MASTER 
 NEGA TIVE 
 NO .92-80632 
 
MICROFILMED 1992 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 as part of the . ^ 
 
 "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project 
 
 Funded by the 
 NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United 
 States Code ~ concerns the making of photocopies or other 
 reproductions of copyrighted material... 
 
 Columbia University Library reserves the right to refuse to 
 accept a copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 would involve violation of the copyright law. 
 
AUTHOR: 
 
 BURNET, GILBERT 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 THE HISTORY OF THE 
 REFORMATION OF THE 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 LONDON 
 
 DA TE : 
 
 1841 
 
Master Negative # 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 ^^32:s:3I>£32rJ 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 942.05 
 B9311 
 
 L 
 
 Restrictions on Use: 
 
 -^ 
 
 Burnet, Gilbert, bp. of Salisbury, 1643-1715. 
 
 The history of the reformation of the 
 Church of England. By Gilbert Burnet ... A 
 nevr edition, with numerous illustrative notes, 
 and a copious index, and embellished with 
 forty-seven portraits ... London, Y/. Smith, 
 1841. 
 
 2 V. fronts., ports. 24g^". 
 
 u 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 FILM SIZE: :3Si^f^ __ REDUCTION RATIO: 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA (S> IB IIB 
 
 DATE FILMED:_____7/_7j^5jL._ INITIALS____:ZZ1 
 
 HLMEDBY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC WOODBRIDGE. CT 
 
 /;iA 
 
c 
 
 Association for information and image Management 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 !■ \ 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 12 3 4 
 
 iiiliiiiliiiiliiii 
 
 ILLM 
 
 TTT 
 
 mi 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 ITT 
 
 Inches 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 145 
 
 163 
 
 Z8 
 3.2 
 
 16 
 
 14.0 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 12 13 14 15 mm 
 
 lllllllllllllllllin llllllllll|||ll 
 
 TTT 
 
 MRNUFOCTURED TO RUM STRNDRRDS 
 BY RPPLIED IMRGE. INC. \ 
 
 \ 
 
.<jtfi C((i;<' 
 
 ^BX^y"^^^ 
 
 <fr<:« 
 
 .^ii^?^» 
 
 iV^4&. C.<S^ 
 
 ^^^< .»<3^ 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 V «.„;^.,«<<-. 
 
 '<"«.■<:' «<<■*.«■ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 !*%*gr 
 
 
 
 «<fC'^ 
 
 
 
 
 «« 
 
 «f» 
 
 «'«' 
 
 «!»=* ' 
 
 /**■ 
 
 *:*'* \„. 
 
 v«S^ 
 
 IL"^' 
 
 , .«■! 
 
 * i--<^' 
 
 <«« 
 
 '-^*^c* 
 
 
 #:■ li^^*'** 
 
 *«»^E« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Columbia ZHniber siitp 
 
 inttjeCitpof^etol^orb 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 GIVEN BY 
 
 Prof. J. D. Prince 
 
 
 .«:..<«c. 
 
 i*:,- *■*'■■■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^"■. 
 
 : ~'« >w « i r y" 
 
 , *,CJt<.- 
 
 
 
 ..... *•• ■**"■■ 
 
 '<IP- «f'X« -,«t^_,.. 
 
 111 ..-^.. ..***: 
 
 
 
 l4t*:^^««i*: 
 
 
 «... .— Jpr* • ■■««"'■•• 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,.,4-^'* €♦ 
 
 i^*- ' 
 
 
 
 
 -*■ ' ^ .«.: ^^l 'WAT'.* 
 
 ,<«*^^>, 
 
 ■'J'X 
 
 3- < <i* 
 
 
 - «: -< <e 
 
 •■'««:■«. -«c: «Gr. <.« 
 ,.».. ■ «■ ■m.-^ei- •«■ >'«■• ■««:;■ «*C' « «•«».■ TT" :^j-- ^ 
 
 ^tj«t<.f'i- -«*"<*■•«', ^ff-vw...- >'^c.;-'*Ci<'*'*'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <<••.« «*< 
 
 
 4 .• -n • ,, 
 » lev-'*- 
 
 
 :«*«:..■ ■•Kji;«*i5 <■<■ << ■<« • 
 
 
 
 
 4[ <«t<<« 
 
 ««C!^C< 
 
 •»^X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^■EilC-cflt^ « 
 
 
 «^*-<<r. 
 
 « « < <^ 1 
 
 
 
 
 , ..4C • <■■■ 
 
 ^...♦<' 
 
 
 
 
 .«<««"!«• 
 
 !« - *' 
 
 .« .mc«: « 
 
 - — ■■ ■«<■ 
 
 :■-. \««r*''<'»-'*s< 
 
 
 ^C-* ^ 
 
 ^.•^•c--.. ■«s* 
 
 *"<" 
 
 <..<3?''«3r< 
 
 ^^'< 
 
 ^•Cc ^<?< ■ 
 
 
 ^^- '"«3(.: 
 
 i 4r^ 
 
 !^i5:* -^^ 
 
 ^flf *"* 
 
 ^<:<5e^^**3^- 
 
 , .^f. 
 
 * v^jm.*."^^^-'- 
 
 < . M^ 
 
 • .*«:**i, ,<£«*/* 
 
 4 < ^ 
 
 ,*<:<«--i^'v 
 
 -> '■* 
 
 :-,.,<....*«?■■' 
 
 - •<' 
 
 
 
 «: ^^^cv- 
 
 « »c 
 
 *.<-■ -*.'«:.,-« 
 
 «. •< 
 
 «< •<. ^. 
 
 
 
 .< «« V. <€« «?-»^ .^«:''^ '«^'*f ■ . ' ■ ■' 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 ■ .<• «ur- 
 
 « '^r^m^?' 
 
 — < i< r 
 
 
 "t":<r. t. 
 
 
 
 .1 „«♦•■ 
 
 i <^' 
 
 .«s«:< 
 
 ^ar* 
 
 ««.' -^c < 
 
 Ml*- .*: 
 
 
 \.-< - 
 
 » *t < <i «^«i ««• «[<> 
 
 V iiC* <i ■«<• -£< «.. u<t ». 
 
 ''^ — c^ 
 
 »i^^<^ 
 
 .«?• 
 
 
 
 - ..w^'.« ^g^gg»; 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 <13 
 
 ■■■ ^^^iii-L ■* 
 
 ^ 
 
 ._ *■ ■■ 1'- . 
 
 
 « '^BflCrT''' 
 
 tfjfacM 
 
 
 
 
 •« 
 
 
 <« «:.■, •* 
 
 
 
 
 ■Ht, «■ << «<i • 
 
 ■■«.-< vi *.<*: <^.^''*- '■■■ * 
 
 
 «, «iX < 
 
 spt: j*-a«c. 
 
 
 
 "-•iS.*' .'•I- <•<■<;■ 
 
 
 =*s<r'**-<cJ 
 
 
 " "*«&«.# 
 
 ■ -.^^.f 
 
 i - tie: -^mmtE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y, *:-rf^- 
 
 
 
 
 < .\C *« <l • 
 
 <i-««:c; 
 
 ,.^ (i^^--<^ 
 
 
 
 1 c-t- -«lC' CT 
 
 
 <•■ >« 
 
 ^T^r-^f^ 
 
 
 
 _^,^#»'''^H 
 
THE 
 
 HISTORY or THE REFORMATION 
 
(;1LHK11T m'UXKT. BISUOF OF SAIJSIU'UY 
 
 OH iTi-i i:>. 
 
 i-i'i ,M mv. t>KU'.l\ 
 
 1 \ 1 111'. I t jI.I.V.C i Ul\ I 'I 
 
 TllK KHiUC HOX'".^ T 
 
 UK KAHl. (IF II AllDWK IvK 
 
I 
 
 ^^^ ^^ 
 
 r THE 
 
 HISTORY OF 
 
 THE REFORMATION 
 
 OP THK 
 
 CHURCH OF ENGL 
 
 HY 
 
 GILBERT BURNET, D.D., 
 
 BISHOI' OF SALISIU IIV. 
 
 U'" . 
 
 a istm i£fiUi0ii. 
 
 \\y. V' 
 
 AMJ 
 
 11' 
 
 EMBELLISHED WITH FORTY-SEVEN PORTRxVITS. 
 
 IN TWO VOLUMES, 
 
 VOL. 1. 
 
 I 
 
 ■ 
 
 LONDON: 
 WILLIAM SMITH, 113, FLEET STREET. 
 
 • • • 
 
 
 • •<••• , «• 
 
 •*-••-. it • I, 
 
 • • • • • ■ 
 
 t • t ' ■ * ' 1 
 
 . . . . ' 
 
» 
 
 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE 
 
 TO THE PRESENT EDITION. 
 
 Mil'' 
 
 ■^^ 
 
 liONUUN : 
 
 BRADBi:i!V AND BVANS, FBtNTKIt.l, WHfTEFHIAB!- 
 
 Ill 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 
 • •• • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 
 The established character of Burnet's History of the Reformation as 
 a standard work, and most valuable historical authority, renders it 
 unnecessary to apologise for its re-pubhcation, or to enter into a defence 
 of the author against those attacks which his well-known political 
 opinions drew upon him from the wits of the time. The gibes and 
 sarcasms of Swift and Parnell *, which after all w ere directed not against 
 the work itself, but to those introductory portions which referred to the 
 topics of the day, are now little more than Hterary curiosities ; while the 
 merits and fidelity of the historical portion have received ample con- 
 firmation in the continued approbation of successive generations. 
 
 It therefore oidy here remains for the editor to point out the means 
 which have been taken to obviate, as far as possible, the inconveniences 
 arising from the peculiar mode in which the original volumes were 
 pubhshed, and to make a few remarks calculated to assist those who have 
 hitherto been unacquainted with the work, in the most advantageous 
 method of perusing it. 
 
 The History of the Reformation was first published in three folio 
 volumes ; the first appearing in the year 1 679, the second in the year 
 1681 . These two volumes complete the History ; the third volume, which 
 was not published until 1/14, being merely supplementary to the former 
 'Volumes, and consisting chiefly of additiorial facts relating to the transac- 
 tions already noticed, and of corrections of inadvertent errors. Thus, it 
 will be perceived that it is necessary to read the third volume (or Part, as 
 it is otherwise designated) in connexion with its predecessors, and not 
 as a continuation of the history contained in them. 
 
 In a work of such magnitude it was impossible to avoid errors, and it 
 
 ^ We allude to Swift's witty " Preface to the B p of S 's Introduction to the third 
 
 volume of the History of the Reformation," and Parneirs lines on the l)ishop's narrowly escaping*- 
 being burnt in his closet. 
 
VI 
 
 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. 
 
 is therefore not surprising to find the bishop guilty of several inaccuracies ; 
 he is however deserving of great praise for the candour with which he 
 acknowledged and corrected his mistakes when they were pointed out. 
 The means he adopted for this purpose were, however, of a nature to 
 cause much embarrassment to the reader, and it has been a main object 
 with the editor to sup})ly these defects. At the end of the first Part the 
 bishop supi)lied several corrections in the form of " Addenda ;" and as 
 these could not with propriety be introduced into the text, care has been 
 taken to make them accessible at the proper moment by references at the 
 passages to which they relate. At the end of the second volume a long 
 list of corrections of errors in the former ])art, sent to the bishop by 
 Mr. Fulman, rector of Hamton Mersey, in Gloucestershire, was i)rinted ; 
 and in the appendix to the third volume similar corrections furnished by 
 Mr. Granger, Mr. Stryjie, and an anonymous contributor (Mr. Baker, 
 author of^he Reflections on Learning), were inserted,— an arrangement 
 which rendered them almost useless to the reader. All these corrections, 
 toirether with some drawn from other sources, and such as were made 
 by the author himself in subse(iuent parts of his work on what he had 
 written before, have been either silently introduced into the text, or 
 given in notes at the foot of the page, and are thus rendered immediately 
 
 available. 
 
 The want of such an arrangement, and especially of a reference to the 
 author's numerous and important corrections of himself,— a want which 
 has led even our best liistorians into error =^, — is so obvious, that it is 
 surprising to find that it was not until IS-JO, when the corrections 
 furnished by Mr. Granger alone were incorporated in an edition of the 
 work published in that year, that anything of the kind was attempted. 
 In 1839, Dr. Nares set the example of incorporating the whole of the 
 corrections, omitting however, for what reason we know not, the name 
 of the commentator w^ien he introduced his corrections as notes. In the 
 present edition we have taken care to give our authority in every case 
 where we have offered corrections, save in such cases as were so indis- 
 putable as to prevent all hesitation in transferring them at once and 
 without comment to the text. We may then claim for the present 
 edition the merit of being (if we except that by Dr. Nares) the only 
 complete, and we may add, useable edition of Burnet's History of the 
 Reformation. 
 
 * For a niiL-irkalilo instance see note p.i-f .'>•">. 
 
 r 
 
 I' 
 
 / \ 
 
 I 
 
 TO THE KING. 
 
 SIR, 
 
 The first step that was made in tlio reformation of this church was tlie restoring to your royal 
 ancestors tlie rights of the crown, and an entire domhiion over all their suhjects, of which tliey had 
 ])een disseised hy the craft and violence of an unjust pretender ; to whom the clergy, though your 
 Majesty's progenitors had enriched them by a bounty no less profuse than ill managed, did not only 
 adhere, but drew with them the laity, over whose consciences they had gained so absolute an autho- 
 rity that our kings were to expect no obedience from their people but what the popes were pleased 
 to allow. 
 
 It is true, the nobler part of the nation did frequently in parliament assert the regal prerogatives 
 a"-ainst those papal invasions ; yet these were but faint endeavours, for an ill-executed law is but an 
 unequal match to a princii)le strongly infused into the consciences of the people. 
 
 Kut how different was this from the teaching of Christ and his apostles ! They forbade men to 
 use all those arts by which the papacy grew up and yet subsists : they exhorted them to obey 
 ma^^istrates, when they knew it would cost them their lives : they were for setthig up a kingdom 
 not of this world, nor to be attained but by a holy and peaceable religion. If this might everywhere 
 take place, princes w^ould find govermncnt both easy and secure ; it would raise in tlieir subjects the 
 truest coura"-e, and unite them with the firmest charity ; it would draw from them obedience to the 
 laws, and reverence to tlie persons of their kings. If the standards of justice and charity which the 
 o-ospel gives, of doing as we would be done by, and loving our neigh])0urs as ourselves, were made 
 the measures of men's actions, how steadily would societies be governed, and how exactly Avould 
 princes be obeyed ! 
 
 The design of the Reformation was to restore Christianity to what it was at first, and to i)urge it 
 of those corruptions with which it was overrun in the later and darker ages. 
 
 Great Sir, this work was carried on by a slow and unsteady progress under King Henry \'I1I. ; 
 it advanced in a fuller and freer course under the short Init blessed reign of King Edward ; was 
 sealed with the blood of many martyrs under Queen Mary; was brought to a full settlement in the 
 happy and glorious days of Queen Elizabeth ; was defended by the learned pen of King James ; but 
 the established frame of it, under which it had so long flourished, was overthrown witli your 
 Majesty's blessed father, who fell with it, and honoured it by its unexampled suft^"ering for it ; and 
 was af»-ain restored to its former beauty and order by your Majesty's happy return. 
 
 What remains to complete and perpetuate this blessing, the composing of our differences at home, 
 the estal)lishing a closer correspondence with the reformed churches abroad, the securing us from 
 the restless and wicked practices of that party who hoped so lately to have been at the end of their 
 desi'^ns, and that which can only entitle us to a blessing from God, the reforming of our manners 
 
 b2 
 
 t 
 
 « 
 
Yiii TO THE KING. 
 
 and lives, as our ancestors did our doctrine and worslup,-all tliis is reserved for your Majesty, that 
 it may appear that your royal title of Defender of the Faith is no empty sound, but the real strength 
 and glory of your crown. 
 
 For attaining these ends, it will be of great use to trace the steps of our first reformers ; for if the 
 land-marks thev set be observed, we can hardly go out of the way. This was n.y ehic-f d.sign in 
 the following sheets, which I now most humbly offer to your Majesty, hoping that, as you were 
 .raciouslv pleased to command that I should have free access to all records for composmg then., so 
 you wilfnot denv vour royal patronage to the history of tliat work, which (io.l grant your Majesty 
 may live to raise* t* its perfection, and to coini.hte in your reign tlie glory of all your titles. 1 lus 
 i3 a part of the must earnest as well as the daily prayers of. 
 
 May it j (lease your sacred Majesty, 
 Your Majesty's most loyal, mo.t faithful, and most devoted subject and servant, 
 
 G. BURNET. 
 
 4' 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 *l 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 TnEnKis no part of history better received than tho account of groat cl>angos 
 and rovohaions of states an.l governments, in ^vhich the variety of unlooked-for 
 accidents and events both entertains the reader and nnproves him. _ 
 
 Of 'ill chan-cs, those in rehgion tliat havo been sudden and signal are inquired 
 into with the most searching curiosity ; ^vhere the salvation of souls being concerned 
 the better sort are much affected ; and the credit, honour, and interest of churches 
 and parties draw in these, who, though they do not much care for tho religious part, 
 yet make noise about it to serve other ends. The changes that were made in 
 religion in the last century have produced such effects everywhere, that it is no 
 wonder if all persons desire to see a clear account of the several steps m which they 
 advanced-of the counsels that .lirected them-and the motives, both religious and 
 political, that inclined men of all conditions to concur in them. Germany produced 
 a Skidan, France a Thuanus, and Italy a Friar Paul, who havo given the wor d as 
 full satisfaction in wliat was done beyond sea as they could desire. And though the 
 two last lived and died in the communion of the church of Rome, yet they havo 
 delivered things to posterity with so much candour and evenness, that their autliority 
 is disputed by none but those of their own party. 
 
 But while foreign churches have such historians, ours at home have not had the 
 like good fortune; for whether it was that the reformers at first presumed so far 
 on their legal and calm proceedings-on the continued succession of their clergy- 
 the authority of the law-and tho protection of tho prince-that they judged it 
 needless to write a history, and therefore employed their best pens rather to justify 
 what they did than to deliver how it was done; or whether by a mere neglect tho 
 thin, was omitte<l,-we cannot determine. True it is, that it was not done to any 
 degree of exactness when matters were so fresh in men's memories, that things might 
 have been opened with greater advantages, and vouched by better authority, than it 
 
 is to be expected at this distance. , ,. . , 
 
 They were soon after much provoked by Sanders's History, which he published 
 to the world in Latin ; yet, either despising a writer who did so impudently deliver 
 ful-ehoo<ls, that from his own book many of them may be disproved, or expecting 
 a command from authority, they did not then set ab,>ut it. The best account I can 
 give of their silence is, that most of Sanders's calumnies being levelled at Queen 
 Ehzabetli whose birth and parents he designed chii lly to disgrace, it was tliought 
 
 Jm^. 
 
^ THE PREFACE. 
 
 too tender a point by her wise counsellors to be much inquired into : it gave too 
 great credit to his lies to answer them ; an answer would draw forth a reply, by 
 which those calunuiies would still bo kept alive ; and therefore it was not without 
 good reason thought better to let them lie unanswered and despised. From whence 
 it is come that in this age that author is in such credit, that now he is quoted with 
 much assurance ; most of all tlie writers in the church of Rome rely on his testimony 
 as a good authority. Tlie collectors of the general history of that age follow his 
 thread closely, some of them transcribe his very words. One Pollini, a Dominican, 
 l>ublished a history of the changes that were made in England, in Italian, at Rome, 
 anno 1594, which he should more ingenuously have called " A Translation or Para- 
 phrase of Sanders^s History ;'' and of late, more candidly, but no less maliciously, 
 one of tlio best pens of Franco has been employed to translate him into their 
 lan^niage, whicli has created such prejudices in the minds of many there, that our 
 Reformation— which generally was more modestly spoken of, even by those who 
 wrote against it— is now looked on, by such as read Sanders's and behevc him, as 
 one of the foulest things that ever was. 
 
 Fox, for all his voluminous work, had but few things in his eye when ho made his 
 collection; and designed only to discover the corruptions and cruelties of the 
 Roman clergy, and the sufferings and constancy of the reformers. But his work 
 was written in haste, and there are so many defects in it, that it can by no means 
 bo called a complete history of these times ; though I must add that, having 
 compared his Acts and IMonuments with the records, I have never been able to 
 discover any errors or prevarications in them, but the utmost fidelity and exactness. 
 Parker, archbishop of Canterbury, designed only in his account of the '^British 
 Antiquities," to do justice and honour to his see, and so gives us barely the life of 
 Cranmer, with some few and general hints of what he did. Hall was but a super- 
 ficial writer, and was more careful to get full informations of the clothes that were 
 worn at the interviews of princes, jousts, tournaments, and great solemnities, than 
 about the councils or secret transactions of the time he lived in. Holingshed, 
 Speed, and Stow give bare relations of things that were public, and commit many 
 faults. Upon their scent most of our late writers have gone, and have only collected 
 and repeated what they wrote. 
 
 The Lord Herbert judged it unworthy of him to trifle as others had done, and 
 therefore made a more narrow search into records and original papers than all that 
 had gone before him ; and with great fidelity and industry has given us the " History 
 of King Henry the Eiglith." But in the transactions that concern religion, ho 
 dwells not so long as the matter required, leaving those to men of another profession, 
 and judging it perhaps not so proper for one of his condition to pursue a full and 
 accurate deduction of those matters. 
 
 Since he wrote, two have undertaken the ecclesiastical history— Fuller and Heylin. 
 The former got into his hands some few papers that were not seen before he 
 published them; but, being a man of fancy and affecting an odd way of writing, his 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 XI 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 '■ 
 
 work ..ivcs no great sati.foction. But Doctor Hoylin wrote sn>oothly and hand- 
 somely ; his method and stylo aro good, and his work was generally more read than 
 anvthin-r that had appeared before him : but either he was very ill-informed or ^^ry 
 much l^d by his passions; and he being wrought on by most violent prejudices 
 ac^ainst some that were concerned in that time, delivers many things in such a manner 
 an.l .0 strangely, that one would think he ha.l been secretly set on to it by those ot 
 the church of Home, though I doubt not ho was a sincere Protestant, but violently 
 carried away by some particular conceits. In one thing he is not to be excused,- 
 that he never vouched any authority for what he writ, which is not to be forgiven 
 any ntI.o write of transactions beyond their own time, and deliver new things not 
 known before. So that upon what grounds he wrote a great deal of his book wo 
 can only conjecture, and many in their guesses are not apt to be very favourable 
 
 *°Jrin,.s being delivered to us with so much alloy and uncertainty, those of tho 
 church of Rome do confidently disparage our Reformation ; the short Instory of it 
 as it is put in their mouths, being,-that it was begun by the lusts and passions o 
 Kin. Henry the Eighth, carried on by the ravenousness of the Duke o Somerse 
 mid^r EdwLl the Sixth, and confirmed by the policy of (iueen Elizabeth and he 
 council to secure her title. These things being generally talked and spread abroad 
 in foreign parts, especially in France, by the new translation of Sanders, and no 
 bein. yet slciently cleared, many liave desired to see a fuller and better account 
 of those transactions than has yet been given ; so, the thing being necessary, I was 
 the more encour.aged to set about it by some persons of great worth and emmence, 
 who thouMit 1 had much leisure an.l other good opportunities to go though with it, 
 and wished me to undertake it. The person that did engage me chieHyto this 
 work was, on many accounts, much fitter to have undertaken it himself ; being the 
 most indefatig.ablo in his industry, and the most judicious in his observations, of any 
 I know, and Ts one of the greatest masters of style now living. But being engaged 
 in the service of the church, in a station that affords him very little leisure, he set 
 me on to it, and furnished me with a curious collection of hi. own observations 
 And in some sort this work may be accounted his, for he corrected it with a most 
 critical exactness; so that the first materials, and the last finishing of it are from 
 him. But, after all this, I lie under such restraints from his modesty that 1 am 
 not allowed to publish his name *. 
 
 I had two objections to it, besides the knowledge of my own unfitness for such .a 
 
 work. One was my unacquaintedness with the laws and customs of this nation, not 
 
 . bein. born in it ; the other was the expense that such a search as w.as necessary 
 
 reouired, which was not easy for me to bear. My ac,i«ainta„ce with the most 
 
 ingenious Master William Petyt, counsellor of the Inner Temp e, cleared one 
 
 difficulty, he ofl-ering me his assist.ance and '1'-'^^-"' ^^'''n' T" , VlTln t ! 
 committed great faults. But I must acknowledge myself highly obliged by the 
 
 » Bishoi. Lloyd is here referred to. See preface to part 11., page 274, i„fm.-TA. 
 
 
I- •> =-=. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 Xlll 
 
 su 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 favour and boimtv of tlie honourable Master of the Rolls, Sir ilarbottlo Grinistone, 
 of whose worth and goodness to me I nnist make a large digression, if I would 
 undertake to say all that the subject will bear : the whole nation expressed their 
 value of him upon the most si-nal occasion, when tliey mad.' him their mouth and 
 speaker in that blessed assemblv which called home their king, after which real 
 evidence all little commendations may be well forl»orne. The obligations he has 
 laid on me are such, that as the gratitude and service of my whole life is the only 
 equal return I can make for them, so, as a small tribute, I judge myself obliged to 
 nrike mv aeknowled-ments in this manner for the leisure I enjoy under his protec- 
 tion, and the support 1 receive from him ; and if this work does the world any 
 service, the best part of the thanks is due to him, that furnished me with particidar 
 opportunities of carrying it on. Nor must I conceal the nobleness of that renowned 
 promoter of learning, Master Boyle, who contributed liberally to the expense this 
 
 work put me to. p n i r 
 
 Upon these encouragements I set about it, and began with the search of all public 
 records and offices, the parliament and treaty rolls, with all the patent-rolls, and 
 the registers of the sees of Canterbury and London, and of the Augmentation-offico. 
 Then f laid out for all the manuseripts I could hear of, and fomid things beyoml my 
 expectation in the lamous Cotton Library, where there is such a collection of original 
 papers relating to these times as perhaps the world can show nothing like it. 1 had 
 also the favour of some manuscripts of great value l,oth from the famous and eminently 
 learned Doctor Stillingtleet, who gave me great assistance in this work, and from 
 Mr. Petyt and others. When I had looked these over, 1 then used all the endea- 
 vours 1 could to gather together the books that were printed in those days, from 
 whicli I not onlv got considerable hints of matters of fact, but (that which T chiefly 
 looked for) the arguments upon which they managed the controversies then on foot, 
 of which I thought it was the part of an ecclesiastical historian to give an account, 
 as I could recover them, that it may appear upon what motives and grounds they 
 
 proceeded. 
 
 The three chief periods of Henry the Eighth's reign, in which religion is concerned, 
 are, first, from the b<'£rinning of liis reign till the process of his divorce witli (Jueen 
 Katherino commenced ; the second, is from that, till his total broaknig off from 
 Kome, and setting up his supremacy over all causes an.l persons ; the third, is from 
 
 that to his death. 
 
 \Vlien I first set about this work, I intended to have carried on the History oi tl.o 
 Reformation to tlio reign of (jueen Eli/abotli, in which it was finished and fully 
 settled ; but I was forced to change that resolution. The chief reason, among many 
 others, was, that I have not yet been able to discover such full informations of what 
 passed under the succeeding reigns as were necessary for a history; and though I 
 have searched the public registers of that time, yet I am still in the dark myself in 
 many particulars. This mad<. me resolve on publishing this volume first, hoi.mg 
 that those in whose hands any manuscripts or papers of that time li". will, from 
 
 what is now performed, be encouraged to communicate them ; or ,f any have made 
 considerable progress in those collections, I shall be far ^^^^^ .^^^y^^^^;;^^ 
 l,.,n„ur of such a work, in which it had been inexcusable vanity m me to ha c 
 ...Idled, if the desires of others, who h.ave great power over me, had not prevailed 
 with me to set about it. A..i therefore, though I have made a good advance m the 
 following part of the work, I shall most willingly resign it up to any who will und r 
 take it "ami they shall have the free use of all my papers. But .f none w 11 set 
 ait ; who yet can furnish materials towards it, I hope their zeal for carrying on 
 : desired a irk will engage them to give all the help to it that is m their power 
 
 There is only one passage belonging to the next volume which 1 si al take not.ee 
 of le since from ft I nmst plead my excuse for several defects which may seem 
 1 b in this work. In the search I made of the Rolls and other offices wondered 
 m..ch to mi.ss several commissions, patents, .and other w.-itings, -hich by ch.r 
 evidence I knew were granted, and yet none of them appeared on recjjrd^ 1 ns 
 „o.,ld not impute to anything but the emission of the c erks, who ^-^^^ 
 onrollin.' tl.o e commissions; though it was not likely that matte s of so high 
 Z^nt should have been neglected, especially in such a cr.t.cal time, and 
 .::; so severe a king. But as I continued down my search to t^e fouv ^^ ; 
 
 Queen Mary, I found in the twelfth roll of that year a commission w . ch cleaicd all 
 m lier doubts, and by which I saw what w.as become of the things I had so 
 X "searched after. We have heard of the expurgation of books practised in 
 the chui ch of Rome, but it might have been imagined that ptiblic registers and 
 1 ds woidd have been .safe ; yet lest these should h.ave been aftei^ards confessor^ 
 twl resolved they should then bo martyrs; for on the 29th of December, in the 
 f ,m-Ui year of her reign, a commission was issued out under the great seal to 
 r'bishop of LoncLn, Cole dean of .St. PaulX .and Martine a doctor of the 
 law which is of that importance th.at I shall here insert the m.aenal words of 
 ._: wlreas it is come to our knowledge, that in the time ot the late schism 
 i;erse compts, books, scrolls, instruments, and other writings were practi.sed, 
 oil and nade concerning professions against tho popes holiness, and the see 
 :; Uc nd also sundry inlmous scrutinies taken in abbeys and other religious 
 houses t ndin.^ rather to subvert and overthrow all good religion .and religious 
 s'tlnfo; any truth contained therein: which being in the custody of divers 
 Agisters, and we intending to have those writings brought to knowledge, whereby 
 they may be considered and ordered according to our will and pleasure ; here- 
 upon those three or any two of them are empowered '• te cite any persons before 
 them, and examine them upon the premises upon oath, and to bring .all such wTit.ngs 
 before them, and certify their diligence about it to cardinal Pole, that further 
 order mi^dit be given about them.'' 
 
 Whe,:i s,aw fhis, I soon knew which way so many writings had gone; and .as I 
 
 could not but wonder at their boldness who thus presumed to raze so many ,-ecord. 
 
 their ingenuity in leaving this commission in the Rolls, by which any who had the 
 
XIV 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 XV 
 
 curiosity to search for it might be satisfied liow the other commissions were 
 (Icstrovetl, was much to be commended. Yet in the following work it will api)ear 
 that some few papers escaped their hands. 
 
 I know it is needless to make great protestations of my sincerity in this work. 
 These are of course and are little considered, but I shall take a more effectual way 
 to be believed, for I .>^liall vouch my warrants for what I say, and tell where they arc 
 to be found. And having copied out of records and manuscripts many papers of 
 great importance, 1 shall not only insert the substance of them in the following 
 work, but at the end of it shall give a collection of them at their full length, and in 
 the language in which they were originally written ; from which as the reader will 
 receive full" evidence of the truth of this history, so he will not be ill pleased to 
 observe the genius and way of the great men in that time, of which he will be better 
 able to judge by seeing their letters and other papers, than by any representation 
 made of them at second-hand. They are digested into that order in which they 
 are referred to in the History. 
 
 Tt will surprise some to sec a book of this bigness written of the history of our 
 Retormation under the reign of King Henry the Eighth ; since the true beginnings 
 of it are to be reckoned from the reign of King Edward the Sixth, in which the 
 articles of our church, and the forms of our worship, wore first compiled and set 
 forth by authority. xVnd indeed in King Henry's time the Reformation was rather 
 conceived than brought forth ; and two parties were in the last eighteen years of 
 his reign struggling in the womb, having now and then advantages on either side, 
 as the unconstant humour of that king changed, and as his interests, and often as 
 
 his passions, swayed him. 
 
 Cardinal AVolsey had so dissolved his mind into pleasures, and puffiMl him up with 
 flattery and servile compliances, that it was not an easy tiling to serve him ; for 
 beiuL' boisterous and impatient naturally, which was much heightened by his most 
 cxtrava^rant vanitv and high conceit of his own learning and wisdom, he was one of 
 the most uncounsellable persons in the world. 
 
 The book which he wrote had engaged him deep in these controversies ; and by 
 perpetual flatteries he was brought to fancy it was written with some degrees of 
 inspiration. An<l Luther, in liis answer, had treated him so unmannerly, that it 
 was only the necessity of his affairs that forced him into any correspondence with 
 
 that party in (iermany. 
 
 And though Cranmer and Cromwell improved every advantage that either the 
 kinix's temper or his affairs offered them as nuich as could be, yet they were to be 
 pitied, having to do with a prince who upon the slightest pretences threw down 
 those whom he had most advanced ; which Cromw^ell felt severely, and Cranmer 
 was sometimes near it. 
 
 The faults of this king being so conspicuous, and the severity of his proceedings so 
 unjustifiable, particularly that heinous violation of the most sacred rules of justice 
 and rrovernmcnt, in condemning men without bringing them to make their answers ; 
 
 ■• 
 
 I » 
 
 » 
 
 most of our writers have separated the concerns of this church from his reign : and 
 imagining that all he did was founded only on his revenge upon the court of Rome, 
 for ''denying his divorce, have taken little care to examine how matters were 
 
 transacted in his time. 
 
 But if we consider the great things that were done by him, we must acknowledge 
 that there was a signal providence of God, in raising up a king of his temper, for 
 clearing the way to that blessed work that followed : and that could hardly have 
 been done but by a man of his humour ; so that I may very fitly apply to him the 
 witty simile of an ingenious writer, who compares Luther to a postilion in his waxed 
 boots and oiled coat, lashing his horses through thick and thin, and bespattermg 
 
 all about him. 
 
 This character befits King Henry better (saving the reverence due to his crown), 
 wl>.>, as the postilion of reformation, made way for it through a great deal of mire 
 .•md filth. He abolished the pope^s power, by which not only that tyranny was 
 destroyed, which had been long a heavy burthen on this oppressed nation ; but all 
 the opinions, rites, and constitutions, for which there was no better authority than 
 papal decrees, were to fall to the ground ; the foundation that supported them 
 being thus sapped. He suppressed all the monasteries; in which though there were 
 some inexcusable faults committed, yet he wanted not reason to do what he did 
 For the foundation of those houses being laid on the superstitious conceit of 
 redeeming souls out of purgatory, by saying masses for them ; they whose office that 
 was had, by counterfeiting relics, by forging of miracles, and other like impostures, 
 drawn together a vast wealth, to the enriching of their saints, of whom some 
 perhaps were damned souls, and others were never in being. These arts being 
 detected, and withal their great viciousness in some places, and in all their great 
 abuse of the Christian religion, made it seem unfit they should be continued. But it 
 was their dependence on the see of Rome which, as the state of things then was, 
 made it necessary that they should be suppressed. New foundations might have 
 done well ; and the scantness of those, considering the number and wealth of those 
 which were suppressed, is one of the great blemishes of that reign. But it was in vain 
 to endeavour to amend the old ones. Their numbers were so great, their riches and 
 interests in the nation so considerable, that a prince of ordinary metal would not 
 have attempted such a design, much less have completed it in five years^ time. With 
 these fell the superstition of images, relics, and the redemption of souls out of purga- 
 tory. And those extravagant addresses to saints that are in the Roman offices were 
 thrown out ; only an " Ora pro nobis" was kept up : and even that was left to the 
 liberty of priests, to leave it out of the litanies as they saw cause. These were great 
 preparations for a reformation. But it went further, and two things were done, 
 upon which a greater change was reasonably to be expected. The Scriptures were 
 translated into the English tongue, and set up in all churches, and every one was 
 admitted to read them, and they alone were declared the rule of faith. This could 
 not but open the eyes of the nation, who finding a profound silence in these 
 
TIIK PREFACE. 
 
 xvn 
 
 XVI 
 
 THE I'REFACE. 
 
 writings about n>any tlnngs, and a .liroct opposition to other thmgs hat were st,l 
 rof.in",l. nu,st n.o.ls conch.do, even witl-.out .l.ep ^pucuhUions or n.co .hsput.ng, that 
 nnnv thin-^s that were still in the elnn-.h l>ad no ground in Scripture, a.,.1 soujc of 
 the ;e.t w^re directly contrary to it. This Crann,er knew well would have sue. an 
 operation, an.l therefore made it his chief .business to set .t forward, wlueh u. 
 
 conciliation he happily effected. „ , . r n i 
 
 Another thing was also established, which openo.l the ^vay to all that followed : 
 that every national church was a con,plete body within itself, so that the church ot 
 En.dand, with the authority ami concurrence of their head and king, nnght exaunno 
 ,J reforu. all errors an,l corruptions, whether in doctrine or worslnp. All the 
 ,„.ovincial councils in the ancient church were so many precedents for tins, who 
 condennu.l heresies and refunue.l aln.ses as the occasion rci.ured And yet these 
 l,ei„. all but parts of one en.pire, there was h.ss reaso,. for their .lomg .t, w.thout 
 .t.vh..' for a ireneral council, which depende.l upon the pleasure of one n.an (tho 
 Ronwu, enn.er'or), than could be pretended when Europe was .livided nUo so n,any 
 kingdoms: by which a counnon concurrence of all these churche. was a tlnng scarce 
 to be expected ; and therefore this church nu.st be in a very .11 comht.on, ,1 there 
 couM be no endeavours for a refo.UKaion till all the rest were brought toSet'.er 
 
 The .nouu.ls of the new covenant between God and n.an n, C hr.st were aUo tudy 
 stated, Lul the terms on which salvation was to be hoped for were fauhlully opened 
 according to the New Testau.ent. And this being in the stnct noUon of the word 
 the ...sp'el, and the .lad tidings preached through our blessed Lord and bav.our, . 
 nms^ be confessed that there was a great progress u.ade wher. the nafon was well 
 instructed about it, though there was still an alloy of other corrupt.ons, eu.basmg 
 the ,>uritY of the faith. And indeed in the whole progress ot these eh.anges, tho 
 kin.-s design seente.l to have been to terrify the court of Uo.ne, and cudgel the pope 
 i„to"acon4,liancewith what he desired : for in his heart he contntued aud.cted to 
 sonte of the n.ost extravagant opinions of that church, such as transubstanfat.on 
 and the other corruptions in the mass, so that he was to Ins hfes end more pap.st 
 
 than protestant. • ^ ^i + ♦;mo 
 
 There are two prejudices which nten have generally -Irunk m aga.nst that t.me 
 The one is, front the king's great e.torndties, both in his personal deport.nent and 
 .overnn.ettt, which n.ake many think no good cotdd be done by so dl a ntau and so 
 :ruel a prince. 1 an. .tot to defend hint nor to lessen his fetdts. The vastness and 
 irr..<'ula,ity of his expense procure.l .uany heavy exactions, and tw.ce extorted a 
 public .lischar^^e of his debts, en.based the coin, with other irregular.t.es. H.s 
 proud and iu.patient spirit occasio.ie.l .na.ty cr..el procoedh.gs. The tak..ig so many 
 lives, only lor de.tving his st,p.-e.nacy, partictdarly Fisher's and Mores, tho one 
 beincr extrone old.'a.id the other one of the glories of his nation for p.'ob.ty a.id 
 leantin-' ; the takin- a.lvantage from some eruptions in the north, to break tho 
 indcnnlty he had before proclaiu.ed to those in the rebellion, even though they 
 c,...ld not be proved guilty of those second disorders; his extr.n..e seventy to all 
 
 ' 
 
 . 
 
 Cardinal Poles family ; his cruel using, first Cromwell, and afterwards the Duke of 
 Norfolk and his son, besides his unexampled procec.lings against some of Ins wives ; 
 and that which was worst of all, the laying a precedent for the subvers.on of just.ce, 
 and oppressing tho clearest innocence, by attainting men w.thout hear.ng them : 
 these are such ren.arkable blemishes, that as no man of i.tgen.uty can Sof'ontU.o 
 whitenin. the.n ; so the poor reforme.-s drunk so deep of that b.tter cup that ,t vety 
 ill becontes any of their followers to endeavour to give fair colours to those red and 
 bloo<ly cha,-actcrs with which so much of his re.gn .s sta.ned. 
 
 Yet after all this sad enumeration, it was no new nor unusual thmg ,n tho 
 methods of God's providence to employ princes who had g,-eat ,mxtu.-es o very gross 
 fatdts, to do sig.tal things for his service. Not to .ttentiou Dav.d -•• Solon.o 
 whoso si,.s we,-e expiated with a severe repentance ; .t was the bloody Cyrus that 
 sent back the Jews to their land, and g.ave thent leave to rebu.ld the.r tentp le. 
 Consta..tino the Great is by some of his enemies charged with many ble.n.shes both 
 in his life .and government. Clovis of France, under whon. that nat.on recetved the 
 Christia,. faith, was a .nonster of cruelty .and perfidiousness, as even Gregory of Tours 
 represents hi.n, who lived near his time, a.td .tevertheless make, a sa,.U of hm . 
 Charles the Great, whom sonio also make a saint, both put away h.s w.fe for a ve.y 
 slight cause, and is said to have lived in ,„ost unnatural lusts with h.s own d.aughter. 
 Irene, who.n the ch..rch of Rome magnifies as tho restorer of the.r rehg.o.t .n the 
 E.ast, did, both contrary to the i,.n>.-essions of .taturo .and of her sex put out her own 
 son's eyes, of which ho died soon after, with many other ex^ecrable th.ngs. And 
 whateJer rep.-oaches those of the church of Rome east on the Reformat.on, upo, the 
 .account of this ki.tg s faults, may be easily turned back on the.r popes, who h.ave 
 never failed to court .and extol princes that served their ends, how g.-oss .and 
 scandalous soever their other faults have been ; as I'hoc.as, Brun.ch. W, Irene, 
 Mathildis, E<lgar of E.tgland, and n.any more. But our chui-ch ts no near so 
 „m^ ion ent^d h. the per.sons of those pri.tces under whom the Reformat.on began, 
 ZtZ is in the pcLs of their popes, who are believed to h.ave far h.g..er 
 characters of a .livhte power .and spirit in them th.an other pr.nces pretend to. And 
 yet if the lives of those popes who h.ave m.ade the greatest advances .n the.r jm.- 
 dietion be ex.amined, partie.darly G,-ego,-y the Seventh, .an.l Ro.uface the E.ghtl , 
 vices ntoro e.ninent th.an any ca.t be eha.-ged on King Henry w, 1 be fot.nd ,n the 
 A.,d if a lewd and wicke.l pope .n.ay yet h.ave the Holy Ghost dwelhng ,„ hun. .a.td 
 directing hhu infallibly, why n.ay not an ill king do so good a wx,rk as set a 
 reformation forw-ar<H And if it were proper to enter into a d.sseet.on of four of 
 those popes that sat .at Rome during this reign. Pope .Julius will be found bcyo.td 
 hin, in a vast ambitio.t, whose bloody reign di.l not only embroil It.tly, but .a great 
 part of Christendom. Pope Leo tho Te.ith was as extr.av.aga.tt and prod.gal m h.s 
 expense, which put hint on b.aser shifts than ever this king used to ra.se ntoney ; 
 not by embasing the coin, or raising new and heavy taxes, but by e.nbas.ng the 
 Christia.. reliudon, a.id prostituting the pardon of sin in that foul tra.le ot 
 
XVlll 
 
 THE prefacp:. 
 
 indulo-enccs. Clement the Seventh was false to the highest degree ; a vice which 
 cannot bo charired on this kinf'. And Paul tho Third was a vile and lewd priest, 
 who not only kept his whore, but gloried in it, and raised one of his bastards to a 
 hio-li dignity, making him prince of Parma and Piacenza ; and himself is said to 
 have lived in incest with others of them. And except the short reign of Hadrian 
 the Sixth, there was no pope at Rome all this while whose example might make 
 any other prince blush for his faults; so that Guicciardini, when he calls Pope 
 Clement a good pope, adds : " I mean not goodness apostolical, for in those days ho 
 was esteemed a good pope that did not exceed the wickedness of the worst of 
 
 men 
 
 It 
 
 In sum, God's ways are a great deep, who has often showed his power and wisdom 
 in raising up unlikely and unj>romising instruments to do great services in the 
 world ; not always employing the best men in them, lest good instruments should 
 share too deep in the praises of tliat which is only due to the Supreme Creator and 
 Governor of the world. And therefore he will stain the pride of all glory, that such 
 as glory may only glory in the Lord. Jehu did an acceptable service to God in 
 destroying the idolatry of Baal, though neither the way of doing it be to be 
 imitated, being grossly insincere ; nor was the reformation complete, since the 
 worshipping the two calves was still kept up ; and it is very like his chief design in 
 it was to <lestroy all the party that favoured Ahab's family ; yet the thing was good, 
 and was rewarded bv God : so whatever this kind's other faults were, and how 
 
 • CD * 
 
 defective soever the change he made was, and upon what ill motives soever it may 
 seem to have proceeded, yet the things themselves being good, we ought not to think 
 the worse of them because of the instrument or manner by which they were wrought, 
 but are to adore and admire the paths of the Divine \\'isd()m, that brought about 
 such a chant'e in a church, which being subjected to the see of Rome, had been more 
 than anv other part of Europe most tame under its oppressions, and was most 
 deeply drenched in superstition : and this by the means of a prince who was the 
 most devoted to the interest of Rome of any in Christendom, and seemed to be so 
 upon knowledge, being very learned ; and continued to the last nuich leavened with 
 superstition, and was the only king in the world whom that see declared Defender 
 of the I'aith. And that this should have been carried on so far, with so little 
 opposition, some risings, though numerous and formidable, being scattered and 
 quieted without blood ; and that a mighty prince, who was victorious almost in 
 all his undertakings, Charles the Fifth, and was both provoked in point of honour 
 and interest, yet could never find one spare season to turn his arms upon England, — 
 are ""reat demonstrations of a particular influence of Heaven in these alterations, and 
 of its watchful care of them. 
 
 But the other prejudice touches the Reformation in a more vital and tender 
 part ; and it is, that Cranmer, and the other bishops who promoted the Reformation 
 in the succeeding reign, did in this comply too servilely with King Henry's humours, 
 both in carrying on his fre<^uent divorces, and in retaining those corruptions in the 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 XIX 
 
 worship, which by their throwing them off in the beginning of King Edward's reign, 
 we may conclude were then condemned by them; so that they seem to have 
 prevaricated against their consciences in that compliance. 
 
 It were too faint a way of answering so severe a charge, to turn it back on the 
 church of Rome, and to show the base compliances of some, even of the best of their 
 popes, as Gregory the Great, whose congratulations to the usurper Phocas are a 
 strain of the meanest and nndecentest flattery that ever was ])ut in writing. And 
 his compliments to Brunichild, who was one of the greatest monsters both for lust 
 and cruelty that ever her sex produced, show that there was no person so wicked 
 that he was ashamed to flatter : but the blemishing them will not (I confess) excuse 
 our reformers ; therefore other things are to be c(msidered for their vindication. 
 They did not at once attain the full knowledge of divine truth, so that in some 
 particulars, as in that of the corporal presence in the sacrament, both Cranmer and 
 Ridley were themselves then in the dark. Bertranrs book first convinced Ridley, 
 and he was the chief instrument in opening Cranmer's eyes : so if themselves were 
 not then enlightened, they could not instruct others. As for other things, such as 
 the giving the cup to the laity, the worshipping God in a known tongue, and several 
 reformations about the mass, though they judged them necessary to be done as soon 
 as was possible ; yet they had not so full a persuasion of the necessity of these as 
 to think it a sin not to do them. Tlic i)roplief s words to Naaman the Syrian might 
 give them some colour for that mistake, and the practice of the apostles, who 
 continued not only to worship at the temple, but to circumcise and to offer sacrifices 
 (which must have been done by St. Paul when he purified himself in the temple) 
 even after the law was dead, by the appearing of the gospel, seemed to excuse their 
 compliance. They had also observed, that as the apostles were all things to all 
 men, that so they might gain some ; so the primitive Christians had brought m 
 many rites of heathenism into their worship : upon which inducements they were 
 wrought on to comply in some uneasy things, in which, if these excuses do not 
 wholly clear them, yet they very nuich lessen their guilt. 
 
 And after all this, it must be confessed they were men, and had mixtures of 
 fear and human infirmities with their other excellent qualities. And indeed 
 Cranmer was in all other points so extraordinary a person, that it was perhaps fit 
 there should be some ingredients in his temper, to lessen the veneration which his 
 great worth might have raised too high, if it had not been for these feeblenesses, 
 which upon some occasions appeared in him. But if we examine the failings of 
 some of the greatest of the primitive fathers, as Athanasius, Cyril, and others, who 
 were the most zealous asserters of the faith, we must conclude them to have been 
 nothing inferior to any that can be charged on Cranmer ; whom if we consider 
 narrowly, we shall find as eminent virtues and as few faults in him, as in any 
 prelate that has been in the Christian church for many ages. And if he was 
 prevailed on to deny his Master through fear, he did wash off that stain by a sincere 
 repentance and a patient martyrdom, in which he expressed an eminent resentment 
 
XX 
 
 THE rilKFACE. 
 
 of his former frailty, with a pitch of constancy of mind above the rate of moaern 
 
 examples. 
 
 But their virtues as well as their faults are set before us for our instruction ; and 
 how frail soever the vessels were, they have conveyed to us a treasure of great value, 
 —the pure gospel of our Lord and Saviour : which if we follow, and govern our 
 lives and hearts by it, we may hope in easier and plainer paths to attain that 
 blesst'dncss which they could not reach but through scorching flames : and if we 
 do not improve the advantages which this light aflords, we may either look for some 
 of those trials which were sent for the exercise of their faith and patience, and 
 perhaps for the punishment of their former compliance ; or if we escape these, we 
 have cause to fear worse in the conclusion. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE ^ 
 
 EPISTLE DEDICATORY ^ 
 
 PREFACE " 
 
 PART I. 
 
 BOOK I.-A SUMMARY VIEW OF KING HENRY THE EIGHTH'S REIGN TILL THE 
 PROCESS OF HIS DIVORCE WAS BEGUN, IN WHICH THE STATE OF ENGLAND, 
 CHIEFLY AS IT RELATED TO RELIGION, IS OPENED I 
 
 BOOK II.-OF THE PROCESS OF DIVORCE BETWEEN KING HENRY AND QUEEN 
 KATHARINE, AND OF WHAT PASSED FROM THE NINETEENTH TO THE 
 TWENTY-FIFTH YEAR OF HIS REIGN, IN WHICH HE WAS DECLARED HEAD 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND 26 
 
 BOOK I II.-OF THE OTHER TRANSACTIONS ABOUT RELIGION AND REFORMATION, 
 
 DURING THE REST OF THE REIGN OF KING HENRY THE EIGHTH . . . 134 
 
 ADDENDA ^^^ 
 
 PART II. 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 BOOK I.-OF THE LIFE AND REIGN OF KING EDWARD THE SIXTH 
 
 273 
 
 289 
 
 BOOK II.— THE LIFE AND REIGN OF QUEEN MARY 458 
 
 BOOK III.-OF THE SETTLEMENT OF THE REFORMATION IN THE BEGINNING OF 
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH'S REIGN '^^^ 
 
 VOL. I. ^ 
 
KXll 
 
 COxNTENTS OF VOL. I. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 PAGK 
 
 EriSTLE DEDICATORY 59G 
 
 PREFACE 597 
 
 INTRODUCTION G04 
 
 BOOK I.— OF MATTERS THAT HAFPENED IN THE TIME COxMPREHENDED IN THE 
 
 FIRST BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION (;21 
 
 BOOK II.— OF MATTERS THAT HAPPENED IN THE TIME COMPREHENDED IN THE 
 
 SECOND BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION ... . . 643 
 
 LIST OF PORTRAITS. 
 
 BISHOP BURNET .... 
 
 KING HENRY THE EIGHTH 
 
 MARGARET OF LANCASTER . 
 
 CHARLES BRANDON, DUKE OF SUFFOLK . 
 
 QUEEN ANNE BULLEN 
 
 CARDINAL WOLSEY . . . • 
 
 WILLIAM WARHAM, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY 
 
 THOMAS HOWARD, DUKE OF NORFOLK . 
 
 QUEEN JANE SEYMOUR 
 
 CARDINAL POLE . . • • • 
 
 THOMAS CROMWELL, EARL OF ESSEX 
 
 JAMES HAMILTON, EARL OF ARRAN 
 
 CARDINAL BEATOUN 
 
 HENRY' HOWARD, EARL OF SURREY 
 
 SIR WILLIAM MAITLAND, OF LETHINGTON . 
 
 SIR NICHOLAS CAREW .... 
 
 KING EDWARD THE SIXTH . 
 
 SIR ANTHONY DENNY .... 
 
 EDWARD CLINTON, EARL OF LINCOLN 
 
 THOMAS, LORD SEYMOUR OF SUDELEY . 
 
 WILLIAM CECIL, LORD BURGHLEY . 
 
 QUEEN CATHARINE PARR 
 
 JOHN RUSSELL, EARL OF BEDFORD . 
 
 NICHOLAS RIDLEY, BISHOP OF LONDON . 
 
 HENRY FITZALAN, EARL OF ARUNDEL 
 
 TiTLF, Vol. I. 
 
 TiTLK, Vol. H. 
 
 . Pagf 4 
 6 
 
 . 32 
 62 
 
 . 96 
 
 . 130 
 
 . 154 
 
 . 164 
 
 . 208 
 
 . 236 
 
 . 244 
 
 . 252 
 
 . 254 
 
 . 262 
 
 . 290 
 
 . 294 
 
 . 312 
 
 . 328 
 
 . 340 
 
 . 360 
 
 . 376 
 
 . 400 
 
 . 422 
 
VI 
 
 LIST OF PttKTRAITS. 
 
 EDWARD SEYMOUR, Dl KE OF SOMERSET 
 
 WILLIAM LORD PAGET 
 
 QUEEN MARY ..... 
 
 JOHN DUDLEY, DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND 
 
 LADY JANE GREY ..... 
 
 HENRY GREY, DUKE OF SUFFOLK 
 
 EDWARD COURTKNAY, EARL OF DEVONSHIRE 
 
 THOMAS CRANMER, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY 
 
 AMBROSE DUDLEY, EARL OF WARWICK . 
 
 ROBERT DUDLEY, EARL OF LEICESTER 
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH .... 
 
 SIR NICHOLAS BACON . . 
 
 WILLIAM POWLETT, MARQUIS OF WINCHESTER . 
 
 MATTHEW PARKER, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY 
 
 SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM 
 
 SIR THOMAS MORE .... 
 
 EDWARD LORD NORTH .... 
 
 JOHN KNOX ..... 
 
 HENRY STUART, LORD DARNLEY 
 
 MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS 
 
 JAMES STUART, EARL OF MURRAY 
 
 JAMES DOUGLAS, EARL OF MORTON . 
 
 PAGK 
 
 . 426 
 
 . 442 
 
 . 458 
 
 . 466 
 
 . 486 
 
 . 488 
 
 . 498 
 
 . .534 
 
 . 552 
 
 . 552 
 
 . 560 
 
 . 564 
 
 . 574 
 
 . 580 
 
 . 592 
 
 . 740 
 
 . 788 
 
 . 814 
 
 . 840 
 
 . 842 
 
 . 844 
 
 . 846 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK I. 
 
 A SUMMARY VIEW OF KING HENRY THE EIGHTIl's REIGN, TILL THE PROCESS OF HIS 
 DIVORCE WAS BEGUN, IN WHICH THE STATE OF ENGLAND, CHIEFLY AS IT RELATED 
 TO RELIGION, IS OPENED. 
 
 England had for a whole age felt the miseries of a long and cruel war between the two 
 
 houses of York and Lancaster ; during which time as the crown had lost great dominions 
 
 beyond sea, so the nation was much impoverished, many noble families extin- 
 
 ry^'TulrcT- guished, much blood shed, great animosities everywhere raised, with all the other 
 
 8ion to the miseries of a lasting civil war : but they now saw all these happily composed, 
 
 crown, Apr. vvlicn the two families did unite in kin^j Henry VIII. In his father's reign they 
 
 ' were rather cemented and joined than united ; whose great partiality to the house 
 
 of Lancaster, from which he was descended, and severity to the branches of the house of 
 
 York, in which even his own queen had a large share, together with the impostors that 
 
 were set up to disturb his reign, kept these heats ahve, whicli were now all buried in his 
 
 grave : and this made the succession of his son so universally acceptable to the whole nation, 
 
 who now hoped to revive their former pretensions in France, and to have again a large 
 
 share in all the affairs of Europe, from which their domestic broils had so long excluded 
 
 them. 
 
 There was another thing, which made his first coming to the crown no less acceptable, 
 Ti 1 which was, that the same day that his father died*, he ordered Dudley and 
 
 against Dud- Empson to be connnitted to the Tower : his father, whether out ot policy, or 
 ley and Euip- inclination, or both, was all his life much set on the gathering of treasure, so that 
 ^°"* those ministers were most acceptable who could fill his coffers best : and though 
 
 this occasioned some tumults, and disposed the people to all those commotions which fell 
 out in his reign; yet he being successful in them all, continued in his course of heaping up 
 money. 
 
 Towards the end of his life, he found out those two instruments, who outdid all that went 
 before them ; and what by vexatious suits upon penal but obsolete laws, what by unjust 
 imprisonments, and other violent and illegal proceedings, raised a general odium upon the 
 government ; and this grew upon him with his years, and was come to so great a height 
 towards the end of his life, that he died in good time for his ow^n quiet : for as he used all 
 possible endeavours to get money, so what he got he as carefully kept, and distributed very 
 little of it among those about him, so that he had many enemies, and but few friends. Thig 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 * Hall says the saiuc day, L. Ilcibcrt says the day following. 
 
 B 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1. 
 
 2 
 
 l,cin^ well consulered by his son, he began bis government with tbe disgrace of tliose two 
 mini^'sters, against wliom lie proceeaed according to law ; all the other inferior officers whom 
 they had made use of were also inii)nsoned. 
 
 When thev had thus fallen, many and great complaints came in from all parts against 
 them ; thev .also, apprehending the danger they were like to be in upon their master s death, 
 liad been ^ra-tising with their partners to gather about them all the power they could 
 brinrr tooctlier, whether to secure themselves from jjopular rage, or to make themselves seem 
 consTderable, or formidable to the new king. This and other crimes being brought in against 
 them, they were found guiltv of treason in a legal trial. But the king judged this was 
 neither a sufficient reparation to his oppressed people nor satisfaction to -ustice : therefore 
 he went further, and both ordered restitution to be made by his fathers executors 
 
 """• of crreat sums of money, which had been unjustly ext<.rted from his subjects; 
 and in his'^first parliament, which he summoned to the 21st of January following, he not 
 
 „ , 1, only delivered up Kmpson and Dudley, with their accrmiplices, to the justice of 
 aPur'.arn.nt, the two houses, who attainted them by act of parliament, and a little after gave 
 .Tan.-21,1510. order for their execution, [Auunst IHth] ; but did also give his royal assent 
 to those other laws by wl.icli the subject was secured from the like oppressions for the 
 future : and that he iniirht not at all be suspected of any such inclinations as his father had 
 to amass treasure, he w as the most magnificent in his exi>ense of any prince in Christendom, 
 and very bountiful to all about him ; and as one extreme commonly produces another, so 
 
 Hi.preat his father's eovetousness led him to be i^rodigal, and the vast wealth which was 
 Expanse. left him, being reckoned no less than 1,H()0,0()()/., was in three years dissipated, 
 as if the son in his exDense had vied industry with his father in all his thrift. 
 
 Thomas earl of Surrey (afterwards duke of Norfolk) to show how compliant he was to the 
 humours of the princes'whom he served, as he had been lord-treasurer to the father the last 
 seven years of his life ; so being continued in the same office by this king, did as dexterously 
 comply with his prodigality, as he done formerly with his father's sparingness. 
 
 But this in the beginnin- of the prince's reign did much endear him both to the court and 
 nation ; there being a freer circulation of money, by which trade w as encouraged ; and the cour- 
 tiers tasted so liberally of the king's bounty that he was everywhere much magnified, tliongli 
 his expense proved afterwards heavier to the subject than ever his fiither's avarice had been 
 
 Another tiiin<- that raised the credit of this king was, the great esteem he was in beyond 
 sea, both for his wisdom and power ; so that in all the treaties of peace and war 
 
 His affairs ^^^ ^^,^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ considered ; and he did so exactly pursue that great maxim 
 beyond Sea. ^^ ^^^.^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^.^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^-^^ ^^ i^ ^^,^^^. I,,.,^,,ier^ ^yhether m the 
 
 scale of France or Spain, he governed himself and them as a wise arbiter, llis first action 
 
 was acrainst France, which by the accession of the duchy of Brittany, through his fathers 
 
 oversi-ht, was made greater and more formidable to the neighbouring princes ; therefore the 
 
 French successes in Italy having united all the princes there against them, Spain and 
 
 England willingly joined themselves in the quarrel. The kingdom of Spain being also then 
 
 united, conquered Navarre, which set them at great ease, and weakened the king 
 
 AWaruith ^^ y^,^^^^^ ^^ ^1,.^^ gjjg. ^^.ij^^se ^^ffj^irs also declining in Italy, this king finding him 
 
 "'"*• so much lessened, made peace with him, having first managed his share^ of the 
 
 war with great honour at sea and land : for, going over in person, he did botn defeat the 
 
 French army, and take Terwin and Tournay ; the former he demolished, the 
 
 ^^"f- 'r!]^ latter he kept : and in these exploits he had an unusual honour dcme him, which 
 
 uci.., ioi6. ^j^^^^^^^ .^ ^^^^^ ^ ^.^^^ ^^^.^^^ ^^^^ ^^,^^^ ^.^.^^. pleasant to him,— Maximilian the 
 
 emperor taking pay in his army, amounting to a hundred crowns a day, and upon all public 
 solemnities giving the king the precedence. . , 
 
 The peace between Enrrland and France was made firmer by Louis the French kings 
 Aug. 7, 1514. marrying .Alary the king's sister ; but he dying soon after *, new counsels were to 
 A Peace, an.l be taken. Fraucis, who succeeded, did in the beginning of his reign court this 
 a Mitch vvith j,j^^ ^^.j^i^ g^^^^ ^^^.^.^g ^^^ j.^^^^^ ^1^^ ^^^^^^ ,^.itb birn, which was accordingly done. 
 ^^.-ance. c . ^j.^^^^.^^^ p^,^^^j^ ^^^jj^^ ^^ ^^,j^|^ ^^^ j^is force upon the duchy of ISlilan, aU 
 
 • Loiu- dieJ Jan. 1, 1515. 
 
 Book l.J 
 
 OF THE CHFRCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 f 
 
 t 
 
 ,1 
 
 ^> 
 
 \ 
 
 1520. 
 
 endeavours were used to engage king Henry into the war, both by the pojie and emperor, 
 this last feeding him long with hopes of resigning the empire to him. which WTought much 
 on him ; insomuch that he did give them a great suf)])ly in money, but he could not be 
 
 Lad - Mary ^^^^g^^ ^^ divert Francis by making war upon him : and FVancis ending 
 hetroihed to the vvar of Italy ])y a peace, was so far from resenting what the king had done, 
 the Dauphin, that lie courted him into a straiter leajjue, and a match was agreed between the 
 
 *^ ■ ' ■ dauphin and the lady iMary, the king's daughter, and Tournay was delivered up 
 to the French ajjain. 
 
 But now Charles, archduke of Austria by his father, and heir to the lionse of Burgundy 
 l>y his grandmother, and to the crown of Spain by his mother, began to make a great figure 
 v^r.^y.,...A\^a ^^ tlic worM '. TLuA his ffrandfather Maximilian dyinnf, Francis and he were 
 
 r^mpcror flies, ^ ' _ fc ^ J _c' 
 
 Jan.l2,Ioi9. co-rivals for the empire: but Charles being preferred in the competition, there 
 
 Charles elect- followed, what through personal animosities, what through reason of state, and a 
 , une . j^,gjj,g Qf conquest, lasting wars between them ; which though they were some- 
 times for a while closed up, yet were never clearly ended. And those two great monarchs, 
 as they eclipsed most other princes about them, so they raised this king's glory higher, both 
 courting him by turns, and that not only by earnest and warm addresses, but oft by unusual 
 submissions ; in which they, knowing how great an ingredient vanity w^as in his temper, 
 were never deficient wdien their affairs required it : .all which tended to make him appear 
 greater in the eyes of his own people. In the year 1020, there was an interview 
 agreed on between the French king and him ; but the emperor, to prevent the 
 effects he feared from it, resolved to outdo the French king in the compliment, and without 
 The Emne- ^"5^ treaty or previous assurances came to Dover, and solicited the king'^s friend- 
 lor comes to ship against Francis ; and to advance his design gained cardinal WoLsey, who 
 England, May then governed all the king's counsels, by the promise of making him pope ; in 
 which he judofed he might, for a present advantage, promise a thing that seemed 
 to be at so great a distance (pope Leo X. being then but a young man), and with rich 
 presents, which he made both to the king, the cardinal, and all the court, wrought much on 
 them. But that which prevailed most with the king was, tliat he saw, though Charles 
 had great dominions, yet they lay at such a distance that France alone was a sufficient 
 counterpoise to him ; but if Francis could keep Milan, recover Naples, Burgundy, and 
 Navarre, to all which he was then preparing, he would be an uneasy neighbour to himself; 
 and if he kept the footing he then had in Italy, he would lie so heavy on the papacy that 
 the popes could no longer carry equally in the affiiirs of Christendom, upon which much 
 depended, according to the religion of that time. Therefore he resolved to take part with 
 - „ the emperor till at least Francis was driven out of Italy and reduced to juster 
 terms; so that the following interview between Francis and him produced 
 nothing but a vast expense and high compliments : and from a second interview between 
 Julv 10. ^^^^ ^^"o •'^"^ ^^^^ emperor, Francis was full of jealousy, in which what followed 
 A second justified his apprehensions ; for the war going on between the emperor and 
 
 War with Francis, the king entered in a league with the former, and made war upon 
 France. t^ 
 
 1 ranee. 
 
 But the pope dying sooner than it seems the emperor looked for, cardinal Wolsey claimed 
 
 Leo X. dies his promise for the papacy ; but before the messenger came to him, Adrian, the 
 
 ^Tri^'^^i'^ emperor's tutor, was chosen pope; yet to feed the cardinal with fresh hopes, a 
 
 (=en Pope Jan. **^^ promise was made for tie next vacancy, and in the meanwhile he was put 
 
 9, 1. 522. in hope of the archbishopric of Toledo. But two years after, that pope dyinor^ 
 
 He (lied Sept. the emperor again broke his word with him ; yet though he was thereby totally 
 
 Cle^neiit alienated from him, lie concealed his indignation, till the public concerns should 
 
 VIL chosen give him a good opportunity to prosecute it upon a better colour ; and by his 
 
 Nov. 19. letters to Rome, dissembled his resentments so artificially, that in a congratulation 
 
 he wrote to pope Clement, he " protested his election was matter of such joy both to 
 
 the king and himself, that nothing had ever befallen them which pleased them better, 
 
 and that he was the very person whom they had wished to see raised to that great- 
 
 B 2 
 
lIlsrOUY OF THE KEFOK.MATION 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 .- ♦ ■• Rut while tl.e wnr wont on, the omperor .11,1 caj„lo the king with the highest coni- 
 ""]..2. '^ ^iitst^ible, which Lhvays Iv-onght u.neh on hin., '^tZ:^:::::^:^ 
 Kmrror V-Krland to he installed kni-ht of the carter ; where a new league was eontluaea, 
 '-'=-f 'r bvwt.i,.esile mutual asJistanee, a n.ateh was agreed on between the en.pero 
 ":,■ K Se ; V Mavv, the kings only ehild hy his queen, of when, he had no hopes 
 . :;;i,»;i':. n ; rl. TI^s was s;-„r,. to o„ hotl. hands, and the emperor ^^^^^ 
 '" ""■ ■^"■"•^ when she was of age, to marry her, /..;■ ^.rla Je j,nv.aiU, under pa.u of excon.- 
 
 ''■i? wa^^rr;^:;? r t::::n ^ p.rt, espeelaHy aaor the hattle of 
 
 rat:: ru^: -^^-- x t:2o/t:;M^. ':---• - -- - 
 
 ^^'^^' '""i^U -rJ^itlf^nll'^Led hilTr'again^t him, which were so suceossfnl that 
 "»>«''^"- he herieLaul and took Romef, and kept the pope prisoner s,x months^ 
 
 The r-irdinil findin.r the public interests concur so happdy with h.s p.ivate distastes. 
 
 The I" ''"''f "''""' ' rt with Krance, and afterwards with the pope against the 
 
 "l^Z t ™^. s nlw iromilig the te.ro'r of Christendom ; for the -F- '.«.. np 
 
 tinperoi, ^ n un vcrsal empire. And first, that lie 
 
 ':^::f^^^i':,^>:^:^^^^^^^^ to the suecessio.., as will appear more particularly 
 • the «; ^d llok. ind the pope having dispensed with tUo oath, he mamed the I.^ n^ 
 
 of Portugal. Besides though the king ^J^^^^ ?»-,-';.: ^^.^Z; '^e :£ 
 crWe him 110 share in the advantages, of tlie war iiiuui less ^ivt m. 
 
 that could be devised. And upon the kings threatening to ^■'^^'^^^ '" " •" 
 
 M.rrf, 18, Ln„„r the Kreneh kin<r was set at liberty, though on very hard teiiiis, if any- 
 
 ''■''■ Zg can be h.:;i tliat sc^s a king out of prison ; hut he still acknowledged he 
 
 owed his liherty to king Henry. i7..o„,.;o +i,p Venetians 
 
 Then followed the famous Clementine league betvveen the pope and liancis,^^^^ 
 
 the inorentines, and Francis Sforza duke of .Milan by vvhieh tin- l'"!;^ .''^''^ "\*J^^i„7X 
 
 .„, „, kin" from the oath he liail sworn at Madrid, and tluy all united aga>nst the 
 
 ^'" 7'' emne -or and .leelared the king of Kngland protector of the league. This gave 
 
 ™:' M:;'a Z ;„":. at dlst^iste, .L e„m,dained of tl.e pope as an ungrateful ajjd 
 
 '•^'■^«- • rfidio'us person. The first beginning of the storm h:.ll heavy on the pop ; fo 
 
 the French kin" who had a great mind to have his children again into his own hands, tlia 
 
 y [ tis ^Spain, went o'n but slowly in performing his part. AncUlie king o^ Kng.d 
 
 would not openly break with the emperor, but ^^•""'j'l}" ^''«;';'« l''""^'lV°.'^P ^^ th 
 between the princes. So th.at the Colonnas being of the imperial faction wtb 
 ^•="- 2»- 30(10 men entered Uuuie, and sacked a part of ,t, foi-emg th.. pope to «/ " <-« t^e 
 castle of St. Aiigelo, and to make peace with the empen.r. But -^ ^"rZ'^:^^/Zu2 
 over, the pope, ivturning to his old arts, complained ol the cardinal "f <;,f ^ Jj^^^/Xu^ 
 to d;prive him of that dignity, and with an arniy entered the kingdom "^ ^ap'^f • \*^'^^= 
 diver; places that belonged to that family. But the confederates <=<»» "S ^"'^^j^,*;^^ 
 assistance, and he hearing'of great forces that were coming from Spain against h.m, submitted 
 
 . A.ong .he correclion, printcl ... ,l,e c„.l of .„e ,bir,. dcCcl V^Ve ^oj^;^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ 
 Lb master's inteiest witb great xeal, and solicits tlic uctv the uonsiaua uc uuui uu , 
 
I 
 
 MAHC.AHKT OV LAXCWSTKU 
 
 MorilKIt OF IIIIXIIV VII 
 
 OH. l.'iO?). 
 
 n;i'M nil': i""i.i.r.. 
 
 THi: li' ii()\i"' Tiir, i:.\i{i. of I)i:im5V 
 
V 
 
 » < 
 
 I 
 
 Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Inmself to tlic emperor, and made a cessntion of arms; but bein- again encouraged with 
 
 some hopes from his allies, and (by a creation of fourteen cardinals for money) 
 
 ^^'^^- l.avina raised 300,000 ducats be disowned tbe treaty, and gave the kingdom ot 
 
 Naples to countVau<lemont, whom be sent witb forces to subdue it. But tbe duke of 
 
 Bourbon prevented bim, and went to Home, and giving tbe assault, in which himseU 
 
 , received bis mortal wound, the city was taken by storm, and plundered for 
 
 IrsuS'' sev(>ral days, about 5000 being killed. Tbe i>oi)e with seventeen cardinals fled 
 
 M=iy 0. to tbe castle St. Angelo, but was forced to render his person, and to pay 
 
 4(K),000 ducats to tbe army. , t ^i e 
 
 This gave great offence to all the princes of Christendom, except tbe Lutherans of 
 
 Oermany ; but none resented it more loudly than tins king, wbo sent over cardinal W olsey 
 
 to make up a new treaty witb Francis, wbicb was cbiefly intended for setting 
 
 •^"^^ "• tbe pope at liberty. Nor did tbe emperor know well how to justify an action 
 
 which seemed so inconsistent with his devotion to tbe see of Rome ; yet the pope was for some 
 
 months detained a prisoner, till at length the emperor baving brougbt liim to his own terms, 
 
 ordered bim to be set at liberty : but be being weary of bis guards escaped m a 
 
 IWiubci 9. jj j,^^ ^^^i ^^^^r,,,.,\ i.is liberty to bave flowed cbiefly from tbe king's endeavours 
 
 to procure it. And thus stood tbe king as to foreign affairs : be had infinitely obliged both 
 
 tbe pope and tbe French king, and was firmly united to tbem, and engaged in a war against 
 
 the emperor, when be began first to move about bis divorce. ^ 
 
 \s for Scotland, the near alliance between bim and James IV. king of Scotland, di<l 
 
 not take away tbe standing animos-ties between tbe two nations, nor interrupt tbe alliance 
 
 between France and Scotland. And therefore when he made tbe first war upon 
 
 Tl.e k.ng 8 ^^^^^^^^ .^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ i^jg j.^^jg^^ ^1^^, Ymg of Scotland came witb a gre:it 
 
 apSnstScot- army into the north of England, but was totally defeated by the earl of Surrey 
 land; Sept. 9, ijj Floddcu field. Tbe king himself was either killed in the battle, or sorai 
 ^^^^- after; so tbat the kingdom falling under factions, during tbe minority of 
 
 the new kin<^ tbe irovernment was but feeble, and scarce able to secure its own quiet. 
 And tbe duke of Albany, the chief instrument of tbe French faction, met with sucb 
 opposition from the parties that were raised against bim by king Henry's means, that be 
 eonld give bim no disturbance. And wbeii tbere came to be a lasting peace between 
 Fn<rland and France, tben, as tbe king needed fear no trouble from tbat warlike nation, so 
 ho got a great inti rest in tbe government tbere. And at tbis time money becoming a more 
 effcH-tual engine tban any tbe war bad ever produced, and the discovery of tbe Indies baving 
 brou.dit grc^t wealth into Europe, princes began to deal more in tbat trade tban before : so 
 tbat1)otb France and England bad tbeir instruments in Scotland, and gave considerable 
 yearly pensions to tbe cbief heads of i>arties and families. In tbe search I have made, I 
 have found several warrants for sums of money, to be sent into Scotland, and divided there 
 among the favourers of tbe English interest ; and it is not to be doubted but France traded 
 in the same manner, which continued till a happier way was found out for extinguishing 
 these quarrels, both tbe crowns being set on one bead. 
 
 Having tbus showed the state of tbis king's government as to foreign matters, I shall next 
 give an account of tbe administration of affairs at home, both as to civil and spiritual 
 matters. Tbe king upon bis first coming to the crown did choose a wise council. 
 His Conn- ^j^^i^ ^^^^^ ^f ^i^^g^ ^^jj^^^^ |,jg fj^tijgj, ]jaa trusted, partly out of those that were 
 ome. j.p^^j^^j^^^,^^j^,^| ^^^ i^jj^^ 1^^, ijjg grandmother, the countess of Richmond and Derby*, 
 in whom was the rigbt of tbe bouse of Lancaster, though she willingly devolved her preten- 
 sions on her son, claiming nothing to berself, but tbe satisfaction of being motber to aking. 
 She was a wise and religious woman, and died soon after her grandson came to the crown. 
 Tbere was a faction in tbe council between Fox, bishop of Winchester, and the lord 
 ^^^'■'" treasurer, which could never be well made up, though they were often reconciled : 
 
 ♦ The "vcncraWc M:ii;raret," ihr fouiulress of Cliiist- Katliciine, widow of Homy V. and Owen Tudor, placf.l 
 
 rl.nrrli and St. .lol.n'h c.lli-gcs, (•ai.i»)iidi,ro. She was the line of Tudor on ihc throne inlho person of her ..-i 
 
 di'scoridcd from J«din of C'auiit and Catlitrinc Swjiiford, Henry VH. — Ed. 
 and uj.irning Kdniuml curl of Kicliiunnd,Uie son of 4ueeu^ . 
 
HISTOKV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1. 
 
 ^^r.•.r^ft 1W1V so soon tliat vast mass of 
 Fox always complaining of tl.e lord treasurer for s,^^^^^^^^^^^ ^,^^ ^,,^, ,, jid was 
 
 treasure, left by the king's father, m winch t^« « ;'\^ |"Jp„^ „i,jected that he was too easy 
 
 by the king's warrants wh.eh he eouUl not d^^oK bnt h J ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^.^^ 
 
 to answer, if not to proenre tl.ese warrants, an U at It ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ „p„„ ,,3 
 
 adviee. In the k.ng's fi'''*' r»,'^^'''''"f "'',*, t'-'eventin-' the severity of the 
 J»„.:i,l510. . Kn„,son and Dudley, in wh ch ^^^V'J^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^■^^^,, fro„, ^n 
 
 houses, and proceeding against them at the co.mnon ^^^^X^^tXco. 
 
 unwelcome precedent, so the - '">« /l''"™;^ J^ ^'.^rand tt.ere was considered the brief 
 
 His next parliament was u. the t urd j ear °f '^ J^ f J^, i„ji„„it;es and injuries done to 
 , from pope Julius II. to the \'"?' ^Tl-'^'V^r "" ^^^^^^^^^^^^ king'« ••'^si^t»"ce 
 
 ^''- '• ''-"'- the aiUolic seeand thepopeby the t renel ^•' g'-J^~ ^^, ,„ea,lous. It was 
 ,vith such cajoling words as ar.. always to - -P-/;;;^;™ JXn tT^ lord chancellor (Warham 
 first read by the masterof the rolls m he •; -;J ^ U an U^ ^ ^^_^ ^^^.^ ^^ ^,,^ 
 
 archbishop of Canterbury) and the loul ";.^;>"^[' ^^^ t,„y g.^e the king subsidies 
 
 of Conuuons aud read it there, l;-;!;' -"i.^'' .r^.ngtben his^party against the lord 
 towards the war w,th !■ n.nce At th.» ""'^ ^ ' ^^^ ^^ t i„to the k.ng s favour, 
 
 ,. , , treasurer, timlmg'lhomasAN.Uey to b( a l.ktiy ? it,,^, ^nkuown nor 
 
 w ,;:'•:'' used all his end.av.urs to ra.se bun, -''" "^^l t naT a privy councillor, and 
 ..in,.- inconsiderable, being lord aUnouer ; he was a h s nuxdc ^X ^J^^^^ ^^^^ ^.^^^ 
 
 frequently admitted to the king's pre.em^ ,:',"; J^y^Lssed the king's favour to himself, 
 liked him well, which he so managed ^''-'^ ''; ^£^^^ yf^^.",,,.,^, t,„t bad ever been seen m 
 aud for fifteen years together wa. the n,u,t •■''^-'"'; ^^^.^.^^ ^, uis ordering ; he did what 
 England ; all foreign treaties and l-'-^f ; '^.^ ,at there never appeared any party 
 he pleased, and bis aseendan over the k ng «' =" ^; » i,„i„„ated himself so mueb on 
 against him all that while. The great arfhcc b> -'•<;;'"■ ,,;,„ ^.^j, ;„ t,,esc words : 
 
 °C.ve„„is.,-, the king, is set down very f'" X ^'^ ^ , ,nv Specially for that he was most 
 Life .1 w,.l- " In bin. the king c.uee.ved such a loMng '•" ^ ' M y ^.^ ^^^ 
 
 "■V,,^'r- '■'-">-' '""> "^^^"^■^' "' '"'' '";''""" alXsth ancient councillors 
 !:::;:'."i';r2: pleasure, having no resp.et »" ';;;^;-,;„^ ^^^ .;: ti,„es ..ersuade the king 
 Pin,,oi,„. would, according to the oibee of good ^"""" ""^f; ^^.,,.^j ,,„, jone in weighty 
 to have some time a recourse unto the '^^'^t^X- i'<v\^c\os-^iy^^A\nxvr^or^i\^^^^ioh^ 
 matters, the king was nothing at all pleased the cw.th r^ j^^^^_^^^ ^^^^ ^^,„^ 
 
 constrained to do anything contrary to 'I'^l'' ; -' -:^ ^^'^^^^ „, 4,,^ others counselled the 
 having secret insinuations of the king s '"'''"":• , , •, ,,;,, th,, almoner persuade him 
 king t'o leave bis pleasures, -f t'^;;];'-;^;!;' " : d bin. tJ have the greater affection and 
 to the contrary, which delighted bin. '."»<-"' ^"' , ,^j^,,„j the king's lucl.nat.ons 
 
 love to the almoner." Having go in -' '' '^;^;^',;' „^j, „ther princes retain him with 
 exactly, and followe.l hi, '"terests cb.se ly : for tb ugh b nad^^^ l^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 yreat presents and pensions, yet he never tngac ii ' ^ . , j neatness, he affected 
 
 for his' advantage. For affairs at home, after he « - -^^^.^ \, , -, ;, ■ ,ft,r which he 
 to govern witln.ut parliaments, there f-"f [ ' ^"n u^. ,t 1 ifteentb vear, and no more till 
 
 got the great seal, but one parliament in the f" ' ^ "" _ . ^^^^ ,,; „ised great sums of 
 L one-and-twentieth, when -^"--^ "^ Wk ,nV,u. as a 
 
 money by loans and benevolences J^^^^ ^ churelinian, bo was the disgrace of his 
 
 was a very extraordinary person but as lie w . ,,,,.asures, but was lewd and vicious 
 
 profession He not only served the king "' f ' ., \ ^cTdays was a matter of no small 
 
 himself; so that his having the trench pox ( ^'''^ \^''"^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 infamy) was so public, that it wasbrougb -^^:^^,^ ,,,,, l.e Uved in ; and to 
 
 he was a man of most extravagant vamtj, as »I'l'';^^^ . ^ , , ° 
 
 feed that, his ambition and covet,,us,u ss -"^ P^T ;« was taken from the French ; then 
 
 He was 6rst made bishop ot Tournay when tha ^--> «^» ' -^ ,^,, f,u ,oid in 
 
 he was made bishop of Lincoln*, which ^»^t « "f death, be parted with Lin- 
 
 coin, and was made archbishop oi i ofk . , . „ ■ , t. . k i> 
 
 " , n . t Novemb. G Reg'", I I'ait, U. I . 
 
 * Il€St. temp. 4 March, 5 Regm. 1 Part, Rot. Pat. 
 
iiAin-Ks liHAxnox. nrKK ov srn-oi.K 
 
 c)i! i:. I.'). 
 
 KliuM \\\\- ■ MM' .! \AI 
 
 \ ini', I I Jl.M'.' I'll i\ "'I 
 
 IMS ( 
 
 ■■if.V 1. IIIK DlKi; Ol li!',l)F'.>in). 
 
Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 of Bath and Wells, being deprived, that see was given to him* ; then the Abbey of St. 
 Albans t was given to him in commendam ; he next parted with Bath and WeHs, and got 
 the bishopric of Durham^, which lie afterwards exchanged for the bishopric of Winchester §. 
 But besides all that he had in his own hands, the king granted him a full power of disposing 
 of all the ecclesiastical benefices in England (which brought him in as much money as a 1 the 
 places he held), for having so vast a power committed to him both from tlie king and the 
 pope as to church-preferments, it may be easily gatliered what advantages a man of Ins 
 temper would draw from it. Warham was lord chancellor the first seven years of the king s 
 reign, but retired to give place to this aspiring favourite, who had a mind to the great seal, 
 that there micdit be no interfering between the legantine and chancery courts. And perhaps 
 it wrouMit somewhat on his vanity, that even after lie was cardinal, Warham as lord chan- 
 cellor tSok i)lace of him, as appears from the entries made in the journals of the house ot 
 peers in the parliament held the seventh year of tlie king's reign, and afterwards gave *um 
 place, as appears on many occasions, particularly in the letter written to the pope l;)dU, set 
 down by the lord Herbert, which the cardinal subscribed before Warham. We have nothing 
 on record to show what a speaker he was, for all the journals of parliament from the seventh 
 to the twenty-fifth year of this king are lost, but it is like he spoke as his predecessor in 
 that ofiice Warham did, whose speeches, as they are entered in the journals, are sermons 
 begun with a text of scripture, whieli he expounded and applied to the business they were 
 to rro upon, stuffing them with the most fulsome flattery of the king that was i)Ossible. 
 
 The next in favour and power was the lord-treasurer, restored to his father s honour of 
 duke of Norfolk, to whom his son succeeded in that office as well as in his hereditary 
 honours; and managed his interest with the king so dexterously that he stood m all the 
 chancres that followed, and continued lord-treasurer during the reign of this king, till near 
 the c°nd of it, when he fell through jealousy rather than guilt : this showed how dexterous 
 a man he was, that could stand so long in that employment under such a king. 
 
 But the chief favourite in the king's pleasures was Charles Brandon, a gallant graceful 
 person • one of the strongest men of the age, and so a fit match for the king at his jousts and 
 tiltincr/, which was the manly diversion of that time ; and the king taking much pleasure in 
 it, betn'o- of a robust body, and singularly expert at it, he, who was so able to second him in 
 tliese courses, grew mightily in his favour ; so that he made him first viscount Lisle, and 
 some months after, duke of Suffolk. Nor was he less in the ladies' favours than 
 the king's ; for his sister, the lady Mary, liked him ; and being but so long 
 married'^to king Louis of France, as to make her queen-dowager of France, she 
 resolved to choose her second husband herself, and cast her eye on tlie duke of 
 Suffolk, who was then sent over to the court of France. Her brother had designed the 
 marriage between them, yet would not openly give his consent to it ; but slie, by a strange 
 kind of wooing, prefixed him the term of four days to gain her consent, in which she told 
 him, if he did not prevail, he should for ever lose all his hopes of having her ; though, after 
 such a declaration, he was like to meet with no great difficulty from her. So they were 
 A lil 1515 "I'^irried ; and the king was easily pacified, and received them into favour ; neither 
 Ludy AhuV did his favour die with her, for it continued all his life : but he never meddled 
 died June 23, much in business, and by all that appears was a better courtier than statesman. 
 ^^^^' Little needs be said of any other person more than will afterwards occur. 
 
 The king loved to raise mean persons, and upon the least distaste to throw them down ; 
 and falling' into disgrace, he spared not to sacrifice them to public discontents. His 
 court was magnificent, and his expens 3 vast ; he indulged himself in his pleasures : and 
 the hopes of ''children (besides the lady JMary) failing by the queen, he, who of all things 
 Juno 17, desired issue most, kept one Elizabeth Blunt, by whom he had Henry Fitzroy, 
 18 Reg., Rot. whom, in the 17th year of his reign, he created earl of Nottingham, and the same 
 ^D* k R-l ^^y "^^^^^ ^""^ ^"^^' ^^ Richmond and Somerset, and intended afterwards to have 
 dicd'june'22, put him in the succession of the crown after his other children; but his death 
 1536. prevented it. 
 
 .Mav 15. 
 5'°- RV, 
 1 Part. Rot. 
 Pat. 
 
 * Aug. 28, 10 Regni, 1 Part, R. P. 
 t Decemb. 7, 13 Regni, 3 Part, R. P. 
 
 X April 30, 15 Regni, 2 Part, R. P. 
 § Mav 4, 20 Regni, 1 Part, R. P. 
 
a 
 
 HISTORY OF THE IlEFOPxMATIOxV 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 As for Ins paHia.ents, Ue too. groat care to ^^^1^^^^^^^^^ 
 cLicflv will, the. ll..u« of Co.nn.ons, by winch m an, h ^-'j^^" » "^ >f , -^ ,^^ ^\,, 
 
 pleased among then, : only u. the I'-l'-";"' '' jj iein^so l^'h a, «()0,0()0/., the fifth of 
 den.ana of the snh.i.ly t„war.U the -''V"*'' ^J'!, ,.^2"orrdinal being inneh hated, there 
 men. goods and lands to be ,,a.d "' f'7 ^^^ ';^^^^^^^^ 
 
 was great op,.ositio,i n.ade to ,t : lor wh.ch »'»= ""'"^ ] •^" ,,^^ „.,,i,,, „.,, oflered was not 
 «as then speaker of the House o <-'"»'7:"^ ', ' "^^ .. tn of C'onunons, and desired to 
 above the half of what «as a.ked, went ""'- f '" ;; /J' „,*^ „,.,,,„ thn. : but he was 
 hear the reasons of those who opposed h,s "l'"™'^;' *,f J ^..^^^^^^ „„, ,„ „.ent away nmeh 
 t„Ul the order of their house -- t,-eason on v among U^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ .^ 
 
 dissatisfied. It was w.th great ddhe , y * - > ^^*' -^ ^^,^„.„^ .,id so offend the cardinal, 
 
 ti::::-j-:.:^hen-r ::r*:f t :^s':^ ^^^-- - ^ -" -- -- 
 
 the state of a£irs in reference t„ -ligio"-nd s,njtna ;;»---; ^^^^^.^.j ,,„ j,,,. „,..,,f,.n of 
 
 King Henry was bred w,t 1, -^^J^:^^'^:^J":;:;:^Z exercises that prepared then. 
 
 princes for many ages "'" ^ .'' j^^ » ;'> ^\ ",,.,, ,„„,, ,,„, „„t expected of then. But 
 
 ,l,.„„.^„a to war ; an.l .f tht> "-""" "J"* '^ ^ ,,„,„^, „f M,di,i i„ Fl„re..ce had great 
 
 a Scholar. lear...ng began ..ow to Ho.n .sh , and a> t c ^,,.,, .,,-i,ere cherished the 
 
 hnnonr bv the pn.tectim. it gave to lean.ed ...e,., so '}'-; "";^» *■;•; \^ ,,^,,., ,,;, ehild.-en 
 „.„ses. King He,..y Vll., though .Ihtera e '''"'-'f' ^ ,, ^'^.X, f^.j his second s.... a 
 i,.structed in "good letters. A..d .t SO"c" ly i;-- ^ X^';' '^/ ,J ,,,, „„ f,.„,,,,tio,. ; 
 scholar, havi..g designed h.m to be --'' '^ V': .^ ,", , Utlu.r, was also bred a scholar, 
 for the writers of that tnne tell, thath.se de. '^^''''".■^^l" ".-,,. ^, ^ ,^,„ ^fj,,, l,is l,r„ther was 
 And all the instruction ki.,g "-"p' '-';". ~= ' "h ti'" „n. the liUh of .I.,..e, 
 
 dead, when that design had va,..shed w.th h.s If. "' "^ ' ^"f^,,, ,,,,,„ years of ago 
 
 1, U..a,,dpri..ce Arthur d>.,,g the o,.oA,,nlU 
 
 ,vh..,.hebeea,,uMn...ceo \\ales a w 1 agep^..a ^^^^^^ ^.^ ^^^^ 
 
 i,. learning. Hut kn.g Henry ^ "'/•'; H/^^.^/; ^,i„„ jealous of their looki.,g too 
 pHnces, and fitter h.r the --'^'^-"™* " ^ '; ^^ ';, , .ei^ i.other's title, which ...ight 
 early h.to busn.ess, or the.r pr.tendn.g o "" " "" ■ , ^^^,^^^.^.^^ , . j,;, ,„l,jeets, took 
 
 have been a dangero..s co.upet.t.o,. ''''''''; '.''^'';^»^,;°J;"\,';, t,,at hs son was the n 
 this method for a.nusing then. w,tl. other th.ngs th ncc a^t _ i5,„..,,,.ko 
 
 lea,ned pri.iee that had been .n the world or > .a...> ages a. U^e ^^^^^^ 
 
 .,„ a better aeco....t tha,. his predecessor, tha ;",; 'f ;,;;:' I'i.'.Uv, which, f.^n.. the 
 i„ eredit was either that of the schools, about abst.usc 4" f^^^' ■ ' j ^^^, „„j 
 
 davs of Lo.nba.d % were debated and ^'f "'"'/" "^^'J^^l^^V which was the way to 
 e....cised all sp™..lative '^^^--J^^^f^;^ Iti,,::!:::;!. addicted, and deligfted 
 busi..ess a..d prele,-.„ent. lo the ''"■""";' „,,,,,i,tal Wolsev n.ore acceptable t., him, 
 to read often in Tho.nas A.p.n.as ; and 1 is ...a Ic ''""'' ^ ■ , '^atin tongn.', 
 
 . , , 1 utl.o m-.s- u-nccs" divided inlo four books, contains an illustiatiou of 
 
 * Pfter T.omburd, known in the .rhouls as the ni s "*^J ' ^ , ,,„,,,, j^ ^ ooUcttion ..f senicnces or 
 
 ter of the .-nttnot.." .:. horn at Nov.ra u. l;-;'-; > 'J. .^^^'X f o, , the fathers. It <.btained so high a 
 
 „henre he took his nnn e. He was t-.l-uated at Hoh.g,u P--^^;^ "^^^^^^ ^,,,, ;„ , ,,,„,t tiu.c it was the only 
 
 ..,.1 Khein.. under St. Bernard, and a.ter.uvnls reu.o t^ i^^^:,, ,, he'sehooU ; and the author was, bv way 
 
 to the university of Paris, whe.e he attained a hi^h upu ^ ' "^ ^^''- j^. j, j j,,^ •.. ^|.,,,,r of the Sentenees," and 
 
 ation. and wa.Vronu.ed to ,he .anonry o ^lartres. a..l ^^^ -^ ^^^ ^ ^,.^, ,.f ,,, ,H..dastie d.vines. Greater 
 
 uhiuuttely to the hi.honrh- of Pa, ,s. wh,oh, tor lu. »ak ^^ ^^^^^^"^ '^ ^., ,„, i,,,^ „.,„ even to the scriptures, 
 
 was deelined hy his pu,.il, Philip, the younger son of k ng :^"^ .=^^^;^" 7^^ ,,,i,a dowa the severe aniu.adver- 
 
 Louis leC;,os,who had hteii dtsi.ned tor that d.,n . ^ ^J j'J'^J .,, »,,,.,, i„ , later he uddre..ed to 
 
 Lombard died iu IKU, four years a ter he -- '" '-^ ^^^^^^ 2 C euLt 1V.-Ed. 
 
 in the bi.hoprie, and wa. hnrie.i m the ehnreh o Mautl- poiK) Llement 
 lus, in tbe suburb of that name. His vNork ot the ^eu- 
 
 \ J 
 
 i 
 
 but coarsely used in it, wlio has sufficiently revenged himself upon the cardinal's memory. 
 The philosophy then in fashion was so intermixed with their divinity, that the kmg under- 
 stood it too ; and was also a good musician, as appears by two whole masses which he 
 composed. He never wrote well, but scrawled so that his hand was scarce legible. 
 
 Bein^r thus inclined to learning, he was much courted by all hungry scholars, who 
 frcueralTy over Europe dedicated their books to him with such flattering epistles, that it 
 very much lessens him to see how he delighted in such stulV. For if he had not taken 
 pleasure in it, and rewarded them, it is not likely that others should have been every year 
 writing after such ill copies. Of all things in the world, flattery wrought most on him ; 
 and im sort of flattery pleased him better than to have his great learning and wisdom 
 commended. And in this his parliaments, his courtiers, his chaplains, foreigners and natives, 
 all seemed to vie who sliould exceed most, and came to speak to him in a style which was 
 scarce fit to be used to any creature. Pnit he designed to entail these praises on his memory, 
 cherishincr churchmen more than any king in England had ever done; he also courted the 
 poi)e with a constant submission, and upon all occasions made the pope's interests his own, 
 and made war and peace as they desired him : so that had he died any time before the ll)th 
 year of his r^i^ni, he could scarce have esca])ed being canonized, notwithstanding all his 
 faults ; for he bounded in those virtues which had given saintship to kings for near one 
 tliousand years together, and had done more than they all did, by writing a book for the 
 
 Roman faith. ^ i-d • . i i ^^ 
 
 EnMand had, for above three hundred years, been the tamest part of Christendom to tlic 
 papaf authority, and had been accordingly dealt with. But thougli the parbainents and 
 ^, ... , two or three high-spirited kings had given some interruption to the cruel 
 Prnondve'in exactio.is and t>ther illegal proceedings of the court of Rome, yet that court 
 Keclesiastical ahvavs gained their designs in the end. But even in this king s days the crown 
 matters. ^^,,^g ^^^^^ ""^^^^'^^^^ stripped of all its authority over si)iritual persons. The investitures 
 
 of bishops and abbots, which had been originally given by the delivery of the pastoral ring 
 and staff by the kinos of England, were, after some opposition, wrung out of their hands ; 
 yet 1 find they retained another thing, which upon the matter was the same. A\ hen any 
 see was vacant, a writ was issued out of the chancery for seizing on all the tern] moralities of 
 Cnstodi. the bishopiic, and then the king recommended one to the pope, upon which his 
 Ten.poralita- bulls wcre cxpcdcd at Rome, and so by a warrant from the pope he was 
 '•»• consecrated, and invested in the si)iritualities of the see ; but was to a])pear 
 
 before the king either in person or by proxy, and renounce every clause in his letters and 
 bulls that were or might be prejudicial to the prerogative of the crown, or contrary to the 
 laws of the land, and was to swear fealty and allegiance to the king. And after this a new 
 Restitutio writ was issued out of the chancery, bearing that this was done, and that 
 Teuiporali- thereupon the temporalities should be restored. Of this there are so many 
 tatis. precedents in the records, that every one that has searched them must needs find 
 
 them in every year; but when this began 1 leave to the more learned in the law to discover. 
 And for proof of it the reader will find in the collection the fullest record which 
 ^';'""f- . I met with concerning it in Henry Vll.'s reign, of cardinal Adrian's being 
 '' invested in the bishopric of Bath and Wells. So tliat upon the matter the 
 kings then disposed of all bishoprics, keeping that still in their own hands which made them 
 most desired in those ages; and so had the bishops much at their devotion. 
 
 But king III nry in a great degree parted with this, by the above-mentioned power granted 
 to cardinal AVolsey, who being legate as well as lord chancellor, it was tliought a great error 
 in government to lodge such a trust with him which might have passed into a precedent for 
 otliCT legates pretending to the same power, since the papal greatness had thus risen, and 
 Licence to oft ujioii Weaker grounds, to the height it was then at. Yet the king had no 
 the Prior of niiiid to suflcr the laws made against the suing out of bulls in the court of Rome 
 NoT'-r"!* wit^'o"* ^'is If'^^'^' *o be neglected ; for I find several licences granted to sue bulls 
 Part. .V" Keg. in that court, bearing for their preamble the statute of the Kith of Richard II. 
 Kot. Pat. a<T^ainst the prpe's pretended power in England. 
 
 But the immunity of ecclesiastical persons was a thing that occasioned great complaints. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 QPabt I. 
 
 10 
 
 .. ^1 17 .t. U was ordinary for persons, after the greatest 
 
 And good cause there was ^^^^^J^^^^^ "4b" s^ n.u/be forgiven then,, but they 
 crimes, to get into orders ; and then not «">•'",' ^. ^■^^ jhev were tirst degraded ; 
 were not to be q-stioned for any crnne af r u^/ -J » o -c-.^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^"^ 
 
 and till that was done ^-y^'^J:;^^^^Zo of our historians having taken 
 
 dispute ill the beormning of thir, king^ ru,L,n, oi 
 
 any notice, I f ^^IJf ^ "^Jf | "arifament, did a little U.sen the privileges of the clergy, 
 Knig Ilenrj. ^ II., m l..» "" "' P ■ j,,^ ,,.„,d. But this not proving a 
 
 enacting that clerks convicted ^^ '';^ ^ ^.^^ "' „,ian,ent i„ the fourtli year of this king, 
 A Contest sutheicnt restraint, ,t ^l'; <^"».f ,/^^, j^,,;,,, tl,e benefit of their clergy. But 
 .bout the EC- that all murderers and robber, h< W be ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 cksiasuol thouidi ths seemed a very just law, jet lo mawe i ^ 
 
 InMmnmv. \""' f „„ „ ^,i,i,„, two i.rovisocs to it, tile ouc for excepting all »ucli as were 
 K..iUv»y-s Lords, they added two P ' V'' '' •,„,, \^ deacon ; the other that the act should 
 Kepor». within the holy orders of 1" ''"^ P ^;' ,^^ .<,^.,,;, ^ ,,, unanimously assented 
 only be in fnree ti" tlH;^"«t parbamen . \\ h tW p^^^ ^^_^ co,.„„„ns, the royal 
 
 to by the lords on the 2..th Jauuuiv, ...l-i , 'l2T,,un<\,vvv. and felons were denied their 
 assent made it a law: pursuant '"/^ -•'' J" "^J ' ; ^ '^f the whole nation. But this 
 clergy, and the law passed on ''"7 ,'? i" ,f ^j ,,f ^ t ^r their immunities to be touched 
 gave great ottenee f; * -/'-fJ^^V'." ' f /^ "^ , bold with inferior orders, they would 
 or lessened. And judging that . the I-''') "^^ '" " , ; iti„„ ,vas such that the 
 
 proceed further, even Y^--^-":; ,;;:'':;Vhe n t ar am"! (tllat was in the fifth year of 
 act not being continued J'.'>''f •'!""■ ^' ^^cd to fi.K a eensiire on that act as contrary 
 the king), so they not -f'f -l,"'' /'"';, i'J;,J,;„t of Wincheleomb being more forward 
 t„ the franchises of the holy cliurch. ,.^"'' '"-. 7' "' ^„,„t,, ..,.^, of this kings reign, in a 
 than the rest, during the session o Pfl' I^^ ^''^f ;::; I'^y to the law of God! and to 
 sermon at Baul's Cross, said openly ^ / ''^ /''f *'' ' ,j' , ,„ h as well spiritual as temporal 
 the liberties of the holy church, and that all -'''' ^ ^/^/^ "\„a f.ir confirmation if his 
 persons, had by so doing incurred the censures " ^ ^ :^':" ^' j^,,,;,. .,f j,, t,, or lower 
 
 Opinion, he published a book *» P-^; 'j ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 orders, were sacred, and exempted l.oni all '^'"P° ^' , .„,„„^^, ,„;.a, ,vitU the concurrence 
 in criminal cases. This made great "T;;,;';;;^ Zr^X^::^X^ Loi...o of tlie clergy, 
 of the House of Commons, desired the king to *"PP' " ^"^ = ,= . , ^„j j,„. tint's 
 
 So tliere was a hearing of "--'"" /'^f'-'V;:;. ^^ f ar i - l--!"" (afterwa.^ls 
 temporal council. Dr. Standish, guar.ban of the ""•"2'^ " "^ , , , . ^^^^ ,^,„. ,u.,.ks 
 
 bi.h'op of .St. Aspah), the chief of the king ^;^"^:':';;'^^':^2^Jl that there was 
 
 bad b'een still <:''^^"f ^"'.^^^t^'^^^^'^^^^^'^^'^^^' ^' ^ -^ '''»* ""' '^"'''" 
 nothing either in tlie laws of God or the '•!'"'^'' " ^ , j „„„,,t t„ be preferred to 
 
 good of the society, which was chiefly driven at b> a '•'« ' ' ^ ^,ot of Wincheleomb, 
 fn other tilings, required that crimes slioud be puns d. " ^^^^^ ,,,^,,^ , . ^,,^. 
 
 being counsel for f- f ^-^y' X't wl u r'all u^ 'to ptv ^Wience, under the pain of 
 church expressly to the contrar> to windi .ill on i 1 ._^ .^^^j^., 
 
 mortal sin; and that therefore the t^-S "f «' 1^^ '" ^J , '" ,^;7,, j,,, decrees of the 
 Standish, upon this turned to the king and sa.U "-fJ'i^^ZZh there is a decree that 
 church should bind. It seems the ^-''"PJ t'"""^ /^ of 'tWear °vet the greater part of 
 they should reside at their cathedrals all t''Yf,f '.f,,, f" eel, E inland till it was received 
 them do it notf adding, "tli.at no decree 7' ,J^' ^:. ^ ;>,7, , " ..^^ t, „.ell since the making 
 there ; and tliat this decree was never received in L iiglan , hu Ul _ ^^^^^ 
 
 of it as before, clerks had been trie, for crimes in »''« <- ■' -"^^t; ^„„,„ f,„„ ,^, 
 
 no answer, but brought a place of Scripture to prove * '''' «^" . ';'"^, ."i^^^.d . ,„d therefore 
 Saviours words, XolU. tan.ier. Ckr.t.. '"f*;-^7f."j/ ,•/';.;; .Us contrary to 
 princes ordering clerks to be arrested, and brought "^^f^^ ^^^ ;^^ ^ ,^,,, ,,„ds were 
 Lripture, against which no custom can t-'^e P^)-- ^f^, ^th usand years before 
 never said by our Saviour, but were ,n,t ''J', O^^^^."" '.'*,• .dieatories, but because the 
 Christ; and he said these words had "'Y^'^'^'"";; '' ;,; „ itrbelie ed the law, they 
 greatest part of the world was then wicked, f "''""i^^ T" " Bm though the abbot had 
 were a charcre to the rest of the world, not to do them harm. Uul luoug 
 
 H<KtK 1.^ 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGL.WD. 
 
 11 
 
 i 
 
 been very violent, and confident of his being able to confound all that held the contrary 
 
 opinion, yet he made no answer to this. The laity that were present being confirmed m 
 
 Xir former opinion by hearing the matter thus argued, moved the bishops to order 
 
 the abbot to renounce his former opinion, and recant his sermon at i aul s Cross. 
 
 1 ut they flatly refused to do it, and said they were bound by the laws of the 
 
 b, ly church to maintain the abbot's opinion in every point of it Great heats fol- 
 
 bwed upon this during the sitting of the parliament, o winch there is a very 
 
 partial entry made in the journal of the lords' house; and „o wonder, the clerk of 
 
 f parliament, Doctor Tylor, doctor of the canon-law, bemg at the same ^«^-^^ 
 
 of the lower house of convocation*. The entry is in these words:-" In this pa.lia- 
 
 nieiit an.l convocation there were most dangerous contentions between the clergy and 
 
 the secular power, about the ecclesiastical liberties, mie Standish, a minor fnar b -ng 
 
 the instrument and pr.imoter of all that mischief." But a passage fell out, that made 
 
 s matter be more' fully prosecuted in the Michaelnias-teri.. One Uichard lunn^ a 
 
 merchant-tailor in London, was questioned by a clerk in Middlesex for a ino.tuarj 
 
 retenJcJ to be .lue for a child of his that died five weeks old. The clerk e aiming the 
 
 b in. sheet, and llunne refusing to give it; upon that he was sned, In.t his counsel 
 
 aS him to sue the clerk in a preuiunire, for bringing the kings ^^^^^ 
 
 forei.'U court ; the spiritual court sitting by authority from the legate. Thi, touche 1 tl.c 
 
 1 >y so in he qui'ck, that they use.l all the arts they could to fastc.i heresy on him ; 
 
 a l"nii lerstanding that he luvl Wickliff's Bible, upon that he was attached f - «^ ' - J 
 
 put in the Lollaro's Tower at Paul's, and examined upon some articles objected < '"» ^X 
 
 1 it/ ames then bishop of London. He denied them as they were charged against bun, bu 
 
 .c!^ wlJl^ed he had said some words souudhig that way, for which he w..s sorry, and 
 
 a k 7God's mercy, and submitted himself to the bishop's correction ; upon whicb he ought 
 
 to hav^ b«.n enjoined penance, and set at liberty, but he persisting still m his suit in the 
 to have bun c j , , ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^__ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ,^^_^^ .,, ,_^ ^^^ 
 
 . ";:'h. 1 m-ed in tli'e chamber where he was kept prisoner. And Dr Horsey, chaueel or 
 I'"-" ; to the bishop of London, with the other officers who had the charge of the pr son 
 gave it out that he had hanged himself. But the corcner of London .-'":"f »" "f ^" 
 Luest on the dead bodv, they found him hanging so loose and m a silk girdle, that tluy 
 Z y pt"e ived he was killed • they also found his neek had been broken, as they judged 
 w h^a.'. iron chain; for the skin was all fretted and cut; t'^T-w some streams 
 blood about his bodv, besides several other evidences, which made it clear he had not 
 1:l^rt^^^i...n,.. they did acquit the dead body, ^^^^^ ^-;^^\r^^?^ 
 officers that had the charge of that prison : and by other proofs they f"»"<l ^^^ '"f '"I » 
 sumner and the bell-ringer guilty of it, and by the deposition of the sumn r 1, msel , >t did 
 appear that the chancellor atd he, and the bell-ringer, did murder him, and then I'a-g "" "P- 
 But as the inquest proceeded in this trial, the bishop began a new process agamst the dead 
 body of Richard Hunne, for other points of heresy ; and several articles were Zf^'^^^^^f 
 of AVickliff's Preface to the Bible with which he was charged : and Ins having the book m 
 his possession being taken for good evidence, he was judged an heretic, and his body delivered 
 to the secular power. AVhen judgment was given, the bishops ot Durham and Lincoln 
 with many doctors both of divinity and the canon law, sat with the bishop of 
 ul li:,,,,,, London ; so that it was looked on as an act of the vvhole c ergjs and done by 
 l)ic:20,15U. common consent. On the 20th of December his body was burnt at Smithheld. 
 But this produced an effect very different from what was expected, for it was hoped that 
 he bein- found an heretic nobody should appear for him any more ; whereas, on the con- 
 trary, it occasioned a great outcry, the man having lived in very good reputation among his 
 nei.dibours ; so that after that day the city of London was never well affected to the popish 
 clergy, but inclined to follow anybody who spoke against them, and every one looked on it 
 
 • Made Clerk Oct 29. 1 Rog. Rot. Pat. Part I. tionis Clcri q.ioJ raro .iccidit. In hoc Parliamento ct 
 
 ■• Journal Procernm 7 lien. Vlll. Dis6..1ut.,m et 11m- Convocationc pericuio.Usima. scditioncseiorttt 6u.it inter 
 
 tutu t'Vhoc Patliatnentutu, 22 Dec. K.U. Johanuo Clcrun, et Secularem ,»te,tatc,u su|«r hberta tbu. i.cl«. 
 
 Tvlor Juri. H,.,mlieii I).H.t. Clerico Parlianrentoruui astieis, quodam Fratre Mmore, nomine btan.l»h,on,n,uni 
 
 Domini Regis: et eodem lemjiorc Prolocntore CoiiToca- uialorutu ministro ac stmiulatorc. —Hall and I oi. 
 
IlISTORV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [^Paiit T. 
 
 18 
 
 nf ^nmmon concern. All excluhncd against tl.e cn.cUy of tl.eir clcrg>-, that 
 as a canse "^ . ™'^™''" """"^""(i..^ t„ i,^„. i„. slmull bo long and hardly used n. a scvoro 
 for a nun's ..ung a ^•-'; »«- ^^^^ '^.^ , ;„„, . „„,i ,„ t,,S ,aid on hhnsdf to defame 
 i„,,.nsonmont and at la t crnol > m ^ _ ^^^.^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ,_^^,,l^.j^ 
 
 '"■■\whr':. h% P'-^ n of llltics, as few iJbarians had ever been guilty 
 
 was thougnt .sucii a tomj n^ whole matter was discovered, 
 
 o. The bi.h,;p, finding ;^^;'„ ;:;;;;;; ;:,!;; t^rtl,:} -ere often brought before 
 nsed all possible eudeavou.-s to .top tl.. r [™"^" "' j , ^ -^j,, ,„„,i,,. ^..^ i„,resv. The 
 
 the kiu./s council, where .t was P";'"''^'^;''";"';, ''";„„ ' "further but the thing was 
 cardinal laboured to procure an order o fori d th , . go ng • / '^ " ' , ,^^^j^, i^"„„„.„ 
 l,„th so foul and so ov. out hat , co. ^ „„ be done , and t, .^ U ^^ ^,^^ ,^^^^ ^^ „^ . 
 
 generally l'^'"'" >• . „J'' „■' f ,udre„. which was passcl, and had the royal assent to ,t ; 
 eo,muons ^ J't^^^ , 'I ;': lot this n.urder, it occasioned great heats an.ong then,, 
 butanotherb.llbungluou nt 1 i,„n-cd himself, that the in<piest were false 
 
 ,,erjured -'«•-., "^I ^ , , ^^.^,^ ^^^, ^ ^..^ eouunons was but once read ,n the House 
 
 A'"" »■ o Lo Is fur the power of the clergy was great there. Hut the tr.al went on, and 
 ot i^orus, lor I I ,,,,,,,„.r were indicted .as iirincipals m the murder, 
 
 both the b,s!„>ps chancellor, '" '' ; '^ '"^^J „„ ^„ „,,,t ., '.Ur n'ade, an,l that all their 
 
 The convocation hat v..s ^^^^^^-^^^^^^ ^,^,,^, ,, ,„ ,,,„,.„t for what he ha,l 
 liberties were now si^cd. n.dud^ ^ ^^^_^_^___^^ ^^^^^^^ ^,^^_^__^ ^^^^^^ articles were 
 
 said and .argued in '''f ";" J/ ;;,„,,•,,,„%,,, :,,a.,ing of clerks in civil courts; and the 
 objected to hnn by w,>r,l » " "^.';,; .'X ' •, was ,lelis".red to him, and a day assigned for 
 day following they 1'-"t.P';.^^"\' ;-.'•„, t,,,;, intention, and judging it would go hard 
 him to m.ake answer. ^I'V';'*-*"' '";;'' "°„,,,, ,,,.,i,„„i ti,e kinrr's protection from this 
 
 T'\ S; ' ;: :rn .:! :; X; : ; lillr ;!.; i;;" duty .as the-kin^. spiritua, ..nnse,. 
 trouble that lit wa.s iiovv urou„ , en question hini tor any 
 
 T T 1;TX : tt'ki,::": u e ., t'?,f; s!:^ tLes he read .^t St. P.anl s and else 
 thing he lad »au as the "^ ''-'.''',' ,i,,j;,,3 „f j,,,, 1,0]^ church, which they were bound 
 where contrary to the law o 'l .;";]' ;;;_^^;;„,i„., [„ ,,;, eoronation oath, and as he 
 to maintain ; ^"' ;'-■■;;:' ^ i'*^; i^:^:. 3, On tlfe other hand the temporal lords and 
 «ould no incur the een,ure "'/" „,f ^, „„„„„„, addressed to the king, to maintain 
 
 ii;S.;:S;:i::i~a::oSi:^;';r;:La^ oaU., and to protect Standlsh from the 
 
 •"^h-^lnwki;;: iu gre. ..rpie^. .r ^:xxt:' :r^iC:^s1^^^ 
 
 jnrisdiction, and on »>- o « >:, ;1 "o 1- ; PF^--^ ^^^^^^ ,. .,, .^ ,,,,„ ,,.,„ .,f bis 
 
 nnght follow on a br ac ' ' / ^^^^ " ^,,^^„,„, , .„„ ,„„ , •„ allegiance to declare the 
 
 clKapelaiid afterwards Wo^^^ J ^^,,^, «.„,^ ,-, f.^h, 
 
 truth to h.m m that "'■'"^^ ' .^,'" . ,=^:"1 ^ j,,, eonvenin- of clerks before the secular 
 conscience, ,aud alhgi.a..^ he ^J^.f^J^X<^^^^i -" consist with the lawof (iod 
 i:ft:S: il .rt ottl;:^::fchurc... fnis gave=the king great -tisfaetiou ; so e 
 
 he had saui iiai lml i > TlnrdW Th-it the laitv miMit coerce clerks when the 
 
 :;r: d- 1 t ^uV'Z^itrtSs^l^trp!: -tive Lu^siastical law binds any .... 
 priiaus uii Fifthlv That the study of the canon-law was needless. Sixthly, 
 
 S:: Jt T : vlinfe'Se i ':nn, so Inch .as a man could hold in his fist an m. 
 lluatol tilt « ,,,.,.,„, To these .loctor Stiindish answered, that for those things 
 more, did "^ .Si^ ^. •■; ;'^f^,, and t sixth articles, he had never taught them ; as for his 
 
 :::^::::J::'£;'^ n::trer t:^ l^fi^u i. confessed he .. taugi. 
 
 JJ((OK 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 13 
 
 them and was ready to justify them. It was objected by the clergy, that as by the law of 
 
 ( od no man could judge his father, it being contrary to that commandment Honour thy 
 
 "th'-so, churchmen being spiritual fathers, they could not be judged by the laity, who 
 
 V re their d.ildren. To which he answered, that as that only concluded m favour of pnests^ 
 
 Uiose in inferior orders not being fathers, so it was a mistake to say a judge might not sit 
 
 m ds natural father, for the judge was by another relation above his natural father ; and 
 
 Z, rh the commandment is conceived in general words, yet there are some exceptions o 
 
 Snitted, as though it be said. Thou shalt not kill,-yet in some cases we may lawfully 
 
 Ml ■ so in the case of instice a judge may lawfully sit on his tatlier. 
 
 ^tdoctoVcysey's argument w°as that which took most with all that were present. He 
 «aid t trceltain that tl.e laws of the church did not bind any but those who rece.ved 
 them To prove this, he said, tli.U in old times all secular ,,r.ests were married, hut in the 
 Hv's of S t. An^nstims the apostle of England, there was a decree made to the contrary 
 which was received in I'.ngland and in i.iany other ,daces, by virtue whereof the secular 
 i :ts h. EnX 1 may not".narry ; but this law not being .luiversally received the Greek 
 d, rcl neverlud^ed themselves b,u,nd by it, so that to this day the priests ,n that church 
 ,av ives aswell as other secular men. If then the churches of the East not having receive, 
 t^e law of the celibate of tl.e clergy, h.ave never been eondeim.ed by the church for not 
 l.yhr/it, then the convening clerks having been always practised in Engla..d, w.as no sin 
 otwithstandii..' the decree to tl.e contrary, which was never received here ^orls this to be 
 ,m vm^ to those ,,rivileges that concern only a private man's interest; for the commonwealth 
 of n^i , e a .. was chiefly to be looked at, and to he preferre.1 to all other things. 
 
 When c- inatter was thns argued on both sides, all the judges delivered their opinions in 
 these WW -"Tl.at all those of the convocation .d,o did award the cita ion agamst 
 SUidi. herein the case of a;.rm»mV.>««.. ;" and added soniewh.at about the const,^ 
 1 "n of he parliament, whicl/ being foreign to my business and contrary to a reeeiv d 
 o^ ion I need not mention, but refer the reader f, Xe.lw.ay* for his mforma ion, .f he 
 d re to know more of it: and thus the court broke up. But soon after all the lords 
 i tua a..d temporal, with many of tl.e House of Commons, and all he judges and 10 
 k . '" onucil, wele called before the king to Bayi.ard's Castle ; and ,n .all their presence tl 
 ca di nlknee ed down before the king, and in the name of the clergy sa.d, "That none 
 hem h'te^L to do anything that^n.ight derog.ate from his prerogative and least of all 
 1,, self who owed his advancement only to the kings favour But this .natter of convening 
 
 cl .'ks did seem to them all to be co.itrary to the lavvs of God, and the l.bert.es of the 
 1' c. which they were bound by their oaths to maintain according to their powc . 
 T creLe n their name he humbly begged, "that the king, to avoid the censuies of the 
 clrr would refer the matter to tho decision of the pope and his council at the court of 
 
 1 one" To which the king answered, " It seems to us that doctor Stand.h, -^ otl-l! 
 our iritnal council, have answered you fully in all po nts." U he bishop of A inches ter 
 replied " Sir, I warr.ant you doctor Standish will not abide by his opinion a his peril. 
 Bit the d.,ctor said, "What should one poor friar do alone, against all the b.,I,ops and 
 clercry of E..Mand ?" After a short silence the archbislmp of Canterbury sa.d, liat in 
 former times divers holy fathers of the church had opposed the execution of th.at law, arid s^omo 
 of them suffered martyrdom in the quarrel." To whom Fmeux, lord ch.ef-justice, sa.d That 
 manv holy ki..<vs had maintained that law, and ...any holy fathers had given obedience to it, 
 wi.ich it is not'to be ,,resumed they would have done, had they known it to he coiitrary to 
 the law of God •" and he desired to know by what law bishops could judge clerks lor 
 felonv it behiT a thing only determined bv the temporal law ; so that either it was not at 
 all to be tried °or it was only in the temporal court; so that either clerks must do as they 
 Please or be tried in the civil courts. To this no answer being made, tl.e kmg said these words : 
 " Bv the permission and ordinance of God we are king of England, and the kings of England 
 in times p.ast had never any superior but God only. Therefore know you well that we will 
 maintain the ri'd.t of our crown, and of our temporal jnrisdiction, as well in this as .n all other 
 po'inls, in as anude manner as any of our progenitors have done before our time. And, as for 
 
 * See some notice of Keihvay in the Appendix, No. 3. 
 
 le 
 of 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [^Paht I. 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 15 
 
 1 aee.ee. we .e .eU a..e. t... ,o„ ^XjT^lZ^r^ZT:::^^^-^ 
 of diver, of then, ns l.ath '-'"; -j; "„, ' ^ >e to u... n..,re tl,an our progenitors l,ave done 
 decrees at your pleasure, a.t «e «. 1 ""' ^^ ' ,,„^^. ,„.,,j„ ,„„3t luunblo instanec, tl.at the 
 i„ forn.er tiu.es." 1 ut tl.e «-''»- l^-^^,^;;';,,, 2 a resolution fron, tbe eourt of Rome, 
 matter n.igU l,e so long ■•^^I;'';:'1^;' ';'' .[^ .'^^l . l„i if it did eonsist >vitl. tl,e law of (iod. 
 ,-l,iel. thev should proeure at tl.e.r o«n cha,. s, • ^^^^,,^. ^^ ^,,^^^.„ . 
 
 t,.ev should eonforn> theu.selves to the - ' "^ J''; ; .y ,.,,, ,f l,,„don's chaucellor. he did 
 but the warrants being out aga.nst doeto. " ' " ..' f ^^^;^,,„,'^,j ,„ ..^s a prisoner there, till 
 Leond in the archbishops house ; ,..;gl. - .:[;„" |,,„,,,f , p,,s!.ner in the King's 
 
 afterwards a tc .nper was found that II'"--. ,'^ ^ „pplieations to the eanhnal 
 
 Benel, and be tried. But the b.shop "^ ''"',';" .^^^^^......eral to eonfess the indietn.ent 
 
 that he would n,ove the l^.ng to -"" ' > ^ ' " inee he said the eitizens of London 
 was not true, that it nught not be refer, ed *" ^ .''■'> ' ^ „.„„,,, ,;„,, a„v elerk guilty. 
 
 did so favour heresy, ^'f ;[>.— « as .n™„ t . A^^^^^^ ^^^ ,„., .naintained his 
 
 The king, not wdhng to n > Ute t c «' •;.- ^^ ,„ j„ ,„. And aeeordu.gly 
 
 j,rerogative ^v br.ngn.g orse> o the b • J ^^ ^_^ _^^_^_.,^„. ,^. j,,^,„,ed not gudty ; whuh 
 ,vhen Horsey was brou-ht to the bar, «• ' ' ^,„, ,;,.„, ^t Exeter, and never 
 
 the attorney -j7;:X:re :.K"r on ^f ^ 'or shame. And for cioctor Standish, upon 
 
 It d,H.s not a,,pear that the pope t '""Ji^t '.t ^^^ ..^.^^ ,i,.„,, ,.,,1 this 
 
 upon less provocations, popes ''-\l'^""if; ',]'=„,„, that he was not to be offended, 
 king was otherwise so "f ^'f^^y .*'* * '^, "Jusi " the h.ss of their reputation with the 
 The'elergy suffered mueh >"/ -^,^;'^; f^^^ tJ-s murder; for now their exemption 
 people, who involved them .all m the guilt ot 1 n ^^^^.^ decrees; and 
 
 ^ i,lg ;vell exandned. was found to ''--I";"-; f ' . ^ t'la.r, it was but a judgn.ent 
 few. were mueh convinced by that •-l ;";;';' ^y of London at all satisfied with the 
 
 ^r?::^;e::l>'{f "-'"'-rr^rt^^ ,.., great influence on 
 
 This I have related the n.orc f"'-\- ';•,',,'[,„ ehanges that followed afterwards. 
 
 people's minds, and to have '^'^r^^^fT^.^fl'^ZJ,^, cannot be now known, l-'or 
 hX- these things vvere entered _.n he -'^^ f ^^ ;"„ „f j^J,.j„„, tUis was one, that .almost 
 among the other sad losses ^"^\»'""\'"^^,^''\ ,'„";' some few of the archbishops of Canter- 
 all the registers of the spmtual -'I'f ;". „ "^ .''' '^.....ed. But having con.pared Fox's 
 bnrv and bishops of London s -V^-';^;'^' " fj ^^-.^^^ ^ exoctlv according to the registers 
 rr::e";r:!:::v:f rXu r ;:r eUlnU; ..^Ud on w^t he published from those 
 
 '^ :::zs^:^. >.- ^ ^rst eight.™ y^^j^^; -trrir^Jtiif^r:: 
 
 T„e Ki. ^';:r^^-"TRlm^^ ^P?e : ; :aaerTi"coming to the crown, sent him 
 oHiscl .1,0 of the see of K( me. ^ '1''^ '"' , ' j^, , ^Varham to deliver if, and though such 
 Popes Ingl.ly, a golden rose, with a letter to "'^''''''"""V, " '\. .,„ f^^ men of discretion, yet the 
 
 . cneo,. :"" d f nee of the papacy against the French king. And when ,« oppos, u.n 
 N.,n>b. 2>1. the defence o t^« W >rench kin<r .and some other princes and cardmals had 
 .T.e..,Ro.ut°*f rirl' Pisa vhi vvas afterwards translated to Milan, .and then to 
 3 Reg. called, first to 1 isa Cvy'"- , f,,^„ them, and suspended Ins 
 
 ,.„ Lyons, that summoned » ",1^"!"', *" ^.f' •, ,„ ,,p i.^d in the L.atcran ' ; the 
 '"-^P-^^"^- authority), pope Julius called -«" " ^""", ^'s and e abbot of AVinchelcomb, 
 king sent the bishop of ^Vor-f;i';^*t:srh "a rep< s atlv^of the Catholic church as h.ad 
 to sit in that conned, m wh.eh ^^'"'."^^ryV^llrn chnr.U : in which a few bishops, packed 
 rorsewt;;i!:rd rnruS:: tZ;, with a vast number of abbots, priors. 
 
 ■I 
 
 Book 1.3 
 
 and other inferior dignified clergymen, were brought Xf^:^Zf^:J^'^l 
 
 Julius, who 'l';Vt^„,::n':";tir an htra^-el things obliged him ^ conferring 
 
 1521 " r tl rfil of d fei der of the faith, (upon the presenting to the pope h.3 
 
 OcotVn. «" '"■" ''Cji'thr-) in a pompous letter signed by the pope, and twenty- 
 
 r ai rwhid".e^krn' took Vat pleasure; affecting it alw.ays beyond 
 
 seven cardmals, m wMicii inc kih 6 r , .• f EnMand had carried 
 
 all his other titles, though several of the f»""«'^^^'"-? '" ; - f„, to 
 
 I,. Herbert. ., ^.,„„ ,;.,,. „. gpelman informs us. bo easy a thing it was lor 1 o| 
 
 the same title, as opein thought a sufficient recompense for 
 
 oblige princes in those days, when a title or a rose was 
 
 the greatest services. ,«••„= i,n did it is not to be doubted but his 
 
 The cardin.al governing all tempora affairs as '« ^'^' ' '' "»; ;^„ ^^ ,;<. ,,.it,,i„ ,,is 
 
 authority was absolute in ecclesiastical "'.f -s ^ f ™1 " ainTd to the king of his 
 
 province; yet Wariiam inade -"-;/•;— ^"J",™' Ji^tln ; and the things being 
 
 2:^:z:£^:ii^:^^^^yj'^ ■-' -» -- »-^ '-' '-'^^ ''-'- 
 
 in his heart, yet he proceeded more warily for »!'" <» ""^- ; ^ , ^ t„,i ,,.,,iel, he 
 
 But the cardin.al drew the hatred of the clergy upon ""^^^'f; :^ ' '^7„/^,, j,,, ,,, . of 
 
 obtained from Rome, giving him -'''';-> .".^'Vfifr'urcb'f. r one whole year after 
 
 A B„n fo. l^"?'--!' 7f, "^'Tr^t^ at was lo^ed in him by this bull was not 
 R,f„„„i„j the date of the b.i.l. The power that v ' ^^j,.^^ ^.„e offensive ; for tl.e 
 
 .he Cle,gy ; more invidious, than the words in vvbicli ,t '\"\'=°"'"'' ,^^^ ,„d ignorance of 
 10.h June, „„amble of it was full of severe reflections against the manners ana 1 
 ''>»•'';,"."• [l e tr'y v^io are said in it to have been delivered over to a reprobate mind 
 Vit, and Ai- tlie cicrg), wuo j„f.„,,;,,„ them so how true soever it might be, all 
 
 .Kle-29 ofhls This, as It vj-as » P'-W-c U^fam ig he so 1, „„torious and scandalous, 
 
 Impeiichmeni. t)jg„„i,t ij did not become the cardinal, wlioseviccs «eic 1 
 
 to tax others whose faults were neither - /-at nor so em.nent as bis we^e ^^_^ ^^^^ 
 
 He did also affect a "<agnifice,,ee and greatness, not onl>.n Ins l.a^t^^^^^ 
 
 clergyman in England that -re^'M ^^^ ^ ]^^:!^ ^ l^:, an^ saying m.ass. 
 The Ca,di- «n"al to that of kings. Ana c^™ ' P ^ . , • ,j themselves so 
 
 „I'T.L. lie did it w.tli f «f7XXrinil t' f "^ -^ -hieh are devotions 
 v";r rlr';^ o rs,": o^;^^^^ --,.. ne bad ..ot o„ly bish.^s and 
 
 abbots to se'rl, lut eve'n dukes and earis to ^^l^^J^Z^Z::^^:^'^^, fd 
 
 cert.ainly a v.ast mind; and he savv the '^"""P*'™^;^'^'^ were taken for correcting 
 their i-^norancc w.as so profound, that unless some effecaial wajs y^"^^^^ J 
 
 Lsclhey must needs fall into great ^^^ ^^l^^^^^t^:! 
 liberties ^^^^^J'fZ^Z^SZ 1 Z^drd within o din^ary.clesiastieal 
 
 He design, u ^J y^ he emed to have designed the reformation of the mfenor clergy by 
 «»f--""-il the'me ns he could think of, except the givi^^g them a good exampe: 
 therefore he i. ended to visit .all the monasteries of England, that so discovering tl e.r 
 CO ruSo'n h mi.d,t the better justify the design he had to suppress most of them, and 
 cZTt hem nt,, bishoprics, cathedrals, collegiate elmrches and colleges: for which end he 
 ;::. d thTbuU from Rom'e ; but he was diverted from making any -e oH ^^X --j' » 
 advised him rather to suppress monasteries by the pope s authoritj .than proceca 
 
 ^"''"^T L a tnetho v^.ich would raise great hatred against himself, cast foul aspersions 
 C'eit. o^nr li. o o r a„d give the^nemies of tl^ church great advantages agains 
 it Yet he had%ommumc;ted his design to the king; and Ins secretary Cromwe 
 nnder^tanding it, was thereby instructed how to proceed afterw.ards when they went about 
 the total suppression of the monasteries. 
 
16 
 
 IIISTOIIY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part t. 
 
 of Cunvoca 
 lions. 
 
 Collect. 
 Numb. 3«1 
 
 r„,„...-. ; "ut;, fur restoring the cccUsiustical i.n.n.uuties that had boon vory mud. 
 -- -- 1! Ipairoa: as .U, appc'.r hy t.,o .rit of ...nn.on. But . oard-na ^^.d no«, 
 . ..gato, i.ue out ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 r^S:'^.. :;r uu.et at S. i;-r. the 20tU or A,,rn^ Bu^ 
 
 33,34. with the king that on the 2n(l of 3la\ alter ne,i)y "is "» i^ Krhm tho 
 
 rrreat an occasion, it should ai)ptai tiiat ni> cici^;) „,^,,.K,f +1,.* wis as much beyond 
 
 ^i:^-eS£t:;i s^i::=;H^:^:f =- r .. ...r .u,^.aa 
 
 '"ButX bishop, of Winchester and Rnehoster opposoJ this : for thoy both hated U,e 
 
 eaSir The o'ne thought ..in. un^ratofu, to j^^'^^t^ll^ratai^t^ itt fn' t;,!:::rf 
 „,an of a strict life, hatod hun for h.s vees Both f' * ;l "^"^ V ■^. f„, ^,,,,„ ^ ,i,c and 
 tax, «hich wouUl so oppress the clergy, that ,t would " * '^^*:,„["'°7,',';i ',f l,,ui n,akc the 
 
 •i. o,..l ihni tl.i^ would become a precedent for after-times, ^^ultu \\uaiu 
 pay it; and that thi> wouia hllo. t a j ^_.i:,,„| ^,\,o intended that the convoca- 
 
 rt"hl;^u if; and got s;n,e to be absent, and others ^ l^- ^^ ^ :-r ^Vbr',; 
 for the fear of its being made a preco.Unt, a clause was p t " t^^J^^ ' e a precedent for all 
 
 '•°""'-. , the full half of the true value of their livings ,u five years ; and all ^oruff^'-^ 
 N,„ub..th. '2oZvo bonetieed in England wore to pay a whole years rent ... the san.e 
 time ■ out of whh. "umber were°exeepted the bishops of Worcester and Lla,,datt 
 
 ri aorrv-lil, Peter the, Car lite, ^^^^ ^:^-^::X.S:Z'^ C^ 
 
 :hr:::;i '^Br.tTqi:! ZZ^ in' Xr 1'. great enemy to the n.onH 
 and 0,1 ed on t Im as idle months that did neither the church nor ^tf ""^ -'•y'^';.^ * 
 ::^re'1:rlg". their seandaUn.s lives a reproach ^ X:;::^^i^^-t^^::lZr 
 Therefore he resolved to suppress a great number of them, and to cuange 
 
 '"totThe days of king Edgar the state of monkery had been still grooving in England. 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 T 
 
 Book I.]] 
 
 For most ofthe secular clergy being then married, and refusing to put away their wi^.es, 
 , « were by Dunstan archbishop of Canterbury, and Ethclwald bishop of AV in^ 
 oHhe >wl- cliester, and Oswald bishop of Worcester, who were all monks, turned out of 
 terics. their livin<-s. There is in the rolls an mspej:imHS of king Edgars, erecting the 
 
 priory and convent ofVorcester, which bears date Anno 9(J4, E<l^an 6^' on St. Innocent's- 
 n p 11 day signed by the king, the queen, two archbishops, five bishops, six abbots, 
 Hen vm. (but neither bishopric nor abbey are named), six dukes, and five knights, but 
 Part. 1. there is no seal to it. It bears, that the king, with the counsel and consent of 
 
 his princes and (rentry, did confirm and establish that priory ; and that he had erected forty- 
 seven monasteries, which he intended to increase to fifty, the number of jubilee ; and that 
 the former incumbents should be for ever excluded from all pretensions to their benefaces, 
 because they had rather clu.scn, with the danger of their order and the prejudice of the 
 ecclesiastical benefice, to adhere to their wives, than to serve God chastely and canonically. 
 
 The monks bein^r thus settled in most cathedrals of England, gave themselves up to 
 idleness and pleasure, which had been long complained of; but now that learning began to 
 be restored they bein.- everywhere possessed of the best church-benefices, were looked upon 
 by all learned men with an evil eye, as having in their hands the chief encouragements of 
 k'lrning, and vet doing nothing towards it ; they, on the contrary, decrying and disparaging 
 it all they could, saving, it would bring in heresy, and a great deal of mischief And 
 the restorers of learning, such as Erasmus, Vivos, and others, did not spare th(3m, but did 
 expose their ionorance and ill-manners to the world. 
 
 Now the kinrr naturally loved learning, and therefore the cardinal, cither to do a thing 
 
 which he knewAvould be acceptable to the king, or that it was also agreeable to his own 
 
 inclinations, resolved to set up some colleges, in which there should be both great 
 
 Tl.c Cardi- encoura(Tcments for eminent scholars to prosecute their studies, and good schools 
 nal'sCollcscs. ^^^ teaching and training up of youth. This he knew would be a great honour 
 to him to be looked ifpon as a patron of learning ; and therefore he set his heart much on 
 it to liave two colleges, (the one at Oxford, the other at Ipswich *, the place of his birth,) 
 well constituted, and nobly endowed. But towards this it was necessary to suppress some 
 monasteries, which was thought every whit as justifiable and lawful, as it had been, many 
 arres before, to change secular prebends into canons regular,— the endowed goods being still 
 applied to a religious use. And it was thought hard to say, that if the pope had the absolute 
 l)ower of dispensing the spiritual treasure of the church, and to translate the merits of one 
 man, and apply them to another ; that he had not a much more absolute power over tho 
 temporal treasure of the church, to translate church-lands from one use, and a]iply them to 
 another. And, indeed, the cardinal was then so much considered at Rome as a pope of 
 another world, that whatever he desired he easily obtained. Therefore on the 3rd of April, 
 loi24, pope Clement by a bull gave him authority to suppress the monastery of St. Fredis- 
 wood in Oxford, and in the diocese of Lincoln, and to carry the monks elsewhere, with a 
 very full iion obstante. To this the king gave his assent the 19th of April 
 an7K."^val aI- following. After this there followed many other bulls for other religious houses 
 sent, u'. licg. and rectories that were impropriated. These houses being thus suppressed by the 
 2. Part. Rot. j,^^^,^ ^|^^.^, belonged to the kingf, who thereupon made them over to the cardinal 
 ^*'" by new and special grants, wliicli are all enrolled. And so he went^ on with 
 
 these great foundations, and brought them to perfection : that at Oxford in the eighteenth 
 year, and that at Ipswich in the'twentietli year of the king's reign, as appears by the 
 dates of the king's patents for founding them. 
 
 In the last place, I come to show the new opinions in religion, or those that were accounted 
 new, then in England ; and the state and progress of them till the nineteenth year of the 
 
 king's reign. 
 
 From the days of Wickliffe, there were many that disliked most of the received doctrines 
 
 * Shortly after the cardinal's disgrace this noble build- stands adjoining to the cast side of St. Peter's church- 
 ing was razed to the ground, little more than three years yard — Ed. ,o . i-on 
 sifter its foundation, and its site granted away bv king f But see a doubt upon this point, book 3, Anuo looW. 
 Ilc.iry. No part now rcuiuins except the gate, which — Ed. 
 
 VOL. I. C 
 
inSTOliy OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Boor I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 in ™l p... ort,.e nation. T>.e c,er,y ^^^^^l!^:: S:; ^^^^^^^"^^ 
 
 tcgimmiK of VOSsMc to make tlu pupie f<T^^ , ' , , ^^^ „f j^ancastcr and the lord 
 
 K.^.,nnatiou being nu.ch cncouragea and surportid bv t Lancaster was 
 
 i. K„U,a pi„,,, ,,.e bi..,ops could not r^^'^^g' 1,''"';,^ / , ion. arc charged upon 
 put from the king, and th.n ho was eonden ned "'^•-",'^^'\- .*. ."^ yti,,,,,„i,s of his enen.ics, 
 llhn ; but whether he held then or not ^^ ^^^t ' ' U hey . ' ; v.. he died in peace, 
 ,vho write of hi>n w,th so much passu.n, »' f '^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^J^ J, „f ],,tin into I'.nglish, 
 though his body was afterwards burnt j,^';^^';^; ^ J\\, t,,„ ,„„„,,tions of the clergy, 
 
 with a long preface before it, m wh ch !''>^y.« f ;^;;;^J,, ,,,„ied the corporal presence of 
 nud condenn.ed the worsh.ppmg of sa.nts "'"'I ' •3"' "" ,,^, ^j,,,, „f the Scriptures. His 
 Christ's body in the sacranu-nt and -''- -'^''''.l^^l^, :.*,,' ^ere led into these opinions 
 Bible with tlds preface was we 1 received b> a S' f "^^ > ,^^,^ ^„ ^,„„,, than by any 
 
 rather by the in.pressious which counnon sense -'1 '•'■;; ^^ ::^;i,literatc and ignorant 
 deep speculation or study, lor t -?"""» J ;^' ^, 7;„t themselves into any body or 
 men: some few clerks jomed to them, but the} \'™ •.""•,,;„,,,;„ „,ivate without 
 association ; and were scattered o^.r U:e ^^^^^f^^^::^^Z bv th'ir disparaging 
 making any pnbhc profession of '''"" ,.^,,^;^^;Vf \, ^y,,, „„torious, and their cruelty so 
 
 Z2::t Z :L^ ^^^U■ to pr':.. i. muc,. upon ^:;'^;^^::^::ZCi:::^-^ pass anathe. 
 In the prindtive chnrch, though m then- conncds hey ^^ ^ " ;^,\,.,,,„^ J^-„,, heretics 
 matisms on everything that tlH•>^,".'^; -esy ). U ap^^^^^^ 
 
 IWCW. rr ™r'"'"'''^ r^lxi'mur ion wi^^ tie V were put to death, they were 
 ti.sof.l.e before the en.peror Maxm u. 'P""J^"'^'' - ,,„,,i e„,„nmnion with them. 
 Clu.ul, of generally so blamed for it, that n.anv reluscd to 1 old con 
 Uomc. 5-,,^ Konian empcr,.rs made many laws against heretics, for the h-n S «>'^ 
 
 banishing ^^.^^^^ .echid them from the privileges of othc-r su^,ec^ ;,- ^ . ^ . 
 
 wills, or receiving legacies; only the ^^>"f:T,^^::j. I' ^^the ishops in those 
 heathenism and Christianity) were to suffer death for thtir en or». ^ . ^, 
 
 days, particularly in Africa, doubted much whether pon U in olc ces ^^_^ 
 
 schismatics, they might desire the emperor to execnte those '^"^ '^^J -' -^^ ^^^ at 
 
 other restraints. And St. Austin ;^'-J^\^^;^^Zl^::^>^^ it, they wc 
 length, the Donatists were so mtolerabetliataftcytc^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^,^^.^ 
 
 forced to consent to those inferior penalties but still ':"n:"^' nunishments, they 
 
 lives. And even in the execution of the imperial ^^^.^ ' ;^^:^' ^1 ^vZ r^ The fii/t 
 were always interposing, to moderate the severity of ^''"^ /'V^J^', ; ^J .^J^ \,a, in the fifth 
 instance of severity on mens bodies that was not eens.jred by * -f"; \;;^ ■^,,^, „f 
 centurv under Justin I., who ordered the tongne of Seven.s «ho h d ^ce , 
 Antiocdi, bnt did daily anathematise the council <' <" ''^''■^■'' '"> '^ ,„';„\ " the Manicdiees 
 century Justinian II. (called Rhinotnietus rom ^^^ '''^''^^^•'^"Z},^^^^^^^^ to be 
 
 in Armenia : and in the end of the eleventh century tl'e l?ogon il. ^^'J^ » ,, ^„j 
 
 burnt by the patriarch and council of ^'o"^'""*-'^'- „ ' , a Tinont persons in the 
 
 in the becrinnin" of the tliirteenth century, a company of simple and '>'"» '■'" l j 
 
 s. 1 liern^urts .^ France*, being disgusted with ''-..^"'"■•"''"I'reuDomi C s be't hi "' 
 of the public worship, separated from their assemblies ; ^''^^ "";;'„:' , not prevail, 
 preachlrs, who came among them to convince them fi"'^'"f j^""^ i:;;^^^' "^, ^ the eivi 
 betook themselves that way that was sure to -lonce the , ^^^^ 1™ i^,,^ ,,0 this 
 magistrates to burn all such as were judged ,"'>^t.na e lieretcs. flia ty , . ^^^^^ ^^ 
 hvl law, the fourth council of Lateran did ,lecree, that a 1 ''^^^tics shoni 
 the secular power to be extirpated ; (they thought ""' *" ^''^['^f^,;"'',! ' t not, th y were 
 it was known that burning was that which they mean ;) ''^"•V ^''^ J^'', ' ,,,,4 was 
 
 to be excommunicated ; and after that, if they still refused to do their dnt), V 
 
 * The Albigenses and Vallenscs.— Kn. 
 
 n 
 
 I 
 
 rj 
 
 upon the matter to be the inquisitors' hangmen,) they were to deny it at their utmost pen!. 
 For not only the ecclesiastical censures, but anathemas, were thought too feeble a punishment 
 for this omission. Therefore a censure was found out, as severe upon the prince as burning 
 was to the poor heretic. He was to be deposed by the pope, his subjects to be absolved 
 from their oaths of allegiance, and his dominions to be given away to any other fa,thfuU<ni 
 of the church, such as pleased the pope best, and all this by the authority of a synod that 
 passed for a holy general council. This, as it was fatal to the counts of Tholouse, who wei-o 
 creat princes in the south of France, and first fell under the censures, so it was terrible to all 
 other princes, who thereupon, to save themselves, delivered up their subjects to the mercy ot 
 
 the ecclesiastical courts. , 
 
 Burning was the death they made choice of, because witches, wizards, and sodomites, liad 
 Ki.z Her been so executed. Therefore to make heresy appear a terrible thing, this was 
 bert, de Natl thouoht the most proper punishment of it. It had also a resemblance of everlast- 
 Brevium. }„„ burniucr, to whicli they adjudged their souls as well as their bodies were con- 
 demned to the fire ; but with this signal difierence, that they could find no such efiectual 
 way to oblio-e God to execute their sentence, as they contrived against the civil magistrate. 
 But however, they confidently gave it out, that by virtue of that promise of our baviour s, 
 " AVhose sins ye bind on earth, they are bound in heaven," their decrees were ratified m 
 heaven And it not being easy to disprove what they said, people believed the one, as they 
 saw the other sentence executed. So that whatever they condemned as heresy, was looked 
 on as the worst thing in the world. , .„ , , rwira- 
 
 There was no occasion for the execution of this law in England till the days of A\ icklitte. 
 And the favour he had from some great men stopped the proceedings against 
 of '^Fn<'hnd him. But in the fifth year of king Kichard II., a bill passed in the house of 
 nptinstHcie- lords, and was assented to by the king, and published for an act of parliament 
 ^'"- though the bill was never sent to the house of commons. By this pretended 
 
 law it appears,°Wicklifte's followers were then very numerous, that they had a certain 
 habit, and did preach in many places, both in churches, church-yards, and 
 markets, without licence from the ordinary ; and did preach several doctrines, 
 both acrainst the faith and the laws of the land, as had been proved before the 
 arclibishop of Canterbury, the other bishops, prelates, doctors of divinity, and of the civil 
 and canon law, and others of the clergy : that they would not submit to the admonitions 
 nor censures of the church ; but by their subtle ingenious words did draw the i)cople to 
 follow them and defend them by stronjz hand, and in great routs. Therefore it was ordained, 
 that upon the bishops certifying into the Chancery the names of such preachers and their 
 abettors, the chancellor should issue forth commisr^ions to the sherifis and others the king s 
 ministers, to hold them in arrest and strong prison till they should justify them according to 
 tlie law and reason of holv church. From the gentleness of which law it may appear, tliat 
 England was not then so tame as to bear the severity of those cruel laws which were settled 
 and put in execution in other kingdoms. 
 
 The custom at that time was to engross copies of all the acts of parliament, and to send 
 them with a writ under the great seal to the sherifts, to make them be pro- 
 Btiuues* ^r claimed within their jurisdictions. And Robert Braibrook bishop of London, 
 pait,chai,.5, then lord chancellor, sent this with the other acts of that parliament to be 
 of Heresy. proclaimed. The writ bears date the 2Gth of May, 5'^ Reg. But in the next 
 parliament that was held in the sixth year of that king's reign, the commons preferred a 
 bill reciting the former act, and constantly aft\rmed that they had never assented 
 1 Part'.'' '* " to it, and therefore desired it might be declared to be void ; for they protested it 
 Numb' 5-2. was never their intent to be justified, and to bind themselves and their successors to 
 Kot. Pari. i^jj^ prelates, more than their ancestors had done in times past. To which the 
 kinrr rrave the royal assent as it is in the records of parliament. But in the proclama- 
 tion of the acts of that parliament this act was suj^pressed ; so that the former act was still 
 looked on as a good law, and is printed in the book of statutes. Such pious frauds were 
 always practised by the popish clergy, and were indeed necessary for the supporting the 
 credit of that church. AVhen Richard II. was deposed and the crown usurped by Henry 
 
 c 2 
 
 Under 
 Rich. 11. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [[Part I 
 
 IV., t,.™ .0, in ^atU„ae to U,e eU.,y ^^^ -;fjjt "^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 . , them a law to tl.eir licarts content n t '^ ^e*-™^' ^Icraments of the cluircli, and 
 AnotlicT u ,, , „„,,,., 1,-fi a new faith about tlic sacraniLuis. oi i ,11 
 
 Law,„uUr ^<^""' /''^* '"'"^r nm and did preach withont authority, gathered 
 Kins llcmv the authority of the same , ana uui I \ ^^tholic faith, witli many 
 
 conventicles, taught schools wTOte ^'-'^^ =;S-";V' ,''^;:'''tnd commons of 
 
 ether heinous aggravations. Upon «''f ' tiJ^^^redy ot f^^^ evil. Therefore 
 
 the realm, prayed the king to provide a «*; ™\™ „f t,„%,,,,„ being in the said 
 the king, by the assent »!, ^ I^^^^^^^^^V^^ ^I^'^ ^oXence, oxcep privileged; 
 
 parliament, did ordain, 1 hat none sUoui.ipii.ie ^.,,,,„,ie faith or the determmation of 
 
 bat none shoidd preach any doctrine contrary to he a^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 the holy church; and that none should f-"" .-''!,;/ ,^.;^X the proclamation of that 
 deliver them to the diocesan of the P'^^^^ "'^ '■' /" ^^ 
 
 statute. And that if any persons were '^f;"*^ '^m'^u h ' prLon, ^11 they were canonically 
 then the ordinary might arrest them, •-'! ^"1\";', ^ ^ ' ^ .cc^rding to the laws of tho 
 pur-ed of the articles laid against them, or did »''J"''' » '™ -,,,,;,, and judicially 
 
 Lurch. Provided always that ''-; /-""-^'Xvln ,een "0 a reste ; ami if they were 
 done and ended within three months after they ''f ;;".;" f„'„^, ,, „„ as his discretion 
 convict, the dioces.an, or his <;—^:;^t2ZiZ liXrto hi;n, certifying tho 
 shall seem expedient, and might fane thtm as suonn „.fiseto abiure, or after abjura- 
 
 fine into the kings excl,e,ner ; and ,f '^^•^S ^^-^-^^^^^ ^^^^^ ,, the holy 
 tion did fall into relapse, then he was to b left to the s ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^_^ ^^^^.^^ 
 
 canons. And the mayors sheriffs, or l;"'' "^^Z ,^''^, °;;:,r „, bis commissaries, and after 
 the sentence, when they shoi, d be ■•^•^"'•-f '>'*''; j'^^X^eJe in a high place do to be 
 the sentence they were, to receive them, and ^'^^^f "^^ 'j^''^ J^ 'jiately to proceed to the 
 brent." By this statute the shenfls or other "thms vv c ■ > -""■^t > 1^,,,^ ^i,^ king's 
 
 burning of heretics without ->" ^f ; J -;^ t ! , Wh,.W., upon what grounds 
 learned council advised hun to issue out a writ r< " _' , , j,,e first that 
 
 of law I cannot tell *. For in the s.ame year -••-'. ^^^ ''7^^^^:^^*" ^; las Arundel, arch- 
 was put to death upon the account of heresy) ^7J"'lf'^_.^3.i';:,y ,„a thereupon was 
 Ki.!.Hcr. bishop of Canterbury, m a -"^^ ■'^^tK power a^-rit was issued out to 
 km'» Xatirni degraded from in'iestliood, an.l left to ^'-""•'' 1'""",' ,nl,1,mpnt" frelatin<T it is 
 
 ^-^' burn him, which in the writ ^^^^^^^^^^^^ "Zl^X i^'0 l.^, 
 
 like to the customs that were beyond sea). Bot * ''-^"'t ^^^'f^"'^ ,,^,^ Veign of king 
 and therefore it seems these -"t^;-- - ^If the e VI n the rolls." But by 
 Ilemy VIII. I have not been able to find an> ''^J^l^;^ '^'^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Warham's register I see the common course of the ^^'11^^^'''^ (,,^ ^-^^ aid not send 
 conviction of^an heretic, upon which the wnt -'^^ 'f "f,;; ^ '^ , ^^cdniUng of his sons 
 a pardon. Thus it went on f ^ e r.gn oM e^^^^^^^^^^^ ]!' Oldca'tfe, and%ome others 
 reic-n, there was a conspiracy (as \\as priunacci; vy niul twcnty-nino were 
 
 lift .tt.i..,a .! i.»»», »J ~i";~<i ,;•' ';• "J,, ; w ™ »?«.!. %«m,a ti,.i 
 
 state, judges, justices of the peace, mayors, sheiift. and baiUtt., 
 
 vinon tl.e judgnicnt of common law, althou.crh wc are not 
 ILre of the ,Ledent« ; but Fitzherbevt, uho wrote Anno 
 1534 mavbc relied on as an accurate autbont>. He 
 n lotes B?eton, who lived many years before :" Heret.kes 
 In auxi comburs et arces et appiert per ceo l-re que ceo 
 est le Comen Ley. Quod vide m Breton, c. 9. It » 
 probable that the practice of issuing the ;^vnt was kept p 
 after the passing of the act to prevent the sheriff, am-/ 
 officer, from b. ing compelled to net as the ^^rrmUa^J 
 servant of the church, which might be thought a dangerous 
 innovation. — Ed.] 
 
 * Nor will 1 pretend to snv. But from Fitzherbert it 
 .eenis to appear tl.ut this writ issued before this act ot 
 parliament passed; (Fox places Sautre s death Anno 1 00), 
 and that the custom for the writ had been f<'vmeriy so. 
 De Nat. Brev. j.. 2G9. Anonymous Corrkction.- L 1 Ins 
 supposition is supported by the form of the writ which 
 terms burning for lieicsy the - eu.tomary punishment, 
 reftrviniz, noi^as the bishop presumes, to the customs ot 
 foreign countries, which can in no way affect the laws ot 
 England, but to the tustomary or common law of the land. 
 This tends to prove that heretics had theretofore been burnt 
 
 Book I.^ 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 21 
 
 took their employments, to use their whole power and diligence to destroy all heresies and 
 3rs called Lollardies, and to assist the ordinaries and their commissaries in tlicir proceed- 
 s aVainst them ; and that the Lollards should forfeit all the lands they held in fee-simple 
 
 errors 
 ings 
 
 and their goods and chattels to the king. 
 
 The clergy, according to the genius of that religion, having their authority fortified with 
 such severe laws, wercT now more cruel and insolent than ever. And if any man denied 
 them any part of that respect or of tliose advantages to which they pretended, he was 
 presently brought under the suspicion of heresy, and vexed with imprisonments, and articles 
 
 were brought against him. 
 
 * Upon which great complaints followed. And the judges to correct this granted 
 habeas corpus upon their imprisonments, and examined the warrants, and either bailed 
 or discharged the prisoners as they saw cause: for thougli the decrees of the cluirch 
 had made many things heresy, so that the clergy had much matter to work upon ; yet 
 when oftenders against them in other things could not be charged with any formal heresy, 
 then by consequences they studied to fasten it on them, but were sometimes overruled by 
 the judo-es. Thus, when one Keyser (who was excommunicated by Thomas 
 5th year of Bourcliier, archbishop of Canterbury, at the suit of another) said openly, that 
 Edw. IV. ^^ ^^^^^ sentence was not to be feared ; for though the archbishop or his commissary 
 had excommunicated him, yet he was not excommunicated before God ;" he was upon this 
 committed by the archbishop's warrant as one justly suspected of heresy : but the judges 
 upon his moving for an haheas corpus granted it ; and the prisoner being brought to the bar, 
 with the warrant for his imprisonment, they found the matter contained in it was not within 
 the statute, and first bailed him, and after that they discharged him. One Warner of 
 London having said, that he was not bound to pay tithes to his curate, was also imprisoned 
 by Edward vliughan, at the command of the bishop of London ; but he escaped out of 
 prison, and brought his action of false imprisonment against Vaughan. AVhereupon 
 Vaughan i)leaded the statute of Henry IV., and that his opinion was an heresy against the 
 determination of the catholic faith; the court of the Common Pleas judged, ''That the 
 words were not within the statute, and that his opinion was an error, but no heresy." So 
 that the judges, looking on themselves as the interpreters of the law, thought, that even in 
 the case of heresy, they had authority to declare what was heresy by the law^ and what not : 
 but what opposition the clergy made to this I do not know. 
 
 I hope the reader will easily excuse this digression, it being so material to the history that 
 is to follow. I shall next set down what I find in the records about the proceedings against 
 heretics in the beginning of this reign. 
 
 On the 2nd of May, in the year 1611, six men and four women, most of them being of 
 
 Tenterden, appeared before archbishop Warham, in his manor of Knoll, and abjured the 
 
 following errors. 1st, That in the sacrament of the altar is not the body of 
 
 Prolecdin"' ^'^^^ist, but material bread. 2ndly, That the sacraments of baptism and 
 
 agains^nere- confirmation are not necessary, nor profitable for men's souls. 3rdly, That 
 
 tics. ^ confession of sins ought not to be made to a priest. 4th]y, That there is no 
 
 Regist. War. ^^^^ powder given by God to a priest than to a layman. 5thly, That the 
 liim,Fol.lo4. , ^. . ^ „ : . n, 1 1 !• xi 1 r » 
 
 solemnization of matrimony is not profitable, nor necessary for the weal ot man s 
 
 soul. Gthly, That the sacrament of extreme unction is not profitable, nor necessary for 
 
 man's soul. 7thly, That pilgrimages to holy and devout places be not profitable, neither 
 
 meritorious for man's soul. 8thly, That images of saints be not to be worshipped. 9thly, 
 
 That a man should pray to no saint, but only to God. lOthly, That holy water and holy 
 
 bread be not the better after the benediction made by the priest than before. And as they 
 
 abjured these opinions, so they were made to swear, that they should discover all whom 
 
 they knew to hold these errors, or who w^ere suspected of them, or that did keep any private 
 
 conventicles, or were fautors *, or comforters of them that published such doctrines. Two 
 
 other men of Tenterden did that day in the afternoon abjure most of these opinions. The 
 
 court sat again the 5th of May, and the archbishop enjoined them penance, to wear the 
 
 * F;;voi.irer<, patron*, or piotectors. — Fu. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 23 
 
 a. a n.blic confession that H.oy '^f ''7 ^'^ l'"';';;':-;,,, ,,,„« doctrines. On tl.c 15th of May 
 
 That same day another of lentenlen '^^"^''^J ,,.„„„„ objured. On the 19th, fonr 
 
 the court sat at Lambeth ^yheve ">"' " ^/'f Xt. \,,i a ^^4man abjured. Another 
 
 men n.ore abjured. On the .^rd o •!>•■ J^ ma ^^^^ ^^^_^^^^^ ^^^ ^,_^^ 2nd 
 
 woman the 2lith of Jul.v: »"f '"„ '"'\^ ,,; ,„ the 8th of August; three men on 
 of August ; a m.an on the 3rd, and a -"" , ^^^^ „f s7,,,tember. In these 
 
 the Ulthof August; and three "-";";.;"; ^yl of the former doctrines; and 
 abjurations some ^vero put » ;> ^^^ ^ ^ ^ ' ,? added :-lst, That the iu,ages of the 
 in some of tlieir ahjnrafons t«o i^'t'^'^' "'^ ^^ worshippea, because they were made 
 crucifix, of onr Lady, and other ««'"t^; oug not to U^^^^ ^^^^^ ,^,^^^_^ ^^,^., 
 
 with men's hands, and were but ^^^^ ^^ („,,Xr they were nujustly accused, 
 i„ pilgrhnages was all m vam. AH 7"; ""= „^; jj^,,, „f those opinions, and so were 
 or ;ve?e overcome with fear, or had ^ „ ^f. ^ed the penance that was enjoined then., 
 easily frigl.tencl out of them) abjured and P >f-;7 "j ^ ;„ j,,„ ,,„„ ear, IMl, one 
 Others nK.t with harder measure ; ^- » ' ^''- -' , '^ ^nu'r a tides, he denied then, all but 
 WiUian, Carder, of Tenterden, beu.g > "> -^t' "" „ Ahni^hty Ciod alone, and therefore we 
 one,-thathe had said ,t was enough ° ^^^^ *; ^^j = (,,,i,u witnesses were brought 
 needed not to pray to sa.nts for any "«^f ';.;^,,^,.^ ^..^ intended to abjure, and were 
 against hiu,, who were all such as -; ' ^''^ j;"^^^^ ',; ,„d taught then, these opinions. 
 
 n'ow made nse of *'> ^»'"''^' "'''"^; . .^ ^ , ""'ll le did repent tf he had said anythmg 
 When their depositions were l'^''/'^'^^' ^.^ ~- remember that he had ever said any 
 
 against the faith and the -"■-;;'; ;;„'^,:,fl,"l Unate heretic, and he was delivered 
 such thing. Sentence was gnen upon Imn a ^^.^^ .^j^^^^j 
 
 up to the'secular power On the same a day » -onan, A. ^^ ^^ proceeding, her husband 
 the same articles : she pleaded not S".f X • ^"'^l* J^ f,;"^ ^^ov husbind deposed, that in the 
 and her two sons were brought n, ;-f"^^»^%»f '"{ .^^^j ,,,,,„aded her into these opinions, 
 end of the reign of king Edward IV ., one J"' " ^^ ^^^d, that she had been still infusing 
 in which she had pers.sted ever smee = '^"^ ^; f "^ ^ ,„ ; „,ieted, and pleading not gudty, 
 
 these doctrines into then,. ^.^ '"-^ l^"'!"','^, " "="^;„7on the 2nd of May sentence was g.ven 
 witnesses did prove the art.cles agan.sth.m AnO^o „,,,,,i,,,o,, signed the wTits 
 
 against these two as obstinate heret.cs And tl e , an e y ^^^^^^^ ._^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^__^, 
 
 for certifving these seuteuces into the ^l''';"'^':'^^' '?'' ^.,„ j^ ;„ this matter, we leave the 
 holy moti.er'the church h.aving "othmg furU er that e can ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 fore'nentioned heretics, and every one o *> .^' \» ^j-^'j!. ,,,./,a ^yf^iUer, being also indicted of 
 council." And on the Bth o ^'^'J'^^^JlXUty. But the witnesses deposing 
 heresy on the former po.nts, they ^? '' f ^^^'^^^^"" J,i ^i, f„,n.er a relapse, for he had 
 ngainit then,, they were judged "^^'"'^'^^'^t' of May sentence was given. When or 
 abjured before cardinal Morton. , ^ml on the .)th o . . y ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 how the sentences were execute, ^ ^■-■;;'; ^/i,,^ ^ either to send a pardon or to issue 
 
 record for any of tlicm, and it wa= the course 
 
 out the writ for burning them. ^ j^ jj^^^n was taken for 
 
 Fox n,e«tions none of »''-«. P'--^'"}'"f'.i\re say^n. of masses for redeeming souls 
 some words said in discourse with a pr.est, ^l"" '^^''^ f J'"? ;„„ ^f i.eresy : but Fox seems 
 out of purgatory. Upon which he was -;"";"'^iJ^;;X "- savs Is Anno 1.517, for 
 to have been misinforn.ed about the tune of .= hm .<g, ^v' ^ ^^^^^^ ^._^j ^,^^,„, 
 
 they would not have kept a condemned heret.c ^'^ J^"',"^; ^ ^^ apprehensive of their 
 gu.lty of any such clemency. These ^<-'-:' ^fT^^J^'"')^ ^, yelr 1512, on the 5th 
 danger, that all the others who were !»J- "' f J '^jj ^hat in the sacrament of the altar, 
 of June, two n.en and two women '^"yj^^^^'f %^ '',"' • V And on the 4th and 13th of 
 here w;s only material bread and not ^1- ^-^/^ ^^s and U is all that is in WarhauVs 
 September, two other women abjured the former articles , an r i 
 
 re^aatcr about Uerttics. 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 In what remains of Fitz-Jamcs bishop of London s Register, there are but three abjurations. 
 Fit7-J.mcs In tlie year 1509, on Elizabeth Sampson, of Aldermanbury, was mdictcd for 
 Bishop ■ of luaving spoken reproachfully of the images of our Lady, of AN illsden, Crom, and 
 London, his ^Valsinrdumi, condemning pilgrimages to them, and saymg it was better to give 
 ^'Ze- alms at" home to poor people than to go on pilgrimages ; and that images were 
 S Fol 4 but stocks and stones, and denying the virtue of the sacrament of the al ar when 
 the priest was not in clean life, and saying it was but bread, and that Christ could not be 
 both in heaven and earth ; and for denying Cnirisfs ascension to heaven, and saying, that 
 more should not go to heaven than were already in it. But she, to be free of further trouble, 
 confessed herself guilty, and abjured all those opinions. It is generally observed, that m 
 the proceedings against Lollards, the clergy always mixed some capital errors, which 
 all Christians Rejected, with those for whicli they accused them ; and some particulars being 
 proved, they gave it out that they were guilty of them all, to represent them the more 
 odious. And'in this case the thing is plain, for this woman is charged for denying Christ s 
 ascension; and yet another of the articles was, tliat she said Christ's body could not be in 
 the sacrament, because it could not be both in heaven and on earth. A\ Inch two opinions 
 are inconsistent. In the year 1511, William Poitier was indicted for saying, there were 
 three Gods, and that he knew not for what Christ's passion or baptism availed, and did 
 abiure. Whether he only spoke these things impiously, or whether he held them m opinion, 
 is not clear. But certainly he was no Lollard. One Joan Baker was also made to abjure 
 some words she had said, that images were but idols, and not to be worshipped ; and that 
 they were set up by the priest out of covetousness, that they might grow rich by them ; and 
 that pihrrimages were not to be made. JVIore is not in that register. But Fox gives an 
 account°of six others, who were burnt in Fitz-James's time. On this I have been the longer 
 that it may appear what were the opinions of the Lollards at that time before Luther had 
 published anything against the indulgences. For these opinions did very much dispose 
 peoide to receive the writings which came afterwards out of Germany. 
 
 The first be<Tinninos and progress of Luther's doctrine are so well known, that I need not 
 telf how upon the publishing of induhj^ences in Germany, in so gross a manner, 
 of LutlmT that for a little money any man miglit both preserve himself and deliver his 
 doctiinc. friends out of purgatory, many were offended at this merchandise, against whicli 
 Luther wrote. But it conceiving 'the see of Rome in so main a point of their prerogative, 
 which would also have cut off a great branch of their revenue, he was proceeded against with 
 extreme severity. So small a spark as that collision made could never have raised so great 
 a fire, if the world had not been strongly disposed to it by the just prejudices they had 
 conceived against the poj^ish clergy, whose ignorance and lewd lives had laid them so open 
 to contempt and hatred, that any one that would set himself against them could not but be 
 kindly looked on by the people. They had engrossed the greatest part both of the riches 
 and ])ower of Christendom, and lived at their ease and in much wealth ; and the corruptions 
 of their worship and doctrine were such, that a very small proportion of common sense, with 
 but an overly looking on the New Testament, discovered them. Nor had they any other 
 varnish to colour them by but the authority and traditions of the church. But when some 
 studious men began to read the ancient fathers and councils (though there was then a great 
 mixture of sophisticated stuff that went under the ancient names, and was joined to their 
 true works, which critics have since discovered to be spurious), they found a vast difference 
 between the first five ages of the Christian church, in which piety and learning prevailed, 
 and the last ten ages, in which ignorance had buried all their former learning, only a little 
 misguided devotion was retained for six of these ages, and in the last four, the restless ambi- 
 tion and usurpation of the popes was supported by the seeming holiness of the begging friars, 
 and the false counterfeits of learning, which were among the canonists, schoolmen, and 
 casuists : so that it was incredible to see how men, notwithstanding all the opposition the 
 princes everywhere made to the progress of these reputed new o])inions, and the great 
 advantages by which the church of Rome both held and drew many into their interests, were 
 generally inclined to these doctrines. Those of the clergy who at first preached them were 
 of the be<T^oinnr orders of friars, who haviuL' fewer engagements on them from their interests. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 t •e:-:-.£->v..icU m both aisc.ve.. t^o j^o. -s .. . WU t Uc ^ ^^^^ ^^,^. ^^^, 
 
 and.Uoweaaplaiu and .mn-k ^\"y /"*';„, ;;"„„t rcli^'ion as were sineerc and genume. 
 into their hands, - ^f i :SeV "r,.ttors, >^.re at length uu.cU alanncd when 
 The clergy, who at first des,, =ed t e.c no 1 a<,ctrine9. , . . 
 
 they saw all V^"l^'^'r""'f ^^^^^^^'^^ -'^^ '''^ Netherlands, so the.r 
 
 As these things did sprca.l mnch n. Oilman) , o prepared to be wrought 
 
 bofks came over=into England, -'.-there -a^n-h^n^^^^^ ahe J_ , 1 ^„^„ ,y ,,« 
 
 on. not only by the pvej"d,ees *''«> ''^^ "^^^ ^ ^ j.-.n-dand since the days of W.ckhffe, for 
 opinions of the Lollards which had been now m doctrines of tl.o 
 
 Xnt one hnndred and fifty years. ^^^^'^J 'To'.;" he better vent to the booUs that 
 reformers there was great aft.nty ; =^"'1 ''f \ "";.™| i„to the English tongne, and were 
 ean-eontof Germany, many of ^:^^^;^,,.^r.p..^^^^^^-iff^}'^-[ 
 
 very mneh read and applanded llns 1" ^^ ;*;; .^ ^,„,„,,t into the toils of the bishops 
 the innniry became so severe, that great I und,ers ^^ac oro _^ ^^^^ 
 
 a::;rir'commissaries. If a "-^ -^/;:^™ .t'l^sl^ oncers ; 'and if any tanght 
 constitutions of the chnrd,, he .-as -' '\, ^^ >„ ,,„i,, i„l the Apostles Creed in the 
 their children the Lord's Prayer, the i<^ "/.. ™" j ; ,'^ j„ j,; ,t„Ve ; as it did si.x men and a 
 vulgar tongue, th.at was en.ne enongl. to ""S ""•''», j^^,,,,,, j,,, 4t,, of April. Longland, 
 ; woman at Coventry, .n the 1«- """^ [';j; ^'i,;;, 3,, °,ected of heresy in his diocese ; 
 ^"- bishop of Lincoln, was very cruel to all tU.it weit 1 
 several of them abjured, .ind some were burnt. ^^^,.^^4 jl^eir 
 
 But all that did not produce what thev des^n ; J" ^ J,-,„, „f , .ve.ik cause ; 
 
 own faults, and their crnelty was lo" <e.l on ^ , ,,;, ^a's! aiul made tbem more cautions 
 so that the n,ethod they took wrough on j on M^- ' ^.,,,„ „„ their reasons or 
 
 and reserved, but did not at all reu,o%e the cau»e, ni 
 
 affections. . . ,, „_„, ^„,\ to have a lasting interest with the 
 
 Upon .all this, the king, to get ''""^f ^,\"""^^ ',"" ,3 ^„tl,ority, bnt would needs turn 
 
 clergy, thought it not enough to f ^t them 1 Ins aut > ,^^ t,,e seven sacraments. 
 
 .,, ' . their diampion, and write against Luther >" , y ^]^^^ ever the 
 
 .2:',nlThi.s bookwa.m..guificdbytheclergy asth m« >a™ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^.^^^ 
 
 LuUxr! sun saw ; and he was compared to k ng ^ ''' ' ^^^.^ „f ^^^^,,y f„r many 
 15'^2- emperors that l.a.l ever been : and it ^^ the ci_ ^ j i^estowed on 
 
 vears, besides llie glorious title of " Vt^t^Mt cl id^ u^ t age, .and that it was the 
 i,hn for it. And it must be acknowledged, '';-' ;""^; 'j;,j,,„ ,,,?, „ot at all daunted at 
 work of a king, it did deserve ^o-"« .^»";"7 f ^^;^ ,^JX.A entered the lists with him, 
 it, but rather valued himself upon ,t, tha so g-"^ »^'^',^,,„^ ,„i^t„rc of acrimony, for 
 ii:n:t ,:;^er .anlS ^fJSS t- I:----!., is due to tl. persons of 
 
 'T?a"lCld-not do. These opinions f g;:^^^.^':!^^':^::: I^:^- 
 
 „.ade a translation of the ^'^.T-tam™ ■" E S b^a. to «h h 1 ._^ ^^_^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 October 23. This was printed m Antwerp and sent er '^, ,^5,, ;„ ,,is diocese, 
 
 r":; Ton. Against which there was a prohib. jon P" l" -'^^J^^J,,*;; J t,,J,ated the New 
 
 .tan,F,.1.45. i,;,,i that some of I'"tl'7 ^ /""^^ ^ f r il Imth b V a false transhation and 
 
 TSifit Test.ament and h.ad --l^^^^tvrliaUi clients to charge all within 
 .ngreesexactly. by heretical glosscs ; therefore thc> rcquiitu a 
 
 » ■ «^ " «;n it seems others were makers, aii«l 
 
 * No doubt this book .as ^.rote by the king, as other t|.--n -. -^^^^^^^^ ^;^ ^ ^^,.,,,. By the stylo it was 
 
 books were untler bis nau.e ; that i., by b.s bishops and ^^^ J «mas . ^> ^^^^^^ ^^._^^^^^^^^ . ^ ^, ,„ 
 
 o her learned men. Sir Tbon.as More («bo nn.s ha c ue d b on ^^^^^ ^^^ ^.^^ ^ , 
 
 known the authors) gives this account of U u. ^-^J^^ ' ^^ ^^,,S ,,,,ers having passed betwccu them.-ANO- 
 
 by Roper: '"That after It was '""f ^^^ ^^^%f ^^^ nvmIs Corhkct.on. 
 ;..►„,... .t nnd consent ot the makers ot the same, i wt.nu 
 
 Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 25 
 
 I 
 
 their parishes, that had any of these, to bring them in to the yicar-general wi hm tbirty days 
 after In premonition, under the pains of excommunication, and mcnrnng the suspicion of 
 itresy There -ere also many other books prohibited at that time most of them written 
 heresy. ^ .^^j^, ^^^ sir Thomas More, who was a man celebrated for virtue and 
 
 «•""«'• , learnincr, undertook the answering of some of those; but before he went about 
 Numb. Gtl,. ^=^^^jj ^^^j^ ,^^^.^ j,,^ ,^i3|,„j,,. ,i„,„^c f^,f keeping and reading them, lie 
 
 wrote according to the way of the age, with much bitterness; and though he had been no 
 
 "nd the nroiiks,and a great declaimer .against the ignorance of the clergy, .and had been 
 
 l.Ld by the cardinal, yet he was one of the bitterest enemies of the new preachers, not 
 
 wit out Leat cruelty when he came into power, though he was otherwise a very good- 
 
 naturell man. So violently did the Konian clergy hurry all their friends into those excesses 
 
 "^ When themrty became so considerable that it was known there were societies of them 
 not only in London but in both the universities, then the cardin.al was constrained to act. 
 His contempt of the clergy was looked on as that which g.avc encouragement to the 
 heretics When reports were brought to court of a company that were m Cambridge— 
 nihiev; Latimer, and others-that read .and prop.agated Lntliers book and opinions, some 
 bishofs moved, in the year 1523, that there might be a visitation appointed to go to C^m- 
 bridTC for tryin.' who were the fautors of heresy there. But he, as legate, did inhibit it 
 (upo°n'wh.at grounds I cannot imagine); which was brought against him afterwards m 
 I'i'riiament (.art. 43 of his impeachment). Yet when these doetruies were spre.ad evc>ry- 
 where, he called a meeting of all the bishops .and divines and canonists about London , 
 where Thomas liilney .and Thomas Arthur were brought before them, and articles were 
 brought in against them. The whole process is set down at length by Fox, in all pomts 
 .accordin-r to " Tonstall's Register," except one fault in the translation. ^\ hen the cardin.al 
 asked uTlney whether he had not taken an oath before not to preach, or defend any of 
 Luther's doctrines, he confessed he had done it, bnt not judicially (.;«</<c«<?ito- m the 
 Kemster). This Fox translates " not lawfully." In all the other p.articnlars there is an 
 exa°ct a4ement between the Register and his acts. The sum of the proceedings of the 
 court was, that after examination of witnesses, and sever.al other steps m the process, vvhieli 
 the cardinal left to the bishop of London and the other bishops to ma_uage, Bilney stood out 
 Ion", and seemed resolved to suffer for a good conscience. In the end, what through human 
 infirmity, what thnmgh the great importunity of the bishop of London who set alibis 
 friends on him, he did abjure on the 7th of December, as Arthur had done on the 2nd of that 
 month. And though Bilney was rel.apsed, and so was to expect no mercy by the law, yet 
 the bishop of London enjoined him penance, .and let him go. For Tonstall being a man 
 both of good learning and an unblemished life, these virtues produced one of their ordinary 
 effects in him, great moderation, that w.as so eminent in him, that at no tune d>d he dip his 
 hands in blood. Geoffrey Loni and Thomas Gerard also .abjured for having had Luther s 
 
 books, and defendinir his opinions. . , , ^, , 
 
 These were the proceedings against heretics in the first half of this reign. And thus far 
 I have opened the state of affairs, both as to religious .and civil concerns for the first 
 ei-rhteen years of this king's time, with what observations I could gather of the disposition 
 ami tempers of the nation at that time, which prepared them for the changes that followed 
 afterwards. 
 
 TUE END OF THIv FIRST BOOK. 
 
26 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFOnMATION' [Pa«^ I -l'*" 
 
 PART I.-BOOK 11. 
 
 ...vr npvnv AND arrxx KATnARrsr, and of what 
 
 PASSED FIIOM THE ^I^ETLL^T1T lO p„rRClI OF ENCLAND. 
 
 HE WAS DECLARED SUPUEME HEAD OF UlE CULRCII 
 
 1 • .r^A l,;« Tiloisurcs • lie made war with mucU 
 
 K.N. Henry hitherto lived at ease, and ''"f f f J' \ ",' ^an .-eons peace. He had n., 
 
 ,, ^ . hononr, and that always rroduced a jus •^j';' "";,= ,,,„ „ „.„„ey, and even 
 
 The be^in- , , ^ , . • ^ ^ii i,- ofl;iirs except about llic gtbtm^ ^». -^ , . , 
 
 ning of H.e trouble upon Inm in all ^^ /^f*'^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^ domestic trouble arose, which per- 
 
 suit of Di- in tliat the cardinal eased inn. l>iit no consequences of a 
 
 plexed all the rest of Ins government, and diew 
 
 hicrh nature. ^ , . , , . ^^^ resolved to link himself in a close con- 
 
 llenry VH., upon wise and good <^""-l-»^-;;' ^ .^ o Castile and Arr.a«on, and with 
 ^^ ^, fcderacy with Fcrd.nand and I.ab a, k n s ^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^.^^ ^^^^ 
 
 ,:^:^:.. t'.o house of B>.rg.uuy aga^t 1--',;;'-^.^ ^ ,„„,,,, ,,,, , ,,. betw^u 
 
 Anlnn- .0 .he dangerous enemy of l'"='- " V /"" j,,^. i„f,,„ta of Spain, whose cWest sister 
 infanu of ,,, son, prince Arthur, -j ^^ :^ "^..^'^ „„ d„Ue of Burgundy, and earl of 
 
 ^ders. fr^f^ir^i': l^^:::tz^:t::^£^i^ -^"t 
 
 Ly princess, which n;ade *'. -'^^ ^■^7'^^:]' .^'^u 1 VtJro Novcn.ber w.as n.arried at St 
 ^Tlle infanta was brougUn;tolM,gUrK^ and ou^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^__^^ ^.^^ ^.^^ ,_^^, ,,^ 
 
 raul-s to the pnnee of ^\ ales . They Uvea t ^^^^^ ^^.,^ ._^ ^,,^.y ,^.^,.^ 
 
 , „ April following ; and not only had thtir ueu / ,,„bUely in bed for 
 
 Seethe Pe- i . .^ ■ i *. r f +I10 r Tnirria""e, but also wtrt feccn i^i ^1 j 
 
 ^Z, of put in it on the n.ght of ^ "^ " "^ 'i?.^; ^j i,„a,ow castle in Wales, where they 
 ';vi„,«.csiu several days after, and ^'^^'f *.^"'' \' . ' t,,„„„,. a strong and healthful youth 
 L. Hcbcrt. ^^i„ ,„aa,a together. Bu P--*^ f ' ^J ^^.hl was hastened by his too early 
 ^hen he married her, yet died soon "f'-^.^'^'^', ;' ' ,v • n.asters order taken proofs of the 
 
 rH„.e .. n-rriage. The ^l-- ;-;^-td ent tlem into Spain, the young prince also 
 ,l,u,'sn.:ul,, consummation of the mairia^c a servants cause to believe that his 
 
 Apr.-2,V.0i. himself had by many expressions gvnh^sscr „{ t,,at 
 
 carriage was consummated the first night M '- > -"\, „.^,, ,„ eonstantly believed 
 
 was vigorous and healthful was -t^'^'/^J^f Henry duke of York was not called 
 
 that when he died his jouiiger 1-™'"" ^ f „„^ „,o„t,, some for 
 
 Bncon;. inee of Wales for some considerable \'" <; J^^ ^^^,^,, tju ten months were 
 
 "-'^^"- ix mouths. And he was no <=-- "'^.^1 "l^^ .J .^^ ^at his brothers wife was 
 
 elapsed, viz. in the February f"""-;;"' ;:::\;^rcU looked on as a full demonstration 
 
 ^tsitL of state still -"-. - -t^ - 1 j::;i^^t: ^.sr -ir "I 
 
 Co„:.„Ua. Henry VU. having no """f '" '^^^^^ S'^'^^sed that she should be married to the 
 ,io„,»b„nta carried out of the kmgdoin, it was proposui ,.,4^, ^,,^4 were then 
 
 ,ccon,l Ma,- „„„„„pr brother Henry, now pnnce ot U ales, i' I ^ ,,■■„,„ .r ^an- 
 
 . '.ou.a carried out of the kingdom, it was proposcu ' ^^^ ..^^^^ ^,,^4 were then 
 .ccond Jla,- ,„ , brother Henry, now pnnce ot ^^<^^- ^Varham archbishop of Can- 
 T,X,;:i't n greatest est.m J^ ^^^'/^ Sl"' ^T^: Lnier delivered his opinion 
 Brother. terburv, and rox uisiiop 
 
 1503.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 27 
 
 acrainst it, and told the king that he thought it was neither honourable nor well-pleasing to 
 w 1 ' God The bishop of Winchester persuaded it, and for the objections that were 
 Peposironi^ against it, and the murmuring of the people who did not like a marriage that 
 L. Herbert. ^^ j^g disputable lest out of it new wars should afterwards arise about the right ot 
 the crown, the pope's dispensation was thought sufficient to answer all ; and his authority 
 ^vas then so undisputed that it did it effectually. So a bull was obtained on the 20th of 
 December 1503, to this effect, " that the pope, according to the greatness of his authority, 
 . „ , havinrr received a petition from prince Henry and the prmcess Katharine bear- 
 U^lfZo incr, that whereas the princess was lawfully married to prince Arthur (M 
 Collect. which was perhaps consummated by the carnaUs copula), who was dead without 
 
 Numb. 1. ^^^^ .^g^^^ . ^„t tijey being desirous to marry for preserving the peace between 
 the crowns of 'England and Spiin, did petition his holiness for his dispensation ; therefore 
 the pope, out of his care to maintain peace among all catholic kings, did absolve theiu from 
 all censures under which they might be, and dispensed with the impediment of their affinity, 
 notwith^tandincT any apostolical constitutions or ordinances to the contrary, and gave them leave 
 to marrv or if they were already married, he confirming it, required their confessor to enjoin 
 them «ome healthful penance for their having married before the dispensation was obtained. , 
 It was not much to be wondered at, that the pope did readily grant this, for though very 
 J. V many both cardinals and divines did then oppose it, yet the interest of the papacy, 
 
 ticrveuCn;. >vhich was preferred to all other considerations, required it. For as that pope, 
 L. lle.bcit. ij,.i„^ a oTcat enemy to Louis XII. the French king, would have done anything 
 to make an allic°nce''against him firmer ; so he was a warlike pope who considered religion 
 very little, and therefore mirrht be easily persuaded to confirm a thing that must needs 
 obli-e the succeeding kings of England to maintain the papal authority, since from it they 
 derived their title to the crown ; little thinking that by a secret direction of an overruling 
 Trovidence, that deed of his would occasion the extirpation of the papal power in England. 
 So strangely doth God make the devices of men become of no effect, and turn them to a 
 contrary end to that which is intended. t» ,.- i 
 
 Upon this bull they were married, the prince of TV^ales being yet under age. lint \\ arham 
 'Henry Pro- bad SO possessed the king with an aversion to this marriage, that on the same 
 testsagainstit. day that the prince was of age, he by his fathers command, laid on him in the 
 Jun.27,i50o. pj-egcnce of many of the nobility and others, made a protestation in the hands of 
 Collect. Fox, bishop of AVinchester, before a public notary, and read it himself, by which 
 
 Numb. 2. ^^^ declared, " That whereas he being under age was married to the princess 
 Morison. Katharine, 'yet now coming to be of age, he did not confirm that marriage, 
 also^disfuaded l>"t retracted and annulled it, and would not proceed in it, but intended in full 
 it. form of law to void it and break it off, which he declared he cbd freely and of 
 
 his own accord." . . 
 
 Thus it stood during his father s life, who continued to the last to be against it ; and when 
 April 22, he was jusl dying, he charged his son to break it off, though it is possible that 
 150l>, King j^Q consideration of religion might work so much on him as the apprehension he 
 Henry VU. ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ troubles that might follow on a controverted title to the cro>\^l ; of 
 Henry being which the wars between the houses of York and Lancaster had given a fresh and 
 come to tbe g,^^j demonstration. The king being dead, one of the first things that came 
 riesTerr''" ""^^^'^ consultation was, that the young king must either break his marriage 
 June 3.' totally, or conclude it. Arguments were brought on both hands, but those for 
 ^ They are j^ prevailed most with the king : so six weeks after he came to the crown he was 
 hine"? ' married again publicly, and soon after they were both crowned. On the first 
 Son" born day of the year she made him a very acceptable new-year s gift of a son, but he 
 Jan. 1,1.511, died in the February thereafter : she miscarried often, and another son died soon 
 
 ano^hti.orn' ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^'^^ ^^^" ' ^"^^ *^^^ ^^^^ ^lary lived to a perfect age. 
 and dTes No"v. In this State was the king's family when the queen left bearing more children, 
 L'H. and contracted some diseases that made her person unacceptable to him ; but was 
 
 Lady Mary ^ other qualities a virtuous and grave princess, much esteemed and 
 
 born, lub. 19, , , , „ ^ , , • in i i ,• mi- i • ^ c 
 
 1J15". beloved both of the king and the whole nation. The king being out ot 
 
 Ci 
 
 Ji 
 
 La 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [P-- I-l"«- 
 
 ics of more cluldron, declared his ^:-^f^^:ZiJ^Jl^''^j:"\^'^^^ 
 Ludlow to hold her court there, --^^ Projected J^^>- n^at c ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 with tl>e dauphin, .vhich «as agreed /» J^^'^^-^^..^. fi„t this was hroken afterwards 
 of Noveraher 1.^18, as appears hy tic ^^''-^^^y \\ /,^,,,,,o, .,„ainst France, and a new match 
 upon the king's confederating w.th the e'np<-_ror • Windsor the 22nd 
 
 IMS. ;Ledand sworn to hetween the '^■"Pero "^ « « "..n ^^^^^^^.^^^^ 
 
 ,T:te''"' o! Jnne 1522, the eniperor ben.g pre ent •" Pcrso". n^^ ^^^^^,^^ ^, 
 
 'Z?;.n,h. neglected and broken by the ^^I-J^' ^f/^ :^^ies o a marrioge with Scotland. 
 ,erMary con- ^^.^^ f.,r,„erly related, there followed so'"« °;'-"" boc^uu with France, the 
 
 TT" ''" But those also vanished, and there was a ;^~^7„,^jty accepting, a match 
 Z£h. king offering his daughter ^0^^^^;^^;^^^^^ I .^ M^ary .i.ould 
 Af.cuards ,,.,^3 treated ; and on the last ot -Ar" = , . j ,„„ t,,c jukc of 
 
 '°'"^/"lt be given in marriage cither to Francis "^^^^^^^^^^ . t,,„ t,,„ kings, at an 
 
 S./;- "' OrlLns ; and that ""^ ;r:H^n, so n ^ f^^^^^^^^^ cllais, with forfeitures on 
 
 Offered to interview that was to be betNvcen tULin buu 
 Scotlatul, , .| i(ics if the match went not on. French ambassador, 
 
 Xi- tnt while this was in ^^^^f^^^^^fj:^^!^. as begotten in 
 F™1, Apr. „ade a great demur about * ''^,P''"X', 'a i"0 Prteept, with which no human 
 'Vk-;. a marriage that was contracted »6».'";\,'^.f ;;^^' \,' J ' oncerted between the 
 .::u":i anthorit; could 'li^P-se. I ow ^ J - - _,-,,^ /„,,„,,,,„r, is not known. 
 
 °' rK-W. Exception pubUely, that ^^^^^^X ^<^^^ ^^ t ^^ 
 Jlarri»gc of divorce. Since other P"'."^^' .;'''^ ..,„t„„c to France, as that would be «ith 
 ,ue*.ionc,l l,v „,,,,; e proposed of such "•fi"''^''^: ''" „"',,t„eless made exceptions and pro- 
 Kore,gncr. ,^^,P ^f t,,„ „„,-„ of Lngland, ^ f "" .'XVafter the king's death, other 
 
 , , , . 1 11 . :„ ;f it w-ii very reasonable to expect mat aii>.' o 
 
 ceeded but coldly in it, it was very manner. 
 
 pretenders would have disputed ' t'*^^ '"j^^r his daughter to such great princes as 
 
 To some it seemed strange that the l^'"g '^' ' "";^,^,„^ j.^d fallen in her riglit it must have 
 the emperor and the king of France, whom. fEngl.^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^.^,_^^ ^^ t,,, 
 
 been a'province : for though in f ^^^ c'hM n vlTch the king might have by her, or 
 king or his second son ; by wh eh either t^lc e^ ^re ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ y 
 
 the diildren of the duke of «'■ ^•''"^•/l^"" ^ ''frl p an e ; yet tliis was full of hazard : for 
 thereby it would still have eontinued ' >"f" f-" ,^f ^,,;„^e king of France, as it af ter- 
 if the duke of Orleans by h.s ^l^-t''" %^f ['^^^''^^^ 'Messed of^England, then according 
 wards fell out, or if the king of France '^'f J^^-^^ '^l^'^J^P^ j,,^;, ^ing ac'quires he holds it m 
 to the maxim of the French g^^"""'." ' '''^ 7j^ov nee to Fran«, unless they freed them- 
 
 mond in the succession of the crown. marriage began to take yent. 
 
 While this treaty went on, *'■« .'''"S^.^^'f .„fuse hem into him, and made Longland 
 
 It is said that the cardinal did first '"f"f^;''™ „,„.. ,1,^ ync-'s mind with them 
 
 S=«™-^"^'- and 'the pope's legate was of ^1-.-™^ "in ; Jt . U s d^. ^^^ ^._^^ ^^^ 
 being alienated from the emperor, that he might irreparably emu 
 
 » In ., MS life of Sir Thomas More, wrote not many tlie matter f'"2,t<°"^i"<'^' '^f' '"P"? '""'' ""'" 
 truth, ^-1.0 answered, that in very deed he did not bieak 
 
 1527.— Book H.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 29 
 
 unite the king to the French interests, designed this out of spite ; and that he was also dis- 
 satisfied toward the queen, wlio hated him for liis lewd and dissolute life, and had oft 
 admonished and checked him for it : and that he therefore, designing to engage the king to 
 marry the French king's sister the duchess of Alen9on, did (to make way for that) set this 
 matter on foot ; but as I see no good authority for all this except the queen s suspicions, 
 vho did after war.ls charge the cardinal as tlie cause of all her trouble ; so I 
 
 to 
 10 
 
 .Buccr^Sept' ^m inclined to think the king's scruples were much ancienter,— for the king 
 0, rsVijn* declared to Simon Grineus four years after this, that for seven years he had 
 
 All his 
 Bishops ex 
 
 MSS. R. abstained from the queen upon these scruples, so that by that it seems they had 
 ^""^^'' been received into the king's mind three years before this time. 
 
 What were the king's secret motives and the true grounds of his aversion to the queen, 
 The rounds ^^ only known to God, and till the discovery of all secrets at the day of judgment 
 of hls^sc'ru- ' must lie hid. But the reasons which he always owned, of which all human judi- 
 ples. eateries must only take notice, shall be now fully opened. He found by the law 
 
 of Moses, if a man took his brother's wife they should die childless: this made him reflect on the 
 death of his children, which he now looked on as a curse from God for that unlawful marriage. 
 Upon this he sot himself to study the case, and called for the judgments of the best divines and 
 canonists. For his own inquiry, Thomas Aquinas being the writer in whose works he took 
 most pleasure, and to whose judgment he submitted most, did decide it clearly against him. 
 For he both concluded, that the laws in Leviticus about the forbidden decrees of marriage 
 were moral and eternal, such as obliged all Christians ; and that the pope could only dispense 
 witli the laws of the church, but could not dispense with the laws of God ; upon this 
 reason, that no law can be dispensed with by any authority but that which is equal to the 
 authority that enacted it. Therefore he infers that the pope can indeed dispense with all the 
 laws of the church, but notwith the laws of God, to whose authority he could not pretend to 
 be equal. But as the king found this from his own private study, so having commanded the 
 archbishop of Canterbury to require the opinions of the bishops of England, they 
 all in a writing under their hands and seals declared they judged it an unlawful 
 cept Fisher marriage. Only the bishop of Rochester refused to set his hand to it, and though 
 declare it un- ^^\^q arclibisliop pressed him most earnestly to it, yet he persisted in his refusal, 
 lawful. » saying, that it was against his conscience. Upon which the archbishop made another 
 write down his name, and set his seal to the resolution of the rest of the bishops. But this being 
 Cavendish's afterwards questioned, the bishop of Rochester denied it was his hand, and the 
 Life uf Wol- archbishop pretended that he had leave given him by the bishop to put his hand to 
 ^y- it, which the other denied. Nor was it likely that Fisher, who scrupled in conscience 
 
 to subscribe it himself, would have consented to such a weak artifice. But all the other 
 bishops did declare against the marriage, and as the king himself said afterwards in the Legan- 
 tine court, neither the cardinal nor the bishop of Lincoln did first suggest these scruples, but 
 the king being possessed with them, did in confession propose them to that bishop : and added 
 that the cardinal was so far from cherishing them, that he did all he could to stifle them. 
 
 The king was now convinced that his marriage was unlawful, both by his own study and 
 • The dancers *^^^ resolution of his divines. And as the point of conscience wrought on him, so 
 that were iil<e the interest of the kingdom required, that there should be no doubting about the 
 to follow from succcssion to the crown: lest as the long civil war between the houses of York 
 *'• and Lancaster had been buried with his father, so a new one should rise up at his 
 
 death. The king of Scotland was the next heir to the crown after his daughter. And if he 
 married his daughter to any out of France, then he had reason to judge, that the French upon 
 their ancient alliance with Scotland, and that they might divide and distract England, would 
 be ready to assist the king of Scotland in his pretensions : or if he married her in France, 
 then all those in England to whom the French government was hateful, and the emperor and 
 other princes to whom the French power grew formidable, would have been as ready to 
 support the pretensions of Scotland. Or if he should either set up his bastard son, or the 
 children which his sister bore to Charles Brandon, there was still cause to fear a bloody deci- 
 sion of a title that was so doubtful. And though this may seem a consideration too politic 
 and foreign to a matter of that nature, yet the obligation that lies on a prince to provide for 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1527. 
 
 1.527.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 SI 
 
 ^ 1 • ♦Inf it un<>-lit well come in 
 
 the happincs. and .uiet of Lis subjects was so -1;;';^^^^^^ .'^S, ' aetormu^d. At tld. ti.ne 
 amo'g ItUer n.otivis to incline the K.ng n,n to • - >■ ^^^^^, ^^ ^^,^^,„,^. , league bevv.^« 
 the cardinal went over into lianc, « ^^^^ ^ ^^ ,^„rt), 
 
 irSr' the two crowns, and to treat about tl>e >-»<', also'fov a project of poaco 
 L«;rn. who was then the ^•"n-™- Xf\ ,sh ess ^vas to require Francis to declare 
 between Francis and the eun-eror. But ''^ ^ "^^ ,^*[^j j,„^. To which it wa» answered 
 ^■rVclntions concerningthat a ten. n "t t^^^^ „^ ■,,^^.„,,. ,i,„^, .ho.ce ; but th.s 
 
 that the duke of Orleans, as a « '^'^^ '''j^^' t,„/f„„,,ved soon after. . 
 
 nutter fell to the ground upon the protess in. uUe to make to his designs , 
 
 ""^: king did uTuch apprehend te Jl- ^ ^ ^u- to protect his aunt, or out .a 
 ^, ,.. . eitluT out of a prmcqde of na uc a _ ^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ But ou he 
 
 ^^\^r«' m-iNiui of state, to raise h.s enemy all tuc uuu ^articular; for the 
 
 rufr' Xr band, he had son,e cause to .pe ^^^in the [vrtes, or assembly 
 ouestion of the nnlawfuluess of the >"^"='' ' f , ^^"ilved hin.self so tavonrable to ,t tha he 
 ^ itstates at Madrid, and the ^f ™V le f) - f. the princes ; therefore the k.ng had 
 broke the n,atch (to which he had '"» ^ ;'^^ [^ „„p„sition. The en.peror had also used 
 
 ' ason to think, that this at '-y™; '^'d b^J that' the pope bated bin,. And .t w.« 
 the pope so hardly, that it could not bt uc England most necessary to secure 
 
 tlievid that be would find ^^'^f'^^^J^^^'^^o were''fighting for the be^^t part o 
 hMU either from the greatness of 1- lante or i , , ^- jul not doubt but tl,o 
 
 1; ;. which nmst needs fall into one of «-> ' ^- "^'^^^ ' ,,, „„.eh confirmed by the hopes, 
 ;,pe would be conndiant to his desnres f'^^ ',',,,-, favour ; who, either calcnlat„.g 
 ^ 'rather assurance, which the ^^f "*»-«'' "J^^„\^l„f ,^,,,, ,,,,. interest, or upon some 
 xvlnt was to be expected fron. that cour on tl t acc( ^^^^^^^ ^^ ,_^^ ,,^,_^^ts 
 
 ; ,:^i:rmade inn,, had nndertak™ to he ku g Jo bun„^ t^^_ ^ .^__^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^,^^, ,mg's treasure 
 \,t,.nf It is certain that the cardmal hail tariicu t whither he bad made a 
 
 content. U s cc^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^''.:.r;i:;r not it could be denied bin. at Ko-ne, 
 
 I- "■■■^"'- bargain for the divorce or had fane d - "«' ".^ ,„^,^ „„a,rtaken to the k.ng 
 H does not a,n.car. It is c'-J-y --y '.'^ ]^ \^^ a man of his wisdom would have 
 r St d: ttrSntt-Ue good wa.ant. _ ,„ ,,,,, u 
 
 ButTo^v that the suit was to be moved " ^ "^ co . t o .^^^ ^^^_^ unacceptable 
 
 ar^nnents as were like t" l;^ we I b a.d he c^ ,^^^^^^^^^ ^,„^ ,„,^t, „( 
 
 The arsu- » n . • ^ j ,j„ the mdl.ty of tbe b .11 on tn.» j.^^. ^j,,^,^ 
 
 Sr ' !;r.::^awf.d, ..d feU not J' ;;»;•- •:rarwrdSutcd or' dU.'.ed ; and to 
 
 canon law and the P-^""l'"'^l"[t^„'';\^; dSne, the marriage that followed " - '^ n.'^* 
 X- ,.f fl,P i)ai)al power ; winch bting ouc^. , ^ ^ j^^^^^^i^ mattti lo 
 
 lrd:betS:.d.' Wben the e~t^j;=X'' ; « t 'iised'in anything a,.d b.dls bo 
 ; td upon. It is a max.m .n ^^, ^f^Us.., they may be annulled afterwards , 
 
 i:;rlcrr.. Itiol i'm.st of aU t^e Focesses^-^^ ^i td dclsir^ed tb.at be might 
 :^;%idbytheprea.,,ldeof th.sbu^^^^^^^^^ ^^^. ^^^ ,,,. ..aJ made ,u, such 
 
 be dispensed with to marry the f 7"^''- , ^.„„,iaerations-but twelve years old. Ibcn t 
 J ■ Koine, of an ace that w.as below sucl. tonsiaei.i preserve the peace 
 
 dcs.re, being 01 an .1.^1 bull was desired by tlie kiii„ i" i . 
 
 V ngs of Spain. ° To which they excePteM^-t t ^^ ^^ ,^^.^ 3,,,, ^eep specuhxt.ons, an^ 
 b^n. then but twelve years old, ^<^"\^, 7;;;f^^utic account. Then it ben.g a so n. the 
 so larc^e a prospect, as to desire a "^^^^^; \^ ^ between the crowns ; it there uas 
 
 i:t!;at I pope's <^^^:^:^^^^ . .use suggestion, by >vhich the pope 
 
 no hazard of any breach or w ar bctwec 
 
 i 
 
 had been made believe, that this match was necessary for averting some great mischief; and 
 it was known that there was no danger at all of that, and so this bull was obtained by a 
 sui prise. Besides, both king Henry of England and Isabella of Spain were dead before the 
 kino- married his queen ; so the marriage could not be valid by virtue of a bull that was 
 rrrantcd to maintain amity between princes that were dead before the marriage was con- 
 yummated : and they also jndged, that the protestation which the king made when he came 
 of ao-e, did retract any such pretended desire that might have been preferred to the pope in 
 his name ; and that, from that time forward, the bull could have no further operation, since 
 the ground upon which it was granted, which was the king's desire, did then cease, any 
 pretended desire before he was of age being clearly annulled and determined by that protes- 
 tation after he was of age, so that a subsequent marriage founded upon the bull must needs 
 
 be void. 
 
 These were the grounds upon w^hich the canonists advised the process at Rome to be carried 
 Wolsev's ^"- -^"^ ^^'^^ *^ amuse or overreach the Spaniard, the king sent word to his 
 advice to the ambassador in Spain to silence the noise that was made about it in that court. 
 King, 1527, AVhether the king had then resolved on the person that should succeed the 
 ^"°- ^- queen, when he had obtained what he desired, or not, is much questioned. Some 
 
 suggest, hat from the beginning he was taken with the charms of Anne Boleyn, and that 
 allthis process was moved by the unseen spring of that secret affection. Others will have 
 this amour to have been later in the king's thoughts. How early it came there, at this 
 c, , I • distance, it is not easy to determine. But before I say more of it, she being so 
 
 zanders his ' ''.,„.,. , . Tin- j. r ^ 
 
 story about Considerable a person in the following relation, I shall give some account ot her. 
 j\nnc Boleyn u Sanders has assured the world that the king had a liking to her mother, who 
 examined. ^,,^g daughter to the duke of Norfolk, and to the end that he might enjoy her 
 For tliis he with the less disturbance, he sent her husband, sir Thomas Boleyn, to be 
 cites Hartal's ambassador in France ; and that after two years' absence, his wife being with 
 child, he came over, and sued a divorce against her in the archbishop of 
 Canterbury's court ; but the king sent the marquis of Dorchester to let him 
 know that she was with child by him, and that therefore the king desired he 
 would pass the matter over, and be reconciled to his wife : to which he 
 consented. And so Anne Boleyn, though she went under the name of his daughter, yet was 
 of the king's begetting. As he describes her, she was ill-shaped and ugly, had six fingers, a 
 gag-tooth, and a tumour under her chin, with many other unseemly things in her person. 
 At the fifteenth year of her age, he says both her father's butler and chaplain lay with her : 
 afterwards she was sent to France, where she was at first kept privately in the house of a 
 person of quality, then she went to the French court, where she led such a dissolute life 
 that she was called the English hackney. That the French king liked her, and from the 
 freedoms he took with her she was called the king's mule. But returning to England, 
 she was admitted to the court, where she quickly perceived how weary the king was of the 
 queen, and what the cardinal was designing ; and having gained the king's affection, she 
 governed it so, that by all innocent freedoms she drew him into her toils, and by the 
 appearances of a severe virtue, with which she disguised herself, so increased his affection 
 and esteem, that he resolved to put her in his queen's place as soon as the divorce was 
 granted." The same author adds, " that the king had likewise enjoyed her sister," with a 
 great deal more, to the disgrace of this lady and her family. 
 
 I know it is not the work of an historian to refute the lies of others, but rather to 
 deliver such a plain account as will be a more effectual confutation than anything can be 
 that is said by way of argument which belongs to other writers. And at the end of this 
 king's reign, I intend to set down a collection of the most notorious falsehoods of that 
 writer, together with the evidences of their being so. But all this of Anne Boleyn is so 
 palpable a lie, or rather a complicated heap of lies, and so much depends on it, that I 
 presume it will not offend the reader to be detained a few minutes in the refutation of it. 
 For if it were true, very much might be drawn from it, both to disparage king Henry, who 
 pretended conscience to annul his marriage for the nearness of affinity, and yet would after 
 tliat marry his own daughter. It leaves also a foul and lasting stain, both on the memory 
 
 life of Sir Tho. 
 Moor, a Book 
 that was never 
 seen by any 
 body else. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [I'aht I.— 1527. 
 
 33 
 
 „ake of 1-^°"^ .''" ' ;J\'^"S'^ proof pr'^tendo.l to be bro,;ght for any part of t, but a bo,^ 
 for blasting it tbat there s no prooi p otl.er person than that writer. The title 
 
 of one Uastall, l.J-'f '/'f ^"J, ^More' Tl"e e is'lreat reason to think that Rastall 
 of the book is -'The -'-^ "^ f '' ^ '^ ^^ j,,^ ^,,^ ^^^^ „f , ,„thors to be prefixed 
 
 never writ any sue. book, for It sn^.^^^^^^^^^ More's works in queen Mary's reign, to 
 
 to their works, ^^»-',f ^ ,^f ^,^ / is ikely he wouhl have prefixed it. No evidenee 
 ,vliieh if he had written his W;"^ ';J^^„^ ^^<^„,j^ !,„,„, ,, the testimony of any 
 therefore being given f '. '^ "^^^ .\';^";,"';.,,„,e i, to be looked upon as a blaek forgery, 
 person who was privy to the ™'^"'='^' "'^J'^^^' '^ . j „ „ ,,„ mother's death, who can 
 Sevised on purpose to detune que n KhzaUUi for ^^^ ^^^^_^^ ^_^^^ ^^ 
 
 doubt but that sonus 7/' *",,; f',',;:",.' ?ould be no secrets ? For a lady of her 
 these things, winch, if thty ! »;' ^^^" ^ ' , , ^,^,„i ^..^^ ^ent out of England on 
 mother's condition to ^'^^^-^^"^''Z^st^'X^^^^^^ entered in the archbishop's courts, 
 such a pubhe eniployme it, •''"''^^7™7'' "'"' '„ ^nd that she herself was under so ill a 
 are things that -^\-'>\''''X\liy ^itFra.t" Cor common lewdness, and for being 
 reputation, both in her father s family ami in ^ ranee, ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 thl king's concubine, ^1^:^^^ ^.^-..^t^:;^, H was published to the 
 
 -.-S.. ^rE^dSaltSr^d tTevery onl that wpUtake the pains to n^rm 
 
 -- Temsdves, that there was no ^^'^^^'^Z!^ ^^^^^'^^^ 
 
 of that time, either of tlie impc.ia o^aP^^' ^ e,^^^^^^^^ L" fl le 1- LStk or at least it 
 
 'tut''^r:"otoniy no foundation, but ff'^^^£::si:z:rllr;<^ 
 
 strained his wit to make so ill ^f'^VLlTj:^^^^^^^ things that he 
 
 it plainly appear to be impossible. For to pass t>y t lose j i ^^^^ 
 
 rebtes, a's namely, that both the king o ^^"S ^f^,^"' ^^'^J^ ler"° and that this king, 
 with so ugly and monstrous a woman, f soj^to^^^^^^^^ ^.^^^J ^,,^^,^ ^^„,i,.,„ 
 
 for the space of seven >«=''^;. t''''*\^.f'J=*i„"„Xeovered it should yet resolve at all 
 enamoured of her, and never discover this "^ ''^;"'S ^"^^^^^^ „„ common testimony to 
 liaz^uds to make her his wife ; which are '!""f*'"";tapo things so inconsistent with 
 
 „ake them seem credible : f "V^one "s^rs o ild ve had either blindness or brow 
 one another, that none but such a one ^'San'cr co a ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 enough to have made or published it. I- or hist, it the K ,^ n ^^^^ .^ 
 
 enjoy%ir Thomas Boleyn'slady^senth^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 as soon as may be, that it «a» m tue '*"> "^o Sanders's accoSnt two years after, that 
 when Anne Boleyn was born, ^?'"f -/Xl^r d w iJnX wa fifteen, tlilt must be Anno 
 must be Anno 151 1, and being, as he sa>s, deflowertU wiien s privately 
 
 1,526. Then some time must be a lowed for 'l^ g°'"S ^^^rancc i^r er g^p^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 there for some time, ^n^ aftenvards^ or^- J^ -H "/^ - | ^„, i„,i„„,,i„g 
 
 that he says went upon her ; and after all that lor iicr = ^^^^.^ 
 
 herself into the king's favour: X^^ Jf,f-^tr^'.e m kes S^^^^^ 
 happened in the same year ^ ^'2^' ^^ '" '' ^ J^^^^^^^^^^^^ to his account, she could be but 
 his wife in order o "^^.f^n. had sin r Thla^^ Boleyn into France the first day of 
 fifteen years old, though this king liaa stnt sir iiiou. j nnneirs bv "^vcral grants, 
 
 his coming to the crown. But that he was not sent «« ^^ '> J^^^^ ^J^; ,f the king-; 
 that I have seen in the rolls, which were "- e to hi " - J « J ^^^ JJ ^^r,, and mention 
 
 ;Xr^t\;ts;trartri^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ■gt ,^^^:^ ^r^Z ;= ^2ps S WinXster and Durham, 
 
1500.— Book I J.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 33 
 
 and the earl of Surry, are named in the treaty between the two crowns, as the king s 
 
 ambassadors in France. After this, none couhl be ambassadors there for two 
 
 rVbJ'M??]'" 'years together, for before two years dapsed tliere was a war proclaimed against 
 
 1 '^V4. France and when overtures were made for a peace, it appears by tlie treaty-rolls 
 
 that the earl of Worcester was sent over ambassador. And when the king's sister was sent 
 
 over to Lewis the l^^ench kin^r, though sir Thomas Boleyn went over with her, he was not 
 
 then so much consKlered as to be made an ambassador. For ni the commission 
 
 Sq.L 2.1, G'<' ^jj,^^ "^^^j^j, ,,iveii to many persons of quality, to deliver her to her Imsband king 
 
 ^^*'°"' I cwi^ Xli sir Thomas Boleyn is not named. The persons in the commission 
 
 are, the duke of Norfolk, the marquis of Dorchester, tlie bishop of Durham, the earls of 
 
 Surry and Wc.rcester, the prior of St. John s, and doctor A\ est dean of U mdsor. 
 
 ^^^^' A year after that, sir Thomas Boleyn was made ambassador; but then it was 
 
 too late for Ann J Boleyn to be yet unborn, mudi less could it be, as Sanders says, that she 
 
 was born two years after it. . , , , . ^- i 
 
 But the learned C^imden, whose study and profession led him to a more particular 
 
 knowledoe of tliese things, gives us another account of her birth. He says that 
 uMnram"'\a slic was boni in tlie year 1507, which was two years before the king came to 
 H,.t. Kli/ab. the crown. And if it be suggested, that then the prince, to enjoy her mother, 
 '^^- jirevailed with his father to send her husband beyond sea, that must be done 
 
 when the prince himself was not fourteen years of age ; so they must make him to have 
 corrupted other men's wives at that age, when yet they will not allow his brother (no not 
 wlien he was two years older) to have known his ow^n wife. 
 
 But now I leave this foul fiction, and go to deliver certain truths. Anne Boleyn's mother 
 
 was daughter to the duke of Norfolk, and sister to the duke that wms at the 
 ll.r Biril., ^.^^^^ ^j ^^^ divorce lord treasurer. Her father's mother was one of the daughters 
 and heirs to the earl of Wiltshire and Ormond, and her great-grandfather sir Geoffrey 
 liolcyn, who had been lord mayor of L(mdon, married one of the daughters and heirs of the 
 iurd Hastings ; and their family, as they had mixed with so much great blood, so had 
 
 married their daughters to very noble families. She being but seven years old 
 
 *^^^* was carried over^to France with the king's sister, which shows she could have 
 
 none of those deformities in her person, since such are not brought into the courts and families 
 
 of queens. And though upon the French king's death the queen dowager came 
 :n.<lB.oeaing. ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ England, yet she was so liked in the French court, that the next 
 Vmrr Francis's queen kept her about herself for some years : and after her death the king's 
 Hster, the duchess of Alen9on, kept her in her court all the while she was in France; which 
 as it shows there was somewhat extraordinary in her person, so those princesses being much 
 .clebrated for their virtues, it is not to be imagined that any person so notoriously defamed 
 as Sanders would represent her was entertained in their courts. 
 
 ^^^_^^.^^^ When she came into England is not so clear : it is said that in the year 1522, 
 ,o I'nJ.n.T^ when war was made on France, her father Avho was then ambassador was 
 I.. IhTluit. recalled, and brought her over with him, which is not improbable ; but if she 
 ' "•'■ •""' came then, she did not stay long in England, for Camden says that she served 
 '*'(':miHli^l. queen Claudia of France till her death (which was in July 1524), and after that 
 j.;iys nIio uus slic was takcu into service by king Francis's sister. How long she continued in 
 vny vnui.g. |.|jj^^ service I do not find, but it is probable that she returned out of France with 
 (uiii.Uii. ^^^^ father from his embassy in the year 1527, when, as Stow says, he brought 
 >vith him the picture of her mistress, Avho was offered in marriage to this king. If she came 
 out of iM-ance before, as those authors before-mentioned say, it appears that the king had no 
 design upon her then, becanse he suffered her to return, and when one mistress died to take 
 another in France ; but if she stayed there all this while, then it is probable he had not seen 
 her till now at last, when she came out of the princess of Alen9on's service : but whensoever 
 it was that she came to the court of I'ngland, it is certain that she was much considered in 
 it. And though the queen, who had taken her to be one of her maids of honour, had 
 afterwards just cause to be displeased with her as her rival ; yet she carried herself so, that 
 in the whole progress of the suit, I never find the queen herself, or any of her agents, fix the 
 VOL. I. i> 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1527. 
 
 ,14 
 
 least ill cbaractor on l.er, whieli would most certaluly have been done had there been any 
 
 ini;t pnime or orood colour for it. , - . ,i i • 
 
 ^ And so far%as this lady at least for some time from any thoughts of marrymg the king, 
 «; that she had consented to marry the lord Piercy the earl of xNorthnmberlands 
 
 u^:^i:Z eldest son, whom his father, by a strange compliance with the cardmal s van, ty, 
 Lord Pun V. had placed in his court and madehim one of his servants. The thmg ,s considerable 
 and clears many things that belong to this history ; and the relator of it was an ear-witness of 
 . , . th J discourse upon it, as himself informs us. The cardmal hearing that the lord 
 Life^:;' W ;.' ISercy was making addresses to Anne Boleyn, one day as he came from the 
 court called for him before his servants (before us all, says the relator, including 
 himself) and "chid him for it, pretending at first that it was unworthy o him to match so 
 nieanl V but he justified his choice, and reckoned up her birth and cpiality, wduch he said 
 .vas not inferior to his own. And the cardinal insisting fiercely, to make him ay down his 
 pretensions, he told him he would willingly submit to the king and Inm ; but that he had 
 Lne so far before many witnesses that he could not forsake it and knew not how to 
 dischar^re his conscience ; and therefore he entreated the cardinal wouh procure him ho 
 kino's favour in it. Upon that the cardinal in great rage said, A\ by ? thmkest thou tnat the 
 Vma and I know not what we have to do in so weighty a matter ? yes I warrant you, but I 
 can^'see in thee no submission at all to the purpose : and said, \ on have matched yourself 
 with such a one as neither the king nor yet your father will agree to it ; and therefore I 
 Mill s.nd im- thy father, who at his coming shall either make thee break this unadvised 
 baroain, or disinherit thee for ever. To which the lord Piercy replied, that he would subnii 
 hin^self to him, if his consci.-nee were discharged of the weighty burden that lay upon it, and 
 soon after his father come into court, he was diverted another way." .. . ^ ^ ,. ^ 
 
 H id that writer tohl us in what vcar this was done, it had given a great light to direct 
 us • but l.v this relation we <ee that she was so far from thinking of the king at that time, 
 that she had engaged hersc^lf anr.ther way ; but how far this went on her side, or whether it 
 was afte-rwavd.n.ade use of when >he was divorced from the king, shall be ccmsidered in its 
 proper idaee. It also ai>pears that there was a design about her then formed between the 
 kinir and the cardinal ; yet how far that u ent, whether to make her queen or only to eorrnpt 
 lu r, is not evident. It is said, that u].on this she ever after hated the cardinal 
 h. Ili'ibcit. ^^^^^ ^j^.^^ 1^^, ^^^,^^^ designed the divorce after he saw on whom the king had fixed 
 his tliouuhts : l)ut all that is a mistake, as will afterwards appear. ,,.,.. 
 
 And liow, havinir made wav through these things that were previous to the first motion of 
 the divorce, mv naVration leads me next to the motion itself. The king, resolving 
 r^-'j:. to put the matter h.mie to the pope, sent doctor Knight, secretary of state to 
 JeaJ^I'L Konie, with some instructions to prepare the pope fi.r it, and to observe wli at 
 Divorce ut iiii.vht be the best method, and who the fittest tools to work by. At that time 
 Rumc. th^^ family of the C'assali, being three brothers, were entertained by the king as 
 
 hi. a<-ents in Italy, both in Home, A'eniee, and other places. Sir Gregory Cassali was then 
 his ordinary ambassador at Rome : to him was the first full despatch about this business 
 directed by the cardinal, the original whereof is yet extant, dated the ->th of December lo.7, 
 which the reader will fin.l in the Collection : but here I shall give the heads of it. 
 
 ^' After creat and high compliments and assurances of rewards, to engage him to OIlow 
 ^, , , Uie buMuess very viuoronslv and with creat diligence, he writes, that he had before 
 ^pTuhabouUt. opened the king's case to him, and that, partly by his own study, partly by the 
 ColU'ct. opinion of many divines, and other learned men of all sorts, he found that he could 
 
 Numb. 3d. ^^ longer, with a good conscience, continue in that marriage with the queen : 
 havincr God and the quiet and salvati.m of his soul chiefly before his eyes. And that he had 
 consuiud both the most learned divines and canonists, as well in his own dominions as else- 
 where, to know whether the pope's dispensation couhl make it good, and that many of them 
 thoucrht the pope could not dispense, in this case, of the first degree of affinity, which they 
 esteemed forbidden by a divin(^ moral, and natural law ; and all the rest concluded, that the 
 pope could not do it but upon very weighty reasons, and they found not any such m the 
 bull. Then he lays out the reasons for annulling the bull, which were touched before, upon 
 
 1527. — Book I I.J 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 f 
 
 4j 
 
 which they all concluded the dispensation to be of no force ; that the king looked on the 
 death of his sons as a curse from God; and, to avoid further judgments, he now desired help 
 of the apostolic see, to consider Iiis case, to reflect on what he had merited by these services 
 he had done the papacy, and to find a way that he, being divorced from his queen, may 
 marry another wife, of whom, by the blessing of God, he might hope for issue male. There- 
 fore the ambassador was to use all means possible to be admitted to speak to the jiOj^e 
 in private, and then to deliver him these letters of credence, in vvliich there wms a most 
 earnest clause added with the kinrr's own hand. He was also to make a condoleance of the 
 miseries the pope and cardinals were in, both in the king's name and the cardinal's, and to 
 assure the pope they would use all the most effectual means that were possible for setting 
 them at liberty, in which the cardinal would employ as much industry as if there were no 
 other way to come to the kingdom of heaven but by doing it. Then he was to open the 
 king's business to the pope, — the scruples of his conscience, the great danger of cruel wars 
 upon so dis})utable a succession, the entreaties of all the nobility and the whole kingdom, 
 with many other urgent reasons, to obtain what was desired. He w\as also to lay before th.o 
 pope the present condition of Christendom and of Italy, that he might consider of what im- 
 portance it was to his own aftairs, and to the apostolic see, to engage the king so firmly to 
 his interests as this would certainly do. And to move that the pope, without communi- 
 cating the matter to any person, wouhl freely grant it, and sign the commission which was 
 therewith sent engrossed in due form, and ready to be signed, by which the cardinal was 
 authorized, with the assistance of such as he should choose, to proceed in the matter, according 
 to some instructions which were also sent fairly written out for the pope to sign. A dis- 
 pensation was also sent in due form ; and, if these were expeded, he might assure the ]^opo, 
 that as the king had sent over a vast sum to the French king, for paying his army in Italy, 
 so he would s])are no travel nor treasure, but make war upon the emperor in Flanders, with 
 his whole strength, till he forced him to set the pope at liberty, and restore the state of the 
 church to its former power and dignity. And if the pope were already at liberty, and had made 
 an agreement with the emperor, he was to represent to him how little cause he had to trust 
 much to tlie emperor, who had so oft broke his faith, and designed to do all he could 
 towards the depressing the ecclesiastical state. And the pope was to be rememl)ered, 
 that he had dispensed with the emperor's oath for marrying the king's daughter without 
 communicatinn; the matter to the kinrr. And if he had done so much for one that had been 
 his enemy, how much more might the king expect the like fixvour, who had always paid 
 him a most filial duty ? Or if the pope would not grant the commission to the cardinal to 
 try the matter, as a person that being the king's chief minist(^r was not inditlerent enough 
 to judge in any of the king's concerns, he was by all means to overcome that, and assure 
 the pope that he would proceed in it as a judge ought to do. But if the pope stood upon 
 it, and would by no means be persuaded to sign the ccmimission for the cardinal, then ho 
 w\as to projiose Staph ileus, dean of the Rota, who was then in England ; and was to except 
 against all other foreigners, if the pope chanced to propose any other. He was also to 
 represent to the pope, that the king would look upon a delay as a denial, and if the pope 
 inclined to consult with any of the cardinals about it, he was to divert him from it all that 
 was possible : but if the pope would needs do it, then he was to address himself to 
 them, and partly by informing them of the reasons of the king's cau^e, partly by rewarding 
 the good offices they should do, he was to engage them for the king. And with this despatch 
 letters were sent to cardinal Pucci, Sanctorum Quatiior, and the other cardinals, to be made 
 use of as there should be occasion for it. And because money was like to be the most 
 powerful argument, especially to men impoverished by a captivity, ten thousand ducats 
 were remitted to Venice, to be distributed as the king's aifairs required ; and he was 
 empowered to make further promises as he saw cause for it, which the king would faithfully 
 make good ; and in particular, they were to be wanting in nothing that might absolutely 
 engage the cardinal Datary to fiivour the king's business. 
 
 ThcPopocrranu The Same things had been committed to the secretary's care, and they were 
 u when he was both to proceed by concert, each of them dointx all that was possible to pro- 
 
 ID 1 rififin 1 
 
 mote the business. But before this reached Rome, secretary Kniglit was come 
 
 p 2 
 
inSTOrvV OF the RKFOiniATlON 
 
 [Part 1.-1^27. 
 
 sr, 
 
 ih\ihor .ml f.nain-^ It In.possiMc to hv aamittod t<. U.e pope^ i>rcsonco, he ha.l by 
 
 • r fl.,> nn..*>n^ fiiwc till it were first conimuiiicatcd to tlio iiii])Cii.uisi^ iiitrt. ju 
 prcj.ul.co tl.o qurci . ^'^""^^ ' ^^' V'^ ' ., ^ecrotarv an.l tl.e ambassador went to bim 
 
 whoii tic poi)c made Ins r>capo, iiit btcii i.n > .mi . . , ,. ■,, 
 
 P..,ec.-.,pc,,, ;;,;,„ i,;„t t,,e en,l of l^ccen.lK.r, and fir.t .lid ... t ,o kn.gs a.,,1 car,ln,als 
 '"■'■ ■"• nan.o co„...-atnlute l,is fro,.!,,,.,. Then the .cc.-etary d..cm,.-soa t ■« '^"-"- ; 
 
 The popo o " K.d that ,0 had roceivcd the ...ossajjc ^vhi.■h ho had sent to h.n. at «" "0>"^ 
 h ,. 3 «f his p,-o,nise, and that yet in a ...anner he was in capt.v.ty he ^-gS-l the k n^ 
 '::,J have ahttV. patienee, and he ^'^^^ ;;;^Z:ZZ ^l^ti^^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 tiR pope in iiR 1 hcrtv, and tl>c Germans and 
 
 W;:^,:t e^/::r nl'':^ Iti tl ' ™ *..:•.-... pro.nisin, thi. the di^-en^ation 
 'r ;; be nt in his hands. L the seereta.,-. who had a S-^,--',-- 'l'^ 
 the h,dl in his possession, ina.le no scn.ph. to engage h.s promise for that. J l.e pope also 
 odt , h «as not e.xpe.t in those thi..,.s, hut he easily app.-ehe..ded the da-i^er th 
 iSh ta t' fro, . anv disp .to ahout the sneeession to the erown, and tha herefore he w^u d 
 eon, unieate the hnsinesUo the eardinal Sanctorn.n (juatnor ; npon wh.eh I,ey resoUed to 
 ro.n,nun.catc tl ... _ ,,„,,,, and went and .lelivered the k-tters they had 
 
 rir. n ; r .i , : ;.od .ew.^r.i if he were favonralde to their r.^,.ests ,n the 
 
 ^Sr^:r;^ 
 
 3 ?^:irr -t;-ir' f^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 vo d rafher expose hi>.,self to ,.tter r,.in tha.. give the king or the eard.na cause to th.nk 
 «o,.ld '^"";^^I „,..^j ,,,,^ ^^.^,, ,,,,„ ^,a t,...rs he begged th..t the k.ng wo..hl not 
 
 '',1' .'"'■ " ipilate thin'^s, or expose' hi... to be ....done, by heginn,..g any proeess ,.pon 
 ;UtS:n 111 A..d"'so l„.'d,.live,ed the co.nn.ission and -'i;!'"-^;" f -^, : 
 
 ^- i.. Kni-ht. 15nt the .neans that the pope p.-oposed for h.s pu bhsh.ng and o«n.. g 
 
 ivni.iii. . J, , „i,i march, and coming 
 
 whTt lie now e'ranted, was, tiiat l.autrec \Min iiu i n-ii*-u .* 
 
 what "« "'-^^1 ; ,,„„,,, , •„,. i,i,„ to grant the commission, so that the 
 
 I'laZ pope s onhl .xense limself to the emperor, that he had refused to grant .t upon 
 „n and po- > ;_ " ,,,,,,, ,,„,„,,,aor, but that he could not deny the gcne,-a of 
 
 the French arniv to do an act of public ju-tice, a..d by this ...cans he would ^ave h. ono, n 
 ami .,ot seem onilty of breaeh of promise ; and then he would despatch the coninnssion abou 
 tht^^eoL.uU,Ws being near him ; and therefore he e.itreated the king to accept o what 
 as n granted for the present. The commission and f l-'-''"" -^f^- ^J^ 
 seeretarv, and thev promised to se.id the bull after linn, of the same for n th.at a, des.red 
 f: m Kn land, and 'the pope engaged to reform it as should l- ^-nd nee fu 1 A.^ 
 seems bv^lKse lette.-s, that a dispensation and eonim.ss.o.. had been ^'S^;' ^ ;'^'= 3^^ 
 when he was a prisoner ; but they thought not fit to niake any use of the..., lest they should 
 1>P thoimht null as bein" "ranted when the pope was in captivity. . . ,, . 
 
 Tl ns theS exp essx.d all the readiness {hat conld be expected fro... him, .n the c.rc.im- 
 ta.ie.^'he was then in ; b.in^ overawed by the imperialists, who were harassing 
 •*°'' ""; . the countvv and takin" ca^tU^ verv near the place where he was. Lantree, witli 
 
 ;:=*■'' liriwi^a^ih^^^ 
 
 'I''-™- not favour^ibl.', so he did not express any inclinations to enter into action, i he 
 
 cardinal Sanctorum (^.atuor got four thousand crowns as the reward of his pains, and .n 
 
 ■a nes of what he wL to expect when the matter sho.dd be brought to a final coiiclnsum^ 
 
 In this whole matter the pope carried himself as a wise and politic prince, that consideud 
 
 1528.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CIIUIICII OF ENGLAND. 
 
 .37 
 
 bis interest, and provided against dangers with great foresigbt. But as for apostolical 
 wisdom, and tbe simplicity of tbe gospel, tluat was not to be expected from bim. For now, 
 tbonrrb tliebiub-sounding names of Cbrist's vicar, and St. Peter's successor, were still retained 
 to lu'cp up tbe pope's dignity and autbority, yet tbey bad for many ages governed 
 tbemselves as secular princes; so tbat tbe maxims of tbat court were no more to keep a 
 good conscience, and to proceed according to tbe rules of tbe gospel, and tbe practice of tbe 
 primitive cliurcb, committing tbe event to God, and submitting to bis willin all tbings ; but 
 tbe keeping a balance, tbe niaintaiuing tbeir interest in tbe courts of princes, tbe securing 
 tbeir dominions, and tbe raising tbeir'families, being tbat wbicli tbey ebicfly looked at, it is 
 not to be wondered at tbat tbe pojie governed bimself by tbese measures, tbougb religion 
 was to be made use of to belp bim out of straits. All tbis I set down tbe more particularly, 
 botb because I take my information from original letters, and tbat it may cbiefly appear bow 
 matters went at tbat time in tbe court of Rome. 
 
 Secretary Knii;bt being infirm could not travel witb tbat baste tbat was required in tbis 
 business, and tberefore be sent tbe protonotary Gambara witb tbe commission and 
 dispensation to England, and folio v/ed in easy journeys. Tbe cardinals tbat bad been 
 
 consulteil witb did all express great readiness in granting tbe king's desire. Tbe 
 l:""*'r^*. , cardinal Datary bad foisaken tbe court, and betaken bimself to serve God and 
 
 bis cure ; and otber cardinals were bostages, so tbat now tbero were but tive 
 about tbe i)ope, 3Ionte, Sanctorum Quatuor, Ridolpbi, Ravennate, and Perusiuo. But a 
 motion being ma<le of sending over a legate, tbe pope would by no means bearken to it, 
 for tbat would draw new troubles on bim from tbe emperor. Tbat bad been desired from 
 England by a despatcb of tbe 27tb of December, wbieb pressed a speedy conclusion of tbe 
 business; iipon wbicb tbe pope on tbe 12tb of -January did communicate tbe matter under 
 , , tbe seal of confession to tbe cardinals Sanctorum Quatuor and Simoneta (wbo 
 |.r..|M.sLd by was tben come to tbe court), and npon conterence witb tbem, be proposed to 
 ti.e'l'ope. sir Gregory Cassali, tbat be tbougbt tbe safer way was, ''tbat eitber by virtue 
 Numb''(]tl. ^^ ^^^^ commission tbat tbe secretary bad obtained, or by tbe legantine power 
 
 tbat was lodged witb tbe cardinal of York, be sbould proceed in tbe business. 
 And if tbe king found tbe matter clear in bis own conscience (in wbieb tbe pope said, no 
 doctor in tbe wbole world could resolve tbe nuitter better tban tbe king bimself), be sbould 
 witbout more noise make judgment be given, and presently marry anotber wife, and tben 
 send for a legate to confirm tbe matter. And it would be easier to ratify all wben it was 
 once done, tban to go on in a process from Rome. For tbe queen would i)rotest tbat botb 
 tbe place and tbe judges were suspected, and not free ; npon wbicb, in tbe course of law, tbe 
 poi)e must grant an inbibition for tbe king's not marrying anotber wbile tbe suit depended, 
 and must avocate tbe business to be beard in tbe court of Rome, wbicb, witb otber prejudices, 
 were nnavoidable in a public process by bulls from Rome. But if tbe tbing went on in 
 England, and tbe king bad once married anotber wife, tbe pope tben would find very good 
 reasons to justify tbe confirming a tbing tbat was gone so far, and promised to send any 
 cardinal wbom tbey sbould name. Tbis tbe pope desired the ambassador would signify to 
 tbe kinrr as tbe advice of tbe two cardinals, and take no notice of bim in it. But tbe 
 despatcb sbows be was a more faitbful minister tban to do so. 
 
 Tbe ambassador found all tbe earnestness in tbe pope tbat was possible to comply witli 
 tbe king ; and tbat be was jealous botb of tbe emi)eror and Francis, and depended wbolly 
 on tbe king; so tbat be found, if tbe terror of tbe imperial forces were over, tbe court of 
 F]ngland would <lispose of tbe apostolical see as tbey jdeased. And indeed tbis advice, 
 bow little Soever it bad of tbe simplicity of tbe gos})el, was certainly j)rudent and subtile, 
 and tbat wbicb of all tbings tbe Spaniards apprebended most. And tberefore tbe general of 
 tbe Observants moved cardinal C'ampegio, then at Rome, for an inbibition, lest tbe process 
 sbould be carried on and determined in England. But tbat being signified to tbe pope, be 
 said it could not be granted, since tbere was no suit depending, in wbicb case only an 
 inbibition can be granted. 
 
 staphilcus'^ciit But now I must look over again to England, to open tl c cjunsels tbere. At 
 iioiii EitizLuid. tbat time Stapbileus was tbere ; and be, eitber to make bis court tbe better, or 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1628. 
 
 38 
 
 ■ 
 
 that he W.S so per.uaOeJ in opinion, seemed fnlly satisfied about tbe justice of the 
 
 ki„./. cause. So thev .cut hin. to Rou>e «ith instruct.ous both publ.c and sccrU 
 
 '1 1°,, i„,tructionJ rolatod to the popes aftairs, in which al possible assistance as 
 
 i n iscl bv the king. lU.t one proposition in then. ilowe,l from ^^^^ ^^^^^^"Z^T 
 
 ^„. , .„ . ""That the kiuffs of Ensland and France thought it w.mhl aUancc tl c pope« 
 
 .i. ; intercuts, if he^honhl cmnn.aud the cardinals that were under ■'" --^-f " »« 
 
 ■:::;,. U.. ".eet income secure ph.ee to consider f the affairs "^ ^ -^ !"f;;,f \Vd ,o 
 
 Vu.l. B. 10. ,„;„|,t ...ttVr no pr,.jndice by the pope's captivity ; and for that end, and to 
 
 '■'"■ '■ co^ rve the di<n, i'ty of the apostolic see, that they should choose such a vicar or 
 
 I'"»"-;=« X , ent as partly by his pnidence and courage, partly by the assistance of he 
 
 comcu-d l.y pusouu, a pa y , ,,'.„,i,„i .,11 tlirir bones mi'dit do such services to the 
 
 i^:r-^" :;:LtoH:f:e:'r ::;r'.;:rt:es::i;in ;;;r distiScted time, by .nieh .. 
 
 '^::!^::::^i^:^:^'v'^<^ wo^d .. oH-ended wit., this proposition, aiid appreherjd 
 tha Ordinal of York w,.s not sati-iied to be intriguing for the P-l-c^- after ns^dc.U 
 
 but was asnirinc- to it wl.ih' he was alive. Tor as ,t was plain he was the person tha us 
 be cireulr that trust, so if the pope were used hardly by the emperor, and forced to 11 
 c, ,1 in the V I so bosen and his cardinals would disown those cond.t.ons, which nng t 
 
 ,d i 1 a n or his deposition, but Staphileus' secret iustrnctions related wholly t.i the 
 it-'^V^Js iiic wl.iel, were these: "That the kin, bad opened to bin, he error of his 
 t S. . :. tl,:; ..e said bishop out of his great learning ^^^:^:^^^:Z. 
 invalid and insufficient it was: therefore the king recommended it to '"Y '-J * ^' ^^^ 
 convince the pope and the cardinals with the arguments th:. had been » ;'»'^, .^V^ 
 of which a br'.viate was given him." lie was also to represent the g eat ' '^ '^ t;*^; '^ -^^^ 
 follow if i.rinees o„t not justice and ease from the apostolic si-e. llierefo.e if the p<.pc wue 
 
 • i' ca tv hJ was to propose a meeting of the cardiin.ls, for choosing the cardinal of 
 
 l-ork to e Leir head d.iriJg the pope's i.nprisonment or that a full ^n";--";;^.' J « 
 sent to him for the king's matter. And in particular he was to take '^^^^'^^ 
 niiaht be tried in Kugland. And for his pab.s in proiuotiug the kings «"■;,'- 1^'^= 
 premised to procure a^bishopric for him in Kraiice ; and o help him »« » ^ "l "; .;; l^'',, J| 
 
 n,n the king wrote to the pope. The rn.le draught of it remams nude, the ^» J »^^ 'J^^^^^ 
 ..arnestly desiring a speedy and favourable despatch of his business with a cicdeucc 
 
 '"Xhe cardinal also wrote to the pope by him ; and aftc. a long congratul.ati,^ bis liberty 
 
 with manv sharp rcHections on the emperor, he pressed a despatch o tl c king s 
 
 „J]'ir:- bu n , i?wbi'eh be would not use many words: "This only will add, says 
 
 b, W,». {;;, " tb;.t that which is desired is holy and just, and very niucb tor the safety 
 
 and .luiet of this kingdom, which is most devoted to the apostolical see. lie also wrote by 
 
 t e in e lln.l to tlTe ainbassador, "th:vt the king would have things so earned, hat all 
 
 o eJim, of discontent or cavilling, whether at ho.ne or abroad, might be removed ; and 
 
 the^f..re desired that another cardinal might be sent legate to Eug and, and joined n, 
 
 1 milsion with himself for judging the matter. He naine,l either Canipegm Iranus or 
 
 Farnese : or if that could not bo obtained, that a fuller commission might l'«;^" J" ' "' J^'/^ 
 
 with ..11 possible haste, since delays might produce great inconveniences. J .^J^'^^J'^'; 
 
 named, then care must be t:rken that he should be one who w.as learned, '"J «- " > -^^ 
 
 tractable; and if Campegio could be the man, be was the fit est person, ^nd wh « one 
 
 was named, he should make bin, a decent present, and assure luni that the king would most 
 
 hbcrallv recompense all bis labour and expense. lie also required him to press his speedy 
 
 desp tc 1, and that the commission should be full to try and determine, withou any reservation 
 
 of Ihe se;.t..«ce to be given by the pope." This despatch is interlined, :.nd amended with 
 
 ^''Ztl'i UraiS of the messenger whom the secretary had sent, with the commission 
 . , and ,lispensatiou, and the other packets before-mentioned ; it was debated in the 
 nil ^S:;. kiug's council, whether he should go on in his process, or continue to solicit new 
 bulb from Kome. On the one hand, they saw how tedious, dangerous, and 
 
 1528. — Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 S9 
 
 vith Letters 
 from the 
 King, 
 
 Collect. 
 Numb. 7tb. 
 
 bv the King. 
 
 \ 
 
 expensive a process cat Rome was like to prove : and therefore it seemed the easiest and most 
 expedite way to proceed before the cardinal in his Icgantine court, who should ex officio, and 
 in the summary way of their court, bring it to a speedy conclusion. But on the other hand, 
 if the cardinal gave sentence, and the king should marry, then they were not sure but 
 before that time" tlie pope might either change his mind, or his interest might turn him 
 another way. And tlie pope's power was so absolute by the canon law, that no general 
 clauses in commissions to legates could bind him to contirm their sentences : and if upon tbe 
 kinrr's marrying another wife tlic pope should refuse to contirm it, then the king would be 
 in a worse cas^'e than he was now in, and his marriage an.l issue by it should be still 
 disputable : therefore they thought this was by no means to be adventured on, but they 
 should make new addresses to the court of Rome. In the debate, some sharp words fell 
 cither from the king, or some of his secular counsellors ; intimating that if the 
 and^Fox'sent pope continued under such fears, the king must lind some other way to set him 
 to Rome, at ease. So it was resolved that Stephen Gardiner, commonly called doctor 
 Stephens, the cardinal's chief seeretarv, and Edward Fox the king's almoner, should be sent 
 to Rome ; the one being esteemed the ablest canonist in England, the other one of the best 
 divines, they were despatched the 10th of February. " By them the king wrote 
 to the pope thanking him that he had exjiressed such forward and earnest 
 willingness to give him ease, and had so kindly promised to gratify his desires, 
 of whfch he expected now to see the effects." lie wrote also to the cardinals his 
 thanks for the cheerfulness with which they had in consistory promised to 
 promote his suit ; for which he assured them they should never have cause to repent. But 
 the cardinal wrote in a strain that shows he was in some fear that, if he could not bring 
 about the kinrr's desires, he was like to lose his favour. '' He besought the pope 
 CudhrU as Ivino- at hi^^feet, that if he thought him a Christian, a good cardinal, and not 
 
 c'ollect'. * unwortliy of that dignity, an useful member of the apostolic see, a pronioter of 
 Numb. 8ih. j„gtice and equity, or thought him his faithful creature, or that he desired his 
 own eternal' salvation, that he would now so far consider his intercession, as to grant kindly 
 and speedily that which the king earnestly desired ; which if he did not know to be holy, 
 rirrht and just, he would undergo any hazard or punishment whatsoever, rather than 
 promote it ; but he did apprehend if the king found that the pope was so overawed by the 
 emperor as not to grant that which all Christendom judged was grounded both on the divme 
 and human laws, both he and other Christian princes would from thence take occasion to 
 provide themselves of other remedies, and lessen and despise the authority ot the 
 S"*^'''^- apostolic see." In his Utters to Cassali he expressed a great sense of the services 
 
 Numb. 9th. ^^^^.^^^ ^^^^ cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor had done the king ; and bid him inquire 
 what were the things in which he delighted most, whether furniture, gold phue, or horses, 
 that tlicy might make him acceptable presents ; and assure him that the king would contribute 
 largely towards the c"rrving on the building of St. Peter's in the Vatican. 
 
 The most important thing about which they were employed, was to procure the expediting 
 The sub- of a bull which was formed in England, with all the strongest clauses that could 
 stance of the be imagined. In the i)reamble of which all the reasons against the validity of 
 Bull desired ^|,^, bnlfof pope Julius II. were recited : and it was also hinted ''that it was 
 Collecu' against the law of God ; but to lessen that, it was added, *at least where there 
 Numb.* 10th. ^vas not a suflicient dispensation obtained:' therefore the pope, to reward the 
 great services by which the king had obliged the apostolic see, and having regard to the 
 distractions that might follow on a disputable title ; upon a full consultation with the 
 
 cardinals, having also heard the opinions of divines and canonists, deputed for his 
 
 le<Tate, to concur with the cardinal of York, either together or (the one being hindered or 
 unwilling) severally. And if they found those things that were suggested against the bull 
 of pope Julius, or any of them, well or sufficiently proved, then to declare it void and null, 
 as surreptitiously procured upon false grounds ; and thereupon to annul the marriage that 
 had followed upon it: and to give both parties full leave 1 j marry again, notwithstanding 
 any appellation or protestation, the pope making them his vicars, with full and absolute 
 power and authority : empowering them also to declare the issue begotten in the former 
 
IIISTOKV OF TIIF. IlKFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1.-1527. 
 
 lo27.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 41 
 
 40 
 
 .arna.e .nod an^ lo.ltl.ate if tl.oy saw ca,.o ^^ ^'J^^^^^^'^Z^tZ 
 
 n"tT V no :;^;^ atbn :,- inhibition it should be reealK.! ; an.l if ->• -\'^;^ --^'-l'' ^^'j 
 £o an. ail dcclar.a void and null, and the legates were to proeeed notw.thstandu.g . and 
 
 ""-^ -It: jui^edl:::-;^:;;:;:; ..ee t,.* comd be m a bun ; though u. 0^,1...^ wo.aa 
 ^q;:i'^l;^t:Xdt,.to.u^ 
 
 reseutn.ents against her daughter. Ihe Ireneh ^^'^ S ' '-^ ^» J ^^^^ ^ ,^,,.,,t i„strnction by 
 his to the pope, whieh they svere also to debver. I^^J ''''^ ^'™. •,,, ,,„a t,„. reputation 
 all n.eans to endeavour that eard.nal Can,peg.o -'""'' '-^"''fe ';\; i^^^i^es that he was 
 of a learned canonist, and they knew he w,as a tra t b le man and be ^^^ .^^^ 
 
 R.. ,>.. l-i^'-'-P of ^^''r'^"\^'' :'■;:. tlo'tlj;:' •' ba:::dors, .hieh, ..efore it 
 
 k "- "* t tS h:."hadi;"a p2^ Siv"" ■;: ..iu. and his heirs : so they had better 
 
 X j;r;::ti:^s t:^^.^ ^.oto a ,ong ...1 .... -est le..er to^hn Ca^^ 
 
 ;lc„.,u- the protonotary, that was the an.bassadors -^ -;;;;; '■^';^\^^^^^^^^ 
 „nr« ca,n«t- that a most auNh.us nund eould u.vent or d.etate «>'; '; » f" . ,. , 
 .,«B u, Ms , t„ „„„t the king's desires. Among other thmg» he tdls li u_,, now 
 
 . 1 d enta^^ed to the kinu that the pope would not deny .t ; that the lung both 
 ^;r n.„. out :; s^^u^le or con.eienee and beca'use of sou.e diseases ^'^^^ ^^f^^^^ 
 ' ,..1JP hid resolved never to conic near her more ; and that if the pope contnimd, out or 
 Tpttl X:- t: the emperor to be inexorable, the ,>;'>;S -•trr-tiuTmriVX 
 He offers to take .all the blame of it upon his own sonl if it wcil amis» w m , 
 
 particulars, in whieh he is so pressing, that I eannot imagine what '™^f ''',"' '^r'^V/^ 
 ^1. those letters, to think that the cardinal ;>i;l -t - >; ^^^^^ u .^ ts^-'to ll c 
 
 £n:l z::^z ^i:::S:::^:::rz:-::lt ti :u ihat was int..i:ded by 
 
 pope, tliat tut cauun.u >^cu - ,, . i,,, -.a,. „,,f 13,. thought too partial, and an 
 
 to the kin., would have lost him his favour, lint nndoi.btedl> it w.as oieeitea u 
 he kint a"nd him to remove an exception, which otherwise the cardinal of the imperial 
 
 '-^i l:;::rrS i::t!;s.:::Si:;a:v;^nie to Kom. where both t;. 
 
 M,thtlH,,cktt »a Staphilens were promoting the kings business al they could. 
 Z;r-.2. indting strengthened with tL accession of those other two t^ niado 
 Campegiodc- ^^^^^^.^ " „f,ss ; SO that in April the pope did in consistory decla.c ca. li al 
 dan.,U.cg..c. .^™t;^ ^ ' j„ 1.; ,^„,j that he with the cardinal of \ork might tiy 
 
 S*?.-10. «; Taidity °of the king's marriage : but that canlinal made S-at c^-es ; he va 
 then legate at Rome, in which he had such advantages, that he had no mind to entci in a 
 
 • Granger, in his corrections sent to Burnet, has the 
 
 fullowiii2 note on this pa^sa^c :— 
 •' Possiblv besides the paper ofir.strnctionshcremcntioncd, 
 
 the testin.onv of kiug Henry, [p. 55,] that the ear.linal ha.l 
 alwavs opposed it ; and the iiitorn.ation given the king, 
 Vp 59,] of his havintr juir-Ud in this business." The 
 c.idina'l, as a courlitT, desired the divorro ; but as a 
 churchnvan, and an expectant pope, he uould xvilhi.gly 
 have avoided a step which he must have considered a bad 
 precedent. But when he found the king inflexible in his 
 
 purpose, he appears to have exerted himself very strenu- 
 ouslv, npon the principle of choosing the lesser evil ; being 
 Nvillin.' rather to shake the infallibility of a papal bull 
 than en.langer the church by the secession of so powerful 
 a member as the king of England— Kd. 
 
 t S (irep. C'assali was not then at Rome, but at Orvieto, 
 .vhere the pope uas at that time. Staphilens was not yet 
 c-onie • and when he came he did not promote but hmdrred 
 the king's business all he could, tsce tJardiuer's letters. 
 
 — StRYPe's COKRECTIONS. 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 ,^ll^ 
 
 ( 
 
 bu.hiess which must for ever engage cither the emperor or the king against him. lie also 
 
 pretended an inability to travel so great a journey, being much subject to the 
 
 u-.hes^Jo'him Ut. But when thi's was known in England, the cardinal wrote him a most 
 
 To h"te over, earnest letter to hasten over and bring with him all such things as were necessary 
 
 ^l->' 7- for making their sentence firm and irreversible, so that it might never again be 
 
 "^"Burhere I shall add a remark, which though it is of no great importance yet will be 
 diverting to the reader. The draught of the k tter is in AVolsey s secretary s hand, amended 
 in some places by his own ; and concluded thus, - I hope all things shall be done according to 
 the will of God, the desire of the king, the cpiiet of the kingdom, and to our honour with a 
 crood conscience." But the cardinal dashed out this last word " with a good conscience ; perhaps 
 tudninrr that was a thing fit for meaner persons, but that it was below the digmty of two 
 cardinals to consider it much. He wrote also to Cassali high compliments for his dihgence 
 in the step that was made, but desired him with all possible means to get the bull granted 
 and trusted to his keeping, with the deepest protestations that no use should be made of it 
 but that the king only should see it ; by which his mind would be at ease, and he being put 
 in good holies, would employ his power in the service of the pope and apostolic see : but the 
 
 poi)e was not a man to be cozened so easily. -,,,/-. • i 
 
 When the cardinal heard by the next despatch what excuses and delays Canipegio made, 
 he wrote to him acrain, and pressed his coming over in haste. "For his being 
 ^^""^ -^- le^rate of Rome he desired him to name a vice-legate. For his want of money 
 and horses, Gardiner would furnish him as he desired, and he should find an equipage ready 
 for him in France ; and he miirht certainly expect great rewards from the king. But it lie 
 did not make more haste, the^ing would incline to believe an advertisement that was sent 
 him, of his turning over to the emperor s party. Therefore if he either valued the king s 
 kindness, or were grateful for the favours he had received from Inin ; if he valued the 
 cardinal's friendship or safety, or if he would hinder the diminution of the authority of the 
 Roman church, all excuses set aside, he must make what haste in his journey was possible. 
 Yet the leoate made no great haste, for till October following he came not into England. 
 The bull that was desired could not be obtained, but another was granted, which perhaps 
 The rope was of more force because it had not those extraordinary clauses in it. lliere 
 grants a Dc- ig the copy of a bull to this purpose in the Cottonian library, which has been 
 cretal Bull. ^jj^ted more than once by some that have taken it for a copy of the same bull 
 n^^^L^ Her- that was sciit by Campegio : but I take it to be rather a copy of that bull which 
 ber't. ' the pope sin-ned at Rome while he was there a prisoner, and probably afterward 
 
 at Orvieto he might give it the date that it bears, 1527, Deccmb. 17*. But that there was 
 a decretal bull sent by Campegio, will appear evidently in the sequel of this relation. About 
 this time I meet with the first evidence of the progress of the king's love to Anne Boleyn, 
 in two original letters of hers to the cardinal, from which it appears not only that the king 
 liad then ix'solved to maiTy her, but that the cardinal was privy to it. They bear no date, 
 but the matter of them shows they were written after the end of May, when the sweating- 
 sickness beganf, and about the time that the legate was expected. They give such a light 
 to the history, that I shall not cast them over to the collection at the end, but set them 
 
 down here. t i • 
 
 '' :My Lord, in my most humblest wise that my heart can think, I desire you to pardon 
 me that I am so bold to trouble you with my simple and rude writing, esteeming it to 
 proceed from her that is much desirous to know that your Grace does well, as 
 ters of Anne I pcrccive by this Bearer that you do. The which I pray God long to continue, 
 Boleyn's to as I am most bound to pray ; for I do know the great pains and troubles that 
 Wolscy. y^^ i^^^^Q ^j^|j^^3,^ f^^j. nie both day and night is never like to be recompenced on 
 
 * This was the third commission sent from the pope, ravages in the 16th and 17th centuries, and was known to 
 
 The fu'6t was sent from Rome by CJambera, and the second occur though with less virulence as late as the middle of 
 
 from Orvieto, brought over bv Fox, but both were disliked, the 18th century, first made its appearance m the year 
 
 bo this was now obtained.— Strvpf.'s Corrfxtions. U85, and raged to such an extent as to occasion the post- 
 
 t This dreadful disease, which repeatedly made fearful poncmcnt of Henry Vll.'s coronation — Ed. 
 
42 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1528. 
 
 1.'528.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 43 
 
 niv part but alonly in lovincr you next, unto the Kin^r's Gn>co, above all creatures living. 
 And I do not doubt but the daily proofs of my deeds shall manifestly declare and athrm iny 
 >vritin- to be true, and I do trust you to think the same. ]\Iy Lord, 1 do assure you I do 
 lonrr to hear from vou news of the 'Legate : for I do hope and they come from you they shall 
 be very oood and*! am sure you desire it as much as I, and more, and it were i)ossible, as 
 I know it is not : an.l thus remainincr in a stedtast hope, I make an end of my letter written 
 with the hand of her tliat is most bound to be. ,., • . 
 
 " The writer of this letter would not cease till slie had caused me likewise to set to 
 niv hand • desirin^r you, though it be short, to take it in good part. I ensure you there is 
 
 : P . ■ 't neithe? of us but that greatly dcsireth to see you, and much more joyous to hear 
 o/tl.rKinl's that you have scaped this Plague so well, trusting the fury thereof to be ])assed, 
 to hi.n. specially with them that kcepeth good diet, as I trust you do. Tlie not hearing 
 
 of tlie Legate's Arrival in France causeth us scnuewliat to muse; notwithstanding we trust 
 ])y your dilioence and vigilancy (witli the assistance of Almighty CJod) shortly to be eased 
 out of that trouble. No more to you at this time ; but that I pray God send you as good 
 liealth and prosperity as the AVriter would. 
 
 " By Your Loving Soveraiirn and Friend, IIi:nry K. 
 
 "Your Humble Servant, Anne Boleyn." 
 
 " My Lord In my most humblest wise tliat my poor heart can think, I do thank your 
 Grace for your kind Letter, and for vour rich and goodly Present, the whicli I shall never 
 be'ible to 'deserve without your help : of the which I have hitherto had so great ])lenty, 
 tliit all the days of my life I am most bound of all creatures, next the king's grace, to love 
 and serve your Grace : of the which I beseech you never to doubt that ever I shall vary 
 from this thounht as long as any bivath is \n my body. And as touching your Grace's 
 trouble with the sweat, I thank our Lord that them that I desired and prayed lor are 
 sca])ed and that is tlie king and you; not doubting but that (Jod has preserved you both 
 for crrelit causes known alonly of his hioh wisdom. And as for the coming of the Legate, I 
 desire that much; and if it be God's pleasure, I i>ray him to send this matter shortly to a 
 ^ood end, and then I trust, My Lord, to recompence part of your great pains. In the whieli 
 i must require you in the mean time to accept my good- will in the stead of the power, the 
 wl.ich nuHt proceed partiv fr<.m you, as our Lord knoweth ; to whom I beseech to send you 
 loncv life with continuanJe in honour. AVritten with the hand of her that is most bound 
 
 to be, . ,, 
 
 " Your Humble and Obedient Servant, Anm: Bolkyn. 
 
 The cardinal hearincr that Campegio had the decretal bull committed to his trust, to be 
 showed only to the king and himself, wrote to tlie ambassador that it was 
 C<.llect. nocessary it should be also showed to some of the king's council ; not to make any 
 
 Nuuib. 14tb. ^^^^ -^ .^^ ^^^-^ ^^^^^ thereby they might understand how to manage the i)rocess 
 better by it. Tliis he begged might be trusted to his care and fidelity, and he undertook to 
 manarro'it so that no kind°of danger could arise out of it. , , x • i i 
 
 At^^this time the cardinal having finished his foundations at Oxford and Ii)swich, and- 
 ThcCuli finding they were very acceptable both to the king and to the clergy, resolved 
 nal'.Collws to go on, and suppress more monasteries, and erect new bishoprics, turning some 
 fmishea. ^ abbeys to cathedrals. This was proposed in the consistory, and granted, as 
 October 30. appears by a despatch of Cassali's. lie also spoke to the pope about a general 
 yisitation of all monasteries. And on the 4th of November, the bull for suppressing some 
 Avas expected, a copy whereof is yet extant, but written in such a hand that I could not 
 r ^ad three words together in any ]>lace of it ; and though I tried others that were good at 
 readincr all hands, yet they could not do it. But I find by the despatch that the pope did 
 ° it with some aversion ; and when Gardiner told him plainly it was necessary 
 .i!ic! weTc" and it must be done, he paused a little, and seemed unwilling to give any further 
 *to be%up- offence to religious orders. But since he found it so uneasy to gratify the king 
 pressed. jjj gQ gr^^at a point as the matter of bis divorce, he judged it the more necessary 
 
 S 
 
 to mollify him by a compliance in all other things. So there was a power given to the two 
 legates to examine the state of the monasteries, and to suppress such as they thought fit, 
 and convert them into bishoprics and cathedrals. 
 
 While matters went thus between Rome and England, the queen was as active as she 
 could be to engage her two nephews, the emperor and his brother, to api)ear for her. She 
 The F.n )e- complained to them much of the king, but more of the cardinal. She also gave 
 roropposesthc them notice of all the exceptions that were made to the bull, and desired both 
 King's suit, ^ij^^jr advice and assistance. They having a mind to perplex the king's affairs, 
 advised her by no means to yield, nor to be induced to enter into a religious life ; and gave 
 her assurance, that by their interest at Rome, they would suj^port her, and maintain her 
 dau.diter's title, if it went to extremities. And as they employed all their agents at Rome 
 to serve her concerns, so they consulted with the canonists about the force of the exceptions 
 to the bull, the issue of which was, that a breve was found out, or forged, that supplied some 
 of the most material defects in the bull. For whereas in the bull the preamble bore that 
 the king and queen had desired the pope's dispensation to marry, that the peace miglit 
 continue between the two crowns, without any other cause given; in the 
 found ourin r^t\amble of this breve mention is made of their desire to marry, "because 
 min^ out HI ^, j^^^^.^^..^^ .^ ^^,^^ ^^^ y^Y^^^^y ^-^^^^ ^^^^ p^.^pe wouhl be continued between the two 
 
 ColUct. crowns. And for that and divers other reasons they asked the dispensation," 
 
 Numb. L-.th. ^^,j,j^.}j ij^ the body of the breve is granted, bearing date the 2(3th of December 
 i:i03. Upon this they pretended that the dispensation was granted upon good reasons, 
 since by this petition it ai)pearcd that there were fears of a breach between the crowns ; and 
 that there were also other reasons made use of, though they were not named. But there 
 was one fatal thinir in it. In the bull it is only said, that the queen's petition bore, 
 ''that perha])s she" had consummated her marriage with prince Arthur by the canmJis 
 coptfht." But in this " perhaps" is h ft out, and it is plainly said ''that they had consum- 
 mated their marriage." This the king's council, who suspected that the breve was forged, 
 made great use of when the question was argued whether prince Arthur knew her or not 
 —though at this time it was said the Spaniards did put it in on design, knowing it was like 
 to be proved that the former marriage was consummated ; which they intended to throw 
 out of tlie debate, since by this it api)eared that the i)ope did certainly know that, and yet 
 rrranted the breve, and that therefore there was to be no more inquiry to be made into that, 
 which was already confessed, so that all that was now to be debated was the pope's power of 
 granting such a dispensation, in which they had good reason to expect a favourable decision 
 
 at Rome. 
 
 But there appeared great grounds to reject this breve as a forged wr'ting. It was neither 
 in the records of Fhigland nor Spain, but said to be found among the papers of I), de Puebla, 
 Presumptions that had^'becu the Si)anish ambassador in luiglaud at the time of concluding the 
 otitsbciug match. So that if he only had it, it must liave been cassated, otherwise the 
 forged. parties concerned would have got it into their hands ; or else it was forged since. 
 
 ^Maiiy of the names were written false, which was a i)resumption that it was lately made by 
 some Sjianiards, who knew not how to write the names true. For Sigismund, who was 
 secretary when it was pretended to have been signed, was an exact man, and no such errors 
 were found in breves at that time. But that which showed it a manifest forgery was, that 
 it bore date the 2()th of December, Anno irA)3, on the same day that the bull was granted. 
 It was not to be imauincd that in the same day a bull and a breve should have been 
 exjjedited in the same business, with such material differences in them. And the style of 
 the court of Rome had this singularity in it, that in all their breves they reckon the begin- 
 uinor of the year from Christmas day, which being the nativity of our Lord, the\^ count the 
 year to beoiu then. But in their bulls they reckon the year to begin at the feast of the 
 Annunciation. So that a breve dated the 2(jth of December 1503, was in the vulgar account 
 in the year 1502, therefore it must be false; for neither was Julius II. who granted it then 
 pope, nor was the treaty of the marriage so far advanced at that time as to admit of a breve 
 so soon. But allowing the breve to be true', they had many of the same exceptions to it 
 that they hud to the bull, since it bore that the king desired the marriage, to avoid a breach 
 
HISTORY OF THE RKFORMATION I:P•^■<- '-'5-"- 
 
 44: 
 
 , • , f ,u,. It likewise bore that tl.o n.arriase bad been cnsun.- 
 
 betvvcon tbecrowns, wb.cb was fal.o. 1*'^,^';;; \^.,,.,^.,, j,,, ecn denied was ever done ; so 
 ,nated between the queen and ,.r,nee -_^ " '" '^.^."X^ i*^ ,„„M l.avc no furee, tl.ongb ,t 
 that the su^sestion in her name '-"S'-,,^' ,;;"';; "; ,,,, ,,,.in the inn-c-ialists were 
 ^rin^jS l:.rwaVJnX:;. .„::' th...^ then,se,ve., to such arts to fort.f, 
 
 ^"^^V^rtardina. Can,pe,io ca,ne to ...land ];« ^^ t^l S'.I^LSt t^M 
 Ca,„p..^o "-.ties ordinary u.sueh -■-;■••■;„,, „ ,,,, ,-,tv of Uon.e, with the highest 
 e™,o, L the kin.r the dehverer of the 1 Ih, ^ ml .^^^^ __ ,_^_ ^^._^^ ^,,,,,i^j^.,, j„ ^ 
 
 IC^lana, con.idinients that the oceas.on dul > 1 '^- ar^nnnents to dissuade the 
 
 private conferene e with the king and ' '« -^';''"^^i^\ f ^i ^ t ok very ill, as if his erran,! 
 Lng fron. prosoenting the n.atter any f"f '"^^^J ^^^^'.'^^ , t,„,.,,,,ained that the po,e had 
 l.ad%een rather to -"'■'7/':-;'''7 ^^ ' J tfst .died to qualify bin,, and showed the 
 
 „„a „,„«, 1^™1^7> - n "w whi l,e -- s ^hat though the pope wishe.l rather tha 
 ,l,e KM.g lUc decretal bull, by «h.cl. "^ ''',.„,. e„nclush.n ; vet it the k.ng eouhl n.,t 
 null, the business might eon.e to a »'""- ''/^"'''Vti, ^t he des red. Hut he could not 
 
 ,,e brought to that, he was empowered to grau ;:■" ^ " / , ,^1. H for a minute, either 
 be brould^t to part with the .kcretal bnl out of US l^n ,^ r^^^^^^^ ^_^ ^^_^^^ ^^^_^^^ ^,^^^ ^_,, 
 
 with the king or the ear,l,ual, ^'^y^^'T^t^.L.r and the ambassador bad only 
 
 other person should see it; and »''■"/""" , ,^ t,,,, ^jn^ s^ how well 
 
 tat refuses to """■ I , ;, „„,H,ait<d, and sent by the legato to let uic ki", ,,;,k,.,i . 
 
 ,„ i, he moved to have .t «M'j ^i, , with all this the king was much d.ssatished , 
 
 \vlieu be proposed that to nor, mic 
 
 bers,.lf but by the advice of ''^ '^if ";;:^.^t.„,,, j,,,, Ca-,alis, and » ordered them to use all 
 
 Of all this the cardinal of ^ "''^^f \"V; '. ,, . , ,,,„„.„ to some of the king's council. 
 . , , possible cudeavotirs that the bul might he si o" .„t„„,tarv went to the 
 
 Wolscv's I' ^1 4 ,,•(:,.,. „.,„-v be nc then out of Uoine; tile piouiiui.i , 
 
 ,„de.vo„V ... I poll tl'f C^" ' -^ h.t ramne^io had dissuaded the divorce. The pope 
 U,„„c that it pope, and coniplaim ( that an i jj^ ^^^^^^ complained 
 
 "".-'■t .be ,„tified him in it, and said he did n» ''« I '^^ "' '^ ;„^ commission. The 
 
 :' c:tV t'- the legato would not pr,.t.d to ecute_ tlie^l ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ 
 N,uub. Khh. pope denied that he had an> oi ^^^^^ sentence. Then tho 
 
 Collect. ihat by virtne of his connn.s.sion the) ^^^' =' ^^ J^^^^^ ,f ^i,, i,i„/s conncil, 
 
 .ua..UU.. proton<.tary p..ss.U.^ .,„,, not tnJ it to the 
 
 complai.rintr of Canipegio s stiftiie.-^> in ^ '^^^ - ' . . ^o this the pope answered lu 
 
 cardhKU of York, wh<> vvas his equal m Uieo^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^.^^^ ^,^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^j 
 
 passion, tliat he could show the eardina U ktu, ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^,^^.^^^^j^ 
 
 Ihouhl only be showed to the king l^-^'^^;;^^ ^^^ ^^r i it to be burnt when it was once 
 therefore to preserve him he had ^-^^.^^^^^^^^ "would gladly lose a hnger to recover it 
 showed, lie wished he had nev'c.r sent t, ^^} '"^S '^^ the v had' ot him to send it, and now 
 a^ain, and expressed great grh^ for S^" -^;^;;^^;^ifU ',,;; 1. was undone iV.r ever. 
 would have it showed, to whieli -/-"^^^^^ /^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ losing the king and the kingdom 
 Upon this the protonotary laid ^oe urn the d^i e ^ ^^, ^^^^.^ ^^^^^.^^^^ 
 
 of' England ; of ruining the -'^^'^^^"'^\?^ .\;^^{,,' fmeans heresy would prevail in England, 
 hopes depended on the cardinal ; and tl^at y he c ^ -, ^^^^ed out : that all persons 
 
 .lllch, if it once had great ^-^^^^^^^^ft^ HZ^ Je things that were not good 
 judoed the king's cause right ; but thoiigU u ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^.^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^,^ ^^^^.^ 
 
 must be borne with to avoid f^^^^;;;;;^;^^^;", ,,,iiant to the king's desires, and at least not 
 passionate expressions begged him to ^ « " f^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ counsellors upon the assurance 
 I deny that small ^.vour of showing U e ^ ^a^ o^^^ ^^^^^ ^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^.^ ^ 
 
 of absolute secrecy ; but the p >pt mu i char<^ed on him, he had 
 
 b- all ia ,,,,,,, ,rief told him these -^^^^^^ ^^^^, ,, consideration would 
 
 kept his word, and ^^^^-^^^^t^^ S T ^L integrity. Therefore let 
 
 he do anything that might wound ln> c.n..ciLnce 
 
 lo 28.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 4o 
 
 them proceed as they would in England, he should be free of all blame, but should confirm 
 their sentence And he protested he had given Campegio no commands to make any delays, 
 but only to <^\ye him notice of their proceedings. If the king, who had maintained the 
 apostolic see" had written for the faith, and was the defender of it, would overturn it 
 It would end'in his own disgrace. But at last the secret came out, for the pope confessed 
 there was a league in treaty between the emperor and himself ; but denied that he had bound 
 himself up by it, as to the king's business. 
 
 The pope consulted with the cardinals Sanctorum Quatuor and Simoneta (not mentionmg 
 the decretal to them, which he had granted without communicating it to anybody, or entering 
 it in any reo-ister), and they were of opinion that the process should be carried on in England, 
 without demanding anything further from Rome. But the imperial cardinals spake against 
 it and were moviuf^ presently for an inhibition, and an avocation of the cause, to be tried at 
 the court of Rome.° The pope also took notice, that the intercession of England and France 
 liad not prevailed with the Venetians to restore Servia and Ravenna, which they had taken 
 from him ; and that he could not think that republic durst do so if these kmgs were in 
 rarnest It ha.l been promfsed that they should be restored as soon as his legate was sent 
 to Encrland, but it was not yet done. The protonotary told him it sliould most certainly 
 be done Thus ended that conversation. But the more earnest the cardinal was to have 
 the bull seen by some of the privy council, th^ pope was the more confirmed in his resolutions 
 never to consent to it. For he could not imagine the desire of seeing it was a bare curiosity, 
 or only to direct the king's counsellors ; since the king and the cardinal could inform them 
 of alf the material clauses that were in it. Therefore he judged the desire of seeing it 
 was only that tliev might have so many witnesses to prove that it was once granted, 
 whereby they had' the pope in their power; and this he judged too dangerous for him to 
 
 submit to. , . 1 1 . 1 J i J 
 
 But the pope, finding the king and the cardinal so ill satisfied with him, resolved to send 
 
 Francisco Camj^ana, one of his bed-chamber, to England, to remove all mistakes, 
 
 sends C-imp' and to feed the king with fresh hopes. In England, Campegio found still means 
 
 nat..Ki.glana. by new delays to put oflfthe business, and amused the king with new and subtle 
 
 ^,"^''''^■3 motions for ending the matter more dexterously. Upon which, in the beginning 
 
 ll;lt Am- of December, sir Frances Brian and Peter Viinnes, the khig's secretary for the 
 
 bassadors sent Latin tongue, were sent to Rome. They had it in commission to search all the 
 
 to Rome, re-cords there for the breve that was now so much talked of in Spain. They 
 
 were to propose several overtures. " AVhether if the queen vowed religion, the pope would 
 
 not dispense with the king's second marriage ? or if the queen would not vow 
 
 relirrion, unless the king also did it, whether in that case would the pope dispense 
 
 with his vow ? Or whether if the queen would hear of no such proposition, 
 
 would not the pope disi)ense with the king's having two wives ? For which there were 
 
 divers precedents vouched from the Old Testament." They were to represent to the pope 
 
 that the king had laid out much of his best treasure in his service, and therefore he expected 
 
 the highest Ifavours out of the deepest treasure of the church. And Peter Vannes was 
 
 commanded to tell the jiope as of himself, that if he did for partial respects and 
 
 n""T**10 ^^^^'^ ^'^'^"^^' ^^^^ king's desires, he perceived it would not only alienate the king 
 
 ' ""' '■ ^ '■ from him, but that many other i>riuces his confederates, with their realms, would 
 
 withdraw their devotion and obedience from the apostolic see. 
 
 By a despatch that followed them the cardinal tried a new project, which was an offer of 
 . ^ , . 2()()0 men for a ouard to the pope, to be maintained at the cost of the king and 
 
 A Guard of , '^ , , , . • o ,i ii .1 
 
 2000 min his confederates ; and also proposed an interview of tiie pope, the emperor, the 
 i.inied to the FVeuch king, and the ambassadors of other princes, to be either at Nice, Avignon, 
 ^'"''^* or in Savoy, and that himself would come thither from the king of England. 
 
 But the pope resolved steadfastly to keep his ground, and not to engage himself too much 
 to any prince ; therefore the motion of a guard did not at ail work upon him. To have 
 guards about him upon another prince's pay, was to be their prisoner ; and he was so weary 
 of his late imprisonment that he would not put himself in hazard of it a second time. 
 Besides, such a guard would give the emperor just cause of jeaLmsy, and yet not secure him 
 
 \\\[\\ other 
 ovcriuics. 
 
46 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11.-15:^0. 
 
 1529.— Book TI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 47 
 
 against his power. He had l>ccn also so unsuccessful in his contests with the emperor, that he 
 
 _,, _ had no mind to o;i\ e him any new provocation : and thouirli the kinrrs of England 
 
 1 he 1 ope cj ^ •/ M- ci ^ o 
 
 resolved to ^^^^ France gave him good words, yet they did nothing, nor did the king make 
 unite Iiimsclf war upon the emperor, so that his armies lying in Italy he was still under his 
 to the Liiipe- povver. Therefore the pope resolved to unite himself firmly to the emperor ; 
 and all the use he made of the king's earnestness in his divorce was only to 
 bring the emperor to better terms. The Lutlierans in Germany were like to make great use 
 of any decision he might make against any of his predecessor's bulls. The cardinal elector 
 of Mentz had written to him to consider well what he did in the kino-'s divorce* for if it 
 went on, nothing had ever fallen out since the beginning of Luther's sect that would so 
 nuich strengthen it as that sentence. He was also threatened on the other side from Kome, 
 
 Bin^fri'iit- ^''^*' ^^'^ emjjcror would have a general council called, and whatsoever he did in 
 cneil with tlic this proccss sliould be exann'ned there, and he jiroceeded against accordino;ly. 
 threats of the Nor did tliev forr^'t to Tuit him in mind of his Itirth, that he was a bastard, and so 
 iiupetKiib K 1^^. ^jj^. canon incapable of that dignity, and that thereupon they would depose 
 him. He having all these things in his j)rospect, and being mtiirally of a fearful temper, 
 wliich was at this time more prevalent in him by reason of liis late captivity, resolved not to 
 run these hazards, which seemed unavoidable, if he proceeded further in the king's business. 
 Hut his constant maxim being to promise and swear deepest when he intended least, he sent 
 ( 'ampana to England with a letter of credence to the cardinal, the effects of which message 
 will ai)pear afterwards. And thus ended this year, in which it was believed that if the 
 king had employed that money which was spent in a fruitless negotiation at Rome on a war 
 in Flanders, it had so distracted the emperor's forces, and encouraged the pope, that he had 
 sooner rri'^'^Mted tliat which in a more fruitless way was sought of him. 
 
 In the beginning of the next year Cassali wrote to the cardinal that the pope was much 
 inclined to unite himself with tlie emperor, and ])roposed to go in person to Spain 
 
 Jin' 3 *^ solicit a general peace; but intended to go privately, and desired the cardinal 
 
 would go with him thither as his friend and counsellor, and that they two should 
 
 go as legates. But Cassali, l)y Salviati's means, who was in great favour with the ])ope, 
 
 understood that the pope was never in greater fear of the emperor than at time ; for his 
 
 ambassador had threatened the pope severely, if he would not recal the commission that ho 
 
 Ftepents his J''^*^ ^<^'"^ ^o England ; so that the ]K)pe sp(die oft to Salviati of the great repent- 
 prantiiia; the ancc that he had inwardly in his heart for ofrantino- the decretal, and said ho 
 
 cental. ^^,j^g uudone f()j. QYQj. if Jt came to the emjn'ror's knowledge. He also resolved, 
 that though the legates gave sentence in England, it should never take effect, fov he would 
 not confirui it : of which, Gregory Cassali gave advertisement by an express messenger, wl;o 
 
 Kin^r's Let- ''^'^ ^^'^ passed through Paris met secretary Knight and doctor Bennet, whom the 
 teis to tlio l^i"o ^1'^^ despatched to Rome, to assist his other ambassadors there, and gave 
 Caicliiul, tliem an account of his message : and that it was the advice of the kiufi^'s friends 
 
 an. .ti. ^^ Rome, that he and his confederates should follow the war more vioorously, and 
 press the emperor harder, without which all their a})plications to the pojie would sionify 
 nothing. Of this they gave the cardinal an account, and went on but faintly in their 
 journey, judging that upon these advertisements they would be recalled, and other counsels 
 taken. 
 
 At the same time the pope was with his usual arts cajoling the king's agents in Italy: for 
 . ,j when Sir Francis Brian and Peter Vannes came to Bononia, the protonotary 
 Cassali was surprised to hear that the business was not aln ady ended in En Maud : 
 since (he said) he knew there were sufficient powers sent about it, and that the pope assured 
 him he would confirm their sentence ; but that he made a great difference between the 
 confirming their judgment, by which he had the legates between him and the envy or odium 
 of it, and the granting a bull, by wliicli the judgment should arise immediately from himself. 
 This his best friends dissuaded, and he seemed aj)prehensive that in case he should do it a 
 council would be called, and he should be deposed for it. And any such distraction in the 
 papacy, considering the footing which heresy had already gotten, would ruin the ecclesiastical 
 state, and the church : so dexterously did the pope govern himself between such contrary 
 
 tides. But all this dissimulation was short of what he acted by Campana in England, whose 
 true errand thither was to order Campegio to destroy the bull ; but he did so persuade the 
 kinf' and the cardinal of the pope's sincerity, that by a despatch to sir Francis 
 Jan. 15. j^j.j°„^ j^„(i Peter Yannes, and sir Gregory Cassali, he chid the two former for 
 not making more haste to Rome; for he believed it might have been a great advantage to 
 the kino's 'affairs if they had got thitlier before the general of the Observants (then cardinal 
 Auf^elo). He ordered them to settle the lousiness of the guard about tlie pope presently, and 
 tells them that the secretary was recalled, and Dr. Stephens again sent to Rome : and in a 
 letter to secretary Knight, who went no further than Lyons, he writ to him, " That 
 
 But fee's Campana had assured the king and him, in the pope's name, that the pope was 
 the Kina with ready to do, not only all that of law, equity, or justice, could be desired of him, 
 highpiouiises. y^^^^ whatever of the fulness of his power he could do or devise, for giving the 
 kinjT content : and that although there were three things which the pope had great reason 
 to t'ake care of— the callino- a general council, the emperor's descent into Italy, and the 
 restitution of his towns, which were offered to be ])ut in his hands by the emperor's means ; 
 vet neither these nor any other consideration should divert him from doing all that^ lay 
 within his authority, or power, for the king : and that he had so deep a sense of the king's 
 merits, and the obligations that he had laid on him, that if his resignation of the popedom 
 mi«dit'do him any service, he would readily consent to it : and therefore in the pope's name 
 he^ncouraoed the legates to proceed and end the business." 
 
 Upon tliese assurances the cardinal ordered the secretary to haste forward to Rome, and 
 to thank the pope for that kind message to settle the guard about him, and to tell him, that 
 for a council, none could be called but by himself, with the consent of the kings of England 
 and France. ' And for any ]>retended council or meeting of bishops, Avhich the emperor by 
 the cardinals of his party miolit call, he needed not fear that. For his towns, they should be 
 most certainly restored. Nor was the emperor's offering to put them in his hand to be nmch 
 rerrardcd ; for though he restored them, if the pope had not a better guarantee for them it 
 would be'easy for Inm to take them from him when he pleased. He was also to propose a 
 firmer leafrue* between the pope, England, and France, in order to which he was to move 
 the pope most earnestly to go to Nice ; and if the pope proposed the king's taking a second 
 wife, with a lerritimation of the issue which she might have, so the queen might be induced 
 to enter into a state of religion, to which the pope inclined most, he was not to accept of 
 that ; both because the thing would take up nmch time, and they found the queen resolved 
 to do nothing but as she was advised by her nephews. Yet if the poj^e offered a decretal 
 about it, he might take it to be made use of as the occasion might require. But by a 
 postscript lie is recalled, and it is signified to him, that Gardiner was sent to Rome to 
 neootiate these affairs, who had returned to England with the legate, and his being so 
 successful in his former message, made them think him the fittest minister they could emjdoy 
 in that court ; and to send him with the greater advantage, he was made a privy counsellor. 
 But an unlooked-for accident put a stop to all proceedings in the court of Rome. For 
 on Ei»i])hany-day the pope was taken extreme ill at mass, and a great sickness 
 
 The Tope foUysveJ, of which it was generally believed he could not recover; and though 
 his distemjKr did soon abate so mucli that it was thought to be over, yet it 
 returned again upon him, insomuch that the physicians did sus})ect he was poisoned. Then 
 followed all the secret caballings and intrigues which are ordinary in that court upon such 
 an occasion. The Colonnas and the other imperialists wTre very busy, but the cardinal of 
 ]\Lantua opposed them ; and Farnese, who was then at his house in the country, came to 
 Rome and joined with ^lantua ; and these of that faction resolved that, if the Spanish army 
 marched from Naples toward them, they would dispense with that bull which provides that 
 the succeedino- pope should be chosen in the same place where the former died, and would 
 retire to some safe ]^laee. Some of the cardinals spoke highly in favour of cardinal Wolsey, 
 ^ whom (if the ambassadors did not flatter and lie grossly in their letters, from 
 
 .an. ^/. ^^IjI^i^ j draw these informations) they reverenced as a deity. And the cardinal 
 of !Mantua, it seems, proposing him as a pattern, would needs have a particular account of 
 his whole course of life, and expressed great esteem for him. When Gardiner was come as 
 
48 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [rART I.— 1529. 
 
 1529.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENC^LAND. 
 
 49 
 
 far as Lyons be wrote tlie cardinal word, that tliore went a propliecy that an angel shouhl 
 be the next pope, bnt shouhl die soon after*. lie also gave advice that if the pope died, 
 the commission for tlie legates must needs expire with liim. unless they made some step in 
 their business by a citation of parties, which would keep it alive ; but whether this was 
 done or not I cannot find. Tlie cardinal's ambition was now fermenting strongly, 
 wll^tw '^"'^ ^^^ resolved to lay his project for the popedom better than he had done before. 
 trir'u'sVi- the His letter about it to Gardiner, and the king's instructions to his ambassadors, 
 Taparv. j^^.^ printed bv Fox, and the originals from which they are taken are yet extant. 
 
 Feb. 0. jj^^ ^vrote also another h'tter to the ambassadors, which the reader will find in 
 CoUvct. the collection. Hut because the instructions show what were the methods iii 
 
 Niaiib. 20. choosinfT popes in those days, by which it may be easily gathered how such 
 an election must needs recommend a man t.» infallibility, supremacy, and all the other 
 appendages of Christ's vicar on earth, I shall give a sh*)rt summary of them. 
 
 " Bv his letter to his confidant Gardiner, he commits the thing chiefly to his care, and 
 ordershim to employ all his parts to bring it to the desired issue; sparing neither presents 
 nor promises ; and that as he saw men's inclinations or affections led them, whether to 
 public or private concerns, so he should govern himself towards them accordingly. 
 lltnunions' The instructions bear, that the king thought the cardinal the fittest person to 
 for the Elec- succeed to the papacy (they being advertised that the pope was dead) ; that 
 tion. ^|jg French kin<T did also of liis own motion ofier his assistance to him in it, and 
 
 that both for public and private ends, the cardinal was the fittest. Therefore the ambas- 
 sadors are required, with all i)ossible earnestness and vigour, to j>romote his election. A 
 schedule of the cardinals' names is sent them with marks to every one, whether he was like 
 to be present or absent, favourable, indifferent, or opposite to them. It was reckoned there 
 could be but thirty-nine present, of which twenty-six were necessary to choose 
 
 Nmnb. of ^^^^ pope. Of these the two kings thought themselves sure of twenty. So six was 
 Electors. ^^^ ^^^^ number that the ambassadors were to gain, and to that number they were 
 first to offer them good reasons, to convince them of the cardinal's fitness for the l)apacy. But 
 because human frailty was such that rea»on did not always take jdace, they were to promise 
 promotions and sums of money, with other good rewards, which the king gave them 
 commission to offer, and would certainly make them good : besides, all the great preferments 
 which the cardinal had, that should be shared among those who did procure his election. 
 Tiie cardinals of their party were first to enter into a firm bond to exclude all others. They 
 w^ere also to have some creatures of theirs to go into the conclave to manage the business. 
 Sir Grer^ory Cassali was thought fittest for that service. And if they saw the adverse party 
 too strong in the conclave, so that they could carry nothing, then Gardiner was to draw li 
 protestation, which should be made in name of the two crowns ; and, that being made, all 
 the cardinals of their faction were to leave the conclave. And, if the fear of the emperor's 
 forces overawed them, the aml)assadors were to ofter a guard of two or three thousand men 
 to secure the cardinals : and the French king ordered his armies to move, if the Spanish 
 troops did move eitlier from Naples or ^lilan. They were also to assure them, that the 
 cardinal would presently upon his election come and live at Rome, and were to use all 
 endeavours to gain the cardinal de ]\ledici to their fiiction ; but, at the same time, to assure 
 the F'lorentines that AVolsey would assist them to exclude the Medici out of the government 
 of their town and state. They were also to have a strict eye upon the moti<»ns of the French 
 fiiction, lest, if the cardinal were excluded, they should consent to any other, and refuse to 
 make the protestation as it was desired. But to oblige Cam])egio the more, it was added, 
 that if they found all hopes of raising the cardinal of York to vanish, then they should try 
 if Cainperrio could be elected ; and in that case the cardinals of their faction were to make 
 no protestation. 
 
 These were the apostolical methods then used for choosing a successor to St. Peter ; for 
 thou<di a successor had been chosen to Judas by lot, yet more caution was to be used in 
 
 * This ippc.irs t<» be in allusion to the old pun of pope (Anirli) exposed in the slave-market, and declared that 
 Creeorv, when he belield the liandsonie younir Saxons they were not " Angli sed Angeli." — Ed. 
 
 \ choosing one for the prince of the apostles. But when the cardinal heard that the pope was 
 / not dead, and that there was hope of his recovery, he wrote another long letter to the 
 ambassadors (the original of which is yet extant) " to keep all their instructions about a 
 new pope very secret, to be gaining as many cardinals as they could, and to take care 
 that the cardinals should not go into the conclave, unless they were free, and safe from 
 Feb 20 ^"y ^^^^^^ ^f *^^^ imperial forces. But if the pope recovered, they were to 
 New'Propo- press him to give such orders about the king's business, that it might be speedily 
 sitions about ended : and then the cardinal would come and wait on the pope over to Spain 
 the Divorce. ^^ j^^ ^^^^ proposed. And for the apprehensions the pope had of the emperor 
 being highly offended with him if he granted the king's desire, or of his coming into Italy, 
 he needed not fear him. They knew whatever the emperor ]n'etendcd about his obligation 
 to protect his aunt, it was only for reason of state : but if he were satisfied in other things, 
 that would be soon passed over. They knew also that his design of going into Italy was 
 laid aside for that year; because he apprehended that France and England would make war 
 on him in other places. There were also many precedents found of dispensations granted 
 by popes in like cases : and lately there had been one granted by pope Alexander VI. to 
 the king of Hungary, against the opinion of his cardinals, which had never been questioned ; 
 and yet he could not pretend to such merits as the king had." And all that had ever been 
 Collect. said in the king's cause was summed up in a short breviate by Cassali, and 
 
 Numb. 21." offered to the pope ; a copy whereof taken from an original under his own hand, 
 the reader will find in the collection. 
 
 The king ordered his ambassadors to make as many cardinals sure for his cause as they 
 could, who°might bring the pope to consent to it, if he were still averse. But the pope was 
 at this time possessed with a new jealousy, of which the French king was not free, as if the 
 king had been tampering with the emperor, and had made him great offers, so he would 
 consent to the divorce ; about which Francis wrote an anxious letter to Rome, the original of 
 which I have seen. The pope was also surprised at it, and questioned the ambassadors about 
 it ; but they denied it, and said the union between England and France was inseparable, 
 and that these were only the practices of the empcror''s agents to create distrust. The pope 
 seemed satisfied with what they said, and added, " that in the present conjuncture a firm 
 union between them was necessary." Of all this sir F'rancis Brian wrote a long account in 
 cipher. 
 
 But the pope's relapse put a new stop to business, of which the cardinal being informed, 
 as he ordered the king's agents to continue their care about his promotion, so he charged 
 The pope's *^'^"^ *^ ^^^ ^^ ^* "^'^^^ *' possible to get access to the pope, and though he were in 
 the very agony of death, to propose two things to him : the one, that he would 
 presently command all the princes of Christendom to agree to a cessation of arms, 
 under pain of the censures of the church, as pope Leo and other popes had done ; 
 and if he should die, he could not do a thing that would be more meritorious, 
 and for the good of his soul, than to make that the last act of his life. The other 
 thing was concerning the king's business, which he presseth as a thing necessary 
 to be done, for the clearing and ease of the pope's conscience towards God : and withal he 
 orders them to gain as many about the pope, and as many cardinals and officers in the rota 
 as they could, to promote the king's desires, wdiether in the pope's sickness or health. The 
 bishop of Verona had a great interest with the pope, so by that, and another despatch of the 
 same date (sent another way), they were ordered to gain him, promising him great rewards, 
 pressing him to remain still about the pope's person, to balance the ill offices which cardinal 
 Angelo and the archbishop of Capua did, wdio never stirred from the pope : and to assure 
 that bishop, that the king laid this matter more to heart than anything that ever befel him ; 
 and that it would trouble him as much to be overcome in this matter by these two friars, as 
 to loose both his crowns : and for my part," writes the cardinal, " I would expose anything 
 to my life, yea life itself, ratlier than see the inconveniences that may ensue upon disappoint- 
 ing of the king's desire." For promoting the business, the French king sent the bishop of 
 Bayonne to assist the English ambassadors in his name, who was first sent over to England 
 to be well instnicted there. They were either to procure a decretal for the king's divorce, 
 VOL. r. E 
 
 rclaj)si' 
 April G. 
 
 Anollier 
 despatch to 
 Rome. 
 
 Collect. 
 Numb. 22. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1629. 
 
 ! 
 
 to 
 
 or a new commission to tl,o two legates, with ampler elau.es in it tl.an ^e.forn^r l.ad ; |' to 
 hid-e as if tl,e pope were in person, and to emit eompulsory letters agamst anj, vl et er 
 emperor kin^o of what degrL soever, to produce all n.anner of cvulenees or -eord 1 cl 
 3t end towards the clearing the n.atter, and to brn.g them before hem 1 -s 
 
 ^„w with ill possible dili<Tence. And the cardnial conjured them, by tl c reverence oi 
 A nl-^h V Ood totrin^ tlu.n out of tl>eir perplexity, that this virtuous pru.ee n.ay ha o 
 ^ i hi ,'^ W wlneh would be the n.ost joyous thing that could befal Ins heart upon earth, 
 iut ^ ^1 its bould bo denied, then they were to n,ake their protesta >ons not only to 
 S^pope bU the cardinal., of the injustice that was done the king; - W'wro tl 
 
 me , let then, know that not only the king and bis realm would be lost, ^f-^^ 
 name to a I their other confederates, would also withdraw the.r obed - 
 
 ■' f ,n ti;r e^of Home V i 1. was more to be regarded than either the en,pen.rs 
 Z leasm^ o there v y ^' t^o cities. They were alsolo try what n,ight be done .u law 
 
 of Wiuchi- tion lower, yet the cardinals at Uome said the apostohe chan.ber w... Ner> poor 
 and other 'bulls were then con.iug fron, France, to wh.ch * '« fav,mr hey sh « d 
 ,how the cardinal would be a precedent. But the cardinal sent word that he «ould not give 
 S i or i^ no ducats, beciuse he was exchanging AVinchester for nrham, and by th^ 
 otl r rtey were to .^et a great eon.position. And if they held Ins bulls so h.gh, he would 
 n have\l n • for^be needed them not, since he enjoyed already by the k.ngs grant the 
 r m ^.Idictof Vinehester ; which it i. very liU..ly ..s aU th.at he eons.der^^^^^^^^^ 
 They were at last expedited, at what rates I cannot tell ; but this I »et down to show how 
 ftf'VPTP tlio exactions of the court of Home were. ,„ , xi 
 
 Ast rpTr overed his health, so he inclined more to join himself to the emperor than 
 ^cver,andwas more alienated than formerly fron. the king and the cardma ; 
 • ?' ^^''^" ^vhich perlnps was increased by the distaste he took at the cardmal s aspiring to 
 uiclnus to v,\nth pa hap. ^^a. '""'J'^^ J jj^^ j^^ ^he king^s cause was to 
 
 lom with the the popedom. Hie hrst tlimg tnai int tiniRiui ui^i , ", . .i i .„o+oa 
 
 tnipoior. 4/ i„ tl,, en of England's name, that she refused to submit to the legates 
 
 . ''''" ''\ The one was the kin^^s chief minister, and her mortal enemy : the other was also 
 T^ ]!:^i:^U sin^ he had a bishopric in Englan<l llie king^s amba^ador 
 Cuunni.Mon. 'J^^ ^{^^ ,,„,eh not to admit the protestation ; but it was pix'tended tliat 
 
 ''^' ''" it could not be denied, either in law or justice. But that t ns might not offend 
 the king, Salviati, that was the pope's favourite, wrote to C.unpegio that ^^ J^; ^^^^^^^^ 
 could no°t be hindered, but that the pope did still most earnestly desire /<> -t-^ ^^^^^^ 
 and that the aud.a^sadors were much mistaken, who were so distrustful of the P«P^ « g«^^ 
 ^" nd to the k-unr's cause. But now good words could deceive the king no longer, who clearly 
 di cov^ed the pT>pc's mind, and being out of all hopes of anything more from Rome, resolved 
 to proceed in England before the legates: and therefore Gardiner was recalled, who was 
 
 1529.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 51 
 
 thoucrht the fittest person to manage the process in England, being esteemed the greate t 
 Jr rtt 1 ey had ; Ll was so valued by the king, that he would not begin the process tdl 
 canonist y ^^^^,^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^.^ ^^^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ . ^^^ ^^,^^^^ ^^^^^ took leave of the 
 
 ^:2^. pope, they were ordered to expostulate in the king's name-" Upon the partiality 
 he expresscfd fo^ the emperor, notwithstanding the many assurances that both the legates 
 tdXn the kin,, that Ihe pope would do all he could toward his satisfaction ; wdnch was 
 now^so 11 performed, that he expected no more justice from him. They were also to say as 
 nn ch as they could devise, in the cardinal's name, to the same purpose ; iij^n whieh they 
 w re to try, if it were possible, to obtain any enlargement of the commission with fuller 
 power to the legates •' for they saw it was in vain to move for any new bulls or orders from 
 ^ ' the pope about it. And though Gardiner had obtained a pollicitation from the 
 
 JXaZ^ pope by which he both bound himself not to recal the cause from the legates, and 
 rrJ, but ilso to confirm their sentence, and had sent it over, they found it was so conceived 
 to conhnn it. ^^^^^ ^i^, ^ould go back from it when he pleased. So there was a new 
 
 dxaucrht of a pollicitation formed with more binding clauses in it which Gardiner was to try 
 if he^could obtain by the following pretence. " He was to tell the pope, tha the courier to 
 whom he trusted it, had been so little careful of it, that it was all wet and defaced, and of 
 no more use; so that he durst not deliver it. And this might turn much to Gardiner s 
 preiudice, that a matter of such concern was, through his neglect, spoikd : upon which he 
 was to see if the pope would renew it. If that could be obtained, he was to nse al his 
 industry to get as many pregnant and material words added, as might make it more binding. 
 He was also to assure the pope, that though the emperor was gone to Barcelona to give 
 reputntion to his affairs in Italy ; yet he had neither army, nor fleet ready, so that they 
 needed not fear him. And he was to inform the pope of the arts he was using both in the 
 EnMish and French court to make a separated treaty : but that all was to no purpose the 
 two kincrs being so firmly linked together." But the pope was so great a master in all the 
 arts of dis.«imulation and policy, that he was not to be overreached easily ; and when ho 
 understood that his pollicitation was defaced, he was in his heart glad at it, and could not be 
 prevailed with to renew it. So they returned to England, and Dr. Bennet came in their 
 place He carried with him one of the fullest and most important despatches 
 The Legates ^^^^^ j ^^^^^ j^^ ^^^j^ ^^,|,^|^ ^^^^^^^^^ f^.^,^, the two legates to the pope, and tlio 
 " pe '' consistory, who wrote to them, " that they had in vain endeavoured to persuade 
 
 Collect. either party to yield to the other ; that the breve being showed to them by the 
 Numb. 24. .^^^^ they found great and evident presumptions of its being a mere forgery ; 
 
 and that they thought it was too much for them to sit and try the validity, or authenticalncss 
 of the popJ's bulls or breves, or to hear his power of dispensing in such cases disputed : 
 therefore it was more expedient to avocate the cause, to which the king would consent if the 
 pope obliged himself under his hand to pass sentence speedily in his favour ; but they rather 
 advised the granting a decretal bull which would put an end to the whole matter, in order to 
 whieli the bearer was instructed to show very good precedents. But in the meanwhile, they 
 advised the pope to press the queen most effectually to enter into a religious hfe, as that 
 which would compose all these differences in the softest and easiest way. It pitied them to 
 see the rack and torments of conscience under which the king had smarted so many years : 
 and that the disputes of divines, and the decrees of fathers, had so disquieted him, that for 
 clearing a matter thus perplexed there was not only need of learning, but of a more singular 
 piety aiid illumination. To this were to be added the desire of issue, the settlement of the 
 kingdom, with many other pressing reasons : that as the matter did admit of no further 
 delays, so there was not anything in the oiqiositc scale to balance these considerations. There 
 were false suggestions surmised abroad, as if the hatred of the queen, or the desire of another 
 wife (who was not perhaps yet known, much less designed), were the true causes of this 
 suit. But though the queen was of a rough temper, and an unpleasant conversation, and 
 was passed all hopes of children ; yet who could imagine that the king who had spent his 
 most youtliful days with her so kindly, would now in the decline of his age be at all tliis 
 trouble to be rid of her, if he had no other motives ? But they, by searching his sore, found 
 there was rooted in his heart both an awe of God and a respect to law and order ; so that 
 
 r. 2 
 
 wt 
 Po 
 
 m 
 
;-T 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION C^^^^ I.-1529. 
 
 1629.--BooK II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 53 
 
 t,.o„,l. aU ,.s people passed 1,i. ^^^^^Z^^^^^^^^C^ 
 the decision of the ap«s oUc -^^ .^^^j'^^f j/.tkr tl^it wi',.ot fit to insist too nu,cU 
 the cnro wh.ch ''^ '^ ;'^":i;^, / T "t^e ",«1 and life of all the la«-.s of the ehurch was m he 
 on the ngour "f^''V^ If,, "where there was great hazard, he ought to niolhfy the 
 
 ''"^'^'TtUhVtw UfTwIr^^^ 
 
 seventy of tJie law?, ^^m^n ,vlnc-h manv about the kinc; advised lum . 
 
 vast prejudice of the -'^,'--'--*;^-='\,^"* ''^ >' \U , ^ „" " 1^^ *''" 
 
 there was reason to fear they should not nnlj !»'«; !^'"- , ," ^f\ ^^^^ ;„ ,^i,ieh all 
 
 T-r '''^"Se:::^- s^ :rrlyrLn':Tf and said .n^n^ things against the pop.s 
 their lives and intcrtstb ^^ eu. SO »^'" ^ hnrrnr And tliev pla nly complained, 
 
 ,,roeeedings, which they ecu d not -late w,tW '-"» ;,,„^;, ^j 'f,, ., ^, I;, j.Uurc ; 
 hat whereas popes had made no scruple to '"^ ;^ =^ \ ^^^cessor did, as if that were more 
 yet one pope sticks so nu.ch at the "^^^^^^^^^^ no ill arts, neither to the 
 :C:;rSet!: r'rf:;;::ies!^";^trtWore t^y expected such an answer 
 as should put an end to the whole matter. measures, and was not 
 
 Can>regio'8 . r^^ ^.^,, ^^^.^ absolutely chained Campecrio to do all lie cou 
 
 ill-life i)eiore iiim. xuv iv«"o ^ -^ > i^,i «* *i,;o timo a verv^ dissolute lite in 
 
 P l^rin In- him without losing the pope's favour He led at f'-^ '''"^J^ ;^^> ,,^ „; ,,t ., 
 
 England,hunting an<l gau.iug all the ;1''>V»".!;- ^^i;: J"' ^j^ , so 
 
 and brought a hastard* of his own oyer to l-'S'-'-^ ,■•".' iT,, ' ,d such a'copy set 
 
 ever he was gained by the emperors agents, he had saul someth.ng to Inn, y 
 
 change that inclination. F.n"lish ambassadors, and 
 
 The imperialists being alarmed at the recalling "f'T^ f 7„^-"f^,„,i„„ the process in 
 
 T„eK,„po- ''-g ">f---l"y ''- ''"•=™,%rrn\vocatm'orte cause to Home. The 
 r„ presse.for England, put ni a mem,.nal for .an •''^»«'°" "' .^^ting it, since there was 
 an Avocation, ambassadors answered, that there w;as no colour for ^skmg ^' 
 nothing yet done by the legates. For they had str,e o-^;;- . ;\ "jj he d a mind it 
 process forming in England, even to the pope h.mself m V"^'**'^' ""'^j;^„ . „,„i ,,v,„ly i„ 
 Lould go on ; but were to use all their cmeavo.n. to J;» - ^ -;;-;^ ^^ ,„„u \n it as a 
 
 the king's name to tell the pope, hat >f '^ S .^"'" , ^"^1,,^ a^ *" «'« t^" 
 
 form.al decision agamst him. And it would a so be a 
 
 t$:L. -ji->-,-»^'->---''Trdi^rcT:f"^ - »f'-'>« 
 
 ', .:.1,,„ ♦l.r. r^nnr, nnv mnrp_ it he Uia an aCl Ol auvn iii^ J • _• „i. 
 
 r;. Im- cardinals : and they were tbcrojon u, P- •'>;—. g,, P j,,,^;,, . ,, after he 
 Us/aclor, op- consider the pope any more, if he did an act ot sucn j^, jjj ^^ injust 
 
 pose niucli. 1 1 *~.i - ..,^.„.^;cc;,vn iinon no complaint ot any uugaiiiy, ^ j 
 
 consider the pope any more. If he aid an act o, »u.,... ^ ^^ j^j^.t 
 
 posc„-ucl,. 1,^,1 anted a commission, upon no <='""!?''""'. "^^^^ft^'"^" it out of their 
 proceedings of tL legates, but ""jy "pon surmises and susp« 
 
 hands. Cut the pope had not yet brought the ^l'^^/; I' ;*?™E"c.iish amh.^ssador good 
 „ , to draw him on the faster, he continued to g ^e tl e t-no"'" , = ^ 
 
 The Pone's "•" , , . ,. „■,,, p„»„- V.T.nnes did insinuate as it ne liaa louim .. 
 
 deepdi»in,u- words; and m discourse «ith ^'-tc^ ~^ " ,,,„i„„ and spoke it with an 
 lation. means to bring the whole matter to a good ^o""^'"''""' * ' ,,, „„t ^,peak it 
 
 Collect. artificial smile,°adding. In the name of the Father &c But wm 1 not p^^ ^_^^ 
 
 Nutnb.M. o„t and seemed to keep it up as a secret, not )«' ripe. "" . , ,,„,„ 
 afterwards appear to be the deepest dissimulation that ever ^;-^^tJ^t^,, .vas 
 process, though the cardinal studied to make tricks pass ."I'"" ''"!'' /j •,„„,;„„ 
 C.."".. ^ always too hard for them all at it : and seemed as infallible in '' ""^^ °; J;^^ J 
 **"■"''■ "• as he pretended to be In his decisions. He wrote a cjolmg letter to the card.na , 
 but words went for nothing. 
 
 * Can^pegio's son is by Hall, none of Lis flatterers, said ho l.a.l by his wife three sons and two daughtcrs.-Fc- 
 to have been born in wedlock, i. c. before he took orders. MAN s Cokhection.. 
 Tliis 16 also continued by Gauricub Cienitur, 24, who says 
 
 
 Soou after this, the pope complained much to sir Gregory Cassali of the ill usage he 
 
 received from the French ambassador, and that their confederates, the Florentines, 
 
 comphtinro'f and the duke of Ferrara used him so ill that they would force him to throw 
 
 the Florea- himself into the emperor's hands ; and he seemed inclined to grant an avocation 
 
 *'"''^«- of the cause, and complained that there was a treaty of peace going on at 
 
 June 5. Cambray, in wliich he had no share. But the ambassador undertook that 
 
 nothing should be done to give him just offence : yet the Florentines continued to put great 
 
 affronts on him and his family : and the abbot of F\arfa, their general, made excursions to the 
 
 gates of Rome, so that the pope with great signs of fear said, "That the 
 
 June 13. j>ioj.(3ntines would some day seize on him and carry him with his hands bound 
 behind his back in procession to Florence : and that all this while the kings of England and 
 France did only entertain him with good words, and did not so much as re^^train the insolences 
 of their confederates. And whereas they used to say, that if he joined himself to the 
 emperor he would treat him as his chaplain ; he said with great commotion that he would not 
 only choose rather to be his chaplain, but his horse-groom, than suffer such injuries from his 
 own rebellious vassals and subjects." This was perhaps set on by the cardinal's arts to let 
 the pope feel the weight of otiibnding the king, and to oblige him to use him better : but it 
 wroucrht a contrary effect, for the treaty between the emperor and him was the more 
 advanced by it. And the pope reckoned that the emperor, being (as he was informed) 
 ashamed and grieved for the taking and sacking of Rome, would study to repair that by 
 
 better usage for the future. 
 
 The motion for the avocation was still driven on, and pressed the more earnestly, because 
 Great con- they heard the legates were proceeding in the cause. But the ambassadors were 
 testsaboutthe instructed by a despatch from the king to obviate that carefully ; for as it would 
 Avocation. ^^.flect ou the lecratcs and defeat the commission, and be a gross violation of the 
 Collet ^^* pope's promise, which they had in writing ; so it was more for the pope's interest 
 Numb.*27. to leave it in the legates hands than to bring it before himself; for then, whatever 
 sentence passed, the ill effects of it would lie on the pope without any interposition. And 
 as the kincr had very just exceptions to Rome, where the emperor's forces lay so near that no 
 safety couFd be expected there ; so they were to tell the pope that by the laws of England 
 the prerocrative of the crown-royal was such that the pope could do nothing that was 
 prejudicial to it : to which the citing the king to Rome, to have his cause decided there, was 
 contrary in a high degree. And if the pope went on, notwithstanding all the diligence they 
 could use to the contrary, they were by another despatch which Gardiner sent ordered to 
 protest and appeal from the pope, as not the true vicar of Christ, to a true vicar. But tlie 
 king upon second thoughts judged it not fit to proceed to this extremity so soon. Ihey 
 werc also ordered to advertise the pope, that all the nobility had assured the king they would 
 adhere to him in case he were so ill used by the pope, that he were constrained to withdraw 
 his obedience from the apostolic see ; and that the cardinal's ruin was unavoidable, if the 
 pope granted the avocation. The emperor's agents had pretended they could not send the 
 original breve into England, and said their master would send it to Rome, upon which the 
 ambassadors had solicited fur letters compulsory to require him to send it to England ; yet 
 lest that might now be made an argument by the imperialists for an avocation, they were 
 ordered to speak no more of it, for the legates would proceed to sentence upon the attested 
 copy that was sent from Spain. 
 
 The ambassadors had also orders to take the best counsel in Rome about the legal w^ays 
 of hindering an avocation. But they found it was not fit to rely mucli on 
 Juno 28. ^^^^ lawyersln that matter. For as on the one hand there was no secrecy to be 
 expected from any of them, they having such expectations of preferments from the pope 
 (which were beyond all the fees that could be given them), that they discovered all secrets 
 to him. So none of them would be earnest to hinder an avocation, it being their interest to 
 bring all matters to Rome, by which they might hope for much greater fees. And Salviati, 
 whom the ambassadors had gained, told them that Campana brought word out of England 
 tliat the process wns then in a good forwardness. They with many oaths denied there was 
 any such thing, and Silvester Darius, who was sent express to Rome for opposing t\io 
 
54 
 
 rt> T — IS'^t) 
 
 HISTORV OF THE REFORMATION LPaht i. 
 
 1529.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 55 
 
 ..oca«on, confirmed aU t^-W ^-.^r.;" SS ::^"SSi'^-^^^ 
 .nnvrvime CainP^ina had lutturs to tlic '''",'" ^"^^ ,i,.,t " ho would do cvcrytlung for tlie 
 
 XCl-nns'l by Campana in the PP-" -',!', ^ J t;'.,,, '- that Ca,n,a"a -'o- 
 U:^\hathc.couUldooutofthef«hu;..o h vo^^cr h ^^ ^.__.^^^,^^ ;,. ,„ ,. M 
 
 L. Cad never said any such thn.g. ^ ' ^'^ ^ J^ ^^,„i f,„„ear, as they are mstructcd, 
 
 r r-»n- tlivt tbcy nuist say and un>a}, b»^^^ 
 Sws'of course a. a part of t'-'ir business _ .^ ^^,,;^,, t,„y ,vent 
 
 But "now the U.gateswero l'"---';"" , " ^ed ' yet considerable things are passed 
 
 though a great deal l''^ ^^'''^^f^'^y J 't a warrai.t under the great seal gave 
 Tl„ T.op.'c;s " „ "^^ .^, J ^f jiay, the king by a wai.a ^ ^^,,,„ 
 
 """'•■"""■ tirio-ates leave t,. execute their -"^-''"j;^ ^../..incoln, which 
 
 c!^;,t^'i'r. daV =The counuission was I'-^^f J;^,': tVeld i't publicly; then the 
 V.ul. U. IJ. ,,.„; „iv,„ to the proth.niotnry of the cou t ^ ^^^^ ^ ^.^^^ .^, ^,,„ 
 
 looates tooU it in'their hands, and said ' 'T ---'-^ .'^^ ^^ .^,i,,,„„ .,f theUingand ,ueea 
 ;oal oaths to the clerks of the court, and o.a^^^^^^^^^ ^,^j ^^ t,„ , ,ajourned 
 
 to api,ear on the IRth ..f June, between nnic •'"" '^" • ^,i, , vcturned duly executed , 
 TheTt session was on the l»tV'''V''"^"w jju "app as the kings proxies. 
 
 Richard Simpson, dean of the chapel and ^■•';';„\[^t;,,., gates as incompetent judges, 
 B t the queen appeared in person and '^'f -^ f, »/"' ; and Tlesircd a eon.peteut t,n,e m 
 a.U.gi.igl'hat the cause was ^^^ ^^ t^^i, *''J t'he' 21st. and so adjourned the court 
 Avliich telle miglitl>i'oNe It. xue it^^ i- o ^ 
 
 *"£; this tin. there w. a severe complaint ^^^^^^0^::^^^^^^^'^ 
 f '"" oi which there is an account given '» =; P^j;" ,f \! ^ „.,,tance of it is ;' that 
 .J,.r::Lt conclusion of it with the -rdma s o«„ "^-1 ^,,^ ^„ji„,,, i„ ,v Inch, .f 
 he Qu<J.,>. they were informed some designed to k 1 *''« ^ ' - , j „„t ,,,owed such love to 
 Ac had anv hand, she nu.t not expect to be spared Tl. h^^^ ^^^^^ ^^_^ ^.^^ ^^ 
 the kin--, neither in bed or ont of bed, as ^ '« «"S f" ^ ^^,^,-„„ „„ ,,11 people to dancings, 
 is^ erand in «,ueh grief, she '^>'"«-\«"';\y f„";;/, , fj to the\ing, since it was contra.y 
 *and other diversions. This it seemed ^l'« ^^^ ;!,;;;' ';,„ o„gl,t rather to pray to God to 
 in her temper and ordinary behaviour. And wl ercas . „ ^_^^ ^^^,^^ ^,,^, „„ ,,t 
 
 W ; ti matter to a good conelusion, she seemed^^ t^ ^^^ ^. ^^^,^ ^„, , ;,n,t,es 
 corrupt the people's alVeetions to f '.'f '"^^ ,;\^ ^\ V uston. formerly, did study to work 
 and .'racious bowing her head, -''"^','r^tend;^ breve in their hands, she would not show 
 npon^he peo|de. And that having the I'''«'"f ;,'^^;;;'- ,„ted him, therefore his council did 
 t s.^ner I'.o.u all which the king couchided tl'at^^Y v th her, either in bed or at board. 
 „t k it a,lvisable for hini to be any "^'^^^^^Z.^r]}.^ he ought to withdraw 
 TUoy also in their consciences thought his ^e was "-« ^ . ^^^^„ ^,,^^„ ,^ ^e o 
 
 iinJelf from her company, and ""' -fl-^tli'i"^ "U; and to persuade her to -^-t^^o 
 to he told her to induce her to enter into a r<;n lou ,^^ ^^^^^ j,_^ f^„, ,f ^ ,o 
 
 the ki,^ To which paper the cardinal added m ^a "^ f^^^^^a, and somewhat of the 
 c .t™d:.d with the king, that her children ha.1 no be n b ^ ,^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 evident suspicions that were of the fvg-y of '- l^;; « ^^ ^,^. g,,, ,f j„ the court sat 
 ^, ^.. and was not to be threatened to a". '" o- ^ ,„;„ .^^dc a long speech of 
 J':l>,^7 the king and queen were V-^"'/:.' " t7 nt it wa a" new, unheard-of, vile, and 
 
 fairlv without any favour or partiality. jj ^, ^^.,,o never failed m 
 
 '"Xs for the formal speeches wdiiehth.. ^^^'^^Xy rX^<>^'^^ ^^ -!''' ^''^J""^"*'^ 
 trifles, sets them down, which I '-'■.'^^^^^^^^''^'^i^^,,! „„t as a part of the journal, 
 of the court, I find those speeches written down, ^^^^^_^^^^_ 
 
 Collect. 
 Numb. 28. 
 
 8p 
 
 But here the lord Herbert's usual diligence fails him ; for he fancies the queen ne^er 
 .unoted after the 18th, upon which, because the journal of the next sessions are lost, he 
 X alin t a the hi tories of that time, that the king and the queen were not m con 
 tolether And he seems to conclude, that the 25th of June was the next session after the 
 S hut iif ha he was mistaken ; fo; by an original letter of the kings to bis ambassadors 
 it is plain that both the king and queen came in person into t^lie ^om t ' o.- 
 they both sate, with their council standing about them ; the bishops of Roehester 
 and St Asaph, and Doctor Ridley, being the queen's counsel, ^ft hen the king 
 and queen w"re 1 ed on the king answered, "Here;" but the queen left her seat and 
 went "ml kneeled down before him, and made a speech that had all the insinuations n .t to 
 ra e iTty and mnpassion in the court. She said, " she was a poor woman, and a s ranger 
 ra.se pity an ^^,,^^,,^ ^,,^ ,„„, j „,itUer expect good counsel nor inditte rent 
 
 T.,oQ„ecn's ,":;. ,,„ had been long his wife, and desired to know wdiere.n she had 
 'f''^''- offended him ; she had been his wife twenty years and more and had borne li.m 
 
 several chikten and had ever studied to please him ; and protested he had fo»nd her a 
 r'^'tZi'it which she appealed to his own conscience. If she had done anything 
 amL 1 'v^ ^^1 ^"t b iSay with shame. Their parents were esteemed very w.se 
 amiss, sl.o ^^as w n i ^ j j^,^j.„^a ,„p„ ,^|,(,„t them when the match 
 
 ''"" a";rd lie shJ wo lid no submit to the court, nor durst her lawyers, who w<n-e 
 was agreed , tlicrelore siit woum desired to be excused till she 
 
 ,.-.s -fp^'^^T'^^^l^^tXl^^ ^'0 l-S a low reverence, and went 
 ToVr S:::; • Jt:i ^^ canedV 1.. .. .ade no answer, but wont away, 
 
 always been, and commended her much for her excellent qnaht.es. 11 en the 
 
 • ^''°/'"''. ea dinal of York desired the king would witness, whether he had been the first 
 
 r: f h r or S mover of that matter to him, since he was suspected to have done it. In 
 
 sciu,,U.. ;',,; 1, the kincv did vindicate him, and said, that he had always rather opposed 
 
 it, and protested it arose merely out of a scruple in his 7-;™-' ^J'f ,::»^,rbe"we:n Jfs 
 the discourse of the French ambassador,-who, during the tieatyof a ™='" '^™';'; 
 daurditer and the duke of Orleans, did except to her being legitimate, as bogotteu m an 
 (laugnier anu lue uui^>, 01 , 1 liwfulness of it, both for the quiet 
 
 iinlnwfnl iinrria"0 • nnon which he resolved to try tlie i.iwiuiue»s -j' J"' , , , 1 
 
 :f hi: on::":::°:nd fir clearing the succession of the crown ; -<1 -^ ;' -^ --\^- "J^ 
 he was very well satisfied to live still with the queen. But upon that he had first moved 
 t iiTeonfeSon to the bishop of Lincoln ; then he had desired the archbishop of Canterbury 
 to gae he opinions of th'e bishops, who did all under their ''-/^f ^^^^ ^^^^fS-^^ 
 thc'marria'.e. This the archbishop confirmed, but the bishop of Rochester denied his hand 
 w^ at it : and the archbishop pretended he had his consent to make another wnte his name 
 totheiudgment of the rest, which he positively denied. •,•„*!,„ 
 
 The coifrt adjourned to tl.e 2.'-.th, ordering letters monitory to be issued out ^r ^.t ng the 
 queen to appear under p.ain of contumacy. But on the 25th was brougl it m 
 TWQnccn's j^^„ i'/„ ^y,, the original of which is extant, every page being both 
 
 ""■'"''• subscribed, and superscribed by her. She excepted both to the place to the 
 
 judges, and to her counsel, in whom she could not confide ; and therefore appea ed and 
 desfred her cause might be heard by the pope, with many things out of the canon-law, ou 
 
 * The bishop in tbe third part of his History, on the 
 authoiitv of the oiii,'iual record of the proceedings before 
 the legates, which did not come into his hands until after 
 the publication of the first part, denies credit to the speeches 
 related bv Hall and other writers, since it appears by that 
 document that Henry never came into court, and the queen 
 but once, viz. on the IBih of June. But afterwards call- 
 ing to mind Henry's] own letter quoted above, he in the 
 preface to the third part, evidently written after the work 
 was linished, endeavours to reconcile the two apparently 
 conflicting statements by the supposition that the scene 
 between Henry and Catherine, on the 21st of June, took 
 
 place before the court was formally opened, and that both 
 retiring before that ceremony was performed, the appear- 
 ance of neither could be entered on the record. There 
 is one passage in Henry's letter which seems to favour 
 the bishop's interpretation of the apparent discrepancy. 
 " They," the judges, " minding to proceed further in tho 
 cause, the queen would no longer make her abode," «S:c. 
 which seems to intimate that she, at least, departed before 
 proceedings were formally recommenced. These conflict- 
 ing statements, occurring as they do in three different part^ 
 of the same work, have been the cause of considerable 
 embarrassment to subsequent historians. — Ed. 
 
16 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [l*^«^ ^- ^^''^' 
 
 ,,,.U sl.e g^unaea it. T..U being ^^^^-^S.^tr S^^^^^^^^ 
 Theu the legates being to proceea, '^^f^^'^lZoViLu was, "That prince A.tl,«r and 
 Articles to exannne >v. nesse^ .^^fjl^ 'o Utl-er did marry tl.e queen, and con,uu>- 
 drawn l.y the the king were brothers tl.at P" "^ ^^^ ; j„^. „f ^ Ji.pensat.on, 
 
 Legates. „ated the iBarr.age ; that "i;-^^ j^; f^.t ' f.irbidden both by h.unau and 
 
 bad married her ; that th.s '»^>'->>"S/"^,^'". 'I j^^ ,,„„„ bad received, he had sent them 
 a.,„e law ; and tUat upon J^ ^V^ T ^1 L'ild most on prince Arthurs l.vu,g 
 now to try and judge n it. ^ '^/l' f , , „,„„„ tl,i„^s that seemed mdeccnt , ot 
 
 consunuuatod the marr.age, and tha led ''^■" *" ''^ X,^, ,^^ a.t.stable to be heard: 
 which the bishop of R-l'-lf ,™"'l'''"";f ' ^" I"',! ,,L sharp w,n-ds between them, 
 but cardinal AV'olsey checked huu, ""'^''"^f ,7^; t^es^^s, of which I shall say little, the 
 The legates pr.,eeeded to the exauun.at...n " "" ;^,^'; ^ -j,, „„ tl.eir nan.es, by the 
 V„o„ w, J, substance of t''-^ depos.tK,us bcmg f ly -^^^ .^ ^,,^,,, ^^.^^^ ,, ,.,, 
 
 „uL.sscsa,o lord Herbert. Ihe su.u of ^^'-^ ^^^^ " i,,ti,„„„ies that prince Arther dul 
 cxaiuiucd. violent iiresumptions appeared by lui „,.„^ter Droofs could be made 
 
 carnally know the q'ueen : and it cannot !'«--ifirw=ro; several days examining 
 twenty-seven years after then- ■"•■''■"»,^e. ^ '-'^ * '^ .^.^ ^„„, ^n avocation from 
 
 witnesses ; but as the matter was gomg on to a couciu. , 
 
 l{ome,-of which I shall uow give an account. „ ,i,ew3 to procure an avocation ; 
 
 T„e ro- Tl.e q"eeu wrote mo.t <=^,"J^^2 death itself, rather than depart 
 ceedi,,,, a. protesting ^•'^"■""''l.*"f: ,;' '• Sa no justice frour the legates, and theretore 
 from her marr.age ; that she ^^'P'-'^; •;;"" ^ j ,,^,,„„ adudtted by the pope, tl.e 
 looked for their assistance that, l^'^^^' Campe.io did also give tl.e popo 
 cause might be taken out of the <'f te la. uls t arn^ . ^,,oeatio,r^ for by this 
 an account of their progress and ^y all mans ad used ^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ 
 
 „, , ..0 he tho..ght to excuse h.u.self to the k.ng, to ou „ 
 
 '/., "bW 9. have tl.e re,.utatiou of a n.au of ^°"^';;^";:;;^,,^^.^„,„rs at Rome orders to give 
 The emperor a,.d his brother Ferd..,a..d se..t '' «» »J',^ f °, ,,,„,,, look on a sentence 
 the pope .!o rest till it were procured ; ^-'^f ^'P^J^^jt f .u his ki..gdon.s sooner tjhan 
 against his aunt as a dishon«..r to h.s f^'"''' ' =^''^^,; ~en them and tl.e E..glish ambas- 
 eSdure it. And they plied the pope so wa. Iv , th.^ hO.^ ^_^ ^^^^ ^._^^,^ ^^^^ , ,,, 
 sadors he had for son.e days very l.ttlc ^^-^^ ,,f ^^.4,, s,,iviati, and studied to 
 
 he resolved to be civil. Tl.e Eughsh •''■"'^^'iJ " = ": \,,.t he told the,., their i..telhgence 
 persuade him that the process went no «" >" ^ '8 "J 'J^^ „„t ,« believed. They next 
 was so good, that whatever they sa.d on 1 a Ix-^^' ^^" „„, a„„e to preserve 
 
 suggestc'd, that it was visible Can.peg,o s -1; ''"f ;;^^7;t,, „„ the pope; for were the 
 himself from tl.e envy of the sentence, »"f 2;' ™2,f,, „,./^ay or another, and so bear 
 matter once called to Ko.ue, the P-n--"-'! ^^^^ ,t« of -leposhig the pope if he went so 
 the whole burden of it. There were ='1^".^^'\"^^; "^"^.'^^ the terrors of that, the cardinal 
 far ; for, seeing that the eu.peror P-^' i, ^^ "he kings name might have : but they 
 resolved to try what operat.ou ^"'^ ''/' t ds^d.d o. y provoke and alienate him the more, 
 had no ar„.ies near the pope, so that b.g o.d= ^f ^J^l^^t i,e denied. For to grant an 
 
 The matter was such, that by the canou-la w .t cou a ^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^, 
 
 avocation of a cause upo.. good reason, from the dckgae 1^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^_^^^^^^ ^ ^,,^ 
 
 which by the course of law was very usual : and ''^^'^''^^^^tVnd most eonvinci..g mot.ves 
 ,, p ' queens appeal were just and good. 1/"^'''' .™ t,,,t tl.e treaty between 
 
 Jet: S ?l.at wroiLL ...ore on the ^^^^J^S^^":;! being to be p..bUsl.ed 
 ,be limperor. ],\m and the c.peror was now c"""^"''^'' ' V. ..^^ ^^ Home before tl.e jmb- 
 
 very s,,eedily, the pope tho,.ght H-^'f ^^ *° fjate t u"h hat it had been one of the 
 Ilcation for tl.e peace, lest ,f he d.d .t '^ '"^^ ^ ^' "^f ^^f^.^'u^t upon hi.n. Yet on the other 
 secret articles of the treaty, wh.ch wo.ld have ^''S' * " ^„ j,,„ king ot England ; ho 
 
 hand he was not a little perplexe^ ^'.'V .'nd' w^u d "sent v^.a! he did "severely. ". And 
 knew he was a ma.r of a h.gh «!"'" • ?"J; "j^^^J.^; \„ name, and as with tears .n l..s 
 CoUee.. the cardinal now aga.n ord ed ^J-J^^^'-^ ^,^^^ ^i,, ^ng and kingdom of 
 Numb. 2!). eyes, lying at the popes feet, to assure mm 
 
 1529.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHUKCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 57 
 
 Rome about 
 au Avocition. 
 All this is 
 drawn from 
 the oii^^iiiiil 
 Letters, June 
 28 and 30. 
 
 
 I 
 
 England were certainly lost, if the cause we- avoeated : tl.refc,re he be^^^^^ 
 it still in their hands ; and assured him, that for lu.nself, he should rather be tor 1 __ 
 oi by joint, than do a..ytl.ing in tl.at matter contrary to h.s ,^""^;'^"^.'= .,f J.^ jf,'",^a 
 ■'T ■ These thincTS had been oft said, and the pope did apprehend that ill ettectsvvouiu 
 
 ..T::;;;.. X i:r If the kmg fCl frJm his obedience to the apostol.e ^^^^^^ 
 ities. the Lutheran princes, who were already ba..dy.ng agamst the .« "n'^^/'J",^^ 
 
 . . ,, 1 ii i:„.. .,.,.1 M,o interests of France would most certa.nly engage mat 
 
 that the kinc. who had written for the i\uth against Lnthei and had been so ui j , 
 
 fa,nily at Florence : and the emperor havh.g given ^^^^ emper r, b r do all he 
 all other consi.lerations. Therefore he -solved hvs^oukpW^^^ ^^^ 
 
 could not to lose the king : so on the 9th of J^^^ ''';, ",•;"' ':';';'^,'^''^^^^^^^ ^o earnestly 
 told tl.e,n the process was now so far set on m ^j'S'-^' ^f ;„*'',:, .^^d ,m him the 
 pressed, th.at he could deny it no longer; for ^U the lawyer, m Uo n.c ,j 
 
 hing c;uld not be denied in the comn.ou course ?/ J/'^*"^ ' ,,,y^[°\t- a d the cardh.al, and 
 hin. what they had in commission to ->^-S-'^;;';'",^' iT/tl'^inT tears showed'how 
 pressed it with great vehemence : so that the pope l^-r ' ^i y -^o ^ ^,,^t ,^^ 
 
 deep an impression that which they said made -.H'"" '"" ' ' ^^^^ w'^h because of their 
 n^ight be delivered out of that martyrdom : »'«\''^.^^'^*'^^,^;;^,t'' nobody apprehends all 
 favouring so much of an apostol.cal sp.nt, I set dovv n ^^ »«=";« ^ J.e, hat when I 
 those evfls better than I do. But I am so ^f 7"=" *^'X " must M on°n y head ; and 
 would comply with the kings d^ires, the - ;" «^^-^^S\ ^^^ / Imises he had made 
 
 ;£:i:rbTCdtf:!::ii:i':m^^ 
 
 justice, but could dispose of him and all h.s concerns at '''^ P'";"^"'^; ^ i„,t it 
 
 The ambassadors seeing tl.e pope was reso yed to f'"''"* *^" ^^"f" ^""'JJa that the pope 
 no further, but studied to put it off for so..ie '"-; ^^f if ^i ' ^^ recei d l^answer. Of ill 
 wo..ld himself write about it to tl.e kmg, and not grant it til ' ';['^'='-^^ -^ j^;,.^ the 
 
 this they gave advertisement to the king, and wro e to h.m '"'f ''"^ '""l.^ ,„3,e„d the 
 matter to I sentence in great haste, or to prevent the affront of 2l]lT^Z\y^l r came 
 process for some time. They also advised the searching all tl.e r^^'^^f ^ *''=^; Jtl.at no bull 
 by the way of Flanders ; and to keep up all Gampegu; s letters, ^""^ *" /f.^^^'^^'^^t ^^""^nid 
 
 ^ might come to England ; for they did much apprehend f f t''*;.^:^^?* '""J^^^i 
 
 •'"'>' ''■ be granted within a very few days. Their next despatch ^'°^«' «'^ f^\P°^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 T,.e Avoea- sent for them to let them know tl-t he had s.gned th^^^^^^^^^^ 
 tioa is graiu- But tl.ey understood another way, that the treaty l.ttvv ten i ' , , 
 
 him was finished, and tl.e peace wo. to be proc amied on t he «'' ^y 
 and that the pope did not only fear tl.e emperor more thai a 1 other P™f ^'^"*j"^th 
 trusted him more now. On the 19tl. of July, the pope ^-\f '"f/;;;;^ 
 
 J^"''r\. the avocation to England, with a letter to the cardinal. To tl.e k.ng he wrote 
 
 Kuuib. 30. , ° 
 
 All this 'teTampegio, as he had orders from tl.e pope to draw out the matter by 
 T, delays, so did it very dexterously: and in this he pretended a fair excuse, that t 
 
 eee!!;;""- t uld not be for thJkings honour to precipitate the matter too much -tg- 
 the Legates, advantages mi.d.t be taken from that by tl.e queens party. That therefore it 
 
 was fit to proceed siwly, tl.at the world might see with ^^^ ^'^'''^ Z^^rj^ 
 the matter was handled. From the 25th of June the court adjomncd to the .8th, oidcru.^ 
 
 i 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 1.-1529. 
 
 58 
 
 examine witnesses. And on t ho 28th fx^^ ■^^'i'; . , .,„i\,,iourned to the 5th of Jnly. 
 time; and exanunod several witnesses npontl.e a t^s^^d a ,,m^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 On that day the bull and breve were --^ " ^ J'^'r upon^he grounds that have 
 against the validity of the one, -'^ ;«, ^ ^as n htsgn^ted to hear UK.n argue against 
 been already n.ent.oned, m wh.cl C- I-^» - ^ ^^^^^^^ ^„„^ ^,,, ,„^, , Uvine pre- 
 
 the rope's power of grantmg such a -^'^P' ,j., ; , , j,,, overruled, an.l said, 
 
 c..pt; allegn.g that h.s power d-1 ""^ «;^^ V'^/;/;- „, ,„ ,„„,,. as'to hear .argued ; and that 
 that that was too high a pent for then. U. J' Jg« "' \, . ,,^u^ ,„,t ,,„ ,vonld judge 
 
 t„e pope himself was the only V^^^:^^, .i^l^;:,, fron. that to the Uth. .On 
 favourably for hnnsel . ^ l"^/^"'"; J^^' ,,^ ,, .^,,,,3,, ,vere taken, and son.e that were anc.eut 
 these days the depositions of the u>t ol t Uc w t the depositions were pub- 
 
 persons were examined by a -""''--'".*™ *'',,' h'^rocss were also Lad and verified in 
 Lhedon the 17th; other .nstruments '^' '''''f, '^ "''J^.,^ ,,...^,e.xpeeted, and the instrum^^^^ 
 e..urt. On the 21st the court sate to conelude the -";»'-;;; I ,^.,„;,j „„t ,t„„, to the 
 that the king had signed when he came "^ fS'^' i;°';',^'=„;fi,j. Upon which, the kings 
 contract n,ade when he was under age .^ '^r , l^i. vid n ' and sununed up all that h.ad 
 counsel (of whom (iardiner was the ^'''f ^^ " [™ ", i„,,t be given. But Campegio, 
 been brought: and in the king's name, "l-^^."^^'^^^^;^ ';,;,j" ,!,„twec^ that and the sentence, 
 .„ .„,„,: pretending that it was *;\-- ;■; ' r.-'^^J ^n t whole process he presided, both 
 ,re r«,lv for put it off t.U the ^.Ird, Wug Pudaj ; »"' ' , J ' „ity ; since exceptions 
 
 a S..,>,e,.co. i,i„g the ancieuter cardmal* and chiefly *« ;' »^^ t;^^' ^t he only s.ate by him 
 „y,t have been taken, >/ tl.o otl.r a aj^-J ->- > >,- ^Jio. olpriday ther. 
 for form : but all the orders ot the court vveit bt -^ . y ^^ ^y ^ strange surprise, 
 
 surprised at it. The dukes ot ^orfolk and M ^"^^ " ^X;,„,,,,,d;that, what they 
 tlJ delay ; and pressed tl- legates to g.ve ^^ ^^^:::^,,, ^ u.t g.ave great hopes 
 might then prou.mnce would be of no force, as Wi " October, fpon which the lords 
 
 of a favourable sentence in the beg nning of Octobu- 1 ^^^.^^^ j, 
 
 WI,io., dv« 1,, ,.„y ,,ig,,. And the duke of f .'f ' Vwn^commonly said, that never 
 „.cat offcicc. 1^^ „^,,J.t,=t ,,e saw it .-as *"'« -^;'-;^\ i^'^/^/^^: "went awa; in a fury, 
 cardinal yet did good ^- ^"^^"'^ [^ ^^'' ^ f^J^lS^. Wolsey knew it would be 
 leaving the legates Cf^fy;^^^^lZ:::Z^ C ITwLld be to no purpose for him 
 suspected that he understood tins b'-f"-''- '=^"1 ' ^ „ i„„;,, ,,e;„g m heard by an enraged 
 either to say he did not know or ^'-'^ ""' ^'l';^',.; j'^i^t ,Ti, bishoFic of Salisbury and the 
 prince. Campegio had not much to lose >L"g^' ;";";,,,.,„ ,ij the pope would plen- 
 reward he expected from the king, - no c Ww the en ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^^,^ ^^ 
 
 tifuUy make up to him. But h.s ^o" ^g-"^ ^ . a wo ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^.^ ^^ ^^^ 
 
 because he had n.uch to lose : f"-; =*'/'" ^'"^^."^^tl ,1^ ; ,„d after so long an adminis- 
 business, so he was now to expect a l'^^ .^ f " ^ ~" " ;.,, „ot to be doubted, but as 
 tration ot affairs by so insolent a fa^ ouritc, it „n.st needs be found 
 
 ^'"l«>y'» many ot his enemies were joining aga.ns h.m ^» " »"^^ Therefore he was 
 --«- Z wwk Ids ruin with a prince that was «l>™f ^ J^ '^^'^^j ,„ '^tousness co.dd 
 
 under all the disorders which a fear that was heightened by amb.t.on 
 
 produce. , . • ..ui. ,nr,ro +pmncr than could have been 
 
 ^ But the kin'' governed himself upon tlus occasion w ith more temper 
 
 had done it. But he ^vas not the anc.enter cardmal, for 
 
 
 59 
 15-9 -Book II.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 expected from a man ot his hu.nour : therefore as he "-J -great J- ^t. J^f ; J-j;:: 
 to divert his uneasy tho..gbts, lie went his progress. J"'/^^^^^^^ 
 ^tter from Konie, and made Gardiner who -- ^hen se ctayj^ . aU -1^ ^^ ^_^^ ^ 
 
 to put Campegio to his oath, . .ether he ^^^l^^^^:^ „ever do'it! A little 
 
 A... ^- =^Ha!::rt:,' £ l^i :nf .»een . ap.ar there i.. 1~ . ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 disch'arged by virtue of the.., ; ^^^^^^J^^ Tl^^i .'^o .nch t: 'the 'prei"''i- "^ '- 
 their commission void : for he would "^'f^^f^iLvcotnt, nor would he let his subjects 
 crown as a citation be made to -Pl-'f "^ ^^ ^™ ;',,,, the first step that he niade 
 i,ua.rinc that he was to be c.ted out ot his '^>"S " "'' ' j;,,^,^ (f„, t,„.y .vere leg.ates 
 
 for the lessening ot the pope's P--- "P- jf^gnerily expected th.at (volsey should 
 no longer) we..t to the k.ng at Graft '-It "^S^";^! ^^,, i,;„ ^..t ,,« received 
 have been disgraced then tor not on the ^ S ^^^ J*^^ j ,,,^t ,„ ,,,,.et,y advised the 
 
 new informations ot his '"-'"f.f 'I " ."ab ut by som; ot the q.ieen's agents, as if tl.c.c 
 pope to do what was done 1 is was ^'-t »"o^^ ^ jj ^^^^^ ,„„^, i^tt^rs of his to the 
 
 lis certain knowledge had of it a K, me and ^t^^ ^ ,„„,,,a on the 
 
 pope were by a trick fom.d and >^'7f '*. °": *°^; f ,;,„ if it was possible; uor was it 
 L^inal as his inveterate enemy, and '^^-f f J^^/ „, d„,,,, ll„t all this seems an 
 hard to persuade the nueen to concur w.th " J^ 1^ ^,,^ ^„ai,„i expressed in this 
 
 artifice of theirs only to destroy h.m. 1- or tic e„„e ^^^^ ^^ dissembling that 
 
 „.atter was such, that either he was «"'■[; "^^;J^„t,,, ^5 •, angrv mind, so strangely 
 
 ever was. But these suggest.ons -^-i^ [»^^ f, ^f , "y ; ni b^lieve'nithing, and, at other 
 are ,nen turned by «-- affections, that son. tm.et^y ^^.^^^ ^ .^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 times, they believe ev^ythmg. >*;''", ^^'^y^'.^ssons ot kindness ; and Wolsey was 
 they were received by the king with vc.y hearty e j sometimes alone : once 
 
 oft™ in private with him, son.et.mes m P--"- "f J ^^^'^ ,;„., ,,„ ,ent them away very 
 he was many hours with the kmg a one, and ^^ t^^> ^ ^,,^, „„,t assurance, was that 
 obligingly. But that which gave c^ dinal \\ l»ej t he , ^ ^^ 
 
 .Trufr™;;: aU tlose vho were admitted to ^^^^J^^^.t^ ^ Thomas Boleyn, 
 
 U,..Ca,,lu,al hi.n as they were wont to do ^"tl. tne G.ardiner : concluding 
 
 .„ Soccuiy then made viscou.it of Roch ord, s r Br.an 1 ike a affections 
 
 Cromwell. ^^^^^ f^^^^^ ji,^ motions of such Weathercocks the air ot in. 
 
 was best gathered. . , e ,,.i,:„i, „.,« bad been dismissed 
 
 An..e Boleyn was now brought to the conr ag.n it ^^^^^^,^^ t,„ .^oceBS 
 
 Anne Bo. f- -- time, for -'^-f .^'^^ • °'; , " ,,t „ok her dismission s,! ill, that she 
 kvn icium, would have occas.oned. It .s sa.d that J.e to ^^ ^^ .^^ 
 
 .oCour.. resolved never again to return ; and that ^''^ ;;^\, „7„;,,i„ J,ppea?s to me ; 
 afterwards, not without thre.atenings from -J^ »;-„^^,ta no v turned [0 enmity, so 
 onlv this I find, that all her former kindness to the car l.nai was 
 
 that she was not wa.iting in her endeavours to 1™» '™ ~ ^f^er some i.itermission and 
 But the king behig reco.ic.led her, and as t >s <^rdina y ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 disorder between lovers, h.s affect.on '"--^8';;;,;^" ^^^rocuring a new commission ; 
 compass what he so earnestly desired, feomet.mes he f'o' W ^ 1 - ^ j j j„„g. 
 
 but that was not advisable, for after a long dependc..ce .t migU end as the to 
 
 p,S.d » f., in 1.1. orl«.il"», t" 1« ""M ""' I" »»''' '""*' •!»■•'• 
 
 1 
 
60 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1529. 
 
 Cranmer*3 
 ])roposition a 
 bout the 
 King's Di- 
 vorce. 
 
 , ., I • .1 If. vv.^ro fluis diviaod, a new proposition was made to him that seemed 
 
 d be n a olbw of Jesus college in Can.briclgo ; but. having -^^f^^''^^ 
 
 ,t fe bwslnp, yet eoutinued his studies, and was a readc^ of d-""y "' --. 
 
 1 ll..m' TIU wife dvin", he was again chosen fellow of Jesus colkge, 
 
 ,„ghau. college. U.s «. c >"' - ^ » , j , ^,,„i„ ,,.,,;,,, ,^,,,,e.ared very 
 
 V0-. andwasn.ueh '^^'^'^.^^^^^^^^^^ e'urted preRnnent, nor 
 
 e„,inently on all P"">-'»-; «";■ ^^^^^''' ^^ul, therefore, though he was invited to be a 
 did w,lhngly acce^^ » '^^ ^ ,f ^^ ,^;, ; okord, he declined it. lie was at this time 
 reader of f '"'^ 'f I'^t" rom a^,la"U that was there; and, having the sons of 
 ^1 r ctrof A ^aU m Ssstmmitl.d"to his charge, he went with his pupils to tho.r 
 one *!/• '^■^^'^y "^y .'X 7 ...,,„, ,„ ,,.as when the king returned from his progress, who 
 fatiershouseatA\.lth.u^, ^J^^ ;<- ''^ ^ ^,,,,j ^j.^re. The harbingers having appointed 
 took A\altham in his na), anil lay a m^ >- o fVessv's house, it so 
 
 Gardiner and Fox, the ''"'o- -ret^ -d ^^^^ 
 
 very go^od motion, which they resolved to o« r ^^:'^^:' Zr^S:::!^^:^ '^Z t 
 Greenwich, they proposed it to hini ; but "■!!'J''''"';'^y'„' ';„„„„ i„„enuous nature, told 
 „ake it P-J:-;— ::\X:;-.\ r,^"-^^^^ with it so .^n as ... 
 
 Approve.,,, :';; and said, had -he known it sooner, it would have saved hi.n a vast 
 "■' '^'"^- expense and much trouble ; and would needs have Cranmcr sent ./"^ f) ^"-t^ 
 saying, in his coarse way of speaking, "That he had the sow by '-;;'» '1^^^^"^,,,^;,"^,: 
 sent for to court; and, being brought before the king, he ^j^"-, Tr ved to , deal: 
 conceived a high opinion of his i-Yrrlw etiulm at' ^ all.t Lm : and 
 
 £.:rhrlrr r:? O^I^crlntistL : ...oni - --^ ..n^^^^^^^ 
 
 £S!f ^:t ujcf 'r ^^: >.e S^^=^.£ ^- " -- - ---' 
 
 "^H±r:';:^ir^rr:^:^Schnian and the -lier J— tlie .rdi^l was 
 
 mudi esteem- seal, wiucu iiii, wn . ii,, ,i.,i;v,.rml it to the dukes of Norfolk 
 
 cd by him. day the king wrote to hun, and he presently deluc red it »» »"= "'"t p._t„,,„rv- 
 The Card,, and Suffolk" It was offered back again to A «'-■»' ^-''l^''^ IS^ o Tt 
 nal's Ml. t„t he beinc- very old, and foreseeing great d.fceulties in the keeping t t, 
 excused hinS. So it was given to sir Thomas More who was not ^ X — ^^ 
 own profession but in all other learning : and was much -^'-'^f J^^^ /,7 ^ving" been 
 
 aga nt the cardinal in the King's Bench ; bearing, " that ""'-'tl'^',-"' '"S ^'^^j f " ^ ho 
 Ichard II., against the procuring bulls from Rome under U.e pa,n» i^ l-~;j> ',„, 
 had procured bulls for his legantine power, which he had for "'^."y > ^"^.;^'-;" ,4 „ i.i^ 
 
 some'partieulars, for form, were named oiit of -J.g-f' •-^';>V' Tadcd 1 is cTn^ tlic 
 
 an^vvp^ bv his attorney, and confessed the mdictment, but plcaaca lus i 
 
 statute, and submitted' himself to the king's mercy. Vpot this it was declared, that he 
 
 1520. — Book 11.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 61 
 
 (whidi -;^'^^f ;t: S^^^^^^^^ to destroy iL outright, but only to bring 
 
 li.ng*. But It seems tne influence on the pope. Tl.erefore 
 
 '"" '"""' r t^e 2L to Nrnbcr tue king granted liin first his protection, and then Ins 
 
 r- ''''■■ mrdon and restored liim to the" archbishopric of York and the bishopric of 
 
 2- pa.. v,ce.. P^^^2s "r and .ave him back in money, goods, and plate, that which amounted 
 
 '"vlT. I oviTSz.: and many kind messages were sent him both by the king and 
 
 Anne Boleyn. „,.eatne»s with most extravagant pride, so lie was no less basely 
 
 But as 1-^ -^--til^r Stunc ; and having no ballast within himself, but being 
 ^'"^ rr- wholly £r"ided by things without him, he was lifted up or cast dovvn as the 
 T^pt"" ealc^of^t une'^.nrned : vet his enemies had gone too far ever to suffer a man 
 itmper. scalCb 01 101 uiu f,,,,,,,^ And therefore they so ordered it, that a high 
 
 1 '' TmZ 3. wastrZ ^Z. him int^' the Hoi Jof Lords, in the parliament 
 charge of many '^'^t "-'f ^^^ " ;„ j ^ ^ there, where lie bad but few friends, and many 
 
 that sate m N"!*^'"^^ , ""°;:;;^^^^^^ sent down to the House of Commons, it was so 
 
 and great enemies. But ^^'^'^.^''^^^^Se J.^'j.^j ^ccn his servant, that it came to nothing, 
 managed by the industry «f^_^»"^ f ;, ~ „ot repeat them ; they related chiefly 
 
 things that were brought *« f --; ^ J^nd tt tTdee^nelancholy overcame his spirits. 
 
 All ^'^^'^^^^iZ^^ •"— es of his favour, which he received with 
 
 The Kins The king sent ''" Jl jj. ^ ^,„ lj^ k„ees in the dirt before the 
 
 .all favouml extravagant transports ot f y- X'"= , ,,^jji„„ „ bis bauds for joy, which 
 
 messenger tha l^-'f * J ,,;f ,* ' ■ miSrw^" dsUnowledged, l/e preferred 
 
 showed how mean a soul he had and ^'^t as urn e ,ittle°nolice of him at 
 
 the kings favour to «»f ,^^^8' *„y/;,.,^;„Ve ud n°ot love him! looking on him as one that 
 Rome ; the emperor 'ated 1 im and the pop ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ,^^^^ 
 
 was almost ^'l- *» ''^f ;:rerormucrtr ubfcd at Rome to see it fall on him. So in 
 a cardinal so used, yet they were "O' ™ , ^ ^ -^^ to have staid at 
 
 Easter- week he was ordered /^g" "«^ ': ^ ,i'^%^fii„,^ ton-™ that he had also 
 
 Richmond, which the king bad given Inn. nex^^h^^^^^^^^^ ^^ send him further 
 
 built. But that was too near he ^?"^t' ^"f '"f '" „ ^.,,i,,, journey it appears that 
 
 rrits otrS^v^:e^::iHeSt">'-^^ 
 
 htseTwI train, and seventy-two carts ^"^o^^^^^^^f^^:^ ^ on by the 
 
 "V^ 1r: o he keeS of tl.e Uo.tenant of the tower, who was ordered to bring l.im up 
 
 :it T :: t London And even then he bad gracious messages from the kmg ; 1™* *''««'' 
 
 :.„ dll notwork much on him ; for whether it was that be knew li.mse gmlty of 
 
 am noi woi^ cmncror which vet he denied to the last, or 
 
 It as he dwl his grey hairs. And lie desired the king to reflect on all his past services, 
 
 , /. r •. 1 • ^A + T ni-a Hpihert savs the kinc cave him onlv the use of 
 
 . Theho,,seofhU.eeeoul.lnotbe o,feto< «r-^^^ RieU „'. v^l'wr.s most pr«bfbC.-Fu...»'s Cohkec 
 Ii wa« conveyed over by him to the king, ^^lllc con\t)auti. , 
 
 lnm,edbv-tl,e Dean ami Chapter of York). See Im T.oNS. . 
 
 life by Cavendish, ehap. 18.— Anonvmocs toBHteTioNs. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION CPAnx I.-1529. 
 
 1 in paH.«lar in Ws wliu- n,attor" (for V ^- .^rn^lr ^S^t W otS 
 " '^ aivoreo), " an,l tlu-n l.c « ouM fi"^ ^ J ^;; ^,,;^ ,„, ,,,, u.e greatest instance 
 A-1 '•-■ Mm or not." He .l.c|l tl.e 2! tU of > ;j"'^'' ^ ',„„„,„ t,,in„s, both in In. rise 
 that several ages had shown "f »'- ^-.e >' « J^^' .^ :^s nnworthy of his greatness, and 
 „„a fall; and by his ten.,H-r m boU., > '^ '1-^^ .,^,,,^. ,„ t,„t is to be sa,d of hnn, I 
 deserved what ho snffered. /?"';" \ with -"Here is the end and fall of 
 Hi' f'- shall add what the writer ot h.s life en s t ^^^^ haughtiest man 
 
 Vri'le and arroganee ; for I assure > "> " '"^,;^^'„ „f ,,,, person than he had 
 in all his ploeeedings alive having n.ore -po t ^ the hon ^v ^^^^ ^^^^ J^^^^.. 
 to his s,,iritual profession, wherem ;^'-^'^|'\ :;;;,,,,, f„,|„wed a ehaugc of counsels, and 
 
 But now, with the change of tins f"X'y^^,„,,,t, that he n.ight meet lus people, 
 therefore the kmg resolved to Wd^^^ ; ,.,,,^^,,f ,„,i them, that he 
 
 A Parliament j establish such a good mnUrstan 1 ^^^^^,^ ^^^^^^ ^„„fi. 
 
 «"'""•• n,iM,t have all secure at home ; and * "■" J';,™^ j,,, , ,^,,,0 of that, and of 
 
 dentlv abroad: There had been no •- •— f J. X^^ he did not doubt that he 
 
 overN^ other miscarriage, falhng naturally "" » he Uu .^ everything else So a 
 
 hould be able to give his people ul ^;^' j^^ ^^^^ ,;; '^^d there, among severa other 
 parliau,ent was sumu.oned to n.eet the ^^"^ 'f?""^;™,,,,„ t,,ere were bills sent up by the 
 Lws that were made for the publ.e f"^ ^^^ » f ,,•; t.itan abuses of the clergy: one was 
 House of Conunous agau.st some of ^''^ * ^o er was for the regulating of nv.rtnar.es ; 
 aaaiust the exactions for the probates ''f ^^ '"; > "^ijence, and ehurclnnen being fanned 
 a^third was about the plurabty of >?-:fi;- ^:'^^;™;, . ,„ reflections n,ade on the v.ees and 
 of lands. In the passing "f -^i^; '^^"^ .r^e beUovcd to flow frou. men that favoured 
 corruTitions ot tut citi^.> 
 
 Luther's doctrine in their hearts , ^,^^ , .^,, , ^f Rochester speakmg 
 
 AVhen these bills were Imu.ght up to the Mm seo^^^^ , t,,ey were resolved to 
 
 „ „ to them, did reflect on the louse -.'f ^" r"^^;„,^> .^.^uier the n^iserable state of 
 "»"■ bring down the church, and he » O -" ^^,^ ^„j,,i ,,,,, all tins was 
 
 the kingdom of Bohemia, to winch it was ■■'^'"^<- '^y ji^Jjof Commons, they sent their 
 for lack";f faith. But this being -[tor-ardsk.u, n ot^^e m.c^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^.^ ^^ 
 
 speaker, sir Thou,as Audiey, w.th * ' ^ " J.r ^^^^^ ^,_^ ^^^^ 
 
 Tl,c H„n,c \ ,,f J,,, ,,„,,„p of Rochester for sa>.ng that t he r ^^^^ 
 
 :i:;r:? tf ^.it^ -.vV.clovas a high mp.— ^^^^^^^^ ;„,,,, and 
 
 ,he Bi.hopof tentative of the Commons was ^» "="=';- ' ^^^^^- that bishop, who was 
 R-'-"- • heathens. This was set on by he com to n y ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 unacceptable to them, for his -^"^"S^^^'^J^S them told the complaint of the 
 archbishop of Canterbury, and s..x other bishops, ami o ^^^^^^ ^^ ^,^^ ^ 
 
 Commons. But the bishop o^Ko'^'-t^-^t; ^^f ;t of faith, and did not at all intend 
 dom of Bohemia, when he said, »" «"^" f™";^*i;„ ,ent by the treasurer of his household 
 the House of Commons. Tins exp an Uo" ^e k m > ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^.^^^ „„, ^, ,u 
 
 sir William Fif/.wiUiams. But ''-'f » ^^J'^''^^ t,,, Abuses of the clergy. 
 
 satisfied with it, so that they went "":.^'"^"V^^J j^;,, ^„a tl.e clergy both within 
 
 In the House of T-^ g^-VTTh ne t «n ^d said these were the ordinary beginnings 
 „„ and without doors did defame thim, ami .- ,• „„ mirpose to disgrace 
 
 ^T%" of heresy to comi-lain of abuses and prete id reformation, ^^^^^ 
 
 m«jse<i reform- <^>i mits^ w • , . , i ,,r +,vn1' ifc; fllicf strenutU. ivii'i mt^ 1 . ,, 
 
 F;\„e ab,.sc, the Clergy, from which here y * ° ^ 'ts ^^^^^ ,,,i„^ „« ,ess earnest to have them 
 of°.ho clergy, did generally oppose them, the ten pora lor sW ^^^^ ^.^^^^^ ^^ ^„,, 
 
 passed. The cardinal was ^^^^^ Z^tr^;:^^ contempt of all who du. 
 Lsive in his fining as he ^^^^,^ ,„, ;„ the end they were agreed to by the 
 oppose hnn. i>iu tuc imii„ «• ^ 
 
 lords and bad the royal assent. i * -- +« nftond 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 CAliDlXAI. WOKSF.V 
 
 (lU I ...u 
 
 iinisi ( iiriuii , oxroKi). 
 
1529.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 G3 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 diMli:u<:ing 
 the King of 
 his Debts. 
 Collect. 
 Numb. 31. 
 
 present profits, but .lid open tl.e way for other things that were more to .he.r detriment 
 afterward. Their opposing of this and all other motions for refonnatmn dul very much 
 increase the prejudices that were eoneeived against them : whereas if sueh motions had either 
 risen from themselves, or had at least been eherished by them, tlieir adversaries had not 
 perhaps been so favourably heard ; so fatally did they mistake their true interest, when they 
 thonoht they were concerned, to link with it all abuses and corruptions. 
 
 But there passed another bill in this parliament, which because of its singular nature, and 
 o„e Act that it was not printed with the <,ther statutes, shall be found m the collection 
 of instruments at the end *. The bill bore in a preamble the highest flattery that 
 could be put in paper, of the great things the king had done for the cliurch and 
 nation in which he had been at vast charges ; and that divers of the subjects had 
 .„„,.. ... iJnt great sums of money, which had been all well emph.yed in the public service : 
 and whereas they had security for their payment, the parliament did offer all these sums so 
 lent to the kin- ,• and discharged him of all the obligations or assignations made for their 
 payment, and of all suits that might arise thereupon. 
 
 ' This was brought into the house by the king's servants, who enlarged much on lie 
 wealth and peace of the nation, notwithstanding the wars the king alw.ays making his 
 enemies' country the scene of them; and showed, that for fourteen years the king had but 
 one subsidy from his people ; that now he asked nothing for any other purpose, but only to 
 be discharged of a debt contracted for the public, the accounts whereof were shown, by 
 whihc; might see to what uses the mon..y so raised had been applied But there were 
 several emi in passing this bill : those of the court did not only intend to deliver the king 
 from a cliar-e by it, but also to ruin all the cardinal's friends and creatures, whom he bad 
 m ed ev i-ywhe.^ t.; advance great sums, for an example to others. Others in the house 
 at were convinced that the act was unjust in itself, yet did easily give way to ,t, that they 
 mi-ht effectually for the future discredit that way of raising money by loans, as J^f^S^ 
 to be the public interest of the kingdom that no snms of money should be naised but by 
 parliamen . So this act passed, and occasioned great murmuring among all them that 
 suffere.1 by it. But to qualify the general discontent, the king g.ave a free pardon to h s 
 subieets for all offences, some capital ones only excepted, as is usual in such eases; and to 
 keep the clergy under the lash, all transgressions against the stat.rtes of provisors and 
 premunire were excepted, in which they were all involved as will afterwards appear. 
 There are two other exceptions in this pardon not fit to be oinittc.l, the one is o the pullmg 
 or db^in. down crosses on the highways, which shows what a spirit w.as then stirrmg 
 amoi,rtlie people ; the other is of the forfeitures that accrued to the kmg by the prosecution 
 againft eardinil AVolsey, that is, the cardinal's college in Oxford, w, h the laiids belonging 
 to it, which .are excepted, upon which the dean and canons resigned their lands to the king 
 the ori-inal of which is yet extant: but the king founded the college anew soon after All 
 this w.as done both to keep the clergy quiet, and to engage them to use what interest they 
 li.ad in the court of Home, to dispose the pope to use the kmg better in his great suit After 
 those acts were passed, on the 17th of December, the ,.arliament was prorogued till April 
 following ; yet it did not sit till January after that, being continued by several proro- 
 
 There had been great industry used in carrying elections for the padiament and they 
 wore so successful, tliat the king was resolved to continue it for son.e tniie. Ihis great 
 business being happily over, the king's thoughts turned next- to aftairs beyond sea Ihe 
 ^, p whole woHd was now at peace. The pope and the emperor (as was said before) 
 
 .mi tllcTm- had made an alliance on terms of such advantage to the pope, that as the 
 i.cror famly emperor did fully repair all past injuries, so he laid new and great obligations on 
 united. jjj^j . f^j. |j^3 engaged that he would assist him in the recovery of his towns, and 
 
 June 20. that he WO ill direst ore his flimily to the government of Florence, and invest his 
 nephew in it, with the title of duke, to whose son he would marry his own natural daughter ; 
 
 *Thc.iuthor of the Anonvmous Corveotions observes V II I. c. 12,) for the remission of the loan in that year But 
 that this bill was not of a siu-iulur nature, since a similar the present appears to be the first instance of the kind, and 
 uiie is printed iu the book of ;tatutes, An. 1544, (35 II. may therefore with propriety be termed smgular._KD. 
 
 I 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— Id.W. 
 
 64 
 
 and that l.c would hold the kingdom of Xaplcs of the papacy. Tl-ese we the motivc,^^ 
 directed the popes conscience so infallibly m the king s business, ^ot long after tl.at, m 
 An 'us another peace was made in Cambray, between the emperor and the trench king 
 fnTS- JLu^lret the emperors aunt, and regent of Flanders, where the king first found 
 and lad} Mar ,,„i,„„.,„,,'„f a.e French friendship and alliance ; for he was not so much 
 IW."""' considered in it as he expected, and he clearly perceived that Francs would not 
 A.if!. 5. embroil his own affairs to carry on his divorce. 
 
 The emperor went over into Italy, and met tlie pope at Bononia, where he was crowned 
 
 with ^reat magnificence. The pope and he lodged together m the same palace, 
 
 "'"■ and there appeared such signs of a familiar friendship between them hat the 
 
 "^^•'c'Z: kin-'s ambassa.lors did now clearly perceive that they were hrmly united. I he 
 
 rorsC......,..- km^sam mixture of generosity and pruaence, restore the 
 
 tioii at Bono- emperor did also, oy a rare iiii.xi.uii. -, ,•',,, ' <• ti i ii ; 
 
 duehv of Milan to Francis Sforza. Hy this he settled the peace of Italy, nothing 
 
 holding out but Florence, which he knew would be soon reduced, when there was no hope 
 
 r of succour from France; and accordingly, after eleven months siege ,t v.as 
 
 Florence ^f^^^ Alexander de Med.ci was made duke of t. 
 
 '"'r:^. 9. a!::"; the time that the emperor came to Bononia, news was brought that the 
 
 p„,K>s Xc -p^k ,,.^ f„ced to raise the siege of Vienna ; so that all things concurred to 
 
 " raise his Mory very high. At Bononia he would needs receive the two crowns 
 
 of ihe Rmnan empire, tliat of Milan and that of Uome, which was done ^vlth all 
 the magnificence possible, the pope himself saying mass both in Latm and C^eek 
 There is one ceremony of the coronation fit to be taken notice of m this work, 
 that the emperor was"first put in the habit of a canon of Sancta Mari.a de l.a Torre 
 in Uome, and after that in the habit of a deacon, to make him be loo..ed on as 
 an ecclesiastical person. This luad risen out of an extravagant vanity of the 
 court of Rome, who devised such rites to raise their reputation so high that on 
 the -reatest solemnity the emperor slmuld appear in the habit of the lowest of 
 the ?acred orders, by which he must know that priests and bishops are above 
 him. When the pope and he first met, the ceremony of kissing the popes foot was muel 
 ioled for, and the emperor very gently kneeled to pay that submission; but the pope 
 "i, .t ar it was that he thought it was no more seasonable to expect such compliments, or 
 more signally to oblige the emperor,) did humble himself so far as to draw in Ins foot, and 
 
 ^'But now te divorce was to be managed in another method ; and therefore Cranmer, after 
 he had discoursed with the king about that proposition which was formerly 
 ■""i ^'T' mentioned, was comuiauded l,v him to write a book for his opinion, and conhrii, 
 nw':-.';:: "t "Itl. as much authority as he could ; and was recommended to the care of the 
 about Im Di- p^rf of AViltshire and Ormoiid (to which honour the king had advanced sir 
 Thomas Boleyn in the right of his mother), and in the beginning of the next ye.ar 
 he published his book abm.t it ». Richard Crook (who was tutor to the duke of Richmond) 
 wa^ sent into Italy, and others were sent to France and Germany, to consult tl- div,ne» 
 canonists and otlur learned men in the universities, abont the king s business IIo« the 
 c" man^^ed the m.atter, I have not yet been able to discover ; but from a g-at nuniber of 
 original letters of doctor Crooks, I shall give a full account o Ins negotiation. t «as 
 tho°„ght best to begin at home, and therefore the king wrote to the two "n'--t'---^ " 
 En-rfand to send him their conclusions about it. The matters went at Oxford thus .-1 he 
 , ^ „ bishop of Lincoln being sent thither with the king's letters for tlieir resolution 
 J;r'„.o7o,e it was by the major vote of the convocation of all the doctors and masters, as well 
 r":". regents L non-regents, committed to thirty-three doctors and bachelors of ^>v>nity 
 
 April 4,U30. , ;,,„ „,„p „^„,„i w their own faculty), or to the greater number of them, to 
 determine the questions that were sent with the kings letters, and to set the common sea 
 of the university to their conclusions : and by virtue of that warrant, they did on the eighth 
 
 . This 1.00k i. in the end of i. «i.l to be pnntecl 1 530, sevcul pUcc, of it. do all beaMato after ^ji;' April, ex- 
 i„ April ; but it seeu,, an error for 1531 : lor the censure, .ep.tbose made by tliose of OMo.d and UrUan 
 of the universities, which are printed in and mentioned in m.n e toRRrCTiONS. 
 
 1530. — Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 C5 
 
 phew made 
 Duke of it. 
 Julvl7.1.-.3I 
 Siege of Vieli' 
 na raised, 
 Oet. 13.1529 
 Emperor 
 
 crowned Kins J,, l{(,me, 
 of Lonibaritv 
 Feb. 2J,' 
 1530. 
 Ron). Kmp. 
 Feb. 24. 
 
 1 
 
 of April put the common seal of the university to an instrument, declaring the marriage of 
 the brother's wife to be both contrary to tlie laws of God and nature. The collector 
 V. Wooa,p.R. ^j. ^1^^ Antiquities of Oxford * informs us of tlie uneasiness that was in the 
 university in this matter, and of the several messages the king sent, before that 
 instniment could be procured ; so that from the 12th of February to the 8th of April, 
 the matter was in agitation, the masters of arts generally opposing it, though the doctors and 
 heads were (for the greater part) for it. But after lie has set down the instrii- 
 ' ^' *"^* ment, he gives some reasons (upon what design I cannot easily imagine) to show 
 that this was extorted by force ; and being done without the consent of the masters of arts, 
 was of itself void, and of no force : and as if it had been an ill thing, he takes pains to purge 
 the university of it, and lays it upon the fears and corruptions of some aspiring men of the 
 university ; and without any proof, gives credit to a lying story set down by Sanders, of an 
 assembly called in the night, in which the seal of the university was set to the determination. 
 But it appears that he had never seen or considered the other instrument, to which the 
 university set their seal, that was agreed on in a convocation of all the doctors and masters, 
 as well regents as non-regents ; giving power to these doctors and bachelors of divinity to 
 determine the matter, and to set the seal of the university to their conclusion. The original 
 whereof the lord Herbert saw, upon which the persons so deputed had full authority to set 
 the university seal to that conclusion without a new convocation. Perhaps that instrument 
 was not so carefully preserved among their records, or was in queen IMary's days taken away, 
 which might occasion these mistakes in their historian. 
 
 There seems to be also another mistake in the relation he gives : for he says, those of 
 Paris had determined in this matter before it was agreed to at Oxford. The printed 
 decision of the Sorbonne contradicts this ; for it bears date the 2nd of July, 1.530, whereas this 
 r, 1, . was done the 8th of April 1530. But what passed at Cambridge I shall set 
 
 Collect. ' *..,, . i/^lT lT-<.j.ll' 
 
 Numb. 32. down more fully from an origmal letter written by Gardiner and Imjx to the king 
 And at Cam- in February (but the day is not marked). When they came to Cambridge, they 
 hiidgo. Feb. gpj^j,jj +Q ^\^Q vice-chancellor, whom they found very ready to serve the king ; 
 80 was also doctor Edmonds t, and several others ; but there was a contrary party that met 
 together, and resolved to oppose them. A meeting of the doctors, bachelors of divinity, and 
 masters of arts, in all about two hundred, was held. There the king's letters were read ; 
 and the vice-chancellor calling upon several of them to deliver their opinions about it, they 
 answered as their affections led them, and were in some disorder. But it being proposed, 
 that the answering the king's letter, and the questions in it, should be referred to some 
 inditferent men ; great exceptions were made to doctor Salcot, doctor Reps, and Crome, and 
 all others who had approved doctor Cranmer's book, as having already declared themselves 
 partial. But to that it was answered, that after a thing was so much discoursed of, as the 
 king's matter had been, it could not be imagined that any number of men could be found 
 who had not declared their judgment about it one way or another. ^luch time was spent 
 in the debate, but wdien it grew late, the vice-chancellor commanded every man to take his 
 place, and to give his voice, whether they would agree to the motion of referring it to a 
 select body of men : but that night they would not agree to it. 
 
 \ 
 
 * Wood's justification of his liistory, with a running 
 commentary by the bishop, Mill be found in the Apjiendix 
 at the cud of tiie wmk, No. 3. With reference to the 
 means used to procure the required instrument from the 
 university, Burnet contends that no " fiightening threatcn- 
 ings " were employed, and that "none appeared in the 
 king's letters." To these, which will be found in the Col- 
 lection of Records, part 3, book 2, No. 17, we refer our 
 readers. The first contains a plain intimation that if the 
 university gave not a decision pleasing to their '' liege 
 lord," "it should not be to tlieir quietness and ease there- 
 after;" and in the second lie warns the "youth of the 
 university," meaning probably the masters of arts, who 
 had interfered in the affair, that '* no7i bonum est irrilare 
 crabrones^^' — it is not safe to put your band in a was|)'s 
 nest. These arc not very pacific dcmonstraiions on the 
 VOL. I. 
 
 part of the sovereign, and seem to justify Wood when he 
 savs, " It was an ill tiling for a prince by his letters to 
 frighten people out of their conscience, and by menaces 
 force them to say what must please hiui." See also Her- 
 bert's Life, Collier, and Ilallam's Constitutional History 
 of England. — Ed. 
 
 f Dr. .Tohn Edmonds, blaster of Peterhouse, and, says 
 Granger, "of great note in the university," as we may 
 guess from the frequency of his being vice-chancellor, viz. 
 in the years 1521, ln2G, 1527, and 1540. Burnet mis- 
 took him for Bonner, who, it seems, was sometimes called 
 Dr. Edmonds, from his christian name, a sort of incog- 
 nito made use of also by fJardiner, who, as we have seen 
 before, visited Rome as Dr. Stephens. Collier mentions 
 Dr. Edmonds as vice-chancellor in this year (1530), l>ut that 
 is a mistake; Di'. Buckmaster then filled that otlu c. — Vu. 
 
 V 
 
CO 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part I.-loHO. 
 
 1530.— Book TI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 67 
 
 The congregation being a.ljonvned till ^'^^^'^.^'::^1:!^:.^:aLs, 
 order) to refo? tl.e n.atter to twenty-,.me person. <^"^f;^^ZS^^^ t-o parts of tl.ree 
 and the two proetors), that (the T'-t..ns heu^ uh ly d. -t dj^^ I^,_^ ^,,,,„,,„„ 
 
 agreed to sho.dd be road jn a -^jp'''^^ ^^ a tt de led ; then being put to the 
 seal of the nnlversity should be sot to t ^^ '' ;;;^-;\,,;^j ^^,,, ,oposed, it was earned 
 vote, it was earried equally on both sules. But '"'^ S *;''"y , ,^ ,i „.it,, a sehclule of 
 for the divorce. Of vhieh an aeeount was presentlj " j" '^« j; -,„,„ 4,,^,,,., ,„ that it 
 their nan,es to whom it was eonuuitte.l, and what was be expee ^ ^^._^^ 
 
 was at length determined, though not without oppos.t.on, that tl.e „ 
 
 af^ainst the law of God. .i •,„ or. nlwnlnto in EiiMand, should 
 
 " It is thought strange that the king who was "^ -'•;;; "J, "t?,;! abroad. Rut 
 
 THoH,.... ^---*^^'''''""r''''™!^re r";^ of iti X^^^ tin. there were 
 
 frcatJiffi..!- the most >-<'='«°"-'^''l^"P<^™"' ^ "" f ' r'aml n^l-o) who were addieted to 
 ..V. many in the universit.es (particularly at Y'" ' '° ,' ,„„st lerrned: so that 
 
 Luther's doctrine. And of those Cranincr was '-l;: V",,^;f he k - ' ' cause ; besides 
 Crome, Shaxton, Latimer, and others of that ^^^'ll^^^'/^it'^.ato'the reformation) 
 that, Anne Bolevn had in the dueiess of Alcn.on ;" ^ . ;' /^^^^^ j eranmers preferment 
 received sueli impressions as made them .f-^ f ^l / , ,t:;i;i^ therefore they 
 
 would encourage heresy ; to which the unner^ities >Mit luiiou. y 
 
 did resist all coneh.si,.ns that might promote the 'I'Yr™; ., ^ ^ ^^ ,^,g first sent to 
 
 Hut as for Crooke in Italy, he being very '^"'''"'^'^ n rav h. the Id.t-ar; of St. Mark, and 
 
 CooUc nu- Venice to search the f"-/--""-?'-;!;^!;, ^jf .^ ,", w . hic.^nito without any 
 plovcUn Ve- to examine the decrees of *'<= ,""7'"'™ "''';;,„;; ,aina him to the care of 
 ct.e. NV frmr^n ':::t^J':^^^Xv^^^^- - admittance in., t..e 
 er; r iiL: u!!:;.' Blltt '::;. his nters l.e complamed mightily o .s poveHy ^- 
 
 -><•['-<•■- ho h.ad scarce whereby to live and pay he ^"1 » ;;''™V';^ Jn whence 
 
 final Lttteis. ., . r AT« TTo t;ilVOa SOlllC tlHlC ai > tllltu, ixwn* 
 
 ? . Lib,-. transcribe pass,ages out of M^^. lie s aj ul ^^ .^,_ ^^.^ ._^^^ 
 
 Titcl. B. i:i. he went to Tadna, Bonoma. and othe towns, «""'' "^ ; „f 4,,^ degrees of 
 and canonists about these questions : Whether the r^- • ;. "j^; .^^^ i^../.^,,,, ,,a%e any 
 marriage, do still oblige Christians ? And -l'« '- *'' /.^ , .„tCitl out mentioning the 
 force against the law of God ? These he propo>t^ in '^^"^"«^' ,,;, till he once 
 
 kincr of England, or giving the least intimation that he ^\»;;"; J;, ,, ,,,,,, ,,„ took 
 dLc'vered their o,,ini.,ns. But finding them g--f ^ -'; 2': J , tertiary priest, that 
 more courage and went to Rome; where he ^«"S''t /^''^"f " ^^/^"f the pope's servants, 
 he mi-lit have the freer access into •""••'>"''^' «"^'^^'""')'Vow.s made bishop of London, 
 But at this time the earl of Wiltslnre and ^'f ,<^f J, (^j; ';;^;^; S! an bLadors both 
 Tonstall Wing translated to Duriiam) were sen by he kin^nto la ^ ._^ ^^^^^ ^^_^^^ 
 
 to the pope and emperor, t'ranmer went with t';^; *" ^"^ -X^vritin^s of most of the 
 courts. St,.kesley brought full instructions to ^ ™"'^«jy™ ;-'>;„ to= trv, what they 
 fathers on a great many passages of the feeripture ; and - l^'^^^'^^^^ ^^,^,-,;,t ehildren, 
 wrote on that law in Uenteronomy, which provided, t'''*' 7''" ™'';,,„,t,,ed against . 
 his brother should marry his wife to raise np children to him. ^ ' ^ ™;^,^r ^ J^ 
 the king by all that were for the queen, as either an abrogati.ui of * o ' - ^^_^ ^^^^.^ 
 
 or at least a dispensation witli it in that particular case "« ;^»^\^;^j „f the Greek or 
 about it; and was to copy out everything that he f-'f^^f^^ 'he complained heavily, 
 Latin fathers, relating to the degrees of marriage. Of * » '^^^^V^^^^ ,4 ,„ small, that 
 and said, that though he had a great task laid on him, jet ''." f ""["^l^^^,,,, that all the 
 he was often in great straits. This 1 1^1^'^'''^^^'^^^^,::'^^%^ animosities 
 subscriptions that he proenred w^re bought. At *'' ^ * ™^ ^l.e ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^,. 
 
 hetween the ministers whom the king employed in Ital> the t^]° ^ .^^ at Rome, 
 !ul,e Ghinucci hating one another. Of «'« f7-'-/;-;!>;:;:[:;'; , /trS^ in several 
 and at Venice. Of the other Ilierome was bishop of A\ "'^"^f "' ^ "' '\,,^ ^ttie courts of 
 Lbassies into Spain. His brother Peter was also 7P'».^f j;;"^^. ," , red up to make 
 Italy as the king's agent. Whether the king out of policy kept tins 
 
 . > 
 
 V 
 
 them spies one on another, I know not. To the Ghinucci was Crooke gained, so that in all 
 his letters he complained of the Cassalis as men that betrayed the king's affairs ; and said 
 that John, then ambassador at Venice, not only gave him no assistance, but used him ill ; 
 and publicly discovered that he was employed by the king ; which made many who had 
 formerly spoken their minds freely be more reserved to him. But as he wrote this to the 
 kinf', he begged of him that it might not be known, otherwise he expected either to be 
 killed or poisoned by them : yet they had their correspondents about the king, by whose 
 means they understood what Crooke had informed against them. But they wrote to the 
 kino-, that he was so morose and ill-natured that nothing could please him ; and to lessen 
 liis credit, they did all they could to stop his bills. All this is more fully set down than 
 perhaps was necessary, if it were not to show that he was not in a condition to corrupt so 
 many divines, and whole universities, as some have given out. He got into the acquaintance 
 of a friar at Venice, Franciscus Georgius, who had lived forty-nine years in a religious order, 
 and was esteemed the most learned num in the republic, not only in the vulgar learning but in 
 the Greek and Hebrew, and was so much accounted of by the i)ope that he called him the 
 hammer of heretics. He was also of the senatorian quality, and his brother was governor 
 of Padua, and paid all the readers there. This friar had a great opinion of the king ; and 
 AT • T. 1 havinor studied the case, wrote for tlie kinij's cause, and endeavoured to satisfy 
 
 iUany in Italy r» ' iiii i t n^i 
 
 write for the all the other divines of tlie republic, among whom he had much credit. Ihomas 
 King's cause. Omnibonus a Dominican, rhilii)]nis de Cremis a doctor of the law, Valerius of 
 Beroamo, and some others, wrote for the king's cause. IMany of the Jewish rabbins did 
 give it under their hands in Hebrew, that tlie laws of Leviticus and Deuteronomy were 
 thus to be reconciled. That law of marrying the brother's wife when he died without 
 children did only bind in the land of Judea, to preserve families and maintain their 
 successions in the land as it had been divided by lot. But that in all other i»laccs of the world, 
 the law of Leviticus of not marrying the brother's wife was obligatory. He also searched 
 all the Cireek MSS. of councils, and Nazianzcn's and Clirysostom's works. After that he 
 ran over Macarius, Acacius, Apolliiiaris, Origen, Gregory Xyssen, Cyril, Severian, and 
 Gennadius, and copied out of them all that which was pertinent to his purpose. He pro- 
 cured several hands to the Conclusions before it was known that it was the king's business in 
 which he was employed. But tlie government of Venice was so strict, that when it was 
 known whose agent he was, he found it not easy to procure subscriptions : therefore he 
 advised the king to order his minister to procure a licence from the senate, for their divines 
 to declare their opinions in that matter : which behig proposed to the senate, all the answer 
 he could obtain was, that they would be neutrals; and when the ambassador 
 pressed, as an evidence of neutrality, that the senate would leave it free to their 
 divines to declare of either side as their consciences led them, he could procure no other 
 answer, the former being again repeated. Yet the senate making no prohibition, many of 
 their divines put their hands to the Conclusions. And Crooke had that success, that he wrote 
 to the kin or he had never met with a divine that did not favour his cause : but the Conclu- 
 Thougli the ^^^"^ touching the pope's power his agents did everywhere discourage, and 
 Pope and I'hu- threaten those who subscribed them. And the emperor's ambassador at A'enice 
 pcior (hscoii- (\\^[ threaten Omnibonus for writing in prejudice of the Pope's authority, and 
 rage icni. j^sscrtiiig conclusions which would make most of the princes of Europe bastards. 
 July 4. j^^ answered, he did not consider things as a statesman, but as a divine. Yet to 
 take off this fear, Crooke suof jested to the kin 2: to order his minister at the court of Rome to 
 procure a breve, " that divines or canonists might without fear or hazard deliver their opi- 
 nions according to their consciences ; requiring them, under the pain of excommunication, that 
 they should write nothing for gain or partial affections, but say the pure and simple truth, 
 without any artifice, as they would answer to God in the great day of judgment." This 
 seemed so fair, that it might have been expected the successor of St. Peter would not deny it; 
 yet it was not easily obtained, though the king wrote a very earnest letter to the bishop of 
 Aug. 7. Verona, to assist his minister in procuring it. And I find by another despatch, 
 ^ that the breve was at length gained, not without much opposition made to it by 
 
 the emperor's ambassadors : for at Rome, though they knew not well how to 
 
 F 2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part I.-1:.oO. 
 
 J 530.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 CO 
 
 Only smnc 
 feuiall ac- 
 knowU-ilg- 
 nients. 
 
 oppose thi. ™et..o,,, because it seen.ed so ^^:^r^y^\^'^^::^:r:. 
 
 IcLions of it, because they t .ought .t "^^^ 'l^^^'^,*^ ^^''^'^^^^^ friars shouhl 
 
 ^"^ ''-' '^'Xite t r ■ ;t r te^^orr ^ur ICr^ons- o. of a letter of 
 
 •'"•>• 2«- tn uer-s to him from Rome these words : " As for our successes here, they 
 
 ho conteut with what you have done .-u d « =» ; -J,,^^.^ ^,,^ ,, ,,;,, ,„ ,,;, ,„dina1s 
 as for any favour m th,s cm.r^ I '-^J- JJ „„., ^own proeuriug hands, told those ho 
 declare agamst us. R"*/; °°^^; »" ^^j^^, ^J^ Conclusions, according to learning and 
 came to, "he 'If^"-"^^* ,„t any r"p^^^^^^ or favour, as they would answer it at the last 
 -- '■ r"rnT;rS eir„e^;'.rt-e nor premised any divine anything till he had 
 
 N„ M V "fy ' "", 1 ,; ■; , •. ,ni„d nud that what he then gave was rather an hononr- 
 
 .,„, „ ,„.■ first f-ol>- ->" n h,. mud and tha ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^t^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^._^^ ,^^ ^^.^.^^^ ^ 
 
 f;.;i,;; :::''•■ f'upC :h. m l",d Tf the contrary be proved, I never gave any n,an one 
 
 -m' '• haK enu - Wf..e I had his conclusion to your highness, w.hout former p ayer 
 
 l,altpenu> lu .^ appears, that he not only had 
 
 nients. f,, tlu' Observant triivrs, two cio>mi&. i" f"*- i t*«,« rr^tr^n 
 
 .ho wrote ;:; ?he V.ngs cause, fifteen cro_ -^:2^^;^^ ^S.r :S 
 to John Maria f-r his expens<. of gmug to .^•''•^•\f'.7' ;;"';",,,;,,.,,,, ,,.1,0 wrote a book 
 there, thirty crowns. Iten,, to John ^armo ,mn. e. '--■-■;, ,,„,,,^ 
 
 for th,. kings cause, twenty crowns Th s show., ^t thtj n nut ^ ^^ ^.^ 
 
 -. - h;:?::::' ' sr,: A :, rom.:';:': i hJ did rdouu but ,. z^ ,. 
 
 the hands oltuthXine^i: Italy, for he found the greatest ,>a. of t e^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 - 0. - - i:iz:l^!::;:::;i t'h'::: srd'brui that i. to l .l.^, 
 
 who did not use to give their opinion without a fee ^^^^^ 
 
 ""' " 't;Zed X t- rSr-i^ ?r?e,r\:avii:;it"n for .. vahdit, of the 
 S> 1" 1 0. ~'^: ''ains the kin'-, there was a benefice of .500 ducats a year given bun 
 nianiage "S'''"^y L .pT, eror's ambassador offere.l a thousand ducats to the 
 n,„ .re, ,c. m reward. And d e ^^n^^ror^ a ^^ .__^ .^.^ ^^^ ^^.^^ ._^ ,^.^ ^^^^^.,__ 
 
 «»..u ■..,«„ provmcial of the ( .lev -triar, m > nici , provincial refused it, and 
 
 l,v ,1,0 En,r<- {„ write or subscribe for the kings cause. But the P"^"''"*^', ''!";,;,. f ' the 
 
 side had goml benefices. Thej also tntd ^^"^' ^ determination they had made in the 
 
 entreaties, and^ar^, ^.l^^ J^s. ^^Tul^. W.s Oeorgius, L Vejian friar 
 
 S ; :,f hL."''1u:';.I fair mea\is it was that Crooke .-"rod -many -^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 First, of particular divines, many Franciscans, Dominicans, and f " f '^"^ '^^^^^^^ 
 to the Conclusions ; though even in that there was opposition ma^e by ^l^^ V^t '^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 Camnecio was now engaged in the emperor s faction, and di,l e^ erj w m re ini. rt 
 ^'""" -"■ L ent° he ki^^i-'s cause. Being at Venice, lie so wrought on the mimster of the 
 Fra„ciscans,'rt"t£gh 1^ had declared^for the king, and engaged to bring the hands of 
 
 *. 
 
 May 20. 
 
 June 27. 
 
 They tlctcr- 
 uiiiied tVn' the 
 king at Bo- 
 nouia. 
 
 June lOlli. 
 
 twenty-four doctors and learned men of his order for it, and had received a small present of 
 ten crowns, yet after he had kept the money three weeks, he sent it back, and said, he 
 would not meddle more in it : but they procured most of these hands without 
 his help. At Milan, a suti'ragan bishop and sixteen divines subscribed. Nine 
 doctors subscribed at Vicenza, but the pope's nuncio took the writing out of 
 his hands that had it, and sup]>ressed it. At Padua all the Franciscans, both 
 Observants and Conventuals, subscribed, and so did the Dominicans, and all the canonists ; 
 and though the ])ope''s and emperors emissaries did threaten all that subscribed, yet there 
 were got eiglity hands at Padua. Next the universities determined. 
 
 At Bononia, though it was tlie pope's town, many subscribed. The governor of the town 
 did at first oi)pose the granting of any determination ; but the pope's breve being- 
 brought thither, he, not w^ithout great difficulty, gave way to it. So on the 
 10th of June, the matter being publicly debated, and all Cajetan's arguments 
 being examined, who was of opinion, " that the laws of marriage in Leviticus 
 did not bind the Christian churcli ;" they determined, " that tliese laws are still 
 in force, and that they bind all both Christians and Infidels, being parts of the law of nature, 
 as well as of the law of Ciod; and tbat therefore they judged marriages in these degrees unlawful, 
 and that the pope had no authority to disi)ensc w'ith them." 
 
 Tlie university of Padua, after some days' public dispute, on the 1st of July, determined 
 At Padua, to tlic sauie purposo ; about which Crooke's letter will be found among the 
 July 1st. instruments at the end of tliis book. 
 N ^ 1^*^33 ^^ Ferrara, the divines did also confirm the same conclusion, and set their 
 
 And Ferrara, Seal to it, but it was taken away violently by some of the other faction ; yet the 
 Sept. 29ili; duke made it be restored. The profession of the canon law was then in great 
 credit there, and in a congregation of seventy-two of that profession it was determined for 
 the king ; but they asked one hundred and fifty crowns for setting the s^jal to it, and Crooke 
 would not give more than a hundred ; the next day he came and oft'ercd the money, but 
 then it was told him they would not meddle in it, and he could not afterw\T,rds obtain it. 
 
 In all, Crooke sent over by Stokesley a hundred several books, papers, and subscriptions, 
 and there were many hands subscribed to many of those papers. But I hope the reader will 
 forgive my insisting so much on this negotiation ; for it seemed necessary to give full and 
 convincing evidences of the sincerity of the king's proceedings in it, since it is so confidently 
 given out that these were but mercenary subscriptions. 
 
 AV^hat difficulties or opposition those who wx're employed in France found, does not yet 
 
 and in Or- appear to me ; but the seals of the chief universities there were procured. The 
 
 leans, ^ university of Orleans determined it on the 7th of April. The faculty of the 
 
 At Paris of the ^''''■""^ ^^^ '^^ Paris did also conclude that the pope had no power to dispense 
 
 Canonists, in that casc, on the 25th of IMay. But the great and celebrated faculty of the 
 
 May 2otli. Sorboune (whose conclusions had been looked on for some ages as little inferior 
 
 to the decrees of councils) made their decision with all possible solemnity and decency. 
 
 Tliey first met at the church of St. JNIathurin, where there was a mass of the Holy Ghost, and 
 
 every one took an oath to study the question, and resolve it according to his conscience, and 
 
 from the 8th of June to the 2nd of July they continued searching the matter with all possible 
 
 Of the Sor- diligence, both out of the Scriptures, the fathers, and the councils ; and had 
 
 bonne, July many disi)utes about it. After which, the greater part of the faculty did 
 
 \ determine, "that the kin<r of England's marriaije w\as unlawful, and that the 
 
 At Anglers, ' o&^^ o ^ "» 
 
 May 7th ; pope bad no power to disj^cnse in it ;" and they set their common seal to it, at 
 
 at IJoui^res, St. ^lathurin's, the 2nd of July 1530. To the same purpose did both the fiiculties 
 
 June 10th; ^^f j.^^^, ^.^^.■^y ^^^^^ cauou at Augiers determine the 7th of ]\Iay. On the 10th of 
 
 and louloiise, . j.i i- i r. i- • • i i 
 
 Oct. 1st. -juue, tlie taculty of divmity at Bourges made tlie same determination. And on 
 Collect. the 1st of October the whole university of Toulouse did all with one consent give 
 
 Numb. 31. their judgment, agreeing with the former conclusions. ^lore of the decisions of 
 universities were not i)rinted, though many more were obtained to the same effect. In 
 CJermany, Spain, and Flanders, the emperor's authority was so great, that much 
 ••ould not be expected except from tlm Lutherans, with whom Cranmer conversed, and 
 
IIIf^TOllY OF THE REFORMATION [i^Aur 1.--J530. 
 
 1530. — Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 71 
 
 70 
 
 ,,.., .Ul. OW.r, whose .-.ece '.o Jen -rHod^ ;aSr; U^astU t^P 
 
 0°l.o. i'. 10. "" '''* ^''''^; . ,. , vi • U-.1 ommi.r tlio^- in Switzerland that had set up the 
 But now I find the king d.d I'^ew.se 'leal among o^ » -> ^^ ^^^^ ^^.,_^ ^^.^^ 
 
 R.U.rn.ation. The duke of Suftolk did most set m ^^ , ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 r*ri„o.„^- „„,,u,j,,d in that tinu. writes, for l'^^-;" f^!^^; ";,J C /^Lt.asCann.egio 
 
 hi„.c;lf as to submit h.s eause o -^^ "^'^-Xljas^n \,ut that it seen,ed 
 was ?" To which the k.ng answero.l, 1 e ould ,nc ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^,_^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 to him spiritual men should judge !V'|''f ''"-^S ,.>.'' « ' „ „^,,,, ;„,,,..• JJnt 
 further, but he had no great nnnd -J"^ ^^^ ^ ,,„„ed men, to whieU he 
 the duke desired him to d.seuss the n.a t ^^^t^l ;,,-;„ ^ esti.nation. Erasnnis 
 eouscnted ; and wrote to some fore.gn ^'^;-^^^\^' „, .fad „o nund to provoke the 
 was nmeh in his favour, but he would no appeal m U. ^^ ^,^.^^^_^ ^^^^ ^^,_^^ 
 
 emperor, and live .measdy n, h.s own "^"'l"* J' ^^ ,^,| y^„„ i„t„„,ed him 
 „,vc,l a- for, whou. the kmg <^stccmu nu u n ^^.^ ^^.^^^^ ^^ .^ ( Jeruuany 
 
 '„,„;,,. ,.,c .about his proeess, and sent h,n ^''f^°^,l^^^2J jj ^o IJueer, U'.colampadius, 
 rcfonmJm ,.,,„i Switzerland thought of it. lie wrote auoui 
 
 'w,:::c";.t- Zuingli«s, and Paulus l"hrygio„ ^ ^,^^, ,^,^,, ^j ^ 
 
 ,o» ..c iu a (Eeolampadius, as it appears by throe •<-""- °"^ j,^,^^ 4,,^ Kith .,t 
 
 •MS.i..lV, 1531, another the last of the same -:J'^f'\,""f ''':'. V^is bid bind all 
 
 ^r^; ■•!;:: SeptemW, -^^!^:S^;i:!:^:i:£:^f:X^Z .SVil'tl-in-law was a 
 „f(Ec..lam- mankind, andsa)=, lliatlawoi a ,., .,;„„'^,j only to the Jews ; and 
 
 paaiu. aispensation given by ^^'l.^V;';" r'^y er mIm ut awav the queen." But 
 
 therefore he thought that the king ""gl V ,'^^214 t^e law n Levitieus did not bind, and 
 Bueer was of another mind, ^I'^ '^^"^'SJ ^^^, J,,.,^,, ;, ■„, „„,. ease, of raising up 
 ^"'"- eould not bo moral, boeauso God 1 ad d ^1 ui ea J dispensation, and did 
 
 seed to his brother : therefore, he thought these -^ ';r ^^'k^^^^^ t d that to I'narry in 
 no more bind Christians than tl'- other eeiTnonialojudieaop.eq, ^^_^^ ^^ 
 
 some of these degrees was no more a sin *^^^^^^^^ ^^^ „ this head, but by 
 corn on the Sabbath-day. There are """ "f » " g-H o" A '"ust, at.otlier of the K.th of 
 the answers that flrineus wrote to hnn one on *'' J^' "'^ j^, " ;,i ,,„reed that the popes 
 September, 1 gather his opini..n, and '>-';-;'f ^, ^■•; ^^f/'^f'Z ,,ing. Paulus Bhrygion 
 dispensati.m was of no force to alter tlic nature 01 i „ because it is said 
 
 ""-^ wa's of opinion, tliat the laws i" Leviticus did '^^ " ;J^X, did not 
 
 in the text, that the Canaauites were punished for '' ' "S «»" ™y '.'ts of tl e law of nature, 
 consist with the justice of God, if those y^'^'^^^^^i^^:'^^^ U him, that the 
 Dated Basil, the lOth of September. In ♦^■'""'."^^/f ';^' „X.uble upon him about this 
 king had .aid to him, that now for seven p-r^^'i^'^ ^^^^^ lately proves that neither 
 marriage. Zuiughus- letter is very f dl. 1 "^«t, '>e ar y 1 
 
 ^"-8"- the pope nor any other power could '^^'^"^V^^^^Zi^it ..'that the 
 apostles had made no new laws about marriage but Wid eft => * ^ ^ ,,^^.„„^_ ^„, 
 
 niarrying within near degrees was hated ^-J" * ' .G-^^f^^^^Hale was ill made, yet it 
 whereas G linens seemed to be of «r"''°"'/''\' ^''^S''/ f^ .X ki".- should take another 
 ought not to be dissolved, and incline.! r.atlier to -f ' so tlm the ^ ."n J- -^ 
 
 wife, keeping the cpieen still ^^^^S^^':^^]^:,^^':^:^'^^ be put ^way 
 the law of (iod, it ought to be d.ssohed . I- "f eouc^-^™ ^ J ^,1^.^,1 f„ the 
 
 honourably, and still u,ed as a q".e™ ; and the ma riage s ou. on 
 future, without illegitimating the issue begotten in it, since it had gone on . 1 
 
 . A„a,»v Clsiand... .a, a divine of co„.idcra.,lo c„,i- '^^^^Z!^ Z::2J:^^^^ iiiX^S 
 
 „c„« amons tl.o- lc.idc,» of tW Rclonnaoon lie w.« a »ul ' "" :^^' . ; „„ ,„, „ sludiom a,>d acute d.- 
 
 "aUve of Ifavaria, and «asl,o,„ in llflS. He sludu-d at ^'•■"'>,^'';';Vto adopt novel and n,;stical ,.,.inio„», 
 
 "v .en,l.crs and Xu,ca,be,g, and in 1522 be,an to pread, ™;;^;;,'' ^ctl o", a'dnnt of l,i. p.iJe and atrogauce. 
 
 .. tl.e latter place, vvl,c,ef.ann,c.rV*camea,iua,n 1 h ^J^^^' J^j^.^,, „ i:,52 at Koniysberg, vvbere he wa. 
 
 'i 
 
 upon a received error. But advises, that the king should proceed in a judiciary way, and 
 not estabhsh so ill a precedent as to put away his queen and take another Avithout due form 
 of law. Dated Basil, 17th of Aug. There is a second letter of his to the same purpose from 
 Zurich, the 1st of September. There is also with these letters a long paper of Osiander's, 
 in the form of a direction how the process should be managed. 
 
 There is also an epistle of Calvin's, published among the rest of his. Neither the date nor 
 the person to whom it was directed are named. Yet I fancy it was written to 
 And Calvin. Qrineus upon this occasion : Calvin was clear in his judgment that the marriage 
 Epist. 384. ^,^g^^^^|j^ .^j^j^i ^Ymt the king ought to put away the queen, upon the law of 
 Leviticus. And whereas it was objected, that the law is only meant of marrying the 
 brother's wife while he is yet alive ; he shows that could not be admitted, for all the 
 prohibited degrees being forbidden in tlic same style, they were all to be understood in one 
 sense : iherefSre since it is confessed that it is unlawful to marry in the other degrees, after 
 the death of the father, son, uncle, or nephew, so it must be also a sin to marry the brother's 
 wife after his death. And for the law in Deuteronomy of marrying the brother's wife to 
 raise up seed to him ; he thourrht that by brother there, is to be understood a near kmsman, 
 accordincr to the usual phrase of the Hebrew tongue : and by that he reconciles the two laws 
 which otherwise seem to differ, illustrating his exposition by the history of Ruth and Boaz. 
 It is criven out that .Alelancthon advised the king's taking another wife, justifying polygamy 
 from the Old Testament ; but I cannot believe it. It is true the lawfulness ot polygamy 
 was much controverted at this time. And, as in all controversies newly started, many crude 
 thinos are said ; so some of the Helvetian and German divines seem not so fierce against it ; 
 , r„ , thoucdi none of them went so far as the pope did, who did plainly olier to grant 
 from an Ori'^ the king licence to have two wives : and it was a motion the imperialists consented 
 Let. Sept. 18, to and promoted, though upon what reason the ambassador Cassali, who wrote 
 1^^^- the account of it to the king, could not learn. The pope forbade him to write 
 
 about it to the king, perhaps as whisperers enjoin silence as the most effectual way to make 
 a thincr public. But for ^lelancthoirs being of that mind, great evidences appear to the 
 eontra?y ; for there is a letter of Osiander's to him, giving him many reasons to persuade 
 him to approve of the kin-'s putting away the (lueen and marrying another : the letter also 
 shows he was then of opinion, that tlie law in Leviticus was dispensable. 
 
 And after the thing was done, when the king desired the Lutheran divines to approve his 
 The opinion sccoud marriage, they begged his excuse in a writing which they sent over to 
 of tlic Ln- ],ini . yo that Melancthon not allowing the thing when it was done, cannot be 
 theran T)i- i,,,^^,,i,,^,| to have advised polygamy beforehand. And to open at once all that 
 ""'inllructions may clear the sense of the protestants in the question, when, some years after this, 
 sent by Dr. Fox being made bishop of Hereford, and much inclined to their doctrine, was 
 ^^"'''" sent over* to get the divines of Germany to approve of the divorce, and the 
 Cot't" Lib subsequent marriage of Anne Boleyn ; he found that 3Ielanctlion and others had 
 Vitei. B. U. no mind to enter much into the dispute about it, both for fear of the emperor and 
 because they judged the king was led in it by dishonest affections : they also thought 
 the laws in Leviticus were not moral, and did not oblige Christians, and since there 
 were no rules made about the degrees of marriage in the gospel, they 
 thouo-ht princes and states might make what laws they pleased about it : yet 
 
 a ^ after^much disputing they were induced to change their minds, but could not be 
 
 ^•c'alXst^r^ brought to think that a marriage once madj might be annulled, and therefore 
 aic against a ^^^^^^^^^.^.^j ^^^^^^ ^|^^^^ ,^g ^^.j^ appear by the conclusion they passed upon it, to be 
 
 found at the end of this volume. All this I have set together here, to give a 
 right representation of the judgments of the several parties of Christendom about 
 this matter. 
 
 It cannot be denied that the protestants did express great sincerity in this matter ; such as 
 became men of conscience who were acted by true principles, and not by maxims of policy. 
 For if these had governed them, they had struck in more compliantly with so great a prince, 
 who was then alienated from the pope and in very ill terms with the emperor : so that to 
 have gained him by a full compliance to have protected them, was the wisest thing they 
 
 They con- 
 demn the 
 King's first 
 
 eccond. 
 Collect. 
 Numb. 35. 
 
 \ 
 
HISTORY OF THE IlEFORxMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1530. 
 
 1530. — Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 73 
 
 72 
 
 n ^ , ,n,1 tl,oir beiiicr =0 cold in the matter of l.is marriage, in wl.icl. l.e l.ad engaged so 
 could do ; """l .7"'^ °' "^ -« '•» ^ , ,,i„, i„3t t,,e,„. But such measures 
 
 '!:^:Z:^:':^^^:^S:^'^^^'^ ^-^^ -'>^'^^"^^ .ore unwort.,y of men 
 '^£tii:^::Tt:£'Z....^.. ^v,,.. ..y ..a ..ir audience or t,. 
 1, e at Bononia, refused to pay l.im the sub.nis.ion of k.ssmg h.s foot, hougl 
 »"- o'lcou" " tretched it out to then., but wont to their business, a,.d expostulated 
 
 • *, Vin<.- ^.a.'e a d iu l.iM, words : and i.. conclusion tohl the pope that the prerogat.vo 
 ,n the k.no » ;--«;^';^;''/'^ „,and was such that their ...aster would ..ot sutler any c.at.o.. 
 j:::.tV ! tZ. of hi.u'to any foreign court ; and that there^. ^^^^^ 
 l«a,a, Kou'o. ,,.,,. ],;, ,.a„se tried at Home. The pope answered, that t hougl the qutu., 
 
 the king had withdrawn hm.self iron, .^^ ^ ''£^t"uer 1 They we..t next to the 
 innovate i.. religion, the pope was w,lh,.g to la e "^ ^- {^ ,,^ j,,,j t,.,„, j,, 
 
 e.nperor, to justify the k.ng s proeeed.ngs "' ' « ':^^,;^^;, \ ,X,.„„,d not aba..don her. 
 
 -- '-' "wr;'o^i/rm:iiu:T: t ,:r;i:""his book, b..t whether t,.ey 
 
 Cn,n„,o, of- l^^^^ ,, t„ ,„,ue their divi..es e.,ter into any diseo..rse w.th l„.n about .t 
 
 S::iX;-. :;:.;;; know. This appoa.., that the pope '>> l^VX'" I .^oS 
 x,,,.^red Cranmor his penitentiary in Englai.d. lie having »ta.d so...e .nonu b 
 
 otle.- learned .uen beyond sea, he resolved to do two th.ngs.-l'.rst, to n.ake a 
 Tl- ^'"^'»■ .0 -at en ... on theVl'o, a..d the., to p..blisl. those conelusious to the world, 
 •■•,','!"'•• with t la "u,. e.,ts up'., which they were gro.mded. But to ...ake h.s address 
 ana Com- y\iui m^ cUgUiu^ i ^ „ i. o i,>Hnr in ho sifrnotl bv a orrcat many 
 
 n.ons of Eng- to the popc currv nu.re terror with it, he got a lettei to be bignca oy a y 
 
 l->'^ -''^^^ "' members of i.ar iameiit, to the pope. The lord Herbert saith it wa. cone b> hi. 
 ''' ''-'" Z^uZn bu in that ho had nol applied his ordinary diligence : the letter bears 
 date the K^of lily. Now, by the records of parliameiit, ^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 of +ho^ fhno fr.r there was a prorogation from the Jlbt ot June iin iul x^l 
 no sess.on a ^' ^y; ';/"_,* "\..de le ter w^s sent abo,.t to the chief .nembers for the.r 
 or'-v" i^^lSc^<^.U tells how it was bro..ght to the cardinal, and w.th what 
 
 * Henry Corneluis Agiippa was Lorn at Cologne, on the 
 14th of Septeu.ber, 1486, of the noble family ot Nettes- 
 heim He veiv carlv entered into the service of the 
 cmpJror Maximilian, and acted at first as his secretary ; 
 but afterwards eu.bracin- ihe profession of arms, he served 
 some vea.s with the army in Italy, wlane he distinguished 
 himself in several engagements and was knighted for his 
 eallautry. Turnin- from arms to letters, he took the 
 degrees of doctor of' laws and physic. He was a man of 
 extensive -euius, well .killed in many parts ..I knowledge, 
 and master ..f a vaiietv ..f languages; but his insatiable 
 curioMtv, the f.ced.im of his pen, un<l the inconstancy ot 
 his temper, involved him in so many vicissitudes that his 
 life became a seiic^ of adventures. After a changeful 
 fireer acting sometimes as a public lecturer in universities, 
 sometimes as the trusted servant of princes, and sometimes 
 icing in want of bread ; he en.led his days at (Jrenoble, in 
 153r), but not in piibou as Burnet supposed. He was a 
 bitter enemy of the monks, whom he satirized without 
 mercy ; and by them he was accused of Lutherauism, 
 though apparent) V without reason. 
 
 His fame chieilv rests upon the magical skill imputed to 
 him • he in fact p'rided himself ujK.n his knowledge of the 
 occult scitutes, on which he wrote a treatise, and he pro- 
 
 moted the establishment of secret societies for its study, 
 one of which lie founded in London, where he was sent m 
 1510 on some commission probably relative to the treaty 
 between Henry VHI. and the French king. 
 
 Bavle disproves Burnet's assertion that he was an advo- 
 cate Vor the divorce of Henry VHI. He says that the 
 ambassador of the emperor at London wrote to Agrippa, 
 desiring him to support the interests of the queen : Agnppa 
 replied, that he would readily engage if the emperor would 
 give him orders for that purpose ; and declares that he 
 deteste.l the base compliance of those divines who approved 
 of the divorce : and with regard to the Sorbonne, I am 
 not ignorant," says he, " by what arts this atiair was car- 
 ried on in the Sorbonne at Paris, who, by their rashness, 
 have given sanction to an examj.le of such wickedness. 
 When I consider it, I can scarce contain myself from 
 exclaiming, in imitation of Persius, ' Say, ye ^-'^«"";«^^; 
 what has gold to do with divinity ?' >\ hat piety and faith 
 shall we imagine to be in their breasts, whose consciences 
 are more venal than sincere, and who have sold their judg- 
 ments and decisions, which ought to be revered by all the 
 Christian world, and have now sullied the reputation they 
 bad established for faith and sincerity, by infamous ava- 
 rice." — Kd. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 cheerfulness lie set his hand to it. It was subscribed by the cardinal and the arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, four bishops, two dukes, two marquesses, thirteen earls, two 
 viscounts, twenty-three barons, twenty-two abbots, and eleven commoners, most of these 
 being the king's servants. 
 
 The contents of the letters were, " that their near relation to the king made them address 
 thus to the pope. The king's cause was now, in the opinion of the learned men 
 This Letter ^^^ uuiversities, both in England, France, and Italy, found just, wdiich ought to 
 swer ale print- prevail SO far with the pope, that though none moved in it, and notwithstanding 
 ed by the any Contradiction, he ought to confirm their judgment ; especially it touching a 
 Lord Her- j^j^^g ^^j^j kingdom, to whom he was so much obliged. But since neither the 
 ^^^^' justice of the cause, nor the king's most earnest desires, had prevailed with him, 
 
 they were all forced to complain of that strange usage of their king; who both by his 
 authority and with his pen had supported the ajxistolic see and the catholic faith, and yet 
 was now denied justice. From which they apprehended great mischief and civil wars, which 
 could only be prevented by the king's marrying another wife, of whom he might have issue. 
 This could not be done till his present marriage were annulled. And if the pope would still 
 refuse to do this, tliey must conclude that tliey were abandoned by him, and so seek for other 
 remedies. This they most earnestly prayed him to prevent, since they did not desire to go 
 to extremities till there was no more to be hojied for at his hands." 
 
 To this the pope made answer, the twenty-seventh of September. — " He took notice of 
 the vehcmency of their letter, which he forgave them, imputing it to their great 
 The Po])e's ^flection to their king. They had cliarged him with ingratitude and injustice, two 
 ^"''''"' ' grievous imputations. lie acknowledged all they wrote of the obligations he owed 
 to their king, which were far greater than they called them, both on the ajiostolic see, and 
 himself in particular. But in the king's cause he had been so far from denying justice, that 
 he was oft charged as having been too partial to him. He had granted a commission to two 
 legates to hear it, rather out of favour than in rigour of law ; upon which the queen had 
 appealed : he had delayed the admitting of it as long as was possible; but when he saw it 
 could not be any longer denied to be heard, it was brought before the consistory, where all 
 the cardinals, with one consent, found that the appeal, and an avocation of the cause, must 
 be granted. That since that time the king had never desired to put it to a trial, but on the 
 contrary, by his ambassadors at Bononia, moved for a delay : and in that posture it was still, 
 nor could he give sentence in a thing of such consequence, when it was not so much as 
 sought for. For the conclusions of universities and learned men, he had seen none of them 
 from any of the king's ambassadors. It was true, some of them had been brought to him 
 another way ; but in them there were no reasons given, but only bare conclusions, and he 
 had also seen very important things for the other side ; and therefore he must not precipitate 
 a sentence in a cause of such high imi)ortance till all things were fully heard and considered. 
 He wished their king might have male issue, but he was not in God's stead to give it. And 
 for their threatenings of seeking other remedies, they were neither agreeable to their wisdom 
 nor to their rehgion. Therefore he admonished them to abstain from such counsels; but 
 minded them that it is not the physician's fault if the patient will do himself hurt. He knew 
 the king would never like such courses; and though he had a just value for their interces- 
 sion, yet he considered the king much more, to whom as he had never denied anything that 
 he could grant with his honour, so he was very desirous to examine this matter, and to put 
 it to a speedy issue, and would do everything that he could without offending God.'^ 
 
 But tlie king either seeing the pope resolved to grant nothing, or apprehending that some 
 bull might bo brought into England in behalf of the queen or the disgraced 
 cardinal, did, on the nineteenth of September, put forth a proclamation against 
 any " who juirchascd anything from Rome or elsewhere, contrary to his royal 
 prerogative and authority, or sliould ]niblish or divulge any such thing ; requiring 
 them not to do it, under the pains of incurring his indignation, imprisonment, and 
 other punishments on their persons." This was founded on the statutes of Provisors and 
 Premunires. But that being done, he resolved next to publish to the world, and to his 
 subjects, the justice of his cause: therefore some learned men were appointed to compare 
 
 A Proclama- 
 tion against 
 Bulls from 
 Rome. 
 Lord Herbert 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATlOxM [Paut I.-1530. 
 
 1530. — Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 74 
 Books writ- tatlicis ana couiilu. ^ « Smitirs 1 brary,w here arc the quota- 
 
 i.idc,„. vnuhcafon ° V' k^I.c of 1 00!°; e '. book for tl e queen', cause. A tl.lrd .ligests 
 
 « "• "■ those are tl.ere on.ar.ea on an,. ,.o^;oj^;^ ^ • ^^ IslCtuirZ- 1^::^,!;- 
 
 su„.mea up in -.^'"^^}'^''^^;"^ ^"'"^^ 1 I^h w ght a.^! in.Vortanee, and give .0 
 tions of the uu.vers.t.es belore it. ^ 'f \=^^^ ^ J'^,^j„ ,^i,i „„t be ill pleased to have a 
 creat a light to the whole matter, tliat 1 hope tlit icaucr i 
 
 short abstract of them laid before him. 
 
 An AUracl vf thos, Mnjs tchich were untlenfor the Diroree. 
 . The law of marriage was originally S^ven by G^i^^ to Adam m the state of innoce^ 
 
 T„e .„„„,. -t" f- ^r^Z^,:Z^:'^ r;^ Zi ..o of Um l^ the nearest 
 ofiih, the old corrupted by the inco=tHouscommiMu ,,,. ji„ge« And he gives many 
 
 T<-..an,cn.. dc-rccs, the primitive law was agam rev v«l bv '^l"^;-'- " .f ^ / 
 
 ..ev. .«. iO. ,„;;, ,„a prohibitions about the degrees '^^'^^f^^^o^^^ 
 
 be looked on as new laws and )''''>^''''7 P'"''^^!' '',''"'"' '''"1°, Jef.ee which is so oft 
 originally given by God, but '>- -eh eorru,^ ^„,„,„.. 
 
 '-''■'-'■ [:C2it" at t the c set^eL^^^^ 'of them show they were moral and 
 
 ^v:iViV.O. 1:,;:, iC Xe bre'aehes of t-K-mVe called 'wickedness and^a^^^^^^ 
 
 V. 21. 25. ^„ . .,,. ,^ia * to .k'file the laud ;' and the violation of them is ^/»^^g^^\^" J^" 
 
 CanaanitesM whi:.h the land was polluted and for ^^^ ^-;:::::;^^r^:1^y 
 Fron, whence it must be ^oueluded, that tlu.se w.-re not po.Uve pe^^e^^^ 
 
 bind the Jews, but were parts of the law ""-'''" ;,^^;' ^^f J,,- U^^n decrees, one is, 
 could contract uo guilt by the.r v.olatmg th n,. ;J'"°"S *' ^/^V^'^^-f ^ i,\^,y brother's 
 
 .,.-.,8. v.,C. ' •"■"" ^'-1' -^ -ri! •: :::ttr- : Lt S take ids brothX-s wife, it 
 
 X.CV. -.'O. 21. 
 
 ' Thou Shalt not discover tiie naKeu..e=» o. ...^ -"-■ b-other's wife it 
 
 nakedness.' And it is again repeated, -I a man shall '^^^^^ J^^^ 
 
 '- •-"-'• is an unclean thing, he '■"''■ •'"-^--V'wWhhcrt.forti^^^^^ 
 childless.' These are clear and express laws of Cod, uh.ch thculore 
 
 persons of what rank soever, without exception. 1 < Tt w not lawful for thee to 
 
 '• '^ *^ tX:t;:;r;h:;:''s wi^ ^-' --f =- 
 
 ^-:;f.:" "- tt^.^L' raid al., l ..is Epistle to the ^'^^f );- ^ ^ IdrS'.: 
 Mat, 1 1. 4. person for having his fathers wife, which is one ot tuc uc^iccs 10 j 
 
 IC. r,.l. [,To Moses, and calls it 'a f.,rnication not so much as -■" ' '""""S '^ ° 
 Oentiles.' From whence 'it is in..rred, that these ^^^^::^'^:^::ti^! ^1 
 of nature, since the Gentiles .lid not adnut them f " I;;''\^f °;;^ " c"ommi^.tures of men 
 name of fornication, within whtch, accordtng to that I'l'^^r,'^";"!^ '^^^,'^^,4 t,„t eondenm 
 and women are incUuled ; therefore those places .u the ^c v ^^-^^^ j^^ 
 
 fornication, do also condemn marriages in f,)rbu<len degrees : our Sav.our did 
 foundation of affinit)', by saying, ' that man and vvife are o-^c "<--*' • , , j,,_^,,iti„„ 
 
 " But in all controverted things the sense o the i^cnptures mu^t ^« t?^*"^ ' »'", ^ j^^^es of 
 of the church, which no good catholic can deny : and that is to be f""""^ ^^ "f ^^^-^^^^ 
 popes and cot'.ncils, and i^n the writings of the atliers and J-'-' ^^,^ ''",, ^ , „f 
 which, if any argue from their private ""^^ f^S^.te vvdo xd Kcasion to write of 
 heresy, and savours of Luthoranisni. The hrst ot the tatucrs, ^vuo ^,,„„,ies He in 
 
 this matter was Tertulliau, who lived within an age after the apostles, lie m 
 Lib. 4to coat, thib matui, \\as itnuu , niirrvinrr the brothers wife did still 
 
 Marciuuem. express Words says, that the law ot not marr>in. mc 
 
 v)blige Christians. 
 
 4 
 
 " The fii^t pope, whose decision was sous^ht in this matter, was Gregory the Great, 
 The Autho- to whom Austin, the apostle of England, wrote for his resolution of some 
 ritiesofPopes, things in which he desired direction ; and one of these is, ' Whether a man 
 mav marry his brother's wife V (who in the language of that time was called his kinswoman). 
 The pope answered negatively, and proved it by the law of Moses ; and therefore defined, 
 ' that if any of the English nation, who had married within that degree, were converted to 
 theViith he must be admonished to abstain from his wife, and to look on such a marriage 
 as a most ^rrievous sin.' From which it appears, that that good pope did judge it a thing 
 which by no means could be dispensed with, otherwise he had not pressed it so much under 
 such circumstances ; since, in the first conversion of a nation to the Christian faith, the 
 in^^istino- too much upon it might have kept back many from receiving the Christian religion, 
 who w?re otherwise well inclined to it. Calixtus *, Zacarius t, and Innocent III. i, have 
 plainly asserted the obligation of these precepts in the law of Moses, the last particularly, 
 who treats about it with great vehemency : so that the apostolic see has already judged 
 
 the matter. , , , , ,,. i- p ^^ l \ i. 
 
 » Several provincial councils have also declared the obligation of the precepts about 
 the degrees of marriage in Leviticus, by the council at XeoccTsaria : ^ If a 
 and Councils, ^^^.^^^^jj^j^jj^^j bceu married to two brothers, she was to be cast out of the com- 
 munion of the church till her death, and the man that married his brother's wife was 
 to be anathematised §,' which was also confirmed in a council held by pope Gregory II. \\. 
 In the council of Agde, where the degrees that make a marriage incestuous are reckoned, 
 this of marryinn- the brother's wife is one of them : and there it was decreed, ' that all 
 marriacres within these degrees were null, and the parties so contracting were to be cast out 
 of the^communion of the church, and put among the ^'-^techumens till they separated 
 themselves from one another Ij.' And, in the second council of To edo**, the authority 
 of the lAIosaical prohibitions about the degrees of marriage is acknowledged. It was one of 
 AVicklift"s errors that the prohibition of marriage within such degrees was without any 
 foundation in the law of God; for which, and other points, he was condemned first in a 
 convocation at London, then at Oxford, and, last of all, at the general councd of 
 Constance these condemnations were confirmed. So formally had the church m many pro- 
 vincial councils, and in one that was general, decided this matter. ^ ^ ^ ^ , , , 
 
 *' Next to these the opinions of the fathers were to be considered. In the Greek cliurch 
 
 \nd tlic Origenft first had occasion to treat about it, writing on Leviticus; and Chry- 
 Uicck sostom+l after him; but most fully St. Basil the Great §§, who do expressly 
 
 assert the obligations of these precepts. The last particularly, refuting at great length the 
 opinion of some who thought the marrying two sisters was not unlawful, lays it down as a 
 foundation, that the laws in Leviticus about marriage were still in force. Ilesychius |||| 
 also, writing upon Leviticus, proves that these prohibitions were universally obligatory, 
 because both the Egyptians and Canaanites are taxed for marrying within these degrees; 
 from whence, he infers, they are of moral and eternal obligation. 
 
 " From the Greek they went to the Latin Fathers, and alleged, as was already observed, 
 and tho La- that Tertullian held the same opinion, and with him agreed the three great 
 tin Fathers doctors of the Latin church, Ambrose HIT, Jerome ***, and St. Austin ttt, who 
 do plainly deliver the tradition of the church about the obligation of those laws, and 
 answer the objections that were made either from Abraham's marrying his sister or from 
 Jacob's marrying two sisters, or the law in Deuteronomy for the brother's marrying his 
 brother's wife, if he died without children. 
 And of the " They observed that the same doctrine was also taught by the fathers and 
 Modern Wii- doctors in the latter ages. Anselm Jfl. held it, and pleads much for marrying 
 ill remote degrees, and answers the objection from the decision in the case of the 
 
 Urs. 
 
 * Ad omnes G.allitc Episcopos. 
 
 t 30. Quest. 3. cap. Pitanum. 
 
 X Dc Pros. cap. cum in Juventutem. 
 
 § Can. 2. II Chap. 5. \ Can. 61. ** Chap. 5. 
 
 ft In 20. Levit. 
 
 ++ Iloniil. 71. on 22 Mat. 
 
 • §§ Epist. ad Diodor. |||| On Lcvit. 18. and 20. 
 
 ^<l Lib. 8. Ep. 66. »** Cont. Ilelvidiuni. 
 
 ttt Cont. Faust, chap. 8, 9, 10, et Quast. G4. in 
 Lev. Ad Bonifac. lib. 3. chap. 4. Lib. 15. dc Civ. Dei, 
 chap. 16. "^XX In Epist. ad Pium Fratrem. 
 
 M 
 f 
 
7G 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1530. 
 
 1630.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 77 
 
 it: 
 
 iJ 
 
 m 
 
 aaucliters of Zelopliehad. Hugo Cai-anialis *, Ra<lulpluis Flaviaccns.s and Rupertus 
 Tuitionsis, do agree tliat these precepts are moral, and of perpetual obligation; as also 
 HiKTo t de Sto. Victore. Hildebert ^ bi^l^op of Mans, being consulted in a case of the 
 sam° nature with what is now controverted, plainly determines, ' that a man may not 
 niarry his bn.ther^s wife;' and by many authorities shows, that by no means it can be 
 'dlowed. And Ivo Carnotensis § being desired to give his opinion m a case of the same 
 circumstauces,-of a king's marrying hi. brother's wife,-says ' Such a marriage is null, as 
 inconsistent with the law of God, and that the king was not to be admitted to the com.nui.ion 
 of the church till he put away his wife, since there was no dispensing with the aw of God, 
 and no sacrifice could be offered for those that continued willingly in sin. 1 assages also 
 to the same purpose are in other places of his epistles. , , , i i i 
 
 " From these doctors and fathers the inquiry descended to the schoolmen who had 
 The School- with more nie.ness and subtlety examined things. 1 hey do all agree in 
 assertin^r the obligation of these Levitical prohibitions. Thomas Aqmnas does 
 2.'^2.1.e. it in inauy places, and contiriiis it with many arguments. Altisiodorensis 
 Qurest. 154. ^hey are moral laws, and part of the law of nature. Petrus do 1 alude is 
 
 rl^o.n'sr" of the same mind, and says, that a man's marrying his brothers wife was a 
 Marfi in dispensation granted by G.)d, but could not be now allowed, because it was 
 
 4t .(list. 40. contrary to the law of nature. St. Antonine of Florence, Joannes de lurre 
 
 Q. 3. and 4. ^^^^^^^^ j^3.^,„^^., ae Tabia, Jacobus do Lausania, and Astexanus were also 
 cited for the same opinion. An.l those who wrote against Wickliff, namely, A\ ydeford1[, 
 Cotton** and Waldensistt, charged him with heresy, for denying that those prohibitions 
 did obli.re Christians. And asserted that they were moral laws which obliged all mankind. 
 And the books of AValdensis were approved by pope Martin I. There were ah^o many 
 nuotations brouoht out of Petrus de Tarantasia, Durandus, Stephanus Brulifer, Uichardus 
 de Media VilhC Cluido P>ruuicon, Gerson, Paulus Ritins, and many others, to conhnii the 
 ^ame opinion, who did all unanimously assert, that those laws in Leviticus aix^ parts of 
 iiie law of nature, which oblige all mankind, and that marriages contracted m these 
 X„d Canon- degrees are null and v.id. All the canonists were also of the same mind, 
 isi Joannes Andreas, Joannes de Imola, Abbas Panormitanus, Matthens Nern 
 
 Vincentius, Innoeentius, and Ostiensis, all concluded that these laws were still in force, and 
 
 could not be disj^ensed with. . . w i i +i „ 
 
 There was also a great deal alleged to prove that " a marriage is completed by the 
 ,. . marriage contract, though it be never consummated. Many authorities were 
 
 c'luS brought to prove that Adonijah could not marry Abishag, because she was his 
 by conseut. father's wife, though never known by him. And by the law of Moses a vyoman 
 espoused to a man, if she admitted another to her bed, was to be stoned as an adultress ; 
 from whence it appears, that the validity of marriage is from the mutual covenant. And 
 thoucdi Josepli never knew the blessed virgin, yet he was so much her husband by the 
 espousals, tlult he could not put her away, but by a bill of divorce : and was afterwanls 
 called l.'r husband, and Christ's father. Affinity had been also dehned by all writers, a 
 relation arising out of marriage,' and since marriage was a sacrament of the church, its 
 essence could only consist in the contract ; and therefore as a man in orders has the character, 
 thou^di he never consecrated any sacrament : so marriage is complete, though its effect never 
 follow And it was showed that the canonists had only brought in the consmnmation of 
 marria'rre as essential to it by ecclesiastical law. But that as Adam and Eve were perfectly 
 married before they knew one another, so marriage was complete upon the contract ; and 
 what followed was only an effect done in the right of the marriage. And there was a great 
 deal of filthy stuff brought together, of the different opinions of the canonists concerning 
 consummation, to what degree it must go, to show that it could not be essential to the 
 marria.^e contract, which in modesty were suppressed. Botli Hildebert ot Mans, Ivo 
 
 * On 18 r.cv. 
 
 f h\h. 2 do Sacrani. p. '2, chap. 4, art. 2. 
 -;: K|)ist. ;iil Aich. Rotoaia^'. ot Epis. Sag. 
 § Kpist. 2 to. 
 
 5[ Cont. Wickl. art. 8. 
 
 ** Dc Ileitis ct illicitis Conjiigiis. 
 
 It TJh. dc Sacrani. torn. 2. V. 134. 
 
 Carnotensis, and Hugo de Sto. Victoire, had delivered this opinion, and proved it 
 out of St. Chrysostom, Ambrose, Austin, and Isidore. Pope Nicolas, and the council 
 of Tribur, defined, that marriage was completed by the consent and the vbenediction. 
 From all which they concluded, that although it coidd not be proved that Prince Arthur 
 knew the queen, yet that she being once lawfully married to him the king could not after- 
 wards marry her. 
 
 It was also said, "that violent presumptions were sufficient, in the opinion of the 
 V d t re- cai^onists, to prove consummation. Formal proofs could not be expected ; and for 
 snnipt^ions of persons that were of age, and in good health, to be in bed together, was in all 
 the cousum- trials about consummation all that the canonists sought for. And yet this was 
 rnation of^ ^^^ ^^^ j^^ ^|jj^ ^^^^^ f^j. -^ appeared that, upon her husband's death, she was kept 
 thm'TMrr- with great care by some ladies 'who did think her with child; and she never said 
 riago. anything against it. And in the petition offered to the pope in her name, 
 
 (repeated in the bull that was procured for the second marriage,) it is said, she was perhaps 
 known by prince Arthur ; and in the breve, it is plainly said, she was known by prince 
 Arthur, and though the queen offered to purge herself by oath that prince Arthur never 
 knew her, it was proved by many authorities out of the canon law, that a party's oath 
 ouf^ht not to be taken when there were violent presumptions to the contrary. 
 
 ''^ As for the validity of the pope's dispensation, it was said, that though the schoolmen 
 The Po c's ^"^^ canonists did generally raise the pope's power very high, and stretch it as 
 DispcusXn far as it was possible ; yet they all agreed that it could not reach the king's case : 
 of no force, ^ipon this received maxim, ' that only the laws of the church are subject to the 
 pope, and may be dispensed with by him ; but that laws of God are above him, and that he 
 cannot dispense with them in any case.' This Aquinas delivers in many places 
 Uh 4" Art.* of his works. Petrus de Palude says, the pope cannot dispense with marriage in 
 13.ctin'4'-'. these degrees, because it is against nature. But Joannes de Turre Cremata 
 dist. I.'). Q. reports a singular case, which fell out when he was a cardinal. A king of Franco 
 \'""'' n'. desired a dispensation to marry his wife's sister. The matter was lonof considered 
 
 Conj'niciionis of, and debated in the Rota,' himself being there, and bearing a share in the 
 vt 3. 
 
 Sup. Cap. 
 liitcras de 
 Host. Spons. 
 Cap. ad Au- 
 dicn. Spousal 
 
 debate ; but it was concluded, that if any pope either out of ignorance, or being 
 corrupted, had ever granted such a dispensation, that could be no precedent or 
 warrant for doing the like any more, since the church ought to be governed by laws, and 
 not by such examples. Antonin, and Joannes de Tabia, held the same. And one Bacon an 
 Englishman, who had taught the contrary, was censured for it even at Rome, and he did 
 retract his ()i>inion, and acknowledged, that the pope could not dispense with the degrees of 
 marriage forbidden by the law of God. 
 
 " The canonists agree also to this ; both Joannes Andreas, Joannes de Imola, and A.bbas 
 Panormitanus assert it, saying, that the precepts in Leviticus oblige for ever, 
 and therefore cannot be dispensed with. And Panormitan says, ' these things are 
 to be observed in practice, because great princes do often desire dispensations 
 from popes.' Pope Alexander III. would not suffer a citizen of Pavia to 
 many his younger son to the widow of his eldest son, tliough he had sworn to 
 do it. For the pope said, it was against the law of God, therefore it might not be done, 
 and he was to repent of his unlawful oath. 
 
 " And for the power of dispensing even with the laws of the church by popes, it was 
 brouo;ht in in the latter acres. All the fathers with one consent believed, that the laws of 
 Crod could not be dispensed with by the church, for which many places were cited out of St. 
 Cyprian, Basil, Ambrose, Isidore, Bernard, and Urban, Fabian, Marcellus, and Innocent, 
 that were popes ; besides an infinite number of later writers. And also the popes Zosimus, 
 Damasus, Leo, and llilarius did freely acknowledge they could not change the decrees of the 
 church, nor go against the o]nnions or practices of the fathers. And since the apostles 
 confessed, ' they could do nothing against the truth, but for the truth ;' the pope being 
 Christ's vicar, cannot be supposed to have so great a power as to abrogate the law of God : 
 and though it is acknowledged, that he is vested with a fulness of power, yet the phrase 
 must be restrained to the matter of it, which is the pastoral care of souls. And though there 
 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [I'abt I.-15r>(). 
 
 15nO.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 79 
 
 i 
 
 78 
 
 Qt Pnil liid withstood St. Peter to his face ; so 
 
 was no court superior to the P°l--; jf ^^,^,^^^ , ;',, .Jf^.^ed to com,,ly «itl,, or submit to 
 in all ages upon several °<^,'-'^^'''"'' '7/^, T ° ,;,,,,tter of then, unlawful, 
 orders s°ent from Bonn-, >vhen * ^ ^''°"f 'J ^k' „ u.e .ee of Canterbury, having excom- 
 c'Laurenee that ^"'^f.^'^Vu • t- an neestuous marriage, ^vonld not absolve bun 
 
 Sev„a, ni. -f"'" '"""" , S • tl u h the pope plied hinTcarne.tly both by entreat,es 
 sw;r..f,.c till be put avvay Ins «. t - ""^^ ,4o ve him. Dnn.tan ,U.l the l.ke to eount 
 .o^^bmifo andtbreateumgstolet.talone andauo^ n„r did all the pope's interposition 
 .1.0 r..|K-, j,-.,,„.i„ for another mce^^tuou^ marriage . "" i.^tanees «h eh occurred in the 
 J-:-;„„,,. make him give over. '^^';-yX±i:Z£X^^^ -d other methods 
 L,r. lib. 1. ecclesiastical history of ^'*''"1I ';;;,'" =„,f,t the parties had from popes. 
 to .top the course of sin, notwithstanding ^".y;" ?^,^f,^, f ^n.aoU in anv course, which is 
 " .[nd it is certain, that every man w he. ^^^^^^^ „-;-,„„ „f ,u divines. And 
 clearly sinful, ought presently to {"'if "; ";,,;^,'^2,,f^,,,ess of his marriage ought to abstain 
 therefore the king upon these ^^f-^^^^^^J^^ ,,it,. the other bishops, ought to require 
 from the queen ; and the archbishop of ^'^"'^'^""^ , ^.„,„„.es. JIauv things were also 
 ,.-im to do it, otherwise they must proc ed to "-;,-;,,„, ,,.^ ,,,-,,,. ,,,..ed for trne 
 
 brought from reason (or at least "'^\ ™,f j^^^.. I^ f„,,bllden by Moses to be contrary to 
 
 athon:.eeU,e he^heu nations ';•' Y.iCr:::^ l^ontravy opinion rested in this, 
 » And whereas the chief .rengf*^^^^^^^^^ . ^,,^.^^ „.. „, ties m the 
 
 T.,0 .^,.0,0- tl-t thee law. of >5 - ^ [, " ^„^,,,^,,„,, that if the laws about .nar-riagc 
 ri.yof Tiadi- New Testauient lo that tuey ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 lion. were moral, as had '''^'^^" 1".""'"'. " ,^„,. ,,„t to destroy the law, but to fi.lhl 
 
 firmatlon, since those .ords of '- ^-■"'- ,,^ , ' aWo ex^cssly Asserted the relation of 
 it,' do eonlirn, the whole moral l^;^- / ';\.J. ^t. Paul also condemned a match as 
 affinity, saying. ' that man and wi ar o^ie ^^f- _ j„,,„ ;„ the gospel yet the 
 
 incestuous for affinity. lU.t though -'^^ "^^ "^ ^UJty to written verities. Tins the 
 traditions of the ^''-f ' -? l^;;;^; e f r he tholic -faith, lay down as a fuiidameiita 
 court of Rome, and a 1 the le.irned ^ >t^r-"^ ,,eran,ents (some of which are not mentioned 
 truth. And without It, how co, d ^^^^^^ ^.^^^,J, ,,,i,f, be maintained agains the 
 in the New Testament), " ' ^ ebu c bein "so full and formal in this p.articular, must take 
 heretics ? The traditum of the chuici ''"";;^" ' ^ .vitliin an ago or two, 
 
 place : and if any corruptions '-^-^/'X-Siederees of tie 'church, or the opinions of 
 
 Ihich have never had -[ "*t\^u m'^ ^0^ Jo^on to the evidence that is brought on 
 learned men, they are not to be maiuLximui n 
 
 the other side." . , „„,„prehensive words as I could, being the 
 
 Thi< I have summed up ,u as short and <=™'P'''"™^ n-anuscripts for the king's cause, 
 substance of what I gathered out of the printed J""^ -' , ■•7„, „ „„ that were%ronght 
 But the fidelity of an l-tor,an leads m n x t^ " " ^ ^^^.^ ^ ^^ ^.^,,,. 
 
 :f ir,:' V:^^^^^:^^^ ^::rrdispe„singlith a mamage in that degree of 
 
 ^«T^Ld never, by al, the sea.h V'-^.'^^I^-trS:^ uS^-Lfl'ir in^^^ 
 defended their cause, except ( ajet;u,s »"i ,^ ';"; ^^^ ^i;;^,*^ , „t Uochestersbook, and fronr 
 
 h. . Fab Id beine vet a hcatl.cn ; and upon his conversion ^^.^ "^'rect P^,^ ^,..,t, i^.t the divorce 
 
 Ma ins. lib. I.-Anon. Corrkct. ^ ^.^^^ 1535, 1 do not knoNV. It ^^a8 thtn punte 
 
 t Tliere was a bonk printed at Lunonburgh ^""^ J^^ ' ^^'J^^ ^^'^^^. Coh.u.ct. 
 dedicated to the emperor's ambassador m Lnghind, hnsta- m 
 
 in Leviticus were not parts of the moral law. They were not observed before the law, no 
 The Ar"u- "^t by the holy seed. Adam's children married one another :— Abraham 
 incuts fo? the married his sister, Jacob married two sisters, Judah gave his two sons to Tamar, 
 Marriage. j^^^j promised to give her the third for her husband. By the law of ]\Ioses a 
 dispensation was granted in one case for marrying the brother's wife, which shows the law 
 was uot moral, otherwise it could not be dispensed with ; and if looses dispensed with it, 
 wliy mio-ht not the pope as well do it ? nor was there any force in the places cited from the 
 New Tclitament. As for that of Herod, both Josei)hus and Eusebius witness that his brother 
 Philip was alive when he took his wife, and so his sin was adultery, and not incest. We 
 must also think that the incestuous person in Corinth took his father's wife when he was yet 
 living, otherwise, if ho had been dead, St. Paul could not say it was ' a fornication not 
 named among the Gentiles,' for we not only find both among the Persians and other nations 
 the marriage°of step-motlurs allowed, but even among the Jews, Adonijah desired Abisha 
 in marriage, who had been his father's concubine." 
 
 From ail which they concluded, " that the laws about the degrees of marriage were only 
 judiciary precepts, and so there was no other obligation on Christians to obey them than 
 what flowed from the laws of the church, with whicli the pope might dispense. They also 
 said that the law in Leviticus, of not taking the brother's vrife, must be understood of not 
 t'akin<^ her while he was alive; for after he was dead, by another law, a man might marry 
 
 his brotlier's wife. 
 
 '• They also pleaded that the pope's power of dispensing did reach further than the laws 
 of the ciiurch, even to the law of God, for he daily dispensed with the breaking of oaths and 
 vows, though that was expressly contrary to the second commandment; and though the fifth 
 comniand, ^Thou shalt do no murder,' be against killing, yet the pope dispensed with the 
 putting thieves to death, and in some cases, where the reason of the commandment does not 
 at all times hold, he is the only judge, according to Siimma Am/eliirt. They concluded the 
 pope's power of dispensing was as necessary as his power of expounding the Scriptures ; and 
 since there was a question made concerning the obligation of these Levitical prohibitions, 
 whether they were moral, and did oblige Christians or not, the pope must be the only 
 jiidg(>. Tliere were also some late precedents found, one of pope jMartin, who in the case of 
 *a nmn's having married his own sister *, who had lived long with her, upon a consultation 
 with divines and lawyers, confirmed it, to prevent the scandal which the dissolving of it 
 would have given. Upon which St. Antonin of Florence says, that since the thing was 
 dispensed with, it was to be referred to the judgment of God, and not to be condemned. 
 
 '' The pope had granted his dispensation upon a very weighty consideration, to keep 
 peace between two great crowns ; it had now stood above twenty years : it would tliereforc 
 raise a hidi scandalto brinrr it under debate, besides that it would do much hurt, and bring 
 tlie titles to most crowns into controversy. 
 
 '' But they concluded that whatever informalities or nullities were pretended to be^ in 
 the bulls or breves, the pope was the only comi)etent judge of it, and that it was too high 
 a presumption fur inferior prelates to take upon them to examine or discuss it." 
 
 But to the.sc arguments it was answered by the writers for the king's cause, "■ that it Avas 
 
 strange to see men who jiretended to be such enemies to all heretical novelties, 
 
 The Answers ^ .^ ^ ^^^^ ^^.|j.^|^ Catholic doctors hold to be the foundation of all 
 
 made to these. J a J „ . , /.<-,•, j 
 
 heresy ; which was the settmg up of private senses of Scripture, and reasonings 
 from them, against the doctrine and tradition of the chiircl . It was fully made out that the 
 fiithers and doctors of the church did universally agree in this, that the Levitical prohibitions 
 of the degrees of marriage are moral, and do oblige all Christians. Against this authority 
 Cajetan was the first that presumed to write, opposing his private conceits to the tradition 
 of the church, which is the same thing for which Luther and his followers are so severely 
 condemned. May it not then be justly said of such men, that they plead much for tradition 
 when it makes for them, but reject it when it is against them ? Therefore all these exceptions 
 are overthrown with this one maxim of Catholic doctrine, * That they are novelties against 
 
 * Not his own sister, but his wife's own sister; or the sister of one whom he had carnally known. — Antonin. 
 Flor. par. 3. tit. 1. rnp. 11. — Anon. Corkfct. 
 
HISTORY 01- THE REFORMATION 
 
 [I'akt I.— l;.3rt. 
 
 80 
 
 .1.. .nn-^r.nt tndition of the Cliiistian elnircli, in all ages.' But if tl.c foreo of then. 1.e also 
 Samim. rt . y w 1 be found a. weak as they a.c new. That before the law these degrees 
 t^r" ri e. ve.l. Proves onlv that they are not evidently contrary to the con.mon sense of 
 Tl mnb as there are .ome moral preeepts which have that natural cv.aence m then 
 t a a men nu.st discern it, so there arc others that are drawn from pubhc mcon^^n.ence 
 l^d d'sh onestv. which are also parts of the law of nature These proh.h-.fons arc no of c 
 fir^^; but of 'the second sort, since the imn.orahty of then, appears .n th.s, tha be 
 ran i^iarities and freedo.ns an.ong near relations are .uch, tha , a borror we.^ ..ot s ruck 
 , me., at eonin..et..res i.. these degrees, fa...ilies wo.dd be mue. dcfi ed. I h.s .s the foimd- 
 ationof the pr,>hibitions <.f ...arriages in these degrees, there ore .t .s not ^^^^^ I" 
 do" apprehend it, before Clod ...ade a law co,.cerni.,g it. Therefo.^ a exa.nples befo.c 
 he ht ' low onlv the thing is not so evident as to be easily collected by the l.ght of nat,.re. 
 tZ t ," torv- of J..dah%nd Ta.,.a.-, there is so n...cl. wickedness .n all the parts o . 
 U." .-t will be v'ery hard to make a precedent ont of any part of .t. As for the prov.s.o.. 
 abo . n'm'n. the- brothers wife, that only proves the ground of the law .s ,.ot of .ts ow.. 
 ^at e r.nutable, but may be dispensed with by God in some cases. And all these moral 
 H«" 1 1. "t a e fo,. .dcd o,. public eonvenicncy and honesty, are dispensable by God ,n some 
 else;'; b,a because Moses did it by divine revelation, it does not follow that the pope can 
 «ln if l)v his ordinary autboritv. ,_ ,. i tt i 
 
 " I'l that about Ilerod, it" is not clear from Josepl...s that Philip was ah™ wl.e.. Ilerod 
 married his wife. For all that .Iosepl.,.s says is, that she separated fro... her husband, when 
 he was vlt alive and divorced herself fro.n hi.n. But he does not say, that he l.ved st.ll 
 aftc^ she married his brother. And by the law of divorce marriage was at an end and 
 troken by H as much as if the party bad been dead ; so that, in that case, she m.gl.t h.ave 
 nn.Tied anv other : therefore Herod's sin i.. taking her w.as fro.n the relat.o.. of l.a^-.. g been 
 is b,'o 1 "r-s wife. And for the incestuous perso., i.. Corinth, it is as eerta.n, that tbo.,gh 
 some fe^^instances of a kin,, of Syria and so..,e others may be brought of sons marry.ng 
 h p.nothers, vet these thh.gs were gc.erally ill looked on, even where they were prac- 
 
 ised b7so...e iui^ees, who ...ad-ftbeir pleasure their law. Nor co..1d the laws of I.ev.t.eu 
 be .m erstood, of ..ot mar.yi..g the luother's wife when he was a hve ; for .t was ..ot lawf. 
 to ake anv n.a..'s wife fron. hi.,. livi..g. Therefore that ca..not be the n.ean.ng. A..d all 
 t . i prohibitio..s of .narriage i.. other degrees, exelnding those ...amages s....ply, whether 
 during the life, or after the death of the father, son, uncle, and other such relations, there .s 
 "ro,.nd to disjoi..t this so much f.o... the rest, as to n.ake it only e.xtend to a n.nr.-.age 
 C("ro the b..sbamVs death. A..d for a.,y preeedcts that were brought, they were all ... the 
 later ac.es a..d were never eonfir..,ed by any public authority. Nor must the pract.ces o 
 later .."pes be laid in the balance against the decisions of for.ner popes and the doctnue of 
 the U.ole church : and as to the power that was ascribed to the pope, that began now to be 
 innuircd into with great freedo..., as shall appear afterw.ards. 
 
 These reasons ..n' both sides being th..s opened, the censures of them, .t is l.ke, w.ll be .as 
 different now as they were then : for they prevailed very little on the queen 
 .,TlU„r.'rcr who still persisted to justify her .narriage, and to stand to her appeal. An. 
 .Me. thoi.-h the kin- carried it very kindly to her in all outward appearance, a.id 
 
 Hall. o.nph.ved evervbc.dy that had credit with her to bring her to submit to 1....), and 
 to pass fro... her appeal, rJmittiu- the decisio.. of tl.c ...after to any four prelates, a..d four 
 secular me., in i:.."la.id, she was still unmovable, and woidd hearken to no propos.t.on. In 
 the iud.'ments that people passed, the sexes were divided ; tl.c men generally approved the 
 VxJ's t°a..3e, and the wo.i.en favoured the queen. B..t now the session of parl.an.c.t ca.ne 
 A Te^ion „. on the Kith of -lanuarv, and there the king first hro.ightin to the House of Lords 
 P;.rliau,cn.. the deter...ination of the universities, and the books that were wr.tten lor l.is 
 cause by foreic.ers. After they were read and considered there, the lord chancellor dul on 
 the 2()tl. of March, with twelve lords both of the spirituality and te.nporalty, go 
 *'""■■ down to the House of Co.nmons, and .showed the... what the univeisitics and 
 learned men beyond sea had written for the divorce, and produced twelve orig.nal papers 
 with the seals of the universities to the..., which sir Brian Tnke took o..t of h.s hand, and 
 
 1531.— Book H.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF E.NT.LAXD. 
 
 81 
 
 \ 
 
 UUi' 
 
 read openlv in the house, translating the Latin into English. Then about a hundred books 
 written by foreign divines, for the divorce, were also showed them ; none of which were 
 read, but put off to another time, it being late. "When that was done, the lord chancellor 
 desired they would report in their countries, " what they had heard and seen, and tlien all 
 men should clearlv perceive tbat tbe king hath not attem})ted this n.atter of will and i)lea- 
 sure, as strano-ers sav, but only for the discharge of his conscience, and the security of the 
 succession to the crown." llavinir said that, he left the house. The matter was 
 
 on\ocu ion. ^^^^ brouiilit before the convocation ; and they having weighed all that was said 
 on both sides, seemed satisfied that the marriage was imlawful, and that the bull was of no 
 force, more not being required at that time. 
 
 But it is not strange that this matter went so easily in the convocation, when another of 
 
 Tl 1 .1 ^^^ greater consequence passed there, which will require a full and distinct 
 Clcnry siud account. Cardinal Wolsey by exercising his legantine authority had fallen into 
 
 u a Picuiu- ^ prcmunire, as hath been already shown ; and now those who had appeared in 
 liis courts, and had suits there, were found to be likewise in the same guilt by 
 the law ; and this matter, being excepted out of tlie pardon that was granted in the former 
 parliament, was at this time set on foot : therefore an indictment was brought into the 
 Kino's Bench, against all the clergy of England, for breaking the statutes against provisions 
 or provisors. But t*) oi)en tliis mure clearly, 
 
 It is to be considered, that the kings of England liaving claimed in all ages a power in eccle- 
 
 Tlic Piero- siastical matters equal to what the Roman emperors had in that em]>ire, tliey 
 gativc of the exercised this authority both over the clergy and laity, and did at first erect 
 Kings of bishoprics, m'ant investitures in them, call synods, make laws about sacred as 
 
 Kngliind in i, • -f i • i -i i xi • i l i • i A' .. 
 
 Ercltsia'.tioal ^^'^-'H as civil concerns, and, m a wa)rd, they governed then- whole kmgdom. i et 
 Affairs. when the bishops of Rcmie did stretch their power beyond either the limits of it in 
 
 the primitive church, or what was afterward granted them by the I\*oman emperors, and came 
 to assume an authority in all the churches of Europe, as they found some resistance every- 
 where, so they met with a great deal in this kingdom ; and it was with much difficulty that 
 they oaiiK'd tlie powder of giving investitures, receiving appeals to Rome, and of sending 
 lef»ates to England, with several other things, which were long contested, but were delivered 
 up at length, either by feeble princes, or when kings were so engaged at home or abroad, 
 tliat it wasnot safe for them to offend the clergy. For in the first contest between the kings 
 and the popes, the clergy were generally on tlie pope's side, because of the immunity and 
 protection they enjoyed from that see ; but when popes became ambitious and warlike 
 l^rinces, then new projects and taxes were everywhere set on foot, to raise a great treasure. 
 Tl e En- The pall, with many bulls and high compositions for them, annates, or first-fruits, 
 croarlnncnt of and tenths, were the standing taxes of the clergy, besides many new ones upon 
 »P"t-.\ . emergent occasions. So that they finding themselves thus oj)pressed by the popes, 
 fled again back to the crown for protection, which their predecessors had abandoned. 
 
 From the days of Edward the First, many statutes were made to restrain the exactions of 
 Rome. For then the popes, not satisfied with their other oppressions, (which a monk of that 
 Mit Paris ^"^^^ ^^y^ open fully, and from a deep sense of them), did by provisions, bulls, 
 Tlie Laws and other arts of that see, dispose of bishoj)rics, abbeys, and lesser benefices to 
 made against foreigners, cardinals, and others that did not live in England. Upon which the 
 commonalty of the realm did represent to the king in parliament, " that the 
 bisho])rics, abbeys, and other benefices were founded by the kings and people of 
 P^ngland to inform the people of the law of God, and to make hospitality, alms, 
 and other works of charity, for which end they were endowed by the king and 
 people of England ; and that the king, and his other subjects who endowed them, 
 had, upon voidances, the presentment and collations of them, which now the 
 pope had usurped and given to aliens, by which the crown would be disinherited, and the 
 ends of their endowments destroyed, with other great inconveniences : " therefore it was 
 ordained, " that these oppressions should not be suffered in any manner." But notwith- 
 standing this, the abuse went on, and there was no effectual way laid down in the act to 
 punish these transgressions. The court of Rome was not so easily driven out of anything 
 
 VOL. I. Q 
 
 them. 
 
 25 Edw. 1st, 
 repeated in 
 the Stat, of 
 Piovi'ois, 
 
 25 i:dw. 3a. 
 
HISTORY OF THE HEFORMATION [Pakt 
 
 I.— 1531, 
 
 loSl.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 83 
 
 I 
 
 L eitl... i„o,.ea.ea their power or tl.eir r^VS::t:X:::^ :til;'i:U.at''e 
 Echvara IH.V tinu.. the Commons con.rla.ca » .2, ~ t, ;„ En^lan^, and raised 
 
 2, K.uva,a l'"Po aiaaa.ly reserve "•";"' ^"^^^J'^^'Xh treasure of the reahn was 
 
 3,1. Su.u.c or the first-fnnts. «,th other great protitN ".V^^""- , „.,,,. ,„,t out of their 
 
 .■..V.SO.. ,„,,,a .„.t of it, and n.any J -l.s a ^ ' n » "-^I^ ,,^ ,^^„ ,,p, 
 
 l,cnefi<es hy tho-e j.rov.sors ; therefore "«' "-■ -^i " „f j,,[, ,,,,,„, „rdai„ th.at the free 
 aid with the assent of all the ?>•-'-:'-', .^lltld in the ri.ht of the crown, or 
 elections, ,n-es..ntn,ents, and ^''^^ ".';';;;' -,,.,,1 «„„„, ,.„twith.tanding any provisions 
 of any of his snhjects as they V' ,^;" ;-\, .i^.^ts hvvirtue of such provisions, those 
 from Home. And .t any ^'f ,^* r"; ' ^r be put in prison till they made line and 
 
 provlsors. or "thers emplo^.d l") t ; ^ ^^ ,,,,,, .ended, writs were to he issued out 
 
 ransom to the kmL' at hi- w lU , oi ii u« > i , ^^^^^ p,^^ ^ 
 
 to seize then., au.l all In n.fices possessed ^V em were to f 1 u^^^ _^^^^^_^^ ^^ ^, ^1 ^ 
 
 they were abbeys or priones that f''' I". '^ "jVL y n- "fiVnded against them, in 
 
 provi,-ors were put out of the '-"S ^ j'- ;^ -;„ '^C in, , cached for it." And two years 
 pcrsonorgoods.hewase.Ncnsed and was never 10 ^^^^^ ._^ ^^,_^^ 
 
 ',7 ..>.v.a after that upon .jn"ther eo,n, am thu^^umg th^^ ^^^„^ ^.^^^^J ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 3,1. cap. 1. courts, or beyond ^™- ' ^j ; "^•;™ , ,„, „„a about wduch judgment had been 
 or in any other court. f„r thmus that had b en s"< ^ •■> /^^ f^ ;„ t,,, ki„g-, 
 
 given in f-rmer times in the ^^'^^ ^^"'^^^^^^'^^ ^^ be put out of the kings pro- 
 courts within two m. Js ; - / ; ^ ^^^^^ ,,„ ,i„g, Ld to be imprisoned and 
 tect.on, anu to forfeit their 1^".^'^-, ^ * ,-. , , ^t^t„tes received a new confirmation 
 
 38 E,uva„i ransomed at the kings wdl 1 " '^^' ;;•- .^j ineffectual, and in the begin- 
 
 3,1, «,.. 1. eleven years after that, f ^^^ ^^^,^ f ^'^^^^..firmed by another statute, an,l 
 ning of the reign of U.chard II., the former •'<- '■;^| „,.„,.i«ors the nselves, but all such as 
 
 ». ;-;c„a„, appointed to be executed ; -'^ ";'!'>„'';,;, X" 1 en,, werJ involved in the 
 2d. cap. 3,.. took procuratones etters o atto. n ) o. ^.rns ^^.^ __^ 
 
 same guilt. And in the seventh year o t kmg pr,n o . ^_^^ ^,^^_^^ 
 
 beuefi<:es without the kings licence, and t le ^^ "^ „ t,,, ^ing of their side, by 
 
 licences : for this was another -*>*'- "f^^;';^:^ This failing, they betook tlu.nselvcs 
 
 ,. Ric„a,„ ,;„„,, ,,, ,,e law they -ere trie an J dg d u h k m _^^ ^'^ ^ ^,,^ 
 
 2d, cap. I."). 
 
 lions, by the law tliey were inc . ■•;'-;- | ;„ ^,,,,,,, j„,igments : this 
 
 '"• '"■ were to give institution -■^■■'^•"S "''■,' .f. J ;,:;„ .j.-ows ms'tried in their 
 
 the popes lia,I a mind to draw to ^''-^f ;;-;,^'' 'J '^^^'L'ths matter according to the 
 courts, and bishops were eNcommuuie.ated w ho occee a^ ^^ j^. ,^^^.^^ jj_ 
 
 law. Of which great compUunt was mad - "- ^^ ;^^^> ' „ ,„,,, ,,,,Zy transl.ations of 
 
 --• h^i;i:ret;e':-S£:::;d^ 
 
 — venieLs reckoned in ^^^ :^^-;:Z^^^:^:,^L £':^ Z.., 
 of England, -hich had been so i^a -jl^^ „„, ,^,,^,, ,,„, ,,„, They also 
 
 and the laws and statutes ot tlic itai m u^^ ^pcralltv ii-^ed and ai^proved in the time 
 
 found those things to be against '^^'^^ ^^^^^t (v" -^ '« ' -'" """ '^"^ "'' 
 of his progenitors: ^''^^'f""! .='" /''\^^^" """""^Jee to examine all the lords, spiritual and 
 crown, and they required hi.n by wa) o» J."»t"^« '^ , ^^.„„,d ^, „.ith the 
 
 ten,poral, what they thought o ^^J^S2^^^^p^J^^,r.^,i^..y.oM 
 crown to uphold the regal.ty of t ? lo w hicli tut j ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 be with the crown. But the sp.ntual lords >7« "^'^^J' ^^i^^;^^^^ ^ or make trans- 
 affirm that the bishop of Rome ■'"Sl'V'V"'S''\r v 'a 7 "t ft^^^^^^^^^ -"-'^ ''»"<^' *'">' 
 lations of prelates : but upon that P™tostat.on, t^lu, sa^d that ,^ s 1 ^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 thought it was against the 7"^"' ^"'^ l ^kined " tint if any did purchase transla- 
 bouml by their leageance ;" whereupon .was "["' ^™' f',,, t,,e 'court of Rome, 
 tions sentences of e.xcouimunication, bulls or other. .n.strumu.t 
 
 • 
 
 2 Tien. 4, 
 cap. 1. 
 
 6 Homy 4, 
 c.np. 1. 
 
 7 Hen. 4, 
 cap. 6. S. 
 
 against the l^ing or his crown, or whosoever brought them to England, or did receive or 
 execute them, they w^rc out of the king's protection, and that they should forfeit their goods 
 and chattels to the king, and their persons sliould be imprisoned." And because the pro- 
 ceedings were to be upon a writ called, from the most material words of it, prcrimnire fades ^ 
 this was called the statute of Premunire. 
 
 When Henry IV. had treasonably usurped the crown, all the bishops (Carlisle only 
 
 excepted) did as.si.st him in it, and he did very gratefully oblige them again in other things ; 
 
 yet lie kept up the force of the former statutes. For the Cistercian ctrder having procured 
 
 bulls, discharging them of ]>aying tithes, and forbidding them to let their fiirms to any, but 
 
 to possess them themselves, this was complained of in parliament in the 2d year of his reign, 
 
 and those bulls were declared to be of no force ; and if any did put them in 
 
 execution, or procured other such bulls, they were to be proceeded against, upon 
 
 the statutes made in the 13th year of the former king's reign, against provLsors. 
 
 But all tliis while, though they made laws for the future, yet they had not the courage to 
 
 put them in execution. And this feebleness in the government made them so much despised, 
 
 and so oft broken ; whereas the severe execution of one law in one instance would more 
 
 effectually have prevented the mischief, than all these laws did without execution. In the 
 
 (Jth year of his reign, com})laints being made of the excessive rates of compositions, 
 
 for archbishoprics and bishoprics in the pope's chamber, which were raised to the 
 
 treble of what had been formerly paid, it was enacted, '" that they should pay no 
 
 more than had been formerly wont to be paid." In the 7th year of his reign, the 
 
 statute made in the 2d year was confirmed; and by another act, the licences wdiicli 
 
 the kiiig had granted for the executing any of the pope's bulls are declared of no 
 
 force to prejudice any incumbent in his right. Yet the abuses and encroachments of the 
 
 court of Rome still increasing, all former statutes against provisors were confirmed aaain, 
 
 and all elections declared free, and not to be interrupted either by the pope or the 
 
 king. Hut at the same time, the kinij r.arduned all the former transnressions 
 
 against these statutes. By those pardons the court of Rome was more encouraged 
 
 than terrified by the laws; therefore there was a necessity of making another law in the reian 
 
 of Henry V. against provisors, "that the incumbents lawfully invested in their livings should 
 
 not be molested by them, though they had the king's pardon ; and both bulls 
 
 i:ip. 4?^ ^' ^^^^ licences were declared void and of no value, and those who did upon such 
 
 grounds molest them should incur the pains of the statutes against provisors." 
 
 Our kings took the best opportunity that ever could have been found to depress the 
 
 papal })ower; for, from the beginning of Richard II.'s reign till the fourth year of Henry A\, 
 
 the i)opedom was broken by a long and great schism, and the kingdoms of Europe 
 
 were divided in their obedience, some holding for those that sate at Rome, and others for 
 
 the popes of Avignon : England, in opposition to France, that chiefly supported the Avignon 
 
 popes, did adhere to the Roman popes. The papacy being thus divided, the popes were as 
 
 much at the mercy of kings for their protection, as kings had formerly been at theirs ; so 
 
 that they durst not thunder as they were wont to do, otherwise this kingdom had certainlv 
 
 been put under excommunications and interdicts for these statutes, as had been done formerly 
 
 upon less jn'o vocations. 
 
 But now that the schism was healed, pope Martin the Fifth began to rcassume the spirit 
 
 of his predecessors, and sent over threatening messages to England in the beginning of 
 
 Henry YI.'s reign. None of our books have taken any notice of this piece of ou^ history : 
 
 ExMSS D *''^' M^Jinuscript out of which I draw it had been written near that time, and 
 
 Petyt. ' ' ' contains many of the letters that passed between Rome and England upon this 
 
 17 Hen. 4 
 
 c:ip. U. 
 
 occasion. 
 
 The first letter is to Henry Chichely, then archbishop of Canterbury, who had been pro- 
 ^og. Chicl.el "^^^'-^^.^^ ^"^'^^ see by the pope, but had made no opposition to the statute against 
 Fol. 39. ' provisions in the fourth year of Henry V.; and afterwards in the eighth 
 year of his reign, \Nhen the pope had granted a provision of the archbishop of 
 \ ork to the bishop of Lincoln, the chapter of York rejected it, and, pursuant to the former 
 statute, made a canonical election. Henry Y. being then the greatest kin^ in Chri«. 
 
 G 2 
 
If 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION LPart I.-1531. 
 
 t„ro, laM hoia on tins and hrst "l^' " " ,,^^ ^ f^[ p.^er and the sec of Rome, that had 
 that l,c had not .tood up nu.ro W ' ' fe'"^ ™ j^' ,^„ „,,„y things against the statntc of 
 ,,esto«ed on hin, the prnnacy of Eng an - J" ^^ ^^ ,,.e,locessor St! Thomas of Canter- 
 .,n.unire. and exhorts hnn to un.tate tl. ^^^"'l"' » . '. •,• ,,,,„, „„,ler the pam of 
 
 l,„ry the nur.yr, in »-f '";- '•^,;;f;;t:: H ne t o l.^tl, honses'tho nnlauf.dness of that 
 excommunication, to .leeiaro at the next \^^^ , ^ jj u„t to make sure work 
 
 statute, and that all were un.ler «^-;"> ".""-' "^" l^v^ ," „,e,. the «une pains, that all the 
 anu,ns the people, he also comn.ands Inn to !^ « ^^^ ; .^^^ ^„ ,,,, !„j,,. This hears 
 clergy of England shcmld p. a > t'^ ^=^ ^^ ,.^,„„,i ;„ the Collection ot 
 
 Collect. date the jth day of Uecemhei, 14.0, ana 
 
 Numb. 37. ^ , .. . , „.;,,, l,U answer for the next h-tter in that 5IS. 
 
 But it seems the p, .pe was not sat.sfie.l w uh h ans« cr t ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ _^ ^^ .^ . 
 
 is vet more severe, and in ,t h.s h-gan .ne '" '^ ^ " C;;^ ,4..- ,,nds «s pretty near the 
 Wt the paper that follows, '-ear.ng date t - ^"^.f .,.:,„; ,,,/',,., ,<„.tence, to the next 
 date of it. It eontams an ^^ri-'" < ' ^J^''^ ; , ,,., ..^,,,1 j,,„^ c.Hst*. 
 general council ; or, .f none met to th t>U una, ^^ ^^^^ archbishop, and makes 
 
 ^ There is also another letter dated ''>•-- f/^^ J ,^„„. ,.„ requiring Imn to use all 
 
 mention of letters written to the ->« 'e g " «k JJ^ ^^J^^ ^^^ ,_^^^ ^^ ^, 
 
 his endeavours for repealing the ^t;\' '^ ';'',;'' ,„,,t raise much money out of England, 
 
 iTC-itri,s.;".;,;;.Vf 'r^^ 
 
 it is left to the reader's judguun.t. arehhishops only, and 
 
 But the next letter is of a higlu r strain. It i> d.r ct Canterbury. By it 
 
 it feems, in despite to Chichely, the -'' -W/„\"'^^„ Sard II., and con.nands then, 
 the pope annuls the statutes '"'-x'^' ''> ''^ ^^"''.J ,}-,^* „. „„„„ther .^avcohediencc to them, 
 to d no act in ,.«rsnance of then, ; and '>-'''- ''['^^.^'^^.a ^^..t;? the point of death, by 
 bey were ii.of,rfo exeommnn,eated, - j "" .,,'^ ^^ j ^, ^j, ,..„„it„ry lAtcr, to the whole 
 an/but the pope. lie ehar.vs '!''" "^° »;„' ' 7^^;, , ^Ve there n.i.ht be occasion for U. 
 nalion, and eau-e it to be aftx.d ,n the "^ • ;' ^/j .^ ,a„„. Then follow letters fron. 
 
 This is dated the 8th of ). e. n.her he tub je.u ol II ^^ j,^^^,^^,^,^ ^^^ 
 
 the university of Oxford, '>'\\-f ;■■;'' "^,,\'^ ';!,.,' the'archbishop of Canterbury, in 
 Lincoln, to the pope, all to ;">V?^^^'''^'''' t" " sihle hearin-r date the 10th a..d the 2;-ith 
 .vhieh they gave bin. the '''f- ,*;;^ ' '^' .^t^^'ress to llome, and wrote the humblest 
 days of July. These the arehb.shop sent '' /^ ^oT.d done and would do all that was m 
 submission possible to the pope protes^ng ^ ^, ' _ ' ;^ >;,. j, ,,„,,,,,,,e : he says, " ho 
 
 ,,i. power for repeahng *'- ^^^^' -;^^,„^ ^ J^^^t im, which bad never been done from the 
 hears the pope had proceed,! to .1 scntinu a ■ ^^^ ^^^ j^^^, ^^^^^ ^^^^.^^j^ 
 
 aays of St. Austin to that tune : ■" ' '^ 1^^, [ ,' „ ,^,„„',a,„U.d by the king to bring 
 
 rm!:rt":t;::"::"4Xrt"u ;.. l^per-oMce .n .. parliament was 
 
 ^^S:i:^S-;:ther letters to tWl^n. and ^^ ^ --rt^^^ ^li^bS 
 
 statute. In those to the kmg, the pope w. , ■, .-^ ^ i,^ ^ou d not 
 
 A"J 'V,'."- kin<. and parlian,..nt to it ; and that the kmg had an»w.ml, ''''^\\ j,,„ 
 
 SS '"■" repeal it Ivitbout the parliament. ^^^'1:;^^ ^^^^ ^ ^ '^^-"- 
 
 C„n..H. business, and shows ,t ,s ^^^^"^^^^^^ that" at the furthest, in 
 
 ^llmb. 38. ^^^inieation as long as he kept it , inuciuiL n^ i 
 
 1 trn it ^..s u^ed bvthc Vcuctians, 1509, and by the University 
 . The power of appealing .as a P-"/ ";---; ^'^ t P , ,' MarVh 27, 1517.-Fc.,m.^'s CoaaKcr. 
 Vtrto.l. Pope Pius the Second condemned it in l.)4J , }et 
 
 1531.— Book H.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 85 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 the next parliament, it should be re,)ealed. It bears date the 13th of October, m the tenth 
 r ,1 , year of his popedom. In his letter to the parliament, he tells them that no man 
 
 5^1X39. can be saved who is for the observation of that statute; therefore he requires 
 them, under pain of damnation, to repeal it, and offers to seeure them from any abuses which 
 mi"ht have crept in formerly with these provisions. This is dated the third of October, 
 Dirhno PonU/iraf. ; but I believe it is an error of the transcriber, and that its true date was 
 
 the 13th of October. ^ , • tt a^t i • 
 
 Tiie parliament sat in January 1427, being the sixth year of king Henry \ I during 
 which on the 3()tli of January, the archbishop of Canterbury, accompanied by the arcli- 
 bishop of York, the bishops of Londcm, St. David's, Ely, and Norwich, and the abbots of 
 AVestminster and Reading, went from the House of Lords to the place where the House of 
 Commons ordinarily sat, which was the refectory of the abbey of A\ estminster, where the 
 archbishop made a long speech, in the form of a sermon, upon that text, '• Render to Caesar 
 the things that are C.rsar's, and to God the things that are God's." He began with a pro- 
 testation that he and his brethren intended not to say anytliing that miglit derogate from the 
 king, the crown, or the people of England. Then he alleged many thmgs for the popes 
 power in crrantino- provisions, to prove it was of divine right, and admonished and required 
 them to cdvc the° pope satisfaction in it ; otherwise, he laid out to them with tears, what 
 "^ mischiefs miMit follow if he proceeded to censures; whicli will appear more tiiUy 
 puilc " from the instrument that will be found in the Collection at the end. But it 
 Collect." seems the parliament would do nothing for all this, for no act neither of repeal 
 
 Numb. 40. ^^^, explanation was passed. 
 
 Yet it appears the pope was satisfied with the archbishop s carriage in this matter, tor he 
 soon after restored him to tlie exercise of his legantine power, as Godwin has it ; only he by 
 a mistake says, he was made legate anno 1428, whereas it was only a restitution after a 
 
 censure. 
 
 Thus stood the law of England in that matter, which was neither repealed nor well exe- 
 p, cuted; for the pope's usurpations still increasing, those statutes lay dead among 
 
 exeu'e tlit-m- the records, and several cardinals had procured and executed a legantine power, 
 selves. which was clearly contrary to them. And as cardinal Wolsey was already 
 
 broucdit under the lash for it, so it was now made use of, partly to give the court of Ilome 
 apprehensions of what they were to expect from the king if they went on to use him ill; 
 and partly to proceed severely against all those of the clergy who adhered obstinately to the 
 interests of that court ; and to make the rest compound the matter, both by a full submission 
 and a considerable subsidy. It was in vain to pretend it was a public and allowed error, 
 and that the king had not only connived at the cardinal's proceedings, but had made him all 
 that while his chief minister : that therefore they were excusable in submitting to an 
 authority to which the kinir gave so great encouragement, and. that if they had done other- 
 wise they had been unavofdably ruined. For to all this it was answered, that the laws 
 were still in force, and that their ignorance could not excuse them, since they ought to have 
 known the law ; yet since the violation of it was so public, though the court proceeded to a 
 sentence, that they were all out of the king's protection and \vere liable to 
 ^'*^* ^'"'•T the pains in the statutes, the king was willing, upon a reasonable composition, 
 
 compound. , ^ ,, , . • , i ^i 
 
 and a full submission, to pardon them. 
 So in the convocation of Canterbury, a i)etition was brought in to be offered to the king. 
 
 Audacknow- ^^^ ^he king's title he was called, "The protector and supreme head of the 
 ledge the church and clergy of England." To this some opposition was made, and it was 
 KingSupiemc p^t ^flfto another day; but by the interposition of Cromwell, and others of the 
 Chnrcr/ Jf'*^ king's council, who came to the convocation, and used arguments to persuade 
 Eutrland. them to it, they were prevailed with to pass it with that title, at least none 
 Lord Herbert, speakin^^ against it : for when Warham archbishop of Canterbury said, ""that 
 silence was to be taken for consent," one cried out, " they were then all silent : " yet it w\as 
 
 Antiquit. moved by some to add these words to the title, '' in so far as is lawful by the law 
 Biitantiius in of Christ." But Parker says, the king disliked that clause, since it left his power 
 VitaWaiham. g^^ disputable; therefore it >vas cast out, and the petition passed simply 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part l.—loSi. 
 
 1531. — Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 87 
 
 
 (1 
 
 86 
 
 as it was first broiicrht In. Yet in that he was certainly misinformed, for when the convocation 
 of the Vrovince of'^York demurred about the same petition, and sent their reasons to the 
 kmcr whv tliey could not acknowledge him supreme head, which (as appears by the kings 
 " ' answer to them,) were chiefly founded on this, that the term " head was im- 
 Piinted in ^. ^^^^ ^jij ^ot agree to anv under Christ ; the king wrote a long and sharp 
 
 the Cabala. J^^^^»^^ ^^. ^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ showed tliem that words were not always to be understood 
 in their strict sense, but according to the common acceptation. And among other thmgs he 
 showed what an explanation was^nade in the convocation of Canterbury,-that it was in so 
 far as was agreeable to tlie law of Christ ; by which it appears that at that time the king 
 was satisfied to have it pass any way, and so it was agreed to by nine bishops (the bishop 
 of Rochester being .)ne) an.l sixty-two abbots and priors, and the major part of the lower 
 house of convocation iu the province of C^interbury ; of whicli number it is very pix)bable 
 Rerrinald Pole was ; for in his book to the king he says he was then m England and adds, 
 that the kino- ^v„uld not accept of the sum the clergy offered, nnless they acknowledged him 
 suDreme heacl : he beinrr then dean of Exeter, was of the lower house of convocation ; and it 
 is not likelv the king would have continued the pensions and other church prefc^rments he 
 had, if he had refused to sion that petition and submission. By it they prayed the king to 
 accept 1(MU)0(V. in lieu of all punishments which they had incurred by gmng against the 
 statutes of Pruvi^ors, and did promise for the future neither to make nor execute any cons i- 
 tution without the kino's licence ; npon which he granted them a general pardon ; and the 
 convocation of the province of York offering 18,84(1/. with another submission of the same 
 nature afterwards, though that met with more opposition, they were also pai-cloned. 
 
 AVhen the kiuo's pardon for the clergy was brought into the House of Commons they 
 ^vere much troulded to find themselves not included within it ; for by the statutes of 
 Provisors, many of them were also liable, and they apprehended, that either they might be 
 
 The Co.n- brouoht in trouble, or at least it might l>e made use of to draw a subsidy from 
 mons desire them ; SO thcv seiit their speaker with some of their members to represent to the 
 to l.e i.ichuled J. jjj^ ^|j^ oTeat'<^rief of his commons to find themselves out of his favour, wliich they 
 radon'""'" concluded froni the pardon of the pains of premunire to his spiritual subjects in 
 
 ' Hail. ^vhich thev were not included, and therefore prayed the king that they might be 
 comi.rehended witlm/it. But the king answered them, that they must not restrain his 
 mercy, nor yet force it ; it was free to him either to execute or mitigate the severity of the 
 law /that he might well grant his pardon by his great seal without their assent, but he 
 would be well advised before he pardoned them, because he would not seemi to be compelled 
 to it So they went awav, and the house was in some trouble : many blamed Cromwell, 
 who was growing in favour, for this rough answer ; yet the king's pardon was passed 
 
 But his other concerns made him judge it very unfit to send away his parhament discon- 
 
 WHoh the tented, and since he was so easy to them as to ask no subsidy he had no mmd 
 kIhI a!U to oftVnd them ; an<l therefore, when the thing was over, and they out of hopes 
 ^ards grants, ^f it he of his owii accord Sent another pardon to all his temporal subjects, of 
 their transgressions of the statutes of Provisors and Premunire, which they received with 
 great joy, and acknowledged there was a just temperature of majesty and clemency in the 
 
 kinor's proceedings. .^ , . -n- i „„.i 
 
 JDurinc this session of parliament an unheard-of crime was committed by one Richard 
 
 ^ , ° Rouse, a cook, who on the IGth of February poisoned a vessel of yeast that was 
 
 edJoVJitl" to be used in porridge, in the bishop of Rochester's kitchen, ^vith which seventeen 
 
 ing. persons of his family were mortally infected, and one of the gentlemen died of it ; 
 
 and some poor people that were charitably fe.l with the remainder of it were also infected, one 
 
 woman dying. The person was apprehended, and by act of parliament poisoning was 
 
 20 Hou 8 declared treason, and Rouse was attainted, and sentenced to be boiled to death, 
 
 Acl IG. ' ' which was to l>e the punishment of poisoning for all times to come, that tlie 
 
 Hall. terror of this unheard-of punishment might strike a horror in all persons at such 
 
 an unexampled crime; and tlie sentence was executed in Smithfield soon after. 
 
 Of this I take notice, the rather because of Sanders' malice, who says this Rouse was set 
 on by Anne Boleyn, to make away the bishop of Rochester, of which there is nothing on 
 
 
 11 
 
 record ; nor does any writer of that time so much as insinuate it. But persons that arc set 
 on to commit such crimes are usually either conveyed out of the way or secretly despatched, 
 that they may not be brought to an open trial. And it is not to be imagined that a man 
 that was employed by them that might have preferred him, and found himself given up and 
 adjudcred to such a death, would not have published their names who set him on, to have 
 lessened his own guilt by casting the load upon them that had both employed and deserted 
 him. But this must pass among the many other vile calumnies of which Sanders has been 
 the inventor or publisher, and for which he has already answered to his judge. 
 
 When the session of parliament was over, the king continued to ply the queen with all 
 LordHcbert the applications he could think of, to depart from her appeal. He grew very 
 ,p, J.. melancholy, and used no sort of diversion, but was observed to be very pensive. 
 
 leaves the^ Yet notliinfr could prevail with the queen. She answered the lords of the council 
 Queen. when theyV^^sscd her much to it, " that she prayed God to send the king a 
 
 quiet conscience, but that she was his lawful wife, and would abide by it, till the court of 
 Rome declared the contrary." Upon which the king forbore to see her, or to receive any 
 tokens from her, and sent her word to choose where she had a mind to hve m any of his 
 manors. She answered, '' that to which i)lace soever she were removed, nothing could remove 
 her from being his wife." Upon this answer the king left her at Windsor, the 14th of July, 
 and never s^w her more. She removed first to 31oor, then to Eabthamstead, and at last 
 to Ampthill, where she staid longer. 
 
 The clergy went now about the raising of the 100,000/. which they were to pay in five 
 A disorder ''ycars ; and to make it easier to themselves, the prelates had a great mind to 
 ..niong the draw in the inferior clergy to bear a part of the burden. The bishop of London 
 Clergy of called a meetino" of some priests about London, on the 1st of September, to the 
 Jirsub^dy."' chapter-house a°t St. Paul's. He designed to have had at first only a small number, 
 Hall. among whom he hoped it would easily pass ; and that being done by a few, 
 others would more willingly follow. But the matter was not so secretly carried but that all 
 the clergy about the city hearing of it, went thither. Tliey were not a little encouraged by 
 many of the laity, who thought it no unpleasant diversion to see the clergy fall out among 
 themselves. So when they came to the chapter-house on the day appointed, the bishop's 
 officers would only admit some few to enter ; but the rest forced the door and rushed in, and 
 the bishop's servants were beaten and ill used. But the bishop seeing the tumult was such 
 that it could not be easily quieted, told them all, '' that as the state of men in this life was 
 frail, so the clergy, through frailty and want of wisdom, had misdemeaned themselves 
 towards the king, and had fallen in a premunire, for which theking of his great clemency \yas 
 pleased to pardon them, and to accept of a little instead of the whole of their benefices, which 
 by the law had fallen into his hand : therefore he desired they would patiently bear their 
 share in this burden." But they answered, " they had never meddled with any of the 
 cardinal's faculties, and so had not fallen in the premunire; and that their livings were so 
 small, that they could hardly subsist by them. Therefore, since the bishops and abbots 
 were only guilty, and had good preferments, they only ought to be punished and pay the 
 tax ; but that for themselves they needed not the king's pardon, and so would pay nothing 
 for it." Upon which the bishops' officers threatened them ; but they, on the other hand (being 
 encouraged by some laymen that came along with them), persisted in their denial to pay 
 anything ; so that from high words the matter came to blows, and several of the bishop's 
 servants were ill-handled by them. But he, to prevent a further tumult, apprehending it 
 might end ui)on himself, gave them good words, and dismissed the meeting with his blessing, 
 and promised that nothing should be brought in question that was then done. Yet he was not 
 so good as his word, for he complained of it to the lord chancellor, who was always a great 
 favourer of the clergy, by whose order fifteen priests and five laymen were committed to 
 several prisons ; but whether the inferior clergy paid their proportion of the tax or not, 1 
 have not been able to discover. 
 
 The Popo This year the state of affairs beyond sea changed very considerably. The 
 
 plvnch IL^-" P^P^ expected not only to recover Florence to his family by the emperor's means, 
 ^lenc) ac-. ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ Modena and Reggio from the duke of Ferrara, to which 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [I'akt I.— 1532. 
 
 Ir 
 
 88 
 
 be pretended, as being fiefs of tlie papaey ; and the emperor had engaged Ly the former 
 treaty to restore them to him. But now that the pope's pretensions were an^ointed 
 to be exannned by some judges delegated by the en.peror, they detenmned agamst t »e pope 
 for the duke of Ferrara : whieh so disgusted the pope, that he fell totally rom the empcro 
 and did unite with the king of Franee ; a inateh being also projeeted between the duke ot 
 Oxtans (afterwards Uenryll.) and his nieee Catharine de' Mediei ; wlueh ^-^-ork muel 
 on the pope's ambition, to have his family allied to so mighty a monareli. bo that now lit 
 
 beeame wholly French. . . , 
 
 The Freneh king xvas also, on account of tliis marriage, to resign all the pretensions lie 
 , ,, , , „,, had to any territory in Italy to his yonnger son ; which as it would give less 
 itu'l be? nmbra^^e to the otliCT princes of Italy, who liked rather to have a kings youngei 
 uveen the gon anfong them tlian either the emperor or the Freneh king, so the pope was 
 Pope's Niece ,^^„aerfuilv i.leased to raise another great prince in Italy out of his own amily. 
 n:il of Or- On these gronnds was the match at this time designed which afterwards took 
 L-. etl-eet ; bu? with this dirterence, that by the dauphin's death, the duke of Orleans 
 
 became king of France, and his cpieen made the greatest figure that any qneen of France 
 
 had done for inanv ages. . ., i • » «\:,.^ \f i.o 
 
 This chanr^e in the pope's mind mi-ht have produced another m the kings aftai s, it He 
 had not alreadv gone so far that he w^s less in fear of the pope than formerly. He found 
 the credit of his cler^v was so low, that to preserve themselves from the c(mtempt and fury 
 of the people, they we^e forced to depend wholly on the crown. For Lntheranism was then 
 makini a great progress in England, of which I shall say nothing here, being reso ved a 
 the end of this book to give an acconnt of the whole course of it in those years hat fal 
 within thi> time. But, what by the means of the new preachers, what by the scandals cast 
 on the cler,n-, they were all at the king's mercy; so he did not fear "^"^'l/^';:"; '^' 
 es,.eeially in 'tiie southern parts, which were the richest and best-peopled. ^J;^^^^^^;^^^ j^' ^ 
 kin- went on resolutely. The pope, on the other hand, was in great ]>erplexity ; he saw 
 En "land rea<lv to be lost, and knew n<.t what to do to rescue or preserve it. It le gave 
 way to what was lately done in the business of the prcmunire, he must hei-e by lose the 
 greatest advantages he drew from that nation ; and it was not likely that after the king had 
 aone so far he would undo what was done. 
 
 ■" The emperor was more remiss in prosecuting the queen's appeal at Rome, tor at tliat time 
 the Turk, with a most numerous and powerful army, was makmg an impression 
 ir;;!;"^!: on Hungary, (which, to the great scandal of the most Christian king, was 
 a WalXhh imputed to his counsels and presents at the Porte,) and all the emperor s thoughts 
 the Turk. ,,.^j.^. taken up with this. Therefore, as he gave the protestant princes ot 
 Germany some lu-esent satisfaction in religion and other matters, so he sent over to 
 Enrrland an.l desired the king's assistance against that vast army of three hundred tliousana 
 men that was falling in upon Christendom. To this the king made a general answer that 
 cave some hopes of assisting him. But, at the same time, the protestant princes resolving 
 to draw some advantage from that conjuncture of affairs, and being courted by the Frencli 
 kinrr, entered into a league with him, for the defence of the rights of the empire. And, to 
 make this firmer, the king was invited by the French king to join in it; to which ue 
 consented, and sent over to France a sum of money to be employed for the satety ot tiie 
 empire. And this provoked the emperor to renew his endeavours in the court ot Kome lor 
 prosecuting the rpieen's appeal. • l + + + IK- 
 
 The French kinrr encouraged the king to go on with his divorce, that he migut totaii> 
 alienate him from the emperor. The French writers also add another consideration, wUicU 
 seems unworthy of so great a king, that he himself, being at that time so public a courtier 
 of ladies, was not ill pleased to set forward a thing of that nature. " But though princes 
 allow themselves their ])leasures, vet they seldom govern their affairs by such maxims. _ 
 15;v>._i'ar- In the beginning of the next year a new session of parliament was held in 
 liam'eut com- ^yhieli the Ilouse of Coiumons went on to complain of many other grievances they 
 plains of the j^^ ^j^.j. fro,,, the clergy, which they put in a writing, and presented it to the 
 siastical ./ , . . ®/ . , ^ ,, J- • i.1... .,.;r:f„nl r>niirfs- and 
 
 1532.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 00 
 
 Eccle 
 Courts 
 
 king. In it they complained of the proceedings in the spiritual courts, ana 
 
 '• 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 11 
 
 I 
 
 The Coni- 
 nioiis IVti- 
 tion tliat they 
 may be ilis- 
 solveil. 
 
 especially their calling men before them ex officio, and laying articles to their charge 
 „ „ without any accuser; and then admitting no purgation, but causing the party 
 accused either to abjure or to be burnt ; whieh they found very grievous and 
 intolerable. This was occasioned by some violent proceeding against some reputed heretics 
 of which an account shall be given afterwards. But those complaints were stifled, and 
 crreat misnnderstandinos arose between the king and the House of Commons upon this 
 
 folio vvino- occasion. , .^i x r ai • 
 
 There was a common practice in England of men's making such settlements of their 
 estates bv their last wills, or other deeds, that the king and some great lords 
 mZ^ ' were thereby defrauded of the advantages they made by wards, marriages, and 
 AVaids. primrr msin. For regulating which a bill was brought into the House ot 
 
 Peers, and assented to there ; but when it was sent down to the Ilouse of Commons it was 
 rejected by them, and thev would nether pass the bill nor any other qualification of that 
 abuse. This gave the king great offence ; and the House, when they addressed to hini 
 about the proeeedincrs of the clergy, also prayed, - that he would consider what 
 eost charoe, and pa^ins, they had been at since the beginning of the parliament, 
 and that it would please his grace of his princely benignity to dissolve his court 
 of parliament, and that his subjects might return into their countries. io 
 which the king answered, " that for their complaints of the clergy, he must 
 bear them also bef<.re he could give judgment, since in justice he ought to hear both parties ; 
 but that their desiring the redress of such abuses was contrary to the other part 
 The King . ^f their petition ; for if the parliament were dissolved, how could those things 
 ^"''''•- they complained of be amended? And as they complained of their long 
 
 attendance, so ihe king had staid as long as they had done, and yet he had still patience 
 and so they must have, otherwise their grievances would be without redress But he did 
 expostulate severely upon their rejecting the bill about deeds in prejudice of the rights of 
 the crown He said, he had offered them a great mitigation of what by the rigour of the 
 law he micrht pretend to ; and if they would not accept of it, he would try the utmost 
 severity th^t the law allowed, and would not offer them such a favour again. \ et all this 
 did not prevail, for the act was rejected, and their complaint against the clergy was also laid 
 aside, and the parliament was prorogued till Aiu'il next. 
 
 In this parliament the foundation of the breach that afterwards followed with Kome was 
 laid by an act for restraining the payment of annates to that court, which since it is not 
 printed with the other statutes, shall be found in the end of this volume. The substance of 
 
 it is as follows : — . , . i i ^i x-n r 
 
 " That o-reat sums of money had been conveyed out of the kingdom, under the title of 
 ^ annates or first friiHs, to the court of Rome, whieh they extorted by restraint of 
 bulls and other writs ; that it happened often, by the frequent deaths of arch- 
 bishops and bishops, to turn to the utter undoing of their friends, who had 
 advanced those sums for them. These annates were founded on no law, for they 
 had no other way of obliging the incumbents of sees to pay them but by restram- 
 incr their bulls. The parliament therefore, considering that these were first begun to be 
 paM to defend Christendom against infidels, but were now turned to a duty claimed by 
 that court a^rainst all ri^ht and conscience, and that vast sums were carried away upon that 
 account, which from the second year of king Henry VII. to that i)resent time amounted to 
 800,0; 10 ducats, besides many other heavy exactions of that court, did declare that the king 
 was bound by his duty to Almighty God as a good Christian prince to hinder these opi)res- 
 sions : and that the rather, because many of the prelates were then very aged, and like to 
 die in a short time, whereby vast sums of money should be carried out of England, to the 
 great impoverishinir of the kingdom : and therefore all payments of first fruits to the court 
 of Rome were put down, and for ever restrained, under the pains of the forfeiture of the 
 lands, goods, and chattels of him that should pay them any more, together with the profits 
 of his see, during the time that he was vested with it. And in case bulls were restrained in 
 the court of Rome, any person presented to a bishopric should be notwithstanding consecrated 
 by the archbishop of the province; or if he were presented to an archbishopric, by any two 
 
 An Act 
 against Au- 
 natcs. 
 CoHect. 
 Numb. 41. 
 
90 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1.— 1532. 
 
 1532.— Book TI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 91 
 
 It 
 
 |i 
 
 bishops in the kingdom whom the king should appoint for that end ; and that being so 
 consecrated tliey should be invested, and enjoy all the rights of their sees in full and ample 
 manner ; yet that the pope and court of Rome might have no just cause of complaint, the 
 persons 'prestnted to bishoprics are allowed to i)ay them five lib. for the hundred of the 
 clear profits and revenues of their several sees. lUit the i)arliament, not willing to go to 
 extremities, remitted the final ordering of tliat act to the king, that if the pope would either 
 cluiritably and reasonably put down the payment of annates, or so moderate them that they 
 mif^lit be a tolerable burden, the king might at any time before Easter 153:^, or before the 
 next session of parliament, declare by his letters patent whether the premises or any part of 
 them should be observed or not, which should give them the full force and authority of a 
 law. And that if upon this act the pope sliould vex the king or any of his subjects by 
 excommunications or other censures, these notwithstanding the king should cause the sacra- 
 ments and otlier rites of the church to be administered, and that none of these censures might 
 be ])ublished or executed." . 
 
 This bill began in the House of Lords, from them it was sent to the Conimons, and being 
 acrreed to by them, received the roval assent, but had not that final confirmation 
 Pari. Rolls. J °^.^^^j^,„^.j -^^ the act before the 9th of July 1533, and then by letters patent (in 
 which the act is at length recited) it was confirmed. 
 
 But now I come to open the final conclusion of the king's suit at Rome. On the ^oth of 
 January " the pope wrote to the king, that he heard reports, which he very 
 Jites fo" U,c imwiUingly believed, that he had put away his queen, and kept one Anne about 
 Kinir about him as his wife ; which, as it gave much scandal, so it was in high contempt of 
 the Quoeu'3 ^he apostolic see, to do such a thing while his suit was still depending, notwith- 
 ^^''''^* standing a prohibition to the contrary. Therefore the pope, remembering his 
 
 former merits, whidi were now like to be clouded with his present carriage, did exhort him 
 to take home his queen, and to put Anne away; and not to continue to provoke the emperor 
 and his brotlier by so high an indignity, nor to break the general peace of Christendom, 
 which was its only security against the power of the Turk." What answer the king made 
 to this I do not find, but instead of tliat I shall set down the substance of a despatch which 
 the king sent to Rome about this time, drawn from a copy of it, to which the date is not 
 added. "" But it being an answer to a letter he received from the pope the 7th of October, it 
 seems to have been written about this time, and it concluding with a credence to an ambas- 
 L Herbert ^ador, I judgo it was sent by doctor Bennet, who was despatched to Rome in 
 Collect'.^' January i:)32, to show the pope the opinions of learned men, and of the uni- 
 Nuuib. 42. versities, with their reasons. The letter will be found in the end of this volume. 
 
 The contents of it are to this purpose : — i • -l* 
 
 '• The pope had writ to the king, in order to the clearing all his scruples, and to give him 
 . P ,1 quiet in his conscience ; of which the king takes notice, and is sorry that both 
 of thc'liinl ' the pope and liimself were so deceived in that matter ; the pope, by trusting to 
 to the Pope, the judgments of others, and writing whatever they suggested, and the king 
 by de-endinrr so much on the pope, and in vain expecting remedy from him so long. He 
 imputes the mistakes that were in the pope's letters (which he says had things in them 
 contrary both to God's law and man's law) to the ignorance and rashness of his counsellors; 
 for which himself was much to be blamed, since he rested on their advice, and that he had 
 not carried himself as became Christ's vicar, but had dealt both unconstantly and deceitfully: 
 for when the king s cause was first opened to him, and all things that related to it were 
 explained, he ha(l granted a commission, with a promise not to recal it, but to confirm the 
 sentence which thelegates should give, and a decretal was sent over defining the cause. If 
 these were justly granted, it was injustice to revoke them, but if they were justly revoked, 
 it was unjust to grant them : so he presses the pope, that either he could grant these things, 
 or he could not. If he could do it, where was the faith which became a friend, much more 
 a pope, since he had broke these promises ; but if he said he could not do them, had he not 
 then just cause to distrust all that came from him, when at one time he condemned what he 
 had allowed at another ? So that the king saw clearly he did not consider the ease of his 
 conscience, but other worldly respects, that had put him on consulting so many learned men, 
 
 
 whose judgments differed much from those few that were about the pope, who thought the 
 prohibition of such marriages was only positive, and might be dispensed with by the pope ; 
 whereas all other learned men thought the law was moral and indispensable. He perceived 
 the apostolic see was destitute of that learning by which it should be directed ; and the pope 
 had oft i^rofesscd his own ignorance, and that he spake by other men's mouths ; but many 
 universities in England, France, and Italy, had declared the marriage unlawful, and the 
 di^pen^^ation null. None honoured the apostolic see more than he had done, and therefore 
 he was sorry to write such things if he could have been silent. If he should obey the pope's 
 letters, he would off'end God and his own conscience, and give scandal to those who con- 
 demned his marriage : he did not willingly dissent from him without a very urgent cause, 
 that he mioht not°seem to despise the apostolic see ; therefore he desired the pope would 
 foro-ive thelfreedom that he used, since it was the truth that drew it from him : and he 
 added, that he intended not to impugn tlie pope's authority further, except he compelled 
 him • and what he did was only to bring it within its first and ancient limits, to which it 
 was better to reduce it than to 'let it always run on headlong and do amiss ; therefore he 
 desired the pope would conform himself to the opinions of so many learned men, and do his 
 duty and ofiice." The letter ends with a credence to the ambassador. 
 
 The pope seeing his authority was declining in England, resolved now to do all he could to 
 recover it, either %y force or treaty : and so ordered a citation to be made of the king to 
 appear in' person or by proxy at Rome, to answer to the queen's appeal ; upon which sir 
 s- F.iwanl l^dward Karne was sent to Rome, with a new character of excusatour. IIis 
 Kaincrcntto instructions were " to take the best counsel for pleading an excuse of the king's 
 Kornc. appearance at Rome. First, upon the grounds that might be found in the anon 
 
 law ; and these not being sufiicient, he was to insist on the prerogatives of the crown of 
 England." Doctor Bonner went with him, who had expressed much zeal in the king s cause, 
 though his greal zeal was for preferment, which by the most servile ways he always courted. 
 He was a forward bold man, and since there were many threatenings to be used to the pope 
 and cardinals, he was thought fittest for the employment, but was neither learned nor 
 
 discreet. 
 
 They came to Rome in February, where they found great heats in the consistory about 
 the king's business. The imperialists pressed the pope to proceed, but all the 
 His Nop^tia- ^^,j^^ ,^^1 indifi'erent cardinals were of another mind. And when they understood 
 ken from 'ibc' what an act was passed about annates, they saw clearly that the parliament was 
 Original Let- rcsolved to adhere to the king in everything he intended to do against their 
 v-'Mfn^* interests. The pope expostulated with the ambassadors about it, but they told 
 '"' ■ * ' him the act was still in the king's power ; and except he provoked him, he did 
 not intend to put it in execution. The ambassadors finding the cardinal of Ravenna of so 
 great reputation, both for learning and virtue, that in all matters of that kind his opinion 
 was heard as an oracle, and gave law to the whole consist(jry, they resolved to gain him by 
 all means possible. And doctor Bennet made a secret address to him, and offered him what 
 bishopric either in France or England he would desire, if he would bring the king's matter 
 to a good issue. He was at first very shy ; at length he said he had been oft deceived by 
 many princes, who had made him great promises, but when their business was ended, never 
 thought of performing them ; therefore he would be sure : and so drave a bargain, and got 
 under doctor Bennct's hand a promise (of which a copy being sent to the king, written by 
 Bennet himself, will be found at the end of this volume), bearing, that he having 
 powers from the king for that effect, dated the 29th of December last, 
 did promise the cardinal, for his help in the king's affair, monasteries or other 
 benefices in France, to the value of six thousand ducats a-year : and the first 
 bishopric that fell vacant in England ; and if it were not Ely, that whenever that 
 see was vacant, upon his resigning the other he should be provided with the 
 bishopric of Ely ; dated at Rome the 7th of February 1532. This I set down as one of the 
 most considerable arguments that could be used to satisfy the cardinal's conscience about the 
 justice of the king's cause. This cardinal was the fittest to work secretly for the king, for 
 he had appeared visibly against him. I find also by other letters, that both the cardinals of 
 
 Tiie Cardinal 
 of Ravenna 
 corrupted by 
 Bribes. 
 Collect. 
 Numb. 43. 
 
i 
 
 * 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 II 
 
 IlISTOllV l)K THE REFORMATION 
 
 LPakt I.— 13:3:;. 
 
 1532.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 y2 
 
 Ancna an,l Monte (afterward, pope Julius the Thira) were prevailed with .Y^.^S"'"-' ^ "J 
 the .ime nature tlio.."h I ean.mt find out what the bargains were. Provide h s, that «a. 
 a omt Vh ate.t'lanonist in Italy, wa. brought from Bonouia, and entertained by the 
 account. I nu / ^^^^ ^^^ ,^.^ ^^^^^^^ ,^^,,, appearing at 
 
 lir T :: of wa~ led up in t.x.nty-seven artiele,. .hich were offered to the pope ; 
 and I'e a luii ted them to be examined in the consistory, appointing three of them to be 
 onened at .rse^s on But the imperialists opposed that ; and after fifteen of them bad been 
 opened at - ^^-"- ^^^^^^.^ ^ J^_ ^^j^.^. ,,,',^ ^hey should be heard in a congregation of 
 
 C"»-'- eardinu s before the pope ; pretending that a consistory sitting but once a week 
 
 '*■"'"''• '■*• and havin. a -reat deal of other business, it would be long belore the matter eould 
 be brouMit to any issue.' So Kariie was served with a new order to appear in the congre- 
 gation tie .-^rd of April, with this certification, -that if be appeared no, they would 
 proredl-pon which he protested, tb.at he wonkl adhere to the former order: yc^ being 
 w"rn d the second time, hJ. went first and protested against it, which be got entered m t he 
 d tarv This bein.. considercl in the congregation, they renewed the order of hearing it m 
 £ consistory on tl^ KM. of April, and then I'rovidelliis opened three cone nsions. Iwo of 
 
 n. related' to Karne's powers; the third w.s --";"S ''' 7^*^ "^ * ;!: j:'t^,;*:,t ' 
 parties But the imperialists and the .picens council, being dissatisfied with t, is ordti, 
 would not appear Upon which Karne complained of their contumacy, and said, by that it 
 w-as il le h^ were distrustful of their cause. On the I4th of April, a new intima- 
 Ln was nade "to Karue to appear on the l/tb with bis advocates, to open all the rest 
 of tireoid i ns ; but be. aUording to the first order, would only plead to three of hem 
 and selected the nineteenth, twentieth, and twenty-first (what these related to I 
 C\.llcct. tt„a not). Vpon which Providellus pleaded and answered the objections that did 
 
 ^'""^■■^^- seem to militate against them, but neither would the inii-enalists appear that 
 
 '"t" June news were brought to K.mie which gave the pope great offence. A priest had 
 preaelcT ,'.r the pope's authority in ICnglaud, and was for that ea.t into prison. And another 
 E bein.. pu i 1 prison bv tlie archbishop of Canterbury upon suspicum of heresy had 
 in aled (^.'tl e kin-, as the supreme head: upon which he was taken out of the arehbishops 
 ba Is an b ii.- examined in the kings courts was set at liberty. Tins he pope resented 
 Zb'; but the ambassadors said all such things miglit have been prevente.l, .1 the king had 
 
 o-nt iiwtice at till' pope's liaiuls. . , . , . , 
 
 ® T : t^ ,' .also at this time desire.l a bull for a ommission to erect six new b.sbopnes to 
 
 / ' , , °be endowed by monasteries that were to be suppressed. This was expedited .and 
 e; cd,: , w sent away at this time : and the old cardinal of Ravenna was so jealous bat the 
 n,Z^^:^ ambassadors were forced to promise him the bishopric of ( hester (one of the new 
 bishoprics), with which he was well satisfied, having seen by a partieul.ar state of the endow- 
 ment hat was desi.nied for it what advantage it would yield h.m. But he lia.l declared 
 
 i 1 Ilf o, inly- U.fore against the reasons f::;. the excuse, that be could not serve the king 
 in that niter ; but in the" main cause he undertook to do great service, and so did the 
 
 ^■•tl^^lhV'sT^ro^'jnnr'lL debate was brought to a conclusion about the plea 
 excu atory ; and when it was expected that the pope should have given sentence .against the 
 arti les h[. admitted them all « et prout de jure. Upon which the imperialists made great 
 CO la;. tlie cardinals grew we.ary of the length of the debate, since .t took up a tbe.r 
 
 i ' ,t it was told the.'^, the ...atter was of great importance, and it had been bet er or 
 t e.n n..t to have proceeded so precipitately at first, which had now brought them into Ins 
 
 ■0 bl and tluat lie king h.ad been at much pains and trouble on their account ; bere ore 
 
 wa unreasonable for thc^i to con.plain, who were put to no other trouble but to s.t ,n tlieir 
 
 c bli s two or three bonrs in a week to bear the king's defences. The imperialists ba 1 al»o 
 
 crsLned the del.ays, though they complained of them by their cav, s ^^^^^^^l 
 and decisions that never were made, by wb.cl. much tunc w.as spent. But it was ol.pctca, 
 f t t Hb ''s excuse for not coming to Kome, because it was too remote from bis kingdom 
 Ind not safe, was of no force, since the place was safe to bis proxy. And the cardinal of 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 tf 
 
 03 
 
 '•'5 
 
 Tlic Pope 
 desires the 
 King would 
 siibniil to 
 him. 
 Collect. 
 Numb. 46. 
 
 Ravenna pressed the ambassadors much to move the king, instead of the excusatory process, 
 to' send a proxy, for examining and discussing the merits of the cause, in .vhich it would be 
 much easier to advance the king^s matter ; and that he having appeared agamst the kmg m 
 this process, would be the less suspected in the other. , 
 
 The business beincr further considered in three sessions of the consistory, it was resolved, 
 that since the vacation was coming on, they would neither allow of, nor reject, 
 the kinr/s excusatory idea ; but the pope and college of cardinals would write to 
 the kin' entreating him to send a proxy forjudging the cause, against the winter. 
 And wfth this Bonner was sent over, with instructions from the cardinals that 
 were oained to the king, to represent to him that his excusatory plea could 
 
 .,..^. not Unadmitted ; for since the debate was to be, whether the pope could grant 
 
 the dispensation or not, it could not be committed to legates, but must be judged by the pope 
 and the consistory, lie was also ordered to assure the king, that the pope did now lean so 
 much to the French faction that he needed not fear to refer the matter to him 
 
 But while these things were in debate at Rome, there was another session of parliament in 
 
 April • an(i then the king sent for the speaker of the House of Commons, and 
 
 A Session of ^,^\,^ ijj,^^ ^|jp answer wliicli the clergy had drawn to the addresses they made in 
 
 Parliament. ^^'^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^.^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^j^ ^^^^^^^^^ The king himself seemed not at all pleased 
 
 with it • but what the house did in it does not appear, further than that they were no way 
 satisfied with it. Btit there happened another thing that offended the king much : one 
 Tein«5e of the House of Commons, moved, that they should address to the king 
 for bringing to briiio- the queeu back to the court, and ran out upon the inconveniences that 
 the Queen to ^^.^^^ ^±0 to foUow if tlic quccu wcrc put away, particularly the dl consequence 
 \Tl\u\. the of the illegitimation of the princess. Upon this the king took occasion (when he 
 K'lng is of- gave them the clergy's answer) to tell them, that he wondered at that motion 
 fended. ^^^j^je in their house, for the matter was not to be deterniined there. It touched 
 
 his soul • he wished his marriage were good ; but ih^ doctors and learned men had determined 
 it to be null and detestable ; and therefore he was obliged in conscience to abstain from her, 
 which he assured them flowed from no lust nor foolish appetite. He was then forty-one 
 years old, and at that age those heats abate. But except in Spain or Portugal, it had not 
 been heard of, that a man married two sisters ; and that he never heard that any christian 
 man before himself had married his brother's wife : therefore he assured them his conscience 
 wa<^ troubled, which he desired them to report to the house. In this session, the lord chan- 
 cellor came down to the commons, with many of the nobility about him, and told them the 
 king had considered the marches between England and Scotland, which were uninhabited on 
 the Encdish side, but well peopled on the Scottish; and that laid England open to the 
 incursion of the Scots ; therefore the king intended to build houses there, for planting the 
 English side. This the lords liked very well, and thought it convenient to give the king 
 soine aids for the charges of so necessary a work, and therefore desired the commons to 
 consult about it. Upon which the house voted a subsidy of a fifteenth ; but 
 vote!"^''*^" " b^'f"^^^ tlic ^ill ^^"1^1 ^c finished the plague broke out in London, and the parlia- 
 Tl.rKing re- ment was prorogued till February following. On the 11th of May (three days 
 ' before the prorogation) the king sent for the speaker of the House of Commons, 
 and told him, "that he found ui)on inquiry, that all the i>relates, whom he had 
 looked on as wholly his subjects, were Init half-subjects ; for at their consecration 
 they swore an oath quite contrary to the catli they swore to the crown ; so that 
 it seemed they were the pope's subjects rather than his. AVhich he referred to 
 their care, that such order might be taken in it that the king might not be deluded." Upon 
 which the two oaths that the clergy swore to the king and the pope were read in the House 
 of Commons, but the consequence of them will be better understood by setting them down. 
 
 The Oath to the Pope. 
 
 " I John, bishop or abbot of A, from this hour forward shall be faithful and obedient to 
 Their Oath to St. Peter and to the holy church of Rome, and to my lord the pope and his 
 the Pope. successors canonically entering. I shall not be of counsel nor consent that they 
 
 niits the oatlis 
 which the 
 Cler;:y swore 
 to he consi- 
 dered by the 
 Commons. 
 
m 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [P.AiiT T.— 1532. 
 
 1532.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 95 
 
 shall lose tltlicr life or member, or shall be taken or suffer any violence or any wrong by any 
 means Their counsel to me credited by them, their messen^^ers or letter.s I shall not 
 willin-lv discover to any person. The papacy of Rome, the rules of the ludy fathers, and 
 the rer^ality of St. Peter, I .^hall help, and maintain, and defend against all men. The legate 
 of the'sce apostolic going and coming I shall honourably entreat. The rights, honours, pri- 
 vilerres, authorities of the church of Rome, and of the pope and his successors, I shall cause 
 to be conserved, defended, augmented, and promoted. I shall not be in counsel, treaty, or 
 anv act in the which anything shall be imagined against him or the church of Rome, their 
 ricrhts, seats, honours, or'i)owers. And if I know any such to be moved or compassed, I shall 
 resist U to mv power, and as soon as I can I shall advertise him, or such as may give hmi 
 knoNvledae. "The rules of the holy fathers, the decrees, ordinances, sentences, disi)ositions, 
 reservations, provisions, and commandments apostolic, to my power I shall keep and cause 
 to be kept of others. Heretics, schi.smatics, and rebels to our holy father and his successors, 
 I shall resist and persecute to mv power. I shall come to the synod when I am called, 
 except I be letted hv a canonical' imi)ediment. The thresholds of the apostles I shall visit 
 yearly personally, or by my deputy. 1 shall not alienate or sell my possessions without the 
 pope's counsel. So God help me and the holy evangelists." 
 
 77^' Oath to thr Klh<^i. 
 
 " I John, bishop of A, utterly renounce and clearly forsake all such clauses, words, sen- 
 tences, an<l uraiits, wliich 1 have or shall have hereafter of the pope's holiness, 
 Their Oath to ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^. ^^^^^ bishopric of A, that in anywise hath been, is, or hereafter may bo 
 *'^ '"^' hurtful or prejudicial to your highness, your heirs, successors, dignity, i>rivilegc, 
 or estate royal. And also I do swear that I shall be faithful and true, and faith and truth I 
 shall bear to you mv sovereign lord, aiul to your heirs kings of the same, of life and limb, and 
 yearly worship aboVe all cnvatures, for to live and die with you and yours against all people. 
 And dili«rently I shall be attendant to all your needs and business after my wit and power, 
 and you "counsel I shall keei> and hold, knowledging myself to hold my bishopric of you only, 
 beseeching you of restitution of the temporalities of the same ; promising as before that I shall 
 be a faithful, true and obedient subject to your said highness, heirs, and successors during my 
 life ; and the services and other things due to your highness for the restitution of the tempo- 
 ralities of the same bishopric, I shalftruly do and obediently perform. So God me help and 
 
 all saints." 
 
 The contradiction that was in these was so visible, that it had soon produced a severe 
 censure from the house, if the plague had not hindered both that and the bill of subsidy. So 
 
 More Ilia 0^1 ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^'^y ^^^^' P''^i*li''i''»^'"<^ ^^'^"^ prorogued. Two days after sir Thomas 
 downlis of- IMore, lord chancellor, having oft desired leave to deliver up the great seal, and 
 *»«• be diseharged of his office, obtained it ; and sir Thomas Audley Nvas made lord 
 
 chancellor. More had carried tliat dignity with great temper, and lost it w'ith much joy. 
 He saw now how far the kings designs went; and though he was for cutting off all the 
 illegal jurisdiction which the po])es exercised in England, and therefore went cheerfully 
 along with the suit of preinuuire ; yet when he saw a total rupture like to follow, he excused 
 himst'lf, and retired from business with a greatness of mind that was equal to what the 
 ancient pliilosophers pretended in such cases. He also disliked Anne Boleyn, and was 
 prosecuted by her father, who studied to fasten some criminal imputations on him about the 
 discharge of his emj)loyment ; but his integrity had been such that nothing could be found 
 to blemish his rej)utation. 
 
 In September following the king created Anne Boleyn marchioness of Pembroke, to bring 
 her by degrees up to the height for which he had designed her. And in October he passed 
 
 An Inter- ^ ^^^^ 9^^^' ^"^ ^''"^'^ ^"^ interview with the French king ; where all the most 
 view with the obliging compliments that were possible passed on both sides with great mag- 
 French King, ni licence, and a firm union was concerted about all their affairs. They published 
 a league that they made to raise a mighty army next year against the Turk ; but this was 
 not much considered, it being generally believed that the French king and the Turk were in 
 a good correspondence. As for the matter of the king's divorce, Francis encouraged him to 
 
 ' 1 
 
 ao on in it and in his intended marriage with Anne Boleyn, promising if it were questioned 
 fo .assist him in It ; and as for his appearance at Rome, as it was certain he could not go 
 thither in person, so it was not fit to trust the secrets of his conscience to a proxy. The 
 French kin- seemed also resolved to stop the payments of annates and other exactions of the 
 court of Rome, and said he would send an ambassador to the pope, to ask redress of these 
 and to protest that if it were not granted, they would seek other remedies by provmcia 
 council • and since there was an interview designed between the pope and the emperor at 
 Boroniam December, the French king was to send two cardinals thither to procure judges 
 For endinc^ the business in England. There was also an interview proposed between the 
 pope amf the French king at Nice or Avignon. To this the king of England had some 
 nclinations to go for ending all differences, if the pope were well disposed to it 
 Cn this sir Thomas Eliot was sent to Rome with answer o a message the pope had 
 ^ sent to the king, from whose instructions both the substance of the message and 
 
 Eliot sent t<. ^f ^^^^ ,^^^^^.^r ^^^^. |3e gathered. " The pope had offered to the king that if he 
 ftrction ' '" ^vould name anv hidifferent place out of his own kingdom, he would send a legate 
 clu. Lib!vi. and two auditors of the Rota thither, to form the process, reserving only the sen- 
 tcl. B. 13. tence to himself. The pope also proposed a truce of three or four years and 
 promised in that time he would call a general council. For this message the king sent the 
 pope thanks, but for the peace he could receive no propositions about it without the concur- 
 rence of the French king ; and though he did not doubt the justice of the general council 
 yet considering the state of the emperor's affairs at that time, with the Lutherans, he did not 
 think it was then seasonable to call one. That as for sending a proxy to Rome, if he were 
 a private person he could do it, but it was a part of the prerogative ot his crown and of the 
 privileges of his subjects, that all matrimonial causes should be originally judged withm 
 his kiifcrdom by the English church, which was consonant to the general councils and cus- 
 toms of the ancient church, whereunto he hoped the pope would have regard : and that for 
 keepincr up his roval authority, to which he was bound by oath, he could not without the 
 consent of the realm submit* himself to a foreign jurisdiction ; hoping the pope would not 
 desire any violation of the immunities of the realm, or to bring these into public contention 
 which had been hitherto enjoyed without intrusion or molestation. The pope had con essed 
 that without an urgent cause, the dispensation could not be granted. This the king laid hold 
 on and ordered his ambassador to show him that there was no war nor appearance of any 
 between England and Spain when it was granted. To verify that, he sent an attested copy 
 of the treaty between his father and the crown of Spain at that time ; by the words of which 
 it appeared that it was then taken for granted, that prince Arthur had consummated the 
 marriaoe, which was also proved by good witnesses. In fine, since the thing did so much 
 concern the peace of the realm, it was fitter to judge it within the kingdom than anywhei^ 
 else ; therefore he desired the pope would remit the discussing of it to the church of England, 
 and then confirm the sentence they should give. To the obtaining of this, the ambassador 
 was to use all possible diligence, yet if he found real intentions in the pope to satisfy the 
 king, he was not to insist on that as the king's final resolution : and to let the cardmal of 
 Ravenna see, that the king intended to make good what was promised in his name, the bishop- 
 ric of Coventry and Lichfield fallincr vacant, he sent him the offer of it, with a promise of 
 the bishopric of Ely when it should be void." 
 
 The King Soon after this he married Anne Boleyn on the 14th of November, upon his 
 
 married Anne landing in England, but Stow says that it w is on the 2r)th of January. Rowland 
 Boleyn, Nov. j^^^ ^^^i^^^ afterward got the bi-hopric of Coventry and Lichfield) did officiate in 
 Co'wper llo- the marriage. It was done secretly in the presence of the duke of Norfolk 
 linsties,'an(l and her father, her mother, and brother, and Dr. Cranmer*. The grounds on 
 which the king did this were, that his former marriage being of itself null, there 
 
 Sanders. 
 
 • Stow is in the ritrht : for in a letter of Crnnnier's to 
 Hawkins, then the king's ambassador "with the emperor, 
 dated in June, from Croydon, he wrote, " Queen Anne 
 was married much about St. Paul's day last ; [viz. Jan. 
 25] as the condition thereof doth well appear, by reason 
 she is now somewhat big with child." Cranmer was not 
 
 present at the marriage, for in the same letter he writes, 
 " Notwithstanding it hath been reported throughout a great 
 part of the realm, that I married her ; which was plainly 
 false : for I myself knew not thereof a fortnight after it 
 was done. And many other things he reported of me, 
 which be mere lies and tales."— Strypf's Corrf.ctions. 
 
I' ^1 
 
 ff 
 
 HISTORY OF tup: REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1—1533. 
 
 9tl 
 
 S'Sr tX:e^f hefZtHra..a t.,at .fe ..ad UU t.,o„ U.,t tl.e .ing at a d..e 
 '^' nTwl,on the Po„e an.l kin- mot at Bononia, tl.e pope expressed groat inclinations to 
 
 kin- of England, and so tliat matter was .till carrud on. Dr. 5uu et made 
 r r,:; i -ral propositio;s to end the n,atter either that ,t s on d be J-g '" l^^gj^^:^^^: 
 .1..- Hivorce. .^eeordin- to the deeree of the council of N.ce, and that the archb shop ot Can 
 --"--• ::;,mr,tvith the .ho. c.r^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ''■'^tirz'i^j^fkr^sio ri'^^^^^ 
 
 r7,!rtf «; t nt 1 e canse should bo heard in En-land, and if the queen d,d appeal .t 
 
 the fourth , or tnat uil l.iux r„ai.„ul -mother of France, ami a third to be 
 
 of the Rota to (ite tne k = | ^ ,^„„t jjo„,e that the king could 
 
 against the ctation ^•"^'' ', "'j^'f^'^^ JXV by would desist, otherwise the king would 
 
 '"ti^'^rii:^:^^t:^^^^.r session of parliament was held in England, 
 "^ ;\ wl h b '". to sit on thJ 4th of Eebiuary. In this the breach with Home was 
 A ^In of ^ucl forwarded by the act they passed against all appeals o Rome. 1 
 
 .. .. -- . ,, .1 . .1 ^e i/.,,vin«fl Tvn« nnnpnah aiiu that tlie nation 
 
 ustice in all case.>^ 
 icre had been at 
 iir'viir- :n!;:::iru;:r:U:;;:';;:;\i::n^T'\h;t7„ffieiency and integrity that they 
 A ■: * „M deckro and determine all doubts within the kingdom ; and that several 
 
 V ., Fdwrdi Edward 111., Richar.l II., and Henry IV., had by several laws 
 
 kings, a l^^J- "1 !•' ,;',"",,,„,, ioth spiritual and temporal, from the annoyance of the 
 ''""f r1 nthe ore ". potentat,- "> . , many inconveniences had arisen by appeals 
 
 the of Rome 1 causes of matrimony, .livorees, and other cases, which were not 
 ru£L::^t"ri against by these la.. ^ b,.vl,ieh .^^^ ^y^-^'^^Z bSt 
 
 Th a^'dLtif "if s>uM\i:rt\:::girS^ 
 
 I tim t ler'err was enacted, that all such causes, whether relating to tl.e king or any 
 olfifsubi.l" to t.b determined within the kingdom in the severa courts to wluch hey 
 of his »"''J''7' ; '^ ' . ,,,,, to Rome, or inhibitions and bulls from Rome ; whose 
 
 ^•^'r^ ;to 1 takf eSec an be f.illv executed by all inferior ministers ; and if any 
 sentences should '•^!^'- f ^f '^ ^,,^.,„ ^,,^.,,„, „f 'censures from Rome, they were to 
 
 trie Kin^b uuiuini i +..f..t.w^f I >rovisors in the sixteenth of Richard 11. 15ut 
 
 declared liable to the ,«,ms in ^ ^' ,^,.^^^ ;r • ".ffiLl to the bishop of the diocese, 
 that appeals should only be " ^ ' ~^ , „f ^,,, ;,„,, „, the dean of the arches, 
 
 or his commissivry, and trom him to tin .irtnoi i v i ' nrocess ■ and in every 
 
 where the final determination was to be m.idc without an} f"'"' ^I'"^"^*^"'/ "" ,. "'^"'^ 
 rrocess concernin- the king or his heirs and successors, an appeal should he to tl- u P r 
 Cse of Pnvocaaon, where it should be finally determined, never to be again called ,„ 
 
 '^mZI bill passed, the sense of both houses of parliament about the kings marriage did 
 
 Paa..c„i. ' ;ramb e W " ^lat tl.rer,:;;. o'f England was imperial, and that the nation 
 An Ac. a- ^::rcomplete body within itself, with a full power to give justice ,n all ease. 
 rKl:r24: spiritual as wen as temporal ; ami that in the s^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
WILLIAM W AUIl.WI. .MUlllllSIIOl' OK ( ANTK K iU' li^ 
 
 OH I.");.:'.. 
 
 I- I; ■ ;M III' 
 
 Ml . i •! I I- 1 '■ \ :) 
 
 IMS (.|{\( I.. Illl. AlU II msilDl- OK CAN 11. uur UN 
 
1533.— Book I I.J 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 1)7 
 
 clearly appear but in the convocation the business was more fully debated. The convocation 
 of the provino; of Canterbury was at this time destitute of its head and principal member. 
 WarlnnA I" '^r AVarham archbisliop of C^anterbury was dead since August last year, lie 
 nJnti: .,:,. ^vas a crcat canonist, an able statesman, a dextrous courtur, and a fovourer of 
 ^^' learned men He always hated cardinal Wol.scy, and would never stoop to Inm, 
 
 esteemino- it bel..w the di-nity of his see. He was not so peevishly engaged to the learning 
 of the sd.ool- ,~ others were, bntset up and encouraged a more generous way of knowledge ; 
 yet he wa. a m svre persecutor of them whom he thought heretics, and inclined to believe idle 
 and fanatical people, as will afterwards appear when the impostures of the maid (.t Kent 
 
 shall be jvlatcd. i r • i. 
 
 The ki.,.r ^aw well of how great importance it was to the designs he was then lorming to 
 The Kin '^Hl that see with a learned, prudent, and resolute man ; but finding none in the 
 2Z:::\:Z enis^pal order that was qualified to his mind, and having (observed a native 
 luote Cnv... simi.licitv ioiucd with much courage, and tempered with a great deal ot wisdom, 
 in Dr. (Vaumer, who was then negotiating his business among the learned men 
 of Germau V, he of hi« own accord without any addresses from Cranmer designed to raise him 
 to that dignitv, and -ave him notice of it, that he might make haste and come home to enjoy 
 tlKit rrward which the kino- had appointed for liim. But Cranmer having ivceived 
 this, di<l all he culd to excuse himself from the burden which was coming upon 
 him ; and therofuic he returned very slowly to Ihiglaiid, hoping that theking's thmights cooling, 
 some other i^erson mi-ht step in between him and a dignity, of which having a just and 
 primitive s( MS- , 1k' di.i h.ok on it with fear and ai^prehensioii, rather than joy and desire. 11ns 
 was so far horn ^eiiini: him back, that the king (who had known well what it was to be 
 importuned by ambitious and aspiring churchmen, but luvl not found it usual that they 
 should decline and i\y from preferment) was thereby confirmed in his high opinion ot turn ; 
 and neither the d(lav> of his journey, nor liis entreaties to be delivered fnmi a burden which 
 his humility made him ima-ine himself unable to bear, could divert the king. _ feo^ that 
 though six months elapsed before the thing w^as settled, yet the king persisted in his opinion, 
 
 and the other was fnivLd to \'irld. ^ 
 
 In the end of January th'c king sent to the pope for the bulls for Cranmer s promotion ; 
 Craiimc- '»"^^ i\u>u^i the statutes were passed against procuring more bulls from Rome, 
 BuhI from yet the kVu- r.-olvcd not to begin the breach till he was forced to it by the pope. 
 Koine. It may be easily imagined, that the pope was not hearty in this promotion, and 
 
 that he apprehended ill eonse.puiiees from the advancement of a man, who had gone over 
 many courts of Christendom, disputing against his power of dispensing, and had lived in 
 much familiarity with Osiander and the Lutherans in Germany : yet on the other hand he 
 had no mind to i>reeipitate a mixture with England ; therefore he consented to it, and the 
 bulls were expedited, though instead of annates there was only 90() ducats paid for them. 
 
 They were the last bulls that were received in England in this king's reign ; and tlieretoro 
 I shall give an account cd' them as they are set down in the beginning of CVanmer^s Register. 
 By one^ull he is ui)on the king's nomination promoted to be archbishop of Canterbury, 
 which is directed to the kinL^ i'>v a second directed to himself he is made archbishop. By 
 a third he is absolved from all censures. A fourth is to the suffragans. A fifth to the dean 
 and chapter. A sixth to the chrLry of Canterbury. A seventh to all the laity in his see. 
 An ei<dith to all that held lauds of it, iv-juirincr them to receive and acknowledge him as 
 archbilihop. All these bear date the LMst of February 1533. By a ninth bull dated the 
 22nd of February he was ordained to be consecrated, taking the oath that was in the 
 Pontifical. Bv a tenth bull dated the 2nd of March the i^all was sent him. And by an 
 eleventh of the same date the archbishop of ^'ork and tlie bishop of London were required 
 to put it on him. These were the several artifices to make compositions high, and to cnricli 
 the apostolic chamber, for now that about N%hich St. Peter gloried, that he had none of it 
 (neither silver nor gold), was the thing in the world for which his successors were most 
 careful. 
 
 AVhen these bulls were brought into England, Thomas Cranmer was on the 30th of IMarch 
 consecrated by the bishops of Lincoln, Exeter, and St. Asaph. But here a great scruple was 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 H 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Paht I.-1:.33. 
 
 1532— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 99 
 
 . , .1 .1 .t 1„. vvi. to «w<ar to tl.c pope, wl.ich l.c had no ni.nd 
 moved by bim concer„.ns the oaf tl, at he ^ to ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ 1^^1^_ ^^_^^ ^_^^ ^^ the motives 
 
 to take ; and ^vritc,s near that t,.,.. a) , t _ ^^^^^^^^^ ^,^^^ ,^^. thought there 
 
 that made hin. so ""-' '"-'v ■->^<;- ''.''l;' 1 , ^J .vhhh ..u.ht to be reformed, and hat 
 were many thing's s.t.1. d by the la«s of T ^ ,,.„„ f,,,,,, doing his duty 
 
 the obligation >vhi.:h that oath l'-"-''\''''''' . "V^ ti,,,, ,,„„„„,nieated to son.e of the 
 both to^(iod, the king, and the ;•'■"'•;;';;„„.",,;'":„,,,,,-.„.«,.■ ^vith their maxims than 
 
 canonists and -^^»-,'*- .""> . f'"""^,' ,, t at h.r:.-. hv >Uould talce the oath he shouhl 
 
 (.•rann.eis snicvnty ; whuli «a., mai therebv to restram 
 
 ■,::: ir; ■; --Ue a -^'"."-'; ''"tr : rt :: ." .:; 1,L d„.y to-Cod, or the 
 
 ,„„1. ,a .ho hin.self fn.n. anytlung tha la "'"^ J^^^ ' d evrrvthin- in it that was contrary 
 .•... Uing, or the c„unt,.v and - ^ ^'^ "^ ! ; .:-,,,„,el at Westn.in.t, r, in the 
 
 to any of tlu.e. This ,,n.t,.sta„on '"■'"'^'^ _;',,„ •,„ eonse 'rated, and he afterwards 
 band; of son.e doctors ol the ca.M.. '•' / , ,, ^,,,i,,, if ,,e .lid not >vholly save h.s 
 
 repeated it ^vhcn he tnnk the o:,th o tlu "';> f^,;,.,,. „,„i above board, 
 inlgrity. yet it was pl:.i,. he '•;'■"■';;;;;.; 7', ' ,:„v,l,i„g that was ..eeessary for hi. 
 
 As soon as h,' was ...,..-..-,atrd. "''•'l'; ,,',,, ,,„,„e of eo,.vocation. There wc.;e 
 , . „ ,, inve>tit...e, he c.me an.l s te ... the »]\ questions, whether ,t 
 
 ;„^";-ct';- th..re a, that ti...e hot -^ ^--^.d! Itn ^ l-y the pope^for a ,..a„ to mar.y 
 was agai.,st the law o <• m1, .,n. " "■ ^ j,,,^ consumn.ated the n,a.Tiage ; 
 
 hi, brother's wife, he being dead -t -•;;'''." J,,,. ^^,^' ,,5^,, tbe queen. A. for the 
 „„d whether pri...c A.tlu.r had --;-';. ,,„„,„eation, and when it was p,.t to tl..- 
 fi,..t.itwasbrongh, lu-t n,t..the ' '^^ > "' ,,__, ,,,,^,^,^1,, . .,„„ was not clen,', and 
 
 vote, fourtee.. w,.e fur the --""'^^^ ^ dispensable by the pope. 1.. the upper 
 
 another voted the proh.b.t.m. u he ..... I' "^ ^' ' ; f,„ the aifi.n.ative, and iMsh.r 
 bouse it was long debated ^tokesly '-'' ' ' V ,^,'; ',,f ^i.^t^.en * universities were read for 
 bishop of Itoehester for the nega ,^ . ^^^^'^^ two hundred and sixteen being 
 
 it, and the one ho,.se be,.,g as b.U ..» l.t ,^^ ^^1^ -.ftlrn.ative nen.ine eontradieente ; 
 
 present either in person or by p.-ox> , .t w., . ^ ^^^^^ ^^^._^^^ ^^^^^ j,^^^ ^,__^ ^^j,^^,^ ,j^,^^j,„„ 
 those few of the .,"'■'■.,•- pa.ty that uc.- • . . ^^^^^^ __ ,,^.5,,^, ^ „,„jt,,, 
 
 about the n,atter of fact ,t was re,..,t - * . .^^. ^_^^ ^^^_^_ ^ . , __^^ ^__^j ^^^^ „ ,,, 
 
 that lav within the.r st..d.es.) wlKthcr tit \ ^^_^^^ ^^ ^^^^j ^^.^^ ^„^ 
 
 course of law mn-t be look,. ,.. as .^- <; ';^; ; :^^^^l^ ,„ „fi,,,„tive, and all the 
 capable of formal l.n.of ^';'> ,''''""'.', .„„, W,.1U „„lv excepted. 
 ..p^-r house eonfir,ned this, the l";'"-!' ';' ^f j , ,. 'but" twenty-three personst in the 
 n this aecoimt it may -een. strange tl . •' ^ f„ ,,„,„e. It is taken 
 
 lower house of convocation, a..d two h.u d .. d ■ x ■ n. ^^^ ^^^ U^^^^^^^ ,^,^^^ ^^^^^^^ ,^^_^^^^j 
 
 r,-on. an unquestioned authority, so « '"^''^^^ „,. ,„„. ,„„„,i,s co,.sidered the constitntion 
 sir Henry Spelmau has ... no ,dace ot '-;,':; ,.^^„,ds have I been able to discover of 
 of the two houses of coi.vocat.on ; -"'»'< ' " J, . ^„d tberefore since we are left to 
 what persons they were made up '""_',.' 'j/j that none sate in the lower bouse 
 ,o„j..e\ure. I shall otVer m.ne to the lea n U • 1 1^ ^^^^^ _^,,^,,,^^ ,,,^^.,, ^„ j „ 
 
 bnt tho.sc who were deputed 1> «' ."lt> '> '' "• , 5,, j,,^, .,,., bouse of conv..eat.on J. 
 mitred, a,.d \-\.,r., A..u.,^M^^->2^^ t^' " bahle' that all who were declare.! 
 To whi.h I am i..dneed by l.ese ^^'^'^'^.'^ ;;„,,.„, „„„„i,, ba.l likewise a right to 
 prelates by the pop... a..d had ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ the oth,.- pivlates. And we fin.l i.i 
 con.e to the u,.per house of '"";"'■;,''"',;, j, „„, prh.rs, but deans and arch.h-acons, were 
 ilStt Zt^r^CA^X W I that at Vienna. Another reason is. 
 
 , . , II r,o,^ ihui<) c\TCCtle.l the divines in niuuWr, and tlioy did all 
 * This is a nnn:dce vvhi.h i. noticed by the l^- - S ' ^ H. il U- an-riuativc, so that the numbers did l^r exceed 
 •\ book •>, anno i:>:il. The oi.u.u.i,^ .>t onl> ^r< u.aMi - , j; .,,,;^ Coukkctions. 
 
 I'Zll^utlio^, .v.. ,.,.. only ." 0.0 j...i«.., «l,o (,„ .hose ^e._F.D. 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 that their sitting in two houses (for in all other nations they sit together) looks as if it had 
 been taken froin the constitution of our parliament, in which all that liave writs personally 
 sit in the lords' house, and those who come upon an election sit in the lower house, bo it is 
 not improbable that all who were summoned personally sate in the upper house, and those 
 who were returned with an election sate in the lower house of convocation 
 
 This account of that convocation I take from that collection of the lintish Antiquities 
 which is\olieved to have been made by Matthew Parker, who lived at that time, and was 
 afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. But the convocation books being burnt, there are no 
 records to be appealed to ; yet it is not to be supposed, that in a matter of fact that was so 
 public and well known, any man (especially one of that high rank) would have delivered 
 falsehoods, while the books were yet extant that would have disproved them. _ 
 
 The church of England having in her representative made such a full decisioiv, nothing 
 rennined but to give judgment and to declare the marriage null. Ihe thing 
 — ^tke was'already determined, only the formality of a sentence declarative was wanting. 
 the Qticen But before they proceeded to that, a new message was sent to the ciueen, to lay 
 submit, ^^ ^^^^^ jjj^fi passed before her, and to desire her to acquiesce in the opinions of so 
 
 many universities and learned men. But she still persisted in her resolution to own her 
 marriage, and t.» adhere to her appeal till the pope should judge in it. And when it was 
 told her, that the king would settle the jointure that she was to have by his brother, and 
 that the honour of princess of AVales should still be paid her, she^ rejected it. 
 but in vain, j^^'^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^. ^^j^.^.,- ^y^g „ow with child, aud brought forth queen Elizabeth the 
 7th of September this year ; from which looking backwards nine months to the beginning 
 of December*, it shows that she must have been married at or before that time : for all the 
 v Titers of both sides arrree, that she was married before she conceived with child. The kmg 
 therefore thouoht not fit to conceal it much longer, so on Easter eve she was declared queen 
 of Eiudand It seems it was not thought needful at that time to proceed to any further 
 senteirce about the former marriage, otherwise I cannot see what made it be so long delayed, 
 since the thino- was in their power now as well as after. And it was certainly a i>repos- 
 terous methocfto jud<re the iirst marriage null after the second was published. .So that it 
 .eems more probab'le they did not intend any sentence at all, till afterwards, perhaps upon 
 advertisements from beyond sea, they went on to a formal process. Nor is it unlikely that 
 the kincr, rememlK'ring'the old advice that the pope sent him, once to marry a second wiks 
 and then to send for a commission to try the matter, which the i)ope was willing to conhrm, 
 thourrh he woul.l uot sccm to allow it originally, resolved to follow this method ; for the pope was 
 now dosincr with Francis, from which union the king had reason to expect great advantages. 
 Whatsoever were the reasons of the delay, the process was framed in this method. First, 
 Cranmer t wrote to the king, that the world had been long scandalised with his marriage, 
 and that it lay on him as his duty to see it tried and determined ; therefore craved his royal 
 leave to proceed in it. Which being obtained, both the king and queen were 
 cited to appear before the archbishop, at Dunstable, the 20th of :May, and the 
 archbishop went thither with the bishops of London, Winchester, (Gardiner,) 
 l^ath and Wells, and Lincoln, and many divines and canonists. That place was 
 chosen because the queen lay then very near it at Ampthill, and so she could not 
 pretend ignorance of what was done ; and they needed not put many days m 
 the citation, but might end the process so much the sooner. On the 10th of 
 
 Ccannicr pro- 
 ceeds to a 
 Sentence of 
 Tlivorre, ta- 
 ken from tla 
 Originals. 
 Cott. lib. 
 Otho, c. 10. 
 
 * Sec note, p. .*^)'>, :'.n1e. 
 
 •f- Cranmer, in a U tter to Hawkins, crivcs this account of 
 tlie final sentence of divorce in these words : "As toncliing 
 the final deteruiination and concluding of tlie matter of di- 
 vurcc between my lady Katharine and the king's grace : 
 after the convocation in that behalf had determined and 
 ngreed, accoulincr to the former sentence of llie universities, 
 it was thought convenient, by the king and his learned 
 council, tliat I should repair to Dunstable ; — and there 
 
 being assistant to me : and my lord of Ayinchester, Dr. 
 Bell, Dr. Cl.ybroke, Dr. Tregonnel, Dr. Steikey, Dr. 
 Olvver, Dr. Biiiton, Mr. Bedel, with divers others learned 
 in the law, being counsellors for the king. And so there 
 afc our coming kept a court, for the appearance of the said 
 ladv Katharine ; when we examined certain witnesses, 
 who testified that she was lawfully cited, — and called to 
 appear, as the process of the law thereunto belongeth : 
 which continued fifteen days after our first coming thither. 
 
 to call her before me, to hear final sentence in this said Tiie morrow after Ascension-day 1 gave sentence therein ; 
 
 matter. Notwithstanding, she would not at all obey ' How that it was indispensable for the Pope to license any 
 
 thereunto. On tiie 8th of May, according to the said such marriage.' "— Strypk's Courections. 
 appoiutment, I came to Dunstable ; my lord of Lincoln 
 
 II 
 
IIISTOUY OF THE REFOHMATION C*"'' '-l^"'''- 
 
 15M.— UooK II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF EN'GLAND. 
 
 101 
 
 100 
 
 1 *!,„ Icino- -imieared bv proxy, but the queen appeared 
 Maj-tho ard.bisl.op sat .n ^'f ■ -"^ « '^^^^J " 3 Tt™ ..' citaUon >vas issued out, a,.,l 
 not. rpo.. vhicl, sl.e was deelaved '•"""««• '»";;^^;„ ,,,, „,,, fi„„ily deelaved conln.aa.,: 
 after that a third: l'"t >1'^' '"t';"''''\""' *" f 7^'' "",1 u'^te^ of the eo..su.nn.atinn of the 
 The., the evidences that had bee., brought ';^^- ,';%f^ ;;:,,, tions of the universities, 
 mania.H. with prh.ce Arthur, were read. A th. t he Ic ,„., ,„t, „f tho 
 
 .,,,1 diWnes, and ca.,onists, we.e also V'; "^'.^ ',;, ^ j^,,,, i,„tru..,e..ts,"a,..l the wholo 
 convocatious of both prov,.,ees vvere also '^-^ ' " . ^'y^, ,,,,i„„,, „„ the 2:5rd of May, 
 .neritsof the eause we.-e opened. P"';,; ' ;' ^ J v^ e the; present, deelarin, it 
 
 sentence was g.ven w.th he »>";;*"" '.^^ ,,, •„,.,^ ,,ron, Lieinj; it null f.o.n 
 ColUrt. „„, to have bee., a ...a.T,age -/,• fu to but V"* '. •' / '.i,,,,,;^,^,, in the sentcce 
 
 Numb. 4i. . ■', . . , r^,i,. ♦liiiKv ^ to be onscrvi'd, tli.'u tilt lUcnui^iiui » 
 
 the beg.n.... g. Om tl.n.; ' ^ ^ ' f ^„,„3^. ^^ „„„ of h.s t.tles, or 
 
 is called the legate ol the apostol.e see. ;\'"'^ ^ ' . „,„„ j^,„to„ce beh.g given, the 
 
 s:;,;;:;;,rJ;£=fn:-;:::f ! U;^ 
 
 Li:;;:i 'I'rS'is* '»;; r:;:";rrr..a ..:.-... »■■ a.- - - 
 
 crowned .pieen. , , agitation, was thus concluded, it 
 
 AVhen this great business, which h.ia l»in so '»"n b a.-proved the king's 
 
 T.CV,.,,.. was variously -usure as ...,, ^ ^^^i^^^j!^,,^ l\,^ i. ^.. ^.i.r.r^ 
 ^.scdaiiha. r"-eedi,igs as eaiio...ea .. 1 , . t sine ^^^_ ^^^^_ pope be believe. 
 
 t.™>-. of a general cuneil «e,e .d th.it <■""' ' ^ ^ , , , , „,„ ^ („ll and 
 
 infallible), had concurred to strengthen the c.u.se 'J^^^^^^^,, ,, J,, ,„v„ree, did 
 Ion- examinatio.i jiulged it on h.s side. ( )tl.ei > w h ... t . ..a ^ , , |,t 
 
 .ery much di.iUethe Uiugs ^^^^'j^^S^':^::^^:: :^^t;L. scutele ; .and 
 it against the cou.mon cuirse of lu« to ..iakan> '"^ ' n settle the 
 
 sincv one of the chief politic .e.asons tl.at "•''« '"'^ ^^I ^ ^ "^a a n ir o.ir -iveii to except 
 s„ceessi,.n of the crown, thi< did en.bro.l it -^^r^^^^^^uZ he first was a.mnlled. 
 to the validity of the second -^^^"^f^'r^^^^ ^^^M bv the interpreters of the 
 But to this, others answered, that the *"^^ ,";•'"";,'"'' ;":••,=, ^],;,, „.as no need of any 
 doctrine of the church to have been null fro ii he '^^"7^;;' ,^^^.^, ^,,,,,, ,,„i been ..o 
 sentence, hut only for for.,, "^^ ^ ^^ rf ^V.^lrllbilho;^^^^^ 
 sentence at all than ,.ne so late. *""", '^>- 1 ' , , ,^,^^„, ,,i,n,eir parti.al. Ih.t to tl„s 
 judge, wh,, by his fon.,erw,U. ^„^,^ ,_|., ,, „, .her figure 
 
 It was answered, tli.U who. a nan cna, f„ru.erlv gave counsel ; a.id popes 
 
 is nojust exception : - J"'V'>'* ;>-''^^'™"^['.;' "J "^.^ ,^5 'j ,,, o'r °,no,.ists. It was also 
 are not bound to the opinions they 1. d wh 1. dn ..u. ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ . _^^^^^^ 
 
 s.aid, th.it the archbi>hop d,d onh licla.t ... n^a, stirtness, that woidd 
 
 the whole convocation of both provinces. .S,n,e ^^-""'^ "^^^ ,•;' * '^ '" ^ f,\, bull .as they had 
 put so much to ha.ar,l, when the.e wanted ^^^^^l^^Z^'i:^ „„., the fear of 
 made use of to excuse ...any other th.ug>. B- ^ '"''''"T,^,.- . ^^.^J„„ 4,,^ other hand 
 
 giving the Lutherans f^^-^^rCZ;^r^::^'o. a pope who pretended 
 so prevalent c,,nsiderat.ons, that no vvondcr tli = ,,^ „nderstood not the 
 
 to no other knowledge but that of pol.ev o. he nau Katharine 
 
 m,atter, and therefore left it .n ^^;;;-- " ^ , ^,^,„;^,^ iHrfidently thllt prince Arthur 
 
 ^::m;:!:iii^:i,e"mar:;:g^rs^ . . ^f- -:;-- j!:^:^:s^.:fzlzz 
 
 Annes conduct who had manage -f ;;,t:X!:;;\. l' 1. , ki.' g, who was extremely 
 with great freedom, n.>r p.ovoked hini bv the othc. c.xt. in .^ ),„ \>o\n^ so soon with 
 
 nice in these matters, conceived still a higher "1"" '" f l^'j; '^^^ till then, so they 
 child after the marriage, as it .nade ,.eoi.le eonclude she had >™ ^''"''^^ ,f,,„^^, t,,/t 
 
 hoped for a blessing ..pon it, --/'--;— tre''.,:r'';=i^^^^^^^ ;: they k..ew she 
 favoured the ^^^'X:2"':^Ct<^^^^^ ^ ^"^ «i establishcl religion, did m.jch 
 diirft : rd ma^;''o? tt l:;;: espedaUy the orders of monks aitd friars, eondenined ,t 
 
 both in their sermons and Jiscourscs. 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 « 
 
 i 
 
 / 
 
 But the kino-, little regarding the censures of the vulgar, sent ambassadors to all the courts 
 of Europe to gTve notice of Ins new marriage, and to justify it by some of those reasons 
 which have been opened in the former parts of this history. He also sent the lord Mountjoy 
 to the divorced queen to let her know what was done, and that she was no more to be treated 
 as queen but as princess dowager, lie was to mix promises with threatenings, particularly 
 conccrnimr her dauohters ])eing put next the queen's issue in succession. But the afflicted 
 queen wouVl not yield, and said .she would not damn her soul, nor submit to such an infamy : 
 that she was his wife, and would never call herself by any othcT name, whatever might 
 foUow on it since the process still depended at Rome. That lord having written a relation 
 of what had passed between him and her, showed it to her ; but she dashed with 
 Cott. Lil.. ^ all those places in which she was called princess dowager ; and would 
 Otho,c. 10. j,^^^.j^.^^ ^^ j^^^^j^g j^t anyone's hands but of those who called her queen : and 
 she continued to be still served as queen by all about her. Against which, though the king 
 used all the endeavours he could, not without both tlireatening and violence to some of the 
 servants yet he could never drive her from it : and what he did in that was thought far below 
 that heicrht of mind which appeared in his other actings ; for since he liad stripped her of the 
 real greatness of a queen, it seemed too much to vex her for keeping up the pageantry of it. 
 
 But the news of this made great impressions elsewhere. The emperor received the kings 
 justification verv coldlv, and said he would consider what he was to do upon it, which was 
 lo(d^cd on ks a declaration of war. The French king, though he ex])res.sed still 
 unites lliuirclf great friendship to the king, yet was now resolved to link himself to the i)ope ; 
 to tlie Ficuch for the crafty poi)e apprehending that nothing made the king of Kngland so 
 *^'"»' confident, as that he knew his friendsliip was necessary to the French king, and 
 
 feariurr they had res.jlved to proceed at once to tlie putting down the papal authority in their 
 kincrdoins, (whicli it appeared they had once agreed to do,) resolved by all means to make 
 sur?of the French king, which as it would ju'eserve that kingdom in his obedience, so would 
 perhaps frighten the kiuL^ of Kngland from proceeding to .such extremities ; since that jmnce 
 in whose conjunction he trusted so much had forsaken him : therefore the pope did so 
 vigorously pursue the treaty with Francis that it was as good as ended at this time, and an 
 interview was projected between them at Marseilles. The pope did also grant him so great 
 power over his own cleroy, that he could scarce have expected more if he had set up a 
 patriarch in France ; so that Francis did resolve to go on in tho designs which had been 
 concerted between him and the king of England no further ; but still he considered his 
 alliance so much, that he promised to use his most effectual intercession with the pope to 
 prevent all censures and bulls against the king ; and if it were possible, to bring the matter 
 to an amicable conclusion. And the emperor was not ill-pleased to see France and England 
 divided. Tlierefore though he had at first opposed the treaty between the pope and Francis, 
 yet afterwards he was not troubled that it took effect, hoping that it would disunite those 
 two kings, whose conjunction had been so troublesome to him. 
 
 But when the news was brought to Rome of what was done in England, with which it 
 was also related that books were coming out against the pope's supremacy, all 
 thekin-'spro- the cardinals of the imperial faction pressed the pope to give a definitive sentence 
 ciedings in and to procccd to censures against the king. But the more moderate cardinals 
 Euglaud. thought, England was not to be thrown away with such precipitation : and 
 therefore a temper was found, that a sentence should be given upon what had been attempted 
 in England by the archbishop of Canterbury, (which in the style of the canon law were 
 called the Attentates,) for it was pretended tliat the matter depending in the court of Rome, 
 by the queen's appeal and the other steps that had been made, it was not in the archbishop'.s 
 l)owcr to proceed to any sentence. Therefore in general it was declared, that all that had 
 been attempted or done in England about the king's suit of divorce was null, and that the 
 kinrr by such attempts was liable to excommunication, unless he put things again in the state 
 they were in, and that before Se]itember next, and that then they would proceed further ; 
 and this sentence was affixed in Dunkirk soon after. 
 
 The kin^ resolving to follow the thing as far as it was possible, sent a great embassy to 
 Francis, who was then on his journey to Marseilles, to dissuade the interview and marriage 
 
 |ii 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [I'abt 1.-1533. 
 
 1531.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 103 
 
 102 
 
 till the pore .^avc the Vinj s.atisfuction. l?nt the French king was engaged in l'"""';^ »" §» 
 
 rw'r,l v'rhe protested he w„„Ul do all that lay in his power to con.po.e the matter and 
 
 la lu ;. ml 1 ake anv injnrv that wen' done to the king as highly as .f it were done to 
 
 hint If -and he d> sind the" king would send son.e to Marseilles, who thereupon sent 
 
 "^ b!;:;:;;;! tin''tr;"t;;;ou.ht ...1. a daughter, wl.. was christened Klizahcth, (the 
 „ ,'- nno vned .meen of !• n.lau.l.) the archbishop of Canterbury bc.ng her godfat er 
 . :::;';■!:; ; ;:" so!., alter declared Vrmcess of Wales ; though •-vyors thought that 
 S^,'.. ■'■ against law, for she was only heir presuun-tive but r.ot ai^avent to 1 e n.wn 
 
 since a son cuninj after, he n.ust be preferred. Yet the king won d p.st f ^^1 •' '^ ' "J^ 
 Tn" i'> his marriage with all possible respect, and hav.ng be ore declared the lady Mary 
 princess of Wales, he did n..w the same in favour of the lady V.lr^betl _ 
 
 The interview betwe.M the pope and the French king was at JIarse.l es m October wlu-re 
 , tl e na ia..v was n ade up between the duke of Orleans a,.d Kathannc de Med.e. ; 
 
 t:;„':rr t!: :vhon.,'b..sides KKUH... .ro.vus portl.. the priucipabty "^ -"y ^ - 
 IVK ""I in Italv, as .Milan, lie^-io. I'isa. Leghorn, Tanun, and 1 ,acen/.a and the duchy 
 F,v,„l, Kin? ,.,•.•:', ,vcre .-ivei.; T.. the form.r. the pope ,.retended in the right ot the 
 at Mar«iIK«. 0' ^ """"' ^^V " , i . ■ .1 • n , f «1,.. l.n.ise of Medici Hut the I-reneU 
 
 Live .cn.ccc ^ ,.^,,;,.,,.a it to the cjusistovv. But it Seems there was a secret t.ansactioi. 
 
 'Tr^'"r b ween him and Fraucis, that' if the king would in all other things re urn to 
 
 t^f ' s wonted ohediene,. to the npostoli,. see, and submit the matter to '- J" gnu^ 
 
 of the eonsistorv, (excepting only to the cardinals of the ""I--' ;f '".^jfi ^^^^ fn m 
 
 • .,.,„„t,.,>t i,„Ves -I the decision should be made to Ins heart s content. 1 his 1 collect Iioiii 
 
 wh::!:in '2';'ii! :;;ear. The king upon the sentence f.atvv.s passed against in, sen 
 
 Unnnrr to Alir-cilles, who lu-ocuriniz an audicnco of the popt, (RliNticu lo luiu 
 
 l:tL:;u;.. hrTi^nt!: instrument !f the king's appeal from him to the - g-ral 
 
 Kc.,..n.i... ,„„„,il lawfully called. At this the pope was much incensed, ^^ > »'^ 'f 7""' 
 
 consider of it in consistory ; and having consulted about ,t there, he ---•;;' ■^^;/X^^^^^ 
 
 was unlawful, and therefore he rejected it ; and lor a gen.Tal com c.l the ^f S ;; ", V^ 
 
 to hi.n and not to the kin-. About the same time the archbishop of Cante.birj being 
 
 hr en w h a 'rocess'froni Koine, put in also his appeal to the next general counc, 
 r c^ w Lh r-onue'r delivered the threatenings that he was ordered to -^^ -t ^ ^ J^' 
 vehcmeiicv and fury, that the pope talked of throwing him m a cauldron «'f - ' "^ '^Jj "^^ 
 of Ininiini- him alive ; and he ap,neheiidiiig semic .langer made us esca c . ''° '' J !^^f ^'^ 
 „f NovenilHr the interview ended, the pope returning to Rome, and ''^ 1 rtuC km to 
 Paris a firm alliance beiii<T establishcl between them. l!ut upon the duke ol Or tans 
 manwin. t^ pe' niece 1 shall add one observation that will neither be ,in,deasa„t nor 
 
 m, iien The duke of Orleans was then but fourteen years and nmo months old being 
 
 ""' boni .m the last of March 1.-.J8, and yet was believed to •-- -"-"■.'f ;f„ ;;f^ 
 
 ''""""• marriage the very first night after : so the pope's historians tell tis >vi " udi 
 
 trinmph ; tlumgh tluy represented that improbable, if not impossible, in prinec A.thu., who 
 
 wii Tiiiu^ months ohltT \vlien ht" died. _ . , i ai 
 
 {-, on tie French kiiu-s return from Marseilles, the bishop of Paris was sent over to the 
 n.:'r , kn™ whieircas maybe reasonably collected) followed npon some agreement 
 ^^ m,:i'a:Mteilles, ai.d he prevailed with the king to submit the -L" e -iter 
 «i,h ti.e K,ng ,„ t,,^ ana the eonsistorv, on such terms that the imperialists should not be 
 
 ' 'w L" tl" "llc.we I a voice, because they" were parties, being in the emperor s power, ^one 
 tX that has observed the genius of this king can think that alter he had proceeded 
 
 s., far he would have made this submission without very good assur.anees; and if there lad 
 not i;en .reat .^rounds to e.xpeet good effects from it, the bishop of I aris won d not in the 
 m" Idle of\i,itc^ have undertaken a journey from England to Rome. But tlie Ij'"^, > -eu. 
 would not abase himself so far as to send any submission in writing till !'« ''^^^ f""^ 
 assurances. The lord Herbert has published a letter (which he transcribed from the original 
 written by the archbishop of York and the bishop of Durham, to the king the 1 1th of May 
 
 * 
 
 / 
 
 1534^ civincr an account of a conference they bad with queen Katharine ; in winch, anion;^ 
 other motives they used, this was one, to persuade her to comply with what the kni^ had 
 done • " that the pope had said at Marseilles, that if the king wouM send a proxy to Homo 
 he would crive the cause for him aoainst the queen, because be knew his cause was good and 
 just." Wlicb is a great presumption that tlie pope did .really give some engagements to tho 
 
 Frencb king about the king's business. ,., , i -. • i 
 
 AVhen tire bishop of Paris came to Rome, tbe motion was liked ; and it was promised, 
 tint if the kin^^ sent a promise of that under bis hand, with an or.ler to bis proxies 
 "eifrccdved to appear in court, there sbould be judges sent to Cambray to lurm tbe process, 
 ut Rome. ^^„d then the matter sbould be determined for bim at Rome. Ibis wiis sent to 
 Hist C.mn- '^^^^ ^.^^^^ ^^..^,^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^f ^1^^. j^^^. that was prefixed for the return of bis answer, 
 t VaT and witTi other motives which must have been very great, since they prevailed so 
 Paulo. ,„ucb For in answer there was a courier despatcbed from tbe king, with a formal 
 
 promise under bis hand. And now tbe matter seemed at a point, the French interest was 
 crreat in tbe court of Rome ; four new cardinals bad been made at :\Iarse,lles, aiul there were 
 six of that faction before, which, with tbe pope's creatures, and the indittereiit or venal voices 
 balanced tbe imperial faction, so that a wound that was looked on as fatal was now almost 
 healed liut f Jod in bis wise and unsearchable provblence bad designed to draw other great 
 ends out of this rupture, and therefore suffered them that were the nio.^t concernc^l to binder 
 , , X it to be the chief instruments of driving it on. For tbe cardinals of tbe imperial 
 pc. iallsts oi^ faction were now very active ; they liked not tbe precedent of excluding the 
 posed it, cardinals of tbe nations concerned out of any business. But above all things, 
 
 they were to hinder a conjunction between tbe i>ope and tbe king of England ; for tbo 
 pope bcincr then allied to France, there was nothing tbe emperor feared more than tbe closing 
 the breacb witb England, wbieli would make tbe union against bim so mucb stronger 
 Therefore when the day that bad been in-efixed for tbe return of the courier from England 
 was elapsed, they all pressed tbe pope to i>roceed to a sentence definitive and to censures, 
 liellay the bisliop of Paris represented tbe injustice of proceeding witb so much precipitation, 
 since where tbere were seas to cross, in such a season, many accidents might occasion the 
 delay of tbe express. The king of England bad followed this suit six years, and bad patience 
 so long ; therefore he desired the delay of six days, and if in that time no return came, they 
 migbt^proceed. liut the imperialists rei)re.sentcd that those were only delays to gain time ; 
 and that the king of England was still jnoceeding in bis contempt of the apostolic see and 
 of the cardinals,°and publishing books and libels against tbem. This so wrought on the 
 angry pope, that without consulting bis ordinary prudence, be brought tbe business into tbe 
 consistory, wbere tbe jdurality of voices carried it to proceed to a sentence. And 
 prtipilattir though the process lia<l been carried on all tbat winter in their usual forms, yet 
 procu.ea.cu- it was not SO ripe but by tbe rules of the consistory there ought to bave been 
 tence against ^ij^^.^ sessions before sentence was given. But they concluded all in one day ; and 
 the King. ^^ ^^^ ^j^^ 23rcl of ]klarcb, tbe marriage between the king and queen Katharine 
 was declared good, and tbe king required to take her as bis wife, otherwise censures were to 
 be denounced against him. 
 
 Two days after that, tbe courier arrived from England witb the king's submission, under 
 bis band in due form, and earnest letters from the Frencli king to bave it accepted, tbat so 
 tbe business might be composed. When this was known at Rome, all tbe indifferent and 
 wise cardinals (among wbom was Farnese, that was afterwards pope Paul III.) came 
 to tbe pope, and desired that it might be again considered before it went further. So it was 
 brought again into the consistory. ' But the secret reason of tbe imperialists opposing it was 
 now more°pressing, since tbere was sucb an appearance of a settlement if tbe former sentence 
 were once recalled. Therefore they so managed tbe matter tbat it was confirmed anew by 
 tbe pope and the consistory, and they ordered tbe emperor to execute tbe sentence. 
 The King The king was now in so good hope of bis business, that be sent sir Edward 
 
 resolves to Karne to Rome to prosecute bis suit, who on bis way thither met the bishop 
 iwi' ^mvcr ^f P'^^'=^ coming back witb tbis melancbolic account of bis unprosperous nego- 
 iu'Engirndr tiation. When the king beard it, and understood tbat be was used witb so much 
 
104 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1534. 
 
 1534— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 105 
 
 scorn and contempt at Rome, being also the more vexed because he had come to sncli a 
 submission lie resolved then to break totally from Rome. And m this he was beforehand 
 with that court ; forjudging it the best way to procure a peace to manage the war vigorously, 
 he had held a session of parliament from the i:>th of January till the liOth of March, m which 
 he h-id procured a rn-eat change of the wliole c<.nstitntion of the government of the cliurcii. 
 But before I give an account of that, I shall first open all the arguments and reasons upon 
 which I find tliev proceeded in this matter. ^ 
 
 The pope's power had been then for four years together much examined and disputed m 
 , , Kn<rland ; in which thev went by these steps, one leading to another.— They 
 Wcn'uul first controverted his power of dispensing with the law of (iod. From that they 
 ciisputed went to examine what jurisdiction he had in England, uj^on which followed the 
 
 there. convictinrr the clergy of a premunire with their submission to the king. And 
 
 that led them to cont'i-overt tlR"pope's right to annates, and other exactions, which they also 
 condemned. The condemning all aj.j^eals to Rome followed that naturally. And now so 
 mauv br;nuhes of that ]>ower were cut off, the root was next struck at, and the foundations 
 Pelonnc In of the i>ai>al authoritv were examined. For near a year together there had been 
 glee. mauv jniblic debates about it ; and both in the parliament and convocation the 
 
 Hall. thin^ was lon^r disputed, and all that could be alleged on both sides was 
 considere.l. Th' reader will be best able to judge of their reasons (and thereby of the 
 ripeness of their iud-iuents when they enacted the laws that passed in this i»arliament; 
 %vhen he sees a fuHaccount of them, which I shall next set down, not drawn Irom the 
 writiu.-s and npolooies that have been ].ublished sinc(>, but from these that came out about 
 that tinie. For then were written the Institution for " The Necessary Erudition of aChristian 
 Man" concluded in the convocation, and published by authority; and another book, " De 
 Differentia Regia^ et Ecclesiastica' Potestatis." The former of these was called the bishops, 
 and the latter the king's, book *. (Jar.liner also wrote a book, '' De vera Obedientia, to 
 which Bonner lu-efixed a preface upon the same subject. Stokesly bishop of London, and 
 Tonstal bishoj) of Durham, wrote a long letter in defence of the king's proceedings m this 
 matter to cardinal Pole : from these writin-s, and the sermons preached by some bishops at 
 this time, with other authentic pieces, I have extracted the substance of the arguments upon 
 which they crroundiMl their laws, which I shall divi.le in two heads. The one, of the reasons 
 for rejecting tlie pope's pretended i)ower ; the other, for setting up the king s supremacy, 
 with the exidanations and limitations of it. ^ ^ 
 
 First, of the poi>e's yx.wer, thev declared, that " they found no ground for it in the Scripture. 
 All the a])ostles wJre made equal by Christ when he committed the church to 
 inents upou' their care in common. An<l he did often declare, there was no superiority of one 
 which it was above another. St. Paul claimed an equality with the chief apostles, both Peter, 
 rejcctea. Janu'S, and John ; and when he thought St. Peter blameworthy, he withst(»od him 
 
 to liis face. But whatsoever ])re-cminence St. Peter might have, that was only personal, and 
 there was no reason to affix it to his chair at Rome more than at Antioch. But if any see 
 be to be preferred before another, it should be Jerusalem, where C^hrist died, and out of 
 Avhich the faith was propagated over all nations, Christ commanding his disciples to begin 
 their preachiuir in it ; so that it was truly the mother church, and is so called by St. Paul ; 
 whereas in the Scripture, Rome is called Babylon, according to Tertullian and St. Jerome. 
 
 ^' For the places brought from Scripture in favour of the l)ai>acy, they judged that they did 
 not ].rove anything for it. That 'Thou art Peter,' and ' Upon this rock I will build my 
 church; if it 'prove anything in this matter, would prove too much ; even that the church 
 
 * The order in wliicli these hooks \vc!c piiljisheil is not 
 ohserved ; they \\\vc thu-^ printed. 
 
 1. l)e VtT^ DiftVrentiu Rou'i:r Potestatis et Ecclesiustienc 
 (wiitten hy Edward Fox, Bishop of Hereford^ 1534. 
 
 2. De Vera Obedientia, (by Stephen (Jardinerj 1^33. 
 Set out with Bonner's i)reface before it, .Ian. l-">3(). 
 
 3. The Institntion of a Cliristian Man, ]'h'>7, which was 
 afterwards reduced into anotlier form, nnder another title, 
 viz. A Xecessarv Doctrine and Emditinn for any Christian 
 Man, 1540. 
 
 But there was another written before all these, " De Po- 
 testate Christianoiuni Kejiiim in snis Eeclesiis contn 
 Pontificis Tyrannidem ; " and the distinction there made 
 between the bisliops" book and the king's book seems not 
 well applied. It is more probable that *' The Institution 
 of aChristian Man," set out by the bishops, was called 
 their book ; and that being afterwards put in another method, 
 and set out by the king's authority, it was called his book. 
 — Filman's Corrections. 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 was founded on St. Peter, as he was a private person, and so on the popes in their personal 
 capacity But both St. Ambrose, St. Jerome, and St. Austin, think, that by the rock, the 
 confession he had made was only to be meant. Others of the fathers thought, by the rock, 
 Christ himself was meant, who is the only true foundation of the church ; though in another 
 sense all the apostles are also called foundations by St. Paul. That ' Tell the churcli' is 
 thouoht bv Gerson and ^.neas Silvius (afterwards pope Pius II.) rather to make 
 arrainst the pope and for a general council. And the fathers have generally followed St. 
 dirvsostom and St. Austin, who thought that the giving of the keys of the kingdom of 
 heaven and the charge ' Feed my sheep,' were addressed to St. Peter in behalf of all the rest 
 of the apostles. And that ' I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not,' was only personal, 
 and re'lited to his fall, which was then imminent. It is also clear by St. Paul, that every 
 apostle had his peculiar province, beyond which he was not to stretch himself ; and St. Peter's 
 province was the circumcision, and his the uncircumcision, in which he plainly declares his 
 
 equality with him. , , , r, ^, • - *. 
 
 '' This was also clear from the constant tradition of the church. St. Cyprian was against 
 api>eals to Rome, and would not submit to pope Stephen's definition in the point of re-bap- 
 tisin<r (,f heretics ; and expressly says ' that all the apostles were equal in power, and that all 
 the bishops were also equal, since the whole office and episcopate was one entire thing, of 
 which every bishop had a complete and equal share.' And though some places are brought 
 out of hini concerning the unity of the Roman church, and of other churches with it, yet 
 those idaces have no relation to any authority that the Roman church had over other 
 churches, but were occasioned l)y a schism that Novatian had made there at Rome, being 
 elected in oi)position to the bishop that was rightly chosen: and of that unity only 
 St. Cyprian writes in those places. But from all his epistles to the bishops of Rome, it is 
 visible he looked on himself as their equal, since he calls them brother, colleague, and fellow- 
 bishoj). And whatsoever is said by any ancient writer of St. lY-ter's chair, is to be under- 
 stood of the pure gospel which he delivered ; as St. Austin observes, that by Moses' chair is 
 to be understood the delivering of Moses law. But though St. Peter sate there, the 
 succeeding popes have no more right to pretend to such authority than the kings of Spain to 
 claim the'^Roman empire, because he that is now their king is emperor. When Constantino 
 turned Christian, the dignity of the chief city of the empire made Rome to be accounted the 
 first see ; but by the generaf council of Nice it was declared that the patriarchs of Alexandria 
 and Antioch had the same authority over the countries round about them, that he of Rome 
 had over those that lay about that city. It is true, at that time, the Arian heresy having 
 spread oenerally over the Eastern churches, from which the Western were free, the oppressed 
 catholicT bishops of the East made appeals to Rome, and extolled that see by a natural maxim 
 in all men, who magnify that from which they have protection. But the second general 
 council took care tluit that should not grow a precedent ; for they decreed that every 
 l^rovince should be governed by its own synod, and that bishops, when they were accused, 
 must first be judged by the bishops of their own province, and from them they might appeal 
 to the bishops of the diocese, but no higher appeal was allowed : and by that council it 
 appears what was the foundation of the greatness of the bishop of Rome; for when 
 Constantinople was made the seat of the emi)ire and new Rome, it had the same privileges 
 that old Rome had, and was set next to it in order and dignity. In a council at Mileyi, in 
 which St. Austin sate, they appointed that every clerk that should appeal to any bishop 
 beyond the sea should be excommunicated. And when Faustianus was sent by the pope to 
 the African churches, to claim the right of receiving appeals, and pretended a canon of the 
 council of Nice for it, the pretension was rejected by the African fathers, who acknowdedged 
 no such right, and had never heard of that canon. Upon which they sent to the Eastern 
 churches, and search was everywhere made for the copies of the canons of that council, but 
 it was found that it was a forgery. From whence two things were observable : the one, 
 that the church in that a^e had no tradition of any divine institution for the authority of 
 that see, since, as the popes, who claimed it, never pretended to any such thing ; so the 
 African bishops, by their rejecting that power, show that they knew nothing of any divine 
 warrant, all the contest being only about a canon of the church. It also appeared how early 
 
HISTOUV OK THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1o34. 
 
 106 
 
 t1,n olMucl, o( Home aovm-i to power, an,l did n(,t stick at making use of forged writings to 
 su ., or B t ope Lalho, more modestly writing to the on.peror in h>s own name, and 
 
 ' K n'mo o a 1 the svnods that were .uhject to his sec, calls then, a few h.shops u, the 
 norther 1 wo l^rn part's. When afterward, the patriarch of Constantinople was declared 
 hv t e e„n rrMaur tins the nniversal bishop, Gregory the Great dul exclann agau.st the 
 mh In elf that title, as l.eing e^nal to the pride of Lucfer, and > - ared U, t 1 e who 
 ■,««,„ned it was the forerunn.-r of antichrist ; sayn.g, that none of h.s predecessors had cAcr 
 c . i such a p,nver. And this was tlu- n.ore ohservahle since the linghsh were converted 
 
 by IweCLm he sent over; so that this was the .loctrine of that see when th,s church 
 
 "':-'[i1r.?;.!'tTontinue h,„g within those limits; for Boniface III. assumed that 
 
 title .on the ™.,t of Phocas. "And as that Boniface got the sp.r,t..al sword p..t .. l..s 
 
 1 r^he eighth of that na.no pretended also to the ten.poral swor ; l».t. -7 "- j- 
 
 powJrs to the industry of those m- ;f -' »;' :;'>,; "rirV,'/ ':i cmLlir^dliS if 
 thev are consccr.ated, |H-om.se to obey ti.e canons oi cut ti„"i. o ;- 
 
 they observe, th..y will receive ,.o appeals, nor pretc.d to any higher j..r.s,l.ct.on than these 
 aive to them and the other patriarchs equally. . . r ^^ n 
 
 ^ '-l f^ the decrees .>f latter councils, they are of less author.ty : for those counc.ls 
 cons ^t-d of .nonks and friars i,. great part, -l-sc exe,,.ptu,„s obta.,.. fro,.. Ron^^^^^^^ 
 the... to support the authority of that court ; and those who sate .n them knew Ittlc ot the 
 s r t e Lhers or the tradition of the church, being o,.Iy conversa,.t in the disputes 
 and 1 n ;.. 1 e schools. And for the Floreuti..e cmncil, the Eastern churches, who sen 
 the Oivek bishops that sate there, never received their deter.>..nafo.., ne.ther then, nor at 
 
 "■•■ Ma.u-'rc;s were also brought out ,.f the fathers, to show that they did .,ot look on the 
 bi.h.ip 0^ Ron,e as superior to o^tber bishops; a,.d that they understood ..ot those places o 
 Srure which were afterwards brought for the popes s,.premacy .n that sense ; so that . 
 trad tk,n be the best expounder of Scripture, those latter glosses .n..st g.ve place to the more 
 *ncie B that pasla-e of St. Jero,..e, in which he eq..als the b.sbops of Engnb.u.n and 
 
 C ., antin!;^. to tL bi:hop of H-e, was much made ,.se of, since he >^.s a ,.e%^^^^ 
 Rome a,.d so likely to u.iderstand the dignity of his own church best, riiere were uany 
 i"s' b ou^ht from the contests that other sees had with Ron.e, to show that all the 
 p vil ..es ohhat an.l other sees were only founded on the practice and ca,.ons of tl- church, 
 but of, pon anv divine warrant. Constanti.iople pret..nded to equal privdeges. Raven .a 
 J ihn a.,d Aquileia, pretended to a patriarchal dignity and exemption, bon.e arebb shops 
 o CantXn conte , led that popes could do nothing against the laws of the chiaxh ; so 
 La.t' nee an? 1 an. Robert Grosteste, bishop of Lincoln, asserted the san.e, and .na,.y 
 
 J^^rnfessed it. And to this day no constitution of the popes .s bind..^ '" ^l^^^f ^'^ 
 except it be receive.l by it ; a.i<l in the .laily practice of the canon law, the cnston.s ot 
 chm-cl e a e p ea.led against papal constit,itio..s, which shows their authority cannot be from 
 God therwise all n.iHt submit to their laws. And fro.n the latter contests up and down 
 Ei^r^pe about gving iiivestitu.-cs, receiving appeals, admitti..g of legates a..d papal const.- 
 fu ons it was ^appare.it that the papal authority was a tyranny, which li.ad 1^-" '"'^-S^'J 
 bvcru 1 and fraudulent .arts, but was never otherwise rece.ved .n the c lurch than as a 
 conquest to which they were constrah.ed to yield. And this was more fully "'aJ--- "J the 
 EiiLid, from what passed in William the Co..queror and Ilen-y I. s time, and by the 
 starutes of provisors in ...a.iy kings' reigns, which were still renewed till w.thin a hundred 
 
 years of the present time." . ^ , i , i r i *• « 
 
 ^ Upon these .rounds they conchuled, that the pope's power in England had no foundation, 
 
 neither in the Law of God, nor in the laws of the church or of the land. 
 ^ , As for the king's power over spiritual persons, and in spiritual causes they 
 
 JntstfL. proved it from tire .Scriptures. In the old Testament, ^^^ they fc^nd lie king^ 
 King's Supre- of Israel intermeddled in all matters ecclesiastical. Samuel though lie 1 a^ 
 , been iudcre, yet acknowledged Saul's authority: so also did Abimekch the 
 ?::un!cnV high priest, and appeared before him when cited to answer upon an accusa- 
 
 1533.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 107 
 
 tion And Samuel, I Sam. xv. 18, says, he was made the head of all the tribes. Aaron 
 in that, was an example to all the following high-priests ^vho submitted to Moses. David 
 made inanv laws about sacred things, such as the order of the courses of the prie.ts and their 
 worship : 'and when he was dying, he declared to Solomon how far his author.ty extended. 
 IJe told him, (I Chron. xxviii. 21,) ' that the courses of the priests and all the people were 
 to be wholly at his commandment :' pursuant to which Solomon, (2 thron vi.i. 14, lo,) did 
 appoint than ' their charges in the service of God, and both tlie priests and I evites departed 
 not from his commandment hi any matter :' and though he had turned out Abiathar from 
 the hioh-priesthood, yet they made no opposition. Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah, and -losias, made 
 
 likewise laws about ecclesiastical matters. , j , i xi . i 
 
 "In the New Testament Christ himself was obedient ; he paid taxes, he declared that he 
 pretended to no earthly kingdom ; he charged the people to ' render to Caesar the 
 andtbenew. {i^i,,„g that were Csesar's,' and his disciples not to aftect temporal dominion, as 
 the lords of the nations did. And though the magistrates were then heathens, yet the 
 apostles wrote to the churches to obey magistrates, to submit to them to pay axes ; 
 they call the king supreme, and say he is God's minister to encourage them that do well, anu 
 to punish the evil doers, which is said of all persons without exception, and every soul is 
 charged to be subject to the higher power. ., . .i .i i , 
 
 -':^Iany passa-es were cited out of the writings of the fathers, to show that they thought 
 churchmen were included in these idaces as well as other persons, so that the tradition of 
 the church was for the king's supremacy : and by one place of Scripture the king is called 
 bui)reme, by another he is called head, and by a third every soul must be subject to him ; 
 which laid to<rether make up this conclusion, that the king is the supreme head over all 
 persons. Inlhe primitive church the bishops in their councils made rules for ordering their 
 dioceses, which they only called canons or rules, nor had they any compulsive authority but 
 what was derived from the civil sanctions. 
 
 '•After the emperors were Christians, they made many laws about sacred things, as may 
 be seen in the Codes ; and when Justinian digested the Roman law, he added 
 ticcslf tlir' many novel constitutions about ecclesiastical i)ersons and causes. The emperors 
 primiiive called general councils, presided in them, and confirmed them. And many letters 
 Church. ^^.^,j.p ^.jt(.^i of popes to emperors, t.; call councils, and of the councils to them to 
 
 confirm their decrees. The election of the po]>?is tliemselvcs was sometimes made by the 
 emi»erors, and sometimes confirmed by them. Topo Adrian in a synod decreed, that the 
 emperor should choose the pope ; and it was a late and unheard-of thing before the days of 
 Gregory VII. for popes to pretend to depose princes and give away their dominions. This 
 they compared to the pride of antichrist and Lucifer. 
 
 '^ They also argued from reason, that there must be but one supreme ; and that the king 
 And from* being supreme over all his subjects, clergymen must be included, for they are still 
 Reason. Subjects. Nor can their being in orders change that former relation, founded 
 
 upon the law of nature and nations, no more than wives or servants by becoming Christians 
 were not, according to the doctrine of the apostles, discharged from the duties of their 
 former relations. 
 
 " For the great objection from those offices that are ])eculiar to their functions, it was 
 answered, that these notwithstanding, the king might well be the supreme head ; for in the 
 natural body, there were many vital motions that jsrocceded not from the head, but from the 
 heart, and the other inward parts and vessels ; and yet the head was still the chief scat and 
 root of life : so though there be peculiar functions appropriated to churchmen, yet the 
 king is still head, having authority over them, and a power to direct and coerce them in 
 these. 
 
 " From that they proceeded to show, that in England the kings have always assumed a 
 And from the Supremacy in ecclesiastical matters. They began with the most ancient writing 
 Laws of that relates to the Christian religion in England then extant, pope Eleutherius' 
 
 England. letter to king Lucius, in which he is twice called by him God's vicar in his king- 
 dom, and he writ in it, that it belonged to his office to bring his subjects to the holy church, 
 and to maintain, protect, and govern them in it. Many law^s were cited, which Canutus 
 
HISTOllV OF THE REFORMATIOM 
 
 [Part I.— 1534. 
 
 108 
 
 Ftheliv.l Ea<.ar, lAlmond, Ath.l.tan, and lua, l.ad enacted concerning clnircl.nien many 
 nK>re laws sin° c the concincst were also made, botl. against appeals to Rome, and bi.hops 
 troinfT out of the kinodom witlio'it the kino's leave. , , - „ , , , 
 
 ^ " The whole husiiress of the articles of Clarendon, and the contents that followed hetween 
 kincr llenrv 11. an.l Thomas-a-Becket, were also opened. And thounh a bishop s pastoral 
 cart^e of "divine institution, vet as the kings of England had dividend bishoprics as hey 
 pleased so thev also converted benefices fn.m the institution of the founders, and gave tlieni 
 cU>is;ers and monasteries as king Edgar did ; all which was done by the consent o their 
 le .V and nobilitv, without dei>endence on Rome ; they had also granted these houses 
 ex motion from episcopal jurisdiction ; so Ina exempted (ilastonbury, and ( )fta bt. Albans, 
 ^ 1 "bishop'i visilatiii ; and this continued even till the days of Wdham the Conqueror 
 for he to perpetuate the memory of the victory he obtained over 1 larold and to endear himself 
 to the cler^^v, founded an abbey in the field where the battle was fought, and called i 
 Battle Abb?;-, and in the charter he granted them these words are to be found,- It shall 
 be alM> free and quiet for ever from all subjection to bishoj^s, or the dominion of any other 
 persons as Christ's church in Canterbury is.' Many other things were brought out of king 
 Alfed's laws, an<l a speech of king Edgar\s, with several letters written to the pcqjes from 
 he kinos, th parliaments, and the clergy of England, to show that their kings did always 
 make laws about sacred matters, and that their power reached to that, and to the persons of 
 cluirchmen, as well as to their (»ther subjects." , , . . i ^ r 
 
 Ikit at the same time that they pleaded s.> much for the king s supremacy and power ot 
 , , niakiu- laws for restraining and coercing his subjects, it appeared that they were 
 'ii- thai far from vesting him with such an abs<dute power as the popes had pretended 
 to for thev thu° defined the extent of the king's power. " To them specially and 
 principallv it pertaineth to defend the faith of Christ and his religion, to conserve 
 an<l mainiaiu the true «h>ctrine of Christ, and all such as be true preachers and 
 setters forth thereof; and to abolish abuses, heresies, and idolatries, and to punish 
 
 with corporal pains such as of malice be the occasion of the same. Ami hnal y 
 
 to oversee and cause that the said bishops and priests do execute their pastoral oihce truly 
 and faithfully, an<l specially in these points which by Christ and his apostles was given and 
 limittedto them; and incase they shall be negli^nt in -^>' j^^^ ?\:;nai::v 
 dili-entlv execute the same, to cause them to redouble and supply their lack an if tlity 
 obsdnately withstand their princess kind monition, and will not amend their faults, then and 
 in such case to put others in their rooms and places. And Ciod hath also commanded the 
 Slid bishoDs an. i.riests to obey with all humbleness and reverence both kings, and princes, 
 :::^g:^:i,": ll .n their hws ; not being contrary to tl. laws of God, whatsoev^ i^.y 
 be ; and that imt only j>roj>frr Irum but also proiner cou^cienUam, i\^^i is to say, not only 
 for' fear of i)unishment, but also for discharge of conscience." . wi i *• 
 
 Thus it appears, that thev both limited obedience to the king slaws, with the due caution 
 of their not being contrarV to the law of God, and acknowledged the ecclesiastical juris- 
 diction in the discharge of the pastoral othce, committed to the pastors of the church by Christ 
 and his apostles ; and that the supremacy then pretended to was no such extravagant power 
 
 TIk- ( 
 cation 
 IS'iprcmacy. 
 
 rs'ictsMiiy 
 Erudition 
 upon tilt" S;i 
 « lament of 
 Older:' 
 
 as some imagine. 
 
 some lUKiifim. , • T^ 1 1 1 J 
 
 U]>on the whole matter it was concluded, -that the pope s power m England had no 
 rro.,d foundation, an.l had been managed with as much tyranny as it had begun 
 l^l^S^^ with usurpati<.ii, the exactions of their courts were every where lieavy, but in no 
 1 Pope'. ^" place so intolerable as in England ; and though many complaints were made of 
 l''^-^-^- them in these last three hundred years, yet they got no ease, and all the laws 
 
 about provisors were still defeated an<l made ineffectual ; therefore they saw it was impossible 
 to moderate their proceedings; so that there was nc, other ivmedy but to extirpate then- 
 preteiKled authoritv, and thenceforth to acknowledge the pope only bishop of Rome, with 
 the jurisdiction about it defined by the ancient canons: and for the king to reassume his 
 own authoritv, and the prerogatives of his crown, from which the kings of England had 
 never formallV departed, though they had for this last hundred years connived at an invasion 
 and usurpation upon them, which was no longer to be cndurea." 
 
 I.534.-B00K IT.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 1^9 
 
 These were the grounds of casting off the pope's power, that had been for two or three 
 years studied and inquired into by all the learned men in England; and had 
 Pains taken ^^^^^ ^i^.j^^ted botli in convocation and parliament, and excei)t Fisher bishop of 
 Fistr about Rochester I do not fin<l that any bishop appeared for the pope's power ; an.l for 
 it. the abbots and priors, as they were generally very ignorant, so what the cardinal 
 
 had done in suppressing some monasteries, and what they now heard, that the court had an 
 eve on their lands, made them to be as compliant as could be. But Fisher was a man of 
 gVeat reputation and very ancient, so that much pains was taken to satisfy him A week 
 before the parliament sat down, the archbishop of Canterbury proposed to him that he and 
 "ny five doctors such as he should choose, and the bishop of London, and five doctors with 
 hhn mi<d.t conf.T about it, and examine the authorities of both sides, that so there might be 
 an aVrec"nent among them, by which the scandal might be removed, which otherwise would 
 be taken from their janglings and contests among themselves. Fisher accepted of thi., and 
 Stokesly wrote to him on the 8th of January, that he was ready whenever the other pleased, 
 and desired him to name time and i>lace, and if they could not agree the matter 
 •'''•''' ?T"o^ amoncr themselves, he moved to refer it to two learned men whom they should choose. 
 Lib'. Otholc: i„ wlfose determination they would both acquiesce. How far this overture wTut 
 1^'- 1 cannot discover, and perhaps Fisher's sickness hindered the progress ot it. 13ut 
 
 now on the 15th of January the parliament sat down; by the journals 1 find no other 
 bishops present but the archbishop of Canterbury, the bishops of London A\ mchester, 
 Lincoln Bath and Wells, Llandaff, and Carlisle. There were also twelve abbots present, 
 but ui)on what pretences the rest excused their attendance i do not know ; perhaps soine 
 made a difference between submitting to what was done, and being active and concurring to 
 make the chanoe. During the session a bishop preached every Sunday at Paul s-cros^s, and 
 dJclarc d to thcM^eople that the po])e had no authority at all in England. Li the two former 
 c;essionsthe bishops had preached that the general council was above the 'pope, but now they 
 entruck a note higher. This was done to let the people see what justice and reason was m 
 the acts that were then passing, to which I now turn, and shall next give an account of this 
 great session of parliament, which I shall put rather in the natural method according to the 
 matter of the acts than in the order of time as they passed. 
 
 On the i)th of INlarch a bill came up from the commons for discharging the subjects ot all 
 dejiendence on the court of Rome, it was read the first time in the house of 
 Journairro. j^^.j^ ^|,^, n^^], ^,f :\rarch, and on the 14th was read the second time and 
 '"'''■• committed. The committee reported it on the 19th, by which it appears there 
 
 was no stiff nor long ojiposition, and he that was likest to make it was both obnoxious and 
 absent, as will afterwards appear. On the 19th it was read the third time, and on the 20th 
 the fourth time, and then i)asscd without any protestation. Some provisoes were added 
 to it by the lords, to which the commons agreed, and so it was made ready for the royal 
 
 assent. . i 1 n r 
 
 Li the preamble the intolerable exactions for Peter-pence, provisions, pensions, and bulls ot 
 all sorts, are complained of, "■ which were contrary to all laws, and grounded only 
 taki'.Va^^^.v" ou the pope's powcr of dispensing, which was usurped. But the king and the lords 
 the Poise's' and commons within his own realm had only power to consider how any of the 
 P°'"''- laws were to be dispensed with or abrogated ; and since the king was acknowledged 
 
 It is the Act the supreme head of the church of England by the ])relates and clergy in their 
 ^\"lVool-^2- ^convocations, therefore it was enacted that all payments made to the apostolic 
 iud.e llecord' chamber, and all i)rovisions, bulls, or dispensations, should from thenceforth cease, 
 and 8 in the ' But that all dispensations or licences for things that WTre not contrary to the 
 Journal. j.^^^ ^^f q^j j^^^^ ^^^^^ ^0 the law of the land, should be granted within the 
 
 kingdom, by and under the seals of the two archbishops in their several provinces, who 
 should not presume to grant any contrary to the laws of Almighty CJod, and should only 
 grant such licences as had been formerly in use to be granted, but give no licence for any new 
 thincr till it were first examined by the king and his council whether such things might be 
 dispensed with ; and that all dispensations which were formerly taxed at or above 4/. should 
 be also confirmed under the great seal. Then many clauses follow about the rates of licences 
 
no 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut 1.— 1534. 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Ill 
 
 and the W..VS of nrocurin. them. Tt was also .lechrcl, that t >oy d.d not l.erol.y nitond 
 to varv f on. Christ's cl,u.°h about tl,e articles of the catholic fa.th of Christendo.n, or ... any 
 other hn.s dech..-ea l,v the Script-.res, and the «o.-.l of fi.Kl „ecessa.y for thc.r .alvafon, 
 c, nfir. n"^vithal the cxcil-tions of .nonusteries for,„e,-ly <n-a«ted by the b.shop of ]lo,..e, 
 oxen, " then, still fro... the archbishops visitations : deelar..,,; that such abbeys whose 
 eiec onswce fo.-n.e.lv co„fi.-.,.e,l by the pope, shall be now conh.n.ed by the Icn?; -ho 
 likewie shall "ive e....".n,ission ..nder his j;reat seal for visit.ng t.e.n p..ov.d.ng also tha 
 
 c^c "a, d other writs ohtah.ed f.-o.n Kon.e befo.-o the l-2th of .A arch .„ that year s l.ou d 
 bo hi a..d in force, except they were eo,.t.ary to the laws of t he reahn ; g.v.ng also to 
 tt. k n.; and his c;,....eil power to order a..d refer,., all ...dnlgcces .and pr.v.lege 
 
 o t^.e 'abuses of the...) which had bee,. gra..ted by the see of Ko.ue. ll.o ofU...ders 
 ;/ainst this act were to be lH.,.ished accordi..s to the stat..tes of prov.sors and pre- 
 
 ft 
 
 muniro 
 
 This act. as it gave great case to the s.d.ject, so it cut off that base trade of .nd.,lge„ees 
 ^,; ,„„ abo..t^divi.,e laws, which had bee., so gainful to the cl..,rch of Ko.u.., b.,t was of 
 Jl'splS'a late fatal to it. All i,. the religious houses saw the.r pr.v.h.g.-s ,.ow str..ck at 
 on that .\ct. since tl.ov were to be reforn.ed as the ki..g saw cause, wh.el. put the... .n no 
 s,„.all conf.,si„n: Those that favoured the refor..,ation rejoiced at this .act, not onlybecat.se 
 le pope's power was rooted out, b,.t because the faith that was to bo adhered to was to b 
 taken fro,, those thh.gs which the Scriptures deela,-ed necessary to salvat.on ; so th.at all 
 htir fears were now ...uch qualified, since the Scriptnr.. was to he the sta.„lard of he cathoh 
 faW On the sa..,e day that this bill passed in the l...use of lords, .a..other b.ll was read 
 for c^nfi. . i, " the suecesV.on to the crow.. i„ the issue of the k ng s preset n,a.-nage w.th 
 n, een Anne." It was rea.l the seeo,.d tin.e <,n the 21st of March, a,.d co....n.t ed. It was 
 re orted o.. the 23rd, a.,d read the third ti.ne a..d passed, a..d se.,t dow.. to he em.m.o..s, 
 X sent"" 1 ack again to the,., on the 2(itl., so speedily did this bill go thro..gl. both houses 
 
 " Th:';.::a;nr.?!;' was, - the dist.-.aetions that had been in r.ngla..d .about the successio.. 
 
 ' to the crown, which had oceasione.l the eff..sion of ...uch blood, ^^M^ many other 
 
 thtsucct. n,isehiefs, .all which flowed fro,,, the want of a clear decision of the true t.tle, 
 
 l,ou .0 L f,.o,n which the ,H,,,es had ..surped a power of invest.ng such as please.l the... ... 
 
 Crown, 22 i., ,,^1,^^ i,„,^,,- i,ii,.rdo„,s, and princes had often .nainta.ned such don.at.cms lor 
 tJ^'Zn their other ends; "therefore to avoi.I the like inconvenic.ces the k,ngs fo.-.ner 
 0.0 k;™,,, n.arria..,. with the princess Katharine is judged eo..t.-ary o the laws ol Cod and 
 50 in the ^.,^i,, ^„j „f „„ effect, and the sente..ce ,,assed by the arcbb.shop of Canterbu,y 
 •'"'"'"''• annullin" it is conhr.ned, a.,d the lady Katharh.e is thenceforth to be reputed 
 
 nnlv nrincess dowa-er and not queen, a..d the ...arriage with queen Anne ,s <-stabl,she,l and 
 coifi.™ " nd ,naniag..s within the deg.-ees prohiloted by Moses (winch .are enu.nerated 
 in tJ.e st.at,te) are d.^clared to be unlawful, .according to the judg,ne„tof the eonvoca t.ons of 
 this realm and of the ...ost famous universities and learned ...en abroad, any d,spe.,s.at,ons to 
 he con ra;vnotwitl.sta.,di.„. which a,e also decl.ared null, since contrary to the laws of 
 God a..d'all that were n.arried withi.. these degrees are appon.ted to be d.vo.-ced, a..d the 
 cl,ildren be.otte.. in such ,narriages were declared iUegiti.nate : and all the ,ss„e t hat soonld 
 b between'the kin. and the present queen is deelare.l lawfu , and the crown w.as to descend 
 on 1^ issue male by her, or any other wife ; or in .lefaultof ,ss..e male to the.ssue fe,.,ale b 
 the o,.een ■ and in default of any such, to the right heirs of the k,ng s h.ghness for ever : and 
 any that after the 1st of May sh.mld maliciously div.dge a,.ythi,.g to the sla,,.ler ot the k„.g s 
 ?,n^Tiacre or of the issue be ,.,tten in it, we.e to be adju.l.ed for „..spr.s,on of treason, an.l to 
 uffer'iTn'prison.nent at theking's will, and forfeit all their goods a.,,1 chattels to h.,n ; and 
 the queen outlived the king, she is dtclared regent till the .ssuc by her were of age, .fa 
 l.n eil^en. and if a daughter sixteen years of age; and a 1 the k,ngs subjects were to 
 s4ear%l,at th.v would .naintain the contents of this act, and whoever be.ng requ.red d.d 
 refuse it was f". be iu.lg.'d guilty of mis-u-ision of treason, and pun.shed according y 1 he, 
 lath it seems was likewise agrec^d on in the house of lords, for the form of .t .s set dow,. ... 
 
 their journal as follows. 
 
 / 
 
 1534.— Book H.] 
 
 " Vc shall swear to bear faith, truth, and obedience aloncly to the ling's majesty. 
 
 „,!,:. OS,c. qneen A..ne, begotten and to be begotten. And further, to the he.rs of our 
 ceiior ^"id sovcreion ItTrd according to the limitation h. the statute .nade for surety of 
 bis succession in the crown of this reahn mentioned and contained, and not to .any other 
 *, t ,bU redm nor foreign authority or potentate. And in case any oath be made or 
 M .'' ..e, nade T; y u to any perso.. or persons, that then ye to repute the same as va.n 
 bath 1« i^^n ma^ii^ >> ' cu..ning, wit, and uttermost of yonr i>ower, w.tl.out 
 
 .and a..n.h. late J^J^ '^J ,,,,,f'„,,,erve, keep, .naintain, and defend the said 
 
 S'f r .:In t a It whole ;iects .and contents thereof and all other acts and statutes 
 act oi ?"'^ „ ' . f execution of the same, or of anything tlierein contained. And 
 
 £;rra U^^^^ -^ l— «^ -'-' ^^'^^^ ''^'^^ deg.. or condition 
 
 thisycsial aoc or attempt, nor to your power suffer to be done or 
 
 «Swt^t ;;;d::::;y, any thm. or thiU p^vHy or apartly, to the let, hindrai.c^ 
 ImX or derogation thereof, or of any part of the same, by any manner of im.ans, or for 
 damage, or at » ^j^^^| ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^j^^^ ^„a the lioly evangehsts. 
 
 '""viirX w ' "^"g'B lige confirmed. But when the commons returned this bdl 
 toufk^r^. vsc^^ttl^m another with it, concerning the proceedings agamst heretic. 
 The e ad been'comphnnts made formerly, as was told before, of the severe and mtolerab e 
 p^ed^s in the ecclesiastical courts against heretics: and on the 4th of lebruary, the 
 LT— up a complaint made by one Thomas Philips aga.nst the bishop of London, for 
 
 ^ r 1 m ruelb^ in prison, upon the suspicion of heresy ; but the lords d.>ing nothing in it, 
 ' i ".' f AInreh the house of commons sent some of their number to tb.e bishop, 
 renu rin Imn t; make answer to the complaints exhibited against him, who acquainted the 
 ^ " house of lords with it the next day : but as they had formerly laid aside the 
 Journal complaint as not worthy of their time, so they all with one consent answered, 
 
 ^''■"*'''' that it was not fit for anv of the peers to ap])ear or answer at the bar ot the 
 
 house of commons. Upon this the house of commons finding they could do nothing in 
 Smrti ul case, resolved to provide an effectual remedy for such abuses for the future : 
 ^t^^;;™t ;ip a bill about the punishment ^l-retics^ which was read that day for 
 the first time, and the second and th.ird time on the 27th and 28 h m which it passed. 
 The act w;s a repeal of the statute of the second of Henry IV. by which bishops iq.on 
 suspicion of heresy mioht commit any to pris<»n, as was before told, but m that 
 p:f. -IwHo- act there was no declaration made what was heresy, except in the general words 
 Ss U in of what was contrary to Scriptures, or canonical sanctions. This was bable o 
 oreat ambinuity, by which men were in much danger, and not sufticiently 
 histructed what was heresy. They also complained of their proceedings, without 
 presentment or accusation, contrary to what was practised in all other cases even 
 of treason itself; and many canonical sanctions had been cstabbshed only by 
 popes without anv divine precept, therefore they repealed the act of Henry IV., but lelt the 
 Statutes of Richard II. and Henry Y. still in force, with the following regulation,— that 
 heretics should be proceeded against upon i>resentments, by two witnesses at least, and tlien 
 be committed, but brought to answer to their indictments in open court ; and if they were 
 found cruiltv, and would not abjure, or were relapse, to l>e adjudged to death,— the kings 
 ^vrit de hwretlco comhurendo being first obtained. It was also declared, that none should 
 be troubkMl upon any of the pope's canons or laws, or for speaking or doing against them. 
 It was likewise provided that men committed for heresy might be bailed. 
 
 It may easily be hiiaoined how acceptable this act was to the whole nation, since it was 
 such an' effectual limitation of the ecclesiastical power, in one of the uneasiest parts of it ; 
 and this re<.ulation of the arbitrary proceedings of the spiritual courts was a particular 
 blessino- to all that favoured reformation. But as the parliament was going on with these 
 good la^s, there came a submission from the clergy then sitting in convocation, to be passed 
 111 parliament. AVith what opiiosition it went through the two houses of convocation and 
 the house of commons is not known ; for as the registers of the convocation are burnt, so 
 it docs not appear that there were any journals kept in the house of commons at that tune. 
 
 tlie Statute 
 Book, 33 in 
 the Rccorti, 
 'M in the 
 Journal. 
 
IIISTOKY OF TIIK REFORMATION 
 
 [I'aiit I.— l.WJ. 
 
 112 
 
 On the 27tl. of Mnul, it «as sent up to the lonls, and .mcc tl.o Rpirltual lords bad alreacly 
 coJmo t tlK-n. .as no roa.on to apprclu.nd any opposition fron, the to.nporal Ord. ll,c 
 "s" on wul n w ,u.ar an en.l, .o tl.oy >nado haste and rea,l it tw.ce tl,at day and t ,e t n.d 
 t , e the , ext .lav, and passed it. The eontents of it wore : "The clergy acknuwled.^ed that all 
 con o ati"ns had been 'and ought to be assendd.d by the kings wnt ; and pronnsed, .u rer. 
 „ , „„-a:lM, that tbov wonld never n.ake nor execnte any new canons or cons ,tu- 
 '^'' "i. tions without the roval assent to them; an.l since many canons had been 
 uX'V:::'; :.;;::;;,,:; Itt were found prejudicial to the kings prerogative, contrary to tbo 
 ,0,1,0 Kin,. ,^^„,^ „f t,„ ,,.,„,,, „,„l l.eavy t,. the subjects, that therefore tbe.-e sho.ihl be a 
 i" "' u I committee of thirtv-two pe,-s,.ns. sixteen of the two bouses of parliament, ami as 
 orr::,r- :;::,::. "the elcr^vtoh' named by tl. king, who should have f.dl power to 
 Kcoo,a. abro;.atc or continn canons as they fouml it expedient,— the king s assent being 
 
 obtained. This\-,as confirmed by act of parliament; .and by the s.ame .act all appeals to 
 Koim were again con.lemned. If any party found themscdves aggrieved in the archbishops 
 courts an apiTeal mi.dit be ma.le to the king in the court o chancery, .an,l the lord cli.ancellor 
 "^s to .rant a commission iin.ler the gnat seal f,.r some delegates, in whose determination 
 a nins? acquiesce. All exempted abbots were also to appeal to the king ; and it concluded 
 w th a proviso, that till such correcti,.n of the canons was made, a I those winch were he 
 receivecrshoiild still remain in force, except such as were contrary to the laws and customs 
 of the realms, or were t,. the d,aniage or hurt of the king s prerogative. _ 
 
 This proviso seemed to have a fair colour that th.Te might still be some canons in f.irco 
 to crove n the cliurch bv ; but since there was no day prefixed to the determination of the 
 connnissioii. this provis;, made that tie. aet never took effect ; for now it lay 11. the prero- 
 trative ami in the iud,re's breast, to ,bch,re what canons were cmitrary to be laws, or the 
 ricd of the crown : and it was judged more for the kings greatness o keq, the matter 
 „ u termiued, than to ni.ak,. sncli a collection of ecclesi.asticallav« as should be fixed .and 
 "nmovable. The last of the public acts of this session that rebted to the church was .about 
 r,dection and consecration of bishops. On the 4tl, of ..Vbrnary the -•';■"'■- -''"i;,,;^ 
 ,„„„„, bill to the lords about the consecratmn of bishops ; it lay on tlu- table till he 
 
 ■proc,.;.' 27th of 1-ebrnarv, and was tlu.n cast out, and a new one drawn. «»" «liat 
 
 reason it w.as cast out is not mentioned, and the journal does not so niuch as say that . was 
 once read. The new bill had its second nading the 3r.l of -March, and on the Mb it was 
 ordered to be engrossed ; and on the !)th it was read the third time and agreed to, and sen 
 down to the commons, who returne.l it to the birds on the 10th o ^) ^'-''- /''' « f 
 nart of it is a cmifirmation of their former act against annat..s, to which they added, that 
 bishops should not be anvm<,re present..d to the bishop of Rome or sue mit any bulls there, 
 A„ , ,„„, but that all bishops should be presented to the arcdd.ishop and archbishops to 
 anv archbishop in the king's dominions, or to any four bislmps whom the king 
 should name ; and that when any sec w.as vacant, the king was to grant .a licence 
 for a new electi.m, with a letter missive bearing the name of the person that was 
 
 .„e ..c to be chosen ; and twelve days after these were d<.livered, .an election was t,> be 
 
 returned bv the dean an,l chapter, or prior and convent, nn.l.T their seals. Ihen the person 
 elected was to swear fealtv to the king, upon which a commission w.as to be issued out toi 
 eonsecratinc; and investing him with the usual ceremonies ; after wli.ch he was to J" bomnge 
 to the kin..; and be resto^'d both the spiritualities and temporalitu^ of bis see, for which the 
 kin. .ranged c.mimissions .luring the vacancy ; and whosoever refused to obey the contents 
 ).„Z: of til., act, ..r acte.l contrary to it, were d..clare,l within the statute of pmnuni e. 
 
 x:,.:b!'4«. There passed a private act for .lepriving the bislmps of Salisbury and AV .,rces er, 
 who were cardinal ( ■ampe.i., an.l -leronie de Ohinuccii ; the forn,,.r .leserved greater severiti..s 
 Tt the kin.-s hand, but the Uatt.T seems to have served him foithfu ly, an,l w.as recomm,.n, Ud 
 botl bv the king .;i.l the Krench king about a year before to a cardiiiars hat Thepream do 
 o? the act bears '• that persons promoted to ecclesiastical benefices ought to resi.le withu 
 1 kin.lm for pr..,aeh'ing the 'laws of Almighty Go.l, and f.,r keeping Imspitality ; and 
 1 nee these p elat. di.l ii.,t that, but live.l at the court of Rome, an.l neglected their dioceses 
 3 "d made the revenues of tluin b.' .arried out of the kingdoms, contrary to the mtenfons .,f 
 
 1534.— Book II.] 
 
 OF TIIF, CHURCH OK KNGLAXl). 
 
 11.3 
 
 Klereon of 
 
 Bishops .20 
 ill Si:mitp 
 a«ik, 2 1 in 
 (lie Kccuid. 
 
 ^ 
 
 tl»o founders niul to the prejudice of the rcahii, ,300()/. being at least carried yearly out of 
 the kincrdom ; therefore their dioceses were declared vacant." 
 
 But now I come to the act of the attainder of Elizabeth Barton and her accomplices, which 
 I shall o]>en fully, since it was the first step tliat was made to rebellion, and the 
 tW the' first occa.^ion of pnttin;^ any to death upon this quarrel ; and from it one will 
 Alal'l of Kent, clearly sec the genius of that part of the clergy that adhered to the interests of 
 amllioi At- ^|j^^ court of Ronic. On the 21st of February the bill was sent up to the lords, 
 ronij.liccs. ^^^^ ^^^-^ the first time ; on the 20th it was read the second time, and committed; 
 12 inStiitiite ^Ij^^j^ ^Ij^, witnesses and other evidences were brought before them, but chiefly 
 t^rr'rcilr she with all her accomplices, who confessed the crimes charged on her. It was 
 /'huhc'jm'ir- roi>orted and read the Gth of ]\Iarch the third time, and then the lords addressed 
 '•nl. t,) the Vm^ to know his pleasure, whether sir Thomas More, and others men- 
 
 tioned in the act as accomplices, or at least concealers, might not be heard to speak for 
 themselves in the Star-chamber : as for the bishop of Rochester, he was sick, but he had 
 written to the house all that he had to say for his own excuse. What ])resumptions lay 
 aoainst sir Thomas More I have not been able to find out, only that he wrote a letter to the 
 mm at which the king took great exceptions, yet it appears he had a mean opinion of her ; 
 ' . for in discourse with his beloved daughter, mistress Roper, he called her com- 
 
 Workri^ig. monlv the silly nun. But for justifying himself, he wrote a full account of all 
 li3r>. ' the intercourse he had with the nun and her accomplices to Cromwell; but 
 
 thourrh by his other printed letters, both to Cromwell and the king, it seems some ill 
 impressions remained in the king s mind about it, he still continued to justify not only his 
 intentions, but his actions in that particular. One thing is not unworthy of observation, 
 that Rastall, wlio published his works in queen ]\[ary's time, printed the second letter he 
 wrote to Cromwell, yet did not publi.sh that account which he sent first to him concerning 
 it, to which More refers himself in all his following letters ; though it is more like a copy 
 of that would have been preserved, than of those other letters that refer to it. But perhaps 
 it was kept up on design ; for in queen Mary's time they had a mind to magnify that story 
 of the nun's, since she was thought to have suftered on her mother's account : and among the 
 other things she talked, one was that the lady IMary should one day reign in England,— for 
 which Sanders has since thought fit to make a prophetess of her. And it is certain More 
 had a low opinion of her, which appears in many places of his printed letters; but that would 
 have been much plainer if that full account he wrote of that afiair had been jiublished,— and 
 therefore, that one of their martyrs might not lessen the esteem of another, it was fit to 
 sujipress it. AVhether my conjectures in this be well grounded or not, is left to the reader's 
 jud<Tment. In conclusion, More's justifications, seconded with the good ofiices that the lord 
 chancellor Audley and Cromwell did him (who, as appears by his letters, stood his friends 
 in that matter), did so work on the king, that his name was put out of the bill, — and so the 
 act was agreed on by both houses, and the royal assent followed. The matter was this : 
 l':iizabeth°Barton, of Kent, in the parish of Aldington, being sick and distempered in her 
 brain, ft 11 in some trances (it seems by the symptoms they were hysterical fits) and spoke 
 many words that made great impressions on some about her, wh.o thought her inspired of 
 God*; and Richard blaster, parson of the parish, hoping to draw great advantages from this, 
 went to Warham, archbishop of Canterbury, and gave him a large account of her speeches, 
 who ordered him to attend her carefully, and bring him a further report of any new trances 
 she might afterwards fall in. But she had forgot all she had said in her fits, yet the crafty 
 priest would not let it go so, but persuaded her that what she had said was by the inspiration 
 of the Holy (ihost, and that she ought to own that it was so. Upon which he taught her 
 to counterfeit such trances, and to utter such speeches as she had done before ; so that after 
 a while's practice she became very ready at it. The thing was much noised abroad, and 
 many came to see her, but the priest had a mind to raise the reputation of an image of the 
 blessed Virgin that was in a chapel within his i)arish, that so pilgrimages being made to it, 
 he mioht draw these advantacres from it that others made from their famed images, but chose 
 for his associate one doctor Bocking, a canon* of Christ-cliurch in Canterbury ; upon which 
 
 * There wore no canons in tlial cluirch, they were all luouks. — Fii.m.an^ Corufctions. 
 VOL. I. 1 
 
niSTORV Ol- THE REFORMATION [I'.-x 1-1534. 
 
 1534.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CIIURCII OF ENGLAND. 
 
 115 
 
 114 — 1 
 
 vl,k-h slK. was ,nucl. .li. gm-^. -'^ ' ; ^;„2: t].., l^;,,,., suit ^f .livovce. It was al.o 
 .loctrine., wImcL w.rc on k-l 'f '':"■: ■",";' "f„„i visit tl,c ininjc of the V-.g." so that 
 
 about 2(K.O i-ropU. wo>v gatl.crea t-'S;' ';; ,' ^,„„, „f f,,, ,,„;,,-, „,h1 spake .nauy words ..f 
 fits au.l made .uany strange S'-.>"aeos a,, alt .a . n ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ 
 
 ,rcat viety, saying, that ,y Uk. "-i;; .'-,,' ■'1„, ,vitl,in a little while >he seemed hy the 
 and that liocUing was tube l'^''' S'»^ '>•";, ^f ,,„ fo„„er distcn>revs, and she after- 
 i.,tevecssion of Our Lady to be i-.H b .'; ,':„\,„,^,„t ,,„,ieions of her incontiueney, and 
 wards professed a rebg.ous hfe. Ik "" g,,^^ f,„ ;„ ,„any raptures, and 
 
 that Hoeking was a carnal as weU s a ^ n ^ ^^^^, ^^^^^^ ^,^^, revelation of many 
 
 pretended she saw strange ^ 'f ''"'', ".'!^, ,;';;, ;.;,.,,, to what she said, and people g.nera ly 
 hin.s that were to eon.e, so that f;^^^f'^^^^^^ ^,^, „rehbi>l,op of Canterbury was led 
 looked on her as a prophetess, and ^'- "^ , ,^ , relations and propheeies by one Peern.g 
 away with the rest. A hook was ' j^ ^ , .^ ,^ .^,, „,,„v others. It was also g.ven out 
 another monk, who was taken ,n o l,e ;"' ^P ''^ . ,,^,^,;^, vvhieh was showed to n>any, 
 
 that Mary Magdalen gave her a letter '-;;;,- \,„ „,',„ .as last at Calais, that ho 
 l,ei„g all writ in golden lette s be I'^t;' ^^ ^ t„ her, being then .nv,s,b y 
 
 being at mass, an angel brougl.t ^^ ^ > ^^^ ^^^l*;;^ ,,, I, ,.er monastery again. h.t the 
 
 present, and that she was presently •' ; ; r;,' \.,,,, u.eir duty to the king, for the n,au 
 IlosiguofaUthesetvaueesw.astoa . th 0, ^^^ ._^ ^^_^ ^^.^.^^.^.^, and marned 
 
 .avS it oe.t. that (iod revealed to l,e. that t e K . ,, tation of Alnnghty God 
 
 =uother wife, be should not be lung =^ '"" ' ^'f,^, ""' -,,;,, ,,,; said, was revealed to her 
 not one hour longer, but sl,ould d-,e •;; '^ , / ^ ;„,.\vhJther he approved of the ku.gs 
 in answer to the prayers she had 1 '"";., ,^^„^, „f i„o bishop of Roehester and some 
 proceedings or not ; whul, eonnn, *" /^^ •- '^" ,. ,;^ j ^ ^ „„,ti„gs with the maul, and 
 
 'others, who adl,ered to the queen s •"'';'':■; ^'t,,,,^ .,f then, ga™ sueh credit to what 
 
 other persons. „„.;,b where the kin" lived most in summer, for one 
 
 Thi's appeared nn.st s.gually ,^t/ -;;■;;" Y,', ^l ^ 1 l.nnmecd heavy judgn.ents npo" l"-" 
 Peto being to preach m the lungs cnapci, l,„,l .leceived him, but he, 
 
 , Ti.c ..- t„ ,,;. ,„= and told bin, "that "rj^'y^^tMi^^^^'^''"^ - '''^^ had 
 
 lenceofsonie " ai- i ' 1. «-avn. .1 li in tliat tlu' ao^s PliOllKl iK.v ins • . 
 
 or U.e fn... as a tn.e !'^;1'7^^ J^^ " ^^^ .^ ,,out Ahal, was his text), .f -any oUu. 
 
 done Al.abs (for tl.at V^ »!>» ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^^^;,,,,. of pnnccs to l.c 
 
 S-- bitt.r wora., and concUuU.I, .^^'^^^^ ^^^^^^ji;^,.;: j, patk-ntlv^ana expressed no 
 
 daily so abused by flatterers as tl.ey ^^ole. i ^ -^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^.^,^,j.^.,, ^r 
 
 si J of any con.notion ; but to -^< --- J- ^-1^^;^ ^^edin^s, and conden.ned IVto 
 
 Curvvin should preach next Sunday v.ho J - ^cd t U^^^^^ ^p ^^^^ y,,,, another 
 
 as a rebel, a slanderer, a dog, -'''.^^'^ "JA^^^^^^ .aid he was one of the lying 
 
 observant friar of the san.ehoiise,Llstonntuu ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 pr.,phets that sounht by adultery to e>tabhsl ^'^"^^^^^^^ Vith great veluMueney, 
 U dd justifv all that reto had sau ; and ^l^^);^ ^. J^^^^ ld:peace. And yet 
 
 .or eould they silenc. hiu. till the ^njg ^^^ -~^3l'l hire the privy council tl.y 
 all that was done either to him or I ^'^^V- i ^ Ino . vs'llnt kin- Henry was not very casily 
 were rebuked for their insolence : by wluclj !' ^^"^^^^ ^^^^^ pa.^sed over^ 
 iutlamed against them ;vl;-- -•- ::^^;J;f;^f .all c^niV^derated to publish 
 
 Nor was this all, but the fathers that ^^crcm t c ^ 1 > ^^^ ^^^^^ •,,,,,, notice 
 
 these revelations in their sermons, up and doNNn the kmg<lom. } 
 
 .^, , -1,1. 'in.l after that none durst openly oppose thcm- 
 
 . It was not pa=scd over : for Rtow .ays V-^^^^^ ^w'a^-tuli king's anVctions.-AKos. Co.u.cx. 
 friar, and all td .est of that onlcv wcro .horilv nftc. ha- si iN^a . , 
 
 of them to the pope's ambassador.s, aiul had brought the maid to declare licr revelations to 
 them ; they had also sent an account to queen Katharine for encouraging her to stand out 
 and not submit to the laws, of which confederacy Thomas Abel was likewise one. Tlie 
 thinn- that was in so many hands could not be a secret ; therefore, the 
 ^'°^* kin<^ who had despised it long, ordered that in Novend)er the former year the 
 
 maid and lier accomplices, Richard Master, doctor Docking, Richard Deering, Henry Gold, 
 a parson in London, Hugh Rich, an observant friar, Richard Risby, Thomas CJold and 
 Edward Twaites, gentlemen, and Thomas Laurence, should be brought into the Star-chamber, 
 where there was a great appearance of many lords; they were examined up(jn the premises, 
 and did all without°any rack or torture confess the whole conspiracy, and were adjudged to 
 stand in Raul's all the sermon time, and after sermon the king's officers were to give every 
 one of them his bill of confession to be openly read before tlie people ,• which was done nc^xt 
 Sunday, the bishop of Bangor preaching, they being all set in a scaftbld before him. This 
 public manner was thought upon good o^rounds to bo the best way to satisfy the peojdc of 
 the imposture of the whole matter, and it did very much convince them that tlie cause must 
 needs be bad where such methods were used to sup]iort it. From thence they were carried 
 to the Tower, where they lay till the session of parliament, but v^hcn they lay there some of 
 tlieir accomplices sent messages to the nun to encourage lier to deny all that she had said ; 
 
 crown 
 
 So the nun and master Docking, Deering, Rich, Rish.y, and Henry Gold, were 
 
 Laurence. 
 
 attainted of high treason : and the bishop of Rochester, Thomas Gold, Thomas Laur 
 Edward Twaites, John Adeson, and Thomas Abel, were judged guilty of misprision of 
 treason, and to forfeit their goods and chattels to the king, and to be imprisoned during his 
 jdeasure ; and all the books that were written of her revelations v>'ere ordered to be sent in 
 to some of the chief officers of state, under the pains of fine and imprisonuKnt. It had been 
 - also found, that the letter which she pretended to have got from Mary IMagdalen was 
 * written by one Hankherst of Canterl)ury : and that the door of the dormitory, which ^yas 
 I given out to be made open by miracle, that she might go into the cha]ud for converse with 
 God, was opened by some of her accomplices for beastly and carnal ends. But in the con- 
 clusion of the act, all others who had been corrupted in their allegiance by these impostures, 
 except the persons before named, were, at the earnest intercession of queen Anno, pardoned. 
 The two houses of parliament (having ended their business) were prorogued on the 21}tli 
 of ^larch to the 3d of November, and before they broke up, all the members of both liouses, 
 that they might give a good example to the king's other subjects, swore the oath of succes- 
 sion, as appears from the act made about it in the next session of parliament. The execution 
 of these persons was delayed for some time, it is like till the king had a return from Rome 
 of the messencrer he had sent thither vv ith his submission. 
 
 Soon after that, on the 20th of April, the nun and Bocking, master Deering, Risl)y, and 
 Gold (Rich is not named, being perhaps either dead or 2:)ardoned), were brought to Tyburn* 
 The Nun's The nun spake these words : " Hither I am come to die, and I have not been 
 speech at her only the causo of mine own death, which mo.st justly I have deserved, but also 
 death. j ^^^^ ^^^^ cause of the death of all those persons which at this time here suffer. 
 
 Hull. And yet to say the truth, I am not so much to be Idamed, considering that it 
 
 was well known to these learned men that I was a poor wench without learning, and there- 
 fore they might easily have perceived that the things that were done by me, could not 
 proceed in no such .sort; but their capacities and learning could right well judge from whence 
 they proceeded, and that they were altogether feigned ; but because the thing whieli I feigned 
 was profitable to them, therefore they much praised me, and bore mc in hand, that it was 
 the Holy Ghost and not I that did them ; and then I, being puffiul up with their praises, 
 fell into a certain pride and foolish fantasy with myself, and thought I might feign what I 
 would, which thing hath brought me to this case ; and for the which now I cry God and the 
 king's highness most heartily mercy, and desire you, all good peojde, to pray to God to have 
 mercv on me, and on all them that liere suffir with me." 
 
 ] 2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [f--- ^-'''^- 
 
 1534.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 117 
 
 and that tl,i. .Ua first provoke the kn,, a^a, .t the -g .l,u c c „. _, __^ ^^^^ ^^.^^^^^ ^^ ,^,^^ . 
 severities that were done ,n the re.t o ' ' ; 'f^ J,,^,^, „f jjonu-, and made the .,tl,er acts 
 this imposture did nu.eh ahenate l'^'"l''^f'r,' ';, "^, ^;,,,e. It was also generally beheved, 
 both pa's. n.ore easily and ^ ^^^Z^^Z^^^^tt .nany of the vlious and n.iracles 
 that what was now cbscovered was no " M'™c ^ ^^.^^^^, „f j,,^, ,„„e nature ; and .t 
 
 hv which reliaious orders had raised thc.i credit so r; , „ j,,^, g^^.^.^ty «h,ch 
 
 „ ado way forMie destroyincr of all the -^'^"^^^^^^^Zfn^^ of Uiehuiond, Gree,.- 
 at this time foUowcnl on , , w a, '" f ;^;,.^ ,.,,„,,,a out of their houses, 
 S'""-- wieh, Canterbury, Newark a i.l ^^^^"^ .^; ;;^,,, ^ ,„ their houses. 
 
 and put with the other Cray ^-'^'ll^V Vfls; . If Reel e t , and since this was the first 
 But because of the great name ot !■ isl e b.,1 ot 1< o ._^ ^^.^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^.,,^„ 
 
 step to his ruin, it is necessary to g'-',.^/""; , ™' , 1'' eretavv of state, sent the bishops 
 
 the cheat was hrst discovered, ^'"" " ''' ^'^ ,.,.;,^„, ;„ tl.at business ; but Withal 
 
 Fy,er gently brother to hill, with a sharp re,n.iof r hcai-^^^^^^^^ ortVuee, and desire his 
 
 --•• """• advised bin, to write to the k nig ml -^"^^^^^^^^^ ,,„„,a ,rant. r.ut he 
 pardon, which he knew the kin?, ^•''f,"'^''':",^ '''' ;,-,\.;„ j,;. ,,,,ether her revelations were 
 wrote back, excusing himself that all he di. was ^» ' ,,^,^ ^,„,,, f,„,„ e„niinon fame 
 true. He confessed he conceived a grea opn n b 1^ > ; ^^^,_^,, ^^,,^,„ ,,„ 
 
 „„. UOV.U -.a '.-■ -;t-."S .;; ;; - !^;- • ',,',;- other learned and virtuous priests ; 
 „-M an.l in- esteemed learne.l and ic igi"U , an rantcrbury had of her, and from 
 
 ....Ue. f,„„ the good opunon t'-^'^; ^tl i'n "w'tW.t revc^aling it to bis servants." 
 what isin the prophet Amos, ^''.^^ ■"^;;' .^^ 7„„„a opi„i„„ of her ; and that to try the 
 That upon these grounds he was ""1"™^^ \" '^\;." ",,,,1 ,.„t ,,i. chaplains to her, but never 
 truth about her he ^^-'^ -:"^^'""l^'r^^^^iA,.t^^^^h.^l^^ bin. about the king, 
 discovered any falsehood in her -Vud f.j. h is " ■ "^ ,^„k of it to the king, sinee 
 
 which was laid to bis ^■l'^"•!-'>^^\* '"'l-''^'^' h, / er e f : slii bad named no person who 
 she bad said to him that she had told it ';' '',;'^, .'",,, ■,,,,-e,itod. And as in spiritual 
 should kill the king, wluch by being know ^^ ' 1^^ ^^^.^^'..j, „„,i,„t those that could not 
 thincrs, every cliurclmian was n-t bound '7""^;;;'.'t,,,.i the king had on other occasions 
 bear it ; so in temporal things the case might be 1 an a .-^.^^.^. ^,,^„^ „,j.^,„j^,j „ -j,. 
 
 spoken so sharply to him that lie had -a^ ^ '' ' ' ^j [:^ ,„„,, j,, H ; therefore he desired 
 1 im for speaking ..f it. and would have s uspc c ' « '^ ' ^,(,,^,,,,i,„ ,„. ^-ould speak 
 
 for the pission of Christ to be no more '--^^^ '\;,': \ , ' 1 Itter wbieb the reader will find 
 his conseienee freely. To all which C '"■> ""j^ "*..;': =„f it ^.-itten with his own hand ; 
 in the collection, copied froni the .ud ■ "V ,' " , ^,„„„ i,;,,, that he bad 
 
 ^U in which he f^^:^:^^;:^Z"^Z'::i:::t.c; for l. had take, an that 
 Co.t. Lit.. not proceeded as a grave pu lau. 01 • , „„tl,inn- ; that if every person 
 
 Clcop. K. 4. ,,„ ,,^a ,,.,,vd of her upon tru.t and had ^'^-^ ' '"''.,,- ,,,,,„,,e,,t vvould be 
 that protends to revelatio,.s were '"•''--^;;;, r^r ,7, n- l^ev^.f Amos, that every- 
 thereby destroyed. He had no rea.., t'-- ^ ' J ^^^ l,,,.^ ,„• „„table things had 
 
 thin-' that is to fall out must be revaled to s.in.c 1 "1 ' ' , f j„,j ,,;,„ tl.e true 
 
 Mlen out, of which there -- "« vev. a.oi. ...a beio. > b _^^^^^^ ^^ ^^., .^,,_ ,_^ ^^. 
 
 reas<.n that made him give credit '" '"" ^ ^'^ ,'' ^el 'ho onee entered, that nothing could 
 so addicted, as he was *" --"^^•;''':';,/";,.it .leonscie.ice whether if she h^ 
 come amiss that served to that end. And ''^ J^ P'^';/' jj^ j,^ ^ ^„a „.,t have examined tl.e 
 phesied for the king he would have S'".';' ''^^'^ J, ;,,,;, . what co.icerned the king's 
 matter further. Then be .hows how gniUy '"<= "f^' l";,;;^,,,, ,,•„. that though his excusing 
 life, and bow frivolous all o. excuses were ; and aft a 1 I U^ ^^^_^^^^ ^^_.^ .__,^, ^^ ^^,^,,,, 
 
 the matter had provoked the king and *'' / .^i " ^^^ .^^ f,„ ,,,, „egliirenee and offe..ce in 
 euilty, yet again he advises bin, to '-j^ f k. g s pardon ^^^^^^ ^^;^,^^^ ...j that all 
 
 But Fisher was still obstinate and made no submission, and so was included within the act 
 for misprision of treason ; and yet I do not find that the king proceeded against him upon 
 this act till by new provocations he drew a heavier storm of indignation upon him.self. 
 
 When the session of parliament was at an end, commissioners were sent everywhere to 
 otter the oath of the succession to the crown to all, according to the act of par- 
 liament, which was universally taken by all sorts of persons. Gardiner wrote 
 from AVinchester the ()th of May to Cromwell, that in the presence of the lord 
 chamberlain, the lord Audley, and many otlier gentlemen, all abbots, priors, 
 
 ^ _-. .* 11 1 •I'll T" 1_1 
 
 The Oath 
 for the Suc- 
 cession gene- 
 ral Iv sworn. 
 
 OriL'. Cott. 
 
 LiLcitho! C. wardens, with the curates of all parishes and cha]*els witlihi the shire, had 
 
 10 
 
 appeared and taken the oath very obediently ; and had given in a list of all the 
 rdioious persons in their houses of fourteen years of age and above, for taking whose oaths 
 sonfc connnissioners were appointed. The forms in which they took the oath are not known, 
 and it is no wonder, for though they were enrolled, yet in queen .Alary's time there was a 
 commission i^nven to Bonner "and others to examine the records, and raze out of them all 
 thin'^-s that were done either in contempt of the see of Rome or to the defamation of religious 
 hous°es, pursuant to which there arc many things taken out of the rolls which I shall 
 sometinics have occasion afterwards to take notice of; yet some writings have escaped their 
 dili"-ence, so there remains ])ut two of the subscriptions of religious orders, both bearing date 
 the'lth of May 1534. One is by the prior and convent of Langley Regis, that were Domi- 
 nicans, the Franciscans of Avlesbury, the Dominicans of Dunstable, the Franciscans of 
 Bedford, the Carmelites of Ilecking, and the Franciscans de Mare. The other is by the 
 prioress and convent of the Dominican nuns at Deptford. 
 
 In these, besides the renewing their allegiance to the king, " they swear the lawfulness of 
 ' his marriage with (pieen Anne, and that they shall be true to the issue begotten 
 NmubI';-^0. in it; thai they sliall always acknowledge the king head of the church of 
 Hot. Vhms. En'dand ; and that the bishop of Rome has no more i)ower than any other bishop 
 has in his own'cliocese ; and that they should submit to all the king's laws, notwithstanding 
 the pope's censures to the contrary. That in their sermons they should not pervert the 
 scriptures, but preach Christ and his gospel sincerely according to the scriptures, 
 cl I!''Tarc'''^ ^^^"^ ^^'^ tradition of orthodox and catholic doctors; and in their prayers that they 
 noiTti'u^ should pray first for the king, as supreme head of the churcli of England, then 
 uiher Writ- for the quccu and her issue, and then for the archbishoi) of Canterbury and the 
 '"-• other ranks of the clergy." To this these six priors set their hands with the 
 
 seals of their convents, and in theii^subscrii)tions declared that they did it freely and unconv 
 ])elled, and in the name of all the brethren in the convent. 
 
 But sir Thomas More and the bishop of Rochester refused to take the oath as it was 
 :\Ioic uul conceived ; whose fall being so remarkable, I shall show the steps of it. There 
 Ki^herrcLc was a meeting of the privy council at Lambeth, to which many were cited to 
 the Oath. appear and take the oath. Sir Thomas More was first called, and the oath was 
 See his tendered to him under the great seal ; then he called for the act of succession to 
 
 Works, ].. >vliich it related, which was also showed him : having considered of them, he 
 ^^'^- said he would neither blame these that made the act nor those that swore the 
 
 oath, but for his part, though he was willing to swear to the succession, if he might be 
 suttered to draw an oath concerning it, yet for the oath that was off*ered him his conscience 
 so moved him that he could not without hazarding his soul take it. ^ Upon this the lord 
 chancellor told him that he was the first who had refused to swear it, and that the king 
 would be highly offended with him for denying it, and so he was desired to withdraw and 
 consider better of it. Several others were called upon, and did all take the oath except the 
 bishop of Rochester, who answered upon the matter as ]More had done. When the lords 
 had despatched all the rest, More was again brought before them : they showed him how 
 many had taken it; he answered, he judged no man for doing it, only he could not do it 
 himself. Then they asked the reasons why he refused it ? lie answered, he feared it might 
 provoke the king more against him if he should ofter reasons, which would be called a dis- 
 puting against law : but when he was further pressed to give his reasons, he said if the king 
 would command him to do it he would put them in writing. 
 
n^) 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1534. 
 
 1534.— Book II ] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ]10 
 
 no oti.cr person for taking it, it ..e.uea l.c ^vas ' P'J'^j . " ^j,,,, ^,„,, t,,e law, .o there 
 in the n,ntt.r : but ho did c.riunly know >-;;"Sl ' j' ^,,^=.^,f,„,, ,„ ,,,, obliged to 
 
 was a certainty on the one hand and only .^."'""^V ■ h.le is doubtin-s. This did shako 
 ao that about\vldch he was eertan. ,.t^^^^^^^^^^ ^,,,,,, , .....th:" 
 
 bin, a little, especially (as Imnse^t writer) ^ matter very earefidlv, vet bis conscience 
 l,„t he answered, that though he had exa.nu.ed the ''^"'-; '^ ^^ „. ,•,,-, ,„th that it was 
 
 leaned positively to the other side ; and he » -' , »,^ = .^ L "^^'■■"="=>' *'"'' ''^' '!"" 
 purclv ,.ut of a principle of conscience, and out o " h ht ) ^ ,^^^.^,^, j„ 
 
 Refused it. The abbot of Westu.u.ter pressed ^-^J^j;^'^^^ .,f the reahn was of 
 him he uii.d.t seo his conscience was erroueou., since tuc u - , ,.^,,.y fit for so 
 
 ;;:.„tlier niiiid, and theivfoiv he '^';r'::,:;;t:;i: IdrZ^ci -> Uut to^his More 
 ricli an abbot, which discovers ol ^''-'V ' , . '....liunieut he liad reason to suspect his 
 answercl. that if he were alone affuust the ;;•;";'''„; Christendom on his side, as 
 own uuderstaudino- ; but he thought he had the v ■ c ^"'^^ fron.well, who (as More 
 
 well as tlie great council of I'-ugland was ^^--^ ' im . _^^__^j_ ^^.,^^^,j ^^ .^^ 
 
 writes) tenderly fnoured bin,, seeing 1.^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 and protested with an oath he bad raihei hi» "^^" <" > f Rochester refused it, but 
 
 .honld have refused the oath. Thus both he ""' >- J j' ) ;,; , ^ the issue of the king's 
 botli offered to swear another oath for the success . " « ■; .,„.,„^ n. c'ranuier, 
 
 ,,res..,it marriag,-. because that was m '''^' l"-;,;' ^^ ^u'^ fu ''ttects that would follow on 
 wlio was a moderate and wise man aud •''■'^■^"^ V' '' ' ,,,^.,, ,„.„ the world, and of such 
 „. , „ coutc.udin..; so much with persons so uglily ^»t^"-;' ^,J,„,t ,,.ttor to 
 
 Wwv.iVJI..- ■■ ;, ,,.,,„1,1 bend them to notbiug, <lHl, H) an taim , 
 
 „„„,,„., atempertbatseseitv ^^Jumba.,l that what they olTcred might bo 
 
 ,,„_. .-,ul..:„l Cromwell, dated the i:/th "f ^^1 ''' ^ .^^.^ ,„ ^ would quiet the kingdom, 
 ■"> ■■ acceited ; for if they once swore to the ''''<^';'- ^ ■" , ; [ ^^^^■„. judgments, 
 
 for they a.knovvledgiug it, all other persons wo.dd aequicco and submit 
 IJiit this saue .advice w.as not aeeel.ted. ,„„i.. d to in'ocecd with tlicni according 
 
 The kiu, was much irrittite.l a.iamst them, and '^f'^'^'"^ ° f^ ^j^tute, and committed 
 ^ to law, and therefore they were both indicted npon «,•.•«. , , i,^„,,,, ^„d 
 .\iul fiiv i.io- . ' ■!■ „.„,. A,„l it be u" aiMireliended, tli.it 11 im\ ua 1 I 
 
 ,,.,,l,,l prisoners to tlie io«ci. Ami "'"-'"=. 1,,.. ^^^riage or Iiis supremacy, 
 
 ..,h,.t. „,,,r .iven them they would write against the k i n I _^^_, 
 
 these were denied them. The old bishop was hardly - ''-J' ; ^ ' ,„a lie was neither 
 
 all bis g Is tak.u from him, only some .dd ^^^_;^;?;'^flX^^ L., ,,ai„ts to Cromwell. 
 
 supplied well iu diet nor other ncces.-anes, o .^^ ,'/ "; ' ^ ,,^ ,„.,,,tost Wots on tliis kings 
 But the rca.ainder of this tragical business, "''"f '^ .""^^'jf^,^ to the conclusion of this, 
 l.roeeedings, falling within the limits " «- ""^ ^1;; j^^ "' l^rVnun^ni, but the king's 
 The separation from Uomo was made '" "^•/"'.l ' ^1^^'^ ..^-o, for the next session that 
 A,...,l..,- o- snp.remaey was not yet (u ly se tlenl y' ;^^;;;;,^. j.-t,, ,f December, about 
 ,..„., ,.ll':ali.. sate ill November from the 3d of ^ '''*."'""''''' i'' ^j,,,, ,ost. The first act 
 -;••'■,., , which we can have no light from the J^^'''' ^ ^ .^^^C , t,'»' ^'''= '''"^' ^"' 
 SM,.u„a,y e..ulii-mcd what lia.l been .di a 1> ac knou i n ■ ^^ j^, j,„ annexed 
 
 ac'l.u.,1. the snp.reme bead in earth oi the ehiirel, of "■'.«'•' ^l successors should have 
 
 U, his otlier titles : it was al-o enacted that the '^"'^ =^"' ''^^ '^l ; \S " «-■ ^V"'"''-' 
 power to visit and reform all heresies, errors, aud othe. abu=cs, 
 
 jurisdiction oiiu'lit to be rirornicd." . ..onccrninf^ which some 
 
 ' liv the second act they confirmed the oath about tl'^;;"- -' ^j*^ "^j „,'„ f^mior act : 
 
 ,„ ; „ doubts had been made, because there was no oath 1"- ''"^ , . .^.^^ ,^,,, 
 
 The Oatli 1 1 n 1 1 .. 1 f.l'.n If • it \v:is HOW cmctcd, tliai an inc . uuj 
 
 j...ntthcSuc- though h-.th house. iKi.l taktii It • ^t;; ^^^ "^ , ^^ ' -,,, contained in the act 
 
 co..ioa con- ohligcd to taho it when oficivd to the u, "" ^^^ [^^^^^^ .^^ ^^^^.^ tenths of all 
 
 '^.. passed in the IV.nu.. ^^^^^^y^^^^^ head of the chu.... 
 
 ,„its.4Unc- ecclesiasticalbeneiice.vveieg.vcnto It Kin ^^^^^^,^^ ^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 t,ces,Mvcuio The dei-y were ca.sily prevaded on t( con.s. nt to i ., 
 
 the Kn., ,,,,t,, ^^ia to the court of K.une tor all ,nc.i ivadd^ '^-^^^ they ha;i 
 imposition ; hni at that tium it had perhaps abated much of thai licai tines., y 
 
 imagined that these duties should have been still paid, therefore that was kept up till they 
 had°dono all that was to be done against Rome. Aud now as the commons and secular 
 lords would no doubt easily agree to lay a tax on the clergy, so the others having no foreign 
 support, were not in a condition to wrestle against it. _ 
 
 In the thirteenth act, among other things that were made treason, one was the denying 
 the kinn- the dio-nity, title or name of his estate roval ; or the calling tlie king 
 SeK;r heretic,%chismatic, tyrant, infidel, or usurper of tlie crown. This was done to 
 Tivasoii. restrain the insolences of some friars, and all such offenders were to be denied the 
 
 privilco-o of sanctuaries. By the fourteenth act provision was made for suffragan bishops, 
 '^ which as is said, "had been accustomed to be had withni this reahn, for the 
 Sailv-.-a/'' more speedy administration of the sacraments, and other good wholesome and 
 liUhops. devout thinos, and laudable ceremonies, to the increase of (Jod's honour, and for 
 
 the commodity of ^rood^and devout people ; therefore they appointed for suffragans sees, the 
 towns of Thetford,'lpswicli, Colcliaster, Dover, Guilford, Southampton, Taunton, Shaftsbury, 
 M'llton .Alarlboroucrh, Bedford, Leicester, Gloucester, Shrewsbury, Bristol, Penrith, Bridge- 
 water kottiu'diauCGrantham. Hull, Huntingdon, Cambridge, and the towns of Penrith and 
 Ba-wick St Germain in Cornwall, and the Isle of Wight." For these sees the bishop of 
 the diocese was to present two to the king, who might choose cither of them, au<l present the 
 person '^o named to the archbishop of the province to be consecrated ; after which they might 
 exercise such jurisdiction as the bishop of the diocese should give to them, or as suffragans 
 had been formerly used to do, but their authority was to last no longer than the bishop 
 ' Collect continued his commission to them. But that thu reader may more clearly see 
 Nutub. 51'. how this act was executed, he shall find iu the collection a writ for making a 
 suffran-an bishop. These were believed to be the same with the chorepiscopi in the primitive 
 church', which as they were begun before the first council of Nice, so they continued in the 
 western church till th*c ninth century, and then a decretal of Damascus being forged, that con- 
 demned them, they were put down everywhere by degrees and now revived in p:ngland^ Then 
 followed the grant of a subsidy to the king : it was novr twelve years since there 
 Act %. Rot. ^^^^^ ^^^^ subsfdv granted. A fifteenth and a tenth were given, to be paid in three 
 A Subsidy years, the final payment being to be at Alihallow tide, in the year i:)37. ^ The bill 
 gniutcd. i^pg^^^J ^^.^Ij ^ j^^,jst glorious preamble " of the king's liigh wisdom and policy in the 
 
 oovernmcnt of the kingdom these twenty-four years in great wealth and quietness, and the 
 areat char-cs he had been at in tlie last war with Scotland, in fortifying Calais, and m the 
 war of Irefand ; and that he intended to bring the wilful, wild, and unreasonable, and savage 
 peojde of Ireland to order and obedience, and intended to build forts on the marches of Scot- 
 land, for the security of the nation, to amend the haven of Calais, and make a new one at 
 Dover. By all which they did perceive the entire love and zeal which the king bore to his 
 people, aii(i that he sought not their wealth and cpiietness only for his own time, being a 
 mortal man, but did provide for it in all time coming, therefore they thought that of very 
 equity, reason, aud good conscience, they were bound to show like correspondence of zeal, 
 gratitude, and kindness." Upon this the king sent a general pardon with some exceptions, 
 ordinary in such cases. But Fisher and More were not only excluded from this 
 FhWr "^f pardon by general clauses, but by two particular acts they were attainted of 
 taiu'tol.'lut. misprision of treason. By the tlnrd act according to the record, John bishop of 
 3. and4. Uot. Rochester, Christopher Plummcr, Nicholas AVilson, Edward Powel, Richard 
 ^*'''^- Fetherston, and 3iiles Willyr, clerks, were attainted for refusing the oath of 
 
 succession, and the bishopric of Rochester, w^ith the benefices of the other clerks, were 
 declared void from the 2d of January next ; yet it seems few were fond of succeeding him in 
 that see, for John Ililsey, the next bishop of Rochester, was not consecrated before the year 
 
 * The libliops sufTnigans were before common in Eng- wlio by the name of Thomas Episcopus Tincnsis, did con- 
 land, some abbots or '"rich clergymen procuring under fcr orders and perform other episcopal functions for Fox, 
 foreign, or pcrliaps feigned titles, tiiat dignity, and so per- while he was bishop of Exeter, from 1 487 to 1492 ; and 
 forming some parts of the episcopal function in large or afterwards when he was bishop of Wells, as appears by 
 nc-^lectal dioceses ; so the abbot or prior of Tame was one. those registers. He died in the year 1513. — Fulman' 
 Such was Robert King, abbot of 0=cny, afterwards bishop Coruuct. 
 of Oxford, and 'J'homas Cornish, a residentiary of Wdls, 
 
IIISTOIIV OF THE REFOinr.VTlOX 
 
 [Paht 1.-15^4. 
 
 120 
 
 1 -,^7 » Rv the fonrth aH, sir Tho.nas More is by an invieVmu. preamble charged with 
 
 !;, Jltiin,,^:; thIVat rav:,.,r, he ..a. .reeeive.l .... the Uing a.. ^^^^^IZ, 
 
 xirtStwr;:^^^^^^^ ^- --- -- ----- -^ 
 
 .gainst them espcciallv cnconragcd b> that inipunit), iia\t utcu i , „,^„„,.,. ,k,1 vitlier 
 
 vunouslv to the kincr. Others thcuuht the pro.ecut.n- them in such a mannci du latl i 
 
 — ■^^- rai their%eputntion higher, and give them more credit w.th the people, vho 
 
 raibi tiicir re i „ fe ^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ opinions, for whicli 
 
 are naturally inclmed to pit> ^^»«^^/ ';\\: "^^ j^^^^ ..^hers observed the justice of CJod, in 
 
 thcv see men resolved to endure all extiemitis. J5ui ..imr^ <.n.>vonslv m'o- 
 
 retdiatin- thus ui.on them their own severities to othei^s, for as iM.her d d grlt^ous } pio 
 rctaliat n„ tlius "1>J "J' ^ ^j . ,^ ^^^ |^^,^ i,,,en very heavy on them as 
 
 >ecutc the preaciiers ot l.utliei ;, (lociuni, »u . luiv. i * .i ^ ox-fvnnilfv *»f tho law 
 
 loner as he had power, and he ha.l showed them no mercy, but the exticmit> ot the law, 
 long a^ lie Ik a P^^^^^^ ' r^^ j ^ t,,;^ .^ssion of parliament, with 
 
 which himself now felt to be Mryiitav^. -i""^' * . i r .],. i •„,/- -j/.^rn in 
 
 ^vhieh thi. liook is also to eonehuU.. for now I eon.e to a ' ''••'\l'''""' "^ ' " V"^^ 
 whieh he aid ,.,ven, his snbjeets without any com,.et,tor, bu I an "; "P ^^ ' ^^^^ 
 an aeeonnt of ?he progress of the Kefomution ,„ ^^':-^^^:^^^: ^^l^^^..^^ 
 The cardinal was no "reat iiersecutor of heretics, which was gene aii\ uim. 
 
 ■ ' ' tml cTf the clerov, and that he was not ill pleased t„ hav<. then, dci,ressed. 
 J'.l."i;f "' , h ac^taticn-'-^f the king's process, then, was no prosccnt.on o he 
 
 tt^. ,;;,«' of Lnthers doctrine : whether this flowed fron, any ,ntnna ,on <.t the 
 1^^'^ . , ^ T ^ + 11 i.,,f ;f Ja vprv Di'obable it must have been 
 
 Icincr's idea^nre to the b shops <.r not, I cannot tell, but it is vtiy piooauie . y ^ . 
 
 kings piia-uie i<> Luu u I . 1 1 ,, ,^.,,,^. Mnd tho Donish c ercry were so inclined to 
 en fnr fhp<<e omn ons were received by man}, ana tiic i)opiMi ciy y 
 "; itv t at a ' ' wantcl not occasions, s„ they had a goo.l nnnd to nse those preachers 
 orn s U at it is lil.elv the kin, restrained them, and that was always ""•>='^J ^v.th the 
 t'.r'tl'.r . n'l t„ wo.-k npon the pope that heresy wonld prevail m I^ngland, ■ the kn.g 
 go OS ice done bin,, s. that till the cardinal fell, they were pnt ^^""^'^^^'^^ 
 l?„t IS soon as More can.e into fav,.ur, he pressed the ku.g much, to pnt the l.i«» agau st 
 he it: n " m ti^ n a.^^^ sn^-e.t.d that the court of Rome wonld be n.ore wrongbt up.n. by 
 1 ." , , i '• the chnrch and d..fcnding the faith vigorously, than by I'-tcmn^ 
 1 Tcf.,;" i Ion. proclamation was i-su.d out against the heretics, many o their books 
 Ue inohibited. and all the laws against them were appointed to be put m 
 ' "" ex-cciition. and great care was taken to seize them as tliey came mto Lngland, 
 
 ''";;r';:::•':l!^■:; Ani::;'.;Tindal, Joye, Constanth., with a<ew mo,v that we.e 
 
 every vear writin, and printing new books, ehicHy agamst the corruptions of the 
 
 T""' /" cler.'v" the superstition of pilgrimages, of worshipping images, samts, and relics, 
 
 A ;;:;;' . ,U™ itt .'h-iu. o,, tl,.' e things^ whid, were then called ,n the eo.ninon sty o 
 
 „,./ „',./., in op,H.sition to which they wrote much about a.th in <-■''-' :'-^'-^^",-^- 
 
 Ihcal obedience, as the only mean by which men could be saved, llie book that had 
 
 ^1 iatest authority and influence was TindaVs translation of the >-;?--;,"',_ ° 
 
 wl.i.^i the bishops nia,l<. -reat complaints, and said it was full of errors. But foustall, then 
 
 , bio,, of l..^.aoii, bei'n. a man of invincible moderation, wonld do nobody 
 
 """• burt vet endeavoured as be conld to get their books into his hamls : so being at 
 
 Antwerp in the Vear 1.^20, as he returned from his embassy at the treaty of Cambrajs he 
 
 e . L'oue I-ackington, an i:nglish merchant there, and desired hnn to - '-v -"f^^;^- 
 Testaments of Tiiidars translation he might have for money. Paekington, who w » a sccrU 
 favouier of Tindal, told him what the bishop proposed. Tindal was very glad of ,t,-for 
 
 .in., .•nnvin.ed of some faults in his work, he was .lesigning a new and more correct clifon ; 
 but he was poor, and the former impression not being sold ofl, he could not go abont .t : 
 
 * I «n vt,y ,me him Kvcu] »utIi..ot,« ll.al HiUov n»s l.i=!..t in ir.3-..-.\NON. Co,.K«i. 
 
 153-i.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 121 
 
 V 
 
 so he crave Paekington all the copies that lay in his hands, for which the bishop paid tho 
 .r price, and brought them over, and burnt them publicly in Cheapside. This had 
 'rlluiicnT such a hateful appearance in it, being generally called a burning of the word of 
 l)uint. God, that people from thence concluded there must be a visible contrariety 
 
 between that book and the doctrines of those who so handled it ; by which both their pre- 
 judice against the clergy and their desire of reading the New Testament was increased. 80 
 that next year, when "the second edition was finished, many more were brought over, and 
 C'onstantine being taken in England, the lord chancellor in a private examination promised 
 liim that no hurt should be done him if he wonld reveal who encouraged and supported 
 them at Antwerp; which he accepted of, and told that the greatest encouragement they had 
 was from the bishop of London, who had bought np half the impression. This made all 
 that heard of it laugh heartily, though more judicious persons discerned the great temper of 
 that learned bishop°in it. AVhcn the clergy condemned Tindal's translation of the New 
 Testament, they declared they intended to set out a true translation of it ; which many 
 thoun-ht was never truly designed by them, but only pretended, that they might restrain the 
 curio'sity of seeing Tindal's work, with the hopes of one that should be anthorised : and as 
 they made no progress in it, so at length on the 24tli of May, anno 1530, there was a paper 
 drawn and a<rreed to by archbishop AVarham, chancellor JNIore, bislioj) Tonstall, and many 
 canonists and'^divines, which every incumbent was commanded to read to his parish, as a 
 warning to prevent the contagion of heresy. The contents of whicli were, " that the king 
 having called together many of the prelates, with other learned men out of both 
 pupevlrsir universities, to "examine some books lately set out in the English tongue, they 
 Henry Spcl- liad agreed to condemn them, as containing several points of heresy in them ; and 
 uia.i's 2d vol. .^ ]J^.•u^o■ proposed to them whether it was necessary to set forth the Scriptures in 
 the vnloar ton<aie, they were of opinion, that though it had been sometimes done, yet it was 
 not necessary, °and that the king did well not to set it out at that time in the English 
 tongue." So by this all the hopes of a tran-slation of the Scriptures vanished. 
 
 There came out another book which took mightily; it was entitled, " The Supplication of 
 the Beggars," written by one Simon Fish of Gray's-inn. In it the beggars 
 Si.nplicutiou comi)lained to the king, that they were reduced to great misery, the alms of the 
 otthclic-.u-:.. j^^,^^jjj^. i^j^.jjjg intercepted by companies of strong and idle friars; for supposing 
 that each of the live mendicant orders had but a penny a <piarter from every household, it 
 did rise to a vast sum, of which the indigent and truly necessitous beggars were defrauded. 
 Their being uni)rolitable to tho commonwealth, with several other things, were also 
 complained of. Jle also taxed the pope for cruelty and covetousness, that did not deliver aU 
 persons out of purgatory, and that none but the rich who ]>aid well for it could be discharged 
 out of that prison. This was written in a witty and taking style, and the king had it put in 
 his hands by Anne Boleyn, and liked it well, and would not sutler anything to be done to 
 
 the author. 
 
 Chancellor I^Iorc was the most zealous cham])ion the clergy had, for I do not find that 
 any of them wrote much, only the bishop of Rochester wrote for purgatory ; but 
 More ;.nsuers ^^^^ ^,^^^ j^.f^ j^ wholly to him, either because few of them could write well, or 
 **• that he being much esteemed, and a disinterested person, things would be better 
 
 received from him than fn»m them who were looked on as parties. So he answered this 
 supplication by another, in the name of the souls that were in purgatory, representing the 
 miseries they were in, and the great relief they found by the masses the friars said for them, 
 and bron<^dit in every man's ancestors calling earnestly upon him to befriend those p<K)r friars 
 now wdien they had so many enemies, lie confidently asserted it had been the doctrine of 
 the church for 'many ages, and brought many places out of the scriptures to prove it, besides 
 several reasons that seemed to confirm it. This being writ of a subject that would allow of 
 a o-reat deal of poi)ular and moving eluquence, in which he was very eminent, took with 
 
 many. 
 
 But it discovered to others what was the foundation of those religious orders, and that if 
 
 the belief of purgatory were once rooted out, all that was built on that foundation 
 
 1 npitb. ^^^^^^ needs fall with it. So John Frith wrote an answer to More's supplication, 
 
122 
 
 IIISTOUV OF TIIK REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut I.— 1534. 
 
 1504.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 123 
 
 to show tliat tlierc was no eTOiind for puroatory in Scripture, and tliat it was not believcclni 
 the primitive church. He also answered the bishop of Rochester's book, and some dialogues 
 that were written on the same subject, hy Rastal a printer and kinsman of .More's: he 
 discovered the fallacy of their reasonings, which were built on the weakness or defects of our 
 repentance in this life ; and that therefore there nnist be another state in which we must be 
 further i)urified. To this he answered, that our sins were not ])ardoned for our repentance, 
 or the perfection of it, but only for the merits aud suH'oriugs of Ciirist ; and that if our 
 repentance is sincere, God accepts of it ; and sin being once pardoned, it could not be further 
 l)unished. He showed the ditilrence between the punishments we may sutler in tliis life, and 
 those in purgatorv ; the one are either mcdiLinal corrections for reforming us more and more, 
 or for i^rivini? warning to others : the other are terrible punishments without any of these ends 
 in them : therefore the one might well consist with the free pardon of sin, the other could 
 not. So he argued from all these i)laces of Scrii)ture in which we are said to be freely 
 pardoned our sTns by the blood of Christ, that no punishment in another state could consist 
 with it. He also argued From all those places in which it is said, that we shnll at the day of 
 judf^ment receive according to wliat we have done in the body, that there was no state of 
 l)urgatory beyond this life. For the i>laces brought out of the Old Testament, he showed 
 they could not be meant of purgatory, since according to the doctrine (.f the schoolmen there 
 was no going t.) i)urgatory before Christ. For the places in the New Testament he appealed 
 to 3Iore^, oToat friend, Erasmus, whose exposition of these j daces diiTered nnich from his 
 o-losses. lliat place in the Epistle to the Corinthians about the fire, that was to try every 
 man's work, he said was plainly allegorical ; and since the foundation, the building of gold, 
 silver, and precious stones; of wood," hay and stubble, were figuratively taken, there was no 
 reason to take the fire in a literal sense : therefore by fire was to be understood the persecu- 
 tion then near at hand ; called, in other places, the fiery trial. 
 
 Yor the ancient doctors, he showed, that in the fourth century, St. Ambrose, Jerome, and 
 St. Austin, the three great doctors of that age, did not believe it, and cited several passages 
 out of their writings. ° It is true St. Au.-.tin went further than the rest : for though in some 
 l)a<sages he delivered his oi)inion against it, yet in other places he spake of it more doubt- 
 fully "as a thino- that might be inquired into, but that it could not be certainly known ; and 
 indeed before Gregory the Great's time, it was not received in the church, and then the 
 Benedictine monks were beginning to spread and grow numerous, and they, to draw advan- 
 tages from it, told many sto^ries of visions and dreams, to possess the world with the belief of 
 itj then the trade l^cw so i>rofitable, that ever since it was kept up and improved; and what 
 succeeded so well with one society and order to enrich themselves much by it, was an encou- 
 ragement to others to follow their track in the same way of tralfic. This book was 
 crencrally well received, and the clergy were so otlended at the author, that they resolved to 
 make \iim feel a real fire ^vllenever he was caught, for endeavouring to i)v.t out their 
 
 imamnarv one. 
 
 ifiat from which ]\rore aud others took greatest advantage was, that the new preachers 
 prevailed only on simide tradesmen and women, and other illiterate jKTSons : but to this the 
 others answered, that the Pharisees made the same objection to the followers of Christ, who 
 were fishermen, women, and rude mechanics ; but Christ told them, '' that to the poor the 
 rrospel was j.reached ;" and when the philosophers and Jews objected that to the apostles, 
 they said ( lod's glory did the more ai>pcar, since not many rich, wise, or noble were called, 
 but' the i)Oor and despised were chosen : that men who had much to lose had not that 
 simplicity of mind, nor that disengagement from worldly things, that was a necessary 
 disposition to fit them for a doctrine which was like to bring much trouble aud persecution 
 
 on them. 
 
 Thus I have opened some of these things, which were at that time disputed by the pen, 
 ™. , in which op])Osition new tliiniis were still started and examined. But this was 
 
 1 Jic cruel ^ ^ ~ ^ o ^ \ i. ^ 
 
 procccaings too feeble a weapon for the defence of the clergy, therefore^ they sought out 
 against the sharper tools. So there were many brought into the bishops' courts, some for 
 Kcfonncrs. teaching their children the Lord's prayer in English, some for reading the for- 
 bidden books, some for harbuuring the preachers, some for speaking against pilgrimages, or 
 
 ,1 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 111 
 
 the worshipinrr and adorning of images, some for not observing the church f\ists, some for not 
 
 cominrr to conlession and the sacrament, and some for speaking against the vices of the 
 
 cler^v" iMost of these were simple and illiterate men, and the terror of the bishops courts, 
 
 nnd^pri-ons, and of a fangot in the end, wrought so much on their fears and wcaknc-ss that 
 
 ihev generally abjured, and were dismissed. But in the end of the year, 1530, one Thomas 
 
 liitton, who had been curate of Maidstone, and had left that place going oft to 
 
 IMoic. Antwerp ; he bringing over some of the books that were printed there, was 
 
 Tindal. taken at Gravesend, and brought before Warham and Fisher, who after he 
 
 had suil'ered much by a long and cruel imp^risonment, condemned him to be burnt. 
 
 ' The most eminent person that suffered about this time was Thomas Bilney, of whose 
 Ij;,,,,,. abjuration an account was given in the first book ; he after that went to Cani- 
 
 Tiiii: ' bihh^e and was much troubled in his conscience for what he had done, so that the 
 
 rest of that soci^y at Cambridge were in great apprehensions of some violent efi-ect, which 
 that desi)eration iniuht produce, and soinethnes watched him whole nights. This continued 
 L-iiiuKM's about a>ear, but at lenoth his mind was more quieted, and he resolved to expiate 
 Scmons. his abjuration by as public and solemn a confession of the truth ; and to prepare 
 himself the better both to defend and suffer for the doctrines, which he had formerly through 
 fear denied, he followed his studies for two years. And when ho found hnnsclf well fortified 
 in this resoluti..n, he took leave of his friends at Cambridge, and went to his own country ot 
 Norfolk, to whom he thouglit he ONved his first endeavours. ^ , . .,, , 
 
 He preached u]. an.l down the country, confessing his former sin of denying the faith, and 
 Tie tin,.- tauoht the people to beware of idolatry, or trusting to pilgrimages, to the cowl 
 oV,M tc.l to' of St. Francis, to the prayers of saints, or to images ; but exhorted them to stay 
 »'i'"- at home, to give much alms, to believe in Jesus Christ, and to ofter up their 
 
 F^'-^- hearts wills, and minds to him in the sacrament. This being noised about, he 
 was seized on by the bishop's officers, and put in prison at Norwich, and the writ was sent 
 for to burn him as a relapse, he being first condemned and degraded from his priesthood : 
 while he was in pris.jii the friars came oft about him to persuade him to recant again, and it 
 was given out that he did read a bill of abjuration. ,. , , , r 
 
 I\iore not beinr^ satisfied to have sent the writ for his burning, studied also to defame 
 It i. -von him, publishing this to the world ; yet in that he was certainly abused, for if he 
 vni ih-.aUc had signed any such paper, it had been put in the bishop's register, as all things 
 ul.jvucd. ^f that nature were ; but no such writing was ever shown, only some said they 
 
 heard him read it, and others who denied there was any such thing, being questioned for 
 it submitted and confessed their f\iult. But at such a time it was no strange thing, ifa he of 
 that nature was vented with so much authority, that men were afraid to contradict it ; and 
 when a man is a close prisoner, those who only have access to him may spread what report of 
 him they please, and when once such a thing is said, they never want officious vouchers to 
 lie and swear fi)r it. But since nothing was ever showed under his hand, it is char there 
 was no truth in these reports, which were spread about to take away the honour of martyr- 
 dom from the new doctrines. It is true he had never in«piired into all the other tenets of the 
 church of Uoine, and so did not difier from them about the presence of Christ in the sacrament 
 and some other thinos. But when men durst speak freely, there were several persons that wit- 
 nessed the constancy and sincerity of Bilney, in these his last conflicts ; and 
 TI.c false- j^,,j,-,^j„ the rest, Matthew Parker, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, was an 
 'nc'nv'ud^ail- eye-witness of his sufierings, which from his relation were published afterwards: 
 FaiVd- ' he took his death patiently and constantly, and in the little time that was allowed 
 ^^''^' him to live after his sentence, he was observed to be cheerful ; and the poor 
 victuals that were brought him, bread and ale, he eat up heartily, of which when one took 
 notice, he said he must keep up that ruinous cottage till it fell ; and often repeated that 
 passa4 in Isaiah, "When thou walkest through the fire thou shalt not be burned;" and 
 piitt'in<' his finger in the Ihime of the candle, he told those about him that he well knew what 
 a pain burning^vas, but that it should only consume the stubble of his body, aud that his soul 
 should be purged by it. 
 
124 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1534. 
 
 1.534.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 125 
 
 When tlie day of exocntion came, being the 10th of November, as he was led out he said 
 to one that exhorted him to be patient and constant, that as the mariners endured 
 Jll !!iltVn-' the tossing of the waves lioi>ing to arrive at their desired port, so though he 
 ifig. was now enterincj into a storm, yet he lioped he shouhl soon arrive at the haven, 
 
 and desired their prayers. When he came to the stake, he repeated the creed, to sliow the 
 people that he died in tlie faith of the apostk^s ; tlien he put up his ])rayers to God with 
 great shows of inward devotion; which ended, he repeated the U.'i Psahn, and i)aused on 
 these words of it, '' Enter not into judgment with thy servant, for in tliy sight shall no man 
 living be justified," with deep recollecti^jn : and when doctor Warner that acconJi>anied him to 
 the sUike,' took leave witli him with many tears, Bilney with a cheerful countenance exhorted 
 him to feed his flock, that at his Lord's coming he might iind him so doing. 3Iany of the 
 beoging friars desired him to declare to the people that they had not j^rocured his death ; 
 for"tliat was got among them, and they feared the i»eople would give them no more alms : 
 so he desired^he spectators not to be the worse to these men for his sake, for they had not 
 procured his death. Then the fire was set to, and his body consumed to ashes. 
 
 Thus it appears, both what opinion the peo])le had of him, and in what charity he died 
 even towards his enemies, doing them good for evil ; but this, though iti)erhaps struck terror 
 in weaker minds, yet it no less encouraged others to endure ])atiently all the severities that 
 were used to draw'them from this doctrine. K!>oon after one Kichard Hyfield sutVcred ; he was 
 a monk of St. E<lmundsbury, and had been instructed by doctor Barnes, who 
 Bvfield*s suf- ^^^,^^ j^jjj^ ^^^jj^^. |,,j^j^^ . ^vhich being discovered, he was put in prison, but 
 feimgs. through fear al)jured ; yet afterward he hft the monastery and came to London : 
 
 he went oft over to Antwerp, and brought in forbidden books, which being smelled out, he was 
 seized on, and examined about these books ; he justified them, and said he thought they were 
 good and profitable, and did openly exclaim against the dissolute lives of the clergy ; so being 
 Judged heretic, he was bm'ued in Smithfield, the 11th of November. 
 
 In December, one John Tewksbury, a shopkeeper in London, who had formerly abjured, 
 
 was also taken and tried in sir Thomas .Alore's house at Chelsea, where sentence 
 
 And Tewks- ^^.^^ ^^.^,^^^^ against him by Stokesley bishop of London (for Tonstall was translated 
 
 the former year to Durham), and was burnt in Smithfield. There were also three 
 
 burnt at York this year, two men and one woman. 
 
 These proceedings were complained of in the following session of parliament, as was 
 formerly told, and'the ecclesiastical courts being found both arbitrary and cruel, the house 
 of commons desired a redress of that from the king ; but nothing was done about it till 
 three years after, that the new act against heretics was made, as was already told. The 
 cleray were not much moved at the address which the house of commons made, and there- 
 fore'went on in their extreme courses ; and to strike a terror in the gentry, they resolved to 
 make an example of one James P.ainliam, a gentleman of the Temi)le : he was carried to the 
 ... , lord chancellor's house, where much ]iains was taken to i)ersnade him to discover 
 Milto"s.' such as he knew in the Temple who favoured the new opinions; but fair means 
 p ^ not prevailing, iVIore made him be whipped in his own presence, and after that, 
 
 sent him to the Tower, where he looked on, and saw him put to the rack. Yet 
 it seems that nothing could be drawn from him that might be made use of to any other 
 person's hurt ; yet he himself afterwards overcome with /ear, abjured and did penance, but 
 had no <piiet in his conscience till he went publicly to church with a New Testament in his 
 hand, and confessed with many tears that he had denied God, and prayed the people not to 
 do as he had done, and said that he felt a hell in his own conscience for what he had done. 
 So he was soon after carried to the Tower, (for now the bishops, to avoid the imputation of 
 using men cruelly in their prisons, did put heretics in the king's prisons :) he was charged 
 for having said, '' That Thomas a Becket was a murderer, and damned in hell if he did not 
 repent, and for speaking contemptuously of praying to saints, and saying that the sacrament 
 of the altar was only C'firist's mystical body, and that his body was not chewed with the 
 teeth, but received i)y faith." So he was judged an obstinate and relapsed heretic, and was 
 burnt in Smithfield about the end of April 15:i2. There were also some others burnt a little 
 
 I 
 
 Rcjrist. Tonst 
 
 Articles 
 which some 
 jihjiiicd. 
 
 before this time, of whom a particular account could not be recovered by Fox with all his 
 industry. But with Bainham More's persecution ended, for soon after he laid down the 
 great seal, which set the poor preachers at ease. 
 
 Cromc and Latimer were brought before the convocation and accused of heresy. They 
 both subscribed the articles offered to them, " that there was a purgatory : that 
 the souls in it were profited by masses said for them ; that the saints are now in 
 heaven, and as mediators pray for us : that men ought to pray to them and 
 honour them : that pilgrimages were pious and meritorious : that men who 
 vowed chastity m'vjrht not marry without the pope's dispensation : that the keys 
 of bindino- and loosing were given to St. Peter and to his successors, though their lives were 
 bad and^iot at all to the laity : that men merited by prayers, fasting, and other good works : 
 that priests prohibited by the bishop should not preach till they were purged and restored : 
 that the seven sacraments conferred grace : that consecrations and benedictions used by the 
 church were good : that it was good and profitable to set up the images of Christ and the 
 saints in the churches, and to adorn them and burn candles before them : and that kings 
 were not oblifa>d to give their people the Scriptures in a vulgar tongue." By these articles it 
 may be easil/collected what were the doctrines then preached by the reformers. There was 
 yet no dispute about the presence of Christ in the sacrament, which was first called in 
 <|uestion by Frith, for the books of Zuinglius and (Kcolampadius came later into England, and 
 hitherto thev had only seen Luther's works with those written by his followers. 
 
 But in the year 1532 there was another memorable instance of the clergy's cruelty against 
 , T, the dead bodies of those whom they suspected of heresy. The common style of 
 tamei.^ ' ''" all wills and testaments at that time was, first, " I beciueath my soul to Almighty 
 God, and to our lady St. i\Iary and to all the saints in heaven :" but one AN illiam 
 Regist. Fill- Tracy of WorcestcTshire dying, left a will of a far different strain, for he 
 •^'""''^* bequeathed his soul " only to God through Jesus Christ, to whose intercessiona lone 
 
 he trusted, without the heli> of any other saint, therefore he left no part of his goods to have 
 any pray for his soul." This being brought into the cimvocation by the ])rolocutor, he was 
 condemned as a heretic, and an order was sent to Parker chancellor of AVorcester, to raise 
 his body. The ofiieious chancellor went beyond his order and burned the body ; 
 StXs. Fol. but the record bears, that though he might by the warrant he had raise the 
 72. body according to the law of the church, yet he had no authority to burn 
 
 it. So two years aftenvards Tracy's heirs sued him for it, and he was turned out of 
 his oftiee of chancellor, and fined in 400/. 
 
 There is another instance of the cruelty of the clergy this year. One Tliomas LLirding of 
 
 Buckinirhamshire, an ancient man, who had abjured in the year ITiOii, was now 
 
 Harding's observed to go often into woods, and was seen sometimes reading. I'pon which 
 
 suHcrings. ^^.^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^ searched, and some parcels of the New Testament in English were 
 
 found in it. So he was carried before Longland, bishop of Lincoln, who as he was a cruel 
 
 persecutor, so being the king s confessor, acted with the more authority. This aged man 
 
 was jtidged a relapse, and sent to Chesham, where he lived to be burned, which was executed 
 
 on Corpus- Christi eve. At this time there was an indulgence of forty days' pardon 
 
 proclaimed to all that carried a faggot to the burning of an heretic : so dextrously did th^e 
 
 clergy endeavour to infect the laity with their own cruel spirit ; and that wrought upon this 
 
 occasion a signal effect, for as the fire was kindled, one flung a faggot at the old 
 
 man's head, which dashed out his brains. 
 
 In the year 1.5.S3 it was thought fit by some signal evidence to convince the world 
 
 that the king did not design to change tlie established religion, though he had 
 
 ^'^'^^' then proceeded far in his breach with Rome ; and the crafty bishop of AVinchester, 
 
 Fnih'ssuf- (^j.^i.Ji|^(.r, as he complied with the king in his second marriage and separation 
 
 *^""3^* fj.Q^j^ Rome, so beino- an inveterate enemy to the Reformation, and in his heart 
 
 addicted to the court of Rome, did by this argument often prevail with the king to punish 
 
 the heretics, that it would most efiectually justify his other proceedings, and convince the 
 
 world that he was still a good catholic king, which at several times drew the king to wlsat 
 
 lie desired. And at this time, the steps the king had made in his separation from the pope 
 
12G 
 
 HISTORY OF THE IlEFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— lo3i. 
 
 I534.--B00K II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 127 
 
 liad o-ivcn such heart to the new prcaehers, that ihvy grew boklor and more pu])lie in their 
 
 asseinhHes. 
 
 John Fritli, as lio was an exeelk'nt scholar, Avliich was so taken notice of sonic years 
 before, tliat he was pnt in tlie list of those wlioni the cardinal intended to bring from Cam- 
 bridge! and pnt in his college at (XxHu'd ; so he had otVended them by several writings and 
 by rTdiseourse which he wrote again-t the ci>rporal presence of Christ in the sacrament, had 
 provoked the king, wlio continned to his death to believe that firmly. TIic 
 i.Kms'":C^ist snbstance of his argnments was, '^ that Christ in the sacrament gave eternal life, 
 tlic corporal bnt the rcceivinir the har(> sacrament did not give eternal life, since many took it 
 presence. ^^ ^|j^,jj, jjunnation ; therefore Chri>t's ]nesence there was oidy felt by faith. 
 This he further proved by the fathers before Chri>t who did eat the same spiritual food, and 
 drink of the rock, v.hic]i was Christ, according to St. Taul : since then they and wo 
 communicate in the same thing, and it was certain that they did not eat Christ's flesh 
 corporallv, but fed by faith on a ^lessias to come, as Christians do on a ^lessias already come : 
 thereftire we do now only communicate by faith. lie also insisted mnch on the signification 
 of the word sacrament, from whence he concluded that the elements must be the mystical 
 siizns of Christ's body an<l Mood ; for If they were truly the flesh and blood of Christ, they 
 slionld not be sacraments : he concluded that the ends of the sacrament were these three, 
 by a visible action to knit the society of Christians together in one body, to be a means of 
 conveyini,^ crrace n]>on onr due partleli)ating of them, and to be remembrances to stir up 
 men to ble>s God for that unspeakable love, which in tlie death of Christ a]ii)eared to 
 mankind. To all these ends the corporal presence of Christ availed nothing, they being 
 snthclently answered by a mystical presence : yet he drew no other conclusion from these 
 premises, "but that the belief of the corporal ]>rescnce in the sacrament was no necessary 
 article of our faith." This either flowed from his not having yet arrived at a sure persuasion 
 in the matter, or that he chose in that modest style to encounter an opinion of which tho 
 world was so fond, that to have opposed it in downright words would have given prejudices 
 against all that he could say. 
 
 Frith, upon a long conversation with one npon this subject, was desired to set down the 
 heads of it in writing, which he did. The paper went about and was by a false brother 
 conveyed to sir Thonias Flore's hands, who set himself to answer it in his ordinary style, 
 treatinfr Frith with great eontemjit, callir.g him always the young man. Frith was in i)rison 
 before he saw Flore's book, yet he wrote a re])ly to it, which I do not find was then 
 pnbllshed ; bnt a copy of it was brought afterwards to Cranmer, who acknowledged when ho 
 wrote his apolo^rv against Gardiner, that he had received great light in that matter from 
 Frith's book, and drew most of his argnments ont of it. It was afterwards printed with 
 his works anno l.')7i5, and by it may appear how mnch truth is stronger than error. For 
 thonn-h More wrote with as much wit and clofpuncc as any man in that age did, and 
 Frith wrote plainly without any art ; yet tlicre is so great a dift'ercncc between their books, 
 that whoever compares them will clearly perceive the one to be the ingenions defender of an ill 
 cause, and the other a simple asserter of truth. . Frith wrote with all the disadvantage that 
 was possible, beinrr then in the jail, where he could have no books, bnt some notes he might 
 have collected formerlv : ho was also so loaded with irons, that he could scarcely sit with any 
 case He beo-an with confirminir what he had delivered abcmt the fathers before Christ, 
 
 V tic- V • ■■ "5 
 
 their feedhiu' on his bodv in the same nfanncr that Christians do since his death : tills he 
 proved from Scrijiture and several places of St. Austin's works ; he proved also from ScHptnro 
 that after the con-ccration the elements were still bread and wine, and were so called bolli 
 l>y onr Savlonr and his apostles ; that our senses show they are not changed in their natures, 
 and that they are still subject to corrnptlon, which can no way bo said of the body of 
 Christ. lie proved that tlie eating of Christ's flesh, in the sixth of St. John, cannot bo 
 applied to the sacrament, since the wicked receive it, wlio yet do not cat the flesh of 
 Christ, otherwise they should have eternal life. lie showed also that the sacrament coming 
 in the room of the Jewish paschal land), we must understand Christ's words, "This is my 
 body," in the same sense in which it was said, that the lamb was the Lord's passover. lie 
 confirmed this by many passages cited ont of Tertulllan, Athanasius, Chrysostom, Ambrose, 
 
 I 
 
 Ml 
 
 Jerome, Anstin, Fnlgentins, Ensebius, and some later writers, as Bede, Bertram and 
 Drnthmar, who did all assert that the elements retained their former natnrcs and were only 
 the mysteries, signs, and figures of the body and blood of Christ. But Gelasius's words 
 seemed so remarkable that they could not but determine the controversy, especially con- 
 sidering he was bishop of Rome : he therefore writing against the Eutychians, who thought 
 the human nature of Christ was changed into the divine, says, " that as the elements of 
 bread and wine beincf consecrated to be the sacraments of the bodv and blood of Christ, di«l 
 not cease to be bread and wine in snbstance, but continued in their own proper natures ; 
 so the human nature of Christ continued still, though it vras united to the divine nature :" 
 this was a manifest indication of the belief of the church in that age, and ought to weigh 
 more than a hundred high rhetorical expressions. lie brought Hkcwi.se several testimonies 
 out of the fathers to show that they knew nothing of the consequences that follow transnb- 
 stantiation ; of a body being in more places at once, or being in a place after the manner of 
 a spirit, or of the worship to be given to the sacrament. Finm this he digresses, and says 
 that the ( Jerman divines believed a corporal presence ; yet since that was only an opinion 
 that rested in their minds and did not carry along with it any corruption of the worship or 
 idolatrous i)ractice, it was to be borne with, and the peace of the church was not to be 
 broken for it ; but the case of the church of Rome was very different, which had set up 
 gross idolatry, building it npon this doctrine. 
 
 Thus I haVe given a short abstract of Frith's book, which I thought fit the rather to do, 
 because it was the first book that was written on this subject in England by any of the 
 reformers. And from hence it may appear npon what solid and weighty reasons they then 
 began to shake the received opinion of transubstantlatlon, and with how much learning this 
 controversy was managed by him who first undertook it. 
 
 One thing was singular in Frltirs opinion, that he thought there should be no contest made 
 about the manner of Christ's presence in the sacrament ; for whatever opinion men held in 
 speculation, if it went not to a practical error (which was the adoration of it, for that was 
 idolatry in his oi)lnion), there were no disputes to be made about it, therefore he was mnch 
 against all heats between the Lutherans an<l Zulnglians, for he thought in such a matter that 
 was wholly speculative, every man might hold his own opinion without making a breach of 
 the unity of tho church about it. 
 
 He was ai)prehende<l in ]\tay ir)33, and kept in prison till the 20th of June, and then lie 
 was brought before the blshoji of London, Gardiner and Longland sitting with him. They 
 objected to him his opinions alxmt the sacrament and purgatory; he answered 
 StokS?T\.l. that for the first he did not find transubstantlatlon in the Scriptures nor in any 
 /l.anilaLct- approved authors ; and therefore he would not admit anything as an article of 
 ter of hi:i in fj^j^i,^ without clear and certain grounds : for he did not think the authority of 
 the church reached so far. They argued with him npon some passigcs out of 
 St. Anstin and St. Chrysostom, to which he answered, by opposing other places of the same 
 fathers, and showed how they were to be reconciled to themselves; when it came to a 
 conclusion these words are set down in the register as his confession. 
 
 " Frith thinkcth and iudceth that the natural bodv of Christ is not in the sacrament of 
 ITis opii.i,.ii t'*^ altar, but in one place only at once. Item he saith, that neither part is a 
 of the iSacia- iiccessary article of our faith, whether the natural body be there in the sacrament 
 went. or not." 
 
 As for i)urgatory, he said a man consisted of two paits, his body and soul ; his body was 
 purged by sickness and oth(>r ]>ains, and at last by death, and was not by th(nr own doctrine 
 sent to purgatory. And for the soul, it was purged through the word of God received by 
 faith. So his confession was written down in these words. " Item Frith thinkcth and 
 judgeth that there is no purgatory for the soul after that it is departed from the 
 body, and as he thinkcth herein, so hath he said, written and defended ; howbeit 
 he thinketh neither part to be an article of faith, necessarily to be believed under 
 pain of damnation." 
 
 The bishops, with the doctors that stood about them, took much pains to make him 
 change ; but he told them that he could not be induced to believe that these were articles of 
 
 Ai d of Pur- 
 gn'.cry. 
 
128 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Pakt I.— 1534. 
 
 1534.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 120 
 
 faith. \ii(l when tlicv tliroatened to proceed to a final sentence, he seemed not moved with 
 it bnt said, let indgment l)e done in righteonsness. Tlio bishops, tlion-h none of thi«ni 
 were ^niltv of <-reat tenderness, vet seemed to pity him much ; and the bishop of I..)nd.)u 
 "^ ' protVssed he i:a\c sentence with great grief of heart. In the end he wasjudged 
 Ho is con- ^^^ obstinate iieretic, and was .IcJivered to the secular power ; there is one clause 
 demncd. .^^ ^^^.^ sentence, whicli is not in many others, therefore I shall set it down. 
 
 " ^[ost earnestly requirinir, in tlie bowels of our Lord Jesus C lirist, that this execution and 
 punishment worthily to be ""dune upon thee, may be so moderate, that the rigour thereof be 
 iK.t too extreme, nor yet the gentleness too much mitigated, but that it may be to the 
 salvation of thy soul,'t<» the extirpation, terror, and conversion of heretics, and to the unity 
 of the catholic faith." This was thoualit a scorning of God and men, when those who knew 
 that he was to be burmd, and intended it should be so, yet used such an obtestation by the 
 bowels of -lesus Christ, that the rigour might not be extreme. This being certified, the writ 
 was issue.l out, and as the register bears, he was burned in Smithfu-ld the 4th of July ; and 
 one Andrew llewet with him, who also denied the presence of (Mirist in the sacrament of 
 the altar. This llewet was an api>rentice, and went to the meetings of these preachers, and 
 was twice betrayed by some spies whom the bishojKS othcers had among them, who dis- 
 covered manv. ' When he was examined, he would not acknowledge the corporal ])rescnce, 
 but was illiterate and resolved to do as Frith did, so he was also condemned and burnt 
 
 with him. 
 
 When thev were brought to the stake Frith expressed great joy at his approaclimg 
 Hi~coi..tan.v "I'-^i-tvi-dom, and in a transport of it, hugged the faggots in his arms as the 
 in'l.rsutr"i-" instruments that were to send him to his eternal rest. One doctor Cook, a parson 
 >'•?«• of Loudon, called to the peo])le, that they should not j^ray for them any more than 
 
 tliev would do for a dog. At which Frith sinih .1, and prayed Ood to forgive him ; so the 
 fiie^was set to, and tliev were consumed to aslies. 
 
 This was the last act of the clergy's cruelty against men's lives, and was much condemned ; 
 it was thought an unheard-of baii):irity tlius to bum a moderate and learned young man, 
 only because he would not acknowledge some of their doctrines to be articles of faith ; and 
 tholigli his private judgment wa< ap-ainst their tenet, yet he was not i)0sitive in it, any 
 furtlicT than that he' could not believe the contrary to be necessary to salvation. But the 
 cleroy were now so bathed in blood, that they seemed to have strii)pcd themselves of those 
 impressions of pity and eompassiim which are natural to mankind ; they therefore held on in 
 tlieir severe courses, till the act of parliament did effectually restrain them. 
 
 In the account that was given of that act, mention was made of one Thomas rhilijis, who 
 put in his complaint to the house of commons against the bishop of London. 
 Philips' suf- rpj^^ proceedings against him had been both extreme and illegal ; he was first 
 fcniigs. apprehended and ]nit in the Tower upon suspicion of heresy, and when they 
 
 searched him a cpv of Tracy's testament was found about him, and butter and cheese were 
 found in his chamber, it being in the time of Lent. There was also another letter found 
 about him, exhorting him to be ready to suffer constantly for the truth. Upon these pre- 
 sumptions the bishop of London proceeded against him, and required him to abjure. But 
 be said he would willincrly swear to be obedien't as a Christian man ought, and that he would 
 never hold any heresy d^iring his life, nor favour heretics ; but the bishop would not accept 
 of that, since there might be ambiguities in it ; therefore he required him to make the 
 abjuration in common form, which he refused to do, and ai)i)ealed to the king as the supreme 
 head of the church. Yet the bishop pronounced him contumax, and did excommunicate 
 him ; but whether he was released on his appeal or not, I do not find ; yet perhaps this was 
 the man of whom the pope complained to the English ambassadors l.'>32, that a heretic 
 liaving appealed to the king as the supreme head of the churcli, was taken out of the bishops' 
 hands^!^ and judged and acquitted in tlie king's courts. It is probable this was the man, only 
 the pope was informed, that it was from the archbishop of Canterbury that he a])pealed, in 
 which there might be a mistake for the bishop of London. But whatever ground there may 
 be for that conjecture, Pliilii>s got his lilnrty and put in a complaint to the house of 
 commons, whicli ])roduced the act about heretics. 
 
 > 
 
 •I 
 
 And now that act being passed, together with the extirpation of the pope's authority, and 
 A &to) is ut ^^^^ power being lodged in the king to correct and reform heresies, idolatries, and 
 to these cruel abuscs, the standard of the catholic faith being also declared to be the Scriptures, 
 proceedings, ^lic persecuted preachers had ease and encouragement everywhere. They also 
 saw that the necessity of the king's affairs would constrain him to be gentle to them, for the 
 sentence which the ])opc gave against the king was committed to the emperor to be executed 
 by him, who was then aspiring to an universal monarchy ; and therefore as soon as his other 
 wars gave him leisure to look over to England and Ireland, he had now a good colour to 
 justify an invasion both from the i)ope's sentence, and the interests and honour of his family 
 in protecting his aunt and her daughter. Therefore the king was obliged to give him work 
 elsewhere, in order to which his interest obliged him to join himself to the princes of Germany, 
 who had at Smalcald entered into a league offensive and defensive, for the liberty of religion 
 and the rights of the empire. This was a thorn in the emperor's side, which the king's 
 interest would oblige him by all means to maintain. Upon which the reformers in England 
 concluded, that either the king, to recommend himself to these princes, would relax the 
 severities of the law against them ; or otherwise, that their friends in Germany would see to 
 it : for in these first fervours of reformations, the princes made that always a condition in 
 their treaties, that those who favoured their doctrine might be no more persecuted. 
 
 But their chief encouragement was from the queen, who reigned in the king's heart as 
 
 The Queen absolutely as he did over his subjects, and was a known favourer of them. She 
 
 favoured tlie took Sliaxton and Latimer to be her chaplains, and soon after promoted them to 
 
 Retonucrs. ^lic bishopries of Salisbury and Worcester, then vacant by the deprivation of 
 
 Campegio and Ghinuccii; and in all other things cherished and protected them, and used 
 
 her most effectual endeavours with the king to i)roniote the reformation. Next to her, 
 
 Crinmer CraumcT, archbislio]) of Canterbury, was a professed favourer of it, who, besides 
 
 promotetl the tlic authority of his character and see, was well fitted for carrying it on, being a 
 
 Hcfonuaiion. ^.^^y learned and industrious man. He was at great pains to collect the sense of 
 
 ancient writers upon all the heads of religion, by which he might be well directed in such 
 
 an important matter. I have seen two volumes in folio written v.itli his own hand, 
 
 containing upon all the liearls of religion, a vast heap both of places of Scripture, and 
 
 quotations out of ancient f.ithers, and later doctors and schoolmen ; by which he governed 
 
 himself in that work. There is also an original letter of the lord Burleigh's extant, which 
 
 I have seen, in which he writes that he had six or seven volumes of his writings, all wliicli, 
 
 except two other, that I have seen, are lost, for aught I can understand. From which it 
 
 will aj>])ear in the sequel of this work, that he neither coi»ied from foreign writers, nor 
 
 proceeded rashly in the reformation. He was a man of great temper, and as I have seen in 
 
 some of his letters to Osiander, and some of Osiander's answers to him, he very much 
 
 disliked the violence of the German divines. He was jjentle in his whole behaviour, and 
 
 though he was a man of too great candour and simplicity to be refined in the arts of policy, yet 
 
 he managed his affairs with great prudence ; which did so much recommend him to the king, 
 
 that no ill offices were ever able to hurt him. It is true, he had some singular opinions 
 
 about ecclesiastical functions and offices, which he seemed to make wholly dependent on the 
 
 magistrate, as much as the civil were ; but as he never studied to get his opinion in that 
 
 made a part of the doctrine of the church, reserving only to himself the freedom of his own 
 
 thoufjhts, which I have reason to think he did afterwards either clianoe, or at least was 
 
 content to be overruled in it, — so it is clear that he held not that oi)inion to get the king's 
 
 favour by it, for in many other things, as in the business of the six articles, he boldly and 
 
 freely argued, both in the convocation and the house of peers, against that whicli he knew 
 
 was the king's mind, and took his life in his hands, which had certainly been offered at a 
 
 stake, if the king's esteem of him had not been proof against all attempts. 
 
 Next him, or rather above him, was Cromwell, who was made the king's vicegerent in 
 
 ecclesiastical matters. A man of mean birth, but noble qualities, as appeared in 
 
 t'loinwlll.' *^^'^ signal instances, the one being his pleading in parliament so zealously and 
 
 successfully for the fallen and disgraced cardinal, whose secretary he was, when 
 
 Gardiner, though more obliged by him, had basely forsaken him. This was thought S" just 
 
 VOL. I. K 
 
t 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1534. 
 
 190 
 
 '"'' ^T"t:J:Z'::2 ta to »:,; ..«,.;.. past favou..s, wine., showed 
 
 ,nuel. a, K> "w h. . , " " . ,^, ,,^ ,„,„,,, too ..uuh l.aste to be great and 
 
 ^1 '\i:-Z:'t:^^rr:^rr^::ZA,^ to C.a„.„e,, a„a m ,n-on.ote tUe refonnatiou 
 
 "llSlTt' another partv in the eonrt, that wre.th-d nu.eh against it ; the head of it 
 w-,. the duke of Norfolk, who though he was the queens une e je was her 
 7'^ ?;'r no rt len v He was a -lexterous courtier and eon.plied w.th the kn.g both 
 : ,u" ;;1' .. -d 0.; and separation Iron, Uo,ne, yet did upon all oecas,o,,s I'or-^acjh. 
 
 ».T<-' i.- kin. to innovate nothing in religion. His great .r,end that J»>"«1 ^'l -"'"f '^ 
 l,i,„ in those «,unsels was Ciar,li„er bishop of Winehester, ^vho >vas a crafty ad pol, c 
 l„m n> \""^'' '""" , ,. „ J complied with his temper in everything; ho 
 
 T- "; ('"'if :: 1 Ited l1 rXr'naion Ungland, that had been the king s confessor, 
 tr'a;:!,,::;;:;:! " .,;™. ; and they had a great party in the court, and al.nost all the 
 
 ^■''SttllC":i'f nit'with the king was, that himself had .rit a book in defence 
 
 o e aith an,l they said, would he now retract that «h.ch all earied 
 
 ""T';; . n e, a.hni d so much ; or wm.ld he encourage Luther and his party, who had 
 
 JSr.:',';:.-. "™ ^ l U", Uttle respect ? If he went to change the doctr.nes that were 
 
 formerlv recehed all th,. wo,-ld would say he did it in spite to the pope, winch would cast 
 
 '^Z^:;^:^^^^:"^^^'^^!,^'^ „ow condemn bin, if he njeddled f t'- tl.e n^gK,,. ; 
 a,M 1 i" own sub ects, who con.plied with that which he had done and -ere glad to be 
 d" ve,'cd fnm, forii.'-, urisdietion and the exactions of the court of Kon.e, would not bear 
 Udntita lion loi J ' ., ^^ the emissaries of the pope or 
 
 :m,:r l l tak . ; Ln. Thel tbiifgs being iiLaged skilfully, and agreeing 
 
 3 d 'own iVaU opinion, wrought much on bin. ; and particularly what was said about 
 Ws own bo^rwdlieh hid bee;, so niueh connnended to him, that he was almost made believe 
 W wi« written bv a special iiisplnitlon of the Holy <«liost. , -, ., 
 
 Bit on "other ide Cranmer represented to him, that since he had put down the popes 
 an horitv, it was not fit to let those doctrines be still taught, winch had no other 
 Reasomfor... f„„„,,,ti-„„ ^ut the decrees of popes. And he offered upon the greatest hazard 
 to ™ove that nanv thiiK-s, then received as articles of faith, were no better grounded ; 
 th ' ore' 1 , r "i the king to give order to hear and examine tlnngs freely, that when the 
 • po-.r was rejeeted, the people might not bo obliged to believe doctrines which had 
 ' ' ,h' r w- rraiit And f,.r polil cal counsels, he was to do the duty of a good christian 
 ;;HnS an io the etnt toOod ; and things might be carried on with t^iat due care, J.t 
 ll e iu t ee and reasonableness of the kings proceedings should appear to all the world. And 
 whereasTt was objected, that the doctriiu-s of the catholic church ought not to be e.xammed 
 by" ; A^ "1- ehur<;h ; it was answered, that when all Christendom -ore under one 
 emneiw it was easv f.,r him to call general councils, and ,n such eiremnstanees it was ht to 
 t"y or'o e and yet even then, particular churches did in their national synods condemn 
 heresies and reforni abuses. But the state of Clnisten.loni was now altered it was under 
 na .V prices wL had different interests, and therefore they thought it a vain expectation 
 look f anv such council. The protestauts of Germany had now for above ten year 
 desired the emperor to procure one. but to no effect ; for sometimes the pope would no 
 Snt it and at other tim s the French king protested against it. The former year the pope 
 ^ ' had sent to the king to offer a general council, to be held at Mantua this year, but 
 
 »^'"- the ki.,.' found th °t was but an illusion ; for the marquess of Mantua protes td 
 he would not a Imit^neh a number of strangers as a council would draw together into his 
 
i 
 
 
 THOMAS IIOWAKI). Dl'KI'. OT \()KI'()IJ> 
 
 i)r-, i.kVi 
 
 III > <m; \( I I 1(1 1)1 h (. oi NoiM oi.i 
 
1531.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 lt)l 
 
 '} 
 
 t 
 
 town ; yet the "kinjr promised to send his ambassadors tliitlier when the council met. But 
 now the king consulting his prelates, whether the emperor might by his authority sumniou 
 a o-eneral council, as tlie Roman emiierors had done : some of tliem gave the following 
 A Resolution answer, copied from the original that is yet extant, which might have been 
 of some bi^h- written any time between the year 1.53-1, in which Thomas Goodrick was made 
 ops about the i^^gij^p ^f Ejy^ and the year 1540, in which John Clark, bishop of Bath and 
 generfrcoun- Wells, died ; but I incline to think from other circumstances, that it was written 
 cil. about the end of the year 1534. 
 
 For the General Council. 
 
 " Though that in the old time, when the empire of Rome had his ample dominion over 
 Ex MSS, the most part of the world, the first four general councils (the which at all times 
 D.D. Siil- have been of most estimation in the cliurch of Christ) were called and gathered 
 lingfleot. i^y |.jj^, emperor's conmiandment, and for a godly intent ; that heresies might bo 
 
 extinct, schisms put away, good order and manners in the ministers of the church and the 
 people of the same established. Like as many councils more were called ; till now of late 
 by the ncfdirrencc as well of the emperor as other princes, the bishop of Rome hath beeu 
 suffered to usurp this power ; yet now, for so much that the empire of Rome and tho 
 monarchy of the same hath no such general dominion, but many princes have absolute 
 power in their own realms, and a whole and entire monarchy, no one prince may by his 
 authority call any general council, but if that any one or more of these princes for the 
 estaV>lishing of the faith, for the extirpation of schisms, &c. lovingly, charitably, with a good 
 sincere intent, to a sure place, require any other prince, or the rest of the great princes, to be 
 content to agree that for the wealth, quietness, and tranquillity of all christian people, by his 
 or their free consent, a general council might be assembled ; that ]>rince or those princes so 
 required are bound l)y the order of charity, for the good fruit that may come of it, to 
 condescend and agree thereunto, having no lawful impediment nor just cause moving to tho 
 contrary. The cliief causes of the general councils are before expressed. 
 
 " In all the ancient councils of the church, in matters of the faith and interpretation of 
 the Scripture, no man made definitive sul)Scription but bishops and priests, forsomuch as the 
 declaration of the word of God pertaineth unto them. 
 
 T. Cantuat^ien. 
 
 Crni BERTUs D unelm ex. 
 
 Jo. Bath, wellen. 
 
 Tiio. Eli EN. 
 
 But besides this resolution, I have seen a long speech of Cranmer's, written by one of his 
 secretaries. It was spoken soon after the parliament had passed the acts formerly mentioned, 
 for it relates to them as lately done ; it was delivered either in the house of lords, the upper 
 A speech of ^Jouse of convocation, or at the council l)oard ; but I rather think it was in the 
 C'riinmers, liousc of lords, for it begins, " ]\Iy lords." The matter of it does so much concern 
 about a ircnc- t],e busincss of reformation, that I know the reader will expect I should set 
 Fx*m's?J' ' ^^own the heads of it. It appears he had been ordered to inform the house about 
 D.D. Siil- tliese things. The preamble of his speech runs upon this conceit : " That as 
 linjrtlect. rich men flying from their enemies, carry away all they can with them, and what 
 they cannot take away they either hide or destroy it; so the court of Rome had destroyed 
 so many ancient writings and hid the rest, having carefully preserved everything that was 
 of advantage to them, that it was not easy to discover what they had so artificially concealed. 
 Therefore in the canon law, some honest truths were yet to be found, but so mislaid that 
 they are not placed where one might ex])cct them, but are to be met with in some other 
 chapters, where one would least look for them. And many more things said by the ancients 
 of the see of Rome and against their autliority were lost, as appears by the fragments yet 
 remaining. lie showed tliat many of the ancients called everything which they thought 
 well done of Divine institution, by a large extent of the phrase, in which sense the passages 
 of many fathers that magnified the see of Rome were to be understood. 
 
 k2 
 
i;?2 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1.5S4. 
 
 " Tl.en he sIiowchI for Mliat end general councils >vcre called, to declare tlie faith and 
 reform errors ; not that ever any .onneil was trnly general, for even at Nice there were no 
 bishoi.s almost, hut out of Egypt, Asia, and (Jreecc ; but they were called gx^neral, because the 
 cmiKTor summoned them, and all Christendom did agree to their dehmtions which he 
 prove.l hv several authorities: therefore tlumgh there were many more bishops in the council 
 of Arimini than at Nice or Constantinople, yet the one was not received as a general 
 council and the others were : so that it was not the number nor authority of the bisliops, 
 but the matter of their decisions, which made them be received with so general a sub- 
 
 "' ""^Is for the head of the council. St. Peter and St. James had the chief direction of the 
 council of the ai)ostles, but there were no contests then about headship. Christ named no 
 bead which could be no more called a drfcet in him than it was one in God, that had named 
 no head to <rovern the world. Yet the church found it convenient to have one over them, 
 so archbislums were set over provinces. And though St. Peter had been head ot the apostles, 
 vet a. it is not certain that he was ever in Kome, so it does not appear that he had his 
 headship for Koine's sake, or that he left it there ; but he was ina<le head tor his faith, and not 
 for the di-nitv of any see : therefore the bishops of Rome could pretend to nothing fn.m 
 him but as thev followed his f\iith ; and Liberius and some other bishops there had been 
 condenmed for iieresv ; and if, according to St. James, faith be to be tried by works, the 
 lives of the i>oi>es for several ages gave shrewd presumptions that their laith was not good. 
 And though it were oranted that such a iK)wer was given to the sec of Rome, yet, by many 
 instances,"he showed that positive precepts in a matter of that nature were not for ever 
 obli<^atorv. And therefore (lerson wrote a book, l)r An/nuhUltat, Pnjnp. So that if a I ope 
 Avith the cardinals be corrupted, they ought to be tried by a general council, and submit to 
 it. St. Peter gave an account of his baptising Cornelius, when he was questioned about it. 
 So Damasus, Sixtus, and Leo, purged themselves of S(mie scandals. 
 
 "Then he showed how corrupt the present pope was, both in his person and government, 
 for which he was al)horred. even by some of his cardinals, as himself had heard and seen at 
 Rome It is true there was no law to proceed against a vicious po])e, for it was a thing not 
 foreseen, and thought scarcely possible ; but new diseases required new remedies, and i a 
 pope that is an heretic may be judired in council, the same reason wouhl hold ^g^'^'^^ '' 
 simoniaeal, covetous, and impious jx.pe, who was salt that had lost its savour. And by 
 several authorities he proved, that everv man who lives so, is thereby out of the communion 
 of the church ; and that as the pre-eminence of the see of Rome Howed only from the laws 
 of men, so there was now good cause to repeal these, for the poi)e, as was said in the council 
 of Basil, was only vicar of the church, and not of Christ, so he was accountable to tlie 
 church. The council of Constance and the divines of Paris had, accrr<ling to the doctrine of 
 the ancient church, declared the pope to be subject to a general council, which many poi)CS 
 in former ao-es had confessed. And all that the pope can claim even by the canon law, is 
 only to calfaud preside in a general council, but not to overrule it, or have a negative vote 
 
 " The power of councils did not extend to princes, dominions, or secular matters, but only 
 to points of faitli, which thev were to declare, and to condemn heretics : nor were their 
 decrees laws, till thev were enacted by princes. Upon this, he enlarged much to shovv, that 
 thou-h a council did" proceed against a king (with which they then threatened the king) 
 that Iheir sentence was of no force, as being without their sphere. The determination ot 
 councils ought to be well considered and examined by the Scriptures, and in matters indit- 
 fcrent, men ou-ht to be left to their freedom ; he taxed the severity of A ictor s proceedings 
 a-niinst the clurrches of the East, about the day of Easter ; and concluded that as a member 
 of the bodv is not cut oil', except a gangrene comes in it, so no part of the church ouglit to 
 be cut ort'but upon a great and inevitable cause. And he very largely showc.t, with what 
 moderation and charitv the church should proceed even against those that held errors; ana 
 the .ta-.Klard of the council's detlnitions should only be taken from the Scriptures, and not 
 
 from men's traditions. , . , 
 
 - lie said, some general councils had been rejected by others, and it was a tender point, 
 
 1534.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 13 
 
 how much ought to be deferred to a council ; some decrees of councils 'were not at all obeyed. 
 The divines of Paris held, that a council could not make a new article of faith, that was not 
 in the Scriptures. And as all God's promises to the people of Israel had this condition 
 implied within them, if they kept his commandments ; so he thought the promises to the 
 Christian church had this condition in them, if they kept the faith. Therefore he had much 
 doubting in himself as to general councils and he thought that only the word of God was 
 the rule of faith, which ought to take place in all controversies of religion. The Scriptures 
 were called canonical, as being the only rules of the faith of Christians ; and these by 
 a])pointment of the ancient councils were only to be read in the churches. The fathers 
 SS. Ambrose, Jerome, and Austin, did in many things differ from one another, but always 
 appealed to the Scrii)tures, as the common and certain standard. And he cited some 
 remarkable passages out of St. Austin, to show what difference he put between the Scriptures, 
 and all the other writings even of the best and holiest fathers. Put when all the fathers 
 agreed in the exposition of any ])lace of Scrii)ture, he acknowledged he looked on 
 that as flowing from the Spirit of God, and it was a most dangerous thing to be wise 
 in our own conceit: therefore he th<jught councils ought to found their decisions on 
 the word of God, and those expositions of it that had been agreed on by the doctors of 
 the church. 
 
 "Then he discoursed very largely what a person a jndge ought to be : he must not be 
 partial, nor a ju<lge in his own cause, nor so much as sit on the bench when it is tried, lest 
 his presence shouUl overawe others. Things also done npon a common error cannot bind, 
 when the error upon which they were done comes to be discovered ; and all human laws 
 ono-ht to be chan'^ed, when a iniblie visible inconvenience follows them. From which he 
 concluded, that the pope being a party, and having already passed his sentence in things 
 which ought to be examined by a general council, could not be a judge, nor sit in it. 
 Princes also, who upon a common mistake thinking the i)ope head of the church, had sworn 
 to him, tinding that this was done upon a false ground, may pull their neck out of his yoke, 
 as every man may make his escape out of the hands of a robber. And the court of Rome 
 was so corrupt, that a pope, though he meant well, as Adrian did, yet could never bring 
 any good design to an issue ; the cardinals and the rest of that court being so engaged to 
 maintain their corruptions." These were the heads of that discourse, which it seems he 
 gave them in writing after he had delivered it ; but he promised to entertain them with 
 another discourse, of the power the bisliops of the Christian church have in their sees, and of 
 the power of a Christian prince to make them do their duty ; but that I could never see, and 
 I am afraid it is lost. 
 
 All this I thought necessary to open, to show the state of the conrt and the principles that 
 the several parties in it went upon, when the reformation was first brought under consideration, 
 in the third period of this king's reign, to which I am now advanced. 
 
 THE END OF THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
I'M 
 
 HISTORY OF THE IIEFOIIMATION 
 
 [^l»ABT I.— 1505. 
 
 1535.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 la.j 
 
 PART I.-BOOK III. 
 
 OF THE OTHER TRANSACTIONS ABOUT KELIOION AM> KEPOHMATION, D.KIXO THE REST OF 
 
 THE REIGN OF KING IIENRY VIII. 
 
 Til. kin. havin. r^^^-^ »'>'»"?'' ""^ '"^'"^''^ ""'^ tossing, of l.i» suit of <liv-.|rco, and 
 
 "invi,,.. ^viU, tlu. concurrence both of l,is dcr.sry and parl.aniont, broglt about 
 
 7V- "' 'X "lie 1 u.l rrojectcl, socmcl now at oa.c in his own .lon.nnons. IJut though 
 
 :;''"?,:. „^tter w ' « carrid in public assemblies sn„>othly an.l succe^stuUy, yet vherc 
 
 I!;,:i..;..,.K.. ""^"' ,7;,. secret discoutcnts. which being fon.cnted both by the pope and the 
 
 en.perors ag^s, w;ongl,t bin, great troublc,-so that the rest of hia hfc was full of vexat.on 
 
 ""IJ'th'i'were zealously addicted to that which they called the old religion did conclude 
 tln^ V Ive ( nnness the kin= expressed to it now was either pretended out of Pol-y, - 
 .t ,m t e nconvenieuces which [he fears of a change might produce; or though he real y 
 i, lud t p -f,.™. wl,at he professed, yet the interests in which he must eu.bark w.th e 
 truces of Oennanv a..ainst the pope and the en.peror, together with the power that the 
 Z""had o him, a^nd the credit Cranmer and Crou.well had with hnn, would prevad on 
 bin to dnna s n,e tl,in.-s iu religion. And they looked o« these tlungs as so co.nphca ed 
 t " et t tl ? th Chan.; of anv one nu.st needs n,ake way for change .u more, smee that 
 n , k al t e a hority ^f the church, and left people at liberty to dispute the arfcles of 
 Tl the tl mlht was a gate opene.l to heresy; and therefore they were everywhere 
 m.vting togetller and eonsultiug ^hat sLuld be done for suppressing heresy and preservmg 
 
 *''Thatz£ tas uu,ch inflan.ed by the n,onks an,l friars, who clearly saw the acts of parlia- 
 ihat ^-^^l "j'^ ' l^^ j,,^,i^ exemptions and in.nuunt.es that they ^verc now 
 
 "■' "-'r^r' • il; to bo at the king's n,ercy. They were no more to plead then- bulls, nor 
 'm::,;':::;^ tlm aL- privileges ^further 'than it pleased the kiug to allow them. No nev, 
 I-™... ,Vnits fr.uu liotue conld .Ira w more riches or honour to their orders. 1 1 iv lU ges 
 
 .^nd indulgences were out of doors ; so that the arts of drawing iu the people, t,. enrich their 
 chur " anShoi^es, were at an eml. And tlu-y had also secret intimations tha the king 
 
 :d licrtie:: had an eye on their lands, and they g.ave tl-n.-lves for lost .^^ 
 not so embroil the kind's aHairs that he should not adventure on so invidious a thing. U.ere 
 ?ore bo in ,f ssions and conferences, they infused into the people a dislike of tl.e kinga 
 proceed nos ; which though for some time it did not break out into an open -'-•• -' J ' *'_^^ 
 
 „„„our s[ill fermented, a'^ud people only waited for an oPP-'^'y = f" '"' ^ / ^;, "^ "a 
 bad not been otherwise distracted, he might have made war upon the king with great 
 nd a,"tes For n,any of his discontented subjects would have j.;ined with the onc"»% l- ' 
 £ ki!, 'did so dexterously manage his leagues with the French king and tl.e princes of the 
 einnire'that the emperor could never make any impressions on his dominions. 
 'T 't so fLiou's spirits, seeing nothing was to bc/xpected from any forcign^owor 
 could not contain themselves, but broke out into open rebellion And th s pro 
 ''■['''.M'™- voked the kiie. to great severities : his spirit was so fretted by the tricks the 
 Kin;".:":... court of Kome'had put on him, and by the ingratitude and seditious P-ctices of 
 ..vuiiics-; i{,.„i„;,M l-cle, that he thereby lost much of his former temper and patience, 
 and was too re^dv upon slight grounds to bring his subjects to the bar,-where though the 
 nritter was alwaVs so ordered that according to law they were indicted and judged, yet the 
 V "ni,e law bordering sometimes on rigour and cruelty, he came to be called a cruel 
 r Nor did his sevrity lie only on one side,-but being ad.licted to soino tenets of 
 
 1 oU re i. on. and impatient of contradiction, or perhaps blown up, cither with the vanity 
 
 I 
 
 of \m new title of licad of the cliiircli, or with the praises which flatterers bestowed on him, 
 be thou-ht all persons were bound to regulate their belief by his dictates, which made him 
 prosecut" i^rotestants as well as proceed against papists. Yet it does not appear that cruelty 
 was natural to him ; for in twenty-five years' reign, none had suffered for any crime against 
 the state but Pole earl of ^Suffolk, and Stafford duke of Buckingliam. The former he pro- 
 secuted in obedience to his father's last commands at bis deatli : his seventy to the other 
 >vas imputed to the cardinal's malice. The proceedings were also legal. And the duke of 
 Buckin<diam had, by the knavery of a priest, to whom he gave great credit, been made 
 believe he had a right to the crown ; and practices of that nature touch princes so nearly, 
 that no wonder the law was executed in such a case. This shows that the king was not 
 very jealous, nor desirous of the blood of his subjects. But though he always proceeded 
 npon'law, yet in the last ten years of his life many instances of severity occurred, for which 
 he is rather to be pitied than either imitated or sharply censured. 
 
 The former book was full of intrigues and foreign transactions ; the greatest part of it 
 beino- an account of a tedious negotiation with the subtlest and most refined court hi Chris- 
 tendom in all the arts of human policy. But now my work is confined to this nation ; and 
 except in short touches by the way, 1 shall meddle no further with the mysteries of state 
 but shall give as clear an account of those things that relate to religion and reformation as 1 
 could possibly recover. The suppression of monasteries, the advance and declension of 
 iTformation, and the proceedings against those who adhered to the interests of the court of 
 Kome must be the chief subjects of this book. The two former shall be opened m the series 
 of time as they were transacted. But the last shall be left to the end of the book, that it 
 may be ])resented in one full view\ 
 
 After the i)arliament had ended their business, the bishops did all renew thc^r allegiance 
 to the kill'.-, and swore also to maintain his supremacy in ecclesiastical matters ; 
 Jclr the '^' ackuowkHrging that he was the supreme head of the church of England, though 
 King s supic- there was yet no law for the rerpiiring of any such oath. The first act of tlie 
 ^'"^y- king's supremacy was, his naming Cromwell vicar-general, and general visiter of 
 
 all the monasteiles and other privileged places. This is commonly confounded with his follow- 
 ing dignitv of lord vicegerent in ecclesiastical matters ; but they were two different places, and 
 hc4d by different commissions. By the one he had no authority over the bishops, nor had 
 be any ])recedence ; but the other, as it gave him the precedence next the royal family, so 
 it clothed him with a complete delegation of the king's whole power in ecclesiastical allairs. 
 For two years he was only vicar-general. But the tenor of his commissions, and the nature 
 of the power devolved on him by them, cannot be fully known. For neither the one nor the 
 other are in the rolls, tliough there can be no doubt made but commissions of such import- 
 ance were enrolled ; therefore the loss of them can only be charged on that search and rasure 
 of records made by Bonner upon the commission granted to him by (lueen ^lary, of which I 
 have spoken in the preface of this work. In tlie prerogative-ofiice there is a subaltern com- 
 mission granted to doctor (afterwards secretary) Petre, on January 13th, in the twenty- 
 seventh year of the king's reign, by which it appears that Cromwell's commission was at 
 first conceived in very general words, for be is called the king's vicegerent in ecclesiastical 
 causes, his vicar -general, and official principal. But because he could not himself attend upon 
 all these affairs, therefore doctor Petre is deputed under him for receiving the probates of 
 wills; from whence likewise it ai)pcars, that all wills where the estate was 200/. or above, 
 were no more to be tried or i)roved in the bisliops' courts, but in the vicar-general's court. \ et 
 though he was called vicegerent in that commission, he was spoken of and writ to by the 
 name of vicar-general ; but after the second commission, seen and mentioned by the lord 
 Herbert, in July 1.j30, he was always designed lord vicegerent. 
 
 A .. r^ The next thinij that was evervwhere laboured with great industry, was to 
 
 lib. 1, |). 258. engage all the rest of the clergy, chiefly the regulars, to own the king s supremacy, 
 
 Tl.e original to which they generally submitted. In Oxford the question being i)ut whether 
 Letter is in ^j j^.^j ^^Yh^^, jurisdiction in England than any other foreign bishop, it 
 
 (.'leop. E. 4. ^vas referred to thirty doctors and baclielors, who were empowered to set the 
 Feb. L5. university seal to their conclusion ; they all agreed iu the negative, ;.nd the 
 
HISTORY OF THE IIEFOIIMATION 
 
 [Paut 1.— 1535. 
 
 15S5. Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 137 
 
 130 
 
 .,K.,c unive^ity Uin, cxnn.ne.l «bout H n,an ^ ';'2'^'^^^:i^,^:::^Z 
 
 •ri,,. .nuuK. l'«l'"l> "f ^''."" ,^r„, ;„ „,„ ihicl, tl,i. was one : "That the pope of Uo.uc 
 
 z'-r "■ ;;::;:::^r ;:::l!s,r u^s .^i-ga"... of K.g,a,.,., ..y the , aw or Goa,^^.. 
 
 ''"^ "" "T , „•' rp, • , .!„,„ t.,l(l tlicm Avas a ready subscribed by the two aitli- 
 „,n- other fore.gu »>-''»';• ^,^,''',^ ':,,'/' ,,,an,, Bath/and all the other prelates, and 
 ,,y,o,,s .he '-''''i;-:\,I; .-^^ ;1" ' k;, f the real,;. And therefore they desired that the 
 heads oi houses and all '"■ /> '"^'j^ ^ j,,^^ „f ^^,, ,„„„e, and aequiesco in what they 
 
 Franeis lived in Italy, where the n.onks and «tl-- -;g ' -^'^ "^^ ;;^^" ^ ^f , ^,, ,,, 
 
 to the pope, as they were in lu.gland to ' '?;''-^''' '■ "l". f^,*;,,7*"^"'Lneis, hut n.ade since 
 
 whieh Ihey cited, it was ^--^^'\^;'J^:Xt:^i^ ^-> that no particular 
 his ti.ne ; and though it were tru > a l-ai t ol I is rm ^^ 
 
 rule ought to he preferred to the laws of the -'l- t";^^^ ^ ^^'' ^^ ,_; j^,, „,„,„, ,,,;,,, tl.oy 
 ohedieuce and could ^':^^^^^^^2 ,t V^'^i u u"'n '."t t.^y said to the hishop 
 
 r t;^;;sl:rst.v.i:^^:r;d.q;,d ^™ui!, st... ^utu.. . .^^^ on. _^ 
 
 ""' ''-t^t" ""tS.r :r ^iStt":;^^^^ :^Uered ; U,erefore U ^ 
 
 Jl„„as,...ics authority with the people ; and so a S^'"^>^. ■^''^7", .% _,,,,i,„, ,„- joetor 
 is JcsiiiiRj. .j,,,.r ,...li<-ious houses was resolved on. llus was cliunv auwA 
 
 ..ri.. r„... • :hto ,"who ha.! heen in the cardinal's service with ^'ro-.- . -' - '^ - 
 
 Lib. E. 1. ' ,.= „„;■,„, „f by him as a dexterous ami ddigent man, and theiefoit was now 
 
 taUin notice ol U) i in C'romwell advertised him, that upon a long 
 
 „,a,,e use of on this occasion _ 1 le ■ a "^ ^ ^ "^ ,,, ^^.,,^ „f „,,„ ,,„t it was not fit 
 
 eonfeivnce with » '^'.'l' ''"*,, ''^i; .',',,:,' 'f„r two ,.r three years, till his supremacy were 
 to make any visitation in tin king s name vci ... _•„,.,.. ^vould make the e ergy 
 
 more aver>,e to the km- ^ \)ov.li. JHU i.li^iu , ^ ^ 
 
 .0 much recommend the supremacy as ^^;:f[^:t^'^i:'::: ,1... so grcal and 
 
 strict and --■' ^.'^ !; !''■ (.^^ 'j ., r. d rCWmiiig these would be a very popular 
 Visible, even to the Kiit\, that t le coiull „ u.,.;.,,, i,, the northern parts smee the 
 
 ^'f , " u'l' [r^'tr! ;:" ifa il r:::^ •.- yon snire. 
 
 cardinal orde ed t «'■ [ >^^ ^^ .', , „r j,,,,,. l,e wrote to Cromwell, desiring that doctor 
 And l.y anot.ier letter, dated tl e llli " ' " ' ,,,„„.,steries from the eUocesc of Lincoln 
 
 assist and oh.-v him : elated the L'ilth of April.' 'Ihmgs were not Jet npc tn 
 d : J-cat n,-atte.rs ; so that whicli he now looked to was to -;"-■■•;•;;' 
 
 submit' to the king's suprenuicy ; -V?'""''Tr""v ''' f Hi h r T h s 
 wlmse name was to be struck ont of all the public ot^ices ol tl'.-^;! "^ '■ ' » 
 ■ ,.„,. ... was becmi in .May \iX,. Stokesley. bishop of l.„ndo„, submitted not to thi» 
 visil.itiem till he ha'l entered three protestations for kecidng up of privile-cs. 
 
 ]\iotioi)oliti- 
 I'al vii«it:Ui<ni. 
 
 Rot. Pal. 
 lit -II. 20. 
 
 I'.ell Ut. 
 
 Ivf^'ist. Siok?. 
 
 r..ii,) u. 
 
 "11' 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 I! 
 
 In October bcrran the great visitation of monasteries, which was committed to several 
 ', commissioners.^ Leigliton, Lee, and l.mdon, were most employed. Bu niany 
 
 The Kings ^' ,vprp nUo omnowered to visit. For I find letters from JJobert Southwell, 
 
 Vi.i.,... oth^s ^^f^^^X!^^''^^'^ ^--thwcU, John Gage. Richard Uellasis 
 W.,lt,.r llenelle, and several others, to CremnveU ; giving him an account of the progress they 
 m^e n 1 ir several provinces. Their commissions, if they were nasse.l under the grea 
 "a la d nroUcel, havi been taken out of the rolls ; for there arc none e,f them to bo found 
 .ere Yet I in line to think they were not under the great seal. l;..r 1 l-ve seen a. 
 ori-dual commission for the visitation that was next year, whicli was only umlc. 
 In MSS. D. t,,J'vi„„', hand and signet ; from whicli it may be n.terred, that the eonini.s- 
 Ci. Pie-ipoini. ^.^^^^ ^=.^ ^^.^^.^ „f ti,„ sa,„e nature : yet whether s.ich commissions 
 
 conld authorise them to srant dispensations, and discharge men out of the houses they 
 v in lam not skilled enough in law to eletermine. And by their letters to Cronnvx 
 
 ti „ hey diel assume authority fe.r these things. ^o what their powe.- was I am 
 
 not able to eliscover. But besides their powers and commissuins, they got instnictions 
 
 to dilt thein in their visitations, and injunctions to be left m every Imnse, of 
 
 Con. lii.. .^,,,,1,.,, thou'di I could not recover the originals, yet copies of very ge.o.l authority 
 
 Cle„i.. li. i. J j^^^,^; seen 'which the reader will iind in the collection at the end oi this beioic. 
 
 The instructions coMain !!(! articles. The substance of them was to try, 
 
 " -WhetheT divine service was kept up day and night in the right boms i Anel 
 J;'u:. vti" bow maiiv were commonly present, ami who were freque.,itly absent i 
 Zn. " Whetlie.r the full n.iniher, acceirding te, the foundation, was m every house 
 
 Sec Colic.-,. -Who were the femnd,-rs ? What adelitions have been made since the founelatmu i 
 Xmiib. U,. ^„j ,vhat were their re'venucs ? AVhcther it was ever changed from one order 
 
 to another ? Bv wheini ? And for what cause ? ...,„• w 
 
 " What mortmains they had? And whether their founders were sulhciently autlionseee to 
 
 make such donations? , ,, .1 • v 9 
 
 " Upon what suggestions and for what causes they were exempted Irom their diocesans i 
 
 " Their local statutes were also to be seen and examined. 
 
 " The election of their head was to be inquired into. The rule of every hou.se was to be 
 considered. IIow many professed ? And how many novices were m it ? And at what tunc 
 
 the novices professed ? ^ , , ^ , , c i 
 
 - AVhether they knew their rule and observed it? Chiefly the three vows of poverty, 
 chastity, and (.bJdience ^ AVhether any of them kept any money without the masters 
 kn..wk;hre? AVhether they ke])t company with women within or without the monastery . 
 Or if tlKTc were any back-doors by which women came within the precinct i ^^ hether they 
 
 liad any boys lying by them ? i 1 • 1 • x 9 n i .r 
 
 '^ Wiieth'er they observed the rules of silence, fasting, abstinence, and hair-shirts . Or by 
 
 what warrant they were dispensed with, in any of these ? 
 
 '' AVhether they did eat, sleep, wear their habit, and stay within the monastery, according 
 
 ""'^AVlKtlK^thc master was too cruel, or too remiss? And whether he used the brethren 
 
 without partiality or malice ? 
 
 " AVluther any of the brethren were incorrigible ? 
 
 " AVhether the master made his accounts faitlifiilly once a-year ? AVhether all the other 
 ofhcers made their accounts truly ? And win ther the whole revenues of the house were 
 emi)loyed according to the intention of the founders ? 
 
 '' Whether the fabric was kept up, and the plate and furniture were carefully preserved ? 
 
 " AVluther tlie convent-seal and the writings of the house were well kept ? And whctlier 
 leases were made by the master to his kindred and friends, to the damage of the house? 
 AVhether hospitality was kept, and whether at the receiving of novices, any money or reward 
 v.-as demanded or promised ? AVhat care was taken to instruct the novices ? 
 
 '' AVhetlur any had entered into the house in ho])c to be once the master of it ? ^ 
 
 '• AVhether in oivincr iireseiitations to livings the master had reserved a i)ension out of 
 them :' < h- what sort of bargains he made concerning them ? 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1.-1635. 
 
 1535.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 130 
 
 Tni'Uictlous 
 
 f..r":ill IMi- 
 gidus 1 |iiii-i-i 
 Sir Collect. 
 
 1 *\^ 
 
 ' " An account wa. to be taken of all tl,e parsonages and vicarages belonging to every honse, 
 ...a ^rU,eso benefice, ^^re ai^.. .^ .-a ... ;^;-~ ^^ .iars. And in t„e 
 
 All t\\v<v tilings were to l)e inqun<-(i ami m my 
 
 ''f^Z:::ZZ:X^ r^M^Xl;™ ; a,„l if tl. door, ana .in.W. were kept .but. 
 so tbat uon.an eouM enter at "';-';-;;;';',;;.\';X;;: ,,,,„,, „,t,,„„t tbe abbess's leave I 
 " Wlu.tbor any uien eonver..! " ',.,,! tber bv' l.er kindred or by tl,o abbess ? 
 
 ::^;';;::;;::u:;^::^:t!::;':r;i:j:;::';nc;Vui^^^^ 
 
 hal.it tlun ? , 1 1 . f n, . fJ.nP^ of divine service ? AVliat familiarity tliey 
 
 ,J :r ::i;i;:rr,:^"wtu;r^::; r: ;:.t.etters. or .nt and received tokens 
 
 '"•rw;:.tl.er tbe cnfe.or was a discre, t and learned .nan, and of good reputation t And 
 ,,„w oft a year tbe .ister. did ^"f;;;^];^^^'';^;^,,^,, ,„., catbedrals, and the order of 
 
 jt-x^t::x;j'''n;;!'^iu ':;.: . n^e. .. ..e ,..y .^^.w .e. 
 
 :^t^rlr .W:: t^::^:i^:^^ : r instruction, so tbey were 
 to give some injunctions lu tin' king s name. , ;„„ 
 
 "That tbey .-b,.,ild endeavour all tbat m f ^ J^'^^ \ !. tl inL thc^ir bands and 
 sboul.l be observcl (where '^f;^;,";", ;'.•„,„ i,,,,,,,^ i„ K„glan,l had 
 "f X!wd t)'-- " ..^ rtl,:. " Wn te,:". t eopb. that the kings power was 
 
 by craft and p.dicv. and by bis ill caucus and decretals, >vhKh l.a.l been lou„ 
 tolerat,.d by the p.iu.e, but was "'^ .i''^''>'/''J^"VC,K'ed from anv oath tbev bad sw,.rn to 
 
 tS;";.hi.ctiou..re p,r,Ued and "*-^ J^;- ^ tr :" w^^t ter within it, 
 
 '"^. «:. rules were given about their nieals, and a cbapte^^of t|;e ^.d ^Xew T^— 
 
 was ordered to he read at every one. he ^''''-'%\-'l, "';"„" ^j ,Ue seniors were to 
 
 meats, and not with delicate and strange di>.hcs ; and oitlici he oi one 
 
 be always there to entertain strangers accommodation in 
 
 .' Some other rules follow about the distribution of fur a,m ^^^ ,^^^^. 
 
 ,„.alth and sickness. One or t-o o eveo" ums ^^^^^^^J,^ „^,^.,, ^ ,„a .very 
 :;:;\irw::rL::Ti:i:fXi;';:^::iuour: the brethren must aUbe wen 
 
 ^•"'•;S abbot or bead was every day to explain some P»rt of tUe r.d^^^ -1 apply it 
 
 -^:;:Ctr;::S.,::^^Xr^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 '''I o^r r :: :;inXuf :;:revcnues of the se, and agai^t wastes, and tbat none 
 
 U entered into their honse nor a.lmitted under '--'ty-f''";;/?;;';;';!'^:;!;.. f„r the king and 
 " Every priest iu the house was to say mass dail> , and in it to piaj 
 
 *'""K anv break anv of these injunctions,!, w.as to be '^-nunced to ticking - .l;;-^-- 
 gcnerai: -the visitor had also authority to piniisb any vvl.un ^.^^ •;^*',;:'^t i^k lit /' ' 
 crime, and to bring the visitor-general such ot their b.ok, and wiitnfc. 
 
 But before I give an account of this visitation, I presume it will not be ingratcful to the 
 reader to offer him some short view of the rise and progress of monastic orders 
 A„ arcomit . v„„,anj and of the state tbey were in at this time. What the ancient JJritisU 
 fft'TiTa:! monks were, or by what rule they were governed; whether it w.as from the 
 ticil Mate in Eastern churches that this constitution was brought into Britain, and was either 
 •^"S'"'"*- suited to the rule of St. Antliouy, St. Pacliom, or St. Basil ; or whether they had 
 it from France, where, Sulpitius tells us, St. Martin set up monastcries,-must be left to 
 coniectnre But from the little that rem.aiiis of them, we find they were very numerous and 
 w«e obedient to the bishop of Caerleon, as all the monks of the primitive times were to their 
 l.ishmis accordinc to the canons of the council of Chaleedon. 
 
 t ;.rort^ -luch the Gothic wars brought into Italy, Benedict and others 
 
 set up religious houses ; and more artificial rules and methods wei-e found out for their 
 Lvernmenr. Not long after that, Austin the monk came into Lngland ; and having baptised 
 ^ Ethelbert, he persuaded him to found a monastery at Canterbury, which the 
 
 ^'^'' ^""-c kino- bv his charter, exempted from the jurisdiction of the archbishop and his 
 .";!;trn:l successors. This was not only done by Austin's consent, but he by anotlu^r 
 tSccMouu.ti- .vritincr confirms this foundation ; and exempted both the monastery, and all the 
 ^*'"- churclR^s belon^dncr to it, from his or his successor's jurisdictions ; and most 
 
 earnestly conjures his succe"sso"rs never to give any trouble to the monks, who were only to 
 be subi/ct to their own abbot. And this was granted, that they might have no disturbance 
 in the service of God. But (whether this, with many other ancient foundations, were m)t 
 litter fi.rcreries, which I vehemently suspect, I leave to critics to discuss) the next exemption 
 that I find was crranted in the year (580, to the abbey of Peterborough, by pope Agatho, and 
 wa. sicrnedby Theodore, archl,ishoi) of Canterbury, called the pope's legate (this I doubt vvas 
 for^^ed'afterwards). In the year 725, king Ina s charter to the abbey of Glastonbury relates 
 to 'their ancient charters, and exempts them from the bishops .pirisdiction. King Otta 
 ftmnded and exempted the monastery of St. Albans, in the year TIK^ which pope Honorius 
 111 confirmed, Anno 1218. Kcnulph king of i\Iercia founde.l and exempted Abingdon, m 
 the year 821. Knut founded and exemi)ted St. Edmundsbury in the year 1020. 
 
 About the end of the eighth century, the Danes began to make their descents into England 
 and made everywhere great depredations ; and finding the monks had possessed 
 themselves of the greatest part of the riches of the nation, they made their most 
 frequent inroads upon these places where they knew the richest spoil was to be 
 found. And they did so waste and ruin these houses, that they were generally 
 abandoned by the monks, who as they loved the ease and wealth they had 
 enjoyed formerlv in their houses, so had no mind to expose themselves to the 
 persecutions of those heathenish invaders. But when they had deserted their seats, the 
 secular clerc^y came and possessed them ; so that in king Edgar's time there was scarce a 
 monk in all l^ngland. He was a most dissolute and lewd prince, but bemg 
 But are again persuaded by Duiistan and other monks, that what he did towards the restoring 
 !?^ \\^ of that decayed state would be a matter of great merit, became the great pro- 
 K.ng bdgar. ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ numastical state in England ; for he converted most of the chapters 
 into monasteries : and by his foundation of the priory of AVorcester, it appears he had 
 then founded no fewer than forty-seven, which he intended to increase to fifty, the number 
 of pardons. Yet in liis foundations, he only cxemi)ted the monasteries from all exactions or 
 dues which the bishops claimed. There are exemptions of several rates and sizes : some 
 houses were only exempted from all exactions ; others from all jurisdiction or visitations ; 
 others had only an exemption for their precinct ; others for all the churches that belonged to 
 them. l<:d\vard the Confessor exempted many of these houses which Edgar had founded, as 
 liam.<ey, cS:c. He also founded and exem])ted Westminster ; and the exemi)tion of the last 
 was likewise confirmed by pope Nicolas, in a bull to king Edward. William the Conqueror 
 founded and exempted the abbey of Battel from all episcopal jurisdiction. 
 
 But after that time I do not find that our kings exemi)ted abbeys from anything but 
 cpiscoi)al exactions; for though formerly kings had made laws and giveu orders about 
 
 Monasteries 
 generally 
 wasted uuil 
 de^eltLd. 
 
 Antiquit. 
 Biitun. 
 
 \ 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part I.-loOo. 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 141 
 
 140 
 
 the papal uutl,ority were grown o '^ , f^^'^'J ' ' '^ y,y th. poix., «l,o elainu.. a 
 
 l-::i:!;Xorr .vuit:^;:;' ;:a':s::;::a t,.at ?... to tuc^dve. ... n.,,, .... 
 
 „,eM..nksl..>- fro"' »11 jmisaKtm ., l""*'' '•'\ ^ „.l,.^^ ^,i tl,at fled to then., wore at ease au.l 
 c„ri,i,i..s generally tl.c pr.v.loge of .anUua > or at ^^^^^ 
 
 .heirlLuscs. ^,e„„„tal,le to none, so hey in.ght '*" ^'';'' "''^,J/t'^,,,. ,,ersuai^ all people 
 ,neanstoenrielUlu.nHelvos,firstbytho behe <^ ^^, ^,,.^,i^„ ,, 
 
 that the sonls departed vvent g^--'-">' 'f^/ ' ,;. ,^.„ ,,e„plo were n.ade believe, that the 
 heaven ; and few so bad as o be ea^ to hi lun _ ^^^^^ ^.^^ ^^ , ,__^^,_ 
 
 saying of n,asses for the.r ->; ^^.f -;>,,'/; ^ived. it was thought by all a piece of 
 deliver then, ont o. thc.n J^J^^ ^^ ,„. [,,^,„.,,,,e, „„., their fan.ilies, to gne son.o 
 piety to tluir parents, and ot mcis.a v i ^ ^^^^^^ ^.^^,, ^ ,,.,y 
 
 .art of their estates towards the "'-'''"S ';' ^ ';; ' fji,\,,,,t,, ^v,,,! this ,lid so spread, 
 
 an uneasy reign ever alter. , » ,i „ f 11 „„„n nther contrivances, to get the best of 
 
 Yet this did not satisfy the monk., 1^"\^'^>; ''" ' " Xd X n that he protection and 
 all nu.u's jewels, plate, and /"-fuv L-.r hej V^^^^^J^^^;^^^^^ „ .^^ „„y ,„t .,. 
 intercession of saints were of nughty n,e to then. , so i .^ ^^^^ .^__^^ ._^ 
 
 the shrines and iu,agcs, but ch,e v .n. the - ,'-, ^ ,-" -, ^;^, I/: ^.o n,ore earnestly for 
 it, and the saints would take u UnuUy at tl u. hamis a i i,„a^iued the saints 
 
 ,;„„. A,„l people who saw ^:^^^:^:::::^^^:^:^.^U.: to h,rve presents put 
 . were of the san.e teu.per ; only w ,th thi, d tt. re nc , ^^_^j .^^ ^,, 
 
 in their own hands, but the san,ts were '^'''^'-^.^ J;^ „J^^l,,^t, «„ every new saint 
 
 the courts of princes the new f -"■''^-X': ^'^tf a ^ ^L- eve;vbod^^ w's to run to 
 was believed to have a greater force n. h,» add =es . -l t^ , . .__^^ ^,_^ ^,^.^.,,^,,^^,^ 
 
 their shrines and n.ake great presents ^^/'^d to e nl°s where the bodies or rehcs of 
 multitude, they brought the nchest tlnngs t'-'X '''»;'>• j^^,;,^, , ,,,iar excellency in 
 those saints were laid, i^on.e nnages wee aU b he d W ,.^^^ ^P ^ ^^ ^^^ ^, .^^ 
 
 then,, and pilgrimages and presents to t use ^"'^ ""/^ - u.iraeulons stories, to 
 
 the monks fo,u,d the n,eans, c.ther by dreams ^ '' '^.^^^^'^.^ywhere discovered, and 
 
 feed the devotion of the people, liebes w.tho, t ""^^/^ ^ ,> ^^,i„j, ,^„„ ,„ade and 
 most wonderful relations of the martyrdo.u '-^ "» ' ';;'^^^^^^ ^ , „„ae in a trade, that 
 read iu all places to the people ; an. new '"" ";, "^^ '", le bro,,^aht i.. great advantages. 
 throu,l. the craft of the monks and the -")> -' X "' ^ ^ ! ' J^. ^,.=, ...^ Hvalling, not 
 And though there was euongh got -^^'^^J^^f^^^o',^^ The monks, especially of 
 only a,nong the seve,-al or.lers, hut the '""- f '^„ ^^^ wit another who could tell the 
 
 Glastonbury, St. Albans, •-''\*'-/''''"'t^'^ ',;,„! of the relies in it. 
 
 most .xtravasant stories, for the honour of tl'tu ho,.:>c an o ^ ^^^^^^ ^.^ ^^ 
 
 The monks in these houses abounding ,u wealth, and "S^' ^f ^j^;.,^. ,, station abated 
 T„ev ,,e.™. aegenerate tl.at ^^"-J^ ^:^^::;:^:ii':';::i^.J., and oft eom- 
 pcK-nlly c„r. much ; and the pnvleges "^ ^;"™^"' ^ ; j ^„",,„t fl^ri to them, which put a 
 ruptcJ. plained of ,n parl,an,ents : for they rtce.v ca ^" , ,.^, ,„,a 
 
 Ilemy VII., and this king's reign. 
 
 15".5.— Booic III] 
 
 Ilut fron, the twelfth century, the orders of begging friars were set np, and they by the 
 
 V „lnch appearance of severity and mortification ga.ned great estcx.... At hrst tl ey 
 
 ,l.c'l..aM..g JJuld have nothing, no real estates, hut the ground on which their ho.ise stood. 
 Kriars t-rcw p afterwards distinctions were found for satisfying their consciences m larger 
 ',";' "" nossessions Thev were not so idle and lazy as the monks, but went about and 
 m;aelied a ,d h.ard confessions, and carried abcmt iudulgenees, with many other pretty 
 it e 1 i Vs, ./."".^ Dei:, rosaries, and pebbles, which they made the world believe had great 
 ii ue in 111 -,„■ and thev had the esteem of the people wholly engrossed to themselves Ihey 
 re a o ,nore formidalile to princes than the monks because they were poorc.-, -d by con- 
 'enuenee more liardv and bold. There was also a firmer union of their whole order, they 
 lav ," a ..cieral at Home, and being divided into many provujees, sub,eet to tlie.r provme al. 
 They had likewise the school-learning wholly in their hands, and were great Preachers o 
 tl at ,naiiy thim's concurred to raise their esteem with the people very high, yet great com- 
 ■ ill s ay aoainst them, for they went „,ore abroad than the monks did, and were behev d 
 o'ilty, eorniptiii.fainUies. IMie scandals that went 01, them, upon tlie.r relaxing the 
 r, 1, itive stric ness of their orders, were a little rectified by so.ne reforn.at.ons of these 
 1 tat lasted not lo.i, : for they became liable to much eensnrivand „,any vis.ta- 
 t had been made, but to little purpose. This concurring with their secret pn,.t^es 
 ' ainst the kin., both in the matter of his divorce and supre.naey ,„ade h,n, more w, ling to 
 examine the truth of these reports; that if they were fonnd guilty such scandal, tliey 
 nii^ht lose their credit with the people, and occasions be mmistered to the king to justify 
 
 '''iTre'v::rrairtw:'other motives th.at inclined the king to this counsel The one was, 
 ,, ,.. . that he apprehcided a war from the emperor, who was then the cmly prince ,n 
 .cT H.u.'.ulc's the world that had any considerable force at sea ; having both great «;'^'ts m tlie 
 ?:r,;i'":ivi;,:. ]„dies, and being pi-inceof the Netherlands, where the greatest trade of these 
 th.io Houses. ,j^ wasdi-iven. Therefore the king judged it necessary to fortily Ins ports, 
 and seeing th'e oroat adv.antages of trade, which began then to rise much, was resolved to 
 eucoura.'e^it : for which end he intended to build many havens and harbours. This was a 
 matter ,^ great charge, and as his own revenue could not defray ,t, so lie had no mind to lay 
 heavy taxes on his subjects, therefore the suppression of .nonasteries was thought the easiest 
 
 way of raisin;!- iiionoy. , . , ^. i • i i • ^ 
 
 lie also intended to erect many more bishoprics, to wlncli Cranmcr advised nm nnic . 
 that the vastness of sonic dioceses being reduced to a narrower compass, bisliops might 
 better discharge their duties, and oversee their flocks, according to the Scriptures and the 
 
 i)riniitive rules. . tt r i ^i i 
 
 Hut Craniner did on another reason press the sninn-cssion of monasteries. He found tliat 
 
 their foundations and wliole state was inconsistent with a full and true reform- 
 
 Cranmcr's ^^^j^^^^ y^^^, ^^^^^^^^„ ^he things to be reformed were these abuses, which were 
 
 '"''-""''• essen'tial to tlieir constitution (such as the belief of purgatory, of redeeming 
 
 souls by masses, the worship of saints and images, and pilgrimages, and the like). And 
 
 therefore those societies, whose interest it was to oppose the reformation, were once to be 
 
 suppressed : and then he hoped, upon new endowments and foundations, new houses should 
 
 have been erected at every cathedral, to be nurseries for that whole diocese ; which he 
 
 thouoht would be more suitable to the primitive use of monasteries, and more profitable 
 
 to tiie church. This was his scheme, as will aft(Twards appear ; which was m some 
 
 measure effected, though not so fully as he projected, for reasons to be told in their proper 
 
 place. . . 
 
 There had been a bull sent from Rome, for dissolving some monasteries and erecting 
 ,,. ,. bishoprics out of them, as was related in the former book, in the year 1532. 
 
 te.'rtl-t'";^s And it seems it was n]H)n that autlu.rity, that in the year 1533 the priory of 
 dissolved. Christ's church, near Aldgate, in London, was dissolved and given to the lord 
 chancellor Sir Thomas Au<llcy (not to make him s])eak shriller for his master in the house 
 of commons, as Fuller mistakes it ; for he had been lord chancellor a year before this was 
 «»iven liim). The po]»e's authority not beina" at that time put down, nor the king's supre nacy 
 
 \ 
 
142 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I. — 153.5. 
 
 153G. — Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 143 
 
 1 ,.nr^n^tif to the bull for the dissolution of some religious 
 
 " Tl.at the vriov an.l convent l.a.l rcs.gno.l ^'"' ™ \^';;^j'\,,,,„\.,,,t reas„n they did it. 
 
 23ra liegni, and had left then- '"'- ' ^'^^^j; "; ! U\r J visitation. Slany severe 
 ButnowIcon,etoc..sKU.hoJ. th ^^^^^^ .^ ^ _ ^^.^^^^^.^ ^,__^^ „..,„ who had 
 
 T„e .>,„. 1""?^, ^'^ ?f^ *^ " ■ 4";, ; „„^,L had done, «houUl load those whon. they 
 c.o,ti,.« ..f traded so .,ng n htN as u _ eaUunnies. Cy their letters 
 
 U.e Vi.u,rs. e.teen,ed the mstru.nent, of ' '^' " ^^^ ^ J f„„„a ,„„„,trous disorders. 
 Co...T.i... to Cronnvell ,t appear, that '» '""^' ' •^;;' j / „,i,,,,t ,,e diseh.arged, sineo 
 Cleop. E. 4. That n,any fell down on «'"■■ 1;- ^J^:^ Je the visitors dispensed and 
 «,ey had been forc.Uon.vUe ,^.,, ,,^^, }, „,.„,,,, 
 
 set them at hherty. ^'"r '"'"'; ^ ij,,^,^ „f them prevailed. In many places, when 
 
 other tools for multiplying and coming. „„„^^ .„ „_j t,,^ „rcat corruption of that 
 
 But for the lewdness of the ^'^^^^^ ^ J^^^] ^\e dissoluteness 'of al.l.ots and 
 state.wholohouses being ^und aiu,st aU^^^^^^^^ ^^^.^^ ^^.^,^^^,^ ^ ^^ ,„ 
 
 the other monks '^"■\ ' '■"' " V ''X,;,,,, . t,,,,,, are not fit to be spoken of, nmeli less 
 unnatural lusts and other b.ut.x V' ^^^ ' ^ ^.|,^, f„„ ,. ,,,,4 ^f this visitation is lost, 
 enlarged on, in a work of this natur . It .^j ^,^j ^ 
 
 IbiJ. vet 1 have seen an extract of a pait ot it, coiicuniu„ 
 
 four „ouses,\hat contains a'-.'-i"-:;-;'';*;,!':;:!;'' ^1;^; f""owed the 
 
 One passage that is more reinarkal, e I sliall on ) -ct 1 ],eight,.n 
 
 S„n,e „„L« first resignation o ^r^^^''^\^,r^^^,. door of a suddcT. and 
 r.sip,c.lup.o beset the ahbot "^ ^'7?'''-" ' " ''Vhcabhofs coftlr there was an habit for her, 
 ...e Ki„g. found his whore with him ; »' -, '' ,,f ^i"^', „ "„f this discovery or any other 
 for she went for a young brothei. ^^ ''^' '", ;7^„, ^„. ,..4,, of N„,.,,„,i,erJ,c and ten 
 consideration prevailed with l.nn I know ""' ^ ^""^ 7^' ^':^, .i'^fbe f und in Uie collection. 
 „.,„.ks ^^^:}^:i^^:^::^^ endamaged, and engaged in 
 
 ColU..,. I' """l ' ' ,' t altlK V eonsiderin.' this, and what rcm.dies might be found for 
 
 N,„nl,. X so much debt, that tlicy eons.auu , ^,^^ ,^^^,^^. ^^.^ jij ^^eddy 
 
 r • \ ■'itCsf h :eT;';ui kly rutej ir^s ., its spintua. and temporal concerns ; 
 relieve tlicui, it must bL\ery quit y „ ,^' . .i,„ i,:.,,, " They were ot the order of 
 therefore they surreu er .n, ^ ^^^^J^l^^;,^ .f tie Blessed Virgin and St. 
 rremonstre and *'"." ";;^^^;;f^ ,4 ^,,, f„,i„„.ed by the like surrender, with the same 
 Thomas-a-Beeket i'"" l''^'^" "' November by the prior of Folkeston, a Bened.etin ; 
 preamble on the •;' ' ^. ^.^'J^';,,^ ,J, ^ight n.onks. These were all of 
 and on the U.tb, by tlu P >'" " .-either amom' the original surrenders, nor 
 
 1,- "• . „. in K^'nt ^icrned by the prior and two monks ; the 2lst ot l^cbruan, 
 Bilsingtoun in Ivtnt, MgncU D.v ^'^^ I ^ . ^ -^ ^,,^ live monks, 
 
 j\c-ii. -#. p 'r;u,';n F^sex a convent ot L/istercians, sigutu uy i-^'- j 
 
 rie^beSie act 'f llarlian';::; for the suppressing the lesser monasteries passed u> tUo 
 next session that was assembled in I'ebru.ary. Katharine died at Kimbolton ; she 
 
 The Oiipiial 
 of these Re- 
 fiigiuitions are 
 iu the Aug- 
 mentation 
 Office, and 
 enrolled. 
 Rot. CUvus. 
 Part. 1st, 
 Itejrn. 27. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 Jlanv of her servants were put from her on that account, but she would accept of no service 
 
 'ri.:,or from any that 'did not use her as a queen, and call her .. be king sen^ 
 
 yucn K.. oft to her, to persuade her to more compliance ; but she stood her groniu , .and 
 
 "'"'■'"'^- , said since the i.ope bad judged her marriage good, she wouhl lose her lite be ore 
 
 0,?,'"c 10 she did aiivthiug in prejudice of it. She became more eheerfnl than she had 
 
 C^lrubl w„„t to be, and the country people came much to her, whom she received, .and 
 
 „sed verv ohli"iii"ly. The king had a mind she should go to iotheringbay east e ; but 
 
 wleniVw.lpro,:;id to her, sh'e plainly said she would never go thither unless she were 
 
 carried as a prisiuer, bound with ropes. She desired leave to come nearer London ; but th.it 
 
 was not crrai ted. She had the jointure that was assigned her as prmec^s dowager, and was 
 
 toted with the respect due to that dignity, hut all the women about her still ea led her 
 
 nneen. I do not land she h.ad any thoughts of going out of England, though her life n it 
 
 Ts but melancholy. Yet her care to support her daughter s title made '-• bc^r a - 
 
 disgraces she lay nuder. The officious and practising clergy that were for the conrt ot Home 
 
 looked on her as the head of their party, and asserted her mterests much. \ e she was so 
 
 watched that she could not hold any great eorrespondeuee with them, though in the matter 
 
 of the Maid of Kent she had some meddling. ,,,,,• j • „,.„„♦ 
 
 Wh,.ii she shkeued, she made her will, and appointed her hody to be buried in a convent 
 ofObservaut Friars (who had done and suttered most for her), and ordeax.d hye hnndred 
 masses to be said for her soul, and that one should go a pilgrimage to Our l.ady of A\ " s.ngh.an 
 and <dve twenty nobles by the way to the poor. Some other small legacies sie lelt to hu 
 servants. AVben the king heard she was sick, ho sent a kind mess.age to her ; and the emperor s 
 ambassador went to see her .and to cheer her up : but when she fonud her sickness like to 
 ),rove mortal, she m.ade one .about her write a letter in her name to the king In the title 
 she called him " Her "ood lord, kiu2, and husband. She advised him to look to the health 
 of his sonl. She lor-ave him all the troubles he had east her into. She rec-ommended their 
 dan-rUer Mary to him, and desired he would be a loving father to her She also desired 
 that"he would provide matches for her maids, who were but three ; and that he won d give 
 lier servants one year's wages more than was due to them ; and concluded, lastly, I make 
 this vow, that mine eyes desire you above all things." By another etter she recommended 
 her daughter to the empenir's care. Ou the 8th of -January she died, m the fiftieth ye.ar of 
 her ,aLre,°tbirty.tl,ree years after she came to England. She was a devout .and pious princess, 
 and led a severe and mortified life. In her greatness, she wrought much with her own hands, 
 and kept her women well employed .about her; as appeared when the two leg.ates came 
 once to speak with her. She e.ame out to tliein with a skem of silk about her neck, and 
 told them she bad heeu within at work with her women. She was most passionately 
 devoted to the interests of the court .,f Uome, they being so interwoven with her own; and, m 
 a word, she is represented as a most wonderful good woman. Only I hml on m.any occasions 
 that the kiu-v eomplained much of her uneasiness and peevishness. But whether the fault 
 was in her humour, or in the provocations she met with, the reader may eoiijeeture. Ihc 
 kiu" received the news of her death with some regret ; hnt he would not give leave to bury 
 her'as she ordered, but made her body be laid in the abbey church of reterborough, which 
 he afterwards converted to an episcopal cathedral. But queen Anne did not carry her death 
 so decently, for she expressed too mueli joy at it, hotb in her carriage and dress. 
 
 On the "4th of February the parliament sal, upon a prorogation ot fourteen months, (tor 
 in the record there is no mention of any intermedial prorogation,) where a great 
 .il'TI'Idk- many laws relating to civil eoneenis were passed. By the fifteenth act, the 
 ii.«.t. power that bad been ^'iven by a former act to the king, for naming thirty-two 
 
 persons to make a collection of "ecclesiastical laws, was again confirmed ; for nothing had 
 been done upon the former act. But there was no limitation of time m tins act, and so 
 there was nothing done in pursuance of it. 
 
 The great business of this session of parliament was the suppressing the lesser monasteries. 
 
 The U»,i How this went throuidi the two houses we cannot know from the Journals, for 
 
 M,.Mi.bt<ik-8 tliey are lost : but all the historians of that time tell us, that the report which 
 
 are su|.i.r«s- jii^/^i^ito^g ,„^jo jo the king was read in parliament; which represented the 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1. — 15oI. 
 
 144 
 
 " that sn.nll nligi-.us l.ousc. umler tl,. > ' ' .'' ^;' ^^['ji; „„„u'c.,ns,>n,e ,-.„<! wa.t- tbor 
 riouslv L-uilty ..r Vui..u. a,.l alum.mable '' "^; J^";"^^^ \|,^,^ ,.,, ,,,„,, two lu.n.Uv,! years 
 .Wu-ciu.;, la.uU, ana other th.ngs '■f'"^'";,! ;,;;"!„, ,,„t with no .ucee..,-their 
 
 tUero ha,, heen ,„a„y -;'|;;''"": ^V^ ^sn uIh-^ 
 
 vieions living inerca.,.,^ a..lj . t^ at x 1 ^^^^j.,^,, ^^ „ te,t n, that .natter 
 
 put into greater n.onastrr.e., th ^ ' .,„^^;,^„ „f t^csc abuses, both by h.s v.s.tors 
 AVhereu,...n the king havn.,;: reee> d a '' '■' ^^.^^ t monasteries, in wh.eh 
 
 an., other ere.hhh- ways, .yn — -'"^ ,"j ^J' , ^fM n„n,ber in then, that theynught 
 religion was well ke,.t an.l observe,! -''-' ; . f.*'' ,,, ,.,„■„.„ i„ ,,arlian,e„t. Wberc- 
 a,ui onM.t t,. ree,ive, had n,a,le a '"'' ' •;''"\'' 7 '' , J, ,.,v m)!. or within it, slnn.hl be 
 ;:;on it%vas enacte,,, that all '"--:; J J',','^;; and ilJy conn-elle,, to r.-forn. their 
 s, ppr<>sse,l, an,l tln'ir revenne- eonve.ted to Ut r ' - , ■^^^^.^^ ,,„„k has no 
 
 ,i.U." The lord Herbert tlnnks , ^t-'''^- "' [.^f ',',;;:!^;;:,,rs that lord did not see the 
 prean.ble, bnt begins bb.ntly. 1' nlKr t, > , ■ ^^ .^ ^,^^, .„j^,,, ^^,,^,,^^^ 
 
 ieeord ; and he .ets down the r-'f'!'''';: ■"!;■;;,;,';., -,,,,,11,. This .h,.ws that neither tbo 
 chapter twent.v-seventh, by a n„>t.he fo » « > n partienlar statnte of ,lissolut,on, 
 .,„;„„,. the other ever '-'-•' ;'''';;;^:'' .do n.ble'whieh Fnller sets down belongs 
 
 distinet fron. the twenty-e>ghth ^'''M* ■•"'"''"- ^ ,,^. ,i„,,te.„th chapter, whieh was never 
 
 ^'Th:::::,::r:::e;S:^---'t^ 
 
 ,,„t . .n,all nnn.ber of persons ,n t' ' ' ' ..^^ j, ,i,„. They were 
 
 ncn..n. f.,r „,„i j,,,;, p„vert.v set then. ,.n to "-'" •^' > ' „ , ;„ ^l,-,, ,,„,„es. Bnt those 
 •'-'= "• also nuKh abr„ad, an,l k,.,.t »,. mannc- of I'-'l^''^ ^ » 
 
 ,,„„ses were generally n.nch rieher than they se.ned . r^«.c ^^^^_^ ^^_^^ ^^,^^ 
 
 fi„..sont,.r then,, iK-l, the l™s..ss^.^^^^-^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 entertain a greater nnn.ber m then ''»' ^'^- ^" j ^^ t,,,, hnn,lre,l p,.nnds, were worth 
 
 the tines that were raised ; for n.any ''"-^^ ••" ' l";,.,^ t,,.,y ,v,.re then valued at (wlneh 
 n,anv thonsan,ls, as will appear to any *'" ' ;"" ^l';,,, ;;";,„,t|,^ when this was passing m 
 is coheet,.d by Spe.^d) with wha the.r est.U . ,uc t.nl> w ^^^^_^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^,^^^^_^^ ^^^_^ 
 
 'fr^t tuSt 1,: s'r "'r ttre^ll old oaks ; y.. tl.y n,nst needs follow, 
 
 St:i;id'::^,:^:ao in C..nstend.n be...™y ye.^ ^,^,„ , 
 
 Bv another aet, all these houses, then '^l "^''^;; '"' '„^,,^., ,„„„,,, ^■W,,), within a year 
 the kin. and his heirs and sneeessors togot « r w th a 1 ,^^^ ^ ^^^^. ^^^^ ,_^._..^g 
 
 before the n.aking of the -tj.ad - ^-^;:^ ^ j: V.eeted, ealled the eourt of the 
 the revenues that belonged to t''^'" '' J^ to consist of a ehaneellor, a treasurer, an 
 
 augmentations of the ^'"^^ ;'^'''""'::^^"l^Zl^Z^yors, a elerk, an usher, and a 
 attorney and s,dicitor, and en --'f °-;,^ ^ ;:!, ^ ,f ,„,,, h'ouses as were now dissolved, 
 messenger. This eourt was to br.ngm he i^ccmt^^^^^^ ^^^^^^.^_^^^^^ ._^ ^^^^ ^^^_^^^_. ^^^^^,^ 
 
 cxce,.ting only sueh as t'- j^";^ ^> '^^^.^ „„j' ,„thority to dispose of these lands so as 
 appointinc a seal for the eouit, witli mil po 
 
 miu'ht beniost for the king's service. ,^;^ parliament, which 
 
 Thus fell the lesser abbeys, to the ":""'^" "^ Y' ' ^",4",;" .-ear , was dissolved, on the 
 l,.,l done the king snub cn,inent service and had now sat ax >ca , 
 
 14th of April. , . , rnnsenuenco, that there shonhl I)0 a 
 
 lu the convocation, a motion -»V""; 1 t,f be seUrrTl the churches of England. 
 
 ^ translation of the lidde .n Lngl.sh, o be et "P '» ^^ eondenined, a.Kl 
 
 ,l: JmI::- TI.o dergy, when ^^'^^;^,^£l^T:^^^o. ^.io the vulgar 
 Hil.U- in suppressed it, gave out that t „.y inn nu „,„,,,Hation, res,.lved, that it was 
 
 .;:,.,.., .10. tongue : yet it --/'f'----^ ^^n a vut-."", gue or' not, as they please,, ; 
 -='■"'• free for the chnr<-b to give tlu- ' "^'^ ."''." '■:i,„^ if ,,.,,, „„t at all c.Npedient to 
 
 and that the king was not obliged to it, an,l that at th.it time 
 
 J 
 
 1536._BooK in.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 145 
 
 do it. Upon which those that promoted the reformation made great complaints, and said it 
 
 ley 
 
 w 
 
 trine 
 
 7as visible the clergy knew there was an oi)p()sition between tlie Scriptures and their doc- 
 line • that they had first condemned Wicklilf 's translation, and then Tindal's ; and though 
 they ourdit to teach men the word of God, yet they did all they could to suppress it. 
 
 In the times of the Old Testament, the Scriptures were writ in the vulgar tongue, and all 
 were charged to read and remember the law. The apostles wrote m Greek, 
 which was then the most common language in the world. Clirist did also api)eal 
 
 The reasons 
 for it. 
 
 ^"'' '^' to the Scriptures, and sent the people to them : and by what St. Paul says of 
 
 Timothy, it appears that children were then early trained up in that study. In the primi- 
 tive church, as nations were converted to the faith the IMble was translated into their 
 tongue. The Latin translation was very ancient ; the Bible was afterwards put into the 
 ScyUiian, Dalmatian, and Gothic tongues. It continued thus for several ages, till the state 
 of monkery rose ; and then, when they engrossed the riches, and the popes assumed the 
 dominion of the world, it was not consistent with these designs, nor with the arts used to 
 promote them, to let the Scriptures be much known ; therefore legends and strange stories 
 of visions, with other devices, were thought more proper for keeping up their credit, and 
 
 carrying on their ends. • i i i j 
 
 It was now^ crenerally desired that if there were just exceptions against what Tindal had 
 done, these might be amended in a new tran^^lation. This was a plausible thing, and wrought 
 much on all tliat heard it; who i)lainly concluded, that those who denied the people tlie use 
 of the Scriptures in their vulgar tongues, must needs know their own doctrine and ])ractice3 
 to be inconsistent with it. l^pon these grounds ("ranmer, who was projecting the most 
 effectual means for promoting a reformation of doctrine, moved in convocation, that they 
 should petition the king for leave to make a translation of the Bible. But Gardiner and all 
 Ids party opposed it, both in convocation and in secret with the king. It was said, that all 
 ^j^i the heresies and extravagant opinions which were then in Germany, and from 
 tion madcTo' thence coming over to England, sprang from the free use of the Scriptures. And 
 it. whereas in INIay the last year, nineteen Hollanders were accused of some heretical 
 
 opinions, " denying Christ to be both God and man, or that he took flesh and blood of the 
 Virgin ^lary, or that the sacraments had any effect on those that received them ;" in which 
 opinions fourteen of them remained obstinate, and were burned by pairs in several places ; it 
 was complained, that all those drew their damnable errors from the indiscreet use of the 
 Scriptures. And to offer the Bible in the English tongue to the whole nation, during these 
 distractions, would prove, as they pretended, the greatest snare that coidd be. Therefore 
 they proposed, that there should be a short exposition of the most useful and necessary- 
 doctrines of the Christian faith given to the people in the English tongue, for the instruction 
 of the nation, which would keep them in a certain subjection to the king and the church, in 
 matters of faith. 
 
 The other party, though they liked well the publishing such a treatise in the vulgar 
 tongue, yet by no means thought that sufficient; but said, tlie people must be allowed to 
 search the Scripture, by which they might be convinced that such treatises were according to 
 it. These arguments prevailed with the two houses of convocation. So they petitioned the 
 king that he would give order to some to set about it. To this, great opposition was made 
 at court. Some, on the one hand, told the king that a diversity of opinions would arise 
 out of it ; and that he could no more govern his subjects if he gave way to that. But, on the 
 other hand, it was represented, that nothing would make his supremacy so acceptable to the 
 nation, and make the pope more hateful, than to let them see, that whereas the popes had 
 governed them by a blind obedience, and kept them in darkness, the king brought them into 
 the li^ht and irave them the free use of the word of God. And nothlnoj would more eftectually 
 extirpate the pope''s authority, and discover the impostures of the monks, than the Bible in 
 Eno-lisih ; in which all i)eo})le would clearly discern there was no fimndation for those things. 
 These arguments, joined with the power that the queen had in his affections, were so much 
 considered by the king, that he gave order for setting about it immediately. To whom that 
 work was committed, or how they proceeded in it, I know not. For the account of these 
 things has not been preserved, nor conveyed to us, with that care that the importance of the 
 VOL. I. L 
 
UKTOm OF THE REFORMATION [r^Bx 1-1530. 
 
 aftor this it was vrintta at 1 aub , wl.icu 
 
 tl,at rcquirea so much .lehborat.on „„f„H„natc queen ; nvI.o, the nearer she drew 
 
 lUit this was the last ,n.bhc g.."! act of t . nU^rt q ,,istribute.l, in the last nn.c 
 
 to her onil, -rew more full of ?oo<l ''"' ^ I ,^ thousiml pouiuls to the r"»r, and 
 
 Tl.^ f:>" "f ,„o«ths of her life, between "!-'-- -';,^"'"^"'„' appearance, if .he had 
 
 Q„cc„ A„„.. ,,^,^i ;„, ,t and puhlu- S»-\ '?;•,/; ;„^^,, i,„ ,L.s had been better 
 
 „,„,, the n.oney that ..s -^-'^l!) , l^;;;,':'; .^ V I d d son. This .vas thought to 
 ,,,„,,h,ved than it was. lu -lanuar; , ^'> ''"-'; ';^, ^„,„,,„,e,l fron, the death of Ins sons 
 
 have n,ade ill i.up"-'""^ "" f^' '^'"-.^ " ' f aisdeas n" to Go.l ; so he .night, upon tins 
 bv the for.ner ,,ueen, t'-^* ^ho marnn.e wa d .pl aan^^^ Sure enough the popish party 
 
 ndsfortune, b.-,in to n.aUe t - '•'--.'"'^.^'". '„',;;' ";>„,.eat supporter of heresy. And 
 were earnestly set again-t the quee.j, ' . ; "S; ^'^ ^^^^^^,^ „fc S, 'alcald, treatn,g a league 
 at that tin.e Fox, then b.shop ol '^?f 5' ;„^^: , ;' ,;' ^.\„.4,„„.g Confession. There were 
 with the rrotcstaut V""--' -''« '"^"'^l^'' ^ , "e ^trnes, and some others, with the 
 ^, , , n>auy cnferenees between Im.x ■''.'"' ''y,;e„ces between then,, and theth.ng 
 ,T;;,,:;;;' • Lutheran divines, for -■™"'''-;^'';;;? f :;i't "u It > tbe queen, (iardinor was 
 ,,:,!vc i '..,..' ,vas in a -md forward,.e5H. All ^\ "' '' ;\'^ "'V;^"\„ ai,,„a,le hin, fr..m ontermg 
 then an>ba.<ador in l-anee, .and -^^^^^^f^r J' .^ :f„\:,„ate all the Wd frou, bin,, 
 into any religious league w.th these 1"'""! ' '^^''^^ ,„„„,,t the German princes and d.vn.es 
 and dispose bis own subjects to •■•-Y\,^'"w^.^,, an-l bad such an opini..n .,f ns own 
 .honld have snbn.itted al ^''-S!'.^; '^ S n"l es that he daily heard, that be grew 
 learning, and was so pulled up w.t '^"^ '^^ "j-;, \vutates should pass for oracles. And 
 i,npatient of any opposit-.n, and *1»'^'' ' ^.a 1 du at ^^^^1^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 beeanse the GeruKK.s -'» '\ ""^-"^7, .'' "^^ CHr U„ bey™d sea, thought there nnght 
 r,.t the duUe of Xorfolk at '^"'" ' •";;;'^;^"^,,t,, ,V,th the emperor and the pope, .f 
 
 easily be found a n,ean V\;"^"'"''7^t 1 he n 'bt 'dv n.arrv any one when, he pleas^. 
 the queen were once out o the way, f . the he ^^.,^^_.^,^^^ ^^ ,^,„ t, 
 
 and bat nmrriage, with the n.ale -"«""' '',,;\,,; be 'inning, could never be allowed 
 queen lived, her n.arriage, as bemg .p.dged '•" ' « ''^^^=,„, „f ,t,te others of afteet.on 
 l- the court of Ron.e or any of 'l^'' '>,;.,,; ^^^,„, ,, u.is time he entertained a socre 
 concurred. The queen had been ''' ^ ,'';•;;' .".f ;,,,„ty and v.u.th in her pers,,n, and 
 love f .r .Jane Seyn.onr, who had all the ^l'^'' '^ ^^"^ ' '^, „f ^„,,„ -Katharine and the g.ay 
 herlnunour was tenn-ered ^'^^^^^ "^^^"^^Pd^ Alienation of the king's heart 
 pleasantness of queen Anne. Ihe V^'^^^^^^ ,^ ,,,o was sadly sensible. But 
 Led all possible arts to >-"»«V '^ eft te e l^e H for the king saw her no n,ore w.tU 
 the success was quite contrary t^ \ ' , mt 'rew jealous, and ascribed these caresses 
 tho^e eves which she had f.rmerly eapt.vatod, but S"-^^ ^»'" ^,5^ ^^.j o„e of the 
 
 Lme other crin.inal a.lVe.ions, '>^:^fl^^:CX:^^; pains to lean, all I eonhl 
 most nuMUorable pa.sag.'s of tins re.gn, ^^ »; ^' ' .'^'^^ '^^ ^,„j ,,.ere writ by those that were 
 concerning it, and have not only seen '^ ,f^'. ■" " ; " .j '^;, V,,,.. ,„., sent it to court, but have 
 set abouVthc queen, and eatehed -■-■>;' ■'j;*;'j:i,'" ",„ was a judge at that tin.e, wnt 
 
 favourable or unfavourable to h.T. .^^,, ^^.;^,,j„ the bounds of 
 
 She was of a very cheerful temper, -''- ;;^ '^°\i^ j J„, „f the kings servants more 
 
 ie.l„„,v „f than became her. Her In. tliei, mc i ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 l.r. • brother ; hut bis spiteful w.te was •'«}'"" "^ '''"I ;^^;^,"'ir„,.ard in her beastly 
 
 of virtue, (as will app-r •^f'-^-tS^^S H e^^ "^^^^^^^^ ^'"^'^ '" *'"= "1"=' 
 
 practices, for which she was attamted and <^"'^'l"\'; ... ,^tween the queen and her brother, 
 
 I sotne about bin,, to persuade that there was a f^'" ' '^"^^ said ibr it was only this ;- 
 bevond what so near a relation could just.f) . All that 
 
 
 
 ]r)35.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 147 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 
 
 that he was once seen leaning upon licr bed, wliich bred orcat suspieion. Henry Norns, that 
 was irrooni of tlie stole, Weston and Brereton, that were of the knig s ],rivy-chamber, and 
 one 31ark Snieton, a mnsieian, were all observed to have much of her favour. And their 
 zeal in servin- her was thought too warm and diligent to lluw from a less active principle 
 than love. Many circumstances were brought to tlie king, which working upon his aversion 
 to the queen, to-ether with his affection to mistress Seymour, made him conclude her guilty. 
 Yet somewhat which him-self observed or fancied at a tilting at Greenwich,is believed to 
 have oivcn the crisis to her ruin. It is said that he spied her let her haudkerchief fall to 
 one of her oallants to wipe his face, being hot after a course. AVhether she dropped it 
 carelessly or of desirrn, or whether there be any truth in that story, the letters concerning her 
 fall makinn- no mention of it, I cannot determine ; for Spelman makes no mention of it, and 
 oives a veiy different account of the discovery in these words : " As for tlie evidence of this 
 matter, it was discovered by the lady Wingfield, wlio had been a servant to the queen, and 
 becomin<T on a sudden infirm some time before her deatli did swear this matter to one of 
 her—" an<l here unluckily the rest of the page is torn off By this it seems there was no 
 leoal evidence against the queen, and that it was but a witness at second-hand who deposed 
 what they heard the ladv Win-field swear. AVho this person was we know not, nor in what 
 temper of mind the ladv AVingfield might be when she swore it. The safest sort of forgery, 
 to one whose conscience' can swallow it, is to lay a thing en a dead person's name where 
 there is no fear of discovery before the great day, and when it was understood that the 
 queen had lost the king's heart, many either out of their zeal to popery, or design to make 
 their fortune, might be easily induced to carry a story of this nature. And this it seems was 
 that whirh. was brought to the king at Clreenwich, who did thereupon immediately return to 
 AVhitehall, it being the 1st of May. The queen was immediately restrained to her chamber, 
 the other five were also seized on : but none of them would confess anything, but :Mark 
 
 The Later^ Smeton, as to any actual thing, so Cromwell writ. Upon this they were carried 
 nl.o.u tl.'is.'''' to the Tower. The poor queen was in a sad condition ; she must not only fall 
 Cott. Lib. nnder the king's displeasure, but be both defamed and destroyed at once. At 
 OthoC. 10. ^^^^^ g|^^ g^^^.^^^j ,^^^1 carried it cheerfully, and said she believed the king did this 
 only to prove her. But when she saw it was in earnest, she desired to have the sacrament 
 in her closet, and expressed great devotion, and seemed to be prepared for death. 
 
 The surprise and confusion she was in raised fits of the mother, which those about her 
 did not seem to understand ; but three or four letters which were v/rit by sir William 
 Kingston to secretary Cromwell, concerning lier to court, say, that she was at some times 
 ver/devout, and cried much, and of a sudden would burst out in laughter, which are evident 
 signs of vapours. When she heard that those who were accused with her were sent to the 
 Tower, she then concluded herself lost, and said she should be sent thither next, and talked 
 idly, saying, " that if her bishops were about the king, they would all speak for her." She 
 also said, " that she would be a saint in heaven, for she had done many good deeds ; and 
 that there should be no rain, but heavy judgments on the land, for what they were now doing 
 to her." Her enemies had now gone too far not to destroy her. Next day she was carried 
 to the Tower, and some lords that met her on the river declared to her what her offences 
 
 She is put ^^'^'^e ; upon which she made deep protestations of her innocence and begged 
 in the Tower, leave to sec the king, but that was not to be expected. AVhen she was carried into 
 andi.lea.l.slKT the Towcr, " she fell down on her knees, and prayed CJod to help her, as she was 
 Innocency. ^^_^^ ^.^^.|^^, ^^ ^^^^ ^^^j^^^ ^^^ ^^.j^j^^^ ^^^^ ^^..^^ accused." That same day the king wrote 
 
 toCranmer to come to Lambeth, but ordered him not to come into his presence; which was 
 procured by the queen's enemies, wdio took care that one who had such credit with the king 
 should not come at him till they had fully persuaded him that she was guilty. Her uncle's 
 ladv, the lady Boleyn, was appointed to lie in the chamber with her ; which she took very 
 ill, for, upon what reason I know not, she had been in very ill terms with her. She engaged 
 her into much discourse, and studied to draw confessions from her. Whatsoever she said 
 was presently sent to the court ; and a woman full of vapours was like enough to tell every- 
 thing' that was true, with a great deal more ; for persons in that condition not only have no 
 command of themselves, but are apt to say anything that comes in their fancy. 
 
 l2 
 
HISTORY OF THE UEFOUMATION [P-"- '-''''■ 
 
 1580.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 149 
 
 148 
 
 T,.e a..Ue or No..,U ana .0.0 of U,o ^f^:r^^\^:^^^^^-^ 
 from her though thcv made lur beUeve tl.at ^°' "%'"';' f,';„„i „f„„ " Jesu, have mercy 
 :" !:;; .one, she foil down on '-knees and v.ept and ^^^^ have the saeran,ent 
 on nu," and then fell a-lauglnnj : when that ^t ^^^ <»ei s ^j j,^^ ^ower, she 
 
 :;m 1, • her, that .he n.ight e^y /- •"-,- And ^ sa d tl. ^^^^^ ^^^_^^ ^ .____^ ^^^^ 
 was as elear of the conn-anv of '^ ^l^ cried on t, " O Norris, ha.t thou aecnsed me ? 
 ,vas the kind's true wedded w.fo ; '^"^^ '^ J^'j" ,,^ * ,;, together ; and Mark, so shall thou 
 
 thou art in the Tower -•''' '"^■' ^V*^, '""'";, t„ m her in a dungeon, and sadly bemoaned 
 too." She aiil'i-ehended thej were ^" ^»y"^' whether she nuist die without 
 
 T ""'"'" her own and her mother's '■"^'^'-y' =^"\"*''";^! ^'^^d n tice mueh m.,re would 
 ; ;,r - X. r.nt they told her the poores -'j^f, .^no ae 'sed her ; and that he 
 »ora. i,,e have it. The same ^'^'^'^ ^^yf^^^^"^ , ;,"d woman. I^ut she being 
 
 said to her ahnoner that he eonld swear for '« - ^ ;»» ^ ^^\^^ ;„ ,„r thoughts as to 
 rL believe that he had aeeused her and not be ng h^n s. ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^,^ ^_^^ 
 
 consi.ler that ordinary artihee for '^^^^ '' S ?"\;X jr " her, yet certainly wrought mneh 
 and Mark, which though ,t wa^. -^f^ g, , ':;t:Lhe 'once asked Xorris ^vl.y he d,d 
 on the jealous and abenated kmg ^^ "^ ;' '■; |' ^ \,,^,j ,,„ ,vould yet tarry some t.mc. To 
 not go on with his marr.age? who =^"^«\'-'^^' ''-;'" ^. -f ,„„,,t ,,;„o to the king but good 
 :.hi3, she revlied, You look f'-^™ ™-^ '", i...^S\ /^^i;.,. thought, he woul.l his head 
 j.„„ would look to have me. / '^ ^ f ^^^ ;;^;; jj' „ „ ,,ini if she vleased, and thoronpon she 
 vere cut off. I'l-on winch she saul, ^''^ <="!;, ^ ;„ ;„„,. ,i,e said he was never in her 
 f.n out with him." As f..r Mark -^'y^? ^^"j;^: '^^i then be came in to play ,u, the 
 chamber but when the kmg was last at ^^ '"^'^^ ^'^^ ^^. ^,,,t y,„, „„ Saturday before May- 
 .i,.,i„als : she said, " that she ^^^"^r^^;^, L asked bin. why he was so sad ; 
 day, when she sawlmu staudu.g m the ^'"jl";^'^';;; ,^^,, t„ ,,a,e n.e s,,eak to you as if 
 he said, it w.as no matter : she ^"^^^•^"'^■^ ' \ " ,> , er on No, no, n.adam, said he, a lo.dc 
 you were a nobleman, smee you '^''^^l"^';^\^ZA:.r. ,^ ^yU^'ly. For on Wb.tsun- 
 L,fficeth me. .She seemed "^-r:^;^^;l^:^:\.^ chan.ber upon her account, than 
 Monday last he saul to her, ' ''' ^ "' "'Xl ;,,.erved that he loved a kinswon.an o hers, 
 for anvbody else that was there. ^"- .^'^^^^^ ,^.;f^._ y^t ,„, answered her, that there 
 and challenged U;; f^^; ^ ^:::^^^ Jl them both. She asked. ' Who .s that ? 
 
 queen. But Crauu^er had "«' •^^•••- _ * » "j'/^',^' ,cen nu.ch obliged by her, and had 
 capable of sueh baseness and "'='-^^f";^'^-^„,, „",,;,, receive ill imFCSsions of her ; yet 
 conceived a high opinion of her ami so ^^^^^(.o^^ of her would provoke hnn : 
 he knew the kings temper, and ' f^/^, X';: ' ,/Mav, with all the softness that so tender 
 
 the ori'Miial. , . , ^^r,ao,l flnf it vour rrracc's commandment 
 
 *"=" riLasetb it your most noble f-^' '^'^e^-^r^' i^!: cl'Ln?, I can,e to l.an,beth 
 bv >lr. Secretary his letters, written in join „ further pleasure. And 
 
 y .sterdav, and ,lo tlu-re remain to l^'"- >XS;='^i\ J"^ ontrary to the 
 Lsomuehas without your graces -"''"f '' ^ Imto your graces Fcsence; 
 cont..nts of the said letters, }'--;'"«/» ^"l •;Xrtban'' most buiubly to 
 Co". '."■• nevertheless of my most bounden d.Uj I ^J^^ ^,^,^.^ ,„, ,,„,.,what to 
 
 aesire your grace, by your S'-' ;-^;-',; ^ fd t: t "all adversities of Gods hands 
 
 Cramuei's 
 I,otter to the 
 King about 
 liir. 
 Cott. Lib. 
 
 4 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 be true or not), that I remcn.ber not that ever Ahnlghty God sen unto your grace any Re 
 occl on to try your grace's constancy throughout, whether your highness can be content to 
 take o God's hand, ts well things disideasant as pleasant. And if he hnd in your mos 
 1 e h rt such an obedience unto his will, that your grace, without munnura ion and 
 overmuch heaviness, do accept all adversities, not less thanking hnn, than when all nng 
 succeed after y(,ur grace's will and pleasure, nor less procuruig his glory and honour ; then I 
 Suppose vour Vrrace did never thing more acceptable unto him, since your hrst governance of 
 this yoiu- realm. And moreover, your grace shall give mito him occasion to muhiply and 
 iucrease his graces and benefits unto your highness, as he did unto ns mos faithful servant 
 Job- unto whom, after his great calamities and heaviness, for his obedient heart, and 
 >viUiii- acceptation of (Jod's scourge and rod, Addidlt el Domuw^ cimcta Mqdtcta^ And 
 if it be true, that is openly reported of the queen's grace, if men had a right estimation of 
 thinos, tliey should not esteem any part of your grace's honour to be touched thereby 
 butcher houour onlv to be clearly disparaged. And I am in such a perplexity, that 
 niv mind is clean imazed. For I never had better opinion in woman, than I had in 
 hJr • which maketh me to think, that she should not be culpable. And again I think 
 vour hi'dniess would not have gone so far, except she had surely been culpable, ^ow 
 I thiiilAhat vour grace best knoweth, that next unto your grace, I was most bound unto 
 her of all crJatures living. AVheiefore I most humbly beseech your grace to suffer me in 
 that which both God's law, nature, and also her kindness, bindeth me unto; that is, that 1 
 may with vour orace's favour wish and pray for her, that she may declare herself inculpable 
 and innoce'nt. And if she be found culpable, considering your grace's goodness towards her, 
 and from what condition your grace of your only mere goodness took her, and set the crown 
 upon her head ; I repute him not your grace's faithful servant and subject, nor true unto the 
 realm that would not desire the offence without mercy to be punished, to the exami)le of all 
 otiier ' And as I loved her not a little, for the love which I judged her to bear towards God 
 and his crospel ; so if she be proved culpable, there is not one that loveth God and his gospel, 
 that eve? will favour her, but must hate her above all other ; and the more they favour the 
 rrj^pel the more they will hate her : for then there was never creature in our tmie that so 
 much slandered the gospel. And God hath sent her this punishment, for that she feignedly 
 hath professed his gospel in her mouth, and not in heart and deed. And though she have 
 offended so that she hath deserved never to be reconciled unto your grace's favour ; yet 
 Almi'dity God hath manifoldly declared his goodness towards your grace, and never otlended 
 you "" But your grace, I am sure, knowledgeth that you have offended him. A\ herefore I 
 trust that your grace will bear no less entire favour unto the truth of the gospel than you 
 did before : forsomuch as your grace's favour to the gospel was not led by affection unto her, 
 but by zeal unto the truth. And thus I beseech Almighty God, whose gosi)el he hath 
 ordained your grace to be defender of, ever to preserve your grace from all evil, and give you 
 at the end the promise of his gospel. From Lambeth, the 3d day of 3Iay. 
 
 " After I had written this letter unto your grace, my lord chancellor, my lord of Oxford, 
 my lord of Sussex, and my lord chamberlain of your grace's house, sent for me to come unto 
 the Star-chamber, and there declared unto me such things as your grace's pleasure was they 
 should make me i)rivy unto ; for the which I am most bounden unto your grace. And 
 what communication we had together, I doul)t not but they will make the true report thereof 
 unto your grace. I am exceedingly sorry that such faults can be proved by the queen as I 
 lieard of their relation. But I am, and ever shall be, your faithful subject, 
 
 " Your grace's most humble subject and chaplain, 
 
 T. Cantuauiensis." 
 
 But jealousy, and the king's new affection, had quite defaced all the remainders of esteem 
 for his iate beloved queen. Yet the ministers continued practising, to get further evidence 
 for the trial ; which was not brought on till the 1 2th of May ; and then Norris, 
 Shcis brought "Weston, Brereton, and Smeton, were tried by a commission of Oyer and 
 to a trial. ^^.rjjjin^.r in AVestminster llall. They were twice indicted, and the indietinent^s 
 were found by two grand juries, in the counties of Kent and Middlesex j the crimes with 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 153G. 
 
 loO 
 
 c-onfossod ho luul knoun tho <|ueon carnaU> tit. c ^ ^^» • ' « « ; ,„,i judgment 
 
 but tho jury, upon tho 'vi^U-nco fornu.ly mou mod »u„d ^^^ u J. ^^ ^^J^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 ... given, that thoy .houh bo dvawn to t «>• ace f exec t.o,, ^^^^^^^ ^ ^_^ ^,_^ 
 
 han.od, others to bo beheado.l and ^'' ° \^ ^^.[^j .(.t^f, . J,„ „-a>"a poor, having been 
 l.-,th of May, the queen and her brothel the loul l'"S ' "^ >; , ',,,j j„ ,„ tried by 
 
 „.U. a vi-eonnt ;vhen his^M.or ^^ ^^ ;tit.tl:u:; tlro^-asion! .Vith hin. .ate 
 their peers ; tho dule of No.lolk b< ..., OH „ Avundcl, and tvventy-five more peers, 
 
 the duke of Surtolk, the "^^"1^^^^^^^' '^'JZ'* Whether this unnatural compliance 
 of xvhom their father tho ea.l of \\ ilt.hne wa» »'", " , " , ,„i^^.j t„ , . bimself, that I.c 
 .vas in,posed on hin> by tl,o impenous kn,g, «/ ""f ^'"\'^l>'f '^^ f ^s ,:t known. Here tho 
 ,„ight thereby bo preserved from tho rnm that f^" -_^ ;,";;, ;J^i,,,, ,„a i„dicted of high 
 .luoon of England, by an unheard-of 1"«"^™ '^ had p oex^red her brother and the other 
 treason. The crinus charged on her wercs '''•'''/'' '■'^'l';,';^^^' j,, j,,,,,, u.^t the king never 
 four to lie with her, wl.ieh they had done often ; ^^ f ;^;'^^^.' \ ^^ ,,,e loved thenr better 
 
 had her heart, and bad said to <^^-\7 ^''^^ ''\'^'Tl\^Z Tti" ^^^^^^ that was begotten 
 than any person wbat<,.evor ; wh.eh was to the -'■"'^'^'^ "' *^^ l' ^^ ,„.^je ? the 
 
 betwoon^he king and her ; and this was treason "";■ ' ""S *\, J, f ,, .uarria.e is 
 2.ith year of this reign (so that the la w that :7,-- ,^ V i: d H "t, tbat she and^ her 
 now made u.o of to destroy her). It was also added .the , , ^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 conn>liecs had conspired the king's death : '■""'- ^^^^^.^T^ retching the other 
 charge ; for if there had been any evdeneo for t, ''''^''^ "'';"" ";,^, t,„„,„ statute of tho 
 statute ; or if they could have proved tl'-T^ 1 rill suS' When tho indictment was 
 twenty-fifth year of the reign of I'-dwar-l 1 I- bad ''"^V' f": ;;;,. ,,,.„t,,„, ,„., ,,id answer 
 ..ca,l, she bold up her hand and pleaded "«' ?"''tj;;, f ^^^^^ /n^ is narkable, that Mark 
 tho evideneo tbat was brought agau.st her d.screetly k ^^^^^^ ,„„ft.„n ted with the 
 
 Sn.oton,wbo was the only person that -'l^^; ^, ^ ^ ' f ,.; ^ Xa bis sentence throe 
 queen, nor was kept to bo an ev.donce agamst '-''^^ 1, "'„,„,, ,., ^,, „,.ou.ht on to 
 davs before, and so could be no w.tness u. hn ■ >^^»' ^"^,7^ *^ ^'^ -, t„ t,,e quoe^n's face ; 
 confess, yet they did not thmk he bad -"h;t™^e ™ >"S';;° »\^ ^j ^ ,,.„„'„„ that was 
 therefore the evi.lence they brought -..^^ '- ^^ ;-= ^J^^^ „„ the lords, that they 
 dead, vet this, or rather tho terror of oflondmg tl e k'"-, -» ^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 founibor and her brother guilty : and .1-lf -'» -- ^^^l^^^HLt wh eas burning is the 
 beheaded at the king's pleasure. I pon -'-'' ^if "'^" "^. ;\' ;/' „^ yet since The bad 
 death which the law appoints for a won.an that .s " ' ™^^^ ,,,onld die so 
 
 been queen of England, they left it to the kmg to '^ '*;"'•"'. .T-''^'. , proceeding, and 
 infan,o\,s a death or be beheaded ; but the judges -r^^^^J^^J^ j^^,^ Hochford 
 said such a disjunctive in a jndgnjent of t.-easo had nou ' - .- ^,^ ^,„^ i 
 
 was also conden.ned to be b<.boaded and quartered J cats U /;„;,;„,„=, d. 
 
 kinj. but the n.arriage between lum and her n.ust ^^ f " "'' ;,'',™ ^ ^^f XoHhumherland, 
 ■i'he king renK.u.berod an intrigue that had ''"- '- « ™,^^\, ' ^ ,'., r y had said to the 
 which was n,entioned in the former book ; and that o * ' '"° '^ ^ conscience, so tbat 
 
 1- 1 " ♦!,„» Iw. Imrl "one SO far before witnesses, tliat it lay upon nis eon cic , 
 cardinal, that be ha ^one so . r ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^ ,^^,^^ ^,^,. ^^,.,,„ 
 
 he could not go back : this it s like might be sonic ^.^,^^^ 
 
 de/uturo, which though it -as no precontr.aet „i itsdf, ct t s om. U,c ,^^ ^^__^^ 
 
 so imiorant or so ill advised as to be persuaded "f^- --'» ''"^J";;^ ,,;;„, tbe subseqne.it 
 nothing but a contract y«.- .,vt« ,/,./.rm.<^« could be o' »• X f" - « [," cardinal bad' told 
 .uarrinio. Tbe king and his eounod, reflecting Jon w a scans t ^,^_,^,^^^^^^,,_^^^,^^,,, ^„ 
 him, resolved to try what could bo made of it, «> '' r"^^; » ^ , arehbishoiis, tbat 
 
 confrss a contract between bim and bor. B«t he took his "f f"';,^^^';^^;;^.'^ the sa rament 
 there was no contract nor promise of marriage ever between them =^' J^^ \S'i* ^^. ■■^^^^, 
 ,pon it before the duke of Norfolk and others of the king s l-;"- ™> ' J V "^Tl have 
 wishing it might be to his damnation if there was any such thing (contcimn, wii 
 
 i- 1 • i„«= «;*.p tlip Addenda at the cud of this book. 
 • This is an error. The cavl of Wiltshire uas nut ouc ot her judges. See the Addenaa 
 
 —Ed. 
 
 ,53G.-BooK III.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 1» 
 
 seen the original declaration under his own hand) Nor could ^-X Z^^, \">; ,7^';;:;™ 
 fro 1 he queen before the sentence ; for certainly if they con d have done tl-at, the d orco 
 
 ^n "" r n it ati 1" that cruel part of her judgment, of being burnt, into the milder part 
 rtr^^-'" : he ::ntence, o, baling her head cut off; so that «'- -f-^^^'' IJ-^^ 
 voiced. .,„, „„ the l/tb of Slay was brought to Lambeth ; and m couit, the affl.ctea 
 
 nrchbi.hon s" i, ' juL, some persons of qualiry being present, she confessed some just and 
 nufu Ined m^ti ify which it was evident tbat bor marriage with the king was not ^abc . 
 U w i' 1 r ".arriage between tboking and her was judged to have been nnU 
 
 !^,1 I Thrroeorclof tho sentence is burnt; but these particulars are repeated in the 
 a t ,at msse i 1 tb next parliament, touching tbe succession to the crown. t seems thi 
 wastlranon ,tr Spelman writes of it thus : "It was said there was a divorce m c 
 bXon t lo »; «ud her, upon her confessing a precontract with ano her before bei 
 m- rl™. tl. the" ki... :" so thin it was then only talked of, but not gener.a ly known 
 
 The two sentences U.at were passed upon the queen, the one of attanu or for adulterj , the 
 otluro divorce be ,a,.so of a precontract did so contradict one another, tha it was apparent 
 o 1 if no both of In. musl be unjust. Eor if the marriage between the king and her was 
 n di . lit e b^dnnin., then since she was not the king's wedded wife, there c.uild be no 
 Id Iter And b r niarria'-o to the king was either a true marriage, or not : if it w.as true, 
 tt 1. 'anm g of "t "a? unjust ; a.icl if it was no true marriage, t^on the atta,..der was 
 i St for there could be no breach of tbat faith which was never given, fco hat it is dain, 
 k I'l^ w as re.<dv..d to be rid of her, and to illegitimate bor daughter, am in that trans- 
 p tt o h u V, did not consider that the very method he took discovered the ."J-f ee of 
 hi nroc od . i a.'ainst her. Two days after this, she was ordered to be executed m the 
 o Lro,TTower-hi1l. How she received these tidings, and how steadfast she eontn.uecl in 
 the protestations of her innocence, will best appear by the following crcmnstanees -fhe 
 dt bctre s e s .ffcred, upon a strict search of her past lifc^ she called to mmd, that she had 
 pUved the step-niothei- too severely to lady Mary, and bad done her many mjiinos. Lpon 
 played the stc n^^^t^nam of the Tower's lady sit down m the chair of state ; 
 
 i^: Zr' which the other, after some ceremony, doing, she fell down on her knees and with 
 J-.1,. „,any tears ebarged the lady, as she would answer it t« God, to go m her name 
 
 a..d do, as she 1 ad done, to" the lady Mary, and ask her forgiveness for the wrongs she had 
 do e her And she said, she had no quiet in her conscicioe t.ll she had done that. Cut 
 thCuMr she did in this what became a Christian, the lady Ma.-y could not so eas.ly pardoa 
 thescMiiiurios, but retained the resentments of them her whole life. 
 
 This in.a.nuity and tenderness of conscieneo about lessor matters is a great presumption, 
 that if sho'had been guilty of more e.ni.ient faults, she had not contn.uod to he last c^o.iy..ig 
 them, and making pi^testations of her innoceney. Eor that san.o ,ngh she sent bo Us 
 message to the king, and acknowledged herself mucl. obliged to bim, that had continued st I 
 to adv'imce her. She said he had, fr^i a private gentlewoman, first .nac o her a >-reh.oiies , 
 and thou a queen ; and now, since he could raise her no higher, was sending her to be a sa.n 
 in heaven : she protested her innocence, and recommended her daughter to his care. And 
 her carriacre that <lay she died will appear from the following letter, writ by the lieu onant 
 of the Tower, copiecl f.-om the origi..al, wbiel. I insert, because the copier employed by the 
 lord Herbert has ..ot writ it out faithfully ; for 1 cannot think that any part of it was Icit 
 out on design. 
 
 u Sj„ —These sliall be to advertise you I have received your letter, wherein you would 
 have stAnoers conveyed out of tho Tower ; and so they be, by the means of Richard Gressum 
 ^, , . and AViUiam Loke, and Wythspall. But the number of strangers past not tlnrty, 
 
 luu oTthe" and not many hothe* ; and the ambassador of the emperor had a servant there, 
 Tower's let- and honestly put out : sir, if we have not an hour certam, as it may be known 
 in London, I think here will be but few, and I think a reasonable number were 
 
 * /. c. of others. — Ed. 
 
 tcr. 
 
 1 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1;.36. 
 
 152 
 
 best for I suppose sl.e will declaro herself to bo a good woman, for all men but for the king 
 atthe hour of her death. For this n,orning sl,e sent for n,e, that n,.ght be w.th her at 
 sudtime as .he reeeived the good lord, to the intent I shonld hear her speak as tone nng 
 Tr inn'ency alwav to be elear. And in the writing of this she sent for n.e, and at my 
 comin. she ^.id, ' Mr. Kingston, I hear say I shall not .lie aforenoon and an, very sorry 
 therefore, for I thought to be dea.l by this time, and past my pam.' I told her >t should bo 
 ,10 pain, it was so sottel. And then she said, ' I ht>ard say the exeeut.oner was very good, 
 and I \Le a little neek," and put her hands about it, laughing heartily. I have seen n.any 
 men and also women, exeeuted ; and that they have been in great sorrow, and to my know- 
 led./e this ladv has mueh joy and pleasure in death. S.r, hc^ almoner is eontmually vvith 
 her" and had b'een sinee two o'eloek after midnight. Tins is the cfleet of anytlung that « 
 here at this tin.e, and thus fare-yon-well.-\ onrs, ^^ ^^^^^^^^^ Kingston." 
 
 A little before noon, being the 19th of May, she was brought to the seaffold, where sW 
 
 made a short sifeeeh to a great eompany that eame to look on the last eene of 
 
 Iln- E.UC,.- ,1,;.^ f^t_^, t„„edy ; the chief of whom were the dnkes of !?nftolk and Kic i- 
 
 """• mond the lord ehancellor, and secretary Cromwell, with the lord ni ay or the 
 
 sheritt-s and aldermen of London. She said, " She was come to die, as she was ju< ged by 
 
 kw he would accuse none, nor say anything of theground upon winch she was judged 
 
 She raved heartily for the king ; and called him a most meroful and gent e pr.nee, and 
 
 f lat ad bVen always to her a 'good, gentle, sovereign lord : and ,f any -"-'f;-^^^\^'^^ 
 
 ber cause she require, them to judge the best. And so she took her K^ave of them, and of 
 
 the w W and heartily desiredU.°y would pray for ber." After she had been some tnne 
 
 n 1 er demotions, her 1 st words being, " To C/a-Ut I eo,n,nc,„l ,«y soul her bead was cut 
 
 off by the hangman of Calais, who w^ts brought over as more expert at beheading than any 
 
 L eL m l,er eyes and lips were observed to move after her head was ent off, as Spehnan 
 
 writes ; but ber body was thrown into a conunon chest of elm-tree that was made to put 
 
 arrows in, and w.as buried in the chapel within the lower be ore twelve o clock. 
 
 Her brother with the other four .lid also suffer ; none of them were quartere. , but they 
 were all behea.le.l, except Smeton, who was hanged. It was gener.ally saul that he was 
 To n,pt 1 in tha confession, and had his life promised bin. ; but it was not fit to le Inm 
 IK-e I tell tales. Norris ha.l been nu.ch in the king s favour, an. an offer was made lum of 
 lil 1 r f he would conf.-ss his ct.ilt and accuse the queen. But he generously rejected 
 
 In nilan.lsome proposition, ancl said, -'that in bis conscience he thought her mnocent o 
 e!e tllln"s laid 'to her charge; but whether she was or not, be woul. not accuse her of 
 anvthin- and be woul.l die a thousand times rather than rum an nmocent person. 
 
 T lese proeeedin^s oceasi..ned as great variety of censures, as there were .bvers.ty o n.ter- 
 
 Tl J,-,l est The Pol-lsh part? said, the justice of God was visible, th.at she who had 
 J:;:;,::;::; ntplanted qu.'eu iLtharine met with the like and har.ler measures by the same 
 -'•"-■ •""' means. Some took notice of her faint justifying herself on the scatt..ld, as .f her 
 T''"' °" , conscience had then prevailed s.) far, that she coul.l no longer deny a thing tor 
 
 care of her daughter made her speak so tenderly ; for she bad observed, that -l"™" j^f ' ''- 
 rine's .Islinacy'bad drawn the kinij's indignation on her daughter; and therefore that she 
 a ,: m ., uL- her misfortunes, and derive no share of them on ber daughter she spake m 
 as vie thpt could .dve the kins no jnst offence : and as she saul enough to justify herself, so 
 Bb^la d a m e! for the kin,-s"hon.;ir as could be expected. Yet in a h.tter tha she wrote 
 to the kin- fr.,n, the Tower (which will be found in the collection), she pleaded 
 Colkc. ,,,r innocence in a strain of so much wit, and moving passi.uiate eloquence, as 
 
 N.,mb. t.h. ^^ ^_^_^ ^^^^^^ ^^ paralleled: certainly her spirits were much exalted when 
 
 she WTote it, for it is a pitch above her ordinary style. Yet the copy take M from, lying 
 amona Cromwell's other papers, makes me believe it was truly wr.tt.'n by ber. 
 
 Tier carriage seemed too ree, and .all people thought that some freed.,ms and levities in 
 her h,ad cncoiWd those unfortunate persons to speak such bold things to her, since few 
 
 153G. — Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 153 
 
 'll 
 
 iliillll 
 
 attempt upon the chastity, or mal<e declarations of love, to persons of so exalted a quality 
 excepi thcV see some invitations, at least in their earriage. Others thought that a free and 
 iovial temper midit, >vith great innocence, though with no discretion, lead one to all those 
 thinos that were proved against her ; and therefore they concluded her chaste, though indis- 
 creet! Others blamed the king, and taxed his cruelty in proceeding so severely against a 
 person whose chastity he had reason to be assured of, since she had resisted his addresses 
 near five years, till he legitimated them by marriage. But others excused him. It is cer- 
 tain her carriage had given just cause of some jealousy, and that being the rage of a man it 
 was no wonder if a king of his temper, conceiving it against one whom he had so signally 
 oblicred, was transported into unjustifiable excesses*. ,„,,., 
 
 Others condemned Cranmer, as a man that obsequiously followed all the king s appetites ; 
 and that he had now divorced the king a second time, which showed that his conscience was 
 ooverned by the king's pleasure as his supreme law. But what he did was unayoidable. 
 For whatever motives drew from her the confession of that precontract, he was obliged to 
 aive sentence upon it : and that which she confessed being sucli as made her incapable to 
 contract marriage with the king, he could not decline the giving of sentence upon so formal 
 a confession. ISomc loaded all that favoured the Reformation, and said, it now appeared 
 what a woman their great patroness and supporter had been. But to those it was answered, 
 that her faults, if true, being secret, could cast no reflection on those, who being ignorant of 
 them made use of her protection. And the church of Rome thought not their cause suftered 
 by the enracrcd cruelty and ambition of the cursed Irene, who had convened the second 
 council of nTcc, and set up the worship of images again in the East ; whom the popes con- 
 tinued to court and magnify, after her barbarous murder of her son, with other acts ot 
 unsatiated spite and ambition. Therefore they had no reason to think the worse of persons 
 for claiming the protection of a queen, whose faults (if she was at all criminal) were unknown 
 to them when they made use of her. , • i 
 
 Some have since that time concluded it a great evidence of her guilt, that during her 
 daurrhter's long and glorious reign, there was no full nor complete vindication of her pub- 
 lished. For tlie writers of that time thought it enough to speak honourably of her, and, in 
 general, to call her innocent. But none of them ever attempted a clear discussion of the 
 particulars laid to her charge. This had been much to her daughter's honour, and therefore, 
 since it was not done, others concluded it could not be done ; and that their knowledge of 
 her cruilt restrained their pens. But others do not at all allow of that inference, and think 
 rather that it was the great wisdom of that time not to suffer such things to be called in 
 question ; since no wise government will admit of a debate about the clearness of the i)rince's 
 title. Yor the very attempting to prove it, weakens it more than any of the proofs that are 
 brought can confirm it ; therefore it was prudently done of that queen and her great minis- 
 ters, "never to suffer any vindication or apology to be written. Some indiscretions could not 
 be denied, and these would all have been catched hold of, and improved by the busy emis- 
 saries of Rome and Spain. 
 
 But nothing did more evidently discover the secret cause of this queen s ruin, than the 
 king's marrying Jane Seymour, the day after her execution. She of all king Henry's wives 
 gained most on his esteem and affection : but she was happy in one thing, that she did not 
 outlive his love ; otherwise she might have fallen as signally as her predecessor had done. 
 Up(>n this turn of affairs a great change of counsels followed. 
 
 There was nothing now that kept the emperor and the king at a distance but the 
 illegitimation of the lady JMary ; and if that matter had been adjusted, the king 
 Marv eii'dca- ^as iu no more hazard of trouble from him : therefore it was proposed that she 
 Yoursuicc.n- might be again restored to the king's favour. She found this was the best 
 ciliation with opportunity she could ever look for, and therefore laid hold on it, and wrote an 
 her father. jj^mji^j^. submission to the king, and desired again to be admitted to his presence. 
 But her submissions had some reserves in them, therefore she was pressed to be more express 
 
 • It has hecn asserted that king Henry, when his life duct towards Aune Bolcyn. Sec further, part iii. book 3, 
 was drawing to a close, testified some lemorse for his con- an. 1536. 
 
 i 
 
HISTORY OF THE KEFORMATION. 
 
 [Part I.— 1536. 
 
 }54 
 
 in her icknowledmiients. At this she stuck long, and had ahnost cnihroilod herself again 
 vvi hL" r Wr She freely offered to submit to the law, of the land about the sueeess.on, 
 ;„de fete the fault of her fonuer obstiuaey. But the king would have her aeknowledge 
 "that hi. uarria^^e to h..r n,other was incestuous and unlawfu and to reuounee the popes 
 a^^ u itV Ind to'aeeept hin, as supreme head of the chu.eh of England. Uhese thu.gs were 
 Tf hard digestion wi h her, and she eould not easily swallow then, ; so she wrote to 
 Crom ve "to befriend her at the king's hands. Vpon whieU n.any letters passed between 
 U™le wrote to her, that it was in.pos.ible to reeover her fathers favour, without a full 
 ltd "lea submission in ^11 points. So iu the end she yielded, and sent the ollow.ng pape. 
 aU written with her own hand, whieh is set down, as it was eop.ed fron> the ongu.al jet 
 
 '"""The confession of me, the lady Mary, made upon certain points and articles under 
 written • in the whieh, as 1 do now plainly, and with all nunc heart, confess and 
 Ilor.ubmis. ^^ ;,ij^^ ;„^.„,.j sentence, belief, and judgment, with a due conformity ot 
 rZ ILd. obedience to the laws of the realm ; so minding for ever to persist »--"•"- 
 ctt. Lib. iu this determination, without change, alteration, or varmnce, I do most hu.nl y 
 OiUo, C. 10. ^^^^^^^^ ^,,g ].i„„., i.igi.ness my father, whom I have obstinately and inobediently 
 offended in the denial of tlie same heretofore, to forgive mine offences therein, and to take 
 
 "".*£T:Std XLledge the kings majesty to be my so^-ereign lord and king 
 in the imperial crown of this realm ^f Ivngland; and do submit myself to ns highness, and 
 to olf anU ii "ular laws and statutes of this realm, as beeometli a true and faithful subject to 
 do N^i U I ^hall also obey, keep, .,bserve, advance, and maintain aeeording to my boundeu 
 duty, with aU the power, f^ree, and qualities, that C!od hath endued me w.tl, during my 
 
 "^'' ha., I do recognise, accept, take, repute, and knowledge, the king's highness to be 
 supreme 1 cad in earUi, under Christ, of the church of Eng and; and . o utterly refuse the 
 Sop of Rome's pretended authority, power, and jurisdiction ^v.thm this realm heretofore 
 nsurped accordin.1 to the laws and statutes made in that behalf, and of all he king .s trio 
 
 ul S' humbly "received, admitted, obeye.l, kept, and observed ; and also do utterly 
 ren u, e ml forsake all manner of remedy, interest, and advantage, which I may by any 
 
 «"» c^ n l>v the bishop of Rome's laws, process, jurisdiction, or sentence, ^' this present 
 Zuor in anywise here.'fter, by any manner of title, colour, mean, or case, that s shall. 
 
 se 
 
 or can be devised for that piirpo? 
 
 *' Inm I do freely, franklv, and for tlic discharge of my duty towards God the kings 
 hi.hn and 1 h^s, witl^^t other respect, recognise and knowledg, l^.at the n.arnagc 
 S betweeL his n.ajesty, and n.y mother the late prn.cess dowage.^ .^s by 
 
 God's law, and man's law, incestuous and unlawlul. 
 
 TTnon this she was a^rain received into favour. One circumstance I shall add, that shows 
 Upon tla^^^^^-^^-^^^^.^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^.^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ establishment that was made for her famdy, 
 
 Shcisrestored ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^„|y 40/. ^ quarter assigned for her privy purse. I have seen a letter 
 to Im favour. ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ Cromwcll, at the Christmas quarter, desiring him to let the king 
 know, that she must be at some (^vtraordinary expense that season, that so he might 
 increase her allowance, since the 40/. would not defray the charge of that quarter 
 
 For the ladv F.lizabeth, though the king divested her of the title of princess of TV ale., yet 
 he continued still to breed her up in the court, with all the care and tenderness 
 J'^VI' of a father. And the new queen, what from the sweetness of her disposition, 
 ^S1;:'l l,v and what out of compliance with the king, who loved her much, was as kind to 
 the king and j^^r as if she had been her mother : of which I shall add one pretty evidence 
 I""-'""- thourrh the childishness of it may be thought below the gravity of a history ; yet 
 
 bv it the reader will see, both the kindness that the king and queen had for her, and that 
 thev allowed her to subscribe " daurrhter." There are two original letters of hers yet remaining, 
 tl to Uie <iueen when she was with child of king Edward ; the one in lUlian^he c^r m 
 English ; both writ in a fair hand, the same that she wrote all the rest of her life. 15ut tlic 
 
C)l'Ki:X .lAXi: SKYMOl'U 
 
 OH. i.'>:'w 
 
 111; ( i|, H.lXAl, 
 
 .i.i: I •'[•!( iN Mi- 
 
 nis i;i(.\i'F. iiii: DiKK OF in.nioKi). 
 
 t 
 
1536.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 153 
 
 conceits in that writ in English, arc so pretty, that it will not be unacceptable to the reader 
 to see this first blossom of so great a jirinccss wlien she was not full four years of age ; she 
 being born in September 1533, and this writ in July 1537. 
 
 " Althouo-h your highness letters be most joyful to mo in absence, yet considering what pain 
 Tt is to you to write, your grace being so great with child, and so sickly, your 
 tirqum, ^" commcudatiuu were enough^ in my lord's letter. I much rejoice at your health, 
 wh( M iH.t fom ^vith the well-liking of the country ; with my humble thanks that your grace 
 ycuisutagc. y^^^^]^^^^^ ,,j^. ^vith you till I were weary of that country. Your highness were 
 like to be combered, if I should not depart till I were weary being witli you : although it 
 were in the worst soil in the world, your presence would make it pleasant. I cannot 
 reprove my lord for not doing your commendations in his letter, for he did it ; and although 
 he had not, yet I will not complain on him, for that he shall be diligent to give me know- 
 ledge from time to time how his busy child doth ; and if I were at his birth, no doubt I 
 wofdd see him beaten, for the trouble he has put you to. IMr. Denny, and my lady, with 
 humble thanks prayeth most entirely for your grace, praying the Almighty God to send 
 you a most lucky deliverance. And my mistress wisheth no less, giving your highness most 
 Iiumblc thanks for her conunendations. Writ with very little leisure, this last day of July. 
 
 " Your humble daughter, 
 
 '' Elizabeth." 
 
 But to proceed to more serious matters. A parliament was summoned to meet the 8th 
 
 p of June. If full forty days be necessary for a summons, then the writs must 
 
 lia„ 'cu7 '''' have been issued fortli the day l)eforo the late cpieen's disgrace ; so that it was 
 
 callc.l. desion(Ml before the justs at Greenwich, and did not flow from anything that 
 
 then appeared. ° AVhen the parliament met, the lord chancellor Audley, in his si)eech, 
 
 told them, " that when the former parliament was dissolved, the king had no 
 
 .Toiinial tlioughts of summoning a new one so soon. But for two reasons he had now 
 
 Pioci lum. ^_^^^^ ft ^^^^^^ ,^,j^^ ^^^ ^^,^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ finding himself subject to so many infirmities, 
 
 and considering that he was mortal (a rare thought in a prince), he desired to settle an 
 a])parent heir to the crown, in case he should die Avithout children lawfully begotten. The 
 other was, to repeal an act of the former parliament, concerning the succession of the crown, 
 to tlie issue of the king by queen Ann Boleyn. lie desired them to reflect on tlie great 
 troubles and vexation the king was involved in by his first unlawful marriage, and the 
 dano^ers he was in by his second ; which might well have frighted anybody from a third 
 marriage. But Anne'i and her conspirators, being put to death, as they well deserved ; the 
 kin<s ift the humble request of the nobility, and not out of any carnal concupiscence, was 
 pleased to marry again, a queen, by whom there were very probable hopes of his having 
 children : therefore'^he recommended to them to provide an heir to the crown by the king's 
 direction, who, if the king died without children lawfully begotten, might rule over them. 
 He desired they would pray (Jod earnestly, that he would grant the king issue of his own 
 body ; and return thanks to Almighty God, that preserved such a king to them out of so 
 many'eminent danr^ers, who employed all his care and endeavours, that lie might keep his 
 whole people in quTet, i)eaee, and i)erfect charity, and leave them so to those that should 
 
 succeed him." 
 
 But thoufrh this was the chief cause of calling the parliament, it seems the ministers met 
 with creat difficulties, and therefore spent much time in ])reparing men's minds. 
 The Act of j,^.^. ^j^^ i^jj^ .^j^^j^j^ ^Ijp succession to the crown was not brought into the house 
 Succession. ^^ ^^^^^^^ hefore the 3()th day of June, that the lord chancellor oftered it to the house. 
 It went through both houses without any opposition. It contained, first, "a repeal of the 
 former act of s^iceession, and a confirmation of the two sentences of divorce, the issue of both 
 the kin<^'s former marrlaucs being declared illegitimate, andfor ever excluded from claiming the 
 inheritimee of the crown^as the king's lawful heirs by lineal descent. The attainder of queen 
 Anne and her complices is confirmed, (liueen Anne is said to have been inflamed with pride, 
 and carnal desires of her body ; and, having confederated herself with her complices, to have 
 conmiitted divers treasons, to the danger of the king's royal person (with other aggravating 
 
,j„ HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION LP-^ I.-153C. 
 
 And ail things that had been -f "^^^Jf =!":]' '../.IVitance of thecrown is established 
 
 ^^•-B:rzf!'^r^"^::tia.t..h..thes„.e^^^ 
 
 tings death, lest the person so d.^Sned nugU be^tlK^^el.j ja .1 ^^^ „„ve,nmeut, and 
 conrmotions; therefore they eons.denng the t'"S ^^^ ;■{ ^^^^^^^^ aid mve irini fnll power to 
 confiding in the love and alVoction vh.eh he ^^''J^^^Z^^ t,,e great seal, or by 
 drelare the sueccssion to the erown, ether b> 1 <-";[' ^-f = ^^^^^_^^ _^^,^^^„j 
 
 ,.is lost will, signed with his hand, and pronusc^ .1 a th I .^ ^^ ^^^^J ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 bv bin.. And if any, so dcs.g.uMl to ^"'Ceed >■' a^ ^^^,^^^^^^ ^__ ^ ^^.^,_.^. ^^^ 
 
 „;„rp n,-ou those before then,, or to f^'";'". V';"".' *"'^,„,, And if any shonld n.aintain 
 forfeit all the right they n.ight '••?-'^f'-; .^'V ^^ ^by them was legitin.ate, or refused 
 the lawfulness of the former n>arr>ages or t''^ *^^^.:;;'^,,7a,,,„.„, traitors." 
 
 to swe,ar to the king's issue by queen J''-^ *' ^ ^ ;\^[^, a in ICngland. Many questioned 
 Hy this aet it may appear how absolutel) t^^ s king J^e. ne = ^,_^^ ^,_^, ^„^,.^,,^i„„ 
 
 mueh the validity of it, and (as shall ^'"'"^.^^'^^'^JZu.. about it, but must go by 
 to the erown was not within the parlnunent s T" y/ "f '^^ ^ ,,,. j,,,,, t,,e king was en.abled 
 inheritance to their king, in default o ..^- by h ]^^^J^,,^^^^^:,,y .hieU he 
 
 resioredm blood, yet put iu a eap.aeity t??"'--^.^'^,'" *;''";; ",;. if the king would aecom- 
 
 At this tinu. there ean.e a -•- V™!'"'^'''"" ^'Tn It V I l ed two years before this, 
 modate matters with the pope. 1 ope Clcmu t N . i } j,^ 
 
 ■'|- ''""% iu the vear I.kU, and cardinal Faruese ^"';-»'>"\ ' "'"^ T but upon the 
 en. ciivuiirtil , , • , . , „„„ „n„„ri'essful attempt upon tile win , ■""' i 
 
 .rccncili,.- had before this made one "f "".''' ,'^,-,llmn of Kochester, he had thundered 
 tio„»i.h n,e beheading of the bishop (and declared ^'*''! "f "/ f ';;a j,,;,,,.,,! t„ commit 
 Ki"8- a most t'rrible sentence of <lepos.t.on again, t'-f !" >^;^"; , „,;;,^,„ .v„,.,, ,,,.0 
 
 the execution of it to the emperor: yet """^ -;™j'':\,t .'''.:; Ut'it was a proper 
 were the occasions of the rupture were ''f '"' "Jj Tl i be proposed to sir Ciregory 
 conjuncture to try if a reeonei lation eoiihl ^^ \^/';f ^ ;,,,/ '^ ^ ,,,i iui his correspondent 
 
 Caisali, who was 1.0 more the kings •'^'"'--- '^ f ,,« ", J^tt him know that be bad ever 
 there. The pope desired he would "--the king 1 , a ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^_^ ^ ^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 favoured his cause in the former ,, ope s til u ^ •' .^'" V f„Hher extremities, 
 
 agaiii^t him, yet he had never "l^^V V ,.1 fn m Vh court of Kome, that to cut off all 
 = But the king was now so entirely ^'-'-''^ '/' "' ^'^t^";"' ,,e passed in this parliament. 
 I,„pe3 of reconciliation, he procured ^^^^ ,'^^*^,;" ^" .\,t the bishop o Home. It 
 Bu. i" V.,.. ,,J^. „„, ,,,, f„r the utter -;:;'"S"f Jf , J^'^ "w 2 the firit time the nth, 
 was brought into the house » , "jf-" ^.f, ," t' ^olTimittee till the 12th. And on the 
 and the second time on the 6tli ot J"')-/ •^> „,i^t^k^, ;„ the Journal, sent it 
 
 14th it was sent down to the «»";"'""'= ;^';''/ i^'J^ f^, the parliament was dissolved in 
 „p that same day : they certainly made great lia»tc, 1 
 
 four days. ,„„„,„ reflections on the bishop of Rome (wliom 
 
 " The preamble of this first act con ains severe reH^ct^ns on ^^.^ 
 
 some called the pope), who had long .larkened God » word tat it .^ 1^^, ^1^^ 
 
 Morv, avarice, ambition, and tyranny ; both "P"' ' ^ ^°" ,' ^ ';„,,, ^„t of their 
 'cbriJtians ; excluding Christ out of the ^::^/j^'i:'^J^;'j, vanities, aii.l other 
 dominions: and had ex.ieted in England great s« "N X ' law put down in this 
 
 superstitious ways. Upon these reasons - "^^ ' \ ^.^r. ,'' iL kingdom, and per- 
 nation ; yet many his emissaries ^^^j^ =: ' I^^^,' "' '\,,,u,vo every person so offending 
 Xr :Se^n':/ dS":::S:it:i'ir Sa^us - a premumre . and all officers. 
 
 153G.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 157 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 both civil and ecclesiastical, were commanded to make inciuiry about such offences, under 
 
 several penalties." . . ., i ^ • j p xi ^ ^^« ^r 
 
 On the 12tli of July, a bill was brought in concernmg privileges obtained from the sec of 
 Rome, and was read the first time. And on the 17th it was agreed to, and sent down to the 
 connnons, who sent it up again the next day. It bears, that the popes had, <^"rmg tlieir 
 usurpation, " granted many immunities to several bodies and societies m England, w Inch 
 upon that grant had been now long in use : therefore all these bulls, breves aiul everything 
 depending on or flowing from them, were declared void and of no force, let all marriages 
 celebrated by virtue' of them, that were not otherwise contrary to the law of God, were 
 declared -ood in law ; and all consecrations of bishops by virtue of them were confirmed. 
 And for The future, all who enjoyed any privileges by bulls, were to bring them m to the 
 chancery, or to such persons as the king should appoint for that end. And the archbishop of 
 Canterbury was lawfully to grant anew the effects contained m them ; which grant was to 
 l>ass under the great seal, and to be of full force in law." ^. . ,. ^ ,i ■ ^ .. 
 
 This struck at the abbots' rights. But they were glad to bear a diminution of their great- 
 ness, so they might save the whole, which now lay at stake. By the thirteenth act, they 
 corrected an abuse which had come in, to evade the force of a statute made in the twenty- 
 first year of this king, about the residence of all ecclesiastical persons m their livings. One 
 mialification that did excuse from residence, was their staying at the university for the com- 
 plotinrr of their studies. Now it was found, that many dissolute clergymen went and lived 
 at the'universities, not for their studies, but to be excused from serving their cures. So it 
 was enacted, that none above the age of forty, that were not either heads of houses, or pubhc 
 reader- should have any exemption from their residence, by virtue of that clause m the 
 former act. And those under that age should not have the benefit of it, except they were 
 present at the lectures, and performed their exercises in the schools. . 
 
 By another act, there was provision made against the prejudice the king s heirs might 
 receive before they were of age, by parliaments held in their non-age ; that whatsoever acts 
 were m'ade before they were twenty-four years of age, they might at any time of their lives 
 after that repeal and annul, by their letters patent, which should have equal force with a 
 reiK-al by act of parliament. From these acts it appears that the king was absolute master 
 both of the affections and fears of his subjects, when in a new parliament called on a sudden, 
 and in a session of six weeks, from the 8th of June to the 18th of July, acts of this import- 
 ance were passed without any protest or public opposition. 
 
 But havinrr now opened the business of the parliament as it relates to the state, 1 nnist 
 n°ext n-ive an account of the convocation, which sat at this time, and was very 
 JoLl^Tn busy,''as appears by the journal of the house of lords, in which this is given for a 
 the Convoca- reason of many adjournments, because the spiritual lords were busy in the con- 
 *>«"• vocation. It sat down on the 9th of June, according to Fuller's extract, it being 
 
 the cu'^tom of all this reign for that court to meet two or three days after the parliament. 
 Hither Cromwell came as the king s vicar-general : but he was not yet vicegerent.* For 
 he sat next the archbishop; but when he had that dignity, he sat above him Nor do I 
 find him styled in any writing vicegerent for some time after this ; though the lord Her- 
 bert says, he was made vicegei-nt the 18th of July this year, the same day m which the 
 
 parliament was dissolved. <•. m t m i 
 
 Latimer, bishop of Worcester, preached the Latin sermon, on these words,— Ihe children 
 of this world are wiser in their generation, than the children of light." lie was the most cele- 
 brated i.reacher of that time; the simplicity and plainness of his matter, with a serious aii.l 
 fervent action that accompanied it, being preferred to more learned and elaborate composures. 
 On the 21st of June, Cromwell moved that they would confirm the sentence of the invalidity 
 of the kincr's marriaoe with queen Anne, which was accordingly done by both houses of con- 
 vocation. ^ But certainly Fuller was asleep when he wrote, " that ten days before that, the 
 archbishop had passed the sentence of divorce, on the day before the queen was beheaded :" 
 
 * In a public instrument in Fuller's History of Cam- 1539 (in Dugd.le), he is stvled Vicarius Cencralis. So 
 l.ri.lge, i>. 10!», dated Oct. 22, 1535, Cromwell is styled that these two titles scorn to Lave been used promiscuously, 
 vicegercut thai year; and iu the writ of summons, in —Anon. Corrf.ct. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part T.— 153t'. 
 
 158 
 
 amniachoibion, i nuisi ^ " , ,, . • , ; ,. i,„,i i,,,„„ „tl,,.rwi<e irecovoraUy lost, 
 convocation n.any romarkal. o tinnjrs, ^vl,u_l. l.a,! 1;^^^" "" ^ ^ %\ „ ,,„^,„e .^ eollection 
 
 On tl,. 23,a cf Jnnc., the lower houso of ,mn,.ca o >''"\l^J'^2Zt wore abuses, and 
 ., ..., opi^t,.t w^e^U^ -n .^^. ^-he;feaS ^.-^o..,tationwHK 
 
 duller. *„*• „ <•' tlcif tlu'V iiitoiKled not to (to or spt.iK .m^ tm. „ 
 
 resolved t,> obey Ins <^7'"^"''r^ ;" ^^ ;•;,; ',. .' '„,„, ,,id a.Miet tlKMn^elves to Aln.ighty 
 ind invent ons, now extinirin^ned and aDoiiMitu , auu ^, • i • ^. i ,,,, " 
 
 iUit^rate and injudieions persons ; wl.o are apt 'M>™ f «--»";; '^^'^ij^t-,,, tl,.-; 
 ratlKT to rrejndice than advanee the.r 1-'-'^ , ^"'^ f ^^U vv'^ , tl u d. the v are n,oro 
 think witty, and are perhaps well en ertan.ed ^^^^^ ";, 'r/^tVrrv oP "^ --iir take with 
 indieions then>.elves, yet, in.agunng that sneh jests "" ' ;;"/X>.;'"^ "^l^out confession, 
 •t„e people, do .^e J- t,,o -;;;;^ ^-2:fZ^or^7 1 t.r^ -e cnnplained of. 
 
 it was ahsnrd, sinee that was acknowledged to eontam t^- "''"^ « '^ '^, ^ ,^._^^ ^j t,,,t 
 should rather be had to glosses, or the decrees of P»l^f ' t^' ' .^» ';;^;,„ ^^ „i,t,., ,vhom 
 
 *''- T ^S:!;:rts -.St" i^^S' •^frii'vl^nt:^:^ withS.; to the 
 
 .fvil^;:;- on^ionird desired bin. to deUver bis opinion ^'f^^^^.J^ 
 cnlarsed himself nuieh to convince then., that only baptism and tl.e l.oia>. 
 
 "''c;'::kX utrof Lond^lU'wered bin. in a long discourse, in which he showed he was 
 beftrr ci ^"l with the lea-'ning of the schools and the canon-law than w.th the gospel . 
 
 -r ^r t ;-'STl^tS 13^E i::^ these niceti. of the 
 Hut ^^^""'''- "\^,^ -,.,., . .,,thoritv they oucrht to be ; and discoursed largely of tl.o 
 
 ♦ An account ofthis conference was pul•^i^hc(l by Alcssc 
 in Latin, and translated into En-li>li by Kdui. Alen. lie 
 was sent foi into Eirjland hv tiie lord Cromwell and the 
 archbishop ; >ent to Cambridge, driven thence ; withdrew 
 to London, where he studied and practiced j.hysic certain 
 vcar^ ; met bv chance with the lord Crom%vell, who took 
 iiiin with him to Westminster, where he found all the 
 bi-hopo gathered togetlicr, unto whom all the bishops and 
 
 prelates rose up and did obedience as to their vicar-geneial, 
 and he sat him down in the highest place : then follows 
 an account of the debate, and how the bishops were divided. 
 He places this meeting in the year 1537. The book i9 
 ^Nithout date, so it does not appear when it was ?ruMcd. 
 —Anon. Corrfct. [ Further mention is made of Alessc 
 infra, under the year 15-11.— Ed.] 
 
 1500.— Book HI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 159 
 
 Act 17. 27 
 Regni. 
 
 l„n<-er deceived ^vitll such sophisticated stuff as the clergy had formerly vented : the laity 
 we?e now in all nations studying the Scriptures, and that not only in the vulgar translations 
 but in the orirnnal toncrues ; and, therefore, it was a vain imagination to think they woiUd 
 be any lonc-er' governed by those arts which in the former ages of ignorance had been so 
 effectual. Not many days after this, there were several articles brought mto the upper 
 house of convocation, devised by the king himself, about which there were great debates 
 amonrr them. Tlic two archbi.shops heading two parties, Cranmer was for a reformation ; 
 knd with him joined, Thomas Goodrich bishop of Ely, Shaxton of Sarum, Latimer of 
 AVorcester, Fox'of Hereford, Ililsey of Rochester, and Barlow of St. David's. 
 
 But Lee archbishop of York was a known favourer of the pope's interests; which, as it 
 first appeared in his scrupling so much, with the whole convocation of York, the acknow- 
 ledoincr the king to be supreme head of the church of England, so he had since discovere( it 
 on all^occasions in which he durst do it without the fear of losing the king's favour : so he 
 and Stokesley bishop of London, Tonstall of Durham, Gardiner of Winchester Longland 
 of Lincoln, Sherburn of Chichester, Nix of Norwich, and Kite of Carlisle, had been still 
 a-ainst all changes. But the king discovered that those did in their hearts love the 
 papal antliority, thou-h Gardiner dissembled it most artificially. Sherburn bishop ot 
 Cliichester, upon what inducement I cannot understand, resigned his bishopric, which was 
 rriven to Richard Sampson, dean of the chapel; a pension of 400/. bc.ng reserved to 
 Sherburn for his life, which was confirmed by an act of this parliament. Nix ot Norwich 
 had also oftended the king signally, by some correspondence with Rome, and was kept long 
 in the Marshalsca, and was convicted and found in a premunire : the king, considering Ins 
 great a^re, had, upon his humble submission, discharged him out of prison, and i)ardoned 
 '^ him. But he died the former year ; though EuUer, in his slight way, makes him 
 sit in this convocation : for by the seventeenth act of the last parliament it 
 appears that tlie bishopric of Norwich being vacant, the king had recommended 
 AVilliam Abbot of St. Bennet's to it ; but took into his own hands all the lands and 
 manors of the bishopric, and gave the bishop several of the priories in Norfolk in exchange, 
 wliicli was confirmed in parliament. 
 
 I sliall next f^ive a short abstract of the articles about religion, which were, after much 
 consultation and long debating, agreed to. 
 
 " First, All bishops and ])reachers must instruct the people to believe the whole Bible, and 
 
 Articles ' the three creeds— that made by the apostles, the Niccne, and the Athanasian ; 
 
 and interpret all things according to them, and in the very same words, and 
 
 condemn all heresies contrary to them, particularly those condemned by the first 
 
 four general councils. 
 
 Secondly, Of baptism the people must be instructed : that it is a sacrament 
 instituted by Christ, for the remission of sins, witliout which none could attain everlasting 
 life ; and tliat not only those of full age, but infants, may, and must be baptized, for the 
 pardon of orioinal sin, and obtaining the gift of the Holy Gliost, by which they became the 
 sons of God. "^ That none baptized ought to be baptized again. That the opinions of the 
 Anabaptists and Pelagians were detestable heresies : and that those of ripe age, who desired 
 baptism, must with it join repentance and contrition for their sins, with a firm belief of the 
 articles of the faith. 
 
 " Thirdly, Concerning penance, they were to instruct the people that it was instituted by 
 Christ, and was absolutely necessary to salvation. That it consisted of contrition, confes- 
 sion, and amendment of life, with exterior works of charity, which were^ the worthy fruits 
 of penance. For contrition, it was an inward shame and sorrow for sin, because it is an 
 offence of God, which provokes his displeasure. To this must be joined a fiiith of the mercy 
 and goodness of God, whereby the penitent must hope that God will forgive him, and repute 
 him justified and of the number of his elect children, not for the worthiness of any merit or 
 work done by him, but for the only merits of the blood and passion of our Saviour Jesus 
 Christ. That this faith is got and confirmed by the application of the promises of the 
 gospel, and the use of the sacraments ; and for that end, confession to a priest is necessary, 
 if it may be had, whose absolution was instituted by Christ, to apply the promises of God's 
 
 agreed on 
 about reli- 
 gion. 
 
 Printed by 
 Fuller. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [I'art 1.-1536. 
 
 153G.— Book 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 161 
 
 y 
 
 t'li' 
 
 160 
 
 condonui auricular confession, l.i "^^/ '"'/''"J"" ^j^ „„, f,,^ tl.e satisfaction of Christ, 
 were also to be instructed, that though God pardoned ^'" ""^ '";, ,^^j ^m, restitution 
 
 yet they must Uing forth ^^^^f j;;::^:;^!^;':!^ T^^^^ charity and 
 and satisfaction for wrongs done to others, ^ tu oi ^^^.^ ^,^^^^^ 
 
 under the fonns of •^■'^^''^ ^"'> ^^;"'^; JX^jh" ' . and therefore it was to be received 
 body of Christ that was born of the ^ irgui Mary f"'^' j f g^ p^„,. 
 
 with all reverence, every one duly exanun.ng ''> "f [^^ ^^^ ^f '^^ ^^;,,,. .,,„i,,i„„ of sins, 
 " Fifthly, The people were to ^^c ms rue «1 that J^^ffi-*-" ^ ^ .^^^ ,„ Christ. To 
 
 and acceptation into the favour of God ; * 'i'*/^ ^^ff.^' "^'X ,,.,,;,,, ^-ere both to concur 
 the attaining which they -^ »»•--;: ^''^.tr^tSor^ere not only outward 
 in it, and follow ,t ; and that the good «»^^^ "^f!,"/ , . ^.■^, ^^ ^read, fear, and love 
 civil works, but the inward motions and gra es of Gods 1' [ '■P ; ; ' ;„ ^,i ^,,,„,i. 
 
 ,.;„,; to have finn conhdcnce m God, '"J.^ "P'"J'™^^,^1 ? ^^ such other motions and 
 ties ; to hate sin, and have purposes and wills not to sni again, 
 
 virtues consenting and agreeable to the law ot t.,.a. ^^ .^ ^,^^ 
 
 The other articles were about the --'^ ^'^^ «^,* ' ^.^^ "^ ™;, ^y t,,e g Hpturcs! and that 
 people were to be instructed that the use "^ \''^,"; '^^^X-;" jl.l'Jtion, and therefore it was 
 [he -served to represent to them good -''^"'P'^^,^"\\^^f[,;;i^ '",,; "li-ht not fall into such 
 nieet that they shouhl stand m the churchc. / "^ t'^'^^''^; ;te,.c tS be taught to rcforu. 
 superstition as it was thought they had ^^'^^ ' *■ ""^ '" V^^^ J^!^;,, „ff,riug: or worship- 
 such abuses, lest idolatry might ensue, and ''f >" ^^^' '^S' X"; ^^'s but to God aud his 
 pin- them, the people were to be instructed not to do it to 
 
 ""liiindiy, For the honouring of sai.^,^hey -:^^-:^t:\:i:z:^z::7;:t 
 
 t^ ;;r :n lS,T:;Swr tll,!^i ll: -^Slir^irtnes, a,, not fear to die fbr 
 the truth, as many of them had done. ^^^ ^^ 
 
 "Thirdly, For praying to -"'^' * '« ^ "[ ^ ^f „':', ^^^^^^^ in 'this malter, 
 
 ir ^"^'"inrCtt .uS "^poi^:.d rrcUreh L their memories, unless the king 
 
 :;;:>;jcLi:t^;ulrof thej^^^^^^^^^ _ „, , ^ 
 
 - r ' 7t-:ri::;!^^^^:^^^^o;::^tJ^:^ our baptism ..d the uood 
 Tcir Stgti^bfad, in siUf X t:n:::i2i::iai^-th;;:Ht:;:^ 
 
 Sacrament ; bearing -f f »" ^, 'I" ^"'^^.1 ^^in nTnd o ,„c and of our moitality ; 
 light ; giving ashes on ^^f "^ ;^^";"*i^;*';j"'V ; " to reeeile Christ in our hearts, as he 
 bearing palms on palm-Sunday, to show oui "t^^" «• ™ , ^j ;„„ ■^ ;„ memory ot 
 
 entered into Jerusalem ; creeping to the f-^-^^^" ^ "ij!'^ .^^,twi"!"the font, and olher 
 his death, with the setting np the sepulchre on that day , tUc 
 
 exorcisms and benedictions. , charitable to pray for the 
 
 " And lastly. As to purgatory, they were to "^^f /^ '^f "-^.^X fronr^.e beg nning : and 
 
 souls departed, which was said to '-- -"^'^'f '" 'j^^ ^ w Ji with tho-due order of 
 
 |i 
 
 M 
 
 therefore all these abuses were to be put away, which, uuder tlie pretence of purgatory, had 
 been advanced, as if the pope's pardons did deliver souls out of it, or rn asses said m certam 
 places or before certain images, had such efficiency : with other such-like abuses • 
 
 These articles beincr thus conceived, and in several places corrected and tempered by the 
 kind's own hand, were signed by Cromwell, and the archbishop of Canterbury and seventeen 
 other bishops, forty abbots and priors, and fifty archdeacons and proctors of the ower house 
 of convocaJion; among whom, Poly dor Virgil and Teter Vannes signed with the rest, as 
 PHishedbv appears by the original yet extant. They being tendered to the king, ho 
 ^Ki^t'^ confirmed Ihem, and ordered them to be publi..hed witli a preface m his name. 
 Authority. j^ jg said in the preface, " that he, accounting it the chief part ot his cliarge, 
 that the word and commandments of God should be believed and observed, and to mamtaiu 
 unity and concord in opinion; and understanding, to his great regret, that there was great 
 diversity of opinion arisen among his subjects, both about articles of faith and ceremonies ; 
 had in his own person taken great pains and study about these things, and had ordered 
 also the bishops, and other learned men of the clergy, to examine them ; who after long 
 del beration llai concluded on the most special points, which the king thought proceeded 
 from a nood rioht, and true judgment, according to the laws of God ; these would also be 
 Stable for e.lab ishing unity in the church of England : therefore he had ordered them to 
 rpulLhed, requiring Si to accept of them, praying God so to illuminate their hearts, that 
 they micdithave no less zeal and love to unity and concord m reading them, than he had m 
 makin.them to be devised, set forth, and published ; which good acceptance should eucourage 
 him to°take further pains for the future, as should be most for the honour of God, and the 
 
 profit and the quietness of his subjects." , . , • j r ^-^^ 
 
 This beincr published, occasioned great variety of censures. Those that desired reformation, 
 were glad to see so great a step once made, and did not doubt but this would make 
 And variously ^^,^y ^'^^, further changes. They rejoiced to seethe Scriptures and the ancient 
 ''"'"''^' creeds made the standards of the faith, without mentioning tradition or the 
 decrees of the church. Then the foundation of Christian faith was truly stxited, and the 
 terms of the covenant between God and man in Christ were rightly oj.ened, without the 
 niceties of the schools of either side. Immediate worship of images and saints was also 
 removed, and purgatory was declared uncertain by the Scripture. These were great 
 advantages to them; but the establishing the necessity of auricular confession the corporal 
 presence in the sacrament, the keeping up aud doing reverence to images, and the praying to 
 saints, did allay their joy ; yet they still counted it a victory to have things brought under 
 debate, and to have some grosser abuses taken away. 
 
 The other party were unspeakably troubled. Four sacraments were passed over, wlucli 
 would encourage ill-affected people to neglect them. The gainful trade by the belief of purga- 
 tory was put down ; for though it was said to be good to give alms for praying for the dead, 
 yet since both the dreadful stories of the miseries of purgatory, and the certainty of redeeming 
 souls out of them by masses, were made doubtful, the people's charity and bounty that way 
 would soon abate. And in a word, the bringing matters under dispute was a great 
 mortification to them ; for all concluded that this was but a preamble to what they might 
 
 exj^ect afterwards. 
 
 When these things were seen beyond sea, the papal party made everywhere great use 
 of it, to show the rrecessity of adhering to the pope ; since the king of England, though, 
 when he broke off from his obedience to the apostolic soe, he pretended he would maintain the 
 catholic faith entire, yet was now making great changes in it. But others, that were more 
 moderate, acknowledged that there was great temper and prudence in contriving these 
 articles. And, it seems, the emperor, and the more learned divines about him, both approved 
 of the precedent, and liked the particulars so well, that not many years after, the emperor 
 published a work not unlike this, called "The Interim;" because it was to be in force m 
 that interim, till all things were more fully debated and determined by a general council, 
 which, in many particulars agreed, with these articles. Yet some stricter persons censured 
 
 to in 
 
 ;ee A.Uk-ndu to this part, and the articles at length in Addenda (No. 1) to the collection of Records, &c. referred- 
 Part I.— Kd. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 M 
 
IIISTOIIY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [P..BT T.— ISMR. 
 
 102 
 
 tl>U work nincl, as boin- a political daul.ing, in wl,iel>, tliey said, there was more pain. 
 
 "en " ; person,: and serve partL-ular ends, than to assert truth ,n a free and 
 nlbiassod wav, su h as became divines. This was again excused, and .t was saul tha all 
 r^": dd n^t be attained on a sudden : that some of the bishops and d.v.nes who after- 
 w ds arrived at a clear understand ing of some matters, were not then so nl y conv need 
 ab nt t e "nd so it was their ignorance, and not their cowardice or pohcy, that made them 
 CO li 'n ;. ?o no t in.s. besides, it was said, that as our Saviour did not revea all tlnngs 
 
 o 1 is d e pi;! till thev were able to bear them ; and as the apostles dul not of a sudden 
 
 lb',;;:!, all Ihe ntes of Ju.laisn,, but for some tin.e to gain the Jews -njpl.ed -0, them 
 
 and went to the temple, and olVer,-d .aerifices ; so the peo,de were not to be o^cr-druen u. 
 
 tl i d ate. The clergy must be brought out of their ignorance by degrees, and then the 
 
 op we e to be bettf/ instructed : but to drive furiously, and .U. all at once, ""g 't have 
 
 noil d the whole design, and totallv alienated those who were to be drawn on by degrees 
 
 t'^mi ht have .also uu.ch endangered the peace of the nation, the people bemg nu.el. .l.sposod 
 by the pnactices of the friars to rise in arms : therefore these slow steps were thought the 
 
 surer and better metliod. ... i \ i :„ i.,r TnY hUlinn 
 
 On the last day of the convocation, there was another wr.tmg brought m by Fox b^ op 
 of I[eref,)rd, occasioned by the summons for a general conned to sit a Mantua 
 T''^ f™^"- to which the pope had cited the king to appear. The king had made his appeal 
 TZ::^,M from the pope to a general council, but there w.asno reason to expect ^3'^^^ 
 :!: C,.;;;;;! i„ an assembU- .0 constituted as this was like to be. Therefore it was thought 
 c,llea by the j. ^^ ,^,i^,, 'somewhat of the reasons why the king could not submit his matter 
 ''"'*• to the decision of sueli council as was then intended ; .and it was moved that 
 
 the convocation should give their sinsc of it. .„ ^ , • ,i lt„„(:„,.^ ™^<. " tbnt 
 
 The substance of their answer (which the reader will find in the col ection) was, that 
 as nothiu. was better instituted by the ancient fathers for the establis iment of 
 f"""'- the faith,\he extiq^atiou of heresies, the healing of schisms, and he unity of the 
 '^■'""''- " Christian church, Uian general councils, gathered in the Holy Ghost, duly called 
 to an indift-erent place ; with other necessary recpiisites : so, on the other h.and, nothing 
 con d produce moil pestiferous effects than a general eouueil called upon P^^f . '"f « • "/ 
 ambition, or other carnal nspeets; which (iregory Nazianzen so well observed in his time, 
 tTa lie t ,ou.ht ' all assemblies of bishops were to be eschewed for he never saw good come 
 of any of th' ni, and they had increased rather than healed the distempers of _ the eWh 
 For the aopetite of vain-lory, and a contentious humour, bore down reason. Therefore 
 thev thou.dlt Christian princes ought to employ all their endeavours to prevent so great a 
 mischief. °An.l it was to be considered, first, who had authority to call one; secondly if 
 the reasons for calling one were weighty; thirdly, who should be '"V^'S'^V/^r^ i ' 
 what should be the inanner of proceeding ; fifthly, what things should be treated of in it 
 And as to the first of these, they thought neither the pope, nor any one prince of wha 
 disnitv soever, ha,l authority to call one without the consent of a other Christian prnces 
 cspeciallv such as had entire and supreme government oyer all their subjects. T 3 w as 
 • signed on the 20th of July by Cromwell and the archbishop of Can erbury, ^vth fimrtmi 
 bishops, an,l forty abbots, priors, and clerks, of the convocation of Canterbury. AVhetl er 
 this and the fornier articles were also signed by the convocation of the province of \ o k 
 .,, ,.. does not appear by any record ; but that I think is not to be doubted. Tl s 
 ^:::L being obtained, the king published a long and sharp I-f -'" '°" ^;^f jf^/ o 
 Reason. countil now summoned to Mantua * ; in which he shows that the pope had no 
 
 agai„s. it. „.„ to call one ; " for as it w.as done by the emperors of old, so it pertainW 
 
 to Christian princes now : that the pope had no jurisdiction in England, and so coukl 
 summon none of this nation to come to any such meeting : that the jilace was 
 ^'"'- neither safe nor proper : that nothing could be done in a council to any purpose 
 if the pope sate judge in chief in it, since one of the true ends why a council was to he desired 
 
 » The kind's priest , lion was not ,.nWishe.l till ahoot kin,; set on another protosLYion "B'inst a bull for 0,0 coun- 
 tight or nine'inoiiths after th.se articles were agrce.l to l.y cil at Vincenja.— Fulman s Cohrect. 
 the eonvocatioii of Canterbury ; auJ in April 1D3!I, the 
 
 153C.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 163 
 
 4 
 
 was to reduce his power within its old limits. A free general council was that wliieli he 
 mucl desired but lie was snre this could not be such : and the present distractions of 
 CWt^iZi, 'and the wars between the emperor and the French king show-ed tins was no 
 p oper time for one. The pope, who had long refused or delayed to call one did now choose 
 U °s eoninncture of aftairs! knowing that few wo.ild come to it, and so they might carry 
 thincs as they pleased. But the world was now awake ; the Scriptures were again in n.en s 
 K and people would not be so tamely cozened as they had been Then he shows how 
 uiisafJ it was for .any Englishman to go to M.antu.a, how little regard was to be had to the 
 pope's safe-eonduct, they havmg so oft broken their oaths and promises. He also show s 
 how little reason he had to trust himself to the pope, how kind he had been to that see 
 formeriy, and how basely they had requited it. And that now these three years past, thc;y 
 had betai stirring np all Christian princes against him, and using ^".l'"^f V"T'. ,Tof 
 him trouble. Therefore he declared, he would not go to any council called by the bishop of 
 Rome ; but when there was a general peace among Christian princes he would most gladly 
 hearken to the m,.tion of a true general eotiucil : and in the me.an while, he would preserve 
 all the .articles of the faith in his kingdom, and sooner lose his life and " ^'T™ "'f " f'"'"' 7"! 
 of them to be put down. And so he protested against any counei to be held at Mantua, oi 
 anywhere else, by the bishop of Rome's authority : that lie would not acknowledge it, nor 
 
 receive any of their decrees." .... ,. i j j 
 
 At this time Recrinald Pole, wlu, was of the royal hlood, Le.ng by Ins mo her descended 
 from the duke of Clarence, brother to kin- Edward IV ., and m the same degree 
 Poretr ses of kindred witli the king by his father's side, was in great esteem for his loarnmg 
 The KnS and other excellent virtues. It seems the king had determmed to breed hnn up 
 proceedings. ^^ ^|^^, rrroatest diguitv in the church ; and to make lum as eminent in learning 
 and other acquired parts, as he was for quality, and a natural sweetness and nobleness of 
 temper. Tlierefore the king had given him the deanery of Lxeter, >vith several other 
 dicrnities, towards his maintenance beyond sea ; and sent him to Pans, where he stayed 
 several years : there he first incurred the king s displeasure. For, being desired by him to 
 concur with his agents in procuring the subscriptions and seals of the Irencli umversitie. 
 he excused himself ; yet it was in such terms, that he did not openly declare himself 
 acrainst the king. After that lie came over to England, and, as lie writes himself was 
 present when the clergy made their submission, and acknowledged tlie king supreme head 
 In which, since he was tlien dean of Exeter, and kept his deanery several years after that, 
 it is not to be doubted but that, as he was by his place obliged to sit in the convocation so 
 he concurred with the rest in making tliat submission. From thence lie went to Padua 
 where he lived long, and was received into the friendship and society of some celebrated 
 persons, who gave themselves much to the study of eloquence and of the Roman authors. 
 Tliesc were, Centarcno, Bembo, Caraffa, Sadoletti, with a great many more, that became 
 afterwards well known over the world : but all those gave Pole the pre-emmeuce, and that 
 justly too, for he was accounted one of the most eloquent men of his tune. 
 
 The kino- called him oft home to assist him in his affairs, but he still declined it ; at 
 lenrrth, finding delavs could prevail no longer, lie wrote the king word, that he did not 
 approve of what he' had done, neither in the matter of his divorce nor his separation from 
 the apostolic see. To this the king answered, desiring his reasons why he disagreed from 
 him, and sent liim over a book which doctor Sampson had writ in defence of the proceedings 
 And 'writes i" England. Upon which he wrote his jook '' De Unitate Ecclesiastica," and 
 his fi'Iok'' sent it over to the king ; and soon after printed it this year. In which book he 
 against him. condemned tlie king's actions, and pressed him to return to the obedience he 
 owed the see of Rome, with many sharp reflections ; but the book was more considered for 
 the author, and the wit and eloquence of it, than for any great learning or deep reasoning 
 in it. lie did also very much depress tlic royal, and exalt the papal authority : he 
 compared the king to Nebiichadonosor, and addressed himself in the conclusion to the 
 emperor, whom he conjured to turn his arms rather against the king than the Turk. And, 
 indeed, the indecencies of his expressions against the king, not to mention the scurrilous 
 language he bestows on Samp.son, whose book he undertakes to answer, arc such, that it 
 
 M 2 
 
 I 
 
1C4 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 153G. 
 
 1^ 
 
 appears how much the Italian air had changed him; and that his converse at Padua had, 
 for some time, defaced that generous temper of mind which was otherwise so natural 
 
 to liini. ... • 1 • 
 
 Upon thi^ the kinc^ desired him at first to come over and exphain some passages in his 
 Look • but when lie c^ould not thus draw him into his toils, he in-oceeded severely against 
 him and diverted him of all his dignities ; but these were plentifully made up to him by the 
 pope's bounty, and the emperor's. He was afterwards rewarded with a cardinals hat, but 
 he did not riie above the degree of a deacon. Some believe that the sprmg of this opposition 
 he made to the kin- was a secret affecti(m he had for the lady Mary. The publishing of 
 Mnnv Books this book made the king set the bishops on work to write vindications of his 
 are un un actions ; which Stokesley and Tonstal did in a long and h>arned letter that they 
 for tlie King, ^^rote to Pole. And Cardiner published his book of '' 1 rue Obedience; to 
 which Bonner, who was h<.t ou the sceut of preferment, added a preface. But the king 
 desicrned shan.cr tools for Polr's punishment: yet an attain.ler in absence was all he could 
 do a^rrainst himself. But his family and kindred felt the weight of the kings displeasure 
 
 very sensiblv. ,.,.„, ^ • ^ j. l^ 
 
 But now'l mu'^t f^ive an account of the dissolution of the monasteries, pursuant to the 
 
 act of parliament, though I cannot fix the exact time in which it was done. I have seen 
 the orioinal instructions, with the commission, given to those who were to visit the monas- 
 teries in and about Bristol. All the rest were of the same kind : they bear date the 28th 
 of April after the session of parliament was over ; and the report was to be made in the 
 octaves of St IMichael the archangel. But I am inclined to think that the great concussion 
 and .lisorder thinss were in by the queen's death made the commissioners imwilling to 
 procerd in so invidious a matter till they saw the issue of the new parliament. 1 herefore I 
 have delayed <dvincr any account of the proceedings in that matter till this place. Iho 
 instructions will be'tV.uird in the collection. The substance of them was as follows :— 
 
 " The auditors of the court of augmentations were the persons that were employed. 
 Four, or any three of them, were commissioned to execute the instructions m 
 Collect. ^^.^^.y particular visitati.)n. One auditor or receiver, and one of the clerks of 
 
 jT^\\, the former visitation, >vere to call for three discreet persons in the county, who 
 aW the were also named by the king. They were to signify to every house the statute 
 Dissolution of ^jf dissolution, and show them their commission. Then they were to put the 
 Monasteries. ^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^y ^^^her oflicer of the house, to declare upon oath the true state of 
 it • and to ^require liim speedily to a]ipear before the court of augmentations, and, in the 
 mean time, not to meddle with' anything belonging to the house : then to exainme how 
 many reli.rious persons were in the house, and what lives they led ; how many of them were 
 priests ho°w many of them would go to other religious houses, and how many of them would 
 take capacities and go into the world. They were to estimate the state and f\ibric of the 
 house, and the number of the servants they kept ; and to call for the convent-seal and 
 writincrs, and put them in some sure i.lace ; and take an inventory of all their plate and 
 their moveable goods, and to know the value of all that, before the 1st of March last, belonged 
 to the house, and what debts tliey owed. They were to put the convent-seal, with the 
 jewels and plate, in safe keeping, and to leave the rest (an inventory being first taken) in 
 the governors' hands, to be kept by them till further order. And the governors were to 
 meddle with none of the rents of the house, except for necessary sustenance, till they were 
 another way disposed of. They were to try what leases and deeds had been made for a 
 whole year before the 4th of February last. Such as would still live in monasteries were to 
 be recommended to some of the creat monasteries that lay next : and such as would live in 
 the world must come to the archbishop of Canterbury, or the lord chancellor, to receive 
 capacities." (From which it appears that Cromwell was not at this time lord vicegerent, 
 for he granted these capacities when he was in that power.) " And the commissioners were 
 to give them a reasonable allowance for their journey, according to the distance they hved 
 atv The governor was to be sent to the court of augmentations, who were to assign him a 
 yearly pension for his life." , . • ^ .• i 
 
 What report those commissioners made, or how they obeyed their instructions, wc know 
 
« 
 
 I 
 
 CAUDIXAI. I'Ol.l' 
 
 1 1 
 
 oil I.I.K. 
 
 M Tin: nl;h ,1 \ M, ' 'i' 1 ITl. 
 
 Tin; ' ■' .i.i.Kf'Ti' I"-' ■ 'I" 
 
 •iiii: i;' iiD.N'" i.DUi) \KrM»i;i. <)!• \v\i;iK»i i; 
 
I li* 
 
 
 (iroat ilis- 
 
 CdlltllltS 
 
 aniniiix liU 
 Borts of 
 jicople. 
 
 ]530._B«OK III.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. l^^ 
 
 t . fnr the -iceount of it is razed out of the records. Tl>c writers that lived near that time 
 
 :: ;e 1 rnXl very odiously, and say, ahont ton thousand persons were se^ to seek o 
 
 Zir livincTs ■ only forty shillings in money and a gown being given to every religious man. 
 
 T r ntsof them all r, Je to ah.mt thirty-two thousand pound. ; and the goods, P'-to, jewe , 
 
 1 / r.n V ahles were valued at a hundred thousand pounds: and it is generally said, 
 
 :;l::;'i xtt.::ti^;onin,i. 
 
 tlS^^^ r^:i:^i.:l::r^.^ar;:.rtr£ raised great 
 
 ''Z'Te'lir:?;':::! that were undone went ahout -iplainiug of the saa^lege and 
 i„iutecof'"tliis suppression ; that what the piety of their ancestors had ^'"'--^t^"? /« 5" f. "^."^^ 
 "' his saii'its, was now invaded and converted to seeular ?-l- 1''^y ^"^1;^ f,^^ 
 
 severity fell first upon some particular persons of tlieir orders, who were )o ind 
 d iiKuel; but 'now, npol the pretended miscarriages of -- ';;<^';';^; 
 persons to proceed against their houses and suppress them wa »" "n";""^ "^ 
 .•■— practice. The nobility and gentry, whose ancestors had fonndcd or ^mid -d 
 
 these housc.s, an.l who provided for their y.ungcr children or impoverished friend, by putting 
 , into these sancti.arics, compluiucd much of the prejudice tlH7^--tanK^ by • l^e 
 ,„.o„le tint had been well ,.ntertaincd at the abbots tables, were sensible of tl cir loss . tor 
 : II aVi t^ over the country, the abbeys were their stages - -- 1.0-^^^ 
 
 r,f reception to travellers and strangers. The devonter sort f V'^'^'; ^^^"^^"^ 
 thou.h their friends must now lie in purgatory withou relief, exce '' > /;;^ ' /^^ 
 charge to keep a priest, who should daily say mass for their souls. Ihe poor, that f.d on 
 thcii°dailv alms, were deprived of that supply. 
 
 But to compose these discontents, first many books were publis ed to show -'^^t J-^^ 
 cheats, and imi-ostures those religi.nis persons were guilty of. ^ et that w roiig it 
 ■;",'" lot much on the p..,ple ; for they said, why were not these abuses sev-c-rely 
 ;;:;;;:-;it::. :mi:h:da:dreformedSl5utmi,stUoleli,.ises,audthesiice^^^ 
 be ininished for the faults of a few ? Most of these reports were also denied and evcm those 
 :h , CLe envied the ease and plenty in which the abbots and nioiiks l-ed ^legan no to 
 nitv them and condemned the proceedings against them. But to allay tins guieial 
 ■01 tot Cromwell advised the king to sdl their lands at very easy rates to the gentry m 
 tsv::al comities, obliging them, luce they had them upon --'' '"-'J" f^^.^, .';: 
 w,mted hospitality. This drew in the gentry apace both to be satished ' ^'f "^ 
 done, and ti assist the crown for ever in the .lefeiiee of these laws ; t''''';;" "f , ^ J'^^ 
 so iufrwoven with the rights of the crown. The commoner sort, who, like those of old liat 
 f, I Wed Christ for the loaves, were most concerned for the loss of a good dmner on a holiday 
 .,r when they went over the country about their business, were now »>«»•" ^,f,,^,"3™ 
 satisfied, wh"en thcv lu-ar,! that all to whom these lands were given, were obhged umhi lieav^ 
 forfeitures to keep up the hospitality ; and when they saw that put in practice, their 
 discontent, which lav chiefly in their stom.ach, was appeased. 
 
 \i,d to ouiet oth'er people, who could not be satisfied with sueli t iings, the king made 
 use of a clause in the act that gave him the lesser monasteries, which empowered him to 
 continue such as be should think fit. Therefore on the 17tl. of August, he, by his letters 
 ,, „ . pat<.nt, did of new give back ii, jnTj.tiwm dcem<js,/,>am, for perpetual alms five 
 
 n:',':;::-3. abbey.; The fii-st^f these was the abbey of St Mary of "f ^-1"' "^ ''« 
 .cct. 2. Cistercian order in Buckiugham.-hire ; ten more were afterwards confirmed. Sixteen 
 
 nunneries were also eoiiiirnied ; in allj thirty-one houses. The patents (in most of which some 
 manors are excepted that had been otherwise disposed of) are all enrolled, and yet none of 
 our writers have taken any notice of this. It seems these honses had been more regular than 
 the rest : so that in a general calamity they were rather reprieved than excepted : for two 
 years after this, in the siipi>ression of the rest of the monasteries, they fell under the common 
 fate of other houses. By these new endowments, they were obliged to pay tenths and brst 
 fruits, and to obey all the statutes and rules that should be sent to them from the king, as 
 supreme head of the church. But it is not unlike that some presents to the commissionei-s 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1.-1530. 
 
 1550.— Book HI. J 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 167 
 
 160 
 
 or to Cromwell made those houses outlive this ruin : for 1 finJ great trading in bribes at this 
 
 *in,P ivhich is not to be wondered at when there was so much to be sliared. 
 
 B^t 're tdi"ordr« 1^.110- ed upon the dissoU.tion of the other houses. People were st. 1 
 
 But g--^' ;• -_:^ - keontentJd. The suppression of religious hoM.^s oceas.oned mueh 
 
 ""'' '"rr'" « t r ncr and the artieles then lately published about rehgion mereased the 
 
 S;,f: d Sfhey had conceived at the governn.ent The old clergy were aUo very 
 
 ■'■•"'• watchful to improve all opportunities, and to blow <ipon every spark. And the 
 
 of fa>th. The .amc «"'";'' T in (iermanv France, Spain, and Italy, b..t also in England, 
 were many precedents not only m (.tirniauN, J i.u , i , . • , • xhis 
 
 of kin.s that were deposed by popes, whose donumons were gn en to other T''";"- /"^f 
 
 bnd be<v«n in the ei"hth century in two famous deprivations: tie one in France, ot 
 
 Stic ni: -"^;^:,t-rtr\:::derZS^:5t; ^i:!:::i '^^^^ 
 rrri: irth^i^teti.:: i^^^^^ 
 
 depose 2;.: ™d absolve' subjects from the oaths of allegiance, '^^J^':^;iX 
 stead And all those emperors or kings that contested anything with popes, sat ^<^2'ZZ 
 and unsafe in their thrones ever after that. But if they were tractable to the *^n'»"l» «f 
 tl e c^r of Rome, then they might oppress their subjects .and govern as unjustly as they 
 Wsed for tli< y T;. a mi-hty simport from that court. This m.ade princes more easily bear 
 £l"is pat^^^^ be-aus^ tl!.- were assisted by them in all .heir "t or proceedings 
 And the friu-s bavin" the coi.s.iences of people generally m their hands as they 1 ia<l tl.o 
 word Svt by their'general at Kome, so they disposed people either to be obedient or 
 
 " x!:r„" oi'ily th:rotn interests, mixed with their zeal for the ancient religion, but the 
 po?.^iitllity! gave them as good a warrant to ^^^^f^V^;^ ''^{^Z^fZ 
 
 tZ ^r^lie ; :had s:,^::;:;:: km [raSie^'i^^npy days, and to ..swer 
 for mitth^-nvay his queen and taking another wife ; and for the laws he had made against 
 hV « h and p ttin^ the bishop of'Uochester and others to death for not obeying these 
 Hws an it 1 did norrer,,rn, these faults, or di.l not appear to answer or them the pope 
 i^, mm li a d him and all that favoured him, deprived the king, put the l""?'!"'" ""I » 
 an 1 terdi et forbade all his sul>ieets to obey aii.l other st.ates to ho d eou.ineree w th 1 in, 
 
 dlXd all his leagues with fireign princes, '^^'"'"t'l '^ ''":^''2Io^ SZlZl^^ 
 Kn.Iand, and his nobility to rise in arms against hnn. But now, the force "^ f"^'; *' '"'';^^ 
 vhich lad formerlv produced great earthquakes and commotions was much abated , jet 
 so ue storms were rai ed by this, though not so violent as had been m former tunes. _ 
 7ue^lyc were quiet-till they had reaped their harvest; and though ^ome injimct ons 
 ' ' were published a little b.^ore to help it the better forwar.l, most of the h.,lida>» 
 •'^'"' ""' ' iu harvest beiii" abolished by the king's authority, vet th.at r.ather inflame.l them 
 ZTu* tL ^mre. Other iniunctiou's were al^i published in thekinp name by Cromwe 
 e-"- his vicegerent, whie'h was the first act of pure supremacy .lone by the king. *oi 
 
 iu all that went before, he had the concnn-ence of the two convocations. But these it is like 
 in all tluit wmt ';'" ' ^ , j, ^^Hection of papers for them, .as I 
 
 ■were penne<l by Lranmer. i ue icmei is i«-iviiv.v. ^^ 
 
 transcribed them out of the register. .„ f ,. - nmrter of 
 
 The substance of them was, " that first, all ecclesiastical incumbents were for a quartei oi 
 a year after th.at once every Sunday, and ever after that twice every qu.arter, to 
 f-""-'- pidilish t<, the people, th.at the bishop of Rome's usurped power had no ground 
 
 """"•'■ '■ in the law of God, and therefore was on good reasons abolished m Ins kingdom ; 
 and that the king's power was by the law of < iod supreme over all persons m his ,W 
 And they were to do their uttermost endeavour to extirpate the popes authmitj, .and to 
 
 "'^'SiX'^They were to declare the articles lately published, and agreed to by the 
 
 
 
 convocation ; and to n.ake the people know which of them were articles of faith, and which 
 of them rules for the decent and politic order of the church ^brorration of ^ome 
 
 " Thirdly ,— Tliey were to declare the articles lately set forth for the abrogation ot .ome 
 superfluous iiolidays, particularly in harvest-time. 
 
 - Fourthly -They were no more to extol images or relics for superstition or gam, nor to 
 cxhortTe J^^^^ to make pilgrimages, as if blessings and good things were to be obtained of 
 this or tint saint or image! But instead of that, the people were to be instructed to apply 
 t IselV^^^ of God^s commandments, and doing works of charity ; and to 
 
 b iev 1 t G.!l was better served by them when they staid at home and providedjor t^iei 
 famines than when they went pilgrimages, and that the moneys laid out on the.e >vcre 
 
 '^'' FiiT^^l^^ to exhort the people to teach their children the Lord's jvrayer^ the 
 creed -i^dt'heten^ommandmcnts, in English: and every inaimbent was to -pl-n h^^^^^^ 
 onT article a-day, tdl the people were instructed in them. And to take great caie that all 
 children were bnnl up to some trade or way of living. rrvprontlv 
 
 «Sixthly,-They must take care that the sacraments and sacramental, be icxerenty 
 admh ;^ erei in their parishes, fi-om which when at any time they were absent b^J-eo 
 commit the cure to a learned and expert curate, who might instruct ^' ^^^^^^^ 
 doctrine; that they might all see that their pastors did not pursue their oNvn piohts or 
 ilrests^o much a^s the\.lory of God, and the good of the souls -fV^on^r alehouses - 
 
 - 8cventhly*,-They should not, except on urgent occasion, go to ta^ern. or aklonscs 
 nor it too Ion. at any sort of games after their meals : but give themselves to the s udy of 
 Z ScrSir^^'lr som'e otlier ho^ne.t exercise ; and remember that they must excel others in 
 nurity of life, and be examples to all others to live well and christianly. 
 ^ ' Ei.hthi;,-Because the goods of the church were the goods of the poor ; every beneficed 
 person °that had twenty pound or above, and did not reside, was yearly to distribute the 
 fortieth part of his benefice to the poor of the parish. 
 
 - Niiithly,-Every incumbent that had an hundred pound a year must give an exhibition 
 for one scholar at some grammar-school or university ; who after he had completed his 
 .tudies, was to be partner of the cure and charge, both in preaching and other duties : and 
 so many hundred pounds as any had, so many students he was to breed up. ^ 
 
 - Tenthly,-AVhere parsonage or vicarage-houses were m great decay, the incumbent was 
 every year to give a fiftli part of hi. profits to the repairing of them till they were finished ; 
 and then to maintain them in the state they were in. , . n a 
 
 - Eleventhly,— All these injunctions were to be observed, under pain of suspension and 
 sequestration of the mean profits till they were observed." , , ., ^, , ,, , , ,i 
 
 These were ernially ingrateful to the corrupt clergy and to the laity that adhered to the 
 old doctrine. The very same opinions about pilgrimages, images and saints 
 nullT. r departed, and instructing the people in the principles of Christian rehgion in the 
 s».cd. vulgar tongue, for which the Lollards were not long ago either burnt or f.^rced 
 
 to abjure them: were now set up by the king's authority. From whence they concluded, 
 that whatsoever the king said of his maintaining the old doctrine, yet he was now changing 
 it The clercry also were much troubled at this precedent of the kings giving such 
 injunctions to'them, without the consent of the convocation : from which they concluded they 
 were now to be slaves to the lord vicegerent. The matter of these injunctions was also very 
 uneasy to them. The great profits they made by their images and relics, and the inlgrimages 
 to them, were now taken away : and yet severe impositions and heavy taxes were aid on 
 them • a fiftli y.art for repairs, a tenth at least for an exhibitioner, and a fortieth for chanty, 
 whicli were cried out on as intolerable burdens. Their labour was also increased, and they 
 >vere bound up to many severities of life : all these things touched the secular clergy to the 
 quick, an<l made them concur with the regular clergy in disposing the people to rebel. 
 Tiiis was secretly fomented by the great abbots. For though they were not }'et strucK at, 
 
 * The scvci.tl. iirliclc, f.r providing :i BiMc in Latin and in the roUcctiou oi Records, No. 7, referred to in lhi» 
 English, and laying it in the quire, is wholly omitted. — book. — Kd.] 
 brRVPF.'s CoRREtT. [All the articles are given at length 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1536. 
 
 Tlioir <Ic- 
 niands. 
 
 I(i8 
 
 vet the way was prepare.l to it ; and their hm>«o« wore o,,pressed with crowds of those who 
 «t s!nT to then, fron. the suppressed hou^.s. There was son.e pa.ns taken to remove the.r 
 f ars For a letter was sent to them all in the king's nau.e to silenee the reports that were 
 ifread alr.aJ. as if all monasteries were to he qnite snppressed. 'Ins they were rean.red 
 not to believe hnt to serve Uod aeeordin^ to their order, to ohey the k.ngs n.jnnetu.ns to 
 ke p hospitalitv.and make no wastes nor dilapidations Y,;t tins gave them sn,all eon.fort 
 and as all snch thincs do. rather increased than qnieted the.r jealons.es and fears. So many 
 secret eanses eonenrrin-.-, no wond.r the ,.eople fell into nn.t.nons and sed,t..,ns pr.aefees. 
 The first risi,,.. was in Lincolnshire in the heginning of October, where a chnrchman, 
 . p , ,, distrnfscd into a eohhkr, and directed by a monk, drew a great body of men after 
 iAtllu-'" hint About 20.(l(«) were gathered together. They swore to be trne to God, 
 .hi«. the king and the commonwealth, and digested their grievances into a few articles, 
 
 which thev sent to'the king, desiring a redress of them. , . « 
 
 "Tliev'cm.idaiiied of some things that related to secular coneerns and some acts of 
 " parliament that were uneasy to them : th.y also complained of the suppression 
 of so many religions houses; that the king had mean persons in high places 
 about him, ^vho^verc ill coiinsi'llors : they also complained of s.,iiie bishops who 
 had subverted the faith ; and they apprehended the jewcOs and plate of then- ehiirehes should 
 be taken awav. Therefore thev desircl the king would call to hmi the nobi ity of the realm, and 
 bv their advice redress their L'rievances ; concluding with an acknowledgment of the kings 
 being their supreme head, and that the tenths and first fruits of all livings belonged to liuu 
 
 *" AVlien the k'ln- hoard of this insurrection, he presently sent the duke of Suffolk with a 
 comniission to raise forees for dispersing them : hut with him he sent an answer 
 The Kin-'s ^^ ^1^^.;^, petition '' He he^Mn with that ahout his counsellors, and said, it was 
 ^"'''"- never before heard of that the rabble presumed to dictate to their prince what 
 
 counsellors he should choose : that was the prince's work, and not theirs ; the^ suppression 
 of reli-ious houses was done pursuant to an act of parliament, an<l was not set ferth by any 
 of his'counsellors : the heads of these religi.ms houses had nnder their own hands confessed 
 those horrid scandals which made them a reproach to the nation ; and in many houses there 
 >vere not above four or five religious persons : so it seemed they were better phased hat 
 such dissolute persons should consume their rents in riotous and idle living tl.an that their 
 prince should have them for the common good of the wlmle kingdom, lie also answered 
 their other demands in the same high and commanding strain ; and required them to sn miit 
 themselves to bis mercy, and to deliver their captains and lieutenants into the hands of his lien- 
 tenants ; an<l to .lisperse and carry themselves as became good and obe<hent subjects and to put 
 anhundredoftheirnumberint<>thehandsofhislieutenants,tobeorderedastheyhaddes^^^^^^^^ 
 
 When this answer was brouoht to them, it raised their spirits higher Tbe practismg 
 clergymen continued to inflame^bem. Tbey persuaded them tbat tbe Christian religion 
 would be very soon efiaced, and taken away quite, if they did not vigon.nsly defend it ; 
 that it wouUrcome to that, that no man should marry a wife, receive any of the sacramen s, 
 nor eat a piece of roast meat, but he should pay for it ; that it were better to live under the 
 Turk than under such oppres.^ion : therefore there was no cause in which they could with 
 more honour and a better conscience haz;ird their lives than for the holy faith. Ibis 
 encoura nd and kept them together a little longer. They bad forced many of the gentry of 
 the country to go along witb'tbem. These sent a secret message to the duke of Suffolk 
 lettinrr bim know what ill eft'ects the king's rough answer had produced ; that they had 
 loincd" with the people only to moderate them a little, and they knew nothing that would be 
 , . . , so effectual as the offer of a general pard.,n. So the duke of Suffblk, as be moved 
 IVt^rnlikc towards them with tbe forces which he had <lrawn together, sent to the king to 
 of Suflolk. know bis pleasure, and earnestly advised a gentle composing of the matter 
 without blood. At that same time the king was advertised from the North that therewas 
 p a creneral and formidable rising there ; of which he had tbe greater apprehensions, 
 bdlioTin the because of tlieir neighbourhood to Scotland, whose king, ^,^'i»/., t'*^; >»ng ^ 
 North. nephew, was the heir presumptive of the crown, since the king had illegitimated 
 
 1536.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 109 
 
 both his dauohters. And though the king's firm alliance with France made him less 
 ailuLive^of trouble from Scotland, and their king was at this time m F-nce to marry 
 the daughter of Francis; yet he did not know how far a general rising might inyte that 
 k n. to send orders to head and assist the rebels in the North. Therefore he resolved first to 
 quiet Lincolnshire. And as he had raised a great force about London, with which he was 
 marchincr in person arrainst them ; so he sent a new proclamation, reqmring them to return 
 to their obedience, wi^th secret assurances of mercy. By these means they were melted away 
 Those who had been carried in the stream submitted to the kings mercy, and Fom'sed all 
 obedience for the future ; others, that were obstinate and knew themselyes ""P'-^f ^^^^ ^' ^^^ 
 northward, and joined themselves to the rebels there : some of their other leaders were 
 apprehended, in particular the cobbler, and were executed 
 
 But for the Northern rebellion, as the parties concerned, being at a greater distance from 
 the court, had larcrer opportunities to gather themselves into a huge body ; so the whole 
 contriving, of it was belter laid. Oife Ask commanded in chief, lie was a gentleman of 
 an ordinary condition, but understood well how to draw on and govern a multitude. Iheir 
 march was called the Pilgrimage of Grace. And to inveigle the people, some priest-s marched 
 before them with crosses in their hands. In their banners they had a crucifix with the^five 
 wounds, and a chalice: and every one wore on his sleeve, as the badge ^^ /h^PYlWlTt 
 emblem of the five wounds of Christ, with the name Jesus wrought in the midst All that 
 joined to them took an oath, " that they entered into this pilgrimage of grace for the love 
 of God, the preservation of the king's person and issue, the puntying the nobility, and 
 drivlno- away all base-born and ill counsellors ; and for no particular profit of their own nor 
 to do displeasure to any, nor to kill any for envy ; but to take before them tlie cross of Christy 
 his f\iith, the restitution of the church, and the suppression of heretics and their opinions. 
 
 These were specious pretences, and very apt to work upon a giddy and 
 I;t.S discontented multitude. So people flocked about their crosses and standards in 
 able. great numbers ; and they grew to be 40,000 strong. They went over the country 
 
 without any great opposition. The archbishop of York and the lord Darcy were m Pomfret 
 castle ; which they yielded to them, and were made to swear their covenant. 1 hey were 
 both suspected of being secret promoters of the rebellion : the latter suffered f«r it but how 
 the former excused himself I cannot give any account. They also took \ ork and IIul; but 
 though they summoned the castle of Skii)ton, yet the earl of Cumberland who would not 
 degenerate from his noble ancestors, held it out against all their force : and though many of 
 the gentlemen, whom he had entertained at his own cost, deserted him, yet he made a brave 
 resistance. Scarborough castle was also long besieged ; but there sir Ralph Eyers, that 
 commanded it, gave an unexampled instance of his fidelity and courage ; for though his 
 provisions fell short, so that for twenty days he and his men had nothing but bread and 
 water, yet they stood out till they were relieved. • r -r. i j 
 
 This risincr in Yorkshire encouVaged those of Lancashire, the bishopric of Durham, and 
 AVestmoreland, to arm. Against these the earl of Shrewsbury, that be might not fall short 
 of the gallantry and loyalty of his renowned ancestors, made head : though he had no 
 commission from the king. But he knew his zeal and fidelity would easily procure him a 
 pardon, which he modestly asked for the service he had done. The king sent him not only 
 that, but a commission to command in chief all his forces in the North. To his assistance he 
 ordered the earl of Derby to march ; and sent Courtney, marquis of Exeter, and the earls of 
 lluntiiirrton and Rutland, to join him. He also ordered the duke of Suffolk, with the 
 force that he had led into Lincolnshire, to lie still there ; lest they, being but newly quieted, 
 should break out again and fall upon his armies behind ; when the \ orkshiremen met 
 them before. 
 
 On the 20th of October, he sent the duke of Norfolk with more forces to join the earl of 
 Shrewsbury : but the rebels were very numerous and desperate. When the 
 Norfolk ■a'ncr dukc of Norfolk understood their strength, he saw great reason to proceed with 
 others sent niuch cautiou : for if they had got the least advantage of the king's troops, all 
 ll ^^''^^ ^'^^'°- the discontents in England would upon the report of that have broken out. He 
 
 1 saw their numbers were now such, that the gaining some time was their ruin : for such a great 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UEFORMATION 
 
 [I'Aiii 1.— I53(T. 
 
 1530.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 171 
 
 bodv could not subsist long together without nu.ch provisions ; and that must be very ha^^J 
 for Ihcni to brine- in : so he set forvv.-ir.l a treaty. It was both hononrable for the k.ng to otter 
 „,ercy to hi. distraetod subjeets, and of great advant.age to his affairs : for as their numbers did 
 cverv day lessen, so the king's forces were still increasing. lie wrote to the king, that, 
 coniderii." the sea- ,.i of th^ year, he thou,^.l,t the offering some fair conditions might 
 persuade them to lav down their arms and disperse themselves: yet when the earl of 
 Shrewsbury sent a herald with a proclamation, ordering them to Lay down their arms and 
 submit to the kings mercv. Ask received him sitting in state, with the arelibishop on 
 the one han<l and the lord liarcy on the other, but would not sutler any proclamation to be 
 made till he knew the contents of it. And when the herald told what they were he sent 
 him away without sulhring him to publish it. And then the priests used all their endeavoui.s 
 to engage the people to a hrm resolution of not dispersing themselves till all matters about 
 
 religion were fully settled. . i r .i • i . . 
 
 As they went 'forward, tliov overywliere repossessed the ejected monks of their liou.e. , 
 ami tliis encourac^ed the rest, who had a great mind to be in their old m;sts again. Ihcy 
 published also many stories among them of the growing burdens of the kings government 
 and made them believe that impositions would be laid on everything that was either bought 
 or sold. But the king hearing how strong they were, sent out a general sumnions to all the 
 nobilitv to vPeet him at Northampton the 7th of November And the forces 
 They advance ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^j,^ ^^^^^^ advanced to I )oncaster, to hinder them from coming 
 '^' '"'""'"• furthei" southward; and took the bridge, which they fortihed, and laid their 
 forces alonfr the river to maintain that pa.<s. , . ^i x ^i „: ,i.+ 
 
 The writers of that time say, that the day of battle was agreed on ; but that the night 
 bef,)re, excessive rains fallinir, the river swelled so that it was unpassable next day, and hey 
 could not force the bridoe. ^'et it is not likely the earl of Shrewsbury, having in all about 
 50(K) men about him, w.mld auree to a pitched battle with those who were .ix tunes his 
 mimber, being then lUMUK). Therefore it is more likely that the rebe s only inteiuled to 
 pass the river the next dav, which the rain that fell hindered: but the duke of Norfolk 
 continued to press a treaty," which was hearkened to by the other snle, who were reduced 
 to great straits ; for their'captain would not suti'er them to spoil the country, and they were 
 no longer able to subsist without doing tliat. The duke of Norfolk directed some that were 
 secretly -ained. or had been sent over to them as deserters, to spread reports among them ; 
 that their leaders were making terms for themselves, and would leave the rest to be undone. 
 This, joined to their necessities, made many fall off every day. The duke ot N orfo k finding 
 ^, ', , his arts had so nood an operation, offered to go to court with any whom they 
 N.'lVk would send with their demands, and to intercede for them. fhis he knew 
 
 l.rcaks them vvould take up some time, and most of them would be dispersed before he could 
 h J^^l^^ys. j.^,^^jj.j, ^,, ^ij^y j,p„t two gentlemen, whom they had forced to go with them, 
 to the king to Windsor. Upon this the king discharged the rendezvous at Northampton 
 and delavSl the sending an answer as much as could be : but at last, hearing that though 
 most of them were disperse<l, yet they had engaged to return upon warning, and that t ley 
 took it ill that no answer came,' he sent the duke of Norfolk to them with a genera pardon, 
 six only excepted bv name, and four others that were not named. But in this tlie kings 
 counsels were generally censured, f.>r every one was now in fear, and so the rebels rejected 
 the proposition. The' king also sent them word by their own messenger, ' that he took it 
 very ill at their hands, that thev had chosen rather to rise in arms against him, than to 
 petition him about these things that were uneasy to them." And to appease them a little, 
 the kincr, by new injunctions, commanded the clergy to continue the use of all the ceremonies 
 . of the cimr'ch. This, it is like, was intended for keeping up the four sacraments which had 
 not been mentione.l in the former articles. The clergy that were with the rebels met at 
 Pomfret to draw up articles to be off'ered at the treaty that was to be at Doncaster, wliere 
 three hundred were ordered to come from the rebels to treat with the king's commissioners. 
 So great a number was called, in hopes that they would disagree about their demands, and 
 so fall out among themselvo. Ou the ()th of December they met to treat, and, it seems, had 
 so laid their malter before, that they agreed upon these following demands :— 
 
 p 
 
 " A general pardon to be granted : a parliament to be held at York ; and courts of ju t.ce 
 to be tliTre 1 at none ou the north of Trent might be brought to London upon any law- 
 to be there t^ ^^^.^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ parliament : those for the last 
 
 Tlici-- subsidy, for uses, for making words misprision of treason and for the clergy s 
 
 --"-"• payin- their tenths and first-fmits to the king. They desired the princess Mary 
 mi.ht be restorcd°to her right of succession; the pope to his wonted jurisdiction, and the 
 monkstttieir houses ag.ain : that the Lutherans might be punished ; that Audley, the lord 
 c^at 1 or ail Croniwfll, the lord privy-seal, might be excluded from the next par lament; 
 and tec and Leighton, that had visited the monasteries, might be imprisoned for bribery and 
 
 *■'" But'the lords, who knew that the king would by no means agree to these propositions 
 reiectcd he™ Upon which the rebels took heart again, and were growing more enraged 
 anTdie ate • so that the duke of Norfolk wrote to the king, that if some content were 
 not eWcn ttn, it might end very ill, for they were much stronger than Ins forces were 
 and both he ami the"other commanders of the kings forces, in their hearts wished tliat 
 Tost of tl''r demands were granted ; being persons who though they complied with tho 
 k^. and were against that rebellion, yet were great enemies to Lutheranism, and w,slu>d a 
 reconeil hti^^^n witli Rome; of which the duke of Norfolk was afterwards accused by the 
 Lrd 1 a 'c^ as i .e had secretly encouraged them to insist on these demands. The king 
 cehi' the humour was so obstinate, resolved to use gentler remedies, and so sent to the 
 duW No rl a general pardon, with a promise of a parliament, ordcnng i.m notto make 
 use of these except in extremity. This was no easy thing to that duke, since he might be 
 Xrvvadsm^de'toansvyerfor it, whether the extremity was really such as to just, y his 
 erai2" tirse thiu-s. But the rebels were become again as numerous as ever, and had 
 r^, V d to cross the river, and to force the kings camp, which was still much inferior t« 
 
 : in number. Hut rains falling the second time made the for s agam -1--W- ^ 
 was spoken of by the king's party as little less than a miracle, that Gods providence 
 Td twice o oppo^rtuncly interposed for the stopping of the progress of the rebels : and it is 
 very probable that, on the other side, it made great impression on the superstitious multitude 
 andbo h discourag d them and disposed them to accept of the offer of pardon, and a parliamen 
 be on called for considering their other demands. The king signed to pardon a 
 Uichmond the i)th of December ; by which al their treasons and red,ellion *" "'* ^a. ere 
 nardoned provided they made their submission to the duke of Norfolk and tl e earl of 
 T k"? ^Shrewsbury,' and lived in all due obedience for the future. The king sen 
 It^-Z likewise a long answer to their demands as to what they eomjdained about the 
 'I-™- subversion of the faith. He protested his zeal for the true Christian fait i, and 
 
 that he would live and die in the defence and preservation of it ; but the ignorant multitude 
 were not to instruct him what the true faith was, nor to presume to correct wdiat he and the 
 whole convocation had agreed on. That as he had preserved the chnreli of England m he. 
 true liberties, so he would do still ; and that he had done nothing that was so oppressive as 
 many of his progenitors had done npon lesser grounds. But that he took it wry ill of 
 then, who had rather one churl or two should enjoy the profits of their monasteries, to 
 support them in their dissolute and abominable course of living, than that their king should 
 h.av"e them for defraying the great charge he was at for their defence against foreign enemies. 
 For the laws, it was high presumption in a rude multitude to take on them to judge what 
 laws ^yere g.iod, and what not. They had more reason to think that he, after twenty-eight 
 years' rei-n, sliouhl know it better than they could. And for his government, he had so 
 lon.r preserved his subjects in peace and justice, had so defended them from their enemies, 
 had" so secuie.1 his frontier, had granted so many general pardons, had been so unwilling to 
 punish his subjects and so ready to receive them into mercy, that they could show no 
 parallel to his government among all their f..rmcr kings. And whereas it was said, that he 
 had many of the nobility of his council in the beginning of his reigu, and few now ; ho 
 showed them in that one instance how they were abused by the lying slanders of some 
 disaffected persons : f.ir when he came to tlie crown, there were none that were born noble 
 of his council but only the eari of Surrey .and the carl ot Shrewsbury ; whereas now, the 
 
172 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1537. 
 
 1537.— Book HI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 173 
 
 dukes of Norfolk ami SiifVulk, the marquis of Exeter, the lord Steward, tlie earls of Oxford 
 and Sussex, and the lord Sands, were of the privy-eouucil : and for the spirituality, the 
 'arehbishoj>'of Canterbury, the bislioi)s of Wiiicliester, Hereford, and CMiichester, were also of 
 it : and he and his whole couneil judijinrr it neeessary to have some at tlie board who under- 
 stood tlie hiw of Knohmd, and tl»e treaties with foreign princes, he had by their unanimous 
 advice brouirlit in his ehaneolh.r and tlie h)rd privy-seah He thou-rlit it strange that they, 
 who were but brutes, should think they could better judge who should be liis coimscllors 
 than himself and his whole council : therefore he would bear no such thing at their hands, 
 it being inconsistent with the duty of good subjects to meddle in such matters. But if they 
 or anv^of his other snlyects could bring any just eomi)laint against any about him, he was 
 readv to hear it ; and if it were proved, he would punish it according to law. As for the 
 complaints against some of the prelates for preaching against the faith, they could know none 
 of these thinlrs but by the re])ort of others ; since they lived at such a distance, that they 
 themselves had not heard any of them i)reach. Tiierefore he required them not to give 
 credit to lies, nor be misled by those who sjnvad such calunuiies and ill re])orts : and he 
 concluded all with a severe expostulation ; adding that such was his love to his subjects, that 
 imputing this insurrection rather to their folly and lightness than to any malice or rancour, 
 he was willin(T to i)ass it over more gentlv, as they would perceive by his proclamation." 
 Kon the people were come to themselves again, and glad to get oft so easily ; and they all 
 cheerfully accepted the king's offers, and went home again to their several 
 ^^^'' dwellings. Yet the clergy were no way satisfied, but continued still to practise 
 
 The Uctul- amonrrJt them, and ke]>t the rebellion still on foot ; so that it broke out soon 
 li>.uiM|uictia. .^ft^>j. ° q^j,^. ^\^^]^^. of Norfolk and the earl of Shrewsbury were ordered to lie still 
 in the countrv with their forces till all things were more fully composed. They made them 
 all come to a full submission ; and first, to revoke all oaths and pnmiises made during the 
 rebellion, for which they asked the king's pardon on their knees ; secondly, to swear to be 
 true to the king, and his heirs and successi)rs ; thirdly, to obey and maintain all the acts of 
 parliament .made during the king's reign; fourthly, not to take arms again but by the 
 kinir's authority ; fifthly, to ai)prelu"nd all seditious persons ; sixthly, to remove all the 
 monks, nuns, and friars, whom they had jdaced again in the dissolved monasteries. There 
 were also orders given to send Ask their captain, and the lord Darcy, to court. Ask was 
 kindlv received, and well used by the king. He had showed great conduct in commanding 
 the rebels ; and it seems the king had a mind either to gain him to his service, or, which I 
 suspect was the true cause, to draw from him a discovery of all those who in the other parts 
 of the kingdom had favoured or relieved them. For he suspected, not without cause, that 
 some of the great abbots had given secret supplies of money to the rebels; for which many 
 of them were afterwards tried and attainted. The lord Darcy was under great ai)prc- 
 liensions, and studied to i)urge himself that he was forced to a compliance with them ; but 
 pleaded, that the long and important services he had done the crown for fifty years, he 
 being then fourscore, together with his great age and infirmity, might mitigate the king's 
 dispfeasure. l>ut he was made i)risoner. AVhether this gave those who had been in arms 
 new jealousies, that the king's i)ardon would not be inviolably observed; or whether the 
 New Risings, cliTgy had of new prevailed on them to rise in arms, I cannot determine : but it 
 but soon dL' broke out again, though not so dangenmsly as before. Two gentlemen of the 
 pe.std. North, ^lusgrave and Tilby, raised a body of IUM){) men, and thought to have 
 
 surprised Carlisle, but were repulsed by those within. And, in their return, the duke of 
 Norfolk fell upon them and routed them. He took many prisoners, and by martial law 
 hanged up all their captains, and seventy other prisoners, on the walls of Carlisle. Others, 
 at that same time, th.night to have surprised Hull ; but it was prevented, and the leaders of 
 that party were also taken and executed. 
 
 Many other risings were in several i)laces of the country, which were all soon repressed : 
 the ground of them all was, that the parliament which was promised was not called ; but 
 tlie king said, they had not ke])t conditions with him, nor would he call a parliament till all 
 things were quieted. But the duke of Norfolk's vigilance everywhere prevented their 
 gathering together in any great body ; and, after several unsuccessful attempts, at length 
 
 tl,c countrv was absolutely quieted in January following. And then the duke of Norfolk 
 oc IdLcording to the martial law against many whom he had taken. A^k had also 
 eft le court without leave, and had gone amongst then,, but was T-^ly ake So 1^ 
 ind many others were sent to several places, to be made pubhc examples He suffered at 
 York o"her .at Hull, and in other towns in Yorkshire. But the lord Uarey and the lord 
 IW were a rai.rned at Westminster, and attainted of treason ; the former for the northern 
 1 Z f r and he other for the Lincolnshire insurreeti.m. The lord Darcy was beheaded 
 ^^f at Tower-hill, and was n.ueh lan,ented ; everybody thought that, cons.dermg 
 cxccu.cJ. ,,i, merits, his aiie, and former services, he had hard nieasure. fhc lord Hussy 
 was beheaded at Lincoln. The lord Darcy, in his trial, accused the duke of ^orfo k, that 
 r tla" treaty at Doneaster, he had encouraged the rebels to continue in their demand 
 TMiis the duke denie.l, and desired a trial by combat, and gave some presumptions to show 
 that the Ir Darcy bore him ill-will and said this out of malice. The kmg either did not 
 b tv t i o woidd not seem to believe it ; and the didoes great diligence ,n the suppression 
 o the^e eJmmotions sc.t him beyond all jealousies. But after those executums the kmg 
 tote to tl e duke in July next, to proclaim an absolute amnesty over all the Nor h ; which 
 was reeeiv I with great joy, everybody being in fear of himself : and so tins threatening 
 to luwas dissipated without the effusion of much blood, save what the sword of justice 
 drew At the same time the king of Sc<,tlai,d, returning from France with his queen, and 
 toil bin- on the coast of England, many of the people fell down a his eet praying him o 
 a^^. hem, and he should have all. But he was, it seems, bound up by the irench kmg, 
 ^,d so went home without giving them any encouragement. And thus ended this rebelUon, 
 which was chiefly carried on by the clergy under pretence of re igion. 
 
 Ind now the king was delivered of all his apprehensions that lie had been m or some 
 , V • veais in fear of stirs at home. But they being now happily composed ; as he 
 t^i"rof " knew it would so overawe the rest of his discontented sulyects, that he needed 
 MoiMstcriM. f^^^ nothinc from them for a great while ; so it encouraged him to go on m Ins 
 other desicrns, of suppressing the rest of the monasteries, and reforming some other points of 
 relicdon. \lierefore there was a new visitation a]>pointed for all the monasteries of Lngland. 
 And the visitei-s were ordered to examine all things that related either to their conversation 
 to their affection to the king, and the supremacy, or to their superstition, in their several 
 houses : to discover what cheats and impostures there were, either in their images, relics, 
 or other miraculous things, by which they had drawn people to their houses on pilgrimages, 
 and gotten from them any great presents : also to try how they were affected during the 
 late commotions, and to discover everything that was amiss m them and report it to the 
 lord vicecerent. L. the records of the whole twenty-eighth year of the kings reign I find 
 but one original surrender of any religious house; the abbot of Furuese m Lmeolnshire, 
 valued at 900/., with thirty monks, resigning up that house to the king, on the 9th ot April 
 which was very near the end of the year of the kings reign, for it commenced on the 22nd 
 of April. Two other surrenders are enrolled that year. The one was of Bermondsey in 
 Surrey, the 1st of June, in the twenty-eighth of the kings reign. The preamble was, that 
 they surrendered in hopes of greater benevolence from the king. But this was the effect of 
 some secret practice, and not of the act of parliament; for it was valued at :)48/., and so 
 fell not within the act. The other was of Bushlisham, or Bishtam, in Berkshire, made by 
 Barlow bishop of St. David's, that was commcndator of it, and a great promoter of the 
 Reformation. It was valued at 327/. But in the following year they made a quicker 
 progress, and found strange enormities in the greater houses. It seems all the houses under 
 200l ot rent were not yet sujipressed ; for I find many within that value afterwards 
 resif niii- their houses. So that I am inclined to believe, that the first visitation being made 
 towards^the suppression of the lesser monasteries, and that (as appears by their instructions) 
 being not to be finished till they had made a report of what they had done to the court of 
 aucrmentations, who were after the report made to determine what pensions were to be 
 reserved to the abbot and other officers ; (which report was to be made in the octaves of 
 St. Jlichael, and after that, a new commission was to be given for their suppression ;) when 
 that was done, they went no further at that time, that so I cannot think there were many 
 
174 
 
 HISTORY OK THE UKFOIIMATION 
 
 [IVutT I.— 15r>7. 
 
 lint.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 17.5 
 
 c 
 
 houses su}i])rcssc(l wlien tliese stirs bef,Mn : and after tlu'ir first rising, it is not likoly that 
 ;jreat progress would bo made in a business that was likely to inflame the peoj>le more, and 
 increase the number of the rebels. Neither do 1 find any houses suppressed by virtue of 
 the former act of parliament till the twenty-ninth year of the king's reign. 
 
 And yet they made no great haste this year ; for there are but twenty-one surrenders 
 r t. all this year, either in the rolls or augmentation oflice. And now, not only 
 
 jSomc of the •' ^ "^ 
 
 great Abbots small abbeys, but greater ones were surrendered to the king. The abbots were 
 surrcmler brought to do it upon several motives. Some had been faulty during the late 
 thoir nouses, |.(j]jj.i|i(^)i,^ .^ipI were liable to the king's displeasure : and these, to redeem them- 
 selves, compounded the matter by a resignation of their house. Others began to like the 
 Reformation, and that made them the more willing to surrender their houses : such as 
 Barlow, bishop of St. David's, who not only surrendered up his own house of Bushlisham, 
 but prevailed on many others to do the like. Others were convicted of great disorders in 
 their conversation ; and these, not daring to stand a trial, were glad to accept of a ]iension for 
 life, and deliver up their house. Others were guilty of making great wastes and dilapidations. 
 For they all saw the dissolution of their houses approaching, and so every one was induced 
 to take all the care he could to provide for himself and his kindred ; so that the visiters 
 found in some of the richest abbeys of England, as St. Alban's and Battle, such depre- 
 dations made, that at St. Alban's an abbot could not subsist any longer, the rents were so 
 low; and in Battle, as all their furniture was old and torn, not worth an KK)/., so both in 
 house and chapel they had not 400 marks' worth of plate. In other houses they found not 
 above twelve or fifteen ounces of plate, and no furniture at all, but only such things as they 
 could not embezzle ; as the walls and windows, bells and lead. In other houses, the abbot 
 and monks were glad to accept of a pension for themselves during life ; and so, being only 
 
 oncerned for their own particular interest, resigned their house to the king. Generally, the 
 monks had eight marks a-year pension till they were provided for. The abbots' pensions 
 were proportioned to the value of their house and to their innocence. The abbots of St. 
 Albans and Tewkesbury had 4(M) marks a-year a-piece. The abbot of St. Edmondsbury 
 was more innocent, for the visiters wrote from thence, that they could find no scandals in 
 that house : so he (it seems) was not easily brought to resign his house, and had 500 marks'" 
 pension reserved to him. And for their inferior officers some had thirty, some ten or eiglit, 
 and the lowest six pounds pension. 
 
 In other places, upon a vacancy either by death or deprivation, tliey did put in an abbot 
 only to resign up the house. For after the king's supremacy was established, all those 
 abbots that had been formerly confirmed by the ]>opc w'cre placed in this manner. The 
 kin<T f>"ranted a coiuje ifcUre to the prior and convent, with a missive letter, declarinir the 
 name of the person whom they should choose : then they returned an election to the king, 
 who, upon that, gave his assent to it by a warrant under the great seal, which was certified 
 to the lord vicegerent ; who thereupon confirmed the election, and returned him back to the 
 kino-, to take the oaths: upon which the temporalities were restored. Thus all the abbots 
 were now placed by the king, and were generally picked out to serve this turn. Others, 
 in hope of advancement to bishoprics, or to be suffragan bishops, as the inferior sort of them 
 were made generally, were glad to recommend themselves to the king's favour by a quick 
 and cheerful surrender of their monastery. Upon some of these inducements it was that the 
 greatest number of the religious houses were resigned to the king before there was any act 
 of parliament made for their suppression. In several houses, the visiters, who were generally 
 either masters of chancery or auditors of the court of augmentations, studied not only to 
 brinof them to resi<Tn their houses, but to sifjn confessions of their ])ast lewd and dissolute 
 lives. Of these there is only one now extant, which (it is like) escaj)ed the general razure 
 and destruction of all pajx^rs of that kind in queen JMary's time. But from the letters that 
 
 ^ ^ . I have seen, I perceive there were such confessions made by many other houses. 
 of horrid Tliat confession of the prior and Benedictines of St. Andrew's in Northampton 
 Climes maJe is to be seen in the records of the court of augmentations ; in which, with the 
 m several most aggravating expressions that could be devised, they acknowledged their 
 past ill life, '' for which the pit of hell was ready to swallow them up. Tiiey 
 
 I' 
 
 Houses. 
 
 confessed that they had neglected the worship of <iod, hved n. idlenes,, glnttony, an.l 
 sensuality," "itli many other wofnl expressions to tliat purpose 
 
 Other houses, as the n.onastery of Betlesden, resigned with th,s preanib e : tl""^* «>^> "l'^ 
 , „ , profoundly consider that the manner and trade of hvn.g which they, and othere 
 N,^A i of their pretended religion, had for a long tin,e followed, consisted m ^rr,o^»]-^ 
 «"" I. ceremonies, and other constitutions of the bishops of Rome and other foreign 
 
 potentates ■ as the abbot of Cisteanx. by which they were blindly led havmg no true 
 TnoweC ofOod'slaws; procuring exemptions from their ordmary and d.ocesan, by the 
 p^:^ of the bishop of liome, and^subn.itting themselves wholly to a foreign povver who 
 ne'er came hither to reform their abuses, which were now found among them But that 
 "ovCwn. the most prfect way of living is sufficiently declared by Chnst and h s 
 apostks ; ami that it was most fit for them to be governed by the king, wd,o was he r 
 "„ hea,l on earth ; they submitted themselves to his mercy, and surrendered up their 
 Ziastery to him on the 2.th of September, in the t'-irtieth ,-car of h. ^^^^^^^^^^ lh.swn.ng 
 
 Wd l^;J^kin:: wmiid o/iu;; ibm^d'their house ; whici;was otl.erwise like to be ruined, both 
 \:^M and temporals." So did the abbot of Chertsey in Surrey, w,th fo-t-n monk , 
 on the 1 4th of July, in the twenty-ninth year of this reigT,, whose house w^s valued at / 44/ 
 I have some reason to think that this abbot was for the Reformation, and mtended to have 
 hd hi. We new founded to be a house of true and well-regulated devotion : and so I find 
 the prior of great Malvern in AVorcestershire offered such a resignation He was 
 "onimended by bishop Latimer to Cromwell, with an earnest desire that his house might 
 s and not in monkery, but so as to be converted to preaching, study, and prayer. And the 
 tod pir was willing to compound for his house by a present of 500 marks to the king 
 and of 200 to Cromwell. lie is commended for being an old worthy man, a good 
 liousekeeper, and one that daily fed many poor people. To this Latimer adds, Alas my 
 crood lord ! shall we not see two or three in every shire changed to such remedy . ^ 
 
 "But the resolution was taken once to extirpate all. And therefore though the visiters 
 interceded earnestly for one nunnery in Oxfordshire, Godstow, where there was grea 
 strictness of life ; and to which most of the young gentlewomen of the county were sent 
 to be bred, so that the gentry of the country desired the king would spare the house ; yet 
 
 all was ineflTectual. , . .. .i . ^i 1 1 i. i 
 
 The rreneral form in which most of these resignations begins is : that the abbot and 
 The Form of brethren, upon full deliberation, certain knowledge, of their own proper motion 
 most Surren. for certain just and reasonable causes, specially moving them in their souls and 
 '^'^'•'- ' consciences, did freely, and of their own accord, give and grant their houses to 
 
 N,fml 3* the king." Others (it seems) did not so well like this preamble, and Uierefore 
 sccTl". ' did, witliout any reason or preamble, give away their houses to the visiters, as 
 feofTces in trust for the king's use. And thus they went on procuring daily more surrenders, 
 so that in the thirtieth year of the king's reign there were one hundred and fifty-nine 
 resicrnations enrolled, of which the originals of one hundred and fifty-five do yet remain. 
 f.\ And for the reader's further satisfaction, he shall find, in the collection at the end 
 
 Ntmib.'?.' of this book, the names of all these houses so surrendered, with other particulars 
 sect, 3. relating to them, which would too much weary him if inserted in the thread of 
 
 this work. But there was no law to force any to make such resignations; so that many 
 of the crreat abbots would not comply with the king in this matter, and stood it out till after 
 the folfowing parliament, that was in the thirty-first year of his reign. 
 
 It was questioned bv many whether these surrenders could be good in law, since the 
 abbots were but trustees and tenants for life. It was thought they could not absolutely 
 alienate and give away their house for ever. But the parliament afterwards declared the 
 ' Dv -^ O .i re^signations were good in law ; for by their foundations all was trusted to the 
 ,.ionribo^;t''" abbot and the senior brethren of the house, who putting the convent-seal to 
 ibcse. any deed, it was of force in law. It was also said, that they thus surrendering, 
 
176 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATIO>f 
 
 [Part I.— 1437. 
 
 1507— Book 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 177 
 
 ft 
 
 Lad forfeited tlicir charters and foundations ; and so the king niight seize and possess them 
 Sh a ? " le, if not u,on the resignation, yet npon forfeiture. But others thongh that 
 ^ i' e er the n cety of law n,ight give the Icing, yet there was no sort o eqn.ty u. it, tha 
 Iftw trustees, who were eithe. bribed or frighted, should pass away that wh>eh was none 
 of teis hut only given then, in trnst and for life. Other abbots were more roughly 
 ot thcns, '^' y^ >j= ,j,|^^, .^^ ,,(. ^v„„burn was suspeeted of favouring the rebels ; of being 
 fu''h„;a"or' against the king's supremacy, and for the pope's ; and of being for the general 
 t"::! council then sumn.oned to Ma..t«a. And he was dealt with to make a subnnssioa 
 
 and aeknowled-ment. In an account of a long conference which he Iwid with a pr.vy- 
 counc lirunde? his own hand, I find that the great thing which he took ottenec at was, tha 
 lair and some other bishops preached against the veneration of the Hlessed V.rgm, a«d 
 tt I r si t° J,d that thJ ICnghsh Bibie then set out differed in n,any things fron. the 
 I at witl v;ral lesser n.attersr So that they looked on their religion .as changed, and 
 wo Jr d la the iudgn,ents of (iod upon queen Anne had not terrified others fron, go,ng 
 on to ' uhvert the i ,ith : yet he was prevailed with, and did again sub,,,, to the k,ng and 
 ack,,owl^.e hi «pren,ac^ ; but he afterwards joined hi,nsclf to the rebels, an.l was taken 
 witltI.to.etlK- with fhe .abbot of Whahy, and two ,nonks of h,s house ; and the abbot 
 of f er^au.;,\vitl, a monk of his house ; and the abbot of Sawley ,n Lancash.re, w,tl, the 
 prior tha house ; and the prior of Burlington ; who were all atta„,ted of h.gh treason, and 
 executed. The abbots of Glastonbu,y and JJeading were ,nen of great power and wealth 
 The one was rated at 3.^0!!/. and the other at 'Jl l(i/. They see,ng the storn, l,ke to break 
 out o, th msches, sent a great deal of the plate and n,oney that they had „, the,r house to 
 the rb, the North Twhicl, being afterwards discovered, they were atta„,ted of h,gl, 
 reas n a year after thi ; but I mention it here for the affinity o the matter: further 
 pan ularslbout the abbot of Heading I have not yet discovered. But there ,s an account 
 r; n Cro,nwell of the proceedings against the abbot of Cilastonbury ,n wo otters wj,,ch 
 I have seen : the one was writ by the sheriff of the county, the other by s,r J. hn 
 En t n 1,0 was present at his trial, and was reputed a ,nan of as great ,„tegr,ty and v,r ue 
 as any n that ti,u • ; which l,e seen.s tol.ave left as an inheritance to that noble fannly that 
 ha d es „d d fron, .in,. These inlor.n that he was indicted of burg a,-y as well as tre.ason ; 
 t..avn. broken the house in his .nonastery where the plate was kept, .and taken ,t out 
 v hi C as^sir WiUia,,, Tho.nas says, was sent to the rebels. The cv.dence be.ng brought to 
 ,e ..T, who (as sir John Knssell writes) were .as good and worthy n,en as had ever been 
 on any jury i. that eo.mty, they found hi,n guilty. He w;as earned o the place of 
 "Li , ear his own ,„o,.astery ; where (as the sheriff writes) he acknowledged h,s gu,lt 
 Td b 1 d God and the king pardon for it. The abbot of Colchester was also attainted of 
 M.-t;i;son. AVhat the particulars were I cannot tell. For the record of tl,e,r attainders w.. 
 bst ■ but some of our own writers deserve a severe censure, who wr,te ,t was for dc.jy.ng the 
 iTn.'s upre „aey; whereas, if they had not undertaken to write the h.story w.thont any 
 TnTonmaion at Jll, they n„;st have seen that the whole clergy, but most p.art,cularly the 
 abbots had over and over again acknowledged the k,ng s snprcnaey. 
 
 For'cl".ri„.. which and l.scovering the in.pudenee of Sand.-rs^ relat.on of th,s .natter I 
 shall lav before the reader the evidences that 1 find of the subm,ss,on of these .and all the 
 Ser il :: the kings suprcn.acy : First, in the convocation iu the o2d 3^- of t -s rcg,^ 
 thev all acknowled.'ed the king supreme head of the church of England. ll,ey d.d all .also 
 swca to .aintaiu The act of the succession of the crown, n,ade in the 2.th year of h,s re.gn 
 „ which the pope's power was plainly condcnued. For ,„ the proceedings aganst More 
 and Fisher it was frequently repeate.l to then, that .all the clergy had sworn it. It ,s also 
 e tere n the jou.-naUf the ho,',se of lords, that all the men.bers of both l.o,.es swore ,t a 
 iJ breaking\.p : and the sa,„c journals inform us, that the abbots of Colchester and 
 Eeadin.' sate in that parlian,cnt, and as there was no protestation n,ade aganist any of he 
 acts parsed in that session, so it is often entered that the acts were agreed to by the 
 n ,anh^,t consent of the lo'rds. It appears .also by several origin.al letters, tha the heads of 
 al the rer..Mous houses in Euglaud had signed that position, that the pope had no ,. ore 
 jurisdietio,r in this kingdom than any foreign bls'.iop whatsoever. And it was rejected by 
 
 / 
 
 none but some Carthusians, .and Franciscans of the Observance, who were proceeded against, 
 Tref "s ,," to acknowledge it : when they were so pressed n it none ca,. ii,>ag,ne that a 
 varh— arv abbot would have been dispensed with. And in the last r-l'7^-»t;V;l";=^ 
 parliame„i.i>.> succession to the crown w.a3 enacted, ,t was added that they 
 
 rould "so , w a t , k . to b trsnpreme head of the church. The abbots of Glastonbury 
 S eS. w"e ..., present, as a , pears by the journals, and consented to ,t : so litt o 
 rel,, there''is for i„,.aginiug that they refused that, or any other compliance that m,gl,t 
 
 "pan^ll^tilro-f Reading had so got into Cromwell's good opinion, that in some 
 
 diff nCes betv^een hi,,, and Sha.xton, bishop of .Salisbury that was Cronjwe 1 s -eature he 
 
 ad I he better of the bishop. Upon which Shaxton, who was a proud , 1-natured n an 
 
 wrote ah "h expostulating letter to Cromwell, "compl.ainmg of an „,junet,on he had 
 
 era, ted against h ,., at tl,e';i,bot's desire. He also showed that ,n some eo,. ests betwe«. 
 
 binaiKllds residcntharies, and between him and the mayor of Sahsb,.ry Cromwell « as 
 
 a wavs acainst him : he likewi.se challenged hin, for not answering his letters, lie tells 
 
 h rGod<'il j ,d-^e him for abusing l,is%ower as he did ; he prays God to have p,ty on 
 
 : .^,d to turn las heart ;" with a great deal n,ore provok.ng language. He .also adds 
 
 nany insolent praises of hi.nself ; and his whole letter is as extravagant a piece of va. ,ty 
 
 ^ and insolence as ever I saw. To this Cron.well wrote .an answer, tha shows hn,. 
 
 foiled. to i.iivc been indeed a g,eat man. The reader will find it in the collection, and 
 
 ^""'''' *• see from it how modestly and discreetly he carried his greatness. 
 
 Ot 111'* OinCO oil Ills :?u»-v.».-oc5vyto. .»v .^ « ,. ~. 1 J. 
 
 of the parliament in the 26th year of this rei^n, by vvhieh chyers offences were made treason 
 that seemed to have been designed for sneh a purpose. The words are, that -j^'^t -.er 
 lands any traitor had of anv estate of inheritance in use or possession, by any right t tie, or 
 means, shouUl be forfeited to the king. By which, as it is certain estates in tai were 
 comprehended, so the lauds that any traitor had in possession or use, seem to be included ; 
 and that the rather, because by some following words their heirs and successors are for ever 
 excluded. This either was not thought on when the bishop of Rochester was attainted or 
 perhaps was not claimed, since the king intended not to lessen the number of bishoprics, but 
 rather to increase them. I^esides, the words of the statute seem only to belong to an estate 
 of inheritance ; within which church-benefices could not be included, withou a great force 
 nut on them 'Tis true the word successor favoured these seizures, except that be thought 
 an expletory word put in out of form, but still to be limited to an estate of inheritance. 
 That word does also import, that such criminals might have successors : but if the whole 
 abbey was forfeited, these abbots could have no successors ; yet it seems the seizures of these 
 abbeys were founded on that statute, and this stretch of the law occasioned that explanation 
 which was added of the words estate of inheritance, in the statute made m Edward \ 1. s 
 reicrn about treasons,— where it is expressed, that traitors should forfeit to the crown wh;it 
 lamls they had of any estate of inheritance, to which is added in their own right, it seems, 
 on desio-n to cut off all pretence for such proceedings for the future, as had been in this reign. 
 But if there was any illegality in these seizures, the following parliament did at least tacitly 
 justify them ; for they excepted out of the provisos made concerning the abbeys that were 
 suppressed, such as had been forfeited and seized on by any attaindors of treason. 
 
 Another surrender is not unlike these, but rather less justifiable. JMany of the Carthusian 
 monks of London were executed for their open denying of the king's supremacy, and for 
 receiving books from foreign parts against his marriage, and other proceedings: divers also 
 of the Sirae house that favoured them, but so secretly that clear proof could not be found 
 to convict them, were kept prisoners in their cells till they died. But the prior was a 
 worthy man, of whom Thomas Bedyl, one of the visitors, writes, "that he was a man of such 
 charity that he had not seen the like, and that the eyes of the people were much on that 
 
 VOL. I. I* . 
 
HISTORY OF THE UEFOIUIATION [P-*" ^-^^^^- 
 
 1538.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 170 
 
 , , 1-1 .l,.,t (hf 1.0.1*0 n.i.'lit 1)C converted to some goml use. lint 
 l.ouso, nn.1 tlnn-fove l>o a.lv.so,! t .xt °^'^J = ,„^ . „f t,„t l,„,.se had oftended 
 
 ,,,„„ ;\vl,l,.l. tin y desucd to avo.d ; ;; '' '^, ^,, "^^ ^,,„ ,.„H„rs, as if tl.ey l,ad pract.^ed 
 to tl,o kin.,'.- r,"t tlK-re were p'o.t ^ I ^"''^^.; ;,,^,,, „,„, that they had e,.nspu-ed «■ h 
 ^vltU the abbots and l-iovs to n.aUe " ^ \'^„ ^^^ „f t,,e .date and forniture. 1 ho 
 
 then, to eheat the king, and ''•''M'-- r , '' ^ , • ondon, o',o of the visito.-s, that he 
 .,„l».ss ,.f < 'hepstow con.vhuned „. 1'^"^'' ^.^ ' .. ,.ied ont on, that nnderhand and ,11 
 had been eorrni.tin,' ber ..un. ; and S™;, ;'' > j;'^ ^,,„i ^o „ive scie eolonr to Justify «hat 
 praetices >vere used : therefore, to q.uet '"^ / '' ,„', „.t=„.ere published to dc.fa,..e these 
 Ihoy .ere about, all the f.ul ^'-•"^ ''^^ '^ / \ 'sodo.n ; 'so was Cl.rist-ehureh u. 
 ,.,„f,,.-. 15attle abb,.y -a. •vj"— -' . , ^ ^„,,„„ „,, ..u.ltery th,.>- f-mnd instanees 
 
 Canterbury, «itb several other l..m-e-. ''";.•;. ^,„, ,^,„,,t lusts, with arts to h.nd.'r 
 without n,....ber ; an.l of ...any '>^^^\;'""f"^^l^Zel. puhlie as a diseovery ...ade of 
 conortio"^ ^""l ■"■•^•^^^ ^^'^»""'"'- .^'" "" - ral id.v at eleven o'eloek in the day, 
 the I'i.r ..r the C'rossed-fria.s >" l.""' ""; "'"' ''"J '^ k^" \",d nraved those who surprised 
 ,vas\oundinbedwl.havvhore. ^;- ^yZ ^^^^^^r^^ 'on;^ advantage by it, and 
 ,,i,n „„t to p..br,sl. Ins shan.e ; b..t t^l..y '^ J ' " ,.,„^,^t^„, ,,,, ,„ he l.ad.-bnt he j.ro- 
 asked hin. n.oney. He gave them •« '•;; ' '\> ,,it f„„,„ved on it ; and in a bill wb.eU 
 ,nised the.,, -.W- u.ore : yet la, hug >" the ..,> .nent a^ -t 
 
 I have see., given to Cron.wel, '''•-7"^'^ . '\ "^ e't 1? abbots or n.o.,ks that were so 
 
 lU.t all stories of this k.nd s..rved ..ul> < K^'^^ J'^.^,^^ .^^.^i „i.nes wl.ieh ought 
 
 fa.dtv; and the people generally ^•'"'' *'"» . '' 7 '-4,, the iustiee of the kings 
 
 T..eSn,o.>.- t,i,J ,„ui,ed; b.,t they were »>' "•'^y/,''*;; .J y; f l^^ T another 
 
 ti*i>» '"^'^ 1- .,,;.,* vv1w»lo lumscs for the taults oi a uw. a» . 
 
 cl,o:v,s of vroceed.ngs, aga,n»t « 1, "U nou es . cffeetnal, h.,th f..r recovering 
 
 proceedings, against "'^'^l '"'"f %'"• ;':/;,,„re elVeetnal, both for recovering 
 t::::r -^- -- »"->"^'^r' ':^t"::!f^n::i. ZX^ ^.r th;.ir .nages and reUcs, 
 
 ;vav was tho..ght on, wlneh .n.leea pro eu r^'^^f ;;,,,„ ;,„,„„, and relics, 
 "--'■••• tl.e^,e.pleoutofthesupe.-st,t,o,.s^^^.n^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 and for dise.v.ring the secret ..,.post,.res ^ "^^ '^ 7, '/^'i^J, ,„a fei,„ed in.ages to which 
 this was, to ..rder the vis.tors to exann n « J r 1 ^^ _^.^^ . ^^^^^ ^^.^^.^^,_ ,, 
 
 pilgrin.ages were wont to be .nade '" '"^"^he nation wer" there ; an ange. w.tl. 
 Keadi... be writes, ■• That the eh.et rel.es " "l"'^''- ^ ,,„, s^,,i„„,.., ,ide. To which be 
 one wi,;g, that b.ougbt over the spear s •'-;! >'.';;;; ,, „, „,„.„. ,n„re as wo.dd fill 
 adds a long invctory of the, r ■•^-;- -;,;;' .J'tl.It he had ev.:rywl.ere taken dow.. 
 f„„v sheets ,.t pa,H.r. He also w uU, ^^^ ^ ^^ J„h,.-ap-l!lee infor.ned, they to.u.d 
 their i..,ages and tr.nkets. At ^t. '-"'"" • ^ gj Kdnnu.d's toes, St. 'Ihon.as 
 
 so.ue of the coals that roasted M. Lanr,„ee. "^=; " ' ^^^^^ .,f ,„„. s,,i„„r as would 
 
 alieekefs penknife a..d ^":;!- ^^^^ ^"^ T^^i^'^, '^'^^ f'"' '.".'Wng wee.ls to 
 
 make a large whole er.ss. Ibe y bad a,»o . , - a a , i,,„„,„^,,.„,,i, , and the 
 
 «nrin-. Ih.t to pnr,ne this fn,tber were endle^^, I'"- ""-' • ^f gt. Andrew's 
 ;^lne\vl.iehthe;,eoplel,adot-t,.,,,.,.ayegj^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 a rate. , , .i.f f,v T nndnn and were there, at St. Pauls 
 
 For their hnages, -™-'[,^» ;!;VX? ^^gbrt ^^^^ tl,- .nigbt he f..lly conv.,.eea 
 cross, m the s.ght of ..I tb. l'^»l '^' j ■ ^nieidar, the crucifix of 
 
 In„goMH.l.- of the \»'S2U»? ..npostures o the n, ,.ks Am. 1 ,,il,,ri.nages 
 
 '-> — • Boxleyin Ke..t, e„n...,only '^f^^:^^':^^:^l;^Vm\iMf M to shake, 
 had been made, because it was observed ^"'"'-; '"^^ J" f,,,; ,• ^„a bend the brows ; all 
 and to stir head, hands, and fc^, to roll t. eye. -»-J^ "l- ^-^-^^ These 
 
 ^-hicb were looked on by the ab..sed ..".If t'.le as »''« ^^^^'s .^ ^^ ^.„^ .j.^^.^d hy which 
 were now publicly discovered to have been « <>f ' f;;*';\,,^i ^isliop of Uochester, made a 
 all these motions were made. I pon -^1;; ' /» ^^ ;^, Jther famous imposture discovered at 
 sermon, an.l broke the rood .n p.eees. 1 here ^^^ ^ , j,, ^ , ;.,, „f crystal, which 
 
 Hales, in Ciloucestershire, where the blood of ^'"';;''^'^,f^"3^ they were made believe that 
 the people sometimes sa« , bnt somet,mes they could not see .1 , tn.y 
 
 thev were not capable of so signal a favour, as long as they were in mortal sin ; and so they 
 coiiL..ed to make presents till they bribed Heaven to give them the s.ght "f «» W<^^^^J^ 
 relic. Tbis was now discovered to have been the blood of a duck, winch they 
 ivlcrino renewed every week ; and the one side of the phial was so thick that there was 
 '"='"''• no seei,,"- thron-d. it, but the other was clear and transparent : and it was so 
 
 placed near the alta?, that one in a secret place behind could turn either side of it outward ; 
 so when they had d,-ained the pilgrims that can.e tlnther of all they had brought with the,.. 
 then thev afford.',! the.,, the favonr of turning the clear side ontward who upon that went 
 home very well satisfied with their journey a..d the expense they ha.l been at H'orc vyas 
 brouoht o.,t of Wales a huge im.agc of wood called Darvel Gatheren of which one Ellis 
 Price visitor of the diocese of St. Asaph, gave this account, on the Otl. of April 1^.37,— 
 « That the people of the country had a great superstition for it, and many pilgrunages were 
 made to it ; so that the d.iy before be wrote, there were reckoned to be above five or s.x 
 hundred pilgrims there : some brought oxen and cattle, and some brought money ; and it 
 was generaHy believed, that if any ofl-ered to that image, he had power to dehver Ins soul 
 from bell." So it was ordered to be brought to London, where it served for fuel to b..rn 
 friar Forrest. There was a l.nge image of our Lady at Worcester, that w'as had in great 
 reverence ; which when it was stripped of some veils that covered it was found to be the 
 
 statue of a bishoii. . , »., .•,• n- 
 
 Harlow, bishop of St. Davids, did also give many advertisements of the superstition of hi. 
 country, and of the clery and monks of that diocese, who were guilty of heathenish idolatry 
 gross impiety, and ignorance, and of abusing the peojde with many evident foroxTies,_about 
 thich, he said, he had good evidence when it should be called for. Hut that which drew 
 most pilgrims and presents in those parts, was an image of Our Lady with a taper m her 
 hand which was believed to have burned nine year.., till one forswearing himself upon it it 
 went' out ; and was then much reverenced and worshipped, lie found all about the cathedral 
 so full of snperstitioiis conceits, that there was no hope of working on them ; therefore he 
 proposed the translating the Episcopal seat from St. David's to Caeruiarthen, whicli he pressed 
 by manv arguments, and in several letters, but with no success, ihen many rich shrines of 
 Our Lady of Walsingham, of Ipswich, and Islington, with a great many more, were brought 
 up to London, and burnt by Cromwell's orders. . ^ , „ , ox rri p 
 
 Hut the richest shrine of England was that of Thomas a Becket, called St. Thomas of 
 , Canterbury, the martyr ; who, being raised up by king Henry II. to the arch- 
 bTcUcTs' bishopric of Canterbury, did afterwards give that king much trouble, by opposing 
 Bhrine bro- his authority and exalting the pope's. And though he once consented to the 
 I'*"- articles arrrecd on at Clarendon, for bearing down the papal, and securing the 
 
 rccral power, yet he soon after repented of that only piece of loyalty of which he was guilty 
 alf the while he was archbishop. He fled to the pope, who received him as a confessor for 
 the dearest article of the Roman belief. The king and kingdoms were excommunicated, 
 and put under an interdict upon his account. But afterwards, upon the intercession of the 
 French king kincr Ilenrv and he were reconciled, and the interdict was taken oft. let his 
 unquiet spirit could take no rest, for he was no sooner at Canterbury than he began to 
 embroil the kingdom again ; and was proceeding by censures against the archbishop of 
 York and some other bishops, for crowning the king's son in his absence. Upon the news 
 of that, the kincr, being then in Normandy, said, " If he had faithful servants he would not 
 be so troubled with such a priest;" whereupon some zealous or officious courtiers came over 
 and killed him ; for which, as the king was made to undergo a severe penance, so the monks 
 were not wanting in their ordinary arts to give out many miraculous stories concerning his 
 blood. This socfn drew a canonisation from Rome ; and he being a martyr for the papacy, 
 was more extolled than all the apostles or primitive saints had ever been : so that for 300 
 years he was accounted one of the greatest saints in heaven, as may appear from the accounts 
 in the leger books of the offerings made to the three greatest altars in Christ's-church m 
 Canterbury. The one was to Clirist, the other to the Virgin, and the third to St. Thomas. 
 In one year there was offered at Christ's altar, 3/. 2^. Gd : to the Virgin's altar, 63/. ds. ill : 
 but to St. Thomas's altar, 832/. 12^. 3d. But the next year the odds grew greater, 
 
 N 2 
 
ii 
 
 HISTORV OF THE REFORMATION [PAnr T.-l.Wn. 
 
 I 
 
 180 
 
 (V r.nA nf n.rUt'^ altar and at the Virmn's only 41. \s. 8(7.— but 
 f„. U,.ro «-' -\,V;;7^ V B . K ffforil;: it ca,no, tl.nt hif sbrine .vas of inc.thnal.U, 
 at ^t. ll.on.nss, !".)-l/. Us M. i>> .. Franco. ^^llO came over to visit 
 
 .al„... T!„.ie «a. one st, o,e o ere. ; ,;;;i^Y'iiron Nor ai,! tliey think it eno„,li 
 
 it ii, a inlsvi-nngo, t lat vva. ^' ;;':,J^' ;;",,„ .j, but nnusual lionours were devised 
 to give l.in. one day ,n t le f'-"f^^^^ ll^trth.n anv tl.at bad been given to tb.- 
 for tbis ^'^^;[^:^''^'\^;t:^:^^{;:: bU, or, as tbey called it, of bis translation, 
 r"'"I -t, 1 -.as n >t ol a boli.lay, but every fiftieth year there was a jubilee for 
 being tlie /th ot • ulj. "as n . ./rinted to all that came to visit bis slir.ne ; as 
 
 fifteen -^^'^^ -p;--:Vi S If le ^^Tt'h jubilee, after bis translation, anno im- 
 S.,n,nor-, "PI'.''', ,,, , ,. „.„ ,,,,.,.,, ♦,„,„ al,o„t a bmidred thousand strangers come to 
 
 A,„i,„iocsof -':';■^'7■•«•;''"'',^^'^^ ,',*';" "t twelve o'clock on the vigil of the feast, and 
 
 '-''"'" '■ '-'f '"^ "•"^•- , Vr -• 1 V 1 w "u incredible deal of wealth to his shrine. The 
 
 la.tcd fifteen days ; by such "'=' '';y ; "^ , ^^ "^ made the king resolve both to nnsbriuo 
 riches „f that, together -"'' '"» ■ ' ^ t?,l which bad been nuieli worshipped, was found 
 and nusaiut bin, a 2:-^^t^:^^^:^Mc rest of his bones in 'his grave. The 
 
 an imposture ; f'"' '"^^•"^,'^ 'j^^..^,. f the gold that was .about it filling two chests, 
 shrine was broken down ai 1 cariu.l away ^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^,_^ 
 
 which were so heavy that they were a h>a to^ eigh tr"" y^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 church ; and bis hones -0-, - som^ ^ , u n t - » ' ^ .;,..U1 ,,ave been a miracle in-lecd to 
 say they were so mix.d w, h other '''•''; '^'".;':^,^ ^,.,,„„, ,,;, „„„« to be struck out of 
 
 ,-as the superstition of ^'f';;l^^^^^:;:T^L. published the fonner year 
 "'^" ''' tl ;:ln ll ': ^hi;: wa^no p.arliament in I year 1537, yet there 
 N.W A,.idc, ';!^ f;,"„i,,io„ from the king to bishops and other learned divines ; upon the 
 „l,„„t K.I.- '*^«» i^ tomini»»io o .J explanation of the chief points of 
 
 gi,m vmUiA- conclusion of which, tbeie v\.as prnutu i , ... .,.„i„ioncons 
 
 L reli..i.u,, si-ned bv both the archbishops, seventeen bishops, eight "'^ ^;»^» ^ 
 
 nil inn, _ . T,> .vlilcb there was an exposition of the creed, 
 
 .and seventeen doctors ..f divinity and la«. ]" J^'''™.'' „„,i ^^ habitation of the 
 
 the seven sacraments, the ten -""■■'-'''»"* '^J;™ ^'^^'/t'lJ^^Lk was put in a better 
 Virgin with .au -count of jus^. cat. an ^^^^^^ 1^;„„„, „f ;, V,.,,,. all these 
 
 f.rn, ^ '-■"■-';' ;^;;':,tr;,w at 1 om^ all tlie satirical pens there were c.iployed to 
 ,,roeeediugs of k ng u^V^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^._._^^,^ ^^^ ,,,,y 
 
 "-T n t , in""' one that made war with heaven and the saints tb.at -e- 'le e : 
 l?:,:r; -iTea ' 'olnmitted outrages on the bodies of the saints, ^^'f^^^^'^^ 
 at kIc. ,.„„,,,,,3 „.onl.l have nniiished severely for any that committed the like on those 
 
 pnests or monks that « ri •'"'^•' ^ V^" ' . ,„„,,ressin° the monasteries, .and devouring 
 
 Kahnchadonosor eWia. u ^^^^^^J, „, ,,,,„;„„, „, ,,„,t.aey, .and pretence of 
 apostate. Ihis Last parall i hkc i i manners were worse, 
 
 rcrormii,., were .all thought ^T'^ V ' Ro i ;d t he formations that were brought out 
 Tliese things were every day pnnte ^' ^^^:iX,h\\><^sc style was also known in some 
 of England were generally ^'^^^^'^^^ l^^ and most implacable hatred to lii.u 
 
 '''Bi;t"ti'::'mi;"f t-be court o, Rome did not stop there, l^ornow ^-e pope PnblislK^aU 
 C^„e., these thunders which he ha.l threatene.l three years before The bull of )e osi 
 N '„ . ; tion is printed in Cberubin's Bulla rennn Hou.anarum which -"'"'"•'' r'-; 
 the eoufidence to d ' y matters of fact, though most rubbcly acted, shall be found in the eolK c 
 
 I 
 
 iff 
 
 1638.-BOOK HI ] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 181 
 
 /. -.L • f ii-^«ra . " Tlip none bein<^ God's vicar on earth, 
 
 tion of papers. The suhstance of >'-,»*; '^^ ^^^r' nation and kingdoms, ' to root 
 
 Tlu. Po,.c', and according to Jerem ah :> P™1 ''^;^; ,^^^ „,„ ,„ t,,,. UiT.g, iu the whole 
 
 Hull, M..'..st out and destroy ;' and having the ^"l"^''""-!'"''^'' ,„,,';, ,.^ ^„„ = ,,.„c ineffec 
 
 .1.0 Ki.;g. ,^„rld, was bound to proceed to due e<nTecti.m, wher, " '' J^-'-" '=""';^ " .'d fal c^ 
 
 r • 1- II „..,- wl.n In.l been formerly a defeiuler of the laitli, li.ia l.uicn 
 
 tiial ; therefore since king ll-^"' '^.'""^ ' i,' n t away his nueen, an.l married one Anne 
 from it, ha.l c..ntr.ary to an ^'^''^^J^f^ Zl^Vv'>V<^ i. he the supreme head 
 ]»„leyn, an.l had made impio.is ^' '.' '" f J; " V ;„ j^j^J „,J,i all his sub ects under 
 
 of the elinrcli, but --'"-'S./''^' ^ J^nH l^^^ «-"-'-■ '" ''-th. because be 
 
 pain of.leatli to swear to it; '^."^^''^ /"' * ^j^^^, ti.i,,,,^ l,.ad rendered himself unworthy 
 would not consent to these heresies, 7l,^>,^'''7;,p ,,=,„,. a;,]) .against .all the admoni- 
 ofhisr..galdignty; - ^n ' te^e si LT U.t 1 i^ were so notorious, he in 
 
 tions of pope <-l""^'''' ^ "•', .V\ "pul.'rthe mici pr.ic^'ds to such censures as bo 
 
 imitation of what the apostle . lid t.i ' ' "^^ „™;>S,'-;'rfi',,t ,,,,„rt ),!„, and all his com- 
 
 cbnstian huml. "^ 1 ';^;; ^ ,,,ii,,^,„ of ^11 his complices, to he under the same pains, 
 :;;^r W3t now^ 1 ;. ag and incapacitates them' for .all honours or employments 
 a^^.1 d cl r.i al the subjects °or v.assals .,f the kings, or his complices, absolved from .all 
 o" bs or obli.-a i, ns to them, and requires them to acknondedge them no more And 
 d!!' n'him and them infamous, so that tbey might neither be witnesses nor make wdls 
 J e e. uirall other y.ersons t., luave no dealings with him or them, neither by trading nor 
 a iiv . iTvvay nnder the pain of excomm«nieation,-tlie annulling their contracts, and the 
 :: ,ot"Il' traded in to all that should catch then.. And that all !^-^Sy'--^^^ 
 wi'thin fi™ days after the e.xpirati.m of the time prefixed go out "^ 'e k)"g' J ' [^^ 
 only so many priests as would be necessary for baptizing infants, and gning the sacr.amcnt 
 to saich as de-Un penitence) under the pains of exconununication and deprivation; and 
 cL^' all noblemen and others in his dominions, under the same p.ains to nse up in .a ns 
 a iLst him and t.> drive him out of his king.hnn, and that none should take up arms for lum, 
 or y way assist hiui, and declares all other princes .absolved roni any confederacies made 
 o be nLe with bin ; and earnestly obtests the emperor an, all kings , an.l requiesoaier 
 V.-i ne umler the former pains to trade no more with him ; .and m ca.se of their disobedience 
 p Its heir kingdoms under an interdict : and requires all prince, ami military persons in 
 he' virtue of hoi/ obedience, to nvake war upon him, .and to force biu. o -'""' Jo 'e bedi- 
 ence of the apostolic see ; and to seize on .all goods or merchan.lises be ..iigiiig to the king or 
 lis complices wherever they conld find them ; and that such of his sulycts that were seized 
 on should be uia.le slaves. An.l requires all bishops, three days after the time tlnat vvas se;t 
 d,.wn w.as elapsed, to intimate this sentence in all their ehurehes with putting out of cand e» 
 and oth..r ceremonies that ought to be used, in the m.ist solemn .and pnbhe manner that 
 might be: .and all who hindered the imblication of this sentence are put under the same 
 luius. He ordained this sentence to he afl^xed .at Rome, Tournay, .and Dunkirk, winch should 
 stanil for a sufficient pnblieati.m ; and concludes, that if any should endeavour to oppose or 
 enervate any of the premises, he should incur the indignation of Almighty God .and the 
 lioly apostles, St. Peter and Paul. Dated at R.ime the 30tl. of August, l;).3x But the 
 pope found the princes of Christendom liked the precedent, of using a king m that manner 
 so ill that be suspended the execution of this bull till this time, that the suppression of 
 .abbeys, .and the burning of Thoin.as a Beckefs b.mes, did so inflame the pope, that he could 
 f.,rbear no longer, and therefore by a now sentence he did all he could to shake him m hi* 
 throne. 
 
 i_ 
 
HISTORY OF rilK IIF.FOUMATIOK 
 
 |_1'abt I.— 15SU. 
 
 182 
 
 , , f •* .v.„ " tWxt -.- our Saviour l.ait pity on !>t. Teter after l.ls fall, so it 
 
 The proaniblf of it >% as, tliat .. '""^ ■- ^ cleniencv ; au'l tliat tlimforc tl.oi.gU 
 
 UxanuSt. IVters suoc.-ss,.rs to nn.tate .n.r ^a m k^ ^ .^__ ^,_^ 
 
 iH- l.avi„. hoard of king Honry . crnnos. ''^^'M""^^^^' ';";,, , ,„i",,t be roelainua by 
 femur bull was rocitea) ; yet sonu- other ,n-.nee,, «h , l"'l " ^ ■ ^^ 
 
 gentler nutho.ls, ha.l interposed for a --1'--"'!;^ ^^.^^^ ' ,pen kd U. li.^t now ho 
 believe what ho so earnestly desired, had n,.on t'-" -;';; t" .'s and worse, and had 
 ,,„nd,lK,vb.lbee„deeeivedintl,eu^W,.sa,d^^^ 
 
 done sueh dishonour to the sa.nts "' " ,^, ';^,,. le..ionslv to rob the riches that had been 
 ,,■„., of high treason, and o burn h.s l'» '> ' •"" ^^ ,';;,,^„. ■„ (....torbury ; and that having 
 oBVred to his shrine, as also to ^"I'V-",^'- ^\',' "V ,h-,. rounds bavin.' transforn.e.l hin,- 
 .,..st out the n.onU h^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 S:t;:.::::;:d : de:;:H:g th.^ t,,,; a.h.iug ^ at i).,,. -^^^^,zl;z^£^ 
 
 Datid the 7th of Deeeniber. Anno Doni. l.-.W. , infallible and 
 
 No n,au ean rea,l these bulls but he ,nust J™-'f ;*'^; Z,,^',",,' °'^ f„„ ...thority over all 
 „„ivorsal pastor of the ehnreh, whon, all •-^- "^ audtceh matters of fact, en.uncrated 
 kin-, to proceed to the Inghest censures possible " J""; "'^ * ^ , -^ ,m,„ elothed 
 
 in ,he seu'tence as the grounds of ,t, were certamly * - ."-"^', *,";,; , ,,,,„. ,., ,,,,tended 
 with the powers of deposing pr.nces, or ,( otherwise ' ^ :';.?^, '' „f,^,,i^i,ity,-and the pre- 
 to it thui, and taught false doctnne, wh.ch ->-f , ^ .^.-^ , f L, ,^^ ,.u,st be a ust 
 tended groun.ls of the sentence as to matter of fact ["^' "^ ^ " ''^ J ' i,„„„j ^ 
 
 sentence ; and therefore all that acknowledged - 'f '' ' J,,"^/' . ^i„'„ ,, ,,i, children, 
 obey it, and all the rebellious that f"''''""'; "' ' "'^f j^ . Xrwise the ,"opc.s infallibility 
 .veix fouudcl ..n this sentence, and "'"^t ^V If /to' , me lint thouM he had raised 
 ,nust fall to the ground. But this w..s to be -'^ f" *^ K r 1 u' over done ; yet, 
 the several branches of this <eutence ngher than any of h.s prcl^ct^ _ 
 
 as to the tnain, he had very good and -"-'t- l-^J";; trZl five hundred years 
 lions of eu,perors or kings that were u>ade b> f'>''" ' "'' ' '" ,,f t,,, .sent circum- 
 tcetlur. This I thought needful to be more f"">- »''■;-, t,X ''"?-"-' '-eds soo 
 stances we are now in; since hereby every one '^'^ifj^'^^^^^^^^ 
 
 that the belief of the popes h,fall,b,bty does -™ ^ ^ Je J d his c. ca^Llra, and as a 
 power of deposing heretical kmgs. For it is plan., tl.e poj 
 
 pastor feeding and correcthig his ""'-l'; inflaming them against the king. 
 
 But ..ot content with this, he also w.otc to "t'""' 1""";^- , -., ,| ,,,34 of these he sent a 
 
 ,„,,., „,. pa..ticnlarly to the ^'^ ^^^^;;:^^'!^ fXS,., .'iS adulterer, a ptiblio 
 
 S<co.. breve, declaring k.ug ^enr^ a hcrct.c, a si .^m ' . ,;, ^^.j^^^ 
 
 murderer, a rebel, and eo..vict of log . '^^'^^2:?^';;^'^^l^!T^ invade them. And 
 
 ,.. b,.d deposed hi.,., and offered h.s ''"—^^^^^^^'^ ,„3 at Rome it was declared 
 thn<tlK'bnachlK-tweenli,n,andtheimpewa3pat.eco..c. ^^ ^^^^^ .^ 
 
 ,„.,„, meritorious to ^f '^ ^ga.ust hiu. as aga ns. t^ W^^^ _^^^^ ^^^^ ^^_^.^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 more .ncritonous, m h.s book. \ et the ^"""f'^^ " \ ■ ^ „„ ,„<.h as were suspected 
 
 that these had no other effect but to enrage the k.ng '""'^^"f "^'^ , "p^ie. Therefore he 
 to favour their interests, or to hold any -'"-'-iX^rt '.^ ^ lyln the bishops of 
 fi..st procured a decla,.a,io,iag..us^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Ell-land: m ^vlnch, after tlie\ ckciarca a a m.t j ,,.,,, , people ou^ it to be 
 
 T,:c,„, ?'-o .-unds formeHy tot.c , t,,^^ ^^^^ ^,,„s;"hc'ir sLcessors to take 
 
 .,.1,.. tbc.c. y^i, , „f ji„„e, or any other bishop, ass.imed any such I'J V' ''« ^V^^ ^^ZZ 
 „\ .-ix lo c-iiKvw-vfcr of the kiiif^aoin oi Llaitot. iins> was 
 
 and usurper of other men s ri.iihts and a ^"^^'V;\ ^l / ' , ^^^0 and twenty-five doctors of 
 subscribed by nhiet.n bishops (al that ^-^'^^/^V^^"™^ of Here- 
 
 divinity and law. It was at ^ome tune before ;\^^> \:^^J;^*^4f ^l^i^.^e was no convocation 
 ford, who was one that signed it, died the tith of Mav that }car. 
 
 15313. — IJooK III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 183 
 
 kingdom to the episcopal sees for the b.sliops hands to .t. 
 
 There is another origi.ial paper e.xtant, signed at th.s t.me ^^y.^'S'''/^'^''''!^ .;™"'.rT w 
 
 T eoniecture those were all that were the., ab.n.t Lo.idon. It was to show, ll.at 
 
 C""-'- f rthccZishm which Christ gave to church.nen, they were only niimsters ot 
 
 „f scripture the auL;ity ..^ ^tS'tS:;:!: t^:^:^:^^^^^ 
 as others, was also c ea.-^ And that 1'^ 1-'^" '^ j^"^ J ^^,^^.,, „f fj,.,° ^„ ^^,, ,vhicl. word of 
 
 mo..ths of all ..pposers. But whether there was any p..bl.c use made of th.s paper 1 can by 
 
 "^r,rkintainL set forward the printing of the English Bilde,_vvjich was finished t,^ 
 .., u 1, vear at London, by Grafton the printer, who printed 1..00 of them at Ins own 
 p -1! t'= 1 a go This Bible Cromwell presented to the king and l---f -;^;™^' 
 E„glid>. ..,„„,°i„„ all his subjects in all his dominions to read it without control or hazard 
 
 For which the archbishop wrot Cromwell a letter of most hearty thanks, da ed the 13th of 
 in. Who " did now rejoice that he saw this day of Keformat.on which he concluded 
 
 w"s° ^ow risen in EnMand, since the light of God's word did shine over it wi hout any cloud 
 tI: ZshZn had been s'ent over to France to be prhited at Pans ''- w^"'- ^ ^:£-^. 
 not beincr iudwd able to do it as it ought to be. Therefore, in the > eai 1..3/, it was ictom 
 reud;^ "t J B,rnuefs care, who was th °n ambassador at Pans, ^^^^^^^ ';;^:;:i^ 
 favour, who was setth.g him up against Gard...er. He proenred the ^ S^^ ^ ="£: '^;,^« 
 to print it at Paris, in a large volume : b.it upon a conip unit made by the h lencli - ^ p ' * « 
 I . ,' , ", f ji.„ „n,i;,.a were seized on and publicly burnt ; but some 
 
 press was stopped, and most of tlie copies wtic scizeu uu i j 
 
 copies were conveyed out of the way, and the workmen and forms were brought over to 
 copies ) ^^^^^^^ .^ ^^^^^ J^^ ^_^.^^^^_^ ^^^^ ^^^^,^j.^,^^,^,_ And injunctious were given 
 
 ont°in the kings name, by Cromwell, to all incumbent., 'to provide «■>« <5 "'«^« 
 Bibles, and sc°t it «p l-ubliely in the chnrch, and not to lander or discourage tic 
 readiii'- of it, but to encourage all persons to peruse it, as being the true lively 
 
 -- word of God, which every Christian ought to believe, embrace, and follow, if he 
 
 exnected to be saved. And all were exhorted not to make contests about the exposition or 
 slcof any difficult place, b.it to refer that to men of higher judgment m the Scrip ure^ 
 Then some other rules were added, about the instructing the people in the principles of 
 ;' igl; W teaching the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and Ten Commandments, in Lnghs li 
 And that "in every church there should be a sermon made every quarter ot a year at lea.t to 
 dec are o the peile the tnie gospel of Christ, and to exhort them to tl.e vvorks of chanty, 
 e c • and fai h ;' and not to trust in other mens works, or pilgrimages, to images, or relics, 
 or sav-incT „ver b ads. which they did not understand ; since these tlungs tended to idolatry 
 and superstition, which, of all offences, did most provoke God's indignation lliey were o 
 take diwn all images which were abused by pilgrimages, or oftenngs made to then ; and to 
 suffer no caudles to be set before any image; only there might be candles before the cios., 
 
 * See AJJcnJa at the end of Part I.— Ed. 
 
 New injunc- 
 tions set out 
 bv the King. 
 
 ■ Collect. 
 Nunih. 11. 
 
HISTOUY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1538. 
 
 I i4 
 
 184 
 
 1 » L x^ c^r.,^^nhrn A 11(1 tlicv wcrc to instruct the people, 
 and before tl>c sacrament, and about ' ''^,,''-1'''''^^';',; ,"; Vc;«„,,,,,,,ances of the conver^a- 
 that hnages served only a, the hooks o t^;; " '-^l^^t dc any oU.er use of images, it .as 
 tions of then, who.n .tl>ey repre ente ^ '[^ '2,^,„,, .lone in part, so he intended to da 
 iaolatry : for remedy. ng whereof, a. ^^^^^t b a .^ eat oflence to (iod, and a danger to 
 more for the abohslnng such nnages, ^vh>chm git lea „„.,„ified sueh images or 
 
 the souls of his subjects. A.^ .f -X c>^ - '"only tei:.; 'and acknowledge that 
 pilgrimages to sueh purposes, they weu orUcreu ope y J deceived by 
 
 In Wi-I -el. tl;i",f they ha, ''oen ed by no g - |,; ,,^-.^ ;- 'J,,^,,, ,,,, ,,,., profit 
 a vulgar error wh.eh had crept '"*" l^^^^ ^[ -'' * re lotte.-s of the reading of Gods word in 
 l,y it. They were also to d.semer all «cb '^-^ f.,Uowed'orders for keeping 
 
 English, or hindered t'-;'""'*'™;, ,;j", ^ ^^^"^.t'' ■,,.„„,ti„„, „„„„ every quarter at least ; 
 of registers u. the.r pan.hes, for ^^J^^^^;; »';,^J, ^.^ ., ^eetions from the king ; and all the 
 that none were to alter any of the hoUOajs wiin . fistinT-davs : the comme- 
 
 evos of the holidays forn.erly abrogate , -re dee ae to ^ "o f^-t ■ . '^) ^^^,^ ^^^^^ 
 
 moration of Thom.as T, Heeket was to be ^'"an " "^^ he kn ^ ^^^^ 
 
 .ermon were also forhhldeu ; wlnel> were ^^J^J;^^,^, „\ L ,'.„ „Ms to the 
 wher,.ns iu their process.ons they used ^"--y^J^^J^\^ J„,i ,,i„„,,f, aJy were to teach 
 
 r;:;j;L£;t'!;:^e\l;:i'r;it^;;:: "^^ -^ - .ng .. ot^r su.rages widcu 
 - ri^:= irir riiain p,,ints of v^-j^':^ s^^tni::: 
 
 the vulgar to read the Scriptures in a known »-?-, -' l-*^^';!^ J- "^ ^^^^ » '^ ^=„, 
 
 a„.l h..a-ving it free for any curate to '---''^'^^^j';''^ ;";',,-; party did so artificially 
 looked on as a deadly blow to that rehfenon. ' " f ""^^ !^'"'^ a.ainst any of then, for their 
 comply with the king, that no advantages eouUle found »!=^ "^^/^ ^ „, j,, ,,,., „ot 
 disobedience. The king was master at ''r-"' »"i'~, '',,,,, '.y^lliance from the 
 
 only broken the rebellion of h,s --" f^'^^^^.Zn ^,,^^y^l^y ^ercno^ 
 dangers threatened him by the pope bu a Uhe,rc^^^^^^^^^^^ ,_^_^ .^^^ ,.,,^ ^ 
 
 clouded : for on the 12th ot MctoDcr lo. /, i , . f ] ig „od- 
 
 PHnce ,:,.- ,,,,„ ,,,, ehristencl Edward, the arehb.shop of L vnte b r> -". « =^„, 
 
 "^■" ' f^'thers. This very much eneourag d f ^ - Vnce was qualified by 
 
 disheartened those who were agamst t Hut tlHJo> lor i y ^ i 
 
 the queen's death two days after*, winch affl.cted ^^'^^^^^J^^'^ ^ reason why he 
 she was the dearest to hnn. And ns gne ^J^^:^^^, ,, „.„,,. tenderness in his 
 continued two years a wulower. V' an t in" therefore the slowness of his n.arrying 
 
 nature as to be much or long troubled f"-"^^.; -|^^,; ,,,, ■,„,, ,,„, ^ great disappoint- 
 >vas ascribed to some reasons of state. But ' « ""' ' ,„^<,,,ain,^ her father : therefore 
 ment to all those whose hopes rested on the lad) ^^''^LZIZ thlVnv. 
 they subn,ilted then.selves with more than '>^'^"^y^^^^^ „se ,'and took occasion 
 Ciardiner was as busy as any in deelaunmg _';8';\"f J^^/^" "! ' Xthem. The areb- 
 
 (..ca.™n,«. in many of ^»^ ^^-"'-^^ ''' ^''^'^'^'^^^jZt l,i I do not find that he 
 »„ro, m li.e bishop of York had recovered hnu.elf at ^""rt . mui Hexham ; 
 
 IV... P...V. , ;.,sed in the suppression o any oJ^-SllIry ^^ ^^^^'^^ -^^ 
 about which he wrote to C romwe 1, that 'K'^^'/S^ , „f „/^,^t „,„ to the king. He 
 
 This is all that I find of him. , , ,., .j „,L.n nn thoSrcl of July, in the thirtieth 
 
 There is a P-d,m granted to Stokesly^W^^^^^^^^^^ M,.^ ^^, ^„^, „,., 
 
 year of his reign, bemg tins year, for ba^mg «etta oy c j ,, ^,^,^ 
 
 . u r . f n..V 1 Part 2 sLouing that the Queen probably survived the birth of the 
 
 * Sec Note in the first page of Book 1, tart /, siio>mi g 
 
 piince twelve days. — Ed. 
 
 I 
 
 tt 
 
 • 
 
 1538.-BOOK III.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. ^^- 
 
 .ot enrolled till now. But I am apt t,. believe it was rather the omission of a clerk than 
 r l!Z . il V o" such a transgression about this time ; for I see no cause to thmk the k,ng 
 t.dd ifafrXedlucha cHme in a bishop in those day. /^j'.that p.ty ad no^^^^^^^^ 
 
 !^e::tr:io-:::T:i;irtK^ 
 
 *t ed .to a correspondence with him. For one of the l<-g-t-.-"-f ^^^^^^Iv wit. 
 
 Italian upon whose testimony the whole matter depended, w.as corrupted to ^"-n ' '";> ";^f 
 
 Italian's name) was put in prison. And it seems tlie kmg e.ther look on -tj^^ -' '^ \ 
 .,f r.„-diner's enemies or at least seemed to do so, for he contm.ied stdl to emplo> nun. i 
 It oe:^" expressed great contempt of him, and used '- -',,»-;X— ; 
 h„t ns a slave But he w.as a man of great cunning, and had obserNcd the ku.g » temper 
 eltlv and knew wU to take a fit oc<^.sion for moving the king n anythmg, and cod 
 cx.utl),and^ v ^^^ , -jj^ ^,^^,^f^^^ r.pro..niei to the kmg, >.at notl- "g 
 
 c;u„li,K.r stir, 1 ^^. 4t,, ^t home and abroad, agamst allthe nusch.ef the pop^ 
 
 ;,",;;::; ^2 a l.trning, as to' show great zeal against heretics, ^^f X^ -^Sacran.ntan a 
 cfaied S..ra- ,, , that ua.ne they branded all that denied the corporal F'-'^^^e of Chr st n 
 -"-"- h ICucharist). And the king being all his hfe -''""//"l am he rat r 
 corporal presence, w.as the more easily persuaded to he severe on that '--^ •;■" \' ,3/ 
 lecause the princes of Germany, whose friendship was necessary to bun, beu.g .all Lutherans, 
 his nroceedin.Ts against the Sacranientaries would give them no ottence. ■,„,.„„„ 
 
 An ocxasio'n at'that tiu.e presented itself as opportunely as they could .^'^'^ -"^ "^J.; ^ 
 John Nicolson, alias Lambert, was then quest.oned by the ^f'^lZtt^^t 
 A,„l I..n,l„.,t ^ f„, t,,^t ,i„ion. He had been mnuster of the Lngbsh <=<"nP*"y »* 
 .:„p.,„icuUr. -l ,,.,,' i,eina acquainted with Tind.al and Frith, he improved that 
 
 knowledge ^f dSion whicl. w.as^first' infused in him by Bilney But cL--' - ^ - 
 urired U.e merehants to dismiss him ; so he came over to England, aiid -as aken J y 
 some of archbishop Warham's officers, and many articles were objected to bun But 
 Aa ham died soon after, and the change of counsels that followed occasioned l'>; • ^^^ X" 
 So he kept a school at London, and hearing doctor Taylor, afterwards 'f »P/ J;-^" ; 
 preach of the presence of Christ in the sacrament he came to him "V";' '; '"^ .^•;^^l^^' 
 reasons why he could not believe the doctrine be bad preached : which he put in writing, 
 d .""ng tbem into ten arguments. Taylor showed this to doctor Barnes who, as he wa 
 bre<l among the L„therans,%o had not only brought «ver their opinions, but the rte^^^^^^ 
 >vith him. He thought that nothing would more obstruct the progress of the Reformation 
 than the venting that doctrine in England. Therefore Taylor and lie earned the paper to 
 Cranmer, who was at that time also of Luther's opinion*, which he had drunk in from h.= 
 W , ..a ;. friend Osiander. Latimer was of the same belief. So Lambert was brought 
 Jc 'u'd L tL before them, and they studied to make him retract his paper : but all was m vain, 
 King- f,,r l^ambert, by a fatal resolution, appealed to the king. , • j 
 
 This Gardiner laid hold on, and persuaded the king to proceed solemnly and severely in it. 
 The kill., was soon prevailed with, and both interest and vanity concurred to make liini 
 improve°this opportunity for showing his zeal and learning. So letters ^yere written o 
 many of the nobility and bishops to come and see this trial ; in wlueh the king intended to 
 sit in person, and to manage some part of the argument. In November on the day that was 
 prefixed, there was a great appearance in AVestminster-llall of the bishops and clergy, the 
 
 » Cranmer at Ins trial being askcj what iloctrinc he then the Pai.ists' doctrine." Fox, vol. 3, p. 65(5. Nor 
 tan^rt^ofcrning this .nonun.^U, »l,en he conJcnmcl could he «11 othcrvv,.e hu.e argned aga.n.t i-"'^'^^J^' 
 SLt the Sa.-.an,enlarv, cxpres ly »vs, " 1 maintained then did. To nan.e no more author,.■es.-.^^OK. Ioku.ct. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORXIATH)N 
 
 [Pa«t I.— 1530. 
 
 i 
 
 180 
 
 notmty jud-'es, and the Vmgs council, witl. an incredible nun>bcr of spectators. The 
 Vin,r'»<mird3" were all in white, and so was the cloth of state. , ,, ■ 
 
 \n,^> til risoner w.as bro n.ht to the bar, the trial was opened by a speech of doctor 
 , me which was to this effect : " That this assen.bly was not at all convened 
 .t"vS:t' to'dispnte about anv point of faith, but that the king, beius supreme head, 
 Wc.t,„i,„tor. intended openly to condemn and confute that man s heresy ui all their presence 
 Then the kin. eonmianded bin. to declare his opinion about the saer.yneut lo winch 
 L mber be.an his answer with a preface, acknowledging the k.ng's great g.,od„ess that he 
 tZ^ „. hear the causes of his sul,jects, and connncnding his great juc^n.ent -; '-n-S; 
 In this the kincT interrupted him, telling bin, in Latin that he came not there to hear h„ow. 
 pas et forth, and therefore counnanded bin, to speak to the matter f ns be uttered 
 ^vTtl : srncom.ten.auee ; at which Lan.bert being a little disordered, the k.ug asked bun 
 To' . whether was Christ's bodv in the sacr.ament or nut ? He answered ... the w, uU of 
 st VusU •' t was his bodv ina certain mauner." Hut the king bade bun answer plan, y, 
 ' wh t T was Christ's body or not ? So he answered, "That .t was not h.s 
 bSr" body." Upon which the king urged hi.n with the words of ^cnpture, _' Ih.s .s 
 t;;.^;.,,.. „ v Ldy -'and the., he co,...na...led the archbishop to conf..te b.s op.u.on, who 
 spoke only to -that part of it which w.as grom.ded on the '"-^"'^'^'^^'y ^'^ ^:;^ .' ^^H^: 
 two phaces at once. A,.d that he conf..ted f.on. ^h.-ts appearing to fe. 1 an sbow,,^ 
 tint tl.ou.'b he is always in heaven, yet he was seen by St. Pa..l in the a... But l.a.ubtrt 
 affi 11. bat e wa" the., only i.i heaven, and that St. l'a..l beard a voice, and saw a vision, 
 but ^ t • V bodv of Christ. r,.on this they disputed for son.e t...,e ; ,n wh.eh .t sec.us 
 E "!l.op of Winci.ester thought Cranu.er argued hut faintly, for he interposed .n the 
 
 " Ton'tafs arguments n... all npon God's omnipotency ; that it was not to be limited by 
 anv appearances of difficulties, which flowed from our want of a right .mderstaud.ng of 
 mJ!] Tnd onr faculties being weak, our notions of imposs.b.l.t.es were l-P"'' 'oned o 
 t ese But Stokesley thought he had fo.ind out a demonstration that .u.ght put a., end o 
 the whole controversy ; for he showed, that i,. >.Dt,n-e we see one substance cha.,ged ,iit« 
 aiot^^ an^l yet 1 1 ^acci,lents ren.ain. So when water is boiled till it evapo.-ates into .a.r, 
 '^ZcX changed into another, and moisture, that was the ^'^'f^^^^!;^:^^ 
 still moist This (as one of the eye-witnesses relates) was received w.tl, g.eat applau,c, 
 ad mu h iov appeared in the bisl.ops looks upon it. But whether tie spectators eoud 
 disti." h well bltween laughter for joy and a scor.ifnl s.nile, I cannot tell : for certainly 
 ^ c?o ehet m..st have provoked the latter rather, since it was a soph.sn. not to be torg.veu 
 W a ov a j„„i„, soph Iter ; tl„.s, from an aecide.ital conversion, where the substance was 
 ' n r same, only altered in its form and ciualities, (according to the language of that 
 pllophrwbcl.was then most in vog.ie,) to infer a substantial mutatio.i, where o.ie 
 Encewas annihilated, and a new one produced in its place. ^'^-^;^^];^ 
 seems disor.lered Lambert somewhat ; and either the kuigs stern looks the vaiicty of the 
 dilp-aants, te,., one after another, engaging with him, or the greatness o. the l--"-, w.tl 
 the lenrrth of the action, which continued five hours, p.it h..n .n son.e con usuu. , it s not 
 improbable b.it thev might in the end bring him to be .pute silent. 1 b.s, one tha was 
 p,r , sai^l, flowed- fro..T his being spent and wearied; and that be saw what he said was 
 Ute considered : but others asc-ribed it to his being confounded w.th the arg.iiuents that 
 wxebnud.t against him. So the ge.ieral appla.ise of the hall gave the victory on the 
 ki ."'s side". AVhen he was tln.s siknt, the king asked hi.n if he w.as co..v.i.cchI l^y- these 
 S.nc ,ts, a.,d whether he would live or die? He answered ^'^ ''%<^-''"'' ^1 l.rd" 
 to God, and submitted his body to the king's clemency Bnt the king told h..n, he d, 
 not recent he must die, for he would not be a patron of heret.cs; and since he woid.l not do 
 hat, the kins ordered Cromwell to read the sentence, (which he as the l-'g---f- ' 
 did,) declari.ig bin. an incorrigible heretic, a.id condemmng hi.n to be burnt, 
 lie i- con. ^vhich was soon after executed in Smithfield, in a most barbaro.is manner ; for 
 ■'""'"^- when his le-'S and thighs were b.inied to the stumps, there not being tire eiiongb 
 
 to consume the rest of him suddenlv, two of the oflieers raised ,ip his body on tlie.r halberds, 
 
 1538.-BOOK in.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. "^ 
 
 be directed to the king, do show both great leaniing for tho=e tunes, and a >ery „ 
 ^"^rbein. done the party that opposed the Reformation p-rsuaded the king that he had 
 
 the c lurcli. ^ "/ ;'^ . » , therefore soon after he resolved on smnnioning a parhanient, 
 
 some ophlilnis which were then spreading about the sacrament, and some other articles, 
 
 ^^'Nrtlll'TrXbishop of Ca,.terbury's interest at court suffered » greaUimmutK.. IIU 
 chief friend among the bisl.ops was Fox, b.shop of Hereford who was miicl, 
 '''r •"■'"" es eei. ed Ind e.nploved by the king. He was a privy-counc.Uor, and had been 
 ,^:: .r : 1 Wlira negotiation win. tlie°p.inces of Germany, to whom he was a very 
 ^o"'-'- acceptible minister. They proposed. That the king would receive the Augsburg 
 
 Confession, r' .tt such things as ^hlnld be altered in it by common — t -d ^ ^,^^ 
 
 it in a free council if any such were called ; and that neither of them should acknowledge 
 It in a titt CO.. CI , I any ^,^^ ^^.^^^ ,^f j,,^,^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 any council called by the pope . tiiai tut ku „ »i o , n,w,Afi L„,vns a vear towards 
 
 and thev should mutually assist one another, the king giving 100,000 cowns a >ear toward, 
 
 ^''Tttrilm of ^^n?;;:;ter being then in France, did n,uch dissuade the king from making 
 Trdigious league with them ; against which he gave --"if "=''£" [';^f^f„^; 
 ''■'"■ '^■'"f'' sons for his conscience never struggled with a maxim of state But the kmg 
 r '^;X';„. Uked most of the propositions, only he would not accept the ftleo defender of 
 (ic„n:m their lca<n.e, till some difterences in the doctrine were agreed. So they were to 
 
 '■■""■«• lave seitt over Stnrmins as their agent, and Melancthon Bucer, and George 
 Draco to confer with the kings divines. But upon queen Anne's fall this vanished; and 
 
 w5 «.o l^i -'»-! ■"'" =^ ^'"' '™^""^ with them, and had ^'^^^^f^^^^^^^^Z 
 over Melancthon, for whom he had a great value, yet it never took effect, ll.ert were 
 U ree t n"s in which the Germans were^more positive than in any other point of refornia- 
 
 01 T .?se were, the communion in both kinds, the worship .« a known tongue, and an 
 Xwance for the marriage of the clergy. All the people had got tL- th.ng. in their head 
 so that it was generally believed, that if the pope had in time consented to them the progre S 
 of the Kefornmtion had been ,nucl, stopped. The express words of the institution and the 
 novelty of the contrary ,,ractice, bad engaged that nation very early for communion , both 
 kinds. Common sense made the... all desire to understand what they d.d and said .n the 
 worship of God ; and the lewd and dissolute practices of the ui.n.arned clergy were so pub- 
 lic, that they thought the honour of their families, of which that nat.on .s extremely sensible 
 could not bc^^secnrnl, unless the clergy might have wives of their own. But at hese tl e 
 ki..g stuck ...ore tha.. at other things that were ,nore disputable. For in all other points 
 that were material, he had set up the doctrine of the Augsburg Confession ; and there vyas 
 good ground to hope that the evidence of at least two of these would have brought over the 
 kin.^ to a fuller agreement and firmer union with them*. But the b.shop of Hereford s 
 death gave a great blow to that design. For though that party thought they bad b.s room 
 well filled, when they had got Bonner to he his successor, yet they found after- 
 
 l!o.n,c.-s ais- .^^..^rds what a fatal mistake they committed in raising him now to Hereford, and 
 simuhuiou. jj..,„j,i^tliig him within a few months to London, vacant by Stokesley 's death. 
 
 ♦ Sec Addenda, at the euJ of Part I. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFOllMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1531). 
 
 188 
 
 . ' xi ««.^ nf fl,o ^ee of Hereford, Cninmer held a visitation in it, where lie left 
 
 ColUH. rnToura L of reading the Scriptures, and giving all . lue obedience to the kn g 
 
 S Xitia hiiSi f::rL. z.j...^ .urw v.. ... v^ d^re^ ..a 
 
 --y of the P-'--tT>:,iVtr :;,.:.: e/.^^ ;ov::,ed by pohUe and prndent 
 temper, or a true 7.eal '^'^ ^T^ "^, ^^.^.^^. Jj ^ abolished. Many co.n,.lai..ts were 
 „.a.ure,, were %;;g;^ -^ uZwch letter, ^vere sent to all the b.shops i.. the kh.gs 
 brought of the.e to ''-'''"='• J- P;,', ^,,„„i,i ,,,. i,„tr„cted in the truth, so they should ..ot 
 name, to take care that a, tl c P > '^ ^,,^ p„blishi..g these, if it wa.s not 
 
 be ""«-;^ f 3> J ^^ ^^,^,il: Z^a nUse .nuJh contention', and other inco..ve„iences that 
 tempered «.th gnat ai.erct.on ^.^ ^^^^ j^^^^ ^^.j^^^^ ,^,.,^ 
 
 „,ightbeof da..gerous ''^;V-^"^J^,^:^l^^,,^„^ug i„ new co.nplaints : fori 
 designed ^y^;:i:^^l^Ji:^^L^^. to the bislfop of La,.datt, bearing date 
 C>.Ilcc.. tWOtl of JauuLv. in which he .nakes mention of the kmg s letters ' sent to 
 
 ''"'"'■ ''■ t at ~e and 'r quire, hi.u to look to the exeeut.on of the.n, both aga.ns 
 ., • . f * new nrcacher. and a-ainst those that secretly earr.ed on the prete.ided 
 
 the v.olenee o the new F^^c er ^^^ » .^^.j 5,,^^ ,,;,„ ;„ ^„„^^,,, 
 
 a«tlK,r.ty of he '^It'^Lt' ;„:J to 1' se, Cran,..er. "''--' '" ''^^ "=»"'•' ^ ""^ '"'' '" 
 manner. All these things concu.rcu 10 ^ ..reserve himself : there was not 
 
 any iir,„ friend there but Cro,n wc , « '-^ - ^^J; ' %<;ZZ. had bee,, th.ir friend, 
 a queen now n, the k.ng s boso nUo fav o ur t r m^ ^ ^^^^^^ ,^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 though f '--« -^i^7iS^i:- .n Vb t '-s - ^'-'y "^'p' ^''^■•■^ ■■"^^^■1 ^^'"' '■■";• 
 
 TeLTn^d. oaK:.:^^^^^^^^^ of Clev*:.. the duke of Cloves sister, whose elder 
 
 Mi^fpr was married to the duke of Saxony. i ^ „ + ii,,. o»ti, 
 
 ■t^ .,,,,. ..™ -.;..;;- -^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 1 Tl- ui p;r.nPP«tpr Tewkesbury, and Colehester, sate in it. Un tlie Jtn oi 
 
 two "'="^'*''°P-' , ^ t^ „^ .,,,„m it with all haste, and were dispc.sed with for their 
 
 t::w' lu'^rLt tilt L} had ended their business. «- f^^,;^ ^ J:/- 
 
 agree...... ^7'^-';!;^-^ J^ i:^; ^"^ ^ ^I^T.^ Sr;itl^:^ta;.^ 
 
 Tm no'r woi '^ ? p^t " cAo ^'0^.0;, so that eleven days passed in these debates. 
 
 Tn^^lZ f M y.the'dLof Norfolk told the lords, that the eomm.tee that vvas 
 
 On t'^"^"' " had „,ade no progress, for they were not of one mind, wh.ch some of the 
 
 Tlie sixAni- nanicunau iu.un, 1 o ,..,.r,. first named Therefore he ottered some 
 
 . clcs »ro pro- lords had objected, when the) were lust namca. lutrei 
 
 P-e>l. articles to the lords consideration, that they in.gh be exan... ed by the who c 
 
 house, and that there n.ight be a perpetual law ...ade^for the observat.o.. of them, after the 
 lords had freelv delivered their minds about them. The articles were, 
 
 " F rst W ether in the eucharist Christ's real body was present without any transubstan- 
 tiation ? 'so it is in the journal a^s,ue trans..bstan,i.Uionc) It seems so the corporal presence 
 had been established, they would have left th.e mam.cr of .t indefinite. 
 
 IS-'O.— Book 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 180 
 
 twelve ages. .,„.nres3 so many monasteries and set the religious 
 
 For the Third, It seemed « > --^ '» ^ hast ty! That same parliament by another act 
 
 persons at liberty, and yet l^""'/^^ "P '"J^fZm power to purchase lands : now it was 
 
 absolved them from their vow "^ P"^^'*^; fi';'"!/'", '^"„,,. ^-i,;„ they absolved them from 
 
 not rc^rTut^^X^^^^^^^^ --"«='' ^-"^ -'^T'Vr 
 the rest. A, d . ^^^ "^J^y^^^^ .^i,, , ^e to re-enter into their monasteries wd.en afa r 
 
 '::::^fZ:!l:^<^^^^ tl.ey upon lueir marrying did effectually lay down all possible 
 
 ^'Tlr^^^i^^^'^onec.s^ofr^^^r...^s,^^ . plain condemnation 
 For the louith, .''« ^;""- ,,,,,, ,.;j,„ J ,« many religious houses, which were societies 
 of the kin, s P-;-;^'Xtm pose' 'Pof these masses did profit the souls departed, the 
 chiefly dedicated to that pm pose, ^o' ' . .. , And for the living, these private 
 aestr^ying so many foui.dations -f „ " f.^^; ^^^^ty ^V^" . « at which was blessed and 
 — were c'- X ^ -^^^^^^^^^ ^ "' <^L,n„iion, and so held by the primi- 
 
 consecrated was to ^'=. f '. ' '^ ',„* „„,h as to see the celebration of that sacrament but 
 lir 'i '.S S::::.fg"c:::.r :ipon such as were present at the rest of that office, 
 
 and did not stay - J --d"c:!:.mer to the quick, for he was then married. The Seri,vture 
 I. or the I ifth, .t ^ "'^'"^'^ V^ f , ,„ ' _ On the contrary, -Scrij.tnre speaks of their 
 
 did in no place en on the f^^^^^'^^ t,,,„. ^nd St. Paul in express words con- 
 T""' 'li; S ea i t ei V , without exception, saying " That the man hath not 
 demns all n en ^ '^'Y = [ -^ .. j„ ^he primitive clinreh, though those that were in 
 
 power oyer l«s own body bu^^ th -^«- ^^^^^^ ^ t,.,;, „;,,,, „f ^hieh there 
 
 orders <>■; "j'* -^^^^^'.^f^Htn le moved in the council of Nice, that all that had beert 
 
 rrri:nd.r 1." e;tered into orders should put away their wi«s, it was -jeeted -a 
 mariicaw.un > ^^^^ ^^^^.^ priests to keep their wives. ^ or was .t 
 
 :::: ^lintdS n tl " tern el.ureh, till the popes began their usurpation Therefore the 
 prohitroft being only grounded on the papal constitutions, it was not reasonable to 
 proliimiion o, ,, .'^, . /J^y „„ .^-hjcb it was built was now overthrown. 
 ''"^;^:^^:^l^^^ confession*, I cannot so easily recover For though 
 Cranmer artued three days against these articles, I can only gather the substance of his 
 ar™ts from what hin.-self wrote on some of these heads afterwards For nothing remams 
 7wl.at passed there, but what is conveyed to ns in the journal, which is short and 
 
 "^'on'^l^ 24tl. of May the parliament was prorogued to the 30th. npon ^yhat reason it does 
 not 1 ear It was not to set any of the bills backward ; for it was agreed, that the bills 
 not "1 Pea^- " ^'^\ . ^ , j , tl, ,,.„„ then, till their next meeting. When 
 
 :;::' lieT ': o S: ^h of May, bemg^Friday, the lord chancellor intimated to U.m 
 t at not only the spiritual lords but the king himself had taken much pains to bring tb,ng3 
 t an teeiLnt. which was ettected. Therefore he moved in the kings name that a bill 
 T^iMH be brongl t in for punishing such as offended against these articles So the lords 
 rppltedtl^ archbishop of Cante^rbury. the bishops of Ely and St. Dayids. and doctor 
 
 ♦ See Adtleiulu. tit the end of Part 1. 
 
 * S 
 
 Svc AfUleiidii, ut the end of Tai t 1. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paht I.— 1539. 
 
 lOO 
 
 Peter a master of cliancery, (afterwards secretary of state,) to draw one bill; an.l the 
 rrc bW, of York, tbe bii'o,,. of Durban, an.l Wincbester, and doctor Iregounelanotber 
 masted of cbaneery to draw anotber bill about it ; and to bave tlu.n botb ready and t,, off.T 
 be no ho kinc ly Sunday next. l!ut tbe bill tbat was drawn by tbe arcbb.sbop of ^ ork, 
 a^^d 1 0. witb bin,, was hU liked; yet it seen,s tbe n.atter was long contested, for .t was 
 no 1 rou.bt to tbe i.onse before tbe 7tb of June, and tben tbe lord cbancellor offered ,t and 
 U va. re^d tbe first tiu,e. ( .n tbe Otb of Ju,.e .t bad tbe second readu.g and on tbe 10 1. 
 was en-^rossed and read tbe tbir.l tin.e. But wben ,t passed, tbe k.ug des.red tbe areb- 
 bisbop of\'anterbury to go out of tbe bouse, since be could not g,^-^ Ins consent to ,t ; but 
 be bumblv excused himself, for be tbongbt be was bound m conse.ence to stay and vote 
 a<rainst it: It was sent down to tbe bouse of conunons. wbere >t n,et w,tb no J-'n.. oppos,- 
 tfou ; for on the 14tb it w;is agreed to, and sent np agan. ; and on tbe :2)itb it bad tbe foieo 
 
 of a law by the royal assent. . . . . , 
 
 The title of it was an aet for abolisbing diversity of op,m,.nsn. eerta.n articles concermng 
 rbristian religion. It is said in tbe prean.ble, tbe kmg cons.dern.g tbe bU^ssed 
 AnAc.pas.0,1 effects of union, and tbe misebiefs of discord, smce tbere were many d.tteren 
 '"' '''^■"'- opinions, botb among tbe clergy and laity about some ,>on.ts of rebg.on, ba<l called 
 tbis parliament and a synod at tbe san-.e tin.e, for ren.oving tbese cbffercnces, wbere s.x 
 a el's were proposed, and long debated by tbe clergy : and tbe k.ng bnnself bad come n 
 per^n to tbe'par'iameut and council, and opened many tlnngs o b.gh U^nnng and grea 
 knowledge about tben, ; and tbat be, witb tbe assent of botb bouses of parbament, bad 
 a"r«^d ,.n tbe following articles. First, Tbat in tbe sacran.ent of tbe altar af er tbe eonseen.- 
 tfon tbere remained no substance of bread and wine, but under tbese forms, tbe n.atnral body 
 and blood of Cbrist vyere present. Secondly, Tbat eommnnion in botb kn.ds was no „ecess.ary 
 to salvation to all persons by tbe law of God ; but tbat botb tbe flesb and blood of Cln.s 
 I ere tocretber in aeb of tbe kin.ls. Thirdly, Tbat pnests after the order of pnestbood 
 ^ M,t n!.t m.arrv by the law of God. Fourtbly, Tbat vows of ebas ,ty ongb to be obseryed 
 by^tbe law of God! Fifthly, Tbat tbe use of private masses ought to be cont.m.ed ; wluel, 
 as^ was agreeable to God's law, so n.en received great bench by tben, .S>- '''yj Jl at 
 auricular confession w.as expedient and necessary, and ought to be retamed ,n tbe ebnrcb. 
 T . parlian,cnt tbanked tb'e king for tbe pains be bad taken ,n ^'-"^ ^•'f \'^rtt 
 that if any after the l-2th of July did speak, preaeb, or w,-,te agau.st tbe hn.t art.ele, tbey 
 ,verc to be-judged bc^etics, and to be burnt witbout any abjurat.on aud to orfe, tbe.r rea 
 and personal estates to tbe king. And those wbo preacbed or obsfuately d.spnted agamst 
 d,e other articles, were to h. judged felons ; and to suffer death as felons, w.tbou benefit of 
 c er"y: An,l those, wbo eitber in word or writing spake agamst tben,, were to be pn- 
 soners during tbe kings v-loasnre, and forfeit their goods a..d chattels to tbe k-S "■; -' fi-' 
 time • and if they offended so the second tin,e, they were to sutler as felons. All tbe i nar- 
 ; " e of priests are declared void ; and if any priest did still keep any such woman, wb„u^ 
 ),e1,ad so n,arried and lived fa.niliarly with her as w,tl. Ins w,fe, he was to be judged a 
 felon ■ and if a priest lived carnally with any other wo.nan, be was upon the first eonvct.on 
 to forfeit bis benefices, goods, and chattels, and to be i.npr.soned dnrn.g tK- k.ugs pleasure ; 
 and ,,on the second cm,viction was to suffer as a felon Tbe wo.nen so offend.ng, were also 
 to be punished in tbe san,e .nanner as the priests ; and those who eo,.temned or absta.ned 
 fro,n con^ssion or the sacrament at tbe accustomed tunes for the first oftencc were to or- 
 feit their goods and chattels, and be bnprisone.l ; and for tbe second, were to be adjudged of 
 felony. And for tbe execution of tbis act, coran,ission3 were to be .ssu.hI out to all arch- 
 bishops and bishops, and their chancellors and commissaries, and such others ,n t be several 
 shires as the king should nan,e, to hold their sessions quarterly or oftener, and they were 
 to proceed n.^on presentments and by a jury. Those commissioners were to swear that they 
 should execute their commission indifferently, without favour, aftect.on, corruption, or mabee. 
 All ecclesiastical incumbents were to read this aet in their churches once a quarter And ,n the 
 end a proviso was added, concerning vows of chastity. Tbat tbey should not obbge any, 
 except sueb as bad taken then, at or above the ago of twenty-one years, or bad been com- 
 pelled to take them." 
 
 15r,9.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 191 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 Tl.U .et was received by all that secretly favoured popery witb great joy; for now tbey 
 Tins act «'-<•'- y ^„ ^„ ,,,/,, ,,,,„ ,„a hitherto set forvvard a refonnat.on 
 
 vl.i... U va- I,"' „y n,ueh quitted the bigots, who were now persuaded that the k.ng won d 
 ri„,.l, cen- ".''"f ' ,,„,U since 1.0 passed so severe an act agamst .t, and .t ...ade the 
 '"""• to ta t^pre ion 'of .non.asteiies go the n.ore easily through. The pop.sb clergy 
 
 bked all the a^ V ry well, except tbat sever'^ branch of it .agab.st tl.e.r nneh.aste praet.ces 
 TO was "t.. by Crom;ell tl n.ake it cut with botb edges (So.ne ot our >nco,.s,derato 
 werwb never per..sed tbe statutes tell us it was done by a different act of parbament ;b.^ 
 il f , Its ,nust be forciven them wbo write upon hearsay. There was but one comfort 
 Taf Ibe olt^s o..Id pick out of tbe whole act, that they were not left to the mercy 
 
 1 Ur"y and their ecelesiastieal courts, but were to be tried by a jnry, where they imgbt 
 :2e t n ,re Ta lid a d gentle dealing. Yet the denying them tbe benefit o abjuration 
 
 ' "i^^ had ever been put in practice before : so now tbey began to 
 
 was a 
 
 nrei.are for new storms and a heavy pers-ecution. x • . if ;« «nul 
 
 The ( 'ther chief business of this parliament was the suppression of monasteries It is said 
 ' n the preainble of thlt act, ''That divers abbots, priors, and other heads of 
 
 C\^L vvVvn.L houses, had, since the 4th of February in the twenty-seventh year of he 
 :".nof kind's rei.n, without constraint, of their own accord, and aceordmg to the due 
 ti.' ..-tcr ,,,,?3, ,f the common law, by sufficient writings of record undertheir convent-seaK 
 Monasuvics. ^j^^.^. ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^|i ^hat belonged to them to the king. Therefore all 
 
 houses that t ere since that time suppressed, dissolved, relinquished, forfeited, or given up, are 
 confirmed to the king and his successors for ever : and all monasteries that should thereafter be 
 Zpressed forfeited, or given up, are also confirmed to the king and his successors And all 
 S hoiiL w^ th'e reiL belo!i ing to them, were to be disposed of by the court of augmen- 
 tations for the king's profit, excepting only such as were come into he kmg s haud by 
 attainders of treason, which belonged to the exche<per,-reserving to all persons, except the 
 patrons, founders, and donors of such houses, the same right to any parts of them or jurisdic- 
 tion in them, which they could have claimed if that act had never been made Then followed 
 many clauses for annulling all deeds and leases, made within one year before the suppression of 
 any reli<^ious house, to the prejudice of it, or difterent from what had been granted formerly 
 And all dmrches or chapels which belonged to these monasteries, and were formerly exempted 
 from the visitation or jurisdiction of their ordinary, are declared to be within the jurisdiction 
 of the bishop of the diocese, or of any other that should be appointed by the king. 
 
 This act passed in the house of peers, without any protestation made by any of the abbots, 
 though it appears by the journal that at the first reading of it there were eighteen abbots 
 prestMit, at the second reading twenty, and seventeen at the third reading, and the abbots of 
 Glastonbury, Colchester, and Reading, were among tho.se who were present ; so little reason 
 there is to think they were attainted for any open withstanding the king sproceedmgs, when 
 they did not protest against this act, which was so plainly levelled at them. It was soon 
 despatched by the commons, and oflfered to the royal assent. By it no religious houses were 
 suppressed, as is generally taken for granted ; but only the surrenders that either had been or 
 were to be made, were confinned. The last proviso for annulling all exemptions of churches 
 and chai>els had been a great happiness to the church, if it had not been for that clause, that 
 thekincr nii'dit appoint others to visit them, which in a great degree did enervate it. For many 
 of those who afterwards purchased these lands with the impropriated tithes, got this likewise 
 in their grants, that they should be the visitors of the churches and chapels formerly exempted, 
 from whence great disorders have since followed in these churches, which not falling withm 
 the bishops jurisdiction, are thought not liable to his censures,— so that the incumbents m 
 them being under no restraints, have often been scandalous to the church, and given occasion 
 to those who were disaffected to the hierarchy, to censure the prelates for these offences 
 which they could not punish, since the offenders were thus excepted out of their jurisdiction. 
 This abuse, which first sprang from the ancient exemptions that were confirmed or granted 
 ly the sec of Rome, has not yet met with an effectual remedy. 
 
 Upon the whole matter, this suppression of abbeys was universally censured ; and besides 
 the common exceptions which those that favoured the old superstition made, it was ques- 
 
HISTORY OF THE UKFORMATION' 
 
 [PittT I.— 1-539. 
 
 102 
 
 tioncd whotlicr the lands that formerly belonged to religious houses ought to have roturmd 
 to the founders and donors by way of reverter, or to have fal en to the 1-'^ <-[-'" » « 
 lands were holden bv way of escheat, or to have come to the crown It .s true, by tl c 
 Koman law, or at le'ast by a judgn.ent of the senate - Theodos.us s t.n,e the en'U.vnnen s 
 of the heathenish temples were upon a full debate, whether they should re urn to the r.ght 
 heirs or be confiscated, in the end a.lju.lged to the fisc or the en,peror s exchequer upon this 
 reason th.at by the will of the <lonors they were totally alienated from them and their lie us. 
 But in EuMand it went otherwise : and when the order of the kmghts-templars was dis- 
 solved It was then jud.ed in favour of the lord by escheat • For though the ounders and 
 .lonors had totally alienated these lands from themselves and the.r hens yet here w,^ no 
 reason from thenee to eonelude anything that might wrong the superior lord of his right in 
 Te else of an escheat. And this nuist have held good, if those alienations and endovv^ueuts 
 had been absolute without anv condition. I?ut the endowments being gen..rally rather of 
 the nature of covenants .and contracts, and made in consideration of so "^'"J '"^'^^m^ 
 said for their souls, then it was most just, that, upon a non-perform.ance of the condition, 
 and when that public error ..nd che.al which the monks h.ad ,mt upon the world w.as dis- 
 covered, the lands should have returned to the founders and patrons, and tlieir heirs .and 
 successors. Xor was there any grounds for the lords to pre end to then, by es heat, 
 cspeciallv where their .ancestors h.ad consente.l to and confirmed those endowments,-there- 
 ?.r ttre was no need of excluding them by any special proviso Hut for the f-''^- -J 
 donors, certainly if th.-re had not been a particular proviso made against them, thcj niig t 
 have ^.covered the lands which their ancestors had ^"l'"f ''»f { g'^'^r^'^.^y ;,^'^"'\. '' 
 surrenders which religions persons made to the crown could not havx- cut oft then title, 
 llut this act did tluat eftectuallv. It is trne, many of the greatest of them were of royal 
 foundation, and these would have retunied to the crown without dispute. 
 
 On the 2nd of May, in this sessi.,n of p.arlianient, a hil w.as brought in by Cromwell, foi 
 eivin.- the king power to erect new bishoprics by bis letters patent It was 
 .h„?;'"hJ read That ,lay for the first, s..cond, and thir.l time, .and sent down to he Coin- 
 tTilnrncw mons. The preamble of it was, " That it was known what slothful and ungodly 
 Bislu.prir,. ,if^ ,,^,1 ,^^.^„ ,,.,1 ,,,. tl,„se who were called religious. But that these houses 
 mi^ht be converted to better -uses; that God's word might be better set forth children 
 brought up in learning, clerks nourished in the universities, and that old decayed serv.antB 
 mi<.ht have livings, poor people might have alms-houses to maintain them; readers of Greek, 
 Hebrew, .and LaUn, might have good stipends ; daily alms migl.t be ministered, and a low- 
 ance might be m.ade for mending of the highways, and co^hibitions for mnusters of he 
 church ; for these ends, if the king thought fit to have more bishopnes or cathcdnal chuiehes 
 erected out of the rents of these houses, full power was given to h.m to erect, and found 
 them, .an.l to make rules and statutes for tliein, and such translations of sees, or divisions of 
 them t, as he thought fit." Rut on this act I must add a snigi. lar ren.ark. / 1'" P.>-;»" ''« 
 and material parts of it were drawn by the king hiinselt, and the first draught of i under 
 his hand is yet extant, which shows his extraordinary application and understanding of 
 business. But in the same paper there is a list of the sees which he intended to found ; o 
 which what was done afterwards came so far short, that I know nothing to which it can be 
 so reasonably imputed as the declining of Cranmcrs interest at court, who had proposed he 
 ^., ^- . erecting of new cathedrals and sees, with other things mentioned in the preamblo 
 LiM'ui of the Statute, as a great mean for reforining the church. The ^ees w iieli he 
 these. kin- then designed, with the abbeys out of which they were to be erected, follow, 
 
 as it is in the paper iinder the king's own hand. 
 
 Es^ex Waltharn, Hartford, St. Albans. Northanipton 
 
 Bedfordshire ) Dunstable. . •'^"'^ 
 
 and [ Novvonliain. Huntingdon. 
 Buckinghainshirc. ) Clowstown. 
 
 * Qun>re ' Because hy the statute De Tenis Tern- the Hospital of SU John of Jcrusalcm.-GHANGFR's Cuu- 
 
 «/artorwm, neilhi-r the kins nor the lords were to have by rf.ct. ,,, , , , r t, . i 
 
 CLlt the lands that were the TcmphaV ; but those lands t See Addenda, at the end of Part 1. 
 were to remain to the prior and brethren of the Order of 
 
 15.0.).— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 193 
 
 
 Pctci borough. 
 
 h 
 
 Leicester 
 and 
 Rutland. 
 Laiicaishirc. 
 
 SuHolk. 
 Nottingham 
 
 and 
 Dtrby. 
 Harifi.nh 
 
 } 
 
 Leicester. 
 
 Foiintaint'S and the Aith- 
 dcaconry of Rirhmoiid. 
 l\dinonds-biirv. 
 Wei beck. 
 ^^'(■rksol). 
 Thiir<iarton. 
 St. A 1 ban's. 
 
 Oxford 
 
 and 
 Berkshire. 
 Middlesex, 
 (Jloucestersliirc. 
 Stafford 
 
 and 
 Salop. 
 
 Cornwall. 
 
 1 
 
 Osnay 
 and 
 J Tame. 
 
 ^^'e3tminster. 
 St. Peters. 
 
 }- Shrewsbury. 
 
 J 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
 Lanceslon. 
 Bedmynne. 
 Ward re th. 
 
 Over these is written, " The bishoprics to be made." In another corner of the page ho 
 
 writes as folh>ws : — 
 
 '' IMaces to be altered according to our device, which liave sees in them : Christ's-church 
 in r\anter])urv, St. Swithin's, Ely, Dnrham, Uochester, with a part of Leeds, Worcester, and 
 all otliers having the same." TJien a little below : " Tlaces to be altered into colleges and 
 schools— l^nrton super Trent." ^lore is not written in that ])aper. But I wonder mncli 
 that in this li.st Choter was forgotten ; yet it was erected before any of them. For I have 
 seen a commission under the privy seal to the bishop of Chester, to take the surrender of tho 
 monastery of Haniond in Shropshire, bearing date the 24th of August this year. So it 
 seems the see of Chester was erected and endowed before the act ])assed, though there is 
 amonrr the rolls a charter for endowing and founding of it afterwards. liristtd is not men- 
 tioned in this i)aper, though a see was afterwards erected there. It was not before the end 
 of the next year that these sees were founded ; and there was in that interval so great a 
 change made' both of the councils and ministers, that no wonder the things now designed 
 were never accomplished. ^ ^ 
 
 Another act passed in this parliament concerning the obedience duo to the king s pro- 
 clamations. There had been great exceptions made to the legality of the king^^s 
 the King's""^ proceedings, in the articles about religion, and other injunctions pnblished by his 
 proclama- authority, which were complained of as contrary to law; since by these the 
 ^''""- kin^T had without consent of ).arliament altered some laws, and had laid taxes on 
 
 his spiritual subj(>cts. L'pon which an act passed, which sets forth in the preamble, '' tho 
 contempt and disobedience of the king's ])roclamation.s by some who did not consider what 
 a king by his royal ])()wer might do; Vhich, if it continued, would tend to the disobedience 
 of the laws of CJod and the^dishononr of the king's majesty (who may full ill bear it). 
 Considering also, that many occasions might require speedy remedies, and that delaymg 
 these till U i)arliainent met might occasion great i)rejudices to the realm, and that the king, 
 by his royal power given of God, might do many things in su'di cases ; therefore it is 
 enacted, that the king for the time being, with advice of his council, might set forth pro- 
 clamations with ])ains and penalties in them, which were to be obeyed as if they were mado 
 by an act of i)arliament. But this was not to be so extended that any of the king's subjects 
 should suffer in their estates, liberties, or persons, by virtue of it ; nor that by it any of the 
 king's proclamations, laws, or customs, were to be broken and subverted." Then follow 
 some clauses about the publishing of proclamations, and the way of prosecuting those who 
 contemned and disobeyed them. It is also added, '' That if any offended again.st them, and 
 in further contempt went out of the realm, he was to be adjudged a traitor. This also gave 
 power to the councillors of the king's successor, if he were under age, to set forth i)roclama- 
 tions in his name, which were to be obeyyd in the same manner with these set forth by the 
 king himself." This act gave great j)ower to the judges, since there were such restrictions 
 in some branches of it, which seemed to lessen the great extent of the other parts of it, so 
 that the expositors of the law had much referred to them ; upon this act were the great 
 changes of religion in the nonage of Edward VI. grounded. 
 
 There is another act, which but collaterally belongs to ecclesiastical afl^iirs, and therefore 
 An Art about sball be but slightly touched. It is the act of the ])recedency of the officers of 
 Precedence, state, by which the lord vicegerent has the precedence of all ])ersons in the king- 
 dom next the royal family : and on this I must make one remark, which may seem very 
 improper for one of my profession, especially when it is an animadversion on one of the 
 
 VOL. I. o 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [rAiM I.— i.-iHo. 
 
 104 
 
 1 1 ti.o ,.inc:f ^^'lrIUMMIr ScUlcn. lie in liis Titles of 
 
 '"■""".V~T •u,.! t ■ t ro in'vt. it literally as is in tl,. record." In wl.ieh t hero arc 
 
 by •-''•!'';■•■"', ^^iVipnla in tl.e statute-1 k, tl.at «as set .l„wn in that k.nssre,,,.., 
 
 two .u.stake^ fo. 'V' 1' V ,.,,,,, ,^.^ ,„., il.at «l,ieh lic jnints is not exaetly neeord- 
 
 tl.onM, Wt ont u, -;'';>',''/,, 1 .1.,,, or London is not nan.ed in tl,e preeedeney; 
 i„. to the record, l-o. a, I^'' ;_,.,,,, ; , ,,,,;,,, ,,,0 l.isl.o,, of I.mdon lias t!,e pre- 
 ,vl,icl, >s not aceordn,, to t'':^!^": ';;;„„„,, j,,;, ;, ,„„.,,u„'l ;„ a posthmnons ..dition, 
 cedence ne.Nt the -f ''-'''' V^^ '^ul.t Nor is that cnission ann'n-r the errors of the 
 yet "'t'-y^' ,"f ^;^, ;• ; \, , .\ : :.';.thered to he anu-nded. this is .one of then 
 'iT'l do r^l n . c.'. f of anv vanity, or Inunour of censnrin, a n.an so great .n all 
 sorl: of Zlin. ■ bnt .n.v design is only to let ingenions persons see. that they onght not to 
 
 \ ith tins., there pas.d an act of attainder of the marqness of Ivxeter and tlu 
 !;;;;;;.t;;;. :.M:n.acnte. .lltl, .any others that .ere either f-;>/o .-;;-.;; f^f 
 
 .1,0 was then ''f "''[''f , ! f , ^J' n'aeec.u'nt It thc'cnd of this hook,-bein, there 
 
 : ;:^he'i:2' f l..' thV'ua- 1.. tl.. .ere passed in these last years of the kn.g . 
 
 .,,,1.. Tlu^e is one^nar^dde thi^ ,^ ^^ „.„,^ ,.,, 
 
 Some were to be attauited in absinct , our is n . v^.^nr iml flio 
 
 av,:;:^, hnt yet designed to attaint then,. ^f-^^::^::z^z^;ji^^^::!,^ 
 
 countess of .annn, ^^^^ ^:;^^::::i^:^'jSl'Or:^^t:\:r parlian.ent,-for 
 been condemned wthont ana.gn.mnt trial ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 t^. w rtr i c • ;:;:^t:t"";; ti^ ;:;; '';^d u.d ti,.; opimons, whether . 
 i^:^^ attainted in i^-"- jj;-.^,^;: ^Ti^t:::::,?^::^^ m^.:; ^ 
 
 conrts; and ''''I J^ '""'•,,,' ',,,.,,.,1 t„ ,,,,,a f„, l.i.nself. Bnt the parlianunt hen.g the 
 
 C::;t;?:f ih^SlXi^t ;Jat sLer ..,. ,...,,.1 i--^;; =::;;■;:;;-,- 
 
 antl.ur of the eounscl, as shall appeal. apprehendini- that 
 
 Wlipn the Parliament was in-oro^ned, on the Jt.tU ot -Jnne, me kih a| i „ /f . 
 
 th d b shop of ('antc'rhurv n.ight bo n.ueh cast ,lown w,th the act for the s x 
 
 ^'■%'^;-'^ . id "t or bin, and told bin,, that he had bea.-d how „,neh, and w, h 
 
 "- of tn.n- ;^^^' ;^, ^ ;„„ ,,, ,,,a „,g,u.d against it ; and tberc^forc he des.red ho wo,dd ,.1 
 
 AmW-B.!,. :," i ,"^; s in w,i;in., .°nd bring the.n to bin,. Next day bo sent the 
 
 i:, vi?uC,.n, f,,. '„ X ,,f„,k and SnlVolk, and the lor.l Cron,well, to d.no w,tb bnn ; order- 
 
 • ., . . re 1 • n <^ t ■ kin. -s constant and nnshaken kindness to bin,, and to enconrago 
 
 ,rg then, to ^"'^ ''''';; 7^"-,^,. ^t table with bin, at La.nbetb, they rnn ont ,nnch o>i 
 
 \:::^:i^£:J^^ii^ ^e bad .,n-^ ti. act ^^t.. .0 -c.^-;.;^--^- 
 
 1 1 +l...f nvpn those that (lirtered rom him were mnch taken witli >M»at ne saui, 
 
 Z\ : 7ir:;d d fe^, ,?" ■ t:, the ki.,.. Co,„wel. saymg, that this aiHerenco the 
 kiiut between bbn an.l all Ids other conncillors, that when eo.npla.nts were brongh of 
 o frf b Wr eceived then, and tried the trntb of then. ; b„t be won d not so ,nnc la 
 Others, inc kui^ i*.lli Vn.m that he went on to make a parallel 
 
 1.3G9. -Book HI-] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 II)." 
 
 f 
 
 dom had been succci^srul), to have made him his admiral, yet he had resolved not to accept 
 of it, nor to leave his conntiy *. To which the dnke of Norfolk replied, with a deej) oath, 
 that he lied ; with other reproachful languarre. This tr<nd>led Cranmer extremely, who did 
 all he could to quiet and reconcile them. Hut now the enmity between those two great 
 ministers broke ont to that height, that they were never afterwards hearty friends. 
 
 Hut Cranmer wxmt about that which the king had commanded : and made a book of the 
 reasons that led him to oj^posc the six articles, in which the ])laces out of the 
 %.Ti'u's hi^rca- ^crii)turcs, the authorities of the ancient d<Jctors, with the arguments drawn from 
 sons against these, were all digested in a good method. This he commanded his secretary to 
 tljcsixaiti- ^vrite ont in a fair hand, that it might be given the king. The secretary 
 *'^^^' returning with it from Croydon, where the archbishop was then, to Lambeth, 
 
 found the key of his chamber was carried away by the archbi.shoi/s almoner ; so that ho 
 beinn- oblin-ed to go over to L(jndon, and not daring to trust the book to any other's keei)ing, 
 carried it with himself, where both he and the book met with an unlooked-for encounter. 
 Some others that were with him in the wherry would needs go to the Southwark side, to 
 h)ok on a bear-baiting that was near the river, where the king was in person. The bear 
 broke loose into the river, and the dogs after her. They that were in the boat leaped out, 
 and left the poor secretary alone there. Hut the bear got into the boat, with the dogs about 
 lier, an<l sunk it. The secretary, ai>]>rehending his life was in danger, did not mind his book, 
 which he lost in the water. I3ut being quickly rescued and brought to land, he begun to 
 look for his book, and saw it floating in the river. So he desired the bearward to bring it 
 to him ; who took it up, but before he would restore it, put it into the hands of a |)riest that 
 stood there, to see what it might contain. The priest reading a little in it found it a confu- 
 tation of the six artich'S ; and told the bearward that whosoever claimed it W(nild be hanged 
 for his pains. Hut the archbishop's secretary, thinking to mend the matter, said it was his 
 lord's book. This made the bearward more intractable, for ho wis a S})iteful pai)ist, and 
 liated the archbishop ; so that no offers nor intreaties could prevail with him to give it back. 
 Whereupon INIorice (that was the secretary's name) went and opened the matter to Crom- 
 well the next dav ; Cromwell was then going to court, and he expected to find the bearward 
 there, looking to deliver the book to some of Cranmer's enemies ; lie therefore ordered Morico 
 to o-o along with him ; where, as they had expected, they found the fellow with the book 
 about him ; upon whom Cromwell called, and took the book out of his liand.s, threatening 
 him severely for his presumption in meddling with a ju'ivy councillor's book. 
 
 Hut thoufdi Cranmer escaped this hazard, yet in London the storm of the late act was 
 fallino- heavily on them that were obnoxious. Shaxton and Latimer, the bishojis 
 Pioccclings ^f Salisbury and AVorcester, within a week after the session of Parliament, as it 
 upon Ki ac . ,^j.^^^^,,^j.^^ resigned their bishoprics. For on the 7th of July the chapters of these 
 churches petitioned the king for his leave to fill those sees, they being then vacant by tho 
 free resignation of the former bishops. Upon which the cou(/c d'c'/u'<' for both was granted. 
 Nor was this all, but they being presented as having spoken against the six articles, were 
 put in ]irison, where the one lay till the king «lied, and the other till a little before his death, 
 as shall be i^hown in its projier jdace. There were also commissions issued out for proceeding 
 upon that statute ; and those who were commissioned for Lond(Ui wore all secret favourers 
 of pojK'ry ; so they proceeded most severely, and examined many witnesses against all who 
 were i)resented ; whom they interrogated not only u]ion the express words of the statute, 
 but upon all such collateral or j)resumptlve circumstances as might entangle them, or con- 
 clude them guiltv. So that in a very little while live hundred persons were put in prison, 
 and involved in the breach of the statute. I^pon this not only Crar.mer and Cromwell, but 
 the duke of Suffolk and Audley the chancellor, represented to the king how hard it would 
 be, and of what ill consequence, to execute the law upon so n)any ]HTSons. So the king was 
 prevailed with to pardon them all ; and I find no fui-ther proceeding upon this statute till 
 Cromwell fell. 
 
 * Fox adds another passage of that «lisronrse hetwoon Ilotno. as he iindovslonil the Piil<c o. Norfolk wouhl have 
 f'loinwiH and tlio duko of Norfolk : " that he was never done." — Fi lman's Cohuf.ct. 
 so far in love with W'olsev as to liave waited on him to 
 
 o 2 
 
IIISTOIIV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1600. 
 
 10.39.— Book 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 197 
 
 lOG 
 
 B,.t tl. opposite pnrtv us.l all the art. possible to ^"f^:^:^r:^:f::^:i 
 Ana therefore, to show how far their eon.phanee would S' ' I^" " J^,*" '^^^^„ „;,„„,.,, hut 
 .i„u frou, the king on ti.e 12th of ^ove".''- th,s yea ^ ^ ,^ l,!,,,,,,, ^-as in 
 
 it is n..t tl,erc i...w, so that I juage it was rase.l u that ^"1 '::''" i5„„„„ ,,„, ,eft it 
 
 ^ueeu Mary's time. IWt, as nun are eonnuon y more ea.e le^ ^ "^ ;, V„„^ f„„„ t,,i, 
 I reeora in his own register. Whether the other h,s . > << h uh on ^ _ .^ .^ ^^^^ 
 
 ,.in,, I know not But . an. eerta.n [ '^ '^.^r;, I 'r "La ha^^' h«'n rased. The 
 likely, if any -ueh had heen aken ""*'>''''"'*'""'' jhe ena. The suhstanec of it 
 con,n,i<sion itself will he fnuna m the co leetum of 1"1^" "' p" .^., j,,,,,,,^ f,,„„ the 
 
 is, "That sinee nl urisaietions, both eeclesiastual ai 1 inn, , 
 
 <-"-'■ lin. as snprenu. h.-..d, and he was the foundation of all power '' . ^ ^^ 
 
 ^- "■ "• who^ ex-ereiL.,1 it „nly (y.v,-,»-;„) at the kings c.u.rtesy f 'f ;::">*' ;;^;:'2h. 1 
 
 ,„at thev had it only of his bounty ; ^^^ ^:^^:^:'Z:::^:i 2 "lllCuweU 
 If-a^VZX::^:^:^^. "r Wfl^:'. e,^hl .. h^a^mto a,. ..e matte., 
 t,K^.refore tluMdug. upon Bonner's p.dit^u,, an en,poweHn^^^^ 
 
 as he founa werthy to prc^.-nt au.l gne msf utum « '>j\\";,, ^..^ ^ „ y ', ^U.^sure 
 authority, for which he is ^l"'/ /•'''"-'^'''■"f '^ j." ' ' r/^c t L' 'iCit coneluded with a 
 <„tv. And all the parts of the ep.seupal f^^""' ''" ''^ "V , , " l ""od life, ana learnincr, 
 stri'et eharge to the bishop to oraain none but sueh of "' '^'e ,lt .'.l rin.: a„a of me,>s 
 ,,„ ,,a.l verv goo.l assurance. lM>r as the corrupfons "^ ^1. \''>- > '^ ^ j„ 
 
 n,anuers, had ehielly proceeded IVem .pastors, -^.f^^^^^.t:: Christians."' After 
 well chnsen, would again reforn. the C'hnstian deetnnc an "' "^^J f j,,^ ^i„„., ,,i,,,„pg. 
 ,„. ,„a taken this cnnnnissh.n, P-onner ought ^'^'^^T'^f^ 1 ' ".t • 'p-irended tllat 
 The true reason of this profound emnplumee was, that ^^ ^"^"^^ 1« , ^,f j,,^. 
 
 Cranmers great interest with ^'<^ ^^"^ ^^ ;^';;;^::^,T:TJii:^ civil otheers were, 
 ecclesiastical officers beu.g as nu.ch subject to th '^"'S" P"^^ resolved to outdo him in 
 
 And this having endeared him so much to * - k.ng h-<ore h - - |. .^ ^^,„, j^ „„ 
 
 that point, l^.t there was tus d.rtereuce, ''" ^ ' " ;\':;i^:t ,,5, eonscience (if he had 
 followed it at all, it was out of conscience; but IJonnti, agam.i 
 
 anv), comidied with it. . , ,, , 1 »i,„,„ -™ fiftv-seven surrenders upon 
 
 Now followed the final dissoUition of the «'f >;^ ^ *' ^ .Hf Lc-a."- yet to b,- seen. 
 ni.,.M,io„of-eora this year The -•S- i: "Iti!'' nV vc >• n nnc^ies. The gooil 
 .,„. „..,. »,,- Thirty-seven of them 7!;' ^ 'Vf '^r;^^ '^ ^.r! on. the last of them. Now 
 bcvs. lioiisc of GfxUtoNV now fdl >Mtli the rcM, iiiou^.i .1 .- Alh-m^ St 
 
 the great p.arliament abbots snrrenaereaapa«^ ^X;^^:^:'^,^ltZ^^, 
 Kdinuudsbury, Canterbury, St. Mary 111 ^o^^^^^^^^ 
 
 AVaUhani, Winebcomb.s Mahnsbury, and l.attel 1 ''^'- " 1 |,.re it will not be nnacc^ptablo 
 Keading, and Colchester. The deeds of the rest are los.^^ ^l;;*,"' „ j twenty -eiuht, 
 to the nader to know uho were the parliamentary able s. 1''" ";•.";, .^,^, .J, ,, ,,•,« 
 as thev were eoininonly given. Fuller has given a entalopo e U^ . m t^^ e a ^^^ 
 
 hislor^of abbeys; but as every one of *'-- '''fl^; f'''\'^' J^j^^,. in his account, 
 according to the journ.als of parliament; the lor.lllerbert '^-^ ° '~'^; J ^ ^^,^,^,^, ,„a 
 I shall „:.t ri.e higher in my in.,oiry than this reign, '»"•/" "'>;!",J, ;':,;, ,f .vhosc 
 priors sate in parlianient, beside other clergy that had ''';_'-" 7^^?^^;',,'e Sixth's reign, 
 l.i.ht to sit in the house of commons there ^^^^^^^^^r^^f^"^^^.. so great !. 
 as shall be openea in its proper place. •^""•"."'" ,""',' .,^, „ „.,.. ^f the ecclesiastical 
 point in law, whether they sate in the house of lords, as ^^"^ ^ '^* \.^ j,,, ,„,tter 
 Itate, or as holding their lands of the king liy" baronage I ^ ;'^^^";^, ,,.,;,, t abbots 
 of fact, which is, that in the journals of parliament in tli» i gn * ' *« > ^-J.^,^ ;„ t,,^. 
 had their writs : Abingdon, St. Alban's, St -'^''^ " ^ .^.u ite bui.s Ba 1 . 
 1,„,,„, l,.,.aenv Cirencester. Colchester ^^^f >;j, ^/^J l'^-^^ ^ "rborougl'i, Uamsey; 
 (llastonbniy, Gloucester "'''V ^'t tU^^sW Thoniev, Wal'.bam, Westminster, 
 Heading. Selby, Shrewsbury, ^''^'f '•■'^\^"\'^q;''"'V, ■'' ° " -'Yc addea. But besiacs all 
 and Winrliekomb; to whom also the prior of bt. Johns ma) Uc auuc 
 
 / 
 
 Collect. 
 Numb. 3. 
 Sect. 5. 
 
 oriiamonts. 
 
 Some liospi- 
 tuls suncu- 
 dcicd. 
 
 these I find that in the twenty-eightli year of this king the abbot of Burton-upon-Trcnt sat 
 in i>arlianient. Generally Coventry and Bnrton were held by the same man as one bishop 
 held both Coventry and Litehfield ; but in that year they were held by two diffi.>rent persons, 
 and both had their writs to that parlian.ent. The method used in the suppression of these 
 houses will ai.pear by one complete report made of the sui)i)ression of the abbey ot leNvks- 
 bnrv, which, out of many I copied, is in the collection. From it the^ reader wil see what 
 provision was made for the abbot, the prior, the other oihcers, and the monks, 
 and other servants of the house; and what buildings they ordered to be defLiced, 
 and what to remain ; and how they did estimate the jewels, plate, and other 
 But monasteries were not sufficient to stop the appetite of some that were about 
 the kin-r, for hospitals were next looked after. One of these was this year 
 surrendered bv Thomas Thirleby, with two other priests ; he was master of St. 
 
 Thomas's hospital in Southwark, and was designed bishop of AVestmmster, to 
 
 Avhich he made his way by that resignation. He was a learned and mo.lest man but of so 
 fickle or cowardly a temper, that he turned always with the stream m every change that 
 ivas made, till .lueen l<:ii/abeth came to the crown ; but then, being ashamed of so many 
 turns, he resolved to show he could once be firm to somewhat. . , . , , 
 
 Now were all the monasteries of England suppressed, and the kmg had then in his hand 
 ,,,, „, the oreatest opportunity of making royal and noble foundations that ever king 
 .t'l^or «Wcn' of Kuiiland had. But, whether out of policy to give a general content to the 
 away. centry': by sellin<r to them at low rates, or out of easiness to his courtiers, or out 
 
 ,>f an unmeasured lavishness in his expense, it came far short of what he had given out he 
 would do, and what himself seemed once to have designed The ^^^y^^y^^^^ f ^^^ 
 the suppressed houses is cast up, in an account then stated to be, viz. 131, GO//. O.. 4./. as 
 the rents were then rated, but was at least ten times so much in true value Of ^vblch he 
 desioned to convert 18,000/. into a revenue for eighteen bishopricks and cathedmls. But ot 
 these he only erected six, as shall be afterwards shown. Great sums were indeed laid out on 
 building and fortifying many ports in the channel, and other parts of England, which were 
 
 raised by the sale of abbey-lands. , • , ^ i • j 
 
 At this time many were offering projects for noble foundations, on which the king seemed 
 , . r very earnest : but it is very likely, that before he was aware of it he had so 
 a SemSv outruii himself in his bounty that it was not possible for him to bring these to 
 for Ministers any effect. Yet I shall set down one of the projects, which shows the greatness 
 "f ^^"^^•- of his mind that designed it ; that is, of sir Nicholas Bacon, who was afterwards 
 
 one of the wisest ministers that ever this nation bred. The king designed to found a house 
 for the study of the civil law, and the purity of the Latin and French tongues. tSo he ordered 
 sir Nicholas Bacon and two others, Thomas Denton and Robert Gary, to make a full project 
 ..., ,. , of the nature and orders of such a house, who brought it to him m a writing ; the 
 Nob.'!)'!)'; original whereof is yet extant. The design of it was, that there should be 
 (iuil. Pier- frequent pleadings, and other exercises, in the Latin and French tongues; and 
 l'"'"^- when the king's students were brought to some ripeness, they should be sent with 
 
 his ambassadors to foreign parts, and trained up in the knowledge of foreign affairs; and so 
 the house should be the nursery for ambassadors. Some were also to be appointed to write 
 the history of all embassies, treaties, and other foreign transactions : as also of all arraign- 
 ments, and public trials at home. But before any of them might write on these subjects, 
 the lord chancellor was to give them an oath, that they should do it truly, without respect 
 of persons, or any other coirui)t affection. This noble design miscarried ; but if it had been 
 well laid and regulated, it is easy to gather what great and public advantages might have 
 flowed from it. °Amoiig which, it is not inconsiderable, that we should have been delivered 
 from a rabble of ill- writers of history, who have Avithout due care or inquiry delivered to us 
 the transactions of that time so imjierfectly, that there is still need of inquiring into registers 
 and papers for these matters : which in such a house had been more certainly and clearly 
 conveyed to posterity than can be now expected at such a distance of time ; and after such a 
 rasure of records, and other confusions, in which many of these papers have been lost. And 
 this help was the more necessary, after the suppression of religious houses, in most of which 
 
loa 
 
 lUSTOUV OF TllK REFUllMATlOS 
 
 [I'.VltT I. -I. WO 
 
 loHO.— ItciiiK 111.] 
 
 OF Tin; CIlUUCIl OF KNGLAXD. 
 
 109 
 
 a chronicle of tl.e tinus was kcpt,an.l .till fillcl ..,> as new transactions came to tl.cr I<no«- 
 IcVo It is true, .nost of tl.eso were written by n,cn of weak .,,nlgn,ente, wl>o were n.orc 
 pnmtual in deliverin,- fables an.l trilles tl,:.n in openin.i; observable transaetums \ et some 
 ,r the,n were n.en of beUer nn,ler^tan,ru„s, and it is like were .broe ed by tl.e.r abbots, 
 who, bein,' l.nh of ,.arlian,ent. nn,l..>tn,„l atVairs well : only an „n >nc.blo lunnonr ,. l.vn,;x 
 when it n.iyht raise the credit of their religion, or order, or house-, runs through all the. 
 
 '" olirtllin- was very ren.arkable, which was this year frranted at CVanmcr's intercession. 
 
 . ,. , There wai n-.thiu',' eoald so uuuh ncover reforuiath.u, that was dechmng so fast, 
 „;L',;;";!i;:,u, as the IVce use of the Scriptures ; and though these had been set np m the churches 
 the l,ocu«e ., vear a-'o vet ho pressed, and now procured leave, for i>rivate jiersons to buy 
 of ,l,c. S..i,.- jjr^_,^, ^^^ -^ „,^.,„ ;„ their houses. ■■<.> this was granted l.y letters-patent 
 r",:;;;;,. directed to Creunvell, b.aring date the Kill, of Novend.er. Ihe substance of 
 
 Kumb. 1-.. xvhich was, " That the king was desirous to have his subjects attain the know- 
 lcd<.e of Clod's word, which could not be <-IVected by any nu-ans so well as bv granting tlic.u 
 tlie°free ami liberal use of the liible in the ICnglish tongue ; which, to avoid dissension, lio 
 intended should pass among then, only by one translation. Therefore ^•— f -JV ,';^-''';,; 
 to take care that for the si.ace of live vears there should bo no impression of the l.ib e or 
 a^ P r , i t, but only b v such ,as should be assigned by him lUit Gardiner opposed this 
 all he could ; and <.ne daV. in a conference before the king, he provoked C rannier to shovv 
 vny ditVerence between thJ authority of the Scriptures and of the apostolical canons wind 
 he pretended were ..pial to the other writings of the ap.istles : iipon which they dispu ed 
 for some time. ISut the kiu, pe-rceived Snlid learning tempered with great modesiy in what 
 C'ranmer said, and nothin;.' but vanity and atVe-ctatie.n in Ciardnu-rs reasonings bo no took 
 him u]. shari.ly. anel te.lel him that Cranmer was au old and experienced captain, and was 
 ne.t to be tre.ubled by freshmen anel novices. i „ ,.„i * 
 
 The great matter of the king's marriage, ceime on at this time. Many n-pe'r s v^•ere h ong 
 
 ,„ ,. the kin.' of the b.autv of Anne e,f Cloves, so that he mchneel to ally himself «.!. 
 ,-:^7 that familv. I'.oth "the emperor anel the king of Francx. had cemrted Injn to 
 ■e'ierv A„„c matches wjiich tli.-y had preejeeted. The empe-ror proposee the duchess ot Milan, 
 "f '•'--• his kinswoman, ami daughter to the king of Denmark. He was then designing 
 to break the league e.f Smahald, and to make himself master of Ciermany : and therefe.re l,c 
 took n.ueh pain, with tl.e king to divi.le him from the princes there, wdnch was in great 
 part .■11-eete.l bv the statute for the si.x articles, fpe-n which the ambassadors o the princes 
 had eomplaiued, anel siid. that whereas the king had been in so fair a way of nnion wit h 
 the.n,lio h.ad now broke it off, an.l maele so severe r. law about eom.muuon in one kind, 
 priva e masses, and the celibate of the clergy, which differed so n.ucU from their eloctrine, 
 that they c.mld entertain ne, further convspondeiiee with him if tli.at aw w.is not mitigated, 
 liutllar'diner wiv.imht much on the king's vanity anel pass.e.ns, an.l te.ld Inn. that it was 
 below his di.,nit^■ anel high learning to have a coin,,aiiy of dull (iemians ami small pri.ices 
 ebtate to him in mattei^of religiom There- was alse, ane.the.r thing w leh he " t 'nade use 
 of (the.unh it argues somewhere a great ignorance of the constitution of the einp ne), that the 
 kiiw ce.nl.l not expect these princes woiil.l ever be ior his supremacy ; since, if they a..-know- 
 led.°eel that in him, they n.u-t likewise yield it to the emperor. 1 his was a great mistake : 
 for°as the princes of Germanv never aeknowleelged the empe-ror to have a sovereignty m 
 their dominie.ns, so tliey did acknowledge the eliet, in which the sovereign y of the empir.^^ 
 lies, to have the power <,f making or changing what laws they pleased about religm,,. And 
 in thin-s that vvere not determineel by the- eliet, every prince pretended to it as highly in Ins 
 own elominions as the kins eonl.l do in England, lie.t as untrue as this alle.gat.on was, it 
 served (iardiuer-s turn; for^the king was sutliciently irritated with it against the princes se, 
 that there was now a Lie at ce.Muess in their correspondence. ^ et the pr..ject ot a match 
 with the dnches, of Milan failing, and those- prope.sed by I'raiice not being aeccptabe, 
 Cromwell moved the king about an alliance with tlie duke of CMeves ; who, as lie was he 
 emperor's neighbour in Flanders, hael also a pretension te, the duchy of G.ielders, and his 
 ehlU elau-hter was married to the duke of Sa.xony. S., that the kmg having the., some 
 
 M 
 
 approlic'ii^ioiis of a war Nvitli the emperor, this seemed a very proper allianec to give lilm a 
 
 diversion. ,,,, -t •• i ± i ^ 
 
 There had been a treaty between her father and the duke of Lorram, in order to a match 
 between the dnke of Lorrain's son and her. lint they botli being nnder age, it went no 
 further than a contraet between their fathers. Hans Holbein having taken her picture, sent 
 it over to the kin<r : but in that lie bestowed the common compliment of his art somewhat 
 too liberally on a lady that was in a way to be fpieeii. The king like<I the picture better 
 than the ori<nnal when he had the occasion afterwards to compare them. Ihe duke ot 
 8axoiiy who^vas very zealous for the Augsburg confession, fin<ling tlu; king had declined so 
 much from it, dissuaded the match. 15ut Cromwell set it on mightily, expecting a great 
 support from a queen of his own making: whose friends being all Lutherans, it tended also 
 to briiK' down the popish partv at court, and again to recover the ground they had now lost. 
 Tho«e that had seen the lady did much commend her beauty and i)erson ; but she could speak 
 no laiKruan-e but Dutch, to which the king was a stranger ; nor was she bred to music, with 
 which%hL°kin^r was much taken. So that except her person had charmed him, there was 
 nothin- left i'vv her to gain upon him by. After some months' treaty, one of the counts 
 i.alatiire of the Rhine, with other ambassadors from the duke of Saxony, and her brother the 
 duke of Cleves (f..r her father was lately dead), came over, and concluded the match. ^ 
 In the end of December, she was brought over to England ; and the king, being impatient 
 to sec her, went down incognito to Rochester, lint when he had a sight of her, 
 lt\T'' fiudin- none of those charnis which he was made believe were in her, he was so 
 Englan.l. extremely surprised, that he not only did not like her, but t.^ok an aversion to 
 her which he could never after overcome, lie swore they had brought oyer a Handers 
 mare to him, and was very sorry he had gone so far, but glad it had proceeded no further. 
 , . , And i)resentlv he resolved, if it were possible, to break off the matter, and never 
 ^^Zr^y to yoke himself with her. But his affiiirs were not then in such a condition that 
 thf King. he could safely put that affront on the dukes of Saxony and Cleves, which the 
 sendinrr back of this lady would have done. For the Germans being of all nations most 
 sensible of evervthing in which the honour of their fomily is touched, he knew they would 
 resent such an injury. And it was not safe for him to adventure that at such a time ; f<n- 
 the emperor was then in Paris, whither he had gone to an interview with Francis. And his 
 reception was not only as magnificent as c.mld be, but there was all the evidence possible ot 
 hearty friendship and kindness. The king also understood that between them there was 
 somewhat i)rojected against himself. And now Francis, that had been as much obliged by 
 him as possibly one prince could be by another, was not only forgetful of it, but intended to 
 take advantage, from the distractions and discontents of the English, to drive tliem out of 
 France if it were possible. And it is not to be doubted, but the emperor would gladly have 
 embroiled these two kings, that he might have a better opportunity both to make himselt 
 master of Ciermany, and to force the king of England into an alliance by which the lady 
 JMary should be legitimated, and the princes of Germany be left destitute of a support which 
 made them insolent and intractable. The king apprehended the conjunction of those two 
 great princes against himself, which was much set forward by the pope; and that they would 
 set up the king of Scotland against him, who, with that foreign assistance, and the discon- 
 tents at home, would have made war npon great advantages ; especially those in the north 
 of Enoland being ill affected to him : and therefore he judged it necessary for his affairs not 
 to lo.s° the princes of Germany. Only he resolved, first, to try if any nullities or pre- 
 contracts could excuse him fairly at their hands. He returned to Greenwich very melancholy. 
 lie much blamed the earl of Southampton, who, being sent over to receive her at Calais/jiad 
 written a high commendation of her beauty. But he excused himself, that he thought the 
 thing was so far gone that it was decent to write as he had done. The king lamented his 
 contlition in that marriage, and expressed great trouble both to the lord Russell, sir Anthony 
 Brown, sir Anthony Denny, and others about him. The last of those told him, " this was 
 one advantage that mean persons had over princes : that great princes must take such wives 
 as are brought them, whereas meaner persons go and choose wives for themselves." But 
 when the king saw^ Cromwell, he gave his grief a freer vent to him. lie, finding the king 
 
200 
 
 IIISTOIIV or THi: KKFOIIMATION 
 
 [IVXKT 1.-1540. 
 
 1540.— 13ooK III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 201 
 
 r „.,- in tl„. riol.t So now, all tlav Iia.l to insist on was the clearing i>f tliat (.onti.Kt tliat 
 ; a , ; a tt"^' ; l, "a .a t le nianiuis of l.rrain : wliiel, the anibassaclors, who h:ul been 
 " thlh; ki ' haa unaertaken sliouhl bo fully aone, ana brought oyer with her m ano fo 
 of xw So af er the h.h- was bro.mht in great .tate to (ireenwieh, the couneil met and 
 s ntl'r tlic"a-n a-aaors of the aiike of C'leves that conaneted her over; ami desired to sec 
 :- t , hid touglit f -r clearing the breach of that contract -'^'he .narcj.us of Lor u 
 Kut thev had brought notbii.g, ana niaae no account of it ; saying, that the i ontract ^^ a, n 
 he r ino V wlien thev conld give no cons..nt ; an,l that nothing had fo lowca on it a tc 
 " "to be of a.e. V.ut this^lia not satisfy the kings council, who sa.a hcse were bii 
 ,. :;;:.:is ana thoy^ must see better ,roofs. The kings ■•'-;;^'^7. -;3"^'',: ; ^t , 
 ]!„!evn u,.o 1 a pre-contract ; therefore he nn.st not again run the ike ha.a.d. So <J1'^1 ,-, ^ 
 n'l , '.s,len,'tlie ambassadors from fleves, did by a forma f'';'";-"' ''^"[tnt V 
 Cromwell that in a peace made between their late master John dnkc (,f C lev cs and Anthony 
 dZ f \ rra n on'e of th.. conditions was, that this lady, being then under age, should be 
 : . > i^^i m -. to rra,„.^s, son to the duke of Lorraine, who was ikewise under ago ; 
 t h realv they alhrmed they saw and read. lUit f'^^ idterwans lK..ry de -lofte 
 ambassador' of Charles duke of Cuelders, upon whose '-">'--^t; "/' '^ J^'^j^;^;^ .' .j 
 cunclnded, declared in their b.aring that the espousals were annulled and "f ' ° "^ . ' '"'^ 
 iha this was roistered in the chancerv of Cleves, of which they prom, ed to bung an 
 len ;:.al c^ti^a within three months to Knglnnd. Some of the couiK-il ors w ho^new 
 th.. kin-.'s secret dislike of her person, would have msistea more on this , but the «"• "^ ^l'»P 
 :,f ctntTrbury ana the bishop of 1 .nrliam sanl, if there was no more than a i Id I. 
 
 lies litr. 
 
 of KT that c'vervbodvauoiii linn LOOK uuticc u. .L. ^-v. j- 
 
 ... ,.... ..skd'hini how he liked her then : i.e tol.l him he was not every man therefore 
 
 he would be free with hiiu : he liked her worse than he did. He suspected she was no 
 maid 'a had such ill smells about her, that he loathed her more than ever and did n.jt 
 ' believe he should ever consummate the marriage. This was sa.l news to C romwell 
 
 m" ,■ i: ' who knew well how dc^licate the king was in these matters ; and that so great 
 ;;;:. a misfortune must needs turn very heavy .,n him. that was th.. chiel pn,n..,tc o 
 
 it lie knew his enemies would .Iraw great aavautages from this, and undcrstooa the king s 
 .mper too well to think his greatness wonhl last long if he eouhl not inance the king to like 
 ,7nne better, liut that was not to be aone ; for though the king liv... hve nmnths wi 
 r ii that state, and very oft lay in the bed with li.., yet his -version rather uicreasedUian 
 abated She seemed not much concerned at it ; an.l ns then- conversation «as not guat, so 
 she was of a h .avy eomp.,sition, ami was n.,t much .lispleasea to be cWivcre. from a marnagc 
 w a h she had «> little satisfaction. Vet one thing sh.iws that she wanted n.,t eapacity ; 
 for she learned the I.:nglisli language very soon : an.l before her marriage was annulled, she 
 snoke English freelv, as appears by some of the depositions. ... ^, , . 
 
 ^Tlere was an inJt um.-it bron.i.t over from Cleves, taken out of the chancery there ; b) 
 wh 1 Tt appe.area,that Ileiirv a.-Clroffe, ambassa.h.r fron, the duke ..f Guel.lres. had, ,m the 
 5 1 of F 1 ruarv in the year LxJ.^ .leclarcl the nullity of the former contract n, express 
 wo Is which arJ set .low,, in high Dutch, but thus put in Latin : " Sponsa lia ilia pr.,gressum 
 
 rmn'non habitura (I will not fanswer for the Latin), e.x l-^ f}!^^\''"l^i:^'"^fZ 
 doleret ct propt.-rea q.uedam fccisset, et aniplius facturus esset And I'allan lus, that was 
 ambwolor frL. the duk,- of Cleves in the diike .,f Ciueldres-s court, wr.,te t,, h,s master, 
 " Ihistris^imun. Ducem Gueldri.e certo scire prima ilia Sponsalia inter D.mi.cellam Annan. 
 fore iuania et pro'res,u,n suum non habitura." When this was showed the king, las council 
 
 I 
 
 A Pailiii- 
 iiU'iit callcl. 
 
 Wlicr.. Croiii- 
 wcll ^)ip:lksu8 
 l,olii vk-.gc- 
 rcnt 
 
 found jrreat exceptions to it, npon the anibiguity of the word Sponsalia ; it not being expressed 
 wl.etl.er tl.ey were espousals by the words of the present or of the future tense, and intended 
 to mike use of that when there should be a fit opportunity for it. , , , .,, 
 
 On the 12th of April, a session of parliament was held. The Journal shows that neither 
 the abbot of AVestminster nor any other abbot was present. After the lord 
 chancellor had opened the reasons for the king's meeting them at that time, as 
 tl.ey related to the civil government, Cromwell, as lord vicegerent, spake next in 
 the kincr's name, and said : " There was nothing which the king so much desired 
 as a firm union among all his subjects, in which he placed his chief security. He 
 ]^„ew there were many incendiaries, and much cockle grew up with the wheat, ihc 
 rashness and licentiousness of some, and the inveterate superstition and stiffness of others in 
 the ancient corrui^tions, had raised great dissensions, to the sad regret of all good Christians. 
 Some were called pai»ists, other heretics; which bitterness of spirit seemed the more strange, 
 since now the holv Scriptures, by the king's great care of his people, were in all their hands, 
 in a lanouaoe which they understood. Hut these were grossly perverted by both sides, who 
 studied nitiier to justifv their passions out of them than to direct their belief by them, ll.e 
 kin.r loaned neither to Uie right nor to the left Land, neither to the one nor the other party, 
 but°set the pure and sincere doctrine of the Christian faith only before his eyes: and there- 
 fore was now resolved to have this set forth to his subjects without any corrupt mixtures ; 
 •md to have such decent ceremonies continued, and the true use. of them taught, by which ail 
 •tbu<es mioht be cut off, and disputes about the exposition of the Scnj.turcs cease; that so 
 all his subjects n.ight be well instructed in their faith, and directed in the reverent woiv^hip 
 of Cod ; and resofved to punish severely all transgressors of what sort or side soever they 
 were The kin- was resolved, that Christ, that the gospel of Christ, and the truth, should 
 have' the victory; and therefore had appointed some bishops and divines to draw up an 
 exposition of those things that were necessary for the institution of a Christian nuin : who 
 were the two archbishops, the bishops of London, Durham, A\ inchesteis Kochester, Hereford, 
 and St David's; and doctors Thirleby, Robertson, Cox, Day, Og.ethorp, Kedmayn, 
 Ed-eworth, Cravford, Svmcmds, Robins, and Tre.^ham. He had also appointed others to 
 exa'^nine what cJremonie; should be retained, and what was the true use ot them : who were, 
 the bishops of Bath and Wells, El v, Sarum, Chichester, Worcester, and Llandaff. 1 he king 
 had also commanded the judges, and other justices of the peace, and persons commissioned 
 for the execution of the act formerly passed, to in-oceed against all transgressors and punish 
 them according to law." And he concluded with a high commendation of the king whose 
 due i>raises, he said, a man of far greater eloquence than himself was, could not fully set 
 forth The lords api^rovcd of this nomination, and ordered that these committees should sit 
 constantlv on Mondays, AVednesdays, and Fridays; and on other days they were to sit in 
 the afteri'ioon. But their proceedings will require so full a relation, that I shall first open 
 the other afiairs that passed in this session, and leave these to the last. 
 
 On the 14th of Ai.ril the king created Cromwell earl of Essex; the male line of the 
 
 Bourchiers that had carried that title being extinguished. This shows that the 
 
 lie is matlo ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^ Cromwell's fall must be found in some other thing than his making 
 
 EarlotKssex. ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^_.^^^,^ marriage, who had never thus raised his title if he had intended 
 
 so soon to i)ull him down. r o t i e 
 
 On the 22d of April a bill was brought in for suppressing the knights of St. John ot 
 
 Jerusalem. Their first foundation was to be a guard to the pilgrims that went 
 
 '^'l'*' ^"P- to the Holy Land. For some ages that was extolled as the highest expression 
 
 llTKili^.ts of devotion' and reverence to our Saviour, to go and view the places of his abode, 
 
 ofSt.Julinof and chic'fiy the jdaces where he was crucified, buried, and ascended to heaven. 
 
 Jerusalem. i;^,^^^^ which many entered into a religious knighthood, who were to defend the 
 
 Holy Land and conduct the pilgrims. Those were of two sorts ; the knights-templars and 
 
 hospitallers. The former were the greater and richer, but the other were also very 
 
 considerable. The ])0])es and their clergy did everywhere animate all princes and great 
 
 persons to undertake expeditions into these parts ; which were very costly and dangerous, 
 
 and proved fatal to almost all the princes that made them. Yet the belief of the pains of 
 
IIISIDUV OF TllK lli;i-l)UM,\Tl()N 
 
 [I'aki I.— l.'.IO. 
 
 M 
 
 202 
 
 p„r.'at,.rv, fnm. wlml, .11 wor. ,l..liv,.nMl l.y iW l."l"-s l-ow.-r. ^^U wont on this ox|M.liti„n : 
 L-U as ,iioa i,. it iK-in,- also nrkono.l nnrty,-.. wrought womUilnlly on a Mjn.l ami .u,K.r- 
 <titio.is a.'o. Hut sucl. as conl.l not p. wr>v ,.,Tsna,l.Ml, tl.at .1 o,. tl,o,r ..a Mk'.Is liey 
 vow..,! to°-o u|.on tlu'ir ■vn.vorv. a.,.l Kit -o,nr lan.ls to .Maintain a knijit tl.at shonld go 
 tl,i.l.>r a..a tiul.t a.ai.,st tl.. i.ili.Uls, it wonKl .lo as wll. U|...n tins ^rcat a...l vast 
 cn.l»w.,ui.ts wr... .i.a.lo. lint ihcrr w.iv ...any oo..,],lai..(s ...aiU' ol tl.o t.'n.pla.-s lor 
 Wtravini; and vol.l.i,.:: tl.o inlg.i...s a.,.l ...l.,,- l.o.ri.l al,..s,.s wl.i.l. n.ay ,Taso..al>ly be 
 lH-lio;o.rtol.avolH.cu t.no; tl.o..;..l. otl.rr w.it.is of tl.at a-o lay the Man.o .atl.-r ..n the 
 c-ovotons....ss of tl.o kin- of Fra.ioo an.l tho popo'. ...alico to tl.o.n : yot ... ^ J?^"''™! ^•"""'^'1 
 tl.0 wholo or,lor was oo..Jo.,...o,l a..,l s,.|.i..vss,.,l, an,l s..oh of tl.o.,. as oo..l,l l.o taken wore 
 cr..ollv ,...t to doalh. Tho o.-,lo,- of tl.o hospitallo.s stoo.l, yot .1.. ..,.t g.-ow,n,.oh after 
 that. ■ Tl.ov wr.v luaton o,.t of ll.o Holy l.a.nl hy tl.o S,.lta,.s, a..,l lately out ol the Isle ol 
 lihoaes, ana woiv at this ti...e i.. -Malta. Tlni.- g.vat ...aster aeponaed ,.., tl.o |,o,.o a..a thcj 
 eini-oror : so it was not thonj.t lit to let a ho.,so that was s.il.j.rt to a fo.v.j;.. powe.- sta..,l 
 Io..'vor ; and it soo.,.s th.v wo..ia .„.t willi..,,!y M..-.v,.aor np their l.o..se as others had do.,e. 
 Tl,orefo.v it v..,s ...oossarv to fo.-eo th.M., o..t ,.f it l-y a., act ol parl.a...e..t ; wh.el. on ho 
 ■2-2Ci of April was road thJ tirst th.ie, a..d ,m. the ilitl. tho seo,.nd t.n.e, and "" the 2!>tl. tho 
 third tin.e; l.ewhiel. hoth their house i.. laiuland, a..d another they had ... K.l,n.„..ha,., i.i 
 Ireland, were' suppressed; t:.vat pe.,sions U-nv^ .ese.vod hy the aet t,, the pr.ors 1(100/. 
 to hi... of St.. John's ..ear Lende.., a,.a ."iOO ...a.ks to th.' other, w.th vcTy eons.a....,, lo 
 allowanoes for the k..i,l.ts, whieh i.. all an,o,...t..a ,.oar to IMKIO/. yoa.-ly. l...t o., the 11 I. 
 of -May the parlianua.t was pro.-oj;..ea to the li-'-th, a,.d a vote p-assed tl.at tl.e.r b.lls should 
 
 iTUiaiu in the state tliev were in. r j. 
 
 Upon their next meeting, as they were going on th.ir hnsiness, a great d.ange of conrt 
 broke out. For on tlie l.'Uh of June, at the council taUe, the duke ot >ortolk m the kings 
 name chalknuHHl the h.r.l Urou.well of high treason, and arresting hini, sent 
 Cromucll^ j^jjjj prisoner to the Tower. He luul many enemies among all .<orts ot persons, llio 
 ^'"- nobilitv despised him, and thou-jht it lessened the greatness of their titles to see 
 
 the son of a blacksmith raised ..> many d.grees above them. His aspiring to the order of 
 the -arter was thou.d.t inexcusable vanity : an.l his having so many places heaped on h.m, as 
 lord'privv staljonl chamberlain of KuLdau.l and lord vicegerent, with the mastership of 
 th.' l^dls," witli which he had but lately parted, drew much envy on him All the popish 
 party hated hiui out of measure. The sui>pressi,.n of the abbeys >vas laid wholly at his 
 door : the attainders and all other >evt rc> jiroceedings were imputed to his counsels. Ho was 
 also thon-dit to be the inrson that had kept the king and the emperor at such distance : and 
 therefore "the duke of Norfolk and Gardiner, beside private animosities, hated him_ on that 
 acc.mnt. And thev did not think it impossible, if he were out of the way, to bring on a 
 treat V with the emperor, which they hoped would open the way f;>r one with the pope. 
 But other more secret reasons wror.ght his ruin with the king. The fear Ih' was m of a 
 cunjunction between the emperor and France did now abate ; for he understood tha it went 
 no further than compliments. And though he clearly discovered having sent over the duke 
 of \orft>lk to Francis, that he was not to depend much on his friendship ; yet at the same 
 time he knew that the emperor w.nld not yield up the duchy of Milan to him, upon which 
 hi. heart was much set. So he saw they could come to no agreement ; therefore he 
 made no ^avat acc<mnt of the loss of France, since he knew the empm.r would willingly 
 make an alliance with him ; the hopes of which made him more ind.lferent, whether the 
 German prince^ were pleased with what he did or not; since he had now attained the end 
 he had propo^ed to himself in all his negotiations with them, which was to secure himselt 
 from anv trouble the emperor miirht give him. Therefore Cromwell's connsds were now 
 disliked,' for he had always inclined the king to favour those princes against the emperor. 
 Another secret cause was, that as the king had an uncon.pierable aversion to his queen, so 
 Tie Kin Mu he was taken with the beauty and behaviour of .Alistress Katharine Howard 
 love wuh ' dau-hter to the lord Edmond Howard, a brother of the duke of Norfolk s. And 
 Mistress Ka. ^^ ^|^j. .jesi-ned match raised the credit ..f her uncle, so the ill conseipiences of 
 5'r"ua'l the former'drew him down who had been the chief counsellor in it. Ihe 
 
 15^0. — IJooiv III.] 
 
 OF THE CIlUllCU OF ENGLAND. 
 
 203 
 
 king also found his government was grown uneasy, and therefore judged it was no ill 
 l^oli'cy to cast over all that had l)een done amiss upon a minister who had great ])ower with 
 him : and being now in disgrace, all the blame of these things would bo taken oil' from the 
 kin'' and laid on him, and his ruin would much appease discontents, and make them more 
 moderate in censuring the king on his ])rocee(lings. It is said that other i)articulars were 
 charged ..n him, which lost him the king s favour. If this be true, it is like they related to 
 the rnconrai^ement he was said to have given to some reformers, in the opposition they madr 
 to the six ailiele.s, upon the execution of which the king was lu.w much set. His fall was so 
 secretly carried, that though he ha<l often before looked for it, knowing the king's uneasy 
 and j(>alous temper ; vet at that time he had no ai.prehensions of it, till the storm broke 
 upon him. Tn his fall he had the common fate of all disgraced ministers, to be forsaken by 
 , his friends, an<l insulted over by his enemies. Only rranmer retained still so 
 i2udZl.l much of his former simj.licit'y that he c.mld never learn these court arts ; 
 ("lunnvcU. therefore he wrote to the king about him next day, "he much magmhed his 
 dili"-euce in the king's service and i)reservation, and discovering all plots as soon as they 
 wei^e made; that he had always loved the king above all things and served him with great 
 lidehty and'success : that he thought no king of Kngland had ever such a servant; up.m 
 that account he had lovcl him as one that loved the king above all others ; but if he was a 
 traitor he was glad it was discovered ; but he i)rayed (Jod earnestly to send the king such a 
 counsellor in his stead, who couhl and would serve him as he had done." This shows both 
 the iirmne.ss of Cranmer's friendship to him and that he had a great soul, not turned by the 
 ch-in-rs of men's fortunes to like or dislike them, as they stood or declined from ther 
 nreat";iess- an<l had not the king's kindne.-s for Cranmer been deeply rooted this letter hao 
 niinedhini; for he was the most imi.atient of contradiction in such cases that could be. 
 Cromwell's ruin was now decreed, and he who had so servilely comi.lied with the kings 
 i.leasure in i>rocuring some to be attainted the year before without being brought to make 
 their answer, fell now under the same severity. For whether it was that his enemies knew, 
 tl.at if he were bron'dit to the bar he would so justify himself that they would find great 
 diiliculties in the process ; or whether it was that they blindly resolved to follow that 
 unjustifiable jnecedent of passin- over so necessary a rule to all courts of giving the party 
 accused a hearing; the bill of attainder was brought into the house of lords, Cramner 
 being absent that day, as appears by the Journal on the 17th of June, and read the first time, 
 andtn the IDth was read the second and third time, and sent down to the commons; by 
 which it api>ears how few friends he had in that house, when a bill of that nature went on 
 so hastily. lUit it seems he found in the house of commons somewhat of the same measure, 
 which ten years before he had dealt to the cardinal though not with the same success ; for 
 his matter stuck ten days there. At length a new bill of attainder was bn.ught up, 
 conceived in the house of commons with a i)roviso annexed to it. They also sent back the 
 bill which the lords sent to them ; but it is not clear from the journals what they meant by 
 these two bills. It seems they rejected the lords' bill, and yet sent it up with their own, 
 either in respect to the lords, or that they left it to their choice, which of the two bills they 
 would oHer to the royal as.sent. But though this be an unparliamentary way of proceeding, 
 I know no other sense which the words of the journal can bear * ; and that very day the 
 kinir assented to it, as appears by the letter written the next day by Cromwell to the king. 
 
 The act said, " that the kins having raised Thomas Cromwell from a base degree to go-eat 
 Counvcll's di-nities and high trusts^ yet he had now by a great number of witnesses, 
 atiai.Hkr. jHTsous of honour, fouud him to be the most corrupt traitor and deceiver of the 
 Colkct. king and the crown that had ever been known in his whole reign. He had 
 
 Nuuib. IG. taken ujion him to set at liberty divers persons put in prison for misprision of 
 treason, and others that were suspected of it. He had also received several bribes, and for 
 
 * JouriKil PiociT. Puraj. T-S. Item Billu attinctura coYicerncus Dccnwatnm IVeHensem \.er\cctticsi,etcommurti 
 
 Thouia- Cromwell Comiiis E>scx do ciimiue llficsis et omnium Proccrum consensu nemine dUcrt'pante ei/>e- 
 
 La-s:i3 Majcs;ali>, \k-i Cinmuiics tie iK.vo r()iic.i>ta, ct As- dUa ; ot siuiul cum ca rctVrcbutur Billa AtiiuctuiU' i^ix 
 
 soiisa, rt siimil turn pnivibioiic cidcm aiiiicxu. (^>ua? qui- prius missa tvat ia Domum Comuiuuium. 
 Ucm Billa 1", U^'', tt 3''", Iccta est ; ct piovisio cjuBdem 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [I'aut 1.— 15W. 
 
 HI 
 
 contrary to t\,e king's proclamation., /l-- ''" J^^^. -,, ,,^,, ,,•„, h ,at he was snre of the 
 the kin.'. knowle,lge ; and be.ng bnt of =^ ^ '; ; ,, ' ^ ,, .,,t, „„,, f„,,ig„crs, for 
 king; He haa granted mony V^-^V'-^^^^^J^^^^l^^ jj^ j many erroneous 
 pasSng the seas „^th,mt s..eh ^ •^,;' .^^ "Z were contrary to the belief of the 
 
 books among the kmgs subjcctN jiauicui ^ ^^.^^^ j,^^^^^, heresies 
 
 sacrament. And when sonje l-.l n.lormed ' -^ J^, ' ,,^^ ,,^ f„,„,, „„ f„.u in then, ;' 
 in book, printed in IC ngland be sa.d "'.^>."'-''; ' " "', ^,,^ ,„i„i,t,,, „f tl.at sacrament as a 
 and said,' It was as hnvful for every ^ \-f "\"; \'^; ^^.^ / tl c spiritual aiVairs of the 
 ,,,est.- And whereas the ^^"l^'^:;::^tZa::^:^t^ were suspected of heresy to 
 church, he hud under the seal d t.ia "«"•'- ^i";' • , ; ^^.^^ suggested to several 
 
 preach over the kingdom ; and he had boll ' > ^ ' ,,f^ tV ,„,, ,il,,,,,?s^, of whon, son>e 
 IheritVs, that it wa. the king's p e.asnre they ^''"•>\' ^^ , :y,,;,nlar ^on.plaints were 
 .vere Indicted, others appro ended for u-res, ;);^,; ^ '^.Ijers, he not only defen.lcd 
 broUL'ht to him of detestab e heres.c., «. h "'^^ "'' ' ^ „f t,,„„ bv in.,n-isonn.ent 
 
 the heretics, but severely checked the -f-;'--';;;^, .,:":,, ,,,itcd. " And he having 
 and other ways ; the partu-nlars " .='";^''^;'' ".•;'' ,/,,,„„„ ,„. bad infected with heresy, 
 entertained n.any .,f the k.ugs subjects "''^ '''"": ,^,^'' , :„„i,,, „,. the last of March 
 and in.agining he wa, by force able to > ^'l' '^J ^^" '^ ^t. >eter's the Poor in London, 
 in the thirtieth year ot the kn.gs .•-^'"' " ' ^^f; ^:^,,^,"'r., such as Barnes and others, he 
 ,vhen some of them c.unphuned to lam of "■':;, 7,. ,,;„„,, . that if the king would 
 said ; ' their preaching was good ; and sa d al= o ^^^^f^^^^' J„ ,,„ , •„ , ,, with bin,, 
 turn fron, it, yet be would not urn : an,l ,f '>' ; « '^''^^ !^ ^„ ,,;, ,,,,„, a,ainst bin. and 
 be would light in the held u, lus own person, -' ' ^ ' ;' , .aid, ' or else this dagger 
 
 all others -and when he pulled out lus dagger -^ -' j'^:' 'J ' .^ , ;„ . „,a I trnst'if I 
 
 1!"-' -' *" ''^''n'r llT Wi ;:: ; ■ t :rrtS,' or ,et it, if he would :' and 
 live one year or tw.i, it shall not be n luc i j, i _ oppression .and bribery 
 
 swearing a great oath said, ' I would ;>»;",' b^noJovfnune kin''s subjects, and being 
 made a great estate to hiu.self, and extorted much """O f- ' '" ^ J ;,f _j 
 
 creatlv^riclied, had treated the nohihty with much .o t npt ^^ ^ i„.^,,^,.Fi,.,j,, ,vhen 
 
 in the" thirty-first year of the kings reign, in '-.''■:,,f,,^';,t^".i;,e lords would handle 
 some had,.uthim in mind to -l;at the king bad ,ai d im ,1 .ml ^^^^^ ^^_^^^ ^^_^ 
 
 l,im so be woul.l give them ^'^''^ ^.^-^^^ff. ^:. ;':,"; ,Virrsies Ik- was attainted 
 proudest of them should know .t. I' or .all which t.ca . is r' ^:\'-, ^ ^j,,,,, and to forfeit all bis 
 he pains of death, f,.r heresy and treason as sh, Id .as U e k n , ^^ 
 
 estate and goods to the king's use, that Jie bad on th bs f - 1 ^.^^ ^ .^^ ^,_^^ ^, .^ 
 
 of the king's reign, or since that time '" "^^^f ^'^..j ,, t,,e dean and chapter of 
 
 should not be hurtful to the bishop of b.ith .m.l » til. , "' 
 
 t"., with whom it seems he ^'^^ ;^ :^^;^:X; ^1 > ^'not brought to make his 
 From these V^-^^^<^^;^^^J^:!^l^ and^lirections he had given for which 
 CV.„..,.« p.. ttir^e; dl ,: hla the king's warrant. And for the matter o hei^sj- . 
 "-■ "■ iLrappeared how far the king \^^y-"'^^''''f:^:^'^;^'^Z:^^ 
 
 Ue did that way 'was mo,t likely ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ '^^^ '^ ^'^^^ ""^ 
 these things, it was thought tliey . iteiukd to st.tle m > ;,,. ideation. For the particulars 
 discover the secret orders or duvctions giwn him or h ovn . - ^c^^^^^^^^ J ^.^^^^ j..^^ 
 
 «f -^f -T -f -'"f ;- ^'^rit'r^r:; ;: brwiuT was g^eraUy thought that 
 the heap to defame him. 1" f-f ^^^ \.^^^^ -^ ,^,,,„,j a thing very extravagant for .a 
 they were a contrivance of his enemies, since » ^ . 
 
 favourite in the height of his greatne.,s o talk so rud An 1 , Hie had bee ^^ , 
 
 liedlani was thought a litter place or lus -'^"•■''" J"'' '„',,/ "r;",., a, diseonrsei cimld 
 HUely that he having such S-t aiid watehM --- .^t'" ;wt:dy., he was not a prince 
 Sir: ::.S ^^^^ tl^'^^^^ -n.>".ved .m .ivan^. a man after such dis- 
 * CTo,n«n .as d.u Dean of W.lh, »..a that was tl.c vcason o. the pvovis„.-l-eL>u»-s CoaKr.cT.<,». 
 
 i 
 
 ,5,0._13oou 111.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. ^0.5 
 
 . , . n -. V tl.nt dnrinfr tlice fifteen months after the words were said to have 
 courses. And to think that '1" "'S ^^^-^ " ^ . 4,,^, ^;„„ ,„ t,,e malice to Cromwell as to 
 been spoken, none w^uld have had ^^J^ J ^,,= f^,,,,,,^,,; . „f ^.awing his dagger 
 
 ,.,pe,at then, ^'-'^ ^'^"^^^f f;f^,^t^^^^t,o.cri act to these words, which in the 
 ,„ade it the niore suspected ; ioi ^ "» »^ ''^ ^^ treasonable. But as if these words 
 
 opinion of many lawyers was ■'™'.'^^' >; " ' j 've „ ade then worse : as if he had said, He 
 b'ad not been il eno.igh, .^'";-;"^^.';,, ^^.''^'i , „ ""bidi Fuller hath .nade an,.ther story to 
 ,vo,ild thrust his ;l:-'e^']/ , "^f,^;?; t'';: ^,:,a„t of the king, but of another. But all that 
 excuse these wor.ls, as ,f tlie> "■■> ' "^ " , ; ^,,^ ,^,^;„„, be had correcte.l. 
 
 is founded on a mistake, wlueb, ,t be had ""1 '^>' '. J;; ' ^ j,,^, g.-.tli of June he 
 
 Cnunwell's fall was the first step owards ^^'^^^^^''^M a^n-e better with her. But 
 sent his ,ueeu to T|i J-'; , 1--; ^f :^ ':::^ISJ::^ "to in the house of lords that 
 
 .IcsiL'ns ^1 'li- tuiysuouii TTm.n which the hu-d chanccllm-, the archbishop Ot L an 
 
 ,„,... „on, his tlie queen to be tned. J; P"^,'^ {''>, ;;^,„,^ ^be earl of Southampton, and the 
 Queen. terbury, the dukes of No, , k ' " •^;'^"'^ ;. ,,„„t the matter to them, and to 
 
 bishop of Durham, were sent down to *''« "'" ^ll ev a.vee.l. and ordered twenty of their 
 acsiri their eoneurrcnee ,n the ^^'l^l'-'^^^' ^; J^ '^ ' , '[...."f of h.rds with these eo.nmoners 
 „.„„ber to go along with the peers & *^' ,; f„/' .:^t"eo„,equence to propose to bin,, 
 ^veut to the king ; and told '''■" ^ "-^^ Vr be-ed^iis leave {o move it. That being 
 but it was of tl.at ,m,«.rtance tha tluj *''^';'"',,^,,,fjbcvaliditv of his marriage, 
 obtained, they desired the king would ""I", ^ '^ ^j .^^^^ i s , be presence of (iod, that 
 To which the king consented, and ma.le '^.f •'■•1\1'™ '? f X'„'„„,t„,„,,'. and that there was 
 be slunild co..eeal„otlii,.g that related to ,ta^d /;,-^ 7^ ^".....'^.onwealth, and the 
 nothing be held dearer than the glory "^ ^ "'^ ['" j-'j^t,,, ,„nvocation to try it. 
 declaration of truth. So a e,m,nussion ^f/^ "^^ l^/^f,*'^ \( ,,bich the readier will see a 
 On the 7tb of July it was brought '^.^f"'''-;^ "-','" ,';'-,;;;"i,' „V.dfiil to be brou^.t in here. 
 „. f,„, fuUer account in the col ectum a the end than nec^m^ committee was 
 
 .ruTetr! The case was opened by t^^.-';;;;J,j';,'b,;n>urhain and Winches- 
 appointed to consider ,t ; and they ''^l'"''"'',*"''" ;,„'■,„ jbe witnesses that dav. 
 ter, and Thideby, and Uiehard Leighton > -"f.^^^X Jw l^;" ■ with a h.ng decla,;- 
 <■-- ^"' r;,;:whtl^\ Ir'^ri:: ' on :^^^^^ L . U. U> the kin. and the 
 
 ?;;;:^;." :;lim;: :^:t;';;f 1;:; ^ivy eouuemors, of the e^i^ £;-'t- ^^ -! 
 
 K..-. l*-. Ki'issel then .admiral, of sir A;UlH,n>J row,., .r - '• -;;0 , -t, ^.^^ ^^^^ 
 
 bcrs, and doctor Fuitts, the 'V":-^': ''''^'irTtL it... el etc that the p,-eeo,.tract with the 
 queen. All which an,ou.,ted to th.s : that the '^'"S ^ M "t^< ' ' . ^ j;,^ 
 
 niarquis of Lorraine should have been mo, e f ^> ' =; "'•^, , ".j^^., jbat ti...e be had 
 I!cas„,,s p.e. ,51^,^1 be,-, and ,na,ried her full sore aga.ust hi, he, t , ;> ; " ^^ ;„„ 
 
 umlcJ fc'i It. ... J ,.,„ ,„»vii'ir.(- So the substance ot tl.e Whole tMucncc oLiiig 
 
 never consun.n.ated the ,..!i„iagc ..o i ^ contract 
 
 considered, it amo.inted to these three particulars. 1' '^ ' '•'^V^ ^^^jy ,b.are,l : for it did 
 between the ...a.-q..is of Lorraine and the queen, "''''^ ^''' ' !''*^;;,,tK^ i.. the words 
 „„t vet appear whether these espous.als were ,„ade by ''^ / ^ ,^^^", ,"; : ;,,st his will, 
 of the p, 'sent fuse. Then it w.as said, that the k...g havng ""^"■;'^ ''^I^ "^' . ., ,,,„; 
 be had\.ot given a pure, inward, and con.pU.e co-e-.t : -d s, ce a . , s - -;;;:>;^,,„_ 
 is inward, extorted or forced prcuses do not uud "^^^ *.;;■. ^^ ;";,,b„le nation had in 
 s,.,.....ated the marriage. To which ,t was ad, ed * '« f ^^^ ^^^^l^^ "' b.^ nueen. This was 
 the kh.g's bavi.ig ...ore iss.ie, which tliey saw he cou >«>- '^^^^ ^ * ' ,^,,^t,,„ ,,,,.,o„,e 
 furiouslv driven on by the popish party. A,.<1 ^™".'""' ',,,.• ., ._ ...^j 
 funvoi-iioi.u • ,„,,,. ,,ilu.r with fear for he knew ,t was conti.vca to sinu 
 
 .,ue to il. «-.th these arguments, or rallur "'""^^^' g ^,,^4 ^be whole con- 
 
 ClUct. bill, quicklv after Cromwell, consented with the rest. 00 
 
 N,„»„. UK ,„,,[!„„ ,;iu,„„t one disagreeing vote, judged the n.arnage null and of no force, 
 and that both the king and the lady were free from the bond ,t 
 
 This WIS the "reatest ,,iecc of co,..l>lianee tl.at ever the k„ig ba,l from the tlerg} . 1 or, as 
 
 ^'- ^^ Wa,l tnew there was ,,'otl.ing of weight in that precoi.tract, - J-;); - j); ;" 
 
 l,.co„su,ea. ^^ „;^^t j,,„,;,i„u, ^„.,eedent for invalidating all public treaties and as,ecmcnts. 
 
IIIPTOnV OF THE KEKOKMATION 
 
 [Paut I.— 1J40. 
 
 l.'il'^. — BnoK III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 207 
 
 200 
 
 since if one ..f the parties l,ein<; nnwillins to it, so that his consent were not iinv.ara he 
 Tas not l" m I v it^here was no safety an.on,, nien more. Forno n,,an can l<now whether 
 ^^^Zl."ZnU\n^^rMy: an,l when a n.an does anything w.th great aversum, to n.fe 
 f.l 1 e nee thit he .h.es" not inwar.Uv eonsent, n.ay furn.sh every o,.e with an e.xeu.c t . 
 xZ^^^^lMcu^Z^^no^t.: Ur\>^ n.ay preten,! he ,r„l it nnwilhn.ly, an,l got h,s 
 ,, > l,,lu-e th-.t i.e privatelv <i"nllle.l that to them. And for tliat argument, wh,c . 
 :::tke r from Ik :',; of e„n.,n,n.a.i,.„. ,hey had forgotten what was pVaded on the Uu-gs 
 W n ? t ars hef .re. That consent without eonsnnnnation n.a.le a marr.age eo„.,;Ietc ; l.y 
 
 vS t ev eoneh.de,l, that th,.n.,h ,.rinee Arthur ha.l not eonsunnnate.l Ins mavnnge w h 
 nu e Kat n . vet his e„nsent did so eon.,dete it th.at the king conhl not afterwards h.wfnlly 
 ^ I h f 1 ut as tl e kin.- was resolved on a,.v tern.s to he ri.I of this qneen,so the cK^rgy were 
 :; : e ;;e norto im;;;-l,is dis,,,ea.,re : in which they r.a.her sought f'-~,t"g- 
 son,e colour to their sentence, than pass their judgn.ent u,.on the strength of them, lln, n > 
 cnn he said for their excuse, that these were as jnst and vve.ghty reasons as used to be 
 alitted hv the court of l!ome for a divorce ; and n.ost of then> he.ng canonists and know- 
 i^, "how n,any precedents there were to he found f -r such d.vorces, they thought they nnght 
 ,1 r^f i< \v«>ll IS the popes li;i«l fdiMuorlv done. 
 
 (h. ^: if^f Ju V lenience was ,iven, wluch w.. si.ncl by both bon.s of con^.cnt.on 
 anl K the two anhbi.hops^ seals put to it; of whieh whole tna the reonl does ye 
 ^mZ having escaped the Lie of the other books of convoeation. I he or.gmal depositions 
 
 " ( ul;: i'l^li -Idd htn. a .vn.etion upon Cromwell's n^is^.tunc, whleh may jusUy alnvte the 
 loftiness of hancd.tv men. Tin- dav after he was attainted, be.r.n: reqnired to send to thekini,. 
 it a mm mnler his hand of the business of his n.arria.e wlneh aeeonnt he sent as wd 
 be fonnd in the collection ; he conclndes it with these abject words :-- I a n,ost 
 Collect. ,^,,f,ji prisoner, ready to take the d.ath when it shall please (.od and yonr 
 ^'"'"^- ^'- nrn.-tv ' and vet the frail ilesh ineitcth me continually to call to your -raee for 
 merev and grace for'ndne otVences. And thus ( 'hrist save, preserve, and keep you A\ ntteu 
 . the Tower this Wednesdav the last of Jnn., with the heavy heart and trembbno- 
 band of vour highness most heavy and most n.is.rable prisoner and poor slave, Ihomas 
 r'romwell" Vnd a little below that, "Most gracious prmce, I cry for mercy, mercy, 
 
 "' On'the 10th of Julv the archbishop of Canterbury reported to the house of lords that the 
 P \ onvocation had judued the UKU-ria.e null, both by the law of God, and the law 
 
 :Z\^ :? the land. The bishop of Winchester delivered the j^lgment m w^ 
 '"ont. ,vhich bein*- read, he enlaroed on all the reasons of it. Ihis satisfied the loids, 
 
 and thevsent down (Vanmer and him to the commons, to give them the same account. 
 Xcxt lav the kiu^ sent the lord chancellor, the duke of Norfolk, the earl of bouthamp on 
 ;nd tlie'bishop of Winchester, to let the <pieen know what was done, who was not a all 
 tn ubled at it and seeme<l not ill-pleased. They told her, that the king would by letters patent 
 ^dS 1 h;^ad.>pted sister, and give her precedence bef^,n. all the ladies o Englaml, next 
 s nueen and daughters : and assign her an estate of ;J(M)0/. a year ; and that she had her 
 loice either to live in !• nuland or to return home again, bhe accepted the offer, and under her 
 hand declare<l her consent and ai)prol.ation of the sentence, and chose to live still in 
 The Queen England where she was in great honour, rather than return under that disgrace to 
 assents to it. j^^.^^ ,^^.,^ country She was also desired to write to her brother, and let him know 
 tint she approved of what was done in her matter, and that the king used her as a father, or 
 a brother and therefore to desire him and her other frieiuls not to take this matter .1 , or 
 lessen their friendship t(. the king, bhe had no mind to do that, but said it would be time 
 enouMi when her brother wrote to her, to send him such an answer. 15ut it was answered that 
 much depended <.n the first impressions that are receive<l of any matter. She in couclusiou 
 ,. n,,, .aid, she would obev the king in every thing he desired her to do. So she wrote the 
 
 .Wb! 20. later as thev desir'ed it ; and the day following, being the 12th of July the bill 
 was brou-ht into the house for annulling the marriage, which went easily through both houses. 
 V)n tlu^ Kith of Julv, a bill was brought in for moderating the statute of the six articles m 
 
 the clauses that related to the marriage of the priests, or their incontinency with other 
 
 Avonien On the 17th, it was agreed by the whole house witliout a con- 
 
 /^"^^r T tradictorvvote, and sent down to the commons, who on the 21st sent it up 
 
 clrthul'l of again, liv it the pains of death were turned to forfeitures of their goods and 
 
 Priests. chattels, aiid the rents of their ecclesiastical lu'omotions, to the king. 
 
 On the 2()th of 'july a bill was brought in concerning a declaration of the Chri.«-tian 
 nli'^ion, an<l was then reael the first, second, and thirel time, and passed without 
 Another any' opposition, and sent down to the ce)nmions, who agreeing to it sent it up 
 
 =''""'^ '^''''' a<^in the next day. " It contained, that the king as supreme head of the church 
 ^'"'' was takin<T nmcirpains for a unie)n among all his subjects in matters of redigion : 
 
 and f(»rpreventiiK^ th "further progress of heresy liad appe/mted many of the bishops and the 
 me^st learne.l divines te) declare the prine-ipal articles of the ( M.ristian belief, with the ceremo- 
 nies and way of God's service to be observed. That therefore a thing of that weight nnght 
 not be rashly done^ or hasted through, in this session of parliament ; but be done with that 
 care which was requisite : therefe)re it was enacted, that whatsoever was determined by the 
 archbishops bishoi^s and the other divines, ne)W commissionated fe,r that effect, or by any 
 others appointed by the king, or by the wlude clergy of England, and pubh.she.l by the king s 
 authority cemcerning the Christian faith, or the ceremonie«s e.f the church, shonlel be believed 
 and obeved by all the king's subjects; as well as if the particulars so set fe.rth hae l)een 
 enumerated in this act, any custom or law to the contrary notwitJ.standnig. To this a 
 strange proviso was added, which destroyed the former clause: - Ihat ne.thmg shejuld be 
 done'^)r de'termincd by the authority of this act which was cemtrary to the laws and statutes 
 of the kinodom." But whether this proviso was added by the house of commons, or e,rigin- 
 ally put ii^e, the bill, does not appear. It was me,re likely it was put in at the first by the 
 killer's council : fe,r these contradictory clauses raised the prere.gative higher ane left it in the3 
 indues power to de>termine which e)f the two should be fe,llowed ; by which all ecclesiastical 
 matUrs were to be brou<d,t under trials at common law : for it was one of the great designs, 
 both of the ministers anel lawyers at this time^ to bring all ecclesiastical matters to the cogni- 
 zance of the secular judge. ., . .1 . ^ f ^i ^ 
 But another bill passed, which seems a little e^dd, considering the circumstances of that 
 time. " That whereas manv marriages had been annulled in the time of popery, upon the 
 pretence of precontracts, or other degrees of kindred, than those that were prohibited by the 
 law of fJod: therefore, after a marriage was consummated, no pretence of any precontract, 
 or any decrrees of kindred or alliance, but those mentiemed in the law of CJod should be 
 bre.iudit 0? made use of, to annul it ; since these things had been oft pretended only to 
 dissedve a marriaoe, when the parties grcNV weary of each other, which was contrary to 
 (Je,eVs law. Therefore it was enacted that no pretence of pre-contract, not consummated, 
 shonlel be maele use of to annul a marriage duly solemnised and consummated ; and that no 
 derrrees of kindred, not mentioned by the law of God, ^houhl be pleaeled to annul a marriage. 
 Tlds act ^ave great occasion of censuring the king s former proceedings against queen Anne 
 Boleyn, since that which was now condemned had been the pretence fe)r dissolving his 
 marriao-o with her. Others thought the king did it on design to remove that im])ediment 
 out of "the way of the lady Elizabeth's succeeding to the crown, since that judgment upon 
 which she was illegitimated was now indirectly censured : and that other branch of the act, 
 for taking away all i>rohibitie)ns of marriages, within any degrees but those forbidden in 
 Scrii>turerwas to make way fe.r the king's marriage with Katharine Howard, who was 
 consin-german te) queen Anne Boleyn ; for that was one of the pre)hibited degrees by the 
 
 cane)n law. 
 
 The province of (^interbury offered a subsidy of femr shillings in the pound of all ecclesias- 
 S.iLsi.lies ^^^^^ prefeTinents, to be paid in two years, and in that acknowledgment of the 
 g,"i?te(rbythe great liberty they enje)yed by being delivered fre.m the usurpations of the bishops 
 Clergy. ' of Uomc ; and in recompence of the great charges the king had been at, and 
 was still to be at, in building havens, bulwarks, and otlier fen-ts, for the defence of his coasts, 
 and the security of his subjects. This was confirmed in parliament. But that did ne)t 
 satisfy the kin-\ whe) had liusbanded the money that came in by the sale of abbey lands so 
 
208 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1540. 
 
 ill, that now he wanted money, and was forced to ask a subsidy for his niarriago of the 
 parliament. This was obtained with great dithculty : for it was said, that if the king was 
 already in want, after so vast an income, especially being engaged in no war, 
 And Laity. ^^^^^^ would be no end of his necessities, nor could it be possible for them to 
 supply them. But it was answered, that the king ha<l laid out a great treasure in fortifying 
 the coast : and thouoh he was then in no visible war, yet the charge he was at in keeping 
 \\\) the war beyond sea wa? equal to the exjiense of a war, and much more to the advantage 
 of his people, who were kept in ]H'ace and plenty. This obtained a tenth and four- fifteenths. 
 After the passinir of all these bills, and many others that concerned the public, with several 
 other bills of attainder, of some that ftivoured the po]>e's interests, or corresponded with 
 cardinal Pole, which shall be mentioned in another place, the king sent in a general pardon, 
 with the ordinary exceptions,— an<l in particular excei»ted Cromwell, the countess of Surum, 
 with many others, then in prison. Some of them were put in for opposing the king's suprem- 
 acy, and others for transgressing the statute of the six articles. On the 24th of July the 
 j>arliament was dissolved. 
 
 And now Cromwell, who had been six weeks a ].risoner, was brought to his execution. 
 Cionnvdl's 11^' ^»'i^^ "^cd all the endeavours he could for his own preservation. Once ho 
 Death. wrote to the king in such melting terms, that he made the letter to be thrieo 
 
 read, and seemed touched with it : but the charms of Katharine Howard, and the endeavours 
 of the duke of Norfolk and the bishop of AVinchestir, at length prevailed ; so a warrant was 
 sent to cut off his head, on the 28th of July, at Tower-hill. When he was brought to the 
 seatlold, his kindness to his son made him very cautious in what he said. He declined the 
 pur<nnf^ of himself, but said, 'Mie was bylaw condemned to die, and thanked God for 
 briiKnn"'^^ him to that death for his offences. He acknowledged his sins against God, and his 
 offeiices arrainst his ]u-incc, who had raised him from a base degree. He declared that ho 
 died in the catholic faith, not doubting (.f any article of fiiith, or of any sacrament of the 
 church; and denied that he had been "a supporter of those who believed ill opinions. Ho 
 confessed he had been seduced, but now died in the catholic faith ; and desired them to pray 
 for the king, and for tlie prince, and for himself:" and then prayed very fervently for the 
 remission of his past sins, and admittance into eternal glory; and having given the sign, the 
 executioner cut off his head very barbarously. 
 
 Thus fell that great minister, that was raised merely upon the strength of his natural parts. 
 Ill* Charac- For as his extraction was mean, so his e<lucation was low : all the learning he 
 ter. had was, that he had got the New Testament in Latin by heart. His great 
 
 wisdom, and dexterity in business, raised him up through several stej^s, till he was become 
 as great as a subject coidd be. He caiTied his greatness with Avonderful temper and mode- 
 ratfon ; and fell iiiider the weight of popidar odium rather than guilt. The disorders in the 
 suppression of abbeys were generally charged upon him. Yet when he fell, no bribery, nor 
 cheating of the king, could be fastene<l on him ; though such things came out in swarms on 
 a disgraced favourite, when there is any rrround for them. By what he spoke at his death, 
 he left it much doubted of what religion he died : but it is certain he was a liutheran. The 
 term catholic faith used by him in his last speech seem(>d to make it doubtful, but that was 
 then used in Enrrland in its true sense, in opposition to the novelties of the see of Rome, as 
 will afterwards appear on another occasion : so that his ])rofession of the catholic faith was 
 strangely perverted, when some from thence concluded that he died in the communion of 
 the cdiurch of Rome. But his praying in English, and that only to God through Christ, 
 w ithout any of those tricks that were used when those of that church died, showed he was 
 none of theirs. With him tlie office of the king's vicegerent in ecclesiastical affiirs died, as it 
 rose first in his person : and as all the clergy oi>posed the setting up a new officer, whose 
 interest should oblige him to oppose a rec<jnciliation with Rome, so it seems none were found 
 to succeed in an ofifice that proved so fatal to him that had first carried it. The king was 
 said to have lamented his death, after it was too late ; but the fall of the new queen, that 
 followed not lonr^ after, and the miseries which fell also on the duke of Norfolk and his 
 family some years after, were looked on as the scourges of Heaven for their cruel prosecution 
 of this unfortunate minister. 
 
TII()M.\S CiiO.MWKl.L, KAKL Ol" KSSl'A 
 
 <)!•> I.lo 
 
 III I ,i:i<.! \ \i ' .1 ii"i.i'.r.i\ i\ Till, ii'i.i.i.' Ti- \ . :\' 
 
 SII! illKMAS ( ()\S lAliLK. UAK'T 
 
1510.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 209 
 
 P 
 
 With his fall, the progress of the Reformation, which had been by his endeavours so far 
 advanced, was quite stopped ; for all that Crannicr could do after this was to keep the 
 ground tl.ey had .niincd : but he could never advance much further ; and indeed every one 
 expected to see him go next. For, as one Gostwick, knight for Bedfordshire ha<l named 
 him in the house of commons as the supporter and promoter of all the heresy 
 n^^^il Cran- that was in l-ngland ; so tlie i)opish party reckoned they had but half done their 
 mer. work by destroyinir Cromwell, and that it was not finished till Cranmer followed 
 
 him Therefore all possible endeavours were used to make discoveries of the encouragement 
 which, as was believed, he gave to the preachers of the condemned doctrines : and it is very 
 probable that, had not the incontinence of Katharine Howard (whom the king declared 
 queen on the 8th of August) broken out not long after, he had been sacrificed the next 
 
 session of parliament. r *i • 
 
 But now I return to my proper business; to give an account of church matters tor this 
 year; witli which these great changes in court had so great a relation that the reader will 
 
 excuse the digression about them. i t i i. i 
 
 Upon Cromwell's fall, CJardiner, and those that followed him, made no d(mbt but they 
 should (luickly recover what they had lost of late years : so their greatest attemi)t was 
 ui)on the translation of the Scriptures. The convocation books (as I have been forced often 
 to lament) are lost ; so that here I cannot stir, but as Fuller leads me ; who assures the 
 world that he copied out of the records with his own pen what he published. And yet I 
 doubt he has mistaken himself in the year, and that which he calls the convocation of this 
 year was the convocation of the year 1542: for he tells us that their seventh session was the 
 10th of March; now in this year the convocation did nut sit down till the 13th of April, 
 but that year H sat all March. So likewise he tells us of the bisliops of Westminster, 
 Gloucester, and Peterborouoh, bearing a share in this convocation : whereas these were not 
 consecrated before winter, and could not sit as bishops in this synod. And besides, Thirleby 
 sat at this time in the lower house, as was formerly shown in the process about Anne of 
 Cieves' marriage. So that their attempt against the New Testament belongs to the 
 
 year 1542. 
 
 But they were now much better employed, though not in the way of convocation : for a 
 . (-, -^ select number of them sat by virtue of a commission from the king confirniea 
 Bionsurubout in parliament. Their first work was to draw up a declaration of the Christian 
 Religion. doctrine, for the necessary erudition of a Christian man. They thought that to 
 speak of faith in general ought naturally to go before an exposition of the Christian belief, 
 and therefore with that they began. 
 
 The church of Rome, that designed to keep her children in ignorance, had made no great 
 An Ex'phma- account of faith : which, they generally taught, consisted chiefly in an implicit 
 tion of Faith, believing whatever the church proposed, without any explicit knowledge of 
 particulars. So that a Christian faith, as they had explained it, was a submission to the 
 church. The reformers, finding that this was the spring of all their other errors, and that 
 which gave them colour and authority, did on the other hand set up the strength of their 
 whole cause on an explicit beheving the truth of the Scriptures, because of the authority of 
 God who had revealed them ; and said, that as the great subject of the apostles' preaching 
 was faith, so that which they everywhere taught was to read and believe the Scrii)tures. 
 Upon which followed nice disputing what was that saving faith by which the Scriptures say 
 we are justified. They could not say it was barely crediting the divine revelation, since in 
 that sense the devils believed ; therefore they generally placed it, at first, in their being 
 assured that they should be saved by Christ'* dying for them ; in which their design was 
 to make holiness and all other graces necessary requisites in the composition of faith, though 
 they would not make them formally parts of it. For since Christ's death has its full virtue 
 and efiect upon none but those who are regenerate and live according to his gospel, none 
 could be assured that he should be saved by Christ's death till he first found in himself these 
 necessary qualifications which are delivered in the gospel. Having once settled on this 
 phrase, their followers would needs defend it, but really made it worse by their explanations 
 The church of Rome thought they had them at great advantages in it, and called then 
 V'.l,. I. P 
 
 ni 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [rARx 1.-1640. 
 
 210 
 
 son.e of then, threw „ut, they alwavs .leelaTea S"« l^;";^; '^1 '^^ J^^ ,„,t„iii. There 
 tion. But they differecl fro.n the ehureh of Kon.e in t^^ "/^' ^^^ tl'^'J^''^'^ ^ho one 
 
 U ..o a thira, h„t the™ ..e I^^^^Z^TZ^^^ =.; cU:u\erea, that wor.s 
 wa., what were goo. woiks. ^ f 1 !!. his saints were more valuahle than works .lone 
 .vhieh did an in.nud.ate honour to God ■• ' ^/^ j;;; [,^ . i„,,„es and reUe., and to God 
 
 to other men : and that ' - ''"7";^' 7, ''^^^'^ ! ^H,! r,ecesl,f holiness, as having the 
 in his priests that were ded.eated to n woe t u I. .^^ ^^^^^^ _.^,^^^ ^_^^^ 
 
 best ohjeets. 'i^'^-- ^^:/™;;t i: 1 "£ rctt-rs taught that justiee and n.ercy, 
 glory to then- ehureh O th o . , eon.n.andnu.nts, were only neeessary : 
 
 with otlu-r good works done in ">'.' '' ™^'- uekninvU-dged tlu^re ought to be a 
 
 and for those things so "-; ' -;f fi;f ^ a ,', vi-n to be n.ade for the oncourage- 
 deeent splendonr .n '-,--'',;;;„ f,i, ,„i,iee in the church, an,l that what was 
 „,ent of those -'■-'-'-^'^'^^ .'';:, I",, .„perstition. The other n.ain diHerence was 
 beyond these was the i.ftect ol >,-':"••"" ''' . , , |„,, ^],^^ ,H,„i.le were come to 
 
 about the n>erit of good works, wneh t h tna,, ' ■ '' ; "" = J. , • ,,,,,,i This 
 
 think thev bought and sold w,lh Alnnghty G,.d f""^ '' ' ' j ^^ ,^.'^' j^,,,,,,^ t,,at go.^l works 
 
 the refonuers judge,! was the he.ght "[f;"''^;^;£^'^^Zofi:i^^>:r..^:o^yhyihe 
 .vere indeed absolutely necessarj-^o -ah at,,.,^.^,^u^^^ 
 
 death and iut.rees.,on ot Jesus ^'- ■■;,,,;. ,,„, ,„ essential part of faith. The 
 that cmsisted more in words. A\ !'' '''\' ''^^^^^^^^^ . • ,, . ,,„t t,,„„„ut not fit to make it 
 .eforn,ers said it «.rtainly a«.m^^^^^ 
 
 an ingredient m the nat.ue of fa.lh. i'»^.' » h u ^^^^^ ^^ ^|_^ ^,^ ^^,^,^_ 
 
 and it ^^•as thongl.t by many that me., ot .11 l.v.» ma ,uo o ^ j^, j,,„„,,,„s 
 
 sions <,f the ref,.r.ners that -T^-^ted fa.th from .^ >d o.k , a. ca^ I ^^^.^^^ ^„ 
 
 that if they could b..t atta... o ^^ I"" ■;";;:",',' t about to state the true notion 
 
 vo.dd be well w.th the.,.. Ihe.vlo.e . o v ^^1 "* >^ j ^,,,, „,„,^ ],„„,,\ «„<! 
 
 of faith, Cran.ner co..,...anded doctor Kedn.a n, ' "^ ' ,^,'; . ^^.,,i,,, i„ did with that 
 judicio,,sdivi..oofthatti.,.etowr,e^.sho,y^.^^^ 
 
 solidity a.,d clearu,.s., that ; ^ ^ <^ ^^^^^ ^, '^^ f ,-,„t treati.' they laid down the nature 
 given of the author ; and aeeo di.ig to tl.e c. u.eiu ^ .• , j, u the one is a persuasion of 
 
 If faith thus : that it sta.,ds ... two several ^:''-'' " ^ ' ' [,; ,„ ..j , Ciod's ll..lv S,,irit; 
 the truths, both of ..atu.al a..d revealed relig.on, ?^""- " ^j"^ ,j ^„a ,„„, 1,„ po, love, 
 and the other is such a belief as begets a -,--''> *":;,' ,l\^t,L.,s ,V,th, i.,d that 
 and obedi.-nee to God's eon„.,a..dn.e..ts, ,1"" » ' ;:^ '^'^ ,, ,.„„„„„ded in the epistle 
 ,,,,•,,„ aoeording to ^^!,; ;-;;,--;=''' .f^i^'.^h IT^^^ is professed, from which 
 to the IIel,r^■^^ ^. 1 hat 1 '! ;^;\= V; ,,„,^ scriptures where it is said, that we are just.hcd 
 Christia..s are calle.l the ta.thful . "';' '.''■ '^^ ' ;' .^, ,,^, • ,,tifi,d by faith, as it is a separate 
 by faith, they declared wo may no ;'"■ '\^^' " ';,;^^' ,,„t ,, . it is .ueant faith, neither 
 V rtue fron.hope a..d char.ty, tear o (..;d and "^ V^- ^J-' '^" coutai..iu- (as is aforesaid) 
 onlv nor alone, but with the foresa.d v.rf.es ^<^>1''"> ^^f f ''■^, " ^ the"u.fi..itiou of faith, 
 the-obedience to the whole doetr.ne ^^^ le " prect tinated, they found nothing 
 which so.ne proposed, as .f .t were a ce.ta.nt) that ""C ^»M _ ^^^ 
 
 of it either in the Seriptures or the .'l»f "--"'^j'' f , 't,,e frailtv- of ...e., that they 
 thoud. Ood never faded .n l.,s pro,...ses to '""V >;' ^ f '^^ ■ ,^^^ ^^ t,,, ^rom\sos, which 
 often failed in their promises to God, and so d,_d lo.feit thc.r ..,Ut 1 
 
 are all n.ade upon eoi.ditions that '^^V^'fj"'"^- . , ^^.,,.jt care Cranmcr considered so 
 
 Upon this occasion I shall d.gress a 1. tie, o ^l>'>« « ^'j g.^ ; eXction of a great ...any 
 
 r™.L. 7s'"y ^^ p;^,;;, ^x::^ 'Zr::^s^kLS:c;S£io,^..r wit,, a vast 
 
 opimon about places Out of t''ci5U.pt..re, concern .j Theodorct, Ambrose, Aust.n, 
 
 nu,nber of quotat.ous o..t o f'lJS-^.^fi.f; ^ ^.l^^d CEc-.n^enius ; 'together 
 
 Prosper, Cl.rysostom, Genuadu.s, Beda, Ilesych.us, i''<=»r''> .' ^ , ii„„o Cardinalis, 
 
 with many later writes, such as A-elm Bernard Peter Lo^^ ^ ^^^ ^ ^^^ 
 
 sriif hr.:.v::,if t: tir- lr:..;th"c..ueetio„ oV m..y ph.. of ..e 
 
 15i0.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 211 
 
 i 
 
 father.s, in whicli they speak of tlic merit of good works : and at the end of tlic whole 
 collection he writes these words, " This proposition, that we be justified by Christ only, and 
 not by onr ^ood works, is a very true and necessary doctrine of St. Paul's, and the other 
 apostles, taifght by them, to set forth thereby the glory of Christ, and the mercy of God 
 Ihrouo-h Christ." And after some further discourse to the same jjurpose, he concludes, 
 " Although all that be justified must of necessity have charity, as well as faith ; yet neither 
 faith nor charity be the worthiness nor merits of our justification : but that is to be ascribed 
 only to our Saviour Christ : who was offered upon the cross for our sins, and rose again for 
 our justification." This I set down to let the world see that Cranmer was not at all 
 concerned in those niceties, which have been so much inquired into since that time, about 
 the instrumentality of faith in justificati<jn ; all that he then considered being, that the glory 
 of it might be ascribed only to the death and intercession of Jesus Christ. 
 
 After'this was laid down there followed an explanation of the apostles' creed ; full of 
 The cx>lun excellent matters; being a large paraphrase on every article of the creed, with 
 thr^A^P^o'itk"' such serious and practical inferences, that I must acknowledge, after all tho 
 Creed. practical books that we have had, I find great edification in reading that over 
 
 and over ao-aiii. The style is strong, nervous, and well fitted for the weakest capacities. 
 There is nothing in this that is controverted between the pa[)ists and the reformers, excej)t 
 the definition of the holy catholic church, \\hich they give thus. '' That it comprehends all 
 assemblies of men over the whole world thi>t receive the faith of Christ ; who ought to hold 
 an unity of love and br(jtherly agreement together, by which they become members of the 
 catholic church." Upon which a long excursion is made, to show the unjustice and 
 unreasonableness of the plea of the church of Rome ; who jdace the unity of the catholic 
 church in a submission to the bishop of their city, without any ground from Scripture or 
 the ancient writers. 
 
 From that they proceeded to examine the seven sacraments : and here fell in stiff debates, 
 
 whicii remain in some authentic writings, that give a great light to their 
 The Seven proceedino-s. The method which they followed was this. First, the whole 
 
 business they were to consider was divided into so many heads ; which were 
 projioscd as queries, and these were given out to so many bishops and divines : and at a 
 prefixed time every one brought his opinion in writing npon all the queries. So concerning 
 the seven sacraments, the queries were given out to the two archbishops, the bi.shops of 
 London, Rochester, and Carlile, (though the last was not in the commission,) and to the 
 
 bishops of Durham, Hereford, and St. David's. For though the bishop of 
 W itli arcat "Winchester was in this commission, yet he did nothing in this particular ; but I 
 * ' imagine that he was gone out of town, and that the bisho}) of Carlile wa3 
 appointed to siqiply his absence. The queries were also given to doctor Thiileby, then 
 bisho[) elect of AVestminster, to doctor Robertson, Day, Redmayn, Cox, Leighton, (though 
 not in the commission,) Symmonds, Tresham, Coren, (thougli not in the commission,) 
 Edgeworth, Oglethorp, Crayford, AV^ilson, and Robins. AVhen their answers were given in, 
 two were appointed to compare them and draw an extract of the jiarticulars in wliicli they 
 agreed or disaoreed : which the one did in Latin and the other in English ; only those who 
 compared them, it seems, doing it for the archbishop of Canterbury, took no notice of his 
 opinions in the extract they made. And of these, the original answers of the two arch- 
 bishops, the bishops of London, Rochester, and Carlile, and these doctors. Day, Robertson, 
 Redmayn, Cox, Leighton, Symmonds, Tresham, Coren, Edgeworth, and Oglethorp, are yet 
 extant. But the pai>ers given in by the bishops of Durham, Hereford, and St. David's, and 
 tiie elect of Westminster, and doctors Crayford, Wilson, and Robins, though they are 
 
 mentioned in the extracts made out of them, yet are lost. This the reader will 
 XT ^?*oi find in the collection ; wliich, though it be somewhat large, yet I thought such 
 
 pieces were of too great importance not to be communicated to the world ; since 
 it is perhaps as great an evidence of the ripeness of their proceedings as can be showed in 
 any church, or any age of it. And though other papers of this sort do not occur in this 
 king's reign, yet I have reason to conclude from this instance, that they proceeded with the 
 same maturity in the rest of their deliberations ; in which I am the more confirmed, 
 
 v2 
 
HISTORY OK TUli UEFOUMATION C^a" '-"■"'• 
 
 1540.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 213 
 
 .|„,„1n,- ..,.lni,.n. «f Lis about ,1,.. natur.- "j ;-'^; ;' ^ \ .^ ,,t,,,,isl,ca as tlu. .l.,ctri„o 
 anMl.liv.rca by bin, witb all ,.os.,l,U. ;'"">^'^'> ',;'", .;;;;, „„i h «,cn.8 tbat aft.rwar.U 
 of tlK. cburob, but laid asi>l. as ,a,-,u„la,- '■"-'"■ '^,;^'' ,;;;'„„„ ..ft., set out; >vbich is 
 he ebaugea bis opinion. For be sub.e, be - - ^ ^^^ Jj,^ ^,,.^,„„„,, „,, f„r redueing tbo 
 
 sacranionts to t>\o, out lut i' i i • 
 
 af^roed to. , .v^^ i,„,i i.p,.„ ,\,mc three voars before, in tne 
 
 " l>:,|,,i.,„ ,v.. .xrl"""! "' «» ■»""■ T"" L J , U i.r...J «.. 
 
 Si -r ;:;S::/:Mt:u-;?-- - ^ -"'■ ""»' =-' ""■" 
 
 about rei-entance. o,,,.barist transubstautiation was fully asserted : as 
 
 Tlmdly. In tbe ex, anat.on of ' - , t ^^^___^^_^__ . __^ .__ ^^^^,^ ^ ,^ ^,^ ^ 
 
 ako tbe eonconntan,y ot tbe blond "■";", ,,;,, „„i ,„„„„„„ieate, >vas also asserted. 
 
 ?^::;-];.:eU^rv:;;™i^::^::£:tu,:di,ositio„of.niudtbatou,bt^ 
 
 this saerameut. ■ , , , ,,^ instituted of Cod, and sanctified by Cbnst : tl.e 
 
 Fourtbly M«nv.;^ «.ul t l.e^.. ^„^^ „„.,^, ,,, ^ .„a tbe bond of 
 
 doorees in the .Moi?ait.u ui» "^^'^ 
 
 marriage was deelared not separable on ""V.''''™""'- , ^,,„,ain. to tbeXew Testament : 
 Fiftbly. Orders were to be adu.nustered "' ;;'';;^; ^^''^ ^: ,,^,,,,.,U,ting ccelesiastieal 
 but tbe particular furn>s of non,n.at,n<:, ^'''■'- ^^'j/™^^^ of tbo prince, 
 
 ministers was left to tbe laws ol every '■;"'"'> '''.'^^"^tuents, to bind and loose, and to 
 The oillce of cbureluuen was t" r'->-^^lb ;-l""" ;'". ^ . ^ ;,",,, i,..itation as was allowed 
 p,.ay for tbe wbole floek : but ^^'y^^":;::^J^^jf:Z. express n.ention only of tbo 
 by tbe laws .,f every kn.mlon.. •"'.'i'-'-' • ,'," 'V;,,,;,! e ebureb bad added some n.ferior 
 two orders of priests and deacons. To these »'- 1^ f ,, ' ,,,„i , ,„thority over other 
 
 the kinL''s bein- r.n,.ren.e head ol the '■'''>"•''• , primitive chnrch, in inutation of 
 
 S,.xtbly, ^'""f-f 'i;-^r , ;;;i;i r::;W i H-ly Obost m an extraord.nary 
 the apostles; who b> la>ingouiiKi h„f n..t necessary to salvation. 
 
 manner. And therefore was of jTreat ^'^f^f^^^^^^^^ ,,e practice of the apostles, 
 
 Seventbl V. Extreme «netu,n was sa.d o l,av o be n dc cd ^^^^ ^.^^ ^^^^^,^„ 
 
 11 c+ Tni.iPi forthe li<"altli both of bod) anil soin . au^ » ^ ,i x.,:„p,i l)V 
 
 i;,t r:x" "."= ~«« ™":.'S.:u. «.-■ -w '•>■ .-»» «- 
 
 restored to tbe state of grace. nnmmandments, which contains many good 
 
 Then followed an explanation of the ten '^™"""" '"^ " ' .^.,„, ,,,ond comn,andn,ent 
 
 rules of moralitv, drawn from every one of tl'^"", ^'"^^ , ^^.j Crann.er 
 T le tfn ,. , , • 1 *„ 1, .,.-.. cbiirtened and to east It mio iiie m-^. 
 
 Couun^nd- Gardiner bad a nin.d to haM^ slio.tuic i a ^ ^^_^ ,^ ^.^ 
 
 was for setting it d,.wn as .t was m the law of M« ^ ^,^^ ^^.^^j 
 
 found : it was placed as a distinct --•"•''"'l'";;"'' ''"^Z °t '^It go befo^ being set 
 for I the Lor.l tby (iod, &c., bcng left <'"'',^ "'J^JfJ e sfid to be profitable 
 down. In tbe explanation of tins ™""1"""^"^^"\' ""^^^.i^d by our Saviour, and of 
 for putting ns in mind of tbe great ^•^'';'^S^^'^^ '^ ^^ J ^tj^ed „p to imitate 
 the virtues and holiness of the s*nts, by wbitb we 
 
 The T.ord's 
 Prayer. 
 
 *1 em ■ so tint thev were not to be despised, though we be forbuden to do any godly 
 them : so that ""-y J'^ . ^, ,„ ' rstition of preferring one image to another, as ,f 
 honour o ''-" " Z^' ! „*;'^'^ ^"^^ „ ^'^the adorning' them richly, and making vows and 
 they had any special vi.tue m t'"^'"' " censinir of images, and kneeling before them, 
 
 pl,grin,ag,.s t„ them, ^ -;>;-;; ;,>^ \ ^g t 'bat tbes°e tilings were no't to be done to 
 are not condemned but tlic P-^ l". '» ' ^ f j eomman.lment, they reduced the 
 
 the in.age ''- !- -t ;.^; - ^ ""-- ^^ ,„„a™,ned tbe invocation of saints, when 
 
 rrti\T.:w: P y d r fr,rin tl.em, which were only given by Cod. This was the 
 such tl in„s wuc i J j ^ intercessors is declared lawful, and 
 
 Si I'rtt'^dL: •nT::f\Vieiriii:dL.b. Upontbe^ 
 Lbonr every seventh day .^^^^^ 
 
 Xr ;'^'ttt^: tS-wfre'also bound by this precept --imes to cease from 
 
 bbour tbtt we may serve and worship Go.l both in public and private: and that on the 
 
 h';' 'pp.:^t::i for t^ns purpose people ought to examine their ^^'^^^/^^^^^ ::;i:^ 
 
 toLe'niinient, aud ^^ ^^:^^::^^nr:^t ::^ :;':^,y\:\^z^7:^^ 
 
 neces^tyssuciassavigtlK^^ ,,„ f,l,ovv very 
 
 " 'Hble expositions ot^^o her commaudments, with many grave and weighty admoni- 
 Ct inccXf tl"^^^^^^^ by them enjoined, and against those sins which are too eommou 
 
 " Aftef that, an explanation of the Lord's Prayer was a,lded. In the P-f^™*" -'■■;■'; l'^ 
 is said, that it is meet and requisite that the unlearned people should maKe tiur 
 ravers in their mother-tongue; whereby they may be be more stirred to 
 de™ ion, and to mind the things tliey prayed for. Then followed an exposi lo:. 
 of the angevtaluta^ion of tl.e blessed Virgin : in which the whole '-t-ry o t he mcarna.on 
 of Christ was opened, and the Ave Maria explained, wh cli bvmnwasciRHy 
 Tl- Avo t„ 1,^ ,„ed in commemoration of Christ's incarnation, and likewise to set forth the 
 "'"'"■ praises of the blessed Virgin. The next article is about free-will, which they 
 
 siv must be in man, otherwise all precepts and exhortations are to no purpose. Ihey 
 
 F.«.«iU. , ^„„,traint in things of reason, discerneth and wiUeth good and evil ; but 
 
 chooseth .oml by the assistance of Cod's grace, and evil of itself." Tins was perfee in the 
 ate of innocencv, but is much impaired by Adam's fall, and novv by an especial gra c 
 (offered to all mJn, but enjoyed only by those who by their free-wil do »«^M^t 'le same) 
 t was restored, tbat with great watchfulness we may serve God acceptably An a may 
 places of Scripture show, that free-will is still in man, so there be many " '-j ^ ;^'"^ V ^'^^J^ 
 Ihat tbe grace of God is necessary, that doth both prevent us and assist us ^"'l';lfl^'^ 
 perform every good work. Therefore all men ought most gratefully to receive and fob v 
 [he motions of Uie Holy Ghost, and to beg God's grace with earnest devotion ^n'^^f^J^'^/^ ' 
 faith : which he will grant to all that so ask it, both because he is naturally good, and lie 
 has promised to grant our desires. For he is not the author of sin nor the cause of .nan , 
 damnation ; but^this men draw on tl.en.selves who by vice have corrupted these mtt-ires 
 which Cod made good. Tbei-efore all preachers were war.ied so to moderate themselves .n 
 this l.bdi point, that thev neither should so preach the grace of God as to take away tree- 
 will, nor so extol free-will, as injury might be done to tbe grace of God. 
 
 After this they handled justiticatb.n. Having stated the miseries of man by nature, ai.d 
 the "uilt of sin, with tl.e .mspeakable goodness of God in sending C lirist to 
 Justification. |.^.j^,° „ „g ] . ]|is ,i^..|th, who was the mediator between God and man ; they 
 next show how men are made partakers of the blessings which be hath procured. .Justifica- 
 tion is tl.e making of us ri-hteous before God, whereby we are reconciled to hi.n, and made 
 heirs of eternal life : tbat l.y his g.ace we may walk in bis ways, and be repu ed jnst and 
 ric-hteous in the dav of judgment, and so aitain everlasting happiness. God is the eli.et 
 ca°.se of our justification : yet man prevented l.y grace is by his free-consent and obedience 
 a worker tovvard tl.e attaining bis own j ustification. For though it is only procured through 
 
214 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1540. 
 
 tlie merits of dirisfs deatli, yet every one must do many tilings to attam a rigl.t and claim 
 to that wliicl., thouirl, it wns'ortered to all, yet was aj.plied but to a few. AVe must have a 
 steadfast faith, triie^repentance, real ]>uri)oses of aiuendiueiit ; eoiiiniitting sin no more, but 
 servinrr God all our lives; which if we fall from, we must recover it, by penance, fasting 
 alms, praver, with other -...mI wcrks, and a firm faith, going forward in mortification and 
 ohedience'to the laws of ( Jod : it being certain that men might fall away from their .pistiiica- 
 tion. All curious reasi.nin^s about i^redotination were to be set ai)art ; there being no 
 certainty to be had of our election, but by feeling the motions of Cod's Spirit m us, by a good 
 and virtuous life, and i)erseveriiig in it to the end. Therefore it was to be taught, that at 
 on the one hand we are justified freely by the free grace of Cod, so on the other hand, when 
 it is said we are iustitled by faith, it must be understood of such a faith, in which the fear ot 
 Cod, repentance: hope, nnd charity, be included, all which must be joined together in our 
 justitication : and though these b.- imperfect, yet (i<»d aceepteth of them freely through Christ. 
 
 >:ext, "-ood works were explained, which were said to be absolutely necessary to salvation. 
 ~ But these were not onlv outward corporal works, but inward spuitual works, as 
 Good Work?. ^^^^ ^^^^.^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ (-j^,^!^ patience, humility, and the like. Nor were they 
 superstitious, and men's inventions, such as tho.e in which monks and friars exercised 
 themselves : nor onlv moral works .loiu' by the i)0wer of natural reason : but the works ol 
 charity, flowin- fr.mi a pure heart, a good conscience, and faith uufeigne.l ; which were 
 meritorious towards the attalnino- of everlasting life. Other works were <,f an inferior sort ; 
 such as fastinn-, almsdeeds, and other fruits of i)enance. And the merit of good works is 
 reconciled with the free.lom of Gods merci(>s to us, since all our works are done by his 
 nrace • so that we have no cause of boastin-, but must ascribe all to the grace and goodness 
 of (iod. Tiie la^t clKipter is about prayers for souls departed, which is the same that was 
 formerlv set out in the articles three years before. ^ , , 
 
 All this was finished and set forth this year, with a preface written by those of the clergy 
 
 ,n . ■ , who had been employed in it ; declaring with what care they had examined the 
 
 f .111! in r Scriptures and the ancient doctors, out of whom they had faithfully gathered this 
 
 l^-'k. exi^o-ltion of the Christian faith. To this the king added another ])reface some 
 
 years after, declarinn- that althouoh he had cast out the darkness, by setting forth the 
 
 , , ,• , Scriptures to his iKople; which had produced very good (dfects ; yet, as hypocrisy 
 "l Iv ut and superstition were purged away, so a spirit of presumption, dissension, ivnd 
 Kinii's earnal liberty, was breakin- in : for repressing which he had, by the advice ot his 
 
 Aiul.u.ity. ^.|^j,^^. ^^.j. f^j.|.|^ ^ declaration of the true knowledge of God, for directing all 
 men', belief and'practice ; which both houses of parliament had seen, and liked very well : 
 so that he yerilv trusted it contained a true and sufhcient doctrine for the attaining everlasting 
 life Therefore he required all his people to read and print in their hearts the doctrine ot 
 this book lie al>o willed them to remember, that as there were some teachers whose othce 
 it was to instruct the people, so the rest ought to be taught, and to those it was not necessary 
 to read the Scriptures : and that therefore he liad restrained it from a great many esteemmg 
 it sulficieut for such to hear the doctrine of the Scriptures taught by their preachers which 
 they should lay up in their hearts and j.ractisc in their lives. Lastly, he desired all his 
 subjects to pray to God to orant them the spirit of humility, that they might read and carry 
 in their hearts'the doctrine ^set forth in this book. But though I have joined the account of 
 this preface to the extract here made of the bishop's book, yet it was not prefixed to it 
 till above two years after the other was set out. , , , i r i 
 
 When this was published, both parties found cause in it both to be glad and sorrowful 
 The reformers rejoiced to see the doctrine of the gospel thus opened more and 
 It is variously ^^^^^^ . f^^, ^]j^,^. concluded that ignorance and prejudices, being the chief supports 
 censured. ^^^ ^^^^ errors 'they comi.lained of ; the instructing people in divine matters, even 
 thouMi some particulars displeased them, yet would awaken and work upon an inquisitive 
 humour that was thu a-stirring ; and tlu-y did not doubt but their doctrines wei-e so clear, 
 that inquiries into relioion would do their business. They were also glad to sec the morals 
 of Christianity so wcU cleared, which they hoped Nvould dispose people to a better taste ot 
 divine matters ; since they ha<l observed that purity of soul does mightily prepare people for 
 
 1540. — Book IHJ 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 215 
 
 , • • iVT^cf nf +hp mmerstitious conceits and practices, which had for some ages 
 
 sound "r';;;"-;,,,.^'^^: ^, '•; f „^ f'lvcd, ana the great fundan.ental of Clmstiauity 
 :,: : tntt be en G '.ndn^an in Clui.t, with the e„nditions of it was plan, y and 
 
 c«^y Glared. There wa. also another principle laid down that was Inj, w.t), a fu.^1,er 
 reornaUo. for every national chnreh was deelare.l a con.plete body w.thm itself, w.th 
 ,«t' t e'f, rn. herci., correet abnses, and do everyth „.^ else that was neeessa y for 
 k inc. ts f pnre, or Jy.mhv^ its n.en.bers : by which there was a fa.r way opened for a 
 f, iV i.°e. , n , thinc^s'afterwards, when a fitter opportunity should be oHered : but on the 
 o ,. a d h p pisl, party thought they had gained nn.ch The seven saeran.ents were 
 a an a' er ed so that here much ground was rceovered, and they hoped more would follow. 
 U1 ! Vwe n any things lahl down to which they knew the refuruK.rs would never eonsen ; 
 so that tl ey who were resolved to comply with everything that the kmg had a nnnd to 
 were Ire tyafe: but the others, who followed their persuasions and conse.enees were 
 b. gU 1 n,any snares ; and the popish party was confident that then- ate;^^"^e e-P - -' 
 whicO. was joined with all i-ossihle subnnssion and flattery, w.,uld gam the kn.g at hng 
 an he s iffness .,f others who would not give that deference to the lungs pulg.nent and 
 pliun., wo," Id so alienate' hin. fron, then., that he would in the end abandon then. ; for 
 with the kin.'-s years his uneasiness and peevishness grew nnghtily on Inm. . _, 
 
 The dissolmiJ n of the kings n,arriage with Anne of Cleves had so offended the ,vnne 
 Ciermanv, that though upon the lady's account they made no puld.c no.,o 'f ' ; J"^ "'f^« 
 was littc more intercom rse between the king and them, especially Cromwell falhng, that 
 
 ad a vavs arri d on the correspondence with then,. And as this u.tercourse went off, so 
 a'eeret Xaty was set on foot between the king and the cn.peror ; yet >t came not to a 
 
 ronehision till two years after. • ^ ^^i i i 
 
 Tl e r er bishop; that were .appointed to exan,ine the rites and cer-..mon,es of the clmreh 
 drew up a rubric an,l R.a!..alc of then. ; which I do rot find was pr.nted, but a 
 ^fTM-,''. very authentie.al MS. of a great j.art of it is extant. Ihe a lt,.._at,ons they 
 Bo„k\'li n.ade were ineonsider.able, and so slight, that there was no need of reprMm,.g 
 o,l„.,- omccs. . ,,^,. t,,^ „,i,,„, breviaries, or other oHices; for a few rasurcs of those c,,llects 
 nn'Lmii,,™- i.. «l.iel. the pope was prayed for, ot Tho.nas a Beckefs ott.ce, and he ott.ces of 
 Jo" ° other saints, whose days were by the ki.,g's in,iunct,o..s no ...ore to be obser^xd 
 
 with some other deletions, ...ade that the old books did still serve : for whether .t was, that 
 e 1 .amce of the ...ass-books a..d other public offices would h.ave been too great a cha.-ge to 
 the nation; or whether they thought it would have possessed the people vv.th an op.mon 
 that the religion was altered, since the books of the ancient worship we.^ ch.anged ; wh ch 
 r .naininc- the same, they might bo more easily persuaded that the rel.g.o,. w.as stdl the 
 Tame • thtre was ,.o .ew i,np.vssion of the breviaries, missals, and other nluals, dur.ng this 
 ki"X' rci..,. Yet in queen .Mary's tin.e they took care that posterity sl.o..ld not know how 
 much w.a: dashed out or changed : for as all parishes were required to furnish tl;e>"^elves 
 with new co.i.plete books of the offices, so the dashed books were eve.-y where brought .n and 
 destroyed. 15ut it is likely that most of those scand.alous hymns and prayers w i.el. a.^- 
 ad.lressed to saints in the same style in which good Christia..s worsh.p God, were a I struck 
 out ; because they were now condemned, .as appears from the extract of the other book set 
 
 out by the bishops. , . , 
 
 Diit as they went on in these things, the popish party, whoso co..nsels were laid very 
 . close, and ...anased with great dexterity, chiefly by the duke of .Norfolk and 
 „f iwii.'°" Gardiner, pursued the ruin of those whom they called heretics ; k..owing well 
 anis. that if the kinc- w.as once set against tlie.n, and they i,rovoked against the govern- 
 
 ment, lie would be not o'nly alienated from them, but forced, for securing h.mself against 
 them, to gain the hearts of his other subjects by a conjunction with the e.nperor, and by his 
 means with the pope. The first on whom this design took effect were, doctor Barnes, Mr. 
 Gerrard, and .Mr. -Jero.ne, all priests ; who had been among the earliest converts to Luther s 
 doctrine. B.arnes bad in a sermon at Cambridge during the eard.nal s greatness 
 Of Bnincj reflected on the pon.p and state in which he lived so i.lainly, that everybody 
 "'"' °"'"'- understood of whom lie .ncant : so he was carried up to London ; but by the 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORiMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1540. 
 
 216 
 
 interposition of Gardiner and Fox, i^'lio were his friends, he was saved at that time, having 
 abiured some opinions that were o]>jected to him. But other accusations being after ^v^rds 
 broucrht against him, he was again imprisoned, and it was believed tliat he would have been 
 burned • but he made his escape and went to (Germany, where he gave himse f to the study 
 of the Scriptures and divinity ; in wliich he became so considerable, that not only the C.orman 
 divines, but their princes, took or,at notice of him : and the king of Denmark sending over 
 ambassadors to the king, he was sent Nvith them; though perhaps Fox was ill in Ormed, 
 ^vlH.n he savs he was one of them. Fox, bishop of Hereford, being at Nnalca d in the year 
 1 V^O <ent i»im over to Enoland, where he was received and kindly entertained by Cromwdl, 
 and well used bv the king ; and by his means the correspondence with the Germans was 
 chieflv kept up ,• for he was often sent over to the courts of the several i^rinces. J5nt, m 
 particular, he hud the misfortune to be first employed in the project of the king s marriage 
 with the lady Anne of C'leves ; for, that giving the king so little satisfaction, all who were 
 the main pronioters of it fell in disgrace upon it. ^ , , • . ^ 
 
 But <.ther tliiiK^s concurred to destroy Barnes. In Lent this year Bonner had appointed 
 him and Gerrard and Jerome turns in the course of sermons at St. Paul's Cross ; they being 
 in favour with Cromwell, on whom Bonner depended wholly : but Gardiner sent Bonner 
 word that he inte.idcMl himsrlf to preach on Sunday at St. Paulas Cross : and m his sermon 
 he treated of justifiention and other points, with many reflections on the Lutherans. Barnes 
 when it came to his turn, made use of the same text, but preached contrary doctrine, not 
 without s<.me unlian.lsome reflections on Gardiner's person ; and he played on his name, 
 alludino- to a gardener's setting ill plants in a garden. The other two preached the same 
 doctrine, but made no reflections on any person. Gardiner seemed to bear it with a great 
 ai.pearance of n(-leet and indirt'erencv : but his friends complained to the king of the 
 nuMifVerable insolencies of these preachers, who did not spare so great a prelate, especially he 
 beino- a in-ivy councillor. So Barnes was questioned for it, and commanded to go and give 
 the bishop of Winchester satisfaction : and the bishop carried the matter with a great show of 
 moderation, and acted outwardly in it as became his functi.m : though it was believed the matter 
 stuck deeper in liis heart, which the effects that followed seemed to demonstrate. Ihe king 
 concerned himself in the matter, and did argue with Barnes about the points in difterence : 
 but wliether he was trulv convinced, or overcome rather with the fear of the king than with 
 the force of Ids rcasonin-s, he and his two friends, AVilham Jerome and llio. 
 Collect. CJerrard sirrned a paper, (which will be found in the collection,) in which he 
 
 Numb. 22. ^^.|.„,^,,.i;,|,i;j^ u th,,t having been brouglit bef.^re the king for things preached 
 Lv him his hiohness, being assisted bv some of the clergy, had so disputed with him, that 
 he was convinced of his rashness and oversight : and promised to abstain from such 
 indiscretions for the future, and to submit to any orders the king should give for what was 
 
 T5ast 
 
 ''The articles were. First, That thouc^h we are redeemed only by the death of Christ, in 
 which we participate by faith and baptism ; vet by not following the commandments of 
 Christ we lose the benefits of it, which we cannot recover but by penance. 
 
 " Secondlv, That God is not the author of sin, or evil, which he only permits. 
 
 " Thirdly,' That we ought to reconcile ourselves to our neighbours, and forgive before wc 
 
 can be forgiven. , ^ • ci m 
 
 " Fourthly, That good works, done sincerely according to the Scriptures, arc protitablo 
 
 and lielj)ful to salvation. i • i r 
 
 " Fiftldy, That laws made by Christian rulers ought to be obeyed by their subjects, tor 
 conscience sake : and that whosoever breaks them breaks God's commandments." 
 
 It's not likely that Barnes could say anything directly contrary to these articles : though 
 havinrr brou'dit much of Luther's heat over with him, he might have said some things that 
 sounde.l ill upon these heads. There were other points in difference between Gardiner and 
 him about justification ; but it seems the king thought these were of so subtle a nature that 
 no article of faith was controverted in them ; and therefore left the bishop and him to agree 
 these amonrr tliemselv<s, which thev in a crreat measure did. So the king commanded Barnes 
 and his friends to preach at the Spittle in the Easter- week, and openly to recant what they 
 
 1540.— Book IlL] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGL.^ND. 
 
 217 
 
 I 
 
 AVho were 
 
 cond 
 
 Pari 
 
 had formerly said : and Barnes was in particular to ask the bishop of Winchester's pardon, 
 ^.^fichrZl and Gardiner being twice desired by him to give -le ^^ /ha he oi^ave 
 him did lift up his fincrer : but in their sermons it was said they justified in one part what 
 Z' in d n another : of which complaints being brought to the king he without hearing 
 l^t them all to the Tower ; and Cromwell's interest at cov^t was t^- |- -;:^ ^^^^^ 
 that either he could not protect them, or else woidd not prejudice ^^•'"-^■^^^^> l";^^^ 
 a matter which crave the king so great oflPence. They lay m the Tower t 11 the pailiai ent 
 l^^Z^tl^^y were attainted of heresy, without ever being brought to make their 
 answer And it seems for the extraordinariness of the thing, they resolved to 
 U.=lin mix attainders for things that were very different from --^f-^^^^ "; 
 i-ent. others were by the same act attainted of treason, who were, Gregory Bi tolph, 
 Adam Damplip, Edmund Brindholme, and Clement Phi pot, for assisting Reginald Po e, 
 ^llK^rin. to he bishop of Rome, denying the king to be the supreme head on earth of the 
 1 iircli of England, aid designing to surprise the town of Calais. One Derby O minings ^^^^^^^ 
 also attainted^f treason for assisting one Fitzgerald a traitor m Ire and ; -^ f \^^ "^^ 
 Barnes, Gerrard, and Jerome, are attainted of heresy, being, as the act says, detes able 
 heiet c , who had conspired together to set forth many heresies, and taking tl^^"-elves to be 
 men of earning, had expounded the Scriptures ; perverting them to their heresies, the number 
 of which was" oo long to be repeated ; that having formerly allured, th j were now 
 'ncorri.ible heretics: .and so were condemned to be burned or suffer any other death as 
 shouh/please the king." And two days after Cromwell's death, being the M. of July hey 
 were brouMit to Smithfield, where in their execution there was as odd a niixture as had been 
 in their attainders : for Abel, Fetherston, and Powel, that were attainted by another act of 
 the same parliament, for owning the pope's supremacy and denying the kings, were carried 
 to the place of execution and coupled with the other three ; so that one of each was put into 
 a hurdle and carried together, which everybody condemned as an extravagant affectation of 
 
 the show of impartial justice. , , . .•, i u e* i ^ ,,roc 
 
 When they were brought to the stake, Barnes spake thus to the people :-' Since he was 
 to be burned as an heretic, he would declare what opimons he held, feo he 
 Their speeches ^^^1^^,.^.,,^ ^^ all thc articles of the creed, to show he believed them all. He 
 at the stake. ^^^ « ^^^^ ^ particular abhorrence of an opinion which some anabaptists held, that 
 the blessed Vir<rin was as a saffron bag (by which indecent simile they meant that our Saviour 
 took no substance of her). He explained his opinion of good works that they must of 
 necessity be done, since without them none should ever enter into the kingdom of God. 
 They were commanded of God, to show forth our profession by them ; but he believed as 
 they were not pure nor perfect, so they did not avail to our justification, nor merit anything 
 at the hands of God, for that was to be ascribed to the merits of the death and passion ot 
 Christ He professed great reverence to the blessed Virgin and saints ; but said, he saw no 
 warrant in Scriptures for praying to them ; nor was it certain whether they prayed for us or 
 not • but if the saints did pray for those on earth, he trusted within half an hour to bepray- 
 incr for them all." Then he asked the sheriff if he had any articles against t.ieni for which 
 th?y were condemned, who answered he had none. He next asked the people if they knew 
 wheretbre he died, or if they had been led into any errors by his preaching ; but none made 
 answer Then he said, he heard he was condemned to die by an act of parliament ; and it 
 seemed it was for heresy, since they were to be burned. He prayed God to forgive those 
 who had be(Mi the occasion of it. And in particular for the bishop of Winchester, if he had 
 soucdit or procured his death, he prayed to God heartily to forgive him, as Christ forga>^e his 
 murderers. He ]n'ayed earnestly for the king and the prince, and exhorted the people to 
 pray for them. He said, some had reported that he had been a preacher of sedition and 
 disobedience ; but he declared to the people that they were bound by the law of God to 
 obey their kino's laws with all humility, not only for fear, but for conscience ; adding, that 
 if the kin- coinmanded anything against God's law, though it were in their power to resist 
 him, yet they might not do it. Then he desired the sheriff to carry five requests from him 
 
 to the king. i • i i j- 1 * 
 
 '' First, That since he had taken the abbey-lands into his hands, for which he did not 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [P-^ •-!'>«. 
 
 1540.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 219 
 
 aM that superstition was taken away ; and that t c ^ = ^,^j ^„^,, ,,.,,,t,,„s 
 
 ::,:!;;,;. <. ,.; ,... s.a..iecU «■,.,. ';_f ,f ;::;-!it':::;ecn. and t.,at .en mig.. not npo„ 
 ,:;;:::^ c:::;'=?^vS i S t,.^e w.. .e. nnn.a.iea .i,. not Ue sn«e.a 
 
 ^" !r:^,:;:,;;;rT;:;nbon.inal,,o sweavc. njigM W r-^;;;- ,,„,,,„ ,„;,;,.,., „. .onM ,o 
 
 " FonvtMy, Tl.at since the l^-S^ ^^ S ^, ^, ,;,' , „„,at deal, yet n.any tl,in,s _renKuned 
 f„rwaraiuit,an. n,akeanen. f^ Wg -^ ^^^^ ,^^, ,^,_^^^,,^.^,j „.„,, ,,,,« teacher., 
 to be done, ami he wisl.ed tliat t u Km „ 
 
 The fifth desire he said he had tor?ot. ^^ ^.^^^^ ,,^ ,,,j ,.,;,! „r done cvd 
 
 Then he begged that they all -'''''';;; 7,', ,,,,,, f f,„: his death. , . , ,, ^ 
 
 „„„,viseaiy ; and so t""-\-';-'Vh i " ■ very article of the ereed ; and sa,d that 
 
 .Jeronu. ^pake ne.xt. an,l declared h.» ';""";'"" ,^„ \ f,„.the king and the prmce, 
 
 ,,, ,,,lieved 'all that was in the loly f "1',^ -.,,',; ,Iual love and charity ; that they 
 and eonelnded with a v.ry pathet.eal --'" Ij ' ! ;,,„,^,.,r„, ,„ve, through whon. only he 
 w.mld propose to themselves the pa tern ot t ' ' ' ^ ^^^ ^ ,,.,^ ,,„,,„.,„. Then Cierrard 
 
 „ped o hUaved ; and desired all the.r pra,>m^^^^^ 
 
 ,U.i.lared his faith, and said, that .f ''-'-f ;^ ' C, .^l onHufhad thereby ottVnded. Hut he 
 1,0 was sorry for it, and asked (.od 1'^" l'"' f , ;\'„,.„ ,„ h.d always set forth the honour 
 protested, that according to Ins learnn g a d •^»; ^ '- „ .,,,.„i ,•„,. the par.lon of their 
 !,,• (iod and the obed.enee o the K";S;, ) ^^..j. ^ " . ,, „Ahey embraced and k.ssed one 
 
 sins, an,l constancy and patu-nce n '"^ ^ '« ' = ^^^^ ^,„, ,,t fire to then,. _ 
 another, and tlK..n the execntumerstuumo^^^ ,_ ^^^^^ _^^^^^ . ^^.,_^ ,„ ., 
 
 Their death did ratlaTencmu^.ge than .>.. a U ^^^^^^,^___^^^ ._^ ^^^^^^_ ..esolnfons 
 
 extraonlinary measure of pafence m turn, , u e ^^^^^ ^^^^.^^,^^ ,,;^ ^^,,.4, ,„ 
 
 of suffering for a goo,l eonse.enee -"i f^;,, " , f ",\„Vcrings and the other three who were 
 these eru.l agonies. One 'l"!^— ' ;. '^ , ! ..H^able ; That though the others denuaned 
 hanged for asserting the pop.' s sprc.nae « ' ''^ ^ ^^,f„, „,ali,e that ^yas possd.le, 
 
 themselves toward then, w,th the "- " '.;;"^ ,- earriid with then to the.r exeeu- 
 (so that their own losto..an ^,^> ;'/^^,/''"t ',,.faeclared tln.ir hea.-ty f.-rguMngol the.r 
 
 b^t:!:^;^:^^; ^:^'''^^^°"" "> »-- '■- -" '- '" "■'. "' 
 
 their attainder. Hitherto he had acted another part. I'orbeing 
 
 Now Bonner began to show h,s nature ' '^'^ y,,,x ,vith Cro.nwell and 
 
 most extren.ely desu-ous of If'f^'T; "';;•,',;, . „„i ic being a blustering and 
 l>";-- Crann,er, that thc^' had great conhdenee ' '" ^'J^ .„,„ j °„.,iee, a,.d thero- 
 "•"">•• forward n,an, they thought he ™^^ I'f^ .'';/„';;' ''cnm. well fell, the v.rynext 
 
 fore l,e was advanced so high by tl.e.r ■"-"-, ;",;;"rwith the wind, i.'or Cirafton the 
 day he showed his ingratuude, and '"' \,'""1''> . ^ ,* " .,,, i,;^!,., and who was by that.neans 
 liter (whon, Cron.wcll favoured ^-"^ ^^l^^^^^y U>1 the news he heard of CVon.- 
 verv faiuiliarwithr.onner),,,eet...ghnn,sa,d, c w^^ ) J ,^^ ,^^^^n,^„,„ aespatched 
 
 volVs being sent to the Tower. Uonner ''"^, " ^'''i^te that was in hin,. A,.d son.e days 
 „n,T a™. §0 the other shrunk away, perce.v,ng the can c ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^.^^.^^ ^^ 
 
 t that, (irafton >.-"g '-'''S'-' ^^^ ^^^^^iri-Zna^^^ eonncil of what Gr.af ton 
 
 have printed in comme.idat>on ','f ,'-"""''•"' '?",„ake the other charge seen, the more 
 
 ad s id to hio, upon ('ro.nweirs he.ng «-- J ^? ^ ^^^ i,,„.„ht hhn off. Cut Bon- 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 
 chamber tliev were discliargod. But upon what motives I cannot fancy, he picked out an 
 instance, wh*ich, if the deeper stains of his following life had not dashed all particular spots, 
 had been sufficient to have blemished him for ever. There was one liichard iSIekins, a boy 
 not above fifteen years of age, and both illiterate and very ignorant, who had said somewhat 
 against the corporal presence of Christ's body in the sacrament, and in commendation of 
 doctor Barnes. Upon this he was indicted. The words were proved by two witnesses, and 
 a day was ai)ix)inted for the juries to bring in their verdict. The day being come, the grand 
 jurv was called for ; then tlie foreman said they had found nothing. This put Bonner in a 
 fury, and he charged them with perjury ; but they said they could find nothing, for the wit- 
 nesses did not arrree. The one deposed, that he had said the sacrament was nothing but a 
 ceremony ; aud'the other, that it was nothing but a signification. But Bonner still persisted 
 and told them that he had said that Barnes died holy ; but they could not find these words 
 to be against the statute. Upon which Bonner cursed and was in a great rage, and caused 
 them to go aside again : so they being overawed, returned and found the indictment. Then 
 sate the jury upon life and death who found him guilty ; and he was adjudged to be burnt. 
 But when he was brought to the stake, he was taught to speak much good of 1 Conner, and to 
 condemn all heretics, and P.arnes in particular, saying he had learned heresy of him. Thus 
 the boy was made to die with a lie in his mouth. For Barnes held not that opinion of the 
 sacrament's being only a ceremony or signification, but was a zealous Lutheran ; which 
 ai)peared very signally on many occasions, chiefly in Lambert's case. Three others were also 
 burned at .Salisbury upon the same statute, one of whom was a ]n-iest. Two also were burned 
 at Lincoln in one day. Besides, a great number of persons were brought in trouble, and kept 
 long in prison upon the statute of the six articles; but more blood I find not spilt at this time, 
 fn the end of this year were the new bishoprics founded ; for in December was the abbey 
 
 of Westminster converted into a bisho])'s see, and a deanery and twelve prebends, 
 NewBi.lH.p- ^^,jj.,^ ^j,^. officers for a cathedral and a quire. And in the year following, on the 
 msfouudct . ^^^^ ^^^ August, the king erected out of the monastery of St. Werburg at Chester, 
 a bishopric, a deanery, and six ]>reben(ls. Li Se])tember out of the monastery at St. Peter's 
 at Gloucester the king endowed a bishopric, a deanery, and six prebendaries ; and in the 
 same month, the abbey of Peterborough was converted to a bishop's seat, a deanery, and six 
 l)rebendaries. And to lay this whole matter together, two years after this the abbey of 
 Osney in Oxford was converted into a bishopric, a deanery, and six prebends ; and the 
 monastery of St. Austin in Bristol was changed into the same use. There are many other 
 grants also in the rolls, both to the bishops and deans and cha])ters of these sees. But 
 these foundations will be better understood by their charters, of which since the bishoju'ic of 
 Westminster is least known because long ago supi)ressed, I have chosen to set down the 
 charter of that see, which the reader will find in the collection, and tliey running all in the 
 same style one may serve for the rest. The substance of the preamble is, " that the king 
 being moved by the grace of God, and intending nothing more than that true religion, and 
 
 the sincere worship of God should not be abolished, but rather restored to the 
 v'^'T^'o-^ primitive sincerity and reformed from those abuses with which the profession and 
 
 the lives of the monks had so long and so lamentably corrupted religion had, as 
 far as human infirmity could foresee, designed that the word of God might be sincerely 
 preached, the sacraments purely administered, good order kept up, the youth well instructed, 
 and old people relieved, with other public almsdeeds. And therefore the king erected and 
 c ndowed these sees." The day after these several grants, there followed a writ to the arch- 
 bishop, containing, " that the king had a])pointed such a person to be bishop of that see, 
 requiring him to consecrate and ordain him in due form." Then the priories at most 
 cathedrals, such as Canterbury, Winchester, Durham, Worcester, Carlisle, Rochester, and 
 Ely, were also converted into deaneries and colleges of prebends, with many other officers, 
 and an allowance of charity to be yearly distributed to the poor. 
 
 But as all this came far short of what the king had once intended, so Cranmer's design 
 
 C'mnmoi's ^^'''^^ 1^^^^^ disappointed ; for he had ]U'ojected that in every cathedral there 
 
 ilcsign uiis- should be provision made for readers of divinity, and of Greek and Hebrew, and 
 
 carries. ^ great number of students to be both exercised in the daily worship of God, 
 
IIISTORV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paiit I.— 1540. 
 
 220 
 
 1 trnlnoH un in '=tu<lv aud dev„tion, whom the bishop might transplant out of this nursery 
 tnt . Uc part o s df. esc. And Urns every bishop should have had a eolege of cU.rgymen 
 u^ Ir . e • to be preferred aecording to their merit ; he saw great d.sor.lers among some 
 ^reben hricl and in a lonj letter, the original of whieh I have seen, he expressed h,sr..gret 
 [l n^th ' emWnu.nts vv.^.t in sueh a channel. Yet now his power was no great at court, 
 ami 1 e ot e party ran down all his n.ot.ons ; but those who observed thn.gs narrowly, 
 ■i d tha a L.»f n,i.xtnrc of prebendaries and of young clerks bred up about eathedr.a^ 
 i Ut the bishop's eve, and the conduct and direction of the d,.an and prel.eu.lanes, IkuI leen 
 nnP of the Greatest blessin-^s that could have befallen the church, which not being suthc.ently 
 : ; 1 o?h;mses t the=fonning of the minds and manners of those vvho are ^:^^^^;:^ 
 nto orders, has since felt the ill effects of it very sensibly. Agamst this ^'an mr lud 
 rl-e d a noble remedv, had not the popish party then at court, who very well apprc- 
 , :,! thradvautages such nurseries would have given to the He ormation, borne down tin, 
 nrnoositiou ■in.l tuHied all the king's bounty and foundations another way. 
 ■^ T c c ^w fo indations .ave som "credit to the kings proceedings, and made the suppression 
 i'-'' '- 'Xntries Tud chapels go on more smoothly ; but those of the Roman ,wty 
 ri,escfon„Oa- " f^ = ,,^^. ,,^j j„„, ^,„ t,,e rest of the kings ae.ngs They 
 
 ri" s ai^lit was but a slight restituiion of a small part of the goods of which he had 
 
 robbed the church. And thev complained of the king's encroaching on the spiritual 
 
 risl ict a o the church, bv ■disn.enib..ring dioceses aud removing churches from one 
 St on to another. T,; this it was answered, that the necessities which their practices 
 1 on tl e kin., both to fortifv his coast and dominions, to send money beyond sea for 
 ke ,r.. t le war at a distance frim himself, and to secnrehis ,niet at home by easy grants o 
 theie hii made him that he could not do all that he intended. And for the division 
 o dioc e ' man • -> were brought from the Roman law, to show that the division of 
 the eX as cal jurisdTetiou, wbetlu^ of patri.arehs, primates, metropolitans, or bishops was 
 ren. ated V h,,i,,„„,rors, , f which the ancient councils always approved ; au,l m Kng and, 
 Xf the bis 1, pric'of Lincoln being judged of too great an extent the bishopric of Kly 
 ws taken ont o it, it wa< done only' by the king, with the consent of his clergy and nob es. 
 PitColas indeed omciously intnided himself into that matter ^r^^^^^^^ 
 confirmation of that which was done. But that was one of the S'^ "^ *' "J^f ^^^1 y 
 offer eunfuinations of things that were done without the popes. I'o. these hcing ea*ily 
 
 e^ iv d by them, that thought of nothing more than to give the better -- -;-^^'°. - 
 own acts the pores afterwards founded a right on these confirmations, lie very rectiMng 
 o tdie, ;; ' p'rlnded to be an acknowled^iient of a title in the pope ; and the matter was 
 "oartifie ally managed, that princes were noosed into some approbation of such a pretence 
 b"frth y we e awi;re of it. And then the .authority of the canon law prevailing, maxim 
 wei^e Laid down in it. bv which the most tacit and inconsiderate acts of princes were construed 
 to such senses as still a.lvaneed the greatness of the papa pretensions 
 
 This business of the new f.nindations being thus settled, the matters of the thiui were 
 now ut ■. lethod, an,l the bishop's book was'the stand.ard of religion ; so that whatscx.ver 
 «as not agreeable to that was judged heretical, whether it leaned to the one side or he 
 Xr lint t seems that the king" by some secret order had chained up the par y which 
 was .oin-r on in the execution of th" statute of the six articles, that they should not proceed 
 
 '"'tIu!; matters went this year, and with this the series of the history of the Reformation 
 ' „ , , made bv this king ends ; for it w.as now digested and lormed into a body. A\ ha 
 Je Co" na. followed w.as not in a thread, but now and then some remarkable things w re 
 . Ihis lie. done ; sometimes in favour of the one, and sometimes of the other party. I or af er 
 Cromwell fell the kin-, did not go on so steadily in anything as he had done formerly 
 C mwell had .an aseeirdant over him, which after cardinal Wolsey's fall """-; j;-;^-;;^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 ever ha,l. They knew how to man.age the king's uneasy and imperious humou. but now 
 ^one had such a power over him. The duke of Norfolk was rich and brave and made us 
 court well, but had not so great a genius ; so that the king did rather trust and fear than 
 eZem him. Gardiner was"only a Tool, aud being of an abject spirit was employed, but not 
 
 i 
 
 up ill all 
 Churches. 
 
 Collect. 
 Numb. 24. 
 
 ,540_Bo„. 111.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. "-^l 
 
 at all reverenced by the king. Cranmer -'^j-f^.f ^itaT'lidte t^^::^ 
 was a great prelate, but "-t'-;,!^^ t'^rd cumdng in business. So that now the 
 bini more for his virtues than for 1''^!,,^, „ j^treme humorous and impatient, there were 
 ki„g was left wholly to himself and ^"^^'f ;-^ ^^"^ ,,^j ^,,,^,„ f,,^ l.is whole reign 
 
 ,.,„?c errors comniitted iii the ^^' >;--„ f, ^^f- -- ._^ ^^.,,^, „, ,„ ,„,, been fata to 
 before, l-rance forsook bi.n, Scot and m. le w. ^._^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^ 
 
 ,•„.. if their king bad not died i.i '^■^- ^% " = "f .^^^ i,eac"e with l.im,^-et it was but a 
 days old behind h.ni ; ""^ T f 1.^^. e but lender' hints in the rest of this book and 
 ,,„„„w agreement ,• of all ;:'';?,' ^'^'^^^e a continued narration, since the matter of my 
 rather oi^en some few particulais tliaii purbuc a 
 
 works fails me. . . ^ impression of tlie Bible was 
 
 In >1 ay, the thirty-third year of the ';'"g?,J"f' *XJd ,;;,'„,,.,tes and parishioners of 
 
 ^, „,, : finished, and the king by proclamaaon ^'^l'"'^'; ' •'" ' •, ,^^f,,re A 1-IIallowtide, 
 
 ,.;!; f,-r:r- every town and parish to y;^f^;''-^:rZll^: that til. they had 
 under the penalty o forfeiting ^ '"> ;^ " '^- , ^„j t,„t ,,;, people might by 
 one. He declared that he set it loitli, to uie ci ' i.-erve his com- 
 
 r ading it perceive the power, wisdom, ^^f^^^^tjy^Zty among 
 man.liirents, obey the laws and their l''''-^''^''^/';^ " J^ ^M presume to 
 themselves. But that the king did '-^^'^^^^^^ :^::: X,y readiilg it when 
 expound or t.ake arguments from f""'!'''"^'. "' ^^J^ ^'^.^...uiy, aud reverently, for their 
 „.ls was celebrating; but should ..'ad >* "-!;'>• ^ J;^ ^^^,„ ,, t, regulate the 
 instruction, edification, and ameiidmen . Thc.cwa.Uso .^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ . 
 
 prices of the Bibles, that there f ""''1 ,^« J., .^"^'XtcT^,^ of these great Bibles to be set 
 Ld Bonner seeing the ^ngs^nnd ^^;^:;::^l^, read, mi'ght at all times have 
 up in several places of St. 1 aul s , tnai ai 1 , j , , ^■^^^^.^ ^vere chained, an 
 
 ^ free access to them ; and upon the pillars t" ^"'^ ^ . ^,,^,j j,, . 
 
 ^""-' ,. exhortation was set np adniomshing all that ca e tint ^^^^ 
 
 ^"■"" '"■ slouild lay aside vain glory, hypocrisy, and .all other cm , f„, t,,„ 
 
 .ith them discretion, good intentions, <-''-;>^ -"„ 'J,' abo tl.em, nor io make 
 edification of their own sous, ^"^ .1 ah ul nor iXnoise in time of divine service, 
 expositions of what they read, nor to read ^^'^^f^r.^rMy to hear the Scriptures 
 nor enter into disputes concerning it. But peo^.le ca, g j ^^.^^^ ^^^^.^^ 
 
 i^ad, and such as could read and had clear ^«'je«. '^"'"^ th ey mi.d,t carry them with them 
 abou't them. And many set their '^'^^'''^:^ : d t [^ 'eople be hindered from 
 to St. raid's, and he.ar them read the ^^;'l'*";;;- ^,;^°\'.„ ^^^, ,,irds of the institution of 
 entering into disputes about some ,, lace, f- «! °^.- ' ^' ^^ '^^:J::, ,,,rship in an unknown 
 the Siieramcnt, Drink ye all of it or St. i»"'^.'"; "" , = ,^, ^.^^ deprived of the cup, 
 tongue, and not from thence be led to consider ht the p o, ^^1 ^^^^ ._^ ^ 
 
 which by Christ's express command was to ^-y^" "^ I', ^f ,,,. „„a,rstood not what was 
 ^vorship to which the unlearned could not say ^"^ ',f' '^^^^'-."...^laints brought him of 
 said, either in the collects or hymns ^o ^he king 1-1 -"JJ--H ^= ^^^^^ ^,^^ 
 
 the abuses that were said to have "f " [7^*'''^ j l^Jd U e im- have) set up a new 
 Scriptures. lTp.in which Bonner (no doubt ''^"^^^'^l^^, „,« Bible, for which 
 advertisement, in which he complained of tl'ese ab ses, m t- >■ j ^^^, .^ ,,, 
 
 he threatened the people that he would renio e «'^ <= « ^'^^^ Ji,,^, d.,,,d „; further 
 continued as they did to abuse so a high a fa^ur. ^^^ ' r^^^^^'^t^^i,,^ ,,i,at they desired, 
 .everity at this time ; but by them the l-l-''j;-*^.f„'^ ;: '^ .U into a collegiate church 
 This summer the king turned the '''»»»^t'^^'>^''^^"'.°" ^^ in Lincolnshire into another 
 for a dean and four prebends, and the "'"""f "^."^ ! '^'(^^^';^"," t,"u it into consideration 
 ,,,,. •: for a dean and our Vf-f.J^^^J^^^^^ those revenues that 
 
 Aniin. Bo., to what excess the ^^^ ^^.f ,*^,^ ^^ ^^ ,,ere vvasted on great entertainment, 
 inUif.Poln- ought to have been applied to bettei purposes we. c •,.,,:*„ ,-„♦ ,vpre in 
 
 ^.S-;: ^HcU though they 1-;^^ -r e'x;.;:::: aTVted ti*^d^nr:c:: To 
 tr-'- t:£:^tJ:; ^t:i.^::^^\^^^i^^ mstanL. He therefore set 
 
222 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1.-1541, 
 
 lo41.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 223 
 
 out an ortltT *, for roornlating that exponsc, l)y wliicli an archbisliop's table was not to exceed 
 six di^lies of meat and four of t ban(|iRt ; a bisjjoj/y, live dishes of meat and three of 
 banquet ; a dean's or arehdeacon's table was not to exceed four dishes and two of banquet ; 
 and other elerijvmen mi^ht be served only with two dishes ; but he that gives us the account 
 of this laments that tliis regulation took no elFect, and complains that the people expecting 
 generally such splendid housekeeping from the dignified clergy, and not considering how 
 short their revenues are of what they were anciently, they mit of a weak conij)liance with 
 the multitude have disabled themselves from keeping hospitality, as our Saviour ordered it, 
 not for the rich, but the poor ; not to mention the other ill eflects that follow too sumptuous 
 a table. 
 
 In the end of this year, the tragical fall of the queen put a stop to all other proceedings. 
 The kiu'^i' had invited his nephew the king of Scotland to meet him at York, 
 ThcKiiiggocs ^^,|^^ ^^.j^^ resolved to come thitlier. The king intended to gain upon him all he 
 could, and to engage him to follow the copy he had set him, in extirpating the 
 pope's supremacy, and suppressing abbeys, and to establish a firm agreement in all other 
 thin(TS. The clergy of Scotland feared the ill effects of that interview, especially their king 
 bein(T a })rin(e of most extraordinary j)arts, who, ha<l he not blemished his government with 
 bein^' so extremely addicted to his pleasures, was the greatest ])rince that nation had for 
 several acres. He was a great patron of learning, and executor of justice : he used in jterson 
 and u>cniniito to go over his kingdom, and see how justice was everywhere done, lie had 
 no verv ^'•ood ojunion of the religious order-, and had encouraged Buchanan to write a 
 severe and witty libel against the Franciscan friars. So that they were very apprehensive 
 that he mioht have been wrought on by his uncle. Therefore they used all their endeavours 
 to divert his journey. But the I'rench king, that had him fast engaged to his interests, 
 falliu"- then off from the king, wrought more on him. So instead of meeting the king at 
 Y^ork, where magnihcent preparations were made for his reception, he sent his excuse, 
 which provoked his uncle, and gave occasion to a breach that followed not long after. 
 
 But here I shall crave the reader's leav(3 to give a full representation of the state of 
 
 An arc.uut relii^iou at this time in Scotland, and of the footing the reformation had got 
 of the State there : its neighbourhood to Kngland, and the union of these kingdoms, first in 
 of Scotland, ^j^^^ ^^-^^^q religion, and since under the same princes, together with the intercourse 
 that was both in this and the next reign, between these nations, seem not only to justify this 
 digression, but rather to challenge it as a ]>art of the history, without which it should be 
 defective. And it may be the rather expected from one who had his birth and education in 
 that kingdom. 
 
 The corresj^ondence between that crown and France was the cause that what learning 
 The bctrin- they had came from Paris, where our kings generally kept some scholars, and 
 niiiL's of Learn- from that CTreat nursery they were brought over, and set in the universities of 
 in- tl.oie. ^Scotland to propagate learning there. From the year 1412, in which AYardlaw, 
 archbishop of St. Andrew's, first founded tliat university, learning had made such a progress, 
 that more colleges were soon after founded in that city. Universities were also founded 
 both at (llas^ow and Aberdeen, which have since furnished that nation with many eminent 
 scholars in all professions. But at the time that learning came into Scotland, the knowledge 
 An.l of tlie of true religion also followed it ; and in that same archbisho])'s time, one John 
 Refonnation. Resby, an Englishman, a follower of AVickliff's oi)inions, was charged with 
 Arcl.bi^hop heresy. Forty articles were objected to him, of which two are only mentioned. 
 Spotswood. -pij^j Q,^(j ^y.^g^ that '' the pope is not Christ's vicar." The other was, that '' he 
 was not to be est(^emed a po])e if he was a man of wicked life." For maintaining these ho 
 was burned, Anno 1407. Twenty-four years after that, one Paul Craw came out of 
 Crermany, and being a Bohemian and a Hussite, was infusing bis doctrine into 
 
 ^^^^' some at St. Andrews, which being discovered, he was judged an obstinate 
 
 heretic, and burnt there. Anno 1432 ; and to encourage people to prosecute such persons, 
 Fogo, who had discovered him, was rewarded with the abbey of Mclross soon after. 
 
 • Tliis order T have seen printed (1511) amongst arrh- other archbishop and most of the bishop'; — Anon. Cor- 
 bishop Parker's papers, but it was with the consent of the rect. t Bellaria. 
 
 i 
 
 S„ots„ooa. . ; ; ;;; ^^^^ ,,„, ^;,„„,,t to the arcl,bi.sl>op of (ilasgo^v s courts ; but t ,cy 
 
 nnsworea l,i u 'it sue , oufiionco, that he thought fit to discharge then, ..th an adn,o„,t,or. 
 
 ans\%cicanim \>itii ^ ^,,„fp„f tliomselves w th the faith of the church. 
 
 to take heea of new aootrnu-., and «;'';''*;^; *-';;; i„„„,,„t „„a .lissoluto in their 
 Af tliw + ni<» the clerf^v in Scotland were uoiii \^iy j^u »ia ^ ^^^ ■^\ 
 
 At thi. time t ^', , '^^^ i^^^i^,,! „,,thing but their tithes, and did either 
 
 TheClcr,y uianners. Ihe seculai ^1^0^" priests to sing masses to them at their 
 
 arc both i.-no- bire s.)me friars to in-each, or some pool piRSi^io smg 
 
 rautandcruel. ,i,,,,el,e. The abbots had possessed themselves of the I est seat, and t le 
 
 ^eate. .ei-:f .. nation ; -^^l^j::^-,:-:^^^ 
 t^Z'^:t::::^:^S:^t^:^^'^^^^ - maintain hvtheir erueity 
 
 weretheclMldu.natal cat ch.c.l b fe ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ,^^j ^^^^, ^ 
 
 ..ere oth -e - . ul |-'-_, -i;-'^^^^;, ..J ,,, „„, ,,„, PatricU Uannlton, a per.on 
 :■;:.:■ "«:;.•- "-...e Uoo,, ; his father .as brother to the earl "^ Arra. an^^s^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 f.'i'--- sister to the duke of Albany : so nearly Nvas ho on both sules related to tl.c 
 
 kin. lie wfs provided ..f the abbey of Fern in his youth ; and benig des.gned for greater 
 kuig. JlewasproMotu , / , , ,,^. ^„„t through Ciernianv, he contracted a 
 
 I-"- "'".'";• -h" tT; "ll hn ; ..: and ot e of their persutsion ; by .hose n.eans he was 
 ;;:;:::;;;, '^t^i'^^^^^^^^^ they di«ered ..on, tl. church of Ron.e. He returned 
 o S t hnd that he n,iM,t connnnnicate that knowledge to others w.th wlncl. hnnself .as 
 t h ;":.>. d.tenecl.' And little considering either the hindrance of Ins further prefennent 
 or 1 he an..ers that n,i.ht lie in his way, he spared not to lay o,;en the eorrnpt.ons of 
 the Ron ' n .-hurch, an.l to show the errors that had crept into the ehr.sUan re ,g.u,>. lie 
 was a"Z b.,th of great learning and of a sweet and channing conversat.on, and ean.e to be 
 fallowed and esteemed by all sorts of i)eople. , , .1 • 1 i. i 
 
 T^ "'v tin. enraged at this,' invited bin. to St. Andrew's, that there nngh be 
 00.^ rene sTnld will, hinf about those points which ho eonden.ned. And one ^^--^ ^"\^ 
 m-ier of the l)on,inieans, who had the reputation of a learned man, was apponited to t.eat 
 ^ ;;: ;:Lr l-hey had .:.... conferences together ; and the ^^^ ^-^^f^^^^^::^ 
 most points, and acknowledged there were n.any th.ngs n, the '^l "■^■'' ^'f \'^''"f^. 
 r fo n'ation: lU.t all this while he was betraying bin. ; so that, when the ^^^\^''f^^^ 
 no such thin" he was in the night ti.ne made prisoner, and carried to the archbishop , castle. 
 There tev'd'articul were objected to him about original sin free-will, justiheation, good 
 works, priestly absolution, auricular confession, pnrgatory, and the popes being ant.ch.ist. 
 Some of these he positively adhered to, the others he thought were disputable points ; yet ho 
 said he would not condemn then,, except he saw better reasons than any he had yet heaid 
 The matter was referred to twelve divines of the university, of whom friar Campbell was 
 one • an,l within a day or two tbey censured all his tenets as heretical, and contrary to the 
 faith of the church. On the 1st of March judgment was given upon him by ]$eaton 
 archbishop of St. Andrew's, with whom sate the archbishop of Ghisgow, the ;;,>«1'«P "f 
 Dunkeld, Brichen and Dnnblan, five abbots, and many of the mfenor clergy, fl c> also 
 made the whole university, old and young, sign it. lie was declared an obstmate heretic, 
 and delivered to the secular power. , ,, , <• • i ,o* 
 
 The kirn' had at that time gone a pilgrimage to Ross; and the clergy fearing est 
 nearness of bl«o<l, with the intercessions whiel. might be made for him, should snatch tins 
 prey out of their hands, proceeded that same day to its execution. So in the afternoon he 
 was brou'-ht to the stake before St. Salvator's college. lie stripped himself of his garmc.nts. 
 and "ave°them to his man ; and said, '< he had no more to leave him but the cxam].le of his 
 
224 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I— 1541 
 
 1541.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 (Jeatli,— tliat be prayed liim to keep in mind ; for tlioiigli it was bitter and painful in man's 
 jiulgiiient, yet it was the entrance to everlasting life, wbicli none could inherit that denied 
 Christ l)efo're such a congregation." Then was he tied to a stake, and a great deal of fuel 
 was heaped about him, which he seemed not to fear, but continued lifting up his eyes to 
 heaven, and recommending his soul to God. When the train of powder was kindled, it did 
 not take hold of the fuel, but only scorched his hand and the side of his face. Tliis 
 occasioned some delay, till more powder was brought from the castle, during which time the 
 friars were very troublesome, and called to him to turn, and pray to Our Lady, and say 
 Sahe Reqina. None was more officious than friar Campbell. The abbot wished him often 
 to let hiin alone, and rrive him no more trouble. But the friar continuing to importune him, 
 he said to him, '* Wicked man, thou knowestthat I am not a heretic, and that it is the truth 
 of God for which I now sufter. So much thou didst confess to me in private, and thereupon 
 I appeal thee to answer before the judgment-seat of CMirist." By this time more ])owder 
 was brouirht, and the fire was kindled. He cried out with a loud voice, " How long, O 
 Lord, shall darkness oppress this realm ? how long wilt thou suffer this tyranny of men V 
 and died repeating these words, — " Lord Jesus, receive my spirit." Tlie i)atiencc and 
 constancy he expressed in his sufferings made the spectators generally conclude that he was 
 a true martyr of Christ, in which they were the more confirmed by friar Campbell's falling into 
 great despair soon after, who from that turned frantic, and died within a year. 
 
 On this I have insisted the more fully, because it was indeed the beginning of the 
 Reformation in Scotland, and raised there a humour of inquiring into points of religion 
 which did always prove fatal to the church of Rome. In the university itself, many were 
 Ti K "' >vrought on, and particularly one Seaton, a Dominican friar, who was the king's 
 C.!nfts'!u' L confessor. He being appointed to preach the next Lent at St. Andrew's, insisted 
 voiirs the Re- much on these points : " that the law of (Jod was the only rule of righteousness, 
 formation. ^i^^^^ gj^^ ^^,^^ ^^^jy committed when God's law was violated, that no man could 
 satisfy for sin, and that pardon was to be obtained by unfeigned repentance and true faith." 
 But he never mentioned purgatory, i)ilgrimages, merits, nor prayers to saints, which used to 
 be the subjects on which the friars insisted most on these occasions. Being gone from St. 
 Andrew's, he heard that another friar of his own order had refuted these doctrines. So he 
 returned, and confirmed them in another sermon, in which he also made some reflections on 
 bishops that were not teachers, calling them dumb dogs. For this he was carri(^d before the 
 archbishop ; but he defended himself, saying that he had only, in St. Paul's words, said a 
 bislu.p sliould teach ; and in Isaiah's words, that such as did not teach were dumb dogs : but 
 liaving said this in the general, he did not apply it to any bishop in particular. The arch- 
 bishop was nettled at this answer, yet resolved to let him alone till he should be brought into 
 disgrace with the king. And that was soon done ; for the king being a licentious prince, and 
 friar Seaton having often reproved him boldly for it, he grew weary of him. The clergy 
 perceiving this, were resolved to fall upon him : so he withdrew to Berwick, but wrote to 
 the kingrthat if he would hear him make his defence, he would return and justify all that 
 be had\aught. He taxed the cruelty of the clergy, and desired the king would restrain 
 their tvranny, and consider that he was obliged to protect his subjects from their severity 
 and malice. But receiving no satisfactory answer, he lived in England, where he was 
 entertained by the duke of Suffolk as his chaplain. Not long after this, one 
 FoiTcst's Suf- pfjrrest, a simple Benedictine monk, was accused for having said that Patrick 
 fcnngs. Haiiiilton had died a martyr : yet since there was no suthcient proof to convict 
 
 him, a friar, one Walter Lalnge, was sent to confess him, to whom in confession he acknow- 
 ledoed he thought Hamilton was a good man, and that the articles for which he was 
 condemned might be defended. This being revealed by the friar, was taken for good 
 evidence : so the poor man was condemned to be burnt as a heretic. As he was led out to 
 his execution, he said, " P'y on falsehood, fy on friars, revealers of confession ! Let never man 
 trust them after me : they are despisers of God, and deceivers of men !" When they were 
 considering in what place to burn him, a simple man, that attended the archbishop, advised 
 to burn him in some low cellar ; for, said he, " the smoke of Mr. Patrick Hamilton has 
 infected all those on whom it blew." 
 
 f 
 
 4 
 
 of tlio Refor- 
 mation. 
 
 Lesley. 
 
 Soon after this, abbot Hamilton's brother and sister were brought into the bishops' courts : 
 but the kino-, who favoured this brother, persuaded him to absent himself. His 
 Per^ecntLin sister and sIx othcrs being brought before the bishop of Ross, who was deputed 
 Sc.tluud. by the archbishop to proceed against them, the king himself dealt with the woman 
 to abiure which she and the other six did. Two others were more resolute : the one was 
 No'rmand Gowrlay, who was charged with denying the pope's authority in Scotland, and 
 sayin^ there was no purgatory : the other was David Straiton ; he was charged with the 
 «.Lme ''opinions. They also alleged that he had denied that tithes were due to churchmen ; 
 and that when the vicar came to take the tithe out of some fish-boats that belonged to him, 
 he alle<^ed the tithe was to be taken where the stock grew, and therefore ordered the tentli 
 fi«h' to be cast into the sea, and bade the vicar to seek them there. They were both judged 
 obstinate heretics, and burnt at one stake the 27th of August \b?A. Upon this persecu- 
 tion ^omc others who were cited to appear fled into England. Those were, Alexander 
 Ale^e^ John Fife, John IMackbee, and one Mackdowgall. The first of these was received 
 by Cn)mwell into his family, and grew into great favour with king Henry, and was 
 commonly called his scholar ; of whom see what was said, page 158. But after Cromwell s 
 death he took Fife with him, and they went into Saxony, and were both professors in 
 Leipsic. I^Iackbee was at first entertained by Shaxton, bishop of Salisbury ; but he went 
 afterwards into Denmark, where he was known by the name of doctor Maccabeus, and was 
 
 chaidain to king Christian II. ^ , , , , . v i . i • i 
 
 But all these violent proceedings wwe not effectual enough to quench that light winch was 
 
 The Pio'rc'.s then shining there. Many, by searching the Scriptures, came to the knowledge 
 , ogres ^^ ^^^^ ^^^o^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^j^^^^ j^.^^^ .^ England, awakened 
 
 others to make further inquiries into matters of religion. Pope Clement VII. 
 
 apprehending that king Henry might prevail on his nephew to follow his 
 example, wrote letters full of earnest exhortations to him to continue in the catholic faith. 
 Upon wiiich king James called a parliament, and there, in the presence of the pope's nuncio, 
 declared his zeaf for that faith and the apostolic see. The parliament also concurred with 
 him in it ; and made acts against heretics, and for maintaining the pope's authority. That 
 same pope did afterwards send to desire him to assist him in making w^ar against the king 
 of Encrland ; for he was resolved to divide that kingdom among those who would assist him 
 in drivinf' out king Henry. But the firm peace at that time between the king of England 
 and the Erench king kept him quiet from any trouble, which otherwise the king of Scotland 
 mifdit have given him. Yet king Henry sent the bishop of St. David's, with the duke of 
 No'rfolk'a brother lord William Howard, to him so unexpectedly, that they came to him at 
 
 Stirling before he had heard of their being sent. The bishop brought with him 
 
 some ol the books that had been writ for the justifying king Henry's proceeding, 
 and desired that the king would impartially examine them ; but he put them into the bands of 
 some about him that were addicted to the interests of Rome, who, without ever reading them, 
 told him they were full of pestilent doctrine and heresy. 
 
 The secret business they came for was, to persuade that king to concur with his uncle, 
 and to agree to an interview between them : and they offered him in their master's name the 
 lady Mary in marriage, and that he should be made duke of York and lord-lieutenant * of 
 all Enoland. But the clergy diverted him from it, and persuaded him rather to go on in his 
 desio-n'of a match with France ; and their counsels did so prevail, that he resolved to go in 
 jKTSon and fetch a queen from thence. On the first of January 1537, he was married to 
 Macrdalen, daughter to Francis I. ; but she being then gone far in a consumption, died soon 
 after he had brought her home, on the 28th of May. She was much lamented by all persons, 
 the clerf^y only excepted : for she bad been bred in the queen of Navarre's court, and so they 
 apprehended she might incline the king to a reformation. But he had seen another lady in 
 France, Mary of Guise, whom he then liked so well, that after his queen's deatli be sent 
 cardinal Beaton into France to treat for a match with her. This gave the clergy as much 
 joy as the former marriage had raised fear ; for no family in Christendom was more devoted 
 to the interests of the papacy than that was. And now tlie king, though he had freer 
 
 Buclian.in. 
 
 Regui Angliti Vicarius. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 a 
 
IlISTORV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1.— 1541. 
 
 ILm. lnn.,.K. vet w.. so engaged to the pretendea o,,! vcHglon, that ho became a violent 
 per.«.utor of all who cliff^-Hl fn,m it .^ ^^.^ ,_^^,,^^^ . ,,„ ^^jh four 
 
 vl,„ll vcm.ua or-hnary bn.Ulings ; ho ha.l ""f .^'"^"y .y^ ,,,,,,c two different 
 
 by .hcCtey. concurred to niahe h.m very desirous of '""'"'•"•.,,"',•„ j,,,, „,e„t wealth 
 parties in the court. The nobility cu. the one ban ^'^'^^^Z^^^C^, .ouhl 
 [hat the abbots had gathered ; an, tha t.f h -f'^ " ^^ ^^„^,^, f^^ ,,is ehihlren. 
 therebv raise his revenue to the triple o .^^''•^';\ "i'rv'^ ' .' ' , ^.j',,,, ^ ^tHct inquisition of 
 The cll-rgy, on the other hand, assured hnn, that f •- - >; » "^1 j^,;, ^^J i, „„;.. 
 hereties/he would discover so many men <'' '^^'f^^j;;^;,;'" ,• a fJr his cldhl^^^^ 
 forfeitures he niight raise above a hundred t^o"^a 'owns - ;"•• ,y^■^ ,^ 
 
 easiest way of providing .jr U.,n w.. to gno U cm ^^^^^^ riglts n.ore steadily if 
 thouiiht would engage both the king ami so ,,crsuaded the king, that it hn 
 
 their'own interests were interwoven with them. u > aUo u»n. . ^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 maintained the established nligiou, it w,.uld g'« 1''" j' 8,"" ^. ^^J, '[^^ ,« and tlie emp^'or 
 ,,in, be set np by foreign princes as the ''^-^ " .^ :„S,^^ ^'I-oi'lcd by his queen, who 
 were then projecting against king I -■nry Ih sc ''""^ " ' :; ,,ij ,„ 'vail with him, 
 was a wise and good lady, but wonderfully zealous f" ^ '^ 1^J"„^>;;\^. I ^.e persecuting 
 that as he made four of his ehihlren ahb,.ts "[ ^ ;;4;^^^,2;;o the earl of Arran, 
 1,„„„„„. of his priests ; and gave ^''V ^''"^'\"-'''" '™ i^.:;:; " ' o e^^^^ against all that were 
 ii, .vhoin the clergy put luueh -"'■'''--'; ^''^^l-'Xl to " ar before a meeting of the 
 suspected of heresy. In the year l.i.W, man} were *;'»' J^" ' , , , ^ ft^^ ,,.ere burnt, 
 bishops at Edinln.rgh : of those, nine al,ured, •"-> !^ ;';'^X '^,:^;„e. two friars, and 
 Forrester, a gentleman, Simpson, a see., ai^ J? i;^;,'^ '" ,:,,',;,,.. = The last of these 
 Forrest, a canon-regular, were I'"™ ' ' *^^ [ ^^ ^^ those days. His diocesan, the 
 was a /.eal.nis constant preacher, winch wasara t tin } ^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 bi,l,op of Dunkeld, sent for bini, and n'-^>'\. '"" .^'^ ,f 'tV h.d c irJh, to preach on that, 
 good 'epistle or good gospel that made for the '>''"* f^' * "-^i'' '>,,'; , o.e Old Testament 
 Ld lei the rest alone." Tlie good man answed '-'■'';;. ,,f ^,,^,„, .. The bishop 
 and the New, and never found an il .^'.-tl^ '> '" S"^^,'',, " .^rs, and never knew either 
 replied, that " he thanked ( iod he had lived -•'-'>,," ,t;fi,,, . and if the other 
 the Old or New : he contented himself with 1, ^ ' ^ •^' ' ^ ^.,,^,„ ,„ ,„„,d not help it." 
 would trouble himself with these fantasies he »""''^ ' r^"» ; ,,„j^, ^^hatever mi-ht be 
 Forrest said, - he was resolved to do what he e.^ce ed - -'^'^ ^,,^^^ ^.,„,^ j^,,,,,,, 
 the danger of it." liy this it appears how deliberately the cici^v 
 
 themselves up to ignorance and suiHistition. Kennedv a vonii" man of eighteen 
 
 111 the same year, Kussel, a ]-'ranc.sc.an fnar and ""[^^ "^^'[ ;^„^; ^^^liat bishop was 
 years of age, were brought before the *-!'' -'-^ '^\^',^,f; „,, ,.,.„eeedings : be 
 T,.o other , ,p„,,„a „,„! moelerat,. man, and was niueb ''?•""-', V'";"'.!. ,,„ ,,.., " forceel 
 »'■•"-- was also in great credit with the ^"^:}'^;^^:^:'%, tW twCiS 
 
 bv the threatenings of his brethren to go on %'t\ ''<• 1^''' " 'J;„a ,Varfnl, had resolved 
 and Kennedy, being brought before ''-'• '^;-"7^''>;; f f„,^ J^ .^^.^rby Kussels discourses, 
 to submit and abpive. Ib.t being brought '^^ '! '''^/•.^^f ^ ;' "'^^ a„w„ on his knees, and 
 he felt so high a measure of courage ami ,oy n ' '» '^j' *' =^f l^" '^ ., ,„,,, towards me, a 
 broke forth in these words: " ^\ "uder u , O God s '>'-•;■; ^„„ ^ ^,,i,„„., t,,„„ 
 ,„iseral,le wretch ! for now, vyhen I would '-r^ j' ""^ ' ^; ;,, "..f,; .,,. nu^nost heavenly 
 bast hv thine own han.l pulled me back rom '''' ''f "^ ' ' 'V,^; \"a mv min.I. Now I defy 
 comfok, which hath remove,! the nngoilly fear tha '. ^ .'.'I^'^l^^^^;^ ' „,„,„i a long dispute 
 death! do what you please, I thank God an, '^ ,. . ^\''^^;t ;,,,„ ,,e percehed boy 
 between the friar and the divines that sate -'''^ ' Z^;'^' t"^,,;,,' ^^rs be gave it over, and 
 would bear nothing .and ai.....^^ 
 
 concliuUd m tlicse xvor.U : 11ns i^ ynn nom .11 .^^ ^ innocence, 
 
 and we stand wn.n^^fully condnnned ; but the day ^^^ ^^^^ ^.^ ,„^ ,,a fulfil the 
 and vou shall see your .,wn blindno.s to your cvvrlast.ng contusion. 
 
 1541. — Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 227 
 
 measure of your iniquity." This put the archbishop in great confusion, so that he said to 
 those about him, that these rigorous executions did hurt the cause of tlic church more than 
 could be well thought of; and he declared that his opinion was, that their lives should be 
 spared, and some other course taken with them. But those that sate with him said, if he 
 took a course different from what the other prelates had taken, he was not the church s 
 friend This, with other threatening expressions, prevailed so far on his fears, that he gave 
 iudrrnicnt So they were burnt ; but at their death they expressed so much constancy and 
 joy,"that the people were much wrought on by their behaviour. Russel encouraged Kennedy, 
 his partner in sufferings, in these words : '' Fear not, brother, for he is more mighty that is 
 in us than he that is in the world ; the pain which we shall suffer is short and light, but 
 our joy and consolation shall never have an end. Death cannot destroy us, for it is destroyed 
 already by him for whose sake we suffer. Therefore let us strive to enter in by the same 
 strait way which our Saviour hath taken before us." AVitli the blood of such martyrs was 
 the field of that church sown, which did quickly rise up in a plentiful harvest. 
 
 Amon^ those that were at this time in hazard, George Buchanan was one. The clergy 
 were resolved to be revenged on him for the sharpness of the poems he had written against 
 them : and the king had so absolutely left all men to their mercy, that he had died with the 
 rest if he had not made his escape out of prison : then he went beyond sea, and lived twenty 
 years in that exile, and was forced to teach a school most part of the time ; yet the greatness 
 of his mind was not oi>pressed with that mean employment. In his writings there appears, 
 not only all the beauty and graces of the Latin tongue, but a vigour of mind and quickness 
 of thourdit far beyond Bembo, or the other Italians, who at that time aft'ectcd to revive the 
 pnrity ol" the Roman style. It was but a feeble imitation of TuUy in them, but Ins style is 
 so natural and nervous, and his reflections on things are so solid, (besides his immortal poems, 
 in which he shows how well he could imitate all the Roman poets, in their several ways of 
 writing, that he who compares them, will be often tempted to prefer the copy to the original,) 
 that hc'is justly reckoned the greatest and best of our modern authors. This was the state 
 of affairs at this time in Scotland : and so I shall leave this digression, on which if I have staid 
 too long, my kindness to my native country must be my excuse ; and now I return to the 
 
 affairs of England. 
 
 The kinfT went his progress with his fair and beloved queen, and when he came to 1 ork, 
 he issued out a proclamatton, " that all who had been aggrieved for want of justice J^y any 
 whom he had formerly employed, should come to him and his counsel for redress.'' This 
 was done to cast all past miscarriages on Cromwell, and to put the peoj^le in hopes of better 
 times. But upon his return to London, he met with a new affliction. He was so much 
 taken with his queen, that on All-Saints' day, when he received the sacrament, he openly 
 gave Ciod thanks for the good life ho led and trusted still to lead with her : and desired his 
 ghostly father to join with him in the same thanksgiving to God. But this joy lasted not 
 Tong : for the next day the archbishop of Canterbury came to him, and gave him a doleful 
 account of the queen's ill life, as it had been brought him by one John Lassels ; who, when 
 the king was in his ju-ogrcss, had told him that his sister, who had been an old servant of 
 the duk"e of Norfolk's, under whose care the queen was brought up, said to him, that the 
 queen was lewd, and that one Francis Deirham had enjoyed her often ; as also one Mannock, 
 with other foul circumstances not fit to be related. The archbishop communicated it to the 
 lord chancellor, and the other privy councilhjrs that were at London. They agreed, that the 
 archbishop should open it to the king : but he not knoning how to do it in discourse, set it 
 The Onocn's ^^^^'" *" writing and put it in the king's hands. When the king read it he seemed 
 ilMife iTdis^ much perplexed ; but loved the queen so tenderly, that he looked on it as a 
 covered. forocry : and now the archbishop was in extreme danger, for if full evidence had 
 
 not been brought, it had been certainly turned on him to his ruin. The king imparted it to 
 some other councillors, and told them that he could not believe it, yet he would try it out, 
 but with all possible secrecy : so the lord privy- seal was sent to London to examine Lassels, 
 who stood to what he had informed. Then he sent that same lord into Sussex, where Lassels' 
 sister lived, to try if she would justify what her brother had reported in her name : and she 
 ownin(T it, he ordered Deirham and Mannock to be arrested upon some other pretences ; but 
 ° q2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1542. 
 
 J542— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 228 
 
 .. 1 • n.nT.;nPr1 not onlv confc^s^ed what was informed, but revealed some other 
 they bemg '^^^^l""'^^^^^^^^ Laid aside all sense of modesty as well as the ^>ar 
 
 circumstances that *hoN>ed the queen i.au lai , ,^ ^^^^ j^^vd practices. The 
 
 of a di.cov.r.v ; U,r« ™ -nen ^^^1;^:^^^:^'^, ,., ,„,t\,»t into tears, 
 
 report of ^^ '"^"'^ "^'^^ '"^.^ ^Mo. of Canterbury and son.o other councillors 
 an.l hnu-nted l„s nnsioitune. ^'''' "''' '^';.'' \, j^j evorytlnn-r, b,.t ^lu-n s!,e pereeivcd it 
 
 ''-'' ^™' ''':::7:^:^Z ^:::!<^^:t^ -t^t under l.er ..nd, l..ere .ere 
 
 A„,lc„.r^»ca ^Y^ . u ^ '„„„ ti,„„ tl.at she had intended to continue that course of 
 
 , .;: 1 t:- o as .he had got ulirhau, into her .ervieo, so she had brought one o he 
 
 , , 11 f ..K-in-lvv to thfir familiar tes, to serve about her bedchamber. 
 
 L," c,^ t; th Mv Ko<l.f..rdV nuans he was brought into the queeu's chan,ber at eleven 
 Luicoln, b> the 1.U) i ^^^^^ „,orning : the queen also gave h.m a 
 
 o dock „, the uight and sta t c WJ^ ._^^ j,,^ ^.,,i^.,, i,„j,, D^irham 
 
 S\:^:X d'''"o;h:r^s w^r Z n.is,risiou of treason, and condensed to 
 
 and he snlluul. ^u „ecusioued a new parliament to be summoned. 
 
 perpetual ""I-';" " ; ^^^' ' ^^ t ,„,t ; to which the bishops of Westminster, Chester, 
 
 """ "'^' 't:^Z:^^^'^^'^'^^^ l-> tl.eir writs : the lord Cromwell also had his 
 
 » '' P- r v « timed I do not find hy anv record that he was restored m blood On 
 
 IrcS;;.?- : 2«t J .Lrv, the lord JianJcUor moved the house of ords to eous.der the 
 
 int ^ou .1 ..nrrincTo- and that there mioht be no rrround of 
 
 case theV.ug was m by the '1-™ ■' ^fti.e'r umber should be sent to oxan,^ 
 suspicion ,.reomplau.t he proposed that s„n„(^^t^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ 
 
 queen: wheruipon the ^^'^'^'^^^J^^'^P^^^l^^. IIow much she confessed 
 Southampton '^^;^Jf::^^^^^';^;,:^Z the act of parliament : which only says 
 tha^h ^nt " \ th ; e;;tionLg thi particulars. Upon this, the processes of tlu.e that 
 lad b':,, "nn^Hy attaint..! being also brought as an evidence, the act passed m both houses. 
 
 '" "'r!r J Not t'-'be 'tr^uM-'ri'at the matter, since that might be a mean to shorten his life. 
 ., ' " Secondlv, To pardon everything that had been sp.keu agamst the queen. 
 
 ,K : r - T ir K-; That the queen and her accomplices might be attainted o high 
 
 Q"-. treason f,.-! er taking lieirham into her service, and another woman ,n o her 
 
 clnniber wiriad known their firmer ill life, by which it appeared what she intended to 
 clianil.tr, w no na i ,. , ^„ ,,e s„ !„„„ with her in a vile place so many hours in 
 
 do; »"'1'1'^" ='''''""■■':; Vn that lie and thev, with the bawd, the lady Koehford, 
 t;t':aJ::::^^VL:,t^^\^' <^^ -d 1.10 lady Kochford should sufi-ertho 
 
 ^''"l.-ourddv,'That the king would not trouble himself to give his assent to this act in his 
 *i i + u iv^-'l.iu If'ftors Datent under his hand and great seal. 
 
 Hovv' rd a ul his hvdy, and four other men and five women, who were already attainted by 
 tircoutro eomnu,n law (except the duehe.s of Norfolk and the countess olindgwater) 
 that Wv tl»e queen's vicious life, and had concealed it, .hould be all attamted of mispnsmn 
 
 '''T"; also enacted, that whoso^ incontinence of the queen (for 
 
 the t me bein.) should reveal it with all possible speed under the pams of treason And t at 
 the kin^ c:;^his successors should intend to marry any woman whom they took to be a 
 Ir and i n.aid:-if she, not being so, did not declare the same to the kmg, it should 
 be hi, reason ; and all who knew it, and did not reveal it, were guilty of misprision of 
 treason And if the queen, or the princess wife, should procure any by messages or >vords 
 
 Dr F.Xr! but five n'onths afur bis father'^ .le.th, viz. Granger's Cohrect. 
 the IBtli of Diceinler, in the 32d of Henry \ III., vvhen 
 
 to know her carnally, or any other by messages or words should solicit them, they, their 
 councillors and abettors, are to be adjudged high traitors." 
 
 This act being assented to by the king's letters patent, the queen and the lady Rochford 
 
 were beheaded on Tower-Hill the I2th of February. The queen confessed the 
 
 Censures miscarriages of her former life before the king married her, but stood absolutely 
 
 to her denial as to anything after that ; and i)rotested to Dr. White, afterwards 
 
 bishop of Winchester, that she took God and his angels to be her witnesses, upon the 
 
 salvation of her soul, that she was guiltless of that act of defiling her sovereign's bed, for 
 
 which she was condemned. Yet the lasciviousness of her former life made people incline to 
 
 believe any ill thing that could i)e reported of her. But for the lady Rochford, everybody 
 
 observed God's justice on her, who had the chief hand both in queen Anne Boleyn's and her 
 
 own hu.>?band's death ; and it now appearing so evidently what sort of woman she was, it 
 
 tended much to raise their re])utations again in whose fall her spite and other artifices had 
 
 so great a hand. She had been a lady of the bedchamber to the last four queens, but now it 
 
 was found how unworthy she was of that trust. 
 
 It was thought extreme cruelty to be so severe to the queen's kindred for not discovering 
 her former ill life, since the making such a discovery had been inconsistent with the rules 
 of justice or decency. The old duchess of Norfolk, being her grandmother, had bred her of 
 a child ; and it was said for her to have gone, and told the king that she was a whore, when 
 he intended to marry her, as it was an unheard-of thing, so the not doing of it could not 
 have drawn so severe a punishment from any but a j)rince of that king'^s temper. Hut the 
 king pardoned her, and most of the rest, though some continued in prison after the rest 
 were dijicharofed. 
 
 But for the other part of this act, obliging a woman to reveal her own former incontinence, 
 if the king intended to marry her (which by a mistake the lord Herbert says was passed in 
 another act, taking it from Hall, and not looking into the Record), it was thought a piece of 
 grievous tyranny, since if a king, especially one of so imperious a temper as this was, should 
 design such an honour to any of his subjects who had failed in their former life ; they must 
 either defame themselves by publishing so disgraceful a secret, or run the hazard of being 
 afterwards attainted of treason. U})on this, those that took an indiscreet liberty to rally 
 that sex unjustly and severely, said, the king could induce none that was reputed a maid to 
 marry him ; so that, not so much choice as necessity put him on marrying a widow about 
 two years after this. But this part of the act was afterwards rej^ealed in the first parliament 
 of king Edward VI. 
 
 There passed another act in this parliament that made way for the dissolution of colleges, 
 
 hospitals, and other foundations of that nature. The courtiers had been j^ractis- 
 
 ir ^ ^r"? incf with the presidents and coveiu' rs of some of these, to make resi<!:iiations of 
 
 Hospitals, etc. o ^ ^ o ^ ^ ' o 
 
 them to the king, which were conceived in the same style that most of the 
 surrenders of monasteries did run in. Eight of these were already procured, which are 
 enrolled ; but they could not make any great progress, because it was pnnided by the local 
 statutes of most of them, that no president, or any other fellows, could make any such deed, 
 without the consent of all the fellows in the house, and this could not be so easily obtained. 
 Therefore, all such statutes were annulled, and none were any more to be sworn to the 
 observation of them. 
 
 In the convocation that sate at that time, which, as was formerly observed, Fuller mistakes 
 
 The Papists ^"^ ^^'^' convocation in the thirty-first year cf this king, the translation of the 
 design to sup- Bible was brought under examination, and many of the bisiiops were appointed 
 press the to peiusc it ; for it Seems couiplaiuts were brought against it. It was certainly 
 
 .iig sj 1 c. ^1^^ greatest eyesore of the popish party, and that which they knew would most 
 effectually beat down all their projects : but there was no opposing it directly, for the 
 king was fully resolved to go through with it ; therefore, the way they took was once to 
 h)ad the translation then set out with as many faults as they could, and so to get it first 
 condemned, and then to promise a new one, in the making and publishing of which it would 
 be easy to breed many delays. But Gardiner had another singular conceit ; he fancied there 
 were many words in the New Testament of such majesty, that they were not to be 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1542. 
 
 lo42. — Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 231 
 
 230 
 
 tr.n.latea, but must stand in the English Bible as they were in the Lat^^^^^ 
 these he put into writin-, which was read m convocat.ou. II » J^» S" /i^'';^ ,,„,j that 
 a it a Translation must be made, it should bo so daubed al * '^""8' « '^^ ^a " wo ^^ 
 
 th people should not understand it jnuch the better for its be.ng n W '^^.^/^^^..^if,,, 
 this^he reader may have by the first tweu y of ' '-"J-^,'=i:^;'^CtL^^^ Martyr, 
 Aneilla, Coutritus, Olocausta, Just.tia, -Tustihcatio, Id.ota, l/'-"'^"^' "^ .j^ The design 
 Idorark Sandaliun,, Siu^plex, Tetrarcha Saeran,entun,, ^'•""^-' " "^^^^^^^^ '_that C\.o 
 he had of keeping some of these, ,,art,cularly tl>e last ^^ "'^r ;j^,^™,'i^:^i,=;t.„.es and the 
 people uiight not discover that v.s.ble »I'PO^'t-";vh.ch wa Utsvec the . ^^_^^^ 
 
 K„man church, in the n.atter of .mages. Th.s could o ^^ l'^'| ^ »'* .,^ ^,,, ,,„eived 
 dis.,.usins these place, with words tha the people ""J -to d - j ";- , ^.^^^j^.^j .hu,. 
 Fuller has not told ns. But it seems Cranmer found that the l^^" ''^^ "| . ,,„„,j ^„,„e 
 to couden.n the translation of the Bible, or to ,,rocced so f "J yf;' J^^,^, diversities, 
 to nothing. Therefore he n,oved the ung to reter the V",' "f S", / ^^ '\iu„., „an,e, and 
 The bi.hq« took this very ill when Crauu.er mtnnated .t to tl e in 1 e K , ^^^^ 
 
 objected that the learning of the univers.t.es was n;- > ^l- >^^ ^ .et^" ng of the land 
 hou.es of convocati,.n were the more proper judges ol that, wl te t ^ '^»^ = , ^. .^ 
 was chiefly gathered together. But the .arehb.ehop sa.d '- --5, ^11 ho bishops of his 
 pleasure, and that the universities should examn.e it. ^1 »" ^''kU all t ^^^^^^;^„ 
 
 province, except ICly and St. David's, protested against it ; and soon 
 
 was dissolvctl. . . p i • ..Wfrv, wliicli bave a 
 
 Not long after this, I find I'.onner made some injunetions for ' ^ j'^V' ^^ ^^^^e 
 
 "strain in them so far ditlerent from the rest of his 1*> t''-^' '' ^n order from the 
 
 Bonnet m- ^,, ,,.„, arawn by another pen, and .mpo«.d on 1^°" ,' ^y?" ^™^'^. i,„t t,„ 
 
 ,„„c«o„,. ^^4 „,,t i„ j,„ tl,irty-fourth year of the ^^ 'S= "^"S"' " f„„ 
 
 time of the ylr; is not'cxpressed. The reader will find them ,n the collection at their 
 
 length. The substance of them is — 
 
 "First, Tliat all should observe tlie kings injunctions. , 
 
 " Secondly, That every clergyman should read and study a ^''^^r^cr 
 C„U.Nm„b.: Bibh ev ry^c ay, with the exposition of the gloss, or some "IT'-eJ ^^^ tor 
 ''■ 'vliieh having onee studied, they should retain it in their memories, and be ready 
 
 to "ivo an account of it, to him, or any whom he sliould appoint. institution of a 
 
 "Thirdly, That they should study the book set forth by the bishops of the Institution 
 
 ^''" IvlrthlTThat such as did not reside in their benefices should bring their curates to 
 
 '"^y:^!;!^r^\^':^!:!^^fion exhort their parishioners to make no private contracts 
 
 "^ " sixthly. That they should marry none who were married before, till they were sufficiently 
 assured that the former husband or wife were dead. . , 
 
 " Seventhly, That they should in-truct the children of their several parishes, •'^'"1 '-»'- 
 theiu U. "ead ICiiglish, that they might know how to believe, and pray, and live according to 
 
 the will of Crod. . .^ i ._ ii.-i. i,,. „ o-nn.l 
 
 - Eighthly, That they should reconcile all that were in enmity, and m that be a good 
 
 ""^tnm^Tl^i none should receive the communion who did not confess to their own 
 
 ^^''^''^Tenthly, That none should be .urt'ered to go to taverns or ale-houses, and use unlawful 
 
 games on Sundavs or holydays, in time of divine service. , „ • wi « 
 
 - Eleventhly/That twice every (luarter they should declare the seven deadly sms and the 
 
 Ten CommanduKuts. 
 
 " Twelfthly, That no priest should 1^0 but in his habit. 1 • i ^ 
 
 " Thirtecnthly, Tliat no priest should be admitted to say mass without showing his letters 
 
 of orders to the bishop or his officers. 
 
 '^ Fourtcenthly, That they should instruct the people to beware of blasphemy, or swearing 
 
 by any part of Christ's body ; and to abstain from scolding and slandering, adultery, 
 fornication, gluttony, or drunkenness ; and that they should present at the next visitation 
 those who were guilty of these sins. 
 
 " Fifteenthly, That no priest should use unlawful games, or go to ale-houses or tavcrn.s, 
 but upon an urgent necessity. 
 
 " Sixteenthly, No plays or interludes to be acted in the churches. 
 
 " Seventeenthly, That there should be no sermons preached that had been made within 
 these two hundred or three hundred years ; but when they ineached, they should explain 
 the whole crospel and epistle for the day, according to the mind of some good doctor allowed 
 by the church of England ; and chiefly to insist on those places that might stir up the people 
 to <rood works and to i)rayer ; and to explain the use of the cereuKmies of the church. That 
 the*rc should be no railing in sermons ; but the preacher should calmly and discreetly set 
 forth the excellences of virtue and the vileness of sin ; and should also explain the prayers 
 for that day, that so the peoi>le might pray with one heart ; and should teach them the use 
 of the sacraments, particularly of the mass ; but should avoid the reciting of fables, or stories 
 for which no <^ood writer could be vouched ; and that when the sermon was ended, the 
 preacher should in few words resume the substance of it. 
 
 " Eio-hteenthlv, That none be sulVercd to preach under the degree of a bishop, who had 
 not obtained a licence, either from the king, or hiin their ordinary." 
 
 These injunctions, especially when they are coii.-^idered at their full length, will give great 
 The unniicr IJ'^lit into the temper of men at that time, and particularly inform us of the design 
 of I'rcacliiiig and method of preaching, as it was then set forward, c(jncerning which the reader 
 at tliat tiuic. ,^^,ju j^^^^ \J^^ \\\ pleased to receive some information. In the time of popery there had 
 been few sermons but in Lent, for their discourses on the holydays were rather panegyrics 
 on the saint, or the vain magnifying of some of their relics, which were laid up in such or 
 such places. In Lent there was a more solemn and serious way of preaching ; and the friars, 
 who chiefly maintained their credit by their performances at that time, used all the force of 
 their skill and industry to raise the people into heats by passionate and alfecting discourses. 
 Yet these o-enerally tended to raise the value of some of the laws of the church, such as 
 abstinence at that time, confession, with other cori)oral severities, or some of the little 
 devices, that both inflamed a blind devotion and drew money— such as indulgences, jiilgrim- 
 ao-es or the enrichiufT the shrines and relics of the saints. But there was not that pains 
 taken to inform the people of the hatefulness of vice and the excellency of holiness, or of the 
 wonderful love of Christ, by which men might be engaged to acknowledge and obey him ; 
 and the desifru of their sermons was rather to raise a present heat, which they knew after- 
 wards how to mana<^e, than to work a real reformation on their hearers. They had also 
 intermixed with all divine truths so many fables, that they were become very extravagant ; 
 and that alloy had so embased the whole, that there was great need of a good discerning to 
 deliver peojde from those i)rejudices which these mixtures brought upon the whole Christian 
 doctrine. Therefore the reformers studied with all possible care to instruct the people in the 
 fundamentals of Christianity, with which they had been so little actpiainted. From hence it 
 came, that the people ran after those new preachers with wonderful zeal. It is true there 
 seem to be very foul and indiscreet reflections on the other party, in some of their sermons. 
 But if any have applied themselves much to observe wdiat sort of men the friars and the rest 
 of the ]>opish clergy were at that time, they shall find great excuses for those heats ; and 
 as our JSaviour laid open the hypocrisies and impostures of the Scribes and Pharisees in a 
 style which such corruptions extorted, so there was great cause given to treat them very 
 rou<ddy, thou'di it is not to be denied but those ])reachers had some mixtures of their own 
 resentments for the cruelties and ill usage which they received from them. But now that 
 the Reformation made a greater ])rogress, much pains was taken to send eminent preachers 
 over the nation, not confining them to particular charges, but sending them with the king's 
 licence up and down to many places. ]\Iany of these licences are enrolled, and it is likely that 
 many were fa-anted that were not so carefully preserved : but provision was also made for 
 people''s daily instruction ; and because in that ignorant time there could not be found a 
 sufhcient number of good preachers, and in a time of so much juggling they would not trust 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1542. 
 
 232 
 
 the instruction of the people to every one, therefore none was to preach except he had gotten 
 a particular liceuce for it from the king or his diocesan. But to quahfy this a hook of 
 homilies ^vas printed, in which the gospels and epistles of all the Sundays aud holidays of the 
 year were set down, with a homily to every one of these, which is a plain and practical 
 paraphrase on those parcels of Scripture. To these are added many serious exhortations^ 
 and some short explanations of the most ohvious difficulties, that show tho compiler of them 
 >vas a man hoth of good judgment and learning. To these were also added sermons iq.m 
 several occasions, as for weddings, christeuings, and funerals ; and these were to he read o 
 the people hy such as were not licensed to preach. But those who were hcensed to 
 Dreach heincr oft accused for their sermons, and complaints heing made to the king by Hot 
 men on hoth sides, they came generally to write and read thoir sennons. From thence the 
 readincr of sermons grew into a practice in this church, in which, if there was n<>t that heat 
 and fire which the friars had showed in their declamations, so that tlie passions of the 
 hearers were not so much wrought on hy it, yet it has produced the greatest treasure of 
 weicditv, grave, aud solid sermons that ever the church of God had, which does in a great 
 mealui^ compensate that seeming flatness to vulgar ears that is in the delivery of them 
 The injunctions take notice of another thing, which the .incenty of an historian ohhges 
 , me to give an account of, though it was indeed the greatest hlemish of that time. 
 hSul" These tere the stage-plays and interludes that were then generally acted, and 
 then acted. often iu churches. Thev were representations of the corruptions of the monks, 
 and some other feats of the popish clergy. The poems were ill contrived, and wx>rse 
 expres^ed, if there lies not some hidden wit in these hallads (for verses they were not), which 
 at this distance is lost : hut from the representing the immoralities and disorders of the clergy, 
 thev proceeded to act the pageantry of their worship. This took with the people much who 
 heiiVr provoked hy the misca\Tiages an.l cruelties of some of the clergy, were not ill pleased 
 to se'e them and their religion exposed to puhlic scorn. The clergy ccmiplained much of this, 
 and .aid it was an introduction to atheism and all sort of irreligion : for if once they began 
 to mock sacred things, no stop could he put to that petulant humour . Ihc grave and 
 learned sort of reformers disliked and condemned these courses, as not suitahle to the gemus 
 of true relirrion ; hut the political men of that party made great use of them, encoin-aging 
 them all they could : for they said, contempt heing the most operative and lasting afleetion 
 of the minJ, nothing woul.l more effectually drive out many of those abuses which yet 
 remained, than to expose them to the contempt and scorn of the people. 
 
 In the end of this year, a war l)roke out between England and Scotland, set on by the 
 ,v , . instirration of the French kin- who was also beginning to be an uneasy neighbour 
 
 EngLuHl luT to tlfose of the English pale about Calais. The king set out a long declaration, 
 Scotland. in which he very largely laid out the pretensions the crown of England had to 
 an homage from the kinus o'f Scotland. In this I am no fit person to interpose, the matter 
 heincr disputed hy the learned men of hoth nations. The Scots said it was only for some 
 lands their kings had in England that they did homnge : as the kings of England did for 
 Normandy and Guieiine to Uie kings of France. But the English writers cited many 
 records, to show that the homage was done for the crown of Scotland. To this the Scots 
 replied, that in the invasion of Edward I. he had carried away all their ancient records; so 
 these heincr lost, they could only appeal to the chronicles that lay up and down the nation 
 in their monasteries : that all these affirmed the contrary, an.l that they were a free kingdom 
 till Edward I., taking advantage of their disputes about the succession to their crown upon 
 the death of Alexander III., got some of the competitors to lay down their pretensions at 
 his feet, and to promise homage : that this was also performed hy John Balliol, whom he 
 preferred to the crown of Scotland; but hy these means he lost the hearts of the nation, and 
 it was said that his act of homage could not give away the rights of a free crown and people. 
 And they said, that whatsoever suhmissions had been made since that time, they were only 
 
 • Interludes were not then bronj;litin first to cIhutIics, lions arc yet in use soinctimes in iho Roman cluircli, so 
 
 but had been used in the times of i>oi)ery, the greale^l part that, hy vhich they had fornKily entertained the people, 
 
 of their religion being placed in outward shows, so that was now turned on theuiselvcs. — Fulman s Correct. 
 
 these d.d well enough agree with it ; and such representa- . 
 
 1542.-.BOOK III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 233 
 
 /•I 
 
 extorted hy force, as the effects of victory and conquest, hut gave no good right nor just 
 title. To all this the English writers answered, that these submissions hy their records 
 (which were the solemn instruments of a nation, that ought never to be called in question) 
 were sometimes freely made, and not hy their kings only, but by the consent of theh- states. 
 In this uncertainty I must leave it with the reader. 
 
 But after the king had opened this pretension, " he complained of the disorders committed 
 by the Scots ; of the unkind returns he had met with from their king for his care of him 
 while he was an infant ; taking no advantage of the confusions in which that kingdom then 
 was, but on the contrary protecting the crown and quieting the kingdimi. But that of late 
 many depredations and acts of hostility had been committed hy tlie Scots : and though some 
 treaties had been begun, they were managed with so much shuffling and inconstancy, that 
 the king must now try it by a war." Yet he concluded his declaration ambiguously, neither 
 keeping up nor laying down his pretensions to that crown ; but expressing them in such a 
 manner, that whieh way soever the success of the war turned, he might be bound up 
 to nothing by what he now declared. 
 
 But whatsoever justice might be in the king's title or quarrel, his sword was much the 
 Duke of Nor- sharper. He ordered the duke of Norfolk to march into' Scotland, about the end 
 folk'! hiroad of October, with an army of 20,000 men. Hall tells us they burnt many towns, 
 into Scotland, ^nd names them. But these were only single houses, or little villages; and the 
 best town he names is Kelso, which is a little open market-town. Soon after, they returned 
 back into England ; whether after they had spoiled the neighbouring country they felt the 
 inconveniences of the season of the year, or whether hearing the Scots were gathering they 
 had no mind to go too far, I cannot determine; for the writers of both nations disagree as 
 to the reason of their speedy return. But any that knows the country they spoiled, and 
 where they stopped, must conclude that either they had secret orders only to make an 
 inroad, and destroy some places that lay along the river of Tweed and upon the border, 
 which done, without driving the breach too far, to retire back ; or they must have had 
 apprehensions of the Scottish armies coming to lie in these moors and hills of Sautrey, or 
 Lam mer- Moor, which they were to pass if they had gone farther : and there were about 
 10,000 men brought thither, hut he that commanded them was much blamed for doing 
 nothing ; his excuse was, that his number did not equal theirs. About the end of 
 November, the lord Maxwell brought an army of 15,000 men together, with a train of 
 artillery of 24 pieces of ordnance. And since the duke of Norfolk had retired towards 
 Berwick, they resolved to enter England on the western side by Solway Frith. The king 
 went thither himself, but fiitally left the army, and yet was not many miles from them when 
 they were defeated. The truth of it was, that king, who had hitherto raised the greatest 
 expectation, was about that time disturbed in his fancy, thinking that lie saw apparitions, 
 particularly of one whom it was said he had unjustly put to death ; so that he could not 
 rest, nor he at quiet. But as his leaving the army was ill advised, so his giving a commis- 
 sion to Oliver Sinclair, that was his minion, to command in chief, did extremely disgust the 
 The Scottish "oljility. They loved not to be commanded by any but their king, and were 
 ^\nny de- already weary of the insolence of that favourite, who being but of ordinary birth 
 feated. ^y^^g despised by them ; so that they were beginning to separate. And when 
 
 they were upon that occasion in great disorder, a small body of English, not above 500 
 liorse, appeared : but they apprehending it was the duke of Norfolk's army, refused to 
 fight, and fell in confusion. Many prisoners were taken ; the chief of whom were, the earls 
 of Glencairn and Cassillis, the lords Maxwell, Sommervell, Oliphant, Gray, and Oliver 
 Sinclair; and about 200 gentlemen and 800 soldiers ; and all the ordnance and baggage was 
 also taken. The news of this being brought to the king of Scotland, increased his former 
 disorders, and some few days after he died, leaving an infant daughter but newly born to 
 succeed him. 
 
 The lords that were taken prisoners were brought to London, where after they had been 
 
 charged in council how unkindly they had used the king, they were put in the 
 
 Many Prison- j^f>ppij,g ^f gome of the greatest quality about court. But the earl of Cassillis 
 
 had the best luck of them all ; for being sent to Lambeth, where he was a 
 
HISTORY OF THE UEFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1.-1540. 
 
 1513.— Book 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 235 
 
 234 
 
 prisoner ..mni his parole, Crannur stu.Uea to free l.im frcm. the darkness and letters of 
 pm erv in which he was so sueecssful, that the other was alterwards a great pronv.ter of 
 tl . iwlrmatien in :.e,.thu>.l. The Scots had l,ee,. hitherto possessed with most .■xtrao.dmary 
 p i . i "a-^ainst t]>e changes that had been n,ade in ICnghuul, wneh eonenrrn,g w,th the 
 Inc nt ani,m,sities between th,- two nations, had ra.s,.! a wonderfnl dl opnuon ot the k njjs 
 Xvli" ana though the l.ishop of St. I.avid's (IWlow) had been sent n.to Seot and 
 l^ he -book of the-lnstitntion of a Christian .Man to dear these d nnpress.ons yet h,s 
 endeavonrs were nnsueeessfuh The pope, at the instance ot the French kn,. and to nuake 
 that kin^nlon, snre. nuule David Heatnn, arehbishopol St. Anurews, a eard.nal ; w ..ch ga e 
 bin, -reai anthoritv in tlu- kingdom ; so he with the rest ol the clergy d.verte,! tl e k.ng 
 Cr1 ; spotidence with i'-ngland, and assnrcd bin. of victory f be would n.ake war 
 o, ,K ' n heretical prince. T'he ekn-gv also otVered the k,„g .,..,. H.erowt.s a year 
 towards a war with England, and possessed all the nafon wth very , 1 thongl.ts ol he 
 court and cler.^v there. V.nt the lords that were now prisoners (eh.clly t h' ear lo Cas.s lbs, 
 wZ was best in-trnctcd bv hi< religi.n.s host) eoncetved a better op.mon ol be l{elor,nat.o„ 
 and carried home with tb'en, tbo^e seeds of knowledge winch produced alterwards a very 
 ?n t Iharve^t. On all these things 1 have dwelt the longer, that ,t nng t appear whence 
 h 1 ia io. of the Scottish n.bility to reforn. did take .ts hrst r.se, tho.tgh there was 
 
 atrwarisin the metho.ls by whielt it was advanced, too great a nn.xtnre ot the heat and 
 forwardness that is natural to the gemus ot tliat country. . , • ,i 
 
 W en the news of the king of Scotland's death and of the young queens b.rth 
 that sueeeeded bin. eame to the court, the king thought tins a very lavo.nable con- 
 i uctu e to nnite and settle the whole i^Utnd. But that unfortunate pnneess vyas not born 
 u W neb happv stars, though she was tnother to bin, in vvbon, tins long-dcv.red n,,.on 
 took cftect. Tl e lords that were then prisoners began the .n.jtmn, and that ben.g told the 
 kin" he called for then, to lla,npton-co.u-t, in the Christ.nas-tuue, and sa,d, now an oppor- 
 U itv was put i," their hands to auiet all troubles that bad been betwee,. these wo erovyns 
 by the ,narii.age of the prince of Wales to their young qneen ; ,n winch he Jo^^'reJ the, 
 assistance, and c-ave then, their liberty, they leaving liostages for the per.orinaneo of what 
 wa; then offered by then, . They all pro.uised their eoneurrenee, and seen.ed njneb tajcen 
 with the greatness of the English court, which the k,ng always kept up not w.thont aftec- 
 tation ; tirey also said, they thought God was better served there than m tbe.r ow., eount.y. 
 So on New-years-day they took their jonrney towards Scotland, but the sequel of tins will 
 
 ''^'riarlia.'uliuis sum,noned to ,neet the 22d of January which sat to tl.e 12tl, of May. So 
 , J, the session begun in the thirty-fourth and ended ,n the tlnrty-fifth year of the k,ng s 
 reicn, from whence it is called in the records, the parhan,ent of the tlnrty-fourth and 
 A n.w Par- tb,°rtv-titth year. II.tc both the tcnporality and spirituality gave great siibsidies 
 lianiout. jg j,;^, ^i,,, ^^f ^ix shillings in the pound, to be paid in three years. They set 
 
 forth in th.^ir preambles '• the e.vpense the king bad been at in his war w,th Scotland, and 
 for his other Irreat and urgent occasions," by which was meant a war with trance winch 
 broke out the following summer. But with these there passed other two acts ol .great 
 importance to reli-ion." The title of the first was, " An act for the advancement of tr.io 
 reli-ion and abolishment of the contrary." The king was now entering upon a war ; so it 
 seeined reasonable to qualify the severity of the late .acts about rehgion that a might bo 
 r, „„,„ quiet at home. Cranmer moved it first, and was faintly seconded by the bishops 
 pn,™o.e, a of AVorccster, Hereford, Chicliester, and Kocbester, who had proimsed to stick to 
 Kofmniation. ]||,„ j„ jj At this time a league was almost finished between the king and tiic 
 emperor, which did nsain raise the spirits of the popish faction. They bad been n.ncli cast 
 dovvn ever since the last queen's fall. Hut now that the emperor was like to have an interest 
 in En-li-h councils, they took heart a-.'ain, and (iardiiier opposed the archbishoi.s motion 
 vvitli all possible earnestness ; and that whole faction fell so upon it, that the timorous 
 bishops not only forsook Cranmer, but Heath (,f Rochester and Skip of Hereford were very 
 earnest with him to stay for a better opportunity ; but be generously preferred his conseiencc 
 to those arts of policy 'which he would never practise ; and said, he would push it as far as 
 
 An Act 
 uboiil it 
 
 it would cro. So he plied the king and the other lords so earnestly, that at length the bill 
 iiassed, though clogged with many provisoes, and very much short of what he had designed. 
 The preaml.le set" forth, '^hat there being many dissensions about religion, tlie fecnptures, 
 which the king had put into the liands of his people, were abused by many seditious 
 persons, in their sermons, books, plays, rliymts, and songs, from which great 
 inconveniences were like to arise. For preventing these it was necessary to 
 establish a form of sincere doctrine, conformable to that which was taught by the ai)Ostles. 
 Therefore all the books of the Old and New Testament, of Tuidal's translation (which is 
 called crafty, false, an.l untrue), are forbidden to be kept or used in the king's dominions, 
 with all other books contrary to the doctrine set forth in the year l.>40, witli pumshments, and 
 fines and imprisonment upon such as sold or kept such books. But Bibles that were not of 
 Tindal's translation were still to be kept, only the annotations, or preambles, that were in 
 any of them, were to be cut out or dashed ; and the king's proclamations and injunctions, 
 with the i.rimmers and other books printed in English, for the instruction of the people 
 before the year 1540, were still to be in force ; and among these, Chaucer's books are by name 
 mentioned. No books were to be Drinted about religion without the king's allowance. In 
 no plays nor interludes they might make any expositions of Scripture, but only reproach 
 vice and set forth virtue in them. None might read the Scripture in any open assembly, or 
 expound it, but he who was licensed by the king or his ordinary, with a proviso, that the 
 chancellors in parliament, judges, recorders, or any others, who were wont in public occasions 
 to make speeches, and commonly took a place of Scripture for their text, might still do as 
 they had done formerly. Every nobleman or gentleman might cause the Bible to be read to 
 him, in or about his house, quietly and without disturbance. Every merchant that was a 
 lioiiseholder might also read it ; but no woman, nor artificers, apprentices, journeymen, 
 servingmeii, under the degree of yeomen ; nor no husbandmen, or labourers, might read it. 
 Yet every noblewoman or gentlewoman might read it for herself : and so might all other 
 persons but those who were excepted. Every person might read and teach in their houses 
 the book set out in the year 1540, with the psalter, primmer, paternoster, the ave, and the 
 creed, in English. All spiritual persons, who preached or taught contrary to the doctrine 
 set forth in that book, were to be admitted, for the first conviction, to renounce their errors ; 
 for the second to abjure and carry a faggot; which if they refused to do, or fell into a third 
 offence, they were to be burnt. But the laity, for the third oilence, were only to forfeit 
 their goods and chattels, and be liable to perpetual imprisonment. But these offences were 
 to be objected to them within a year after they were committed ; and whereas before, the 
 party accused was not allowed to bring witnesses for his own purgation ; this was now 
 granted him. But to this a severe proviso was added, which seemed to overthrow all the 
 former favour, that the act of the Six Articles was still in the same force in which it was 
 before the making of this act. Yet that was moderated by the next proviso, that the king 
 might at any time hereafter at his pleasure change this act or any provision in it." 
 
 This last proviso was made stronger by another act, made for the due execution of procla- 
 mations, in pursuance of a former act to the same effect, of w hich mention was made in the 
 thirty-first year of the king's reion. ]5y that former act there was so great a number of 
 officers of state, and of the king^s household, of judges, and other persons, to sit on these 
 trials, that those not being easily brought together, the act had never taken any effect. 
 Therefore it was now appointed that nine counsellors should be a sufficient number for these 
 trials. At the passing of that act the lord Montjoy protested against it, which is the single 
 instance of a protestation against any public bill through this king's whole reign. 
 
 The act about religion freed the subjects from the fears under which they were before ; for 
 now the laity were delivered from the hazard of burning ; and the spirituality were not in 
 danger but upon the third conviction. They might also bring their own witnesses, which 
 was a great favour to them. Yet that high power which was given the king of altering tlie 
 act or any parts of it, made, that they were not absolutely secured from their fears, of which 
 some instances afterwards appeared. But as this act was some mitigation of former severities, 
 so it brought the reformers to depend wholly on the king's mercy for their lives ; since he 
 could now chain up or let loose the act of the Six Articles upon them at his pleasure. 
 
236 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1543. 
 
 Soon after tlie end of tliis parliament, a league was sworn between the king and the 
 emperor on Trinity Sunday ; oftonsive and defensive for England, Calais, and the 
 betwecn^t'hc places about it, and for all Flanders ; with many other j)articuhirs, to be found 
 King and in tlie treaty set down at large by the lord Herbert. There is no mention made 
 Empeiur. ^^ ^j^^ legitimation of the lady Mary ; but it seems it was promised, that she 
 should be declared next in the succession of the crown to prince Edward, if the king liad no 
 other cliildren ; which was done in the next parliament, without any reflections on her birth ; 
 and the emperor was content to accept of that, there being no other terms to be obtained. The 
 popish party, who had set up their rest on bringing the king and emperor to a league, and 
 putting the lady Mary into the succession, no doubt pressed the emperor much to accept of 
 this : which we may reasonably believe was vigorously driven on by Bonner, who was sent 
 to Spain an ambassador for concluding this peace, by whicli also tlie emperor gained much ; 
 for havincT engaged the crowns of England and France in a war, and drawn off the king of 
 England Ifrom his league with the princes of Germany, he was now at more leisure to 
 prosecute his designs in Germany. 
 
 But the negotiation in Scotland succeeded not to the king's mind, though at first there 
 
 were very good appearances. The cardinal, by forging a will for the dead king, got 
 
 himself and some of his party to be put into the government. But the earl of 
 
 aMatcTwii'h Arran (Ilamiltcm) being the nearest in blood to the young queen, and being 
 
 tl.e Quetu of frenerally beloved for his probity, was invited to assume the government ; whicli 
 
 Scotland. j^^, manaf^ed with great moderation, and an universal ai)plause. lie summoned 
 
 a parliament which confirmed him in his power during the minority of the queen. The king 
 
 sent sir Ralph Sadler to him to agree the marriage, and to desire him to send the young 
 
 queen into England : and if private ends wrought much on him, Sadler was empowered to 
 
 offer another nuirriage of the king's second daughter, the lady Elizabeth, to his son. The 
 
 earl of Arran was himself inclinable to refonnation, and very much hated the cardinal : so he 
 
 was easily brought to consent to a treaty for the match, which was concluded in August : 
 
 by which the yo^ung queen was to be bred in Scotland till she was ten years of age ; but the 
 
 king might send a nobleman and his wife, with other persons, not exceeding twenty, to wait 
 
 on her. And for |)erformance of tlrs, six noblemen were to be sent from Scotland for 
 
 hostages. The earl of Arran being then governor, kept the cardinal under restraint till this 
 
 treaty was concluded : but he, corrupting his keepers, made his escape, and joining with the 
 
 queen mother, they made a strong faction against the governor; all the clergy joined with 
 
 the cardinal to oppose the match with England, since they looked for ruin if it succeeded. 
 
 Tiie queen, being a sister of Guise, and bred in the French court, was wholly for their 
 
 interests; and alfthat had been ol)liged by that court, or depended on it, were quickly drawn 
 
 into the party. It was also said to everybody that it was much more the interest of 
 
 Tlic differ- Scotland to match with France than with England. If they were united to 
 
 eiit Iiitcreats FVance they might expect an easy government : for the French being at such 
 
 ^■'*^''®- distance from them, and knowing how easily they might throw themselves into 
 
 the arms of England, would certainly rule them gently, and avoid giving them great 
 
 provocations. But if they were united to England, they had no remedy but must look for 
 
 an heavier yoke to be laid on them. This meeting with the rooted antipathy that by a long 
 
 continuance of war was grown up among them to a savage hatred of the English nation ; 
 
 and being inflamed l)y the considerations of religion, raised an universal dislike of the match 
 
 with England, in the greatest part of the whole nation ; only a few men of greater i)robity, 
 
 who were weary of tlie depredations and wars in the borders, and had a liking to the 
 
 reformation of tlie church, were still for it. 
 
 The French court struck in vigorously with their party in Scotland, and sent over the earl 
 of Lenox ; who as he was next in blood to the crown after the earl of Arran, so 
 • The French ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ faiiiil V of the Stewarts, which had endeared him to the late- king. 
 ' ' He was to lead the cpicen's party against the Ilamiltons. Yet they employed 
 another tool, which was John Hamilton, base brother to the governor, who was afterwards 
 archbishop of St. An<lrew's. lie had great power over his brother, who being then not 
 above four-and-twenty years of age, and having been the only lawful son of his father in his 
 

 •lAMKS IlAMll/roX. KAKI. OF AIIUAX 
 
 Diivi: or (ii.vi'Ki.miKArir 
 
 oi'i i;.7i 
 
 li;. 'M nil 
 
 1 , 1 ; ' M 
 
 HIS r.K \( i; iiii-. DiKi: oi' iiamii.tox 
 
1543.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 237 
 
 old acre, was never bred al)road : and so understood not the policies and arts of courts, and 
 was easily abused by bis base brotber : he assured him, that if be went about to destroy 
 religion, by niatcbin"rr tbc queen to an heretical prince, tliey would depose him from Ina 
 government, and deeiare him illegitimate. There could be indeed nothing clearer than his 
 father's divorce from his first wife : for it had been formerly lU'oved, that she had been 
 married to the lord ^A'stir's son before he married her, who claimed her as his wife ; upon 
 which, her marriage with the earl of Arran was declared null in the year 1507 : and it was 
 ten years after tliat the earl of Arran did marry the governor s mother : of which things the 
 original instruments are yet extant. Yet it was now said that that precontract with the 
 lord Tester's son was but a forgery to dissolve that marriage : and if tlie earl of Lenox (who 
 was next to tlie crown, in case the earl of Arran was illegitimated) should by the assistance 
 of France procurer a review of tliat process from Rome, and obtain a revocation of that 
 sentence, by which his father's first marriage was annulled ; then it was plain that the second 
 marriaf^e, with tlie issue by it, would be of no force. All this wrought on the governor 
 much, and at length divw him off from the match with England and brought him over to 
 the French interests : which hc'mcr effected, there was no further use of the earl of Lenox ; 
 so he finding himself neglected bv the queen and the cardinal, and abandoned by the crown 
 of France, ffed into Enohuid ; wh'ere he was very kindly received by the king, who gave him 
 in marriage his niece, ladv IVIargaret Douglass, whom the queen of Scotland had born to the 
 earl of Anrrus, her second husband : from which marriage issued the lord Darnley, father to 
 
 king James. ci i i • 
 
 When the lords of the French faction had carried things to their mind m Scotland, it was 
 next considered what they should do to redeem the hostages whom the lords, who were 
 prisoners in England, had left behind them : and for this no other remedy could be found 
 but to let them take their hazard, and leave them to the king of England's mercy : to this 
 they all ac^reed, onlv the earl of Cassillis had too much honour and virtue to do so mean a 
 thino-. Therefore, after he had done all he could for maintaining the treaty about the match, 
 he went into England, and offered himself again to be a prisoner. But as generous actions 
 are a reward to themselves, so they often meet with that entertainment which they deserve. 
 And upon this occasion the king was not wanting to express a very great value for that lord. 
 He called him another Regulus, but used him better : for he both gave him his liberty and 
 made him noble presents, and sent him and his hostages back, being resolved to have a 
 severer reparation for the injury done him: all which I have opened more fully, because this 
 will give a great light to the aff'airs of that kingdom, which will be found in the reigns of the 
 succeeding princeslo have a great intermixture with the affairs of this kingdom. Nor are 
 theyjustly represented by any who write of these times; and having seen some original 
 papers relating to Scotland at that time, I have done it ui)on more certain information. 
 The king of England made war next upon France : the grounds of this war are recited by 
 "the lord Ilerbeit. One of these is proper for me to repeat; "that the French 
 A War with j^jjjg jj^^^ ^^j^ deserted the bishop of Rome, and consented to a reformation, as he 
 ^'"''"*'''" had once promised. The rest related to other things, such as the seizing our 
 
 ships ; the detaining the yearly pension due to the king ; the fortifying Ardres to the prejudice 
 of the English pale ; the revealing the king's secrets to the emperor ; the having given, first 
 his dauglfter, and then the duke of Guise's sister, in marriage to his enemy the king of 
 Scotland ; and his confederating himself with the Turk. And satisfaction not being given in 
 these particulars, a war is declared." 
 
 In July the king married Katharine Parr, who had formerly been married to Nevil, lord 
 A new l\'v- Eatlmrr. She was a secret favourer of the Reformation, yet could not divert a 
 fccution of storm which at this time fell on some in Windsor ; for that being a place to 
 Protestants. ^y]^\^.\^ the king did oft retire, it was thought fit to make some examples there ; 
 and now the league with the emperor gave the popish faction a greater interest in the king's 
 councils. There was at this time a society at Windsor that favoured the Reformation ; 
 Anthony Person a i)riest, Robert Testwood and John Marbeck singing-men, and Henry 
 iMlmer of the town of Windsor, were the chief of them ; but those were much favoured by 
 sir Philip Hobbv and his lady, and several others of the king s family. During Cromwell's 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1540. 
 
 238 
 
 power none questioned thcni ; but after Ins fall thoy were looked on with an ill eye Doctor 
 London, who had by the most servile flatteries insinuated himself into Cromwell, and ^ya9 
 much employed in the suppression of monasteries, and expressed a particular zeal in removing 
 all imao-es and relics which had been abused to superstition, did now, upon C romwell s tall 
 apply himself to Gardiner, bv whose means he was made a prebendary there ; and, to show 
 how dexterouslv he could nuike his court both ways, or to make compensation for what he 
 had formerly done, he took care to gather a whole book of informations against those m 
 AVindsor who favoured the '• new learning" (which was the modest phrase by which they 
 termed the Keformation). He carried this book to Gardiner, who moved the king m 
 council, that a C(unmissiou miuht be granted for searching suspected houses at A\ indsor in 
 which it was informed there were many books against the six articles. The king granted 
 the warrant for the town, but not for the castle ; so, those before-named were seized on, and 
 some of these books were found in their houses. Dr. llains, dean of Lxeter and prebeiidary 
 of AVindsor, being informed aoainst, was also put in prison ; so was likewise sir i hilip 
 Ilobbv. But thcTe were likewise some papers of notes on the Bible and of a concordance 
 in Enrdish, found in Marbcck's house, written with his own hand : ami he being an illiterate 
 man, tliey did not doubt but these were other men's works, whicli he was writing out : so 
 thrv be4n with him, and ho^vd to draw discoveries from him. lie was frequently 
 examined, but would tell nothing that might do hurt to any other person ; but, being exam- 
 ined who wrote these notes, he said they were his own: for he read all tlie books he could 
 lioht on, and wrote out what every man had written on any place of Scripture And for 
 hfs concordance, he told them that, being a poor man, he could not buy one of the 13ibles 
 when thev came first out in Encjlish, but set himself to write one out : by which another, 
 perceivin; his industrv, suircrest^ed to him that he would do well to write a concordance in 
 EnMish ;\ut he said; he knew not what that was ; so the other person explaming it to 
 hirn^ he got a Latin concordance and an English Bible; and having earned a htte Latin 
 
 Marbeck'r when he was young, he, by comparing the English with the La^in, had drawn 
 gmuingcni- out a concordance, which he had brought to the letter L. This seemed so 
 ousncss. cxtrava'-ant a thincr to Gardiner, and the other l)isho]^s that examined him, that 
 
 they could bv no lueans believe it. But be desired they would draw out any words of the 
 letter 31 and oive him the Latin concordance, with the English Bible, and after a httle time 
 they should ^^e whetber he had not done the rest. So the trial was made, and in a day s 
 time, he had drawn out three sheets of paper upon those words that were given him. This 
 both satisfied and astonished the bishops, wondering at the ingeniousness and diligence of so 
 poor a man. It was much talked of, and, being told the king, he said, .Marbeck employed 
 bis time better than those that examined iiim." For the others, they were kept in prison at 
 London till the 24th of July, that the king gave orders to try them at A\ indsor 
 
 There was a court held there on the 27th of July, where Capon bishop of Samm, and 
 
 Three burnt Franklin dean of Windsor, and F achel parson of Reading, and three of the judges, 
 at WiiK]>or. <.ate on those four men. Thev were indicted for some words spoken against the 
 mass. .Alarbeck onlv for writing out an epistle of Calvin's against it : which, he said, he copied 
 before the act of thc'six Articles was made. The jury was not called out of the town for they 
 would not trust it to them, but out of the farms of the chapel. They were all found guilty, 
 and so condemned to be burnt, which was executed on three of them the next day : only 
 JMarbeck was recommended to the bish..p of Wiuchester's care, to procure his pardon, whicli 
 was obtained. The other three expressed great composure of mind in their sufferings, and 
 died with much Christian resolution and patience ; forgiving their persecutors, and commit- 
 tino- themselves to the mercies of God tlirough Jesus Christ. 
 
 But in their trial, doctor London, and Symonds, a lawyer and an informer, had studied 
 Their Per^c to fish (mt accusations against many of the king's servants, as sir Philip Hobby 
 cutorsare per- and sir Tliomas Cawardiue, with their ladies, and several others, who had 
 jured. favoured those men. With these informati(ms, Okam, that had been the clerk 
 
 of the court, was sent to Gardiner : but one of the queen^s servants, who had discovered the 
 desicru, was before him at court. Upon the advertisement which he had brought, 
 Oka°n was seized on at his comincr to court, and all his papers were examined ; in which 
 
 1543. — Book 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 239 
 
 they discovered a conspiracy against those gentlemen, with other plots, that gave the king 
 great offence ; but the particulars are not mentioned. So doctor London and Symonds were 
 sent for, and examined upon this discovery; but they, not knowing that their letters were 
 intercepted, denied there was any such plot ; and, being put to their oaths, swore it. _lhc>n 
 their own hand-writing was produced against them. Upon which, they being thus perjured, 
 were ordered to be carried on horseback, with their facets to the horses' tails, and papers on 
 their foreheads, for their perjury ; and then to be set in the pillory both in A\ indsor, Reading, 
 and Newbury, where the king was at that time. This was accordingly executed on them ; 
 but sunk so deep in doctor London's heart, that be died soon after. From all this it will 
 ap])ear what sort of men the persecutors at that time were. 
 
 But this was a small j.art of what Gardiner had projected : for he looked on these as 
 persons unworthy of his displeasure. Cranmer was chiefly aimed at by hira ; 
 A Con.pira. y and therefore all' that party were still infusing it into the king's mmd, that it was 
 against Cran- ^^,^^^^ injustice to prosccute poor men with so much severity, and let the chief 
 "'"'* supi>orter of heresy stand in so eminent a degree, and in such favour about him. 
 
 At length the king, to discover the bottom of their designs, seemed to give ear to their 
 accusations, and desired to hear what particulars could be objected against him. This gave 
 them great encouragement ; for till that time the king would let nothing be said against 
 Cranmer : so they concluded he would be quickly ruined, since the king had opened his 
 ear to their inf(n-mations. Therefore many particulars were quickly laid together, and put 
 iuto the king's hands ; who a little after that, going to divert himself on the river ordered 
 his baro-cmen to row towards Lambeth, which being perceive.l by some of the archbishops 
 servant", they acquainted him with it, who hasted down to his stairs to do his duty to the 
 , . n-. ki"-- ^^'Ii^^^^ the king saw him, he called him into the barge ; and they being 
 ^"'"^' ' alone, the king lamented the growth of heresy, and the dissensions and confusions 
 that were like to follow upon it ; and said, he intended to find out the chief encourager and 
 favourer of these heresies, and make him an example to the rest. And he asked the arch- 
 bishop's opinion about it : who answered him, that it was a good resolution; but entreated 
 the kino- to consider well what heresy was, and not to condemn those as heretics who stood 
 for the word of God agaiust human inventions. But after some discourse, the king told 
 him he was the man, who, as he was informed, was the chief encourager of heresy ; and then 
 aavc him the articles that were brought airainst him, and his chaplains, both by some pre- 
 bendaries of Canterburv, and the justic(^s of peace in Kent. When he read them, he kneeled 
 down, and desired the king would put the matter to a trial. lie acknowledged he was still ot 
 the same mind he was of when he oj.posed the Six Articles ; but that he had done nothing 
 acrainst them. Then the king asked him about his wife. He frankly confessed he had a 
 wife, but said that he had sent her to CSermany upon the passing the act against priests 
 bavino- wives. His candour and simplicity wrought so on the king, that he discovered to 
 him the whole plot that was laid against him ; and said, that instead of bringing him to any 
 trial about it, he would have him try it out, and proceed against those his accusers, lint 
 be excused himself, and said it would not be decent for him to sit judge m his own cause ; 
 but the king said to him, he was resolved none other should judge it but those he should 
 name. So he named his chancellor, and his register, to whom the king added another ; and 
 a commission being given them, they went into Kent, and sat three weeks, to find out the first 
 contrivers of this accusation. And now every one disowned it, since they saw he was still 
 firmlv rooted in the kln'/s esteem and favour. But it being observed, that the commissioners 
 proceeded faintly, Cranmer's friends moved that some mm of courage and authority might be 
 sent thither to canvass this accusation more carefully. So doctor Leighton, dean of ^ ork, was 
 brought up about All-hallowtide, and sent into Kent. And he who had been well acquainted 
 witirthe arts of discovering secrets when he was one of the visiters of the abbeys, managed 
 it more virrorously. lie ordered a search to be made of all suspected persons ; among whose 
 papers letters were found, both from the bishop of Winchester and doctor London, and some 
 of those whom Cranmer had treated with the greatest freedom and kindness, in whicli the 
 whole plot against him was discovered. But it was now near the session of parliament : 
 and the king was satisfied with the discovery, but thought it not fit to make much noise 
 
240 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut I.— 1541. 
 
 1544.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 241 
 
 I 
 
 His Christian 
 tenijier of 
 mind. 
 
 of it • and he received no addresses from tlie archbishop to prosecute it further ; 
 whowas so noted for his clemency, and followincr our Saviour's rule, of " doing 
 crood for evil," that it was commonly said, the way to get his favour was to 
 do him an Tnjurv. These were the only instances in which he expressed his resentments. 
 Two of the conspirators against him, had been persons signally obliged by him : the one was 
 the bishop's suffragan, of Dover; the other was a civilian, whom he had employed miicii 
 in his business. But all the notice he took of it was to show them their letters and to 
 admonish them to be more faithful and honest for the future. Upon which he freely forgave 
 them, and carried it so to them afterwards as if he had absolutely forgotten what they had 
 contrived against him. And a person of quality coming to him about that time, to obtain 
 his favour and assistance in a suit in which he was to move the king, he went about it, and 
 had almost procured it ; but the king calling to mind that he had been one of his secret 
 accusers, asked him whether he took him for his friend ; he answered, that he di<l so Then 
 the kincr said, the other was a knave, and was his mortal enemy ; and bid him when he 
 should see him next, call him a knave to his face. Cranmer answered, that such language 
 did not become a bishop. But the king sullenly commanded him to do it; yet Ins modesty 
 was such, that he could not obey so harsh a command. And so he passed the inat er oyer 
 When these things came to be known, all persons that were not unjustly ,>re.,ud.ced against 
 him aekuowled-ed that his behaviour was suitable to the example and doctrine of the meek 
 and'lowlv Saviour of the world ; and very well became so great a bishop, and such a ref\,rmer 
 of the Christian relirrion ; who in these suldime and extraordinary instances practised that 
 which he taucrht others to do. The year in which this fell out is not expressed by those who 
 have recorded it ; but by the concurring circumstances, I judge it likeliest to have been done 
 
 Soon after this the parliament met, that was summoned to meet the 14th of January, in 
 the thirty-fifth year of the king's reign, in which the act of the succession of 
 IS^-*- the crown passed ; which contains, '^ that the king being now to pass the seas, 
 A new Par- to make war upon his ancient enemy the French king, and being^ desirous to 
 liament. ^^^^j^ ^|,p succession to the crown, it is enacted that in default of heirs of prince 
 
 Act about ]Ed ward's body, or of heirs bv the king's present marriage, the crown shall go to 
 the Succcs- ^1^^, j.^j jyij^ry, the king's eldest dauorhter ; and in default of heirs of her body, 
 '''"■ or if she do not ..bserve such limitations or conditions as shall be declared by the 
 
 kinrr's letters patent under his great seal, or by his last will under his hand, it shall next fall 
 to the lady Elizabeth, and hvv heirs ; or if she have none, or shall not keep the conditions 
 declared by the king, it shall fall to any other that shall be declared by the kings letters 
 patent, or his last will signed with his hand." There was also an oath devised instead of 
 those formerly sworn, both against the pope's supremacy, and for maintaining the succession 
 in all points according to this^ act, which " whosoever refused to take, was to be adjudged 
 a traitor ; and whosoever should, either in words or by writing, say anything contrary to 
 this act, or to the peril and slander of the king's heirs limited in the act, was to be adjudged 
 a traitor." This was done, no doubt, upon a secret article of the treaty with the emperor; 
 and did put new life into the popish party, all whose hopes depended on the lady Mary. 
 But how much this lessened the prerogative, and the right of succession, will be easily dis- 
 cerned ; the king in this affecting an unusual extent of his own power, though with the 
 diminution of the rights of his successors. . , , . 
 
 There was another bill about the qualifying of the act of the Six Articles that was sent 
 divers times from the one house to the other. It was brought to the lords the 1st of March, 
 and read the first time ; and stuck till the 4th, when it was read the second time ; on the 
 5th it was read the third time and passed, and was sent down to the commons, >yitli words 
 to be put in, or put out of it. On the 6th, the commons sent it up with some ;i terations : 
 and on the 8th, the lords sent it down again to the commons: where it lay till the 1/th, 
 and then it was sent up with their agreement. And the king's assent was given by his 
 letters patent on the 29th of March. The preamble was, ^' that whereas untrue 
 Act against accusations and presentments might be maliciously contrived agamst the king s 
 Cou9p)rac.es. ^^^^^^^^^ ^^j ^,^^ ^^^^^.^ ^^j ^ ^'^^^^ ,,,^^0 espied to havc them by malice convicted : 
 
 therefore it was enacted, that none should be indicted, but upon a presentment by the oaths 
 of twelve men to at least three of the commissioners apjiointed by the king : and that none 
 should be imprisoned but upon an indictment, except by a special warrant from the king, 
 and that all presentments should be made within one year after the offences were committed ; 
 and if words were uttered in a sermon contrary to the statute, they must be complained of 
 within forty days, unless a just cause were given why it could not be so soon : admitting 
 also the parties indicted to all such challenges as they might have in any other case of felony." 
 This act has clearly a relation to the conspiracies mentioned the former year, both against the 
 archbishoj) and some of the king's servants. 
 
 Another act passed, continuing some former acts for revising the canon-law, and for 
 drawing up such a body of ecclesiastical laws as should have authority in i:ngland. This 
 Cranmer i)ressed often with great vehemence ; and to show the necessity of it, drew out a 
 short extract of some passages in the canon-law, (which the reader will find in the collec- 
 tion,) to show how undecent a thing it was, to let a volume, in which such 
 Collcct.^^ laws were, be studied or considered any longer in England. Therefore he was 
 Numb. -/. ^.^j.j^pg^ ^^ j,^^.^, j,^j^|j ^ collection of ecclesiastical lav/s made, as might regulate 
 the spiritual courts. But it was found more for the greatness of the prerogative, and the 
 authority of the civil courts, to keep that undetermined ; >:o he ^ould never obtain his desire 
 during this king's reign. 
 
 Another act passed in this parliament for the remission of a loan of money which the 
 kinc? had raised. This is almost copi(.'d out of an act to the same effect, that passed in the 
 twenty-first year of the king's reign : with this addition, that by this act those who had got 
 payment, either in whole or in i)art, of the sums so lent the king, were to rcj^.ay it back to 
 the Exchequer. All business being finished, and a general pardon passed, with the ordinary 
 exceptions of some crimes, among which heresy is one, the parliament was prorogued on the 
 29th of March to the 4th of November. 
 
 The kino- had now a war both with France and Scotland upon him. And therefore to 
 prepare for°it, he both enhanced the value of money, and embased it : for which, he that 
 writes his vindication gives this for the reason ; that the coin being generally embased all 
 over Europe, he was forced to do it, lest otherwise all the money should havc gone out of 
 the kinf^dom. lie resolved to begin the war with Scotland, and sent an army by sea thither 
 Th War^ ^"^^^'^ ^^^^ command of the earl of Hartford, (afterwards duke of Somerset,) A^'ho 
 a Jnst Scot- landing at Grantham, a little above Leith, burnt and spoiled Leith and Edinburgh ; 
 land success, in which they found more riches than they thought could possibly have been 
 ^"^- there; and they went through the country burning and spoiling it everywhere, 
 
 till they came to Berwick. But they did too much if they intended to gain the hearts of 
 that people, and too little if they intended to subdue them. For as they besieged not the 
 Castle of Edinburgh, which would havc cost them more time and trouble ; so they did not 
 fortify Leith, nor leave a garrison in it, which was such an inexcusable omission, that it seems 
 their counsels were very weak and ill laid. For Leith being fortified, and a fleet kept going 
 between it and Berwick or Tininouth, the trade of the kingdom must have been quite stopped, 
 Edinburgh ruined, the intercourse between France and them cut off, and the whole kingdom 
 forced to submit to the king. But the spoils this army made had no other effect but to 
 enrage the kingdom, and unite them so entirely to the French interests, that when the earl 
 of Lennox was sent down by the king, to the western parts of Scotland, where his power 
 lav, he could get none to follow him. And the governor of Dunbritton castle, though his 
 own lieutenant, would not deliver that castle to him, v.lien he understood he was to put it 
 in the kin^r of England's hands, but drr)ve him out ; others say, he fled away of himself, else 
 he had been taken prisoner. 
 
 The king was now to cross the seas : but, before he went, he studied to settle the matters 
 of reli^ion,°so that both parties might have some content. Audley the chancellor dying, he 
 made^the lord AVriothesley, that had been secretary, and was of the popish party, lord 
 chancellor ; but made sir William Petre, that was Cranmer's great friend, secretary of state. 
 lie also committed the government of the kingdom in his absence to the queen, to whom he 
 joined the archbishop of Canterbury, the lord chancellor, the earl of Hartford, and secretary 
 VOL. I. ^ » 
 
 I 
 
.ft 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I — 154."). 
 
 242 
 
 \.u1 if there was need of any force to be raised, he appointed the earl of Hartford 
 Petre. And if there ^^'^ "rlvernment the refornuTs needed not fear anytlung. But lie 
 his lieutenant V",V^" Ka";;^^ that whole party, which wa., the translating 
 
 did anotlier act, that did AAoidcrtuliy piea.c F„crhsh toncrue. This was sent to 
 
 1 ''' rr '^c^JZTro::'^:^::^ l:tt:Xf:i ..>o.,.a be ..sea over 
 
 the "-''''-'7 ° .^,;t.^ o^"t c eadcr will fin,l in the collection. This was not only 
 f,.„c,... -e, V ncc , "U to that party, because of the thing itself ; but it gave then, hope 
 
 N„,.b. 28. ]''>. Zl\L\,^^ ^„ain opcnini: his ears to motions for reformation, to vyh el. 
 tl.v haa hc^fsl ^.t::^ah::t":;x' eaL a.Ta therefore they loo.e.l t^fn.o. things oi t,^ 
 iuc\ ii^iu ut , , .1 pravers were now set out in bnglusli, so tncy 
 
 rr ,rr:i;i;"u> '.^. S: thetn;:.ea:r t" p:.t .1 the „tl.er o«ices m the vulgar tongue. 
 
 '''^^mSJ:::^7^^o^^, t'.e lci..g having .s.nt ^^ ^^^^ os.r^;:^^^^^ 
 
 ~ . , ° , xi -„;i, .vf !.;< Jiin ]>(• nri- of clotli of <:okl. lie lanaecl at caiais 
 
 the I Uh ot Jui\ . im ciui i two months' sie^-e t was surrendered to him ; 
 
 Boulogne ^X , M tiM.t it ont, to m.ake l.i.n.elf ...a,ter of Gern.any, eoneluaed a treaty 
 
 "'"'• t it. t e 'r .Teh Idnc^ the very ne.xt .lay, being the li)th of Se,Ue,nber ; wh.ch s 
 
 Mtl. t h. '^^" "^ '^ "= ^ , .^5j,, „f Septen.ber the king ret..rncd .nto 
 
 11 :::" '^^X^^:::^'^^^^^^^^^^ »- ^-'^y =: -^-e, ^.t the garnson 
 
 t.noian.1 . in uciooLi ^ ^ ^ ^ Several nroads were made into Scotland, 
 
 d; :t':ur^:":t:™ ^^^^^^^^^^^ i.Vthe scots. ani,.,ated wit.. 
 
 ': ;iies It f.;,n ITanee, and in.lauu,! with a desire of revenge, res«...ed the.r wonted 
 CO .ago, an.l beat back tlu- K ngli.l. with co..s.aer,ab e loss. 
 
 Next voa.- the l'.-e.,cU king, resolving to recover Boulogne and to take ( ala.s, tl.at so nt 
 
 - n.iM.t 1-ive the KngU.h out of France, intended first to make h.,nself ...aster of 
 
 •■"■■■■ r^ea Zd he set out a great fleet of an hundred a..d fifty g.eater sh.ps, and 
 
 sivtv k..er ts, U. d . n any .allies'bronght fro.n the straits. The king set out about a 
 
 umd.^d"'l in On both sides ihese were only n.ereha.,t ships that were h.red or Ins w.ar. 
 
 "after th^rrench fleet had looked on E.,gland, and ^"-"f f »;;/;:;',:;;^\; .^rr; 
 both in the Isle of Wight an,l in Sussex, and had engaged ... a sea-figbt for some honr>,tley 
 retur.dWk without a..v cousia..,able actio,. : ..or did they a.,yth.ng at land, lint ho 
 kin^ fleervv..nt to Xon..a,.dv, wlK,-e they n.ade a descent and bur.,t the conn ry; so hat 
 t,bvearvv.as lik wise -doriou; to the ki.,g. The e.nperor h.ad now done what he o,.g 
 a s,,. 1 a, .1 therefore, bein^ courted by both c.-owns, he uu- ertook a ...ed.afon, that 
 unde t ; c lour <,f .nediating a"peaee he .night the ...ore effectually keep ..p the war. 
 
 The pri, e of Germany saw what ...ischief was designed aga.nst then.. The counc.l of 
 n e p..na. O^^ _^^^. _^__^^ ^^^^^ eo.,dem.,i..g their doctn,.e. A league was also 
 
 ;':'r;;r. concluded between the pope a..d the eu.peror ^^^ Vr^^S^^^:^:^^:^ 
 .,e a ,«ac.. ea.,o.,s a..d decrees ; a..d an anny was ra,s...g. 1 bo cmpcior "as also set .,,„ 
 on foot old q..arrels with some of the princes; a fir.n peace vvas eonch.ded w.th the l.irk . 
 t : if the crowns of E..glaud a,.d l-'ranee were not brought to a,, a?-;-" ' ^W -- 
 ,„.do„e. They sent ambassadors to both courts to .ued.ate a peace. A\ 1. tb, m Crann.or 
 his ndeavours, Imt he ha.l not aC.-on.well i.. the co..rt to manage he k.ng s te.nper 
 Cw so provoked with the ill-treat.nent he had received from Fr.anee, t .at he wx„. d no 
 eome to an a.^reement ; nor wo..ld he restore Boulogne, w.thout wh.eh the trench would 
 hcTr of no pea'ce. Cra. mer had at this ti.ne aI.,.ost prevailed with the k.ng to make some 
 f rthc steps in a Reformation ; but Gardiner, who was then ambass.ador ... the emperors 
 co^bein- advertised of it, wrote to the king, that the emperor wo.dd certa.n y jo.n w.th 
 V^o anain.t him if be n.ade any further innovatio.. in rebg.on. Ih.s diverted the k.ng 
 rm."Tt ■ and in Aug..st this year the only great friend that Cran.ner had ... the court d.ed, 
 n rrles'duke of SulVolk. whohad>,.g continued in the height of f'^]'^''^-^^;^ T^^^^ 
 kept up. .lot only by an agreement of humours between the k.ng and h.ni, but by the constant 
 
 1344. — Book IIJ.J 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 243 
 
 success which followed him in all his exploits. He was a favourer of the Reformation, as 
 far .as could consist with his interest at court, which he never endangered ui.on any account. 
 
 Now Cran.ner was left alone, witho.it friend or sni.port : yet he had gained one great 
 preferment in the church to a man of his own n.ind. The archbishopric of York falling void 
 by Lee's death, Robert Ilolgate, that was bishop of Llandaff, was promoted to 
 tcntmcVJ''' that see in Jan.iary ; Kitehiu being made bishop of ]da..daff, who turned with 
 given to in- every clia..ge that'was made under the three succeeding j.rinces. The arch- 
 fmmcis. hishop of York set .about the reforming of things in his province, which had lain 
 
 in great confusion all his predecessor's tinie ; so on the 3d of Jlarcli he took out a license 
 forlhe ki.ig from m.aking a n.etropolitical visitation. Dell, that was bislio]. of Worcester, 
 had resig.K^l his bishopric the former year (t)ie reason of which is ..ot set down). The 
 bishop o'f Rochester, Heath, was transl.ited to that see; and Henry Ilollie.xch, that favo.ired 
 the Reformation, was m.ade bishop of Rochester ; and upon the translation of Samjison from 
 Chichester to Coventry and Lichfield, Day, that was a nioderate .n.an, and inclinable to 
 Reformation, was made bishop of that sc^. So that now Cra..n.er had a greater p.arty 
 among the bishops than at any time before. 
 
 But thou'di there were no great transactions about religion in England this year, there 
 were very ren.arkahlo things done in Scothu.d, tho.igh of a ditt'erent nature ; which were 
 the burning of Wishart, aiid some months after that the killing of Cardinal Beaton ; tho 
 account of both which will not, I hope, be nugratefnl to the reailer. 
 
 Mr. George Wishart was descendcil of a noble fan.ily ; ho went to finish his studies in the 
 
 „- , .. university of Cambridge, where he was so well instructed i.i the principles of 
 
 sufTeiin-siu true religion, tliat returning to Scotland, Anno l.)44, he i)reachcd over the 
 
 Scotland. country against the corruptions which did then so generally prevail. lie stayed 
 
 most at Dundee, which was the chief town in these parts. But the cardinal, offended at 
 
 this, sent a threatening message to the magistrates ; npon which one of thein, as AVishart 
 
 ended one of his sermons, was so obse<piious as to forbid him to preach any more 
 
 Spotswootl. j^^^^^^j^g ^^^^^^^ Qj. gj^.^ ^|,(,„^ r^^y further trouljle : to whom he answered, " That 
 
 God knew he had no design to trouble them, but for them to reject the messengers of God 
 was not the way to escape trouble; when he was gone, God would send messengers of 
 anotlier sort among them, lie had, to the hazard of his life, preached the word of salvation 
 to them, and theyliad now rejected him : but if it was long well with them, he was not led 
 by the spirit of truth ; and if unlooked-for trouble fell on them, he bade them remember 
 this was the cause of it, and turn to God by repentance." From thence he went to the 
 western parts, where he was also much followed : but the archbishoi) of Glasgow giving 
 order that he should not be admitted to preach in churches, he preached often in the fields ; 
 and when in some places his followers would have forced the churches, he checked them and 
 said, it was the word of peace that he preached, and therefore no blood should be shed about 
 it. But after he had staid a month there, he heard that there was a great i)lague in 
 Dundee, which broke out the fourth day after he had left it ; upon which he presently 
 returned thither and preached oft to them, standing over one of the gates, having taken care 
 that the infected persons should stand without, and those that were clean within the gate. 
 He continued among them, and took care to supply the poor and to visit the sick, and do all 
 the offices of a faithful pastor in that extremity. Once as he ended his sermon, a priest 
 coming to have killed him, was taken with the weapon in his hand ; but when the people 
 were nishing furiously on him, Wishart got liim in his arms and saved him from their rage, 
 for he said he had done no harm, only they saw what they might look for. lie became a 
 little after this more than ordinary serious and apprehensive of his end : he was seen some- 
 times to rise in the night, and spend the greatest i)art of it in i)rayer ; and he often warned 
 his hearers that his sufferings were at hand, but that few should suffer after him, and that 
 the light of true religion should be s])read over the whole land. He went to a great many 
 places, where his sermons were well received, and came last to Lothian, where he found a 
 greater neglect of the gospel than in other parts, for which he threatened them, "That 
 strangers should chase them from their dwellings and possess them." He was lodged in a 
 gentleman of quality's house, Cockburn of Ormeston, when in the night the house was beset 
 
 «2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1545. 
 
 241 
 
 p;z,r;r «-.;;..- -c;:'?:^ 
 
 to so on at Lis p.nl, lur he appr. icKUa '^''^ .''''■^V;',.';.\ "'" V",M.o.r • >vho I.eincr brought 
 violent rescue made : so he ordered a n.ock ctat.on .,f A\ ''''•■''\ " ^f ^^^'j; " ;„ ,=,,;,,, t,,e 
 .1 ^. 1 ,. ♦.. flw> M.hov-cliiircli tlKM>rocl•s^s was opened \Mth a feumon, in wiui^u t.i^ 
 
 ';:.": d • v ed : :lea -d ^r :! '...oa 'doctrine concerning tl,c .eriptures, being the on y 
 piuaclici (luivcrt I .1 «i^ ,\ft,.r sonnon the prisoner was broiiprht to 
 
 rt^hX^S Sr^ld U,^Sa,trar: ;:;ye^ L stood up and gave » 
 tte;:::t'::;\"Ln,,n. t,,at he 'j^a Vjeache. noU.n^^^^^^^ >v|.at v.. con..ea .^ 
 
 ten coniniandn.ents, the Apo.tles creed, and the Lord s r^'^^^^/J' ' , , ; Upon 
 
 friars came to confess him, hut he saia lie Nvould have nothing to do ^Mth tlieni, >ct n o 
 CO, a lewouia -daaiv sp^ik xvith the learnea .nan that preaelica the aay before So he 
 : :! nt to hiin, alter iinicli conference he askocl him if he «"»« --;-;';-";=™ ' 
 
 Wislitrt answered he wonhl most ghuUv do it if he iiught have it as Clmst had institutca 
 r nr "oil kind ; hnt the cardinal\vouId not suiKr the sncrnment to be given him^ 
 An so Ir akfast bei," brought, he discoursed to those that w..re present of the death of 
 Ch St and tl ecu Is of the srerament, and then having blessed and consecrated he elements, 
 h r i tS s^aament himself, and gave it to those that were -ith l-- ^ -t ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 he would taste.0 ether tliiiig but rcU^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 pop " esiin^^^^^^^^ ;,ot to be offended at the good word .,f God for the -fl-'-g^ -;^ 
 folbw d t; it^vas the true gospel of Christ that he had preached, and f"^:'"^ '^ > ^ » 
 most Mad heart and mind, he^now offered up his life. The cardmal was set in state ma 
 great window of his castle, looking on this sad spectacle. A\ hen ^^ is h.art wa t ed o the 
 Lke, he cried aloud,-" O Saviour of the world, have mercy npon me Fat ler of II aven 
 I ree^nnnend mv spirit into thy holv hands." So the executioners kindled t he fi.e, but one 
 percXin^' after- some time tlu^t he was yet alive, encouraged Inm to f"^*'' «"God o 
 Xm he'answered, " The flame hath scorched my body, yet hat , i not .mted my spi 
 but he who fron. yonder high place (looking up to the cardinal) '''■' '"•'" "^^f"^' 
 pride shall within few davs lie in the same as ignominiously as now he is seen prondlv to 
 rt himself." The executioner drawing the cord that was about his neck str.a.er, stopped 
 h s breath so, that h ■ could speak no more, an.l his body was soon consumed by the hre. 
 

 ( \in)i\.\L iJi.ATt)rx 
 
 <ti; i.k; 
 
 IKil.^ i;')<)l) I'M \< 1. I.DIMil lidll 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 1545.— Book HI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 245 
 
 Thus died tliis eminent servant and witness of Christ, on whose snfferings I have enlarged 
 0ln.t because they proved so M.l to the intere^ of the popisl. clergy, " ^y^ 
 tiiin- hastened forward the Reformation more than this did, and sniee he had both his tdu- 
 catio^n and ordination in En-land, a full account of him seems no impertnient digression. 
 
 X eler-v rejoiced muci; at Ids death, and thought (according to the constant maxim of 
 all persecutors) ihat thev shouhl live more at ease, now when Wishart was out of the way 
 Thev ma-nified the cardinal for i.roeeeding so vigorously, without, or rather agamst, the 
 ar,v;rnor's orders: but the people did universally look on him as a martyr, and believed an 
 ruraordinary measure of ( iod^s spirit had rested on him, since besides great innocency and 
 purity of lif^ his pre<lictions came so oft to pass, that he was believed a V^^V^^f^J^,^"- 
 saint- and the Reformation was now so much opened by his preaching, and that was so 
 eontirmed by his death, that the nation was generally possessed with the love of i Ihe 
 nobility were mi-htily otlVnded with the cardinal, and saunVisharl s death was no le^s than 
 murder, since the clergy, without a warrant from the secular puu-er, could f P^^^ ^^ ;;« 
 man's life : so it came univc-rsally to be said, that he now deserved to die by the law >et 
 since he was too great for a legal trial, the king<lom being under the ^^^^' ^^^T::^^": 
 re-ency, it was fit private persons should niulert.d.e it ; and it was given out, that the killing 
 an^ u m'per was alwavs e^teenu.d a commendable action, and so in that state of things they 
 thoacht secret practices might be justified. This agreeing so much with the temper of some 
 in that nation, who had too much of the heat and forwardness of their country a te^v gen e- 
 men of (uialitv, wh.> had l>een ill used by the cardinal, conspired his death, lie w as bceo.nc 
 rrenerally hateful to the whole nation, and the marriage of his bastard daughter to the earl 
 of Crawford's eldest son enraged the nobility the more against luin ; and his carriage towanls 
 them all was insolent and provoking. These oftended gentlemen came to bt Andrews the 
 29th of xAIay, and the next niorning they and their attendants, being but twelve in a I hist 
 attempted the gate of his castle, which they fouml open, and made it sure ; and though there 
 were no fewer than an hundred reckoned to be within the castle, yet they, knowing the 
 passages of the house, went with very little noise to the servants chambers, and turned thein 
 Llmosl all out of doors ; and, having thus made the castle sure, they wen to tlie eardmal s 
 door. He who till then was fast aslee]), suspecting nothing, perceived at last by their rude- 
 ness that they were not his friends, and made his door fost against them So they sent for 
 fire to set to it, upon which he treated with them, and upon assurance of life he opened the 
 door ; but thev rushing in, did most cruelly and treacherously murder him. A umnlt was 
 raised in the t^wn, and many of his friends came to rescue him but the conspirators carried 
 the dead body and exposed it to their view in the same window out of which he had not 
 Ion- before looked on when Wishart was burnt, which had been universally censured as a 
 most indecent thing in a churchman to delight in such a spectacle 15ut those who con- 
 demned this action, yet acknowledged God's justice in so exemplary a punishment and 
 reflecting on Wishart^s last words, were the more confirmed in the opinion they had ot l.is 
 sanctity? This fact was differently censured ; some justified it, and said it was only the 
 kiUin-of a mi-htv robber; others that were glad he was out of the way yet condemned 
 the manner of it 'as treacherous and inhuman. And though some of the preachers did 
 afterwards fly to that castle as a sanctuary, yet none ..f them were either actors or consenters 
 to it • it is true they did generally extenuate it, yet I do not find that any of them justified 
 it The exemr)lary and signal ends of almost all the conspirators, scarce any of them dying 
 an ordinary death, made all people the more inclined to condemn it. The day after the 
 cardinal was killed, about one hundred and forty came into the castle, and prepared for a 
 6ie-c The house was well furnished in all things necessary, and it lying so near the sea, 
 thcT expected help from king Henry, to whom they sent a messenger for his assistance, and 
 declared for him. So a siege following, they were so well supplied from England, that after 
 five months the croverncr was glad to treat with them, apprehending much the looting the 
 En-lish mi-ht have, if those within, being driven to extremities, should receive a garrison 
 from kin- Henry • they had the governor also more at their mercy, for, as the cardinal had 
 taken his eldest son into his house, under the pretence of educating him, but really as his 
 father's hosta-e, designing likewise to infuse in him a violent hatred of the new preachers; 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1545. 
 
 i 
 
 1540.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, 
 
 247 
 
 246 
 
 so the conspirators fnulinc. Imu in th. ea.tle, kept liim still to help them to better terns 
 \ treaty bcin- a^n-ecd on; they aemanded their pardon for what they had done, togetW 
 ^vith an' absolution t. be procnred from Kon.e for the killing of the cardinal ; and that the 
 ca.tle and the crovernor s son should rcMuain in their hands till the absolution was brought 
 over. f>onu. of the preaehers, apinehending the elerny might revenge the cardinal s death 
 on them, were forced to fiv into the eastlr ; but one of them, John Kough, (who was after- 
 .vards burnt in Eui^^laud in cpuvn Marys time,) being so offended at the licentiousness of 
 the soldi.rs that were in the castle, who were a rei»roaeli to that which they pretended to 
 favour, left them, and went awav in one ,.f the ships that brought provisions out <>[^'y^f' 
 AVhen the absolution came from Rome, they excepted to it for some words m it, that calkn 
 the killincr of the cardinal rr-um'u inrmis.l/^ih; an imi.ardonable crime, by which they said 
 the absolution gave them no security, .ince it was null if the fact could not be pardoned. 
 The truth was, thev were eneoura-ed from Kugland, so they refused to stand to the capitu- 
 lation and rejected 'the absolution. ^ But some ships and soldiers being sent from Trance, the 
 castle was besieged at land, and shut up also by sea, and, which was worst of all, a plague 
 broke out within it, of which many died. -Upon this, no help coming suddenly from Lng and, 
 thev were forced to deliver up the place on no better terms, than that their lives should be 
 spaVe.l, but thev were to be banished Scotland, and never to return to it. lie castle was 
 demolished according to the canon law, that apj.oints all places where any cardina is killed 
 to be raze.l. This was not com]deted tliis year, and not till two years after, only I thought 
 it best to join the whole matter to-ether and set it down all at once. 
 
 In November following, a new inarliament was hehl ; where toward the expense of the 
 V i..,i;.. ki.vs wars the convocation of the province of Canterbury granted a continuation 
 ..un/sit:. of the former subsiily of six shillings in the pound, to be paid in two years. Hut 
 for the temporality, a subsidy was deuuanded from them of another kmd. Ihere were in 
 the kingdom several colleges, chapels, chantries, hospitals, and fraternities cmisisting of 
 ,,, , , secular priests, who enjoyed pensions for saying mass for the souls^of those who 
 
 ( llrr!;::::" had eudl.wed them. Now the belief of juirgatory being left indifterent, by the 
 pvoutothc doctrine set out by the bishops, an.l the trade of redeeming souls being con- 
 ^"'J''- demned it was thouoht needless to keep up so many endowments to no purpose. 
 
 Those priests were also generally ill-affected to the king's proceedings, since their trade was 
 .0 much le^seued by them ; thcTefore many of them had been dealt with to make resigna- 
 iion« -and foui-and- twenty of them had surrendered to the king. It was found also that 
 many of the founder^ of these houses had taken them into their own hands, and that the 
 mast'er wardens, and governors of them had made agreements for them, and given leases of 
 them therefore now a subsidy being demanded, all these were given to the king by act of 
 parlia'ment,~whieii also confirmed the dreds that any had made to the king; empowering 
 him in anytime of his life to i.sue out commissions for seizing on these foundations and 
 takim^ th:.ui into his own possession ; whieii being so seized on should belong to the king 
 and his successors for ever. They also granted another subsidy for the war ^^ hen all 
 their business was done, the king came to the house and made a long speech of which 1 
 cannot sufficiently wonder that no entry is made in the journals of the house of lords ; yet 
 it is not to be doubted but he made it, for it was i)ublished by Hall soon after. 
 
 When the speaker of the house of commons had presented the bills, with a speech full of 
 respect and ccmipliment, as is usual upon tiiese occasions, the king answered, -Ihankmg 
 ,, ... , them for the subsidy, and the l,ill about the colleges and chantries ; and assured 
 r::;l:'t!tl.c them that he should take care both for supplying the ministers, for encouraging 
 IJouses. learnincr, and relievin- the i)oor ; and they should quickly perceive that in these 
 
 thin-s their expectations shouhrbe answere.l beyon.l what they either wished or desired 
 And"afti>r he had expressed his affection to them, an.l the assurance he had of their duty and 
 fidelity to him, he advised them to amend one thing, which was, that instead of charity and 
 conconl discord and division ruled everywhere. He cited J>t. Paulas words ' That charity 
 was gentle, and not envious, nor proud.' Hut when one called another heretic, and the 
 other calle<l him papist and pharisee, were these the signs of charity ? Ihe fault of tins he 
 charcred chieHv on the futhers and teachers of the spiritualty, who preached one against 
 
 I 
 
 ) 
 
 1 
 
 nnotlK-r, without cl.arUy or discretion ; some being too st.ff ,n then- old >'»7^ T ' «' f; 
 toobus^and curious in tbcir new Sun.psimu, ; and few preached tlie word of God tru y 
 W sLe c"y. And how conld the poor people live in concord, when they sowed debate 
 air hen ? Therefore he exhorted then, to set forth God's word by trne preaclnng, and 
 Mvin.? a ™od exann.le, or else ho, as God's vicar and high ndnistcr, would see these enornnt, s 
 corrected: which if he did not do, he was an unprofitable servant and an ""'"-';«'-; -l'" 
 next reproved then, of the temporality, who railed at their bishops and presto, w..c.ca., t 
 tl ey had anything to lay to their charge, they ought to declare it to the Un.g - ■- J-- '- 
 and not take upon then, to judge such high points. For thong, hey had the bc.iptuies 
 fii en then, in their n,other tong«e, yet that' was only to inforn, the,r own consciences aw 
 fnstruct their children and fan,iii<s, but not to dispute, nor from thence to --' »S-f 1^^ f 
 and preachers, as some vain persons did. He was sorry that such a jewel as the word o 
 God w^s so il used, that rhymes an.l songs were taken out of it ; but much more sorry tha 
 me,, fo lowe.l it so little, for charity was never faiiite,-, a godly life never less appeared, and 
 G, vac never less reverenced and worshipjad. Therefore he exhorted them to live as 
 br tl, ™ i . charity together, to love, dread, and serve God, and then the love and nniou 
 between hin. and thent should never be dissolved." A,„l so exhorting «-"/» ";;^.t". " 
 execution of the laws which themselves had desired, he gave Ins royal assent to the bi!l», 
 and dismissed the parliament. . ^^ ^ 
 
 T lie k «;- oave at this time a ccmiinisslon to the bishops of West,nin^ter, Worcester, and 
 Ghichester,",d the chancellor of the court of augmentation, sir Kdward North contai.mig, 
 - hat whereas the ki.icr had founded m-,,ny cathedrals, in which he had given large alh.w- 
 ancCr;: be distributed to the poor and to be laid out for the mending of t - h.g '-ys ; 
 to Canterbury one hniulred pounds for the poor, and forty pounds for the h gh^avs . to 
 tod'tr twLty pounds for'the poor, and twenty pounds for t>;ej..gl-vays : to^ e-toin- 
 ster, one huu.lred pon.uls for the poor, and forty pounds for the h,g hwa>s: '" ^^ " <•, » ^'•; 
 one hundred marks for the poor, and fifty for the highways : to Bns ol, Glouce ter C l,e=te. 
 Burton upon Trent, Thornton, Peterl,o.-ough, an,l Ely, twenty pounds a-piece for the poor, 
 .w[ as ml,cl. for tl,; highways : to Worcester forty pounds for the poor, and forty pounds 
 for the highways: to l>url,a,u one hundred marks for the poor an.l forty pounds tor the 
 highways: an<i to Carlisle fifteen pounds for the poor, and as mud. f.,.- the l.ighwa), : ,n al 
 ab'out five hundred and fifty pounds a year t., the poor, and about four hundred pounds a )car 
 for the hi.d,wavs : they were to inquire h.)w this money was distributed ; an. , if hej saw 
 cause they n.i^ht order it to be applie.l t.i any other use which they should ju.lge ,no,-c 
 charitable and'convenient, But what f.dlowed upon this, does not appear by the .-eeords. 
 After the parliament was dissolved, the universities n,ad.. the,r applications to the kng, 
 that thev mifdit not be incln.led within tli.' general words in the act .,f diss..fiition 
 Jl^'L of colleges, and fraternities ; and Dr. Cox, tutor to the prince, wrote to secretary 
 Ki^l.uof .1.0 Pa„et to " represent to the king the great want of schools, preachers, and houses 
 l„,vc,si>i«. f,„.''orpliaus ; that beggary would drive the clergy to flattery, superstition, and 
 the .dd id.datrv : there wre ravenous wolves about the king that wouhl devour nmversities, 
 cathedrals, and ehauf,-ies, and a thousand tinies as much. Posterity w.n.ld wonder at such 
 things, theref.ire he desired the .iniversities might be secured from the.r spoils. i.ut the 
 kinf' did quicklv free them fro,i, these fears. j -t, 
 
 Now I cuter' int.. the last year of this king's reign. The war lu Fnance was managed with 
 doubtful success, yet the losses were greater on the E.-glisl. side. And the forces being com- 
 manded l.v the earl of Surrey, who was brave but unsuecessfnl, he was not only blaincl 
 but recallJ.1. and the carl ,.f Hertford sent t., comniand in his room. But he being a man of 
 a hi.-h spirit, and disdaining the earl of Hertford, who was now preferred before hini let 
 fall s°ome wor.ls of high resentment and bitter contempt, which not long after wrought his 
 ruin. The king was now alone in the war, whieli was very chargeable t., him ; and observ- 
 i„.r the pro.n-ess that the council ..f Trent was making, where cardinal P.. e being one of the 
 legates, he had reason to look for some severe decree to be ma.le against himself, since none 
 of°tlie heretics of (iermanv were so much hated by the court of Kome as he was : therefore 
 he listened to the counsels of peace. And th..ugh he was not old, yet he felt such decays in 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 fPART I.— 154G. 
 
 248 
 
 his strenrrtli, that bein^ extremely corpulent, he had no reason to think he could live very 
 
 ° Ion- : therefore, that he micrht not leave his young son involved in a war of such 
 
 Pcaro uitl. eonsequenee, peace was concluded in June, which was much to the king's honour, 
 
 ^^''"'"' though the taking and keeping of Boulogne (which by this peace the king was to 
 
 keen for ei-dit vcars,) cost him above 1,3(M),(>0() pounds. 
 
 Upon th'e peace, the French admiral Aunebault came over to England. And now again 
 a resolution of going on with a reformation was set on foot: for it was agreed 
 Anewdo^iua between the kiiirr and the admiral, that in both kingdoms the mass should be 
 for RcfoniKi- ^.|,.^„.,^.j j,jt,) ^^ communion, and Cranmer was ordered to draw a form of it. 
 "**"' They also resolved to luvss the emi>eror to do the like in his dominions, otherwise 
 
 to make war upon him. But how this project failed, does not appear. The animosities 
 whicli the former war liad raised between the two kings were converted into a firm friend- 
 ship, which grew so strong on Francis's part, that he never was seen glad at anything a.ter 
 he had the news of the king's death. 
 
 But now one of the kiu-'s angry fits took him at the reformers, so that there was a new 
 prosecution of them. Nicholas Shaxton, that was bishop of Salisbury, had been 
 Shaxton's j^^^^^, ^ prisoner; but this year he had said in his impris(mment, in the counter in 
 Apostasy. i3j,"^,|_^treet, " That llirist's natural bodv was not in the sacrament, but that it 
 was a sicrn and memorial of his bodv that was crucified for us." Upon this he was indicted, 
 and condemned to be burnt. But the king sent the bishops of London and A\ orcestcr to 
 deal witli him to recant ; which on the Dtli of July he did, acknowledging, " That that year 
 he had fallni in his old a-e i,i the heresy of the sacramentaries. But that he was now con- 
 vinced of that error bv their endeavours whom the kin- had sent to him. And therefore he 
 thanke.l the king for delivering him both ' from temporal and eternal fire,' and subscribed a 
 paper of articles, which will be found in the collection. Upon this he had his pardon and 
 discharge sent him the Kkh of Julv, and soon after preached a sermon at the burning of Anno 
 Askew ; and wrote a l)0ok in defence of the articles he had subscribed. \V iiat 
 Collect. 1^^.^..^,,^^ ,,f i,i,„ ,^11 Edward VI.'s time, I cannot tell ; but I find he was a cruel 
 
 ^"'"^' - persecutor and burner of protestants in queen Mary's days. Yet it seems those 
 to wiiom he went over did not consi.ler him much, for they never raised him higher than to be 
 sufiVao-an to the bisho]) of Ely. ( )tliers were also indicted upon the same statute, who got ott 
 by reSiutation, and were ].ardoned ; but Anne Askew's trial had a more bloody conclusion. 
 
 Slie was noblv descended, and educated bevon.l what was ordinary in that age to those of 
 The troubles l^r sex ; but she was unfortunatc-Iy marri».d to one Kyme, who, bemg a violent 
 of An.ie papist, drovi> her out of his house when he found she favoured the Ketormation. 
 
 Askew. s^,, g],^. ^.j^^^^c to London, where information being given of sc»nie words that she 
 
 had spoken aizainst the corporal presence in the sacramt^nt, she was put in prison ; upon 
 whicli jrreat applications were made bv many of her frii>nds to have her let out upon bail. 
 The bishop of Loudcm examiued her, and, aftt r much pains, she was brought to set her hand 
 to a recantation, by which she acknowledged, ^' that the natural body of Christ was present 
 in the sacrament after the consecration, wliether the priest were a good or an ill man ; and 
 that, vvhetlicr it was presently consuuK d or reserved in the pix, it was the true body of 
 Christ." Yet she a<lded to her subseripti.)n, that she believed all things according to the 
 catholic faith, and not otherwise. With this the bishop was not satisfied; but after much 
 ado, an.l manv imi)ortunate addresses, she was bailed in the end of March this year. But, 
 not lonir after' that, she was again a]>prehended, and examined before the king's council then 
 at (Jreenwich, where she seemed very indifterent what they did with her. She answered 
 them in general words, upon which thev could fix notliing, and made some sharp repartees 
 upon the bishop of AVinchester. Some liked the wit and freedom of her discourse, but 
 others thouoht she was too forward. From thence she was sent to Newgate, where she 
 Nvrote somedevotions and letters that show her to have been a woman of most extraordinary 
 parts. She wrote to the kin:r, " That as to the Lord's supper she believed as much as 
 (,'hrist had said in it, and as nuich as the catholic church from him did teach." Upon 
 Shaxton's recantation t!iey sent him to her to prevail with her; but she, instead of yielding 
 to him, charged his inconstancy home upon him. She had been oft at court, and was much 
 
 154C.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 249 
 
 f 
 
 ■ 
 
 favoured by many great ladies there ; and it was believed the queen had showed kindness 
 to her. So the lord-chancellor examined her of what favour or encouragement she had from 
 any in the court, particularlv from the duchess of Suffolk, the countess of Hertford, and 
 some other ladies. But he could draw nothing from her, save that one in liveiy had brought 
 her some money, which he said came from two ladies in the court. But they resohed to 
 extort further confessions from her ; and therefore carrying her to the Tower, they caused 
 her to be laid on the rack, and <xave her a taste of it. Yet she confessed nothing. 1 hat she 
 was racked is very certain, for I find it in an original journal of the transactions in the 
 Tower, written by Anthonv Anthony ; but Fox adds a passage that seems scarce credible, 
 the thinrr is so extraordinary and so unlike the character of the lord chancellor, who, though 
 ° he was fiercelv zealous for the old superstition, yet was otherwise a great person : 
 She cnjluros .^ j^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ 'commanded the lieutenant of the Tower to stretch her more ; but 
 he refused to do it, and, being further pressed, told him plainly he would not do 
 it. The other threatened him, but to no purpose ; so the lord ci.ancellor, throwing ott his 
 gown, drew the rack so severely, that he almost tore her body asunder : yet could draw 
 nothincr from her, for she endured it with unusual patience and courage. NV hen the king 
 hear.l this, he blamed the l.n-d chancellor for his cruelty, and excused the heutenant of the 
 Tower. Fox does not vouch any warrant for this, so that, though I have set it down, yet 
 I give no entire credit to it * : if it was true, it shows the strange influence of thatrehgion 
 and that it corrui.ts the noblest natures ; yet the poor gentlewoman^s being racked wrought 
 no pity in the kin<r towards her, for he left her to be proceeded against according to the 
 sentence. She was carried to the stake in Smithfield a little after th.at in a chair, not being 
 And is burnt able to stand through the torments of the rack. There were brought with her at 
 ^vith some the same time one Nicholas Belenian, a priest, John Adams, a tailor, and John 
 °"'"-^- Lassels, one of the king^s servants (it is likely he was the same person that had 
 
 discovered queen Catherine Howard's incontinency, for which all the popish party, to be 
 sure, bore him no good-will). They were all convicted upon the statute of the Six Articles, 
 for denying the corporal presence of Christ in the sacrament. AVhen they were brought 
 thither, Shaxton, to complete his apostasv, made a sermon of the sacrament, and inveighed 
 aoaiust their errors. That being ended, they were tied to the stake, and then the lord 
 chancellor sent and offered them their ])ardon, which was ready passed under the seal, it 
 they would recant. But they loved not tiieir lives so well as to redeem them by the loss of 
 a good conscience, and therefore'encouraging one another to suffer patiently for the testimony 
 of the truth : so thev endured to the last, aud were made sacrifices by fire unto God. ihere 
 were also two in Suffolk, and (me in Norfolk, burnt on the same account a little before this. 
 But that partv at c(mrt, having incensed the king much against those heretics, resolved 
 A , to driVe it further, and to work the ruin both of the archbishop of Canterbury 
 ^J^^i and of the queen ; concluding that if these attempts were successful, they should 
 Craniner. ^arry everything else. They therefore renewed their complaints of the archbishop 
 of Canterbury, and told tlu^king, that though there were evident proofs ready to be brought 
 aoaiust him, 'yet, because of his greatness, and the king s carriage upon the fi.rmer complaints, 
 none durst appear against him ; but if he were once put in the Tower, that men might hope 
 to be heard, they undertook to bring full and clear evidences of his being a heretic. So the 
 king consented* that he should be^he next day called before the council, and sent to the 
 Tower if they saw cause for it. And now they concluded him ruined : but in the night the 
 king sent sir Anthony Denny to Lambeth, to bring t^e archbishop to speak with him ; and 
 wh?n he came, the king told him what informations had been brought against him, and how 
 far he had yielded to them that he should be sent to the Tower next day ; and therefore 
 desired to Jiear from himself what he had to say upon it. Cranmer thanked him that he 
 had not left him in the dark, to be surprised in a matter that concerned him so nearly, lie 
 acknowledged the equity of the king's proceedings ; and all that he desired was, that he 
 
 ♦ Fox sets down a confession of Anne Askew's, (per- his own hands ; so there is no reason to question the truth 
 
 Laps As.-..U£rh was the riuht name, for so is the name of the of it ; and Parsons, who detracts as much from tox s 
 
 family in I>iucoln?hire written) in which she herself re- crcdi^t as he can, does not question this particular.— i* UL- 
 
 lates this passage of the Lord Chancellor's racking her with man's Corrkct. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 154G. 
 
 250 
 
 micrht be broucrht to make his answer: an<l that since he was to be questioned for some of 
 his" opinions, itidcres might be assigned who understood those matters. The kmg heard this 
 ^, ' , with astonishment, wondering to see a man so little concerned in his own 
 JlTcW preservation; but pleasantly told him, - he was a fool that looked to his own 
 hitn. safety so little. For did lie think, that if he were once put in prison, abundance 
 
 of fal^c witnesses would not be suborned to ruin him ; therefore, since he did not take care 
 of himself, he would look to it." And so he ordered him to ai)pear next day before the 
 council, upon their summons; and when things were objected to him, to say, that since he 
 was a privy councillor, he desired they would use him as they would look to be used in the 
 like case • and therefore to move that his accusers might be brought face to face, and things 
 be a little better considered before he was sent to the Tower. And if they refused to grant 
 that, then he was to appeal personally to the king (who intended to be absent that day) 
 and in token of it should show them the king's seal-ring which he wore on his hnger and 
 was well known to them all. So the king, giving him his ring, sent him privately home 
 anain Next morninrr, a messenger of the council came early, and summoned him to appear 
 that day before the council. So lie went over, but was long kept waiting in the lobby before 
 he was callcMl in. At this unusual si-ht many were ast(mished ; but doctor Butts, the king s 
 physician, that loved Cranmer, and presumed more on a diseased king than others durst do 
 went and told the king what a strange thing he had seen : - The primate ot al England 
 waitinr. at the council-door, among the footmen and servants." So the king sent them word 
 that he° should be preseutlv broui^ht in ; which being done, they said, that there were many 
 informations a^^ainst him ;'that all the heresies that were in England came from him and his 
 chai)laiiis. To which he answered as the king had directed him ; but they insisting on what 
 was before projected, he said he was sorry to be thus u.ed by those with whom he had sate 
 so lono- at that board, so that he must ai>i)eal from them to the king ; and with that took 
 out the kin-'s rill- and showed it. This put them in a wonderful confusion ; but they all 
 rose up and went^ to the king, who checked them severely for using the archbishop so 
 unhandsomely. He said, " he thought he had a wiser council than now he found they were. 
 He proteste.l, by the faith he owed to (Jod, laying his hand on his breast, that it a prince 
 could be obli-ed bv his subject, he was by the archbishop, and that he took hini to be the 
 most faithful subject he had, and the person to whom he was most beholden. The duke of 
 Norfolk made a tritiinrr excuse, and sai.l, they meant no harm to the archbishop, but only to 
 vindicate his iiinocencv bv such a trial, which would have freed him from the aspersions that 
 were cast on him. Hut the king answered, he would not suffer men that were so dear to 
 him to be handled in that fasliiou. He knew the factions that were among them, and the 
 malice that some of them bore to others, which he w, uld either extinguish or i,unish very 
 speedily. So he commanded them all to be reconciled to C'ranmer ; which was done with 
 the outward ceremony of taking him by the hand, and was most real on his part, though 
 * .. T, the other party did not so easily lav down the hatred they bore him. lliis I 
 iuJua'cilu: i>lace at this time ; though Parker, who related it, names no year nor time in 
 «««'•. ^vhich it was done ; but he leads us very near it, by saying it was after the duke 
 
 of Suff.^lk's death ; and this being the onlv time after that, in which the king was m an ill 
 liumour against the reformers, I conclude it fell out at this time . 
 
 That party finding that it was in vain to push at Cranmer any more did never again 
 ., J endeavour it ; yet one design tailing, they set on another against the queen. She 
 sign niiainsr was a great favourer of the reformers, and had frequently sermons m her privy- 
 thc Queen, chamber by some of those preachers, which were not secretly carried, but became 
 generally known ; when it came to the king's ears he took no notice of it ; and the queen 
 carried herself, in all other things, not only with an exact conduct, but with that wonderful 
 care about the king's person which became a wife that was raised by him to so great an 
 honour, he was much taken with her, so that none (birst adventure on making any com- 
 
 • The atorv concerning Cninmer nPi>t bcl.Mig to tl.c the Duke of SutTolk's death, which «;is in An?n.t_thut 
 
 former year, for Butt-s that horo a share in it, died on tlie year, nuist heplaced between August and November, loio. 
 
 17th of Novonibcr, lot."), as appears by the inscription on — Fci-Man's Correct. 
 Ms tomb in Fulham Church, fo tliis passage beiui: after 
 
 1 
 
 161C.-B0OK 111.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 2" 
 
 „Kint3 iTiinst her. Yet the kings distcmrers increasing, and Ins peevishness growing with 
 £f ho^bec'.ne more uneasy, and whereas she had frequently used to talk to hun of 
 
 iSindTfLd".,: opinil; of the reformers, in ^'-h he ..nld so.et..es j^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 mafntain the argun.ent ; now beeoming more and ,n„re .n^pafent he t,K,k .t U » -' -^;' 
 nnd she Ind sometimes in the heat of discourse gone very far. So one light, "». r ..no liaa 
 S him "he ki "Leing displeased vented it to the bishop of Winchester that s ood by : and 
 elilyand maliciously struck in with the kings anger, and sa.d all ha he could 
 devise a'^in" the queen,- to drive his resentments higher; and took m the lord chan- 
 ceUor iufo the desi^^n, t; assist bin,. They filled the kings head w,th many stones 
 of the quee and ^ome of her ladies : and said, they had favoured Anne Askev., and 
 ad hereCa books anu.ngst then. ; and he persuaded tl,e king that they were tra.to s as 
 'win" heretics Th<. n..'ttor went so far, that articles were drawn aga.nst her which the 
 kin" s led ftr without that it was not safe for any to impeach the queen But the lord 
 chancell r p, ttin. up that pa,,er carelessly it dropped from bini ; and being taken upby ono 
 o tl q leeiVs parlv vas carried to her. Whether the king had really designed ''^■■^/"•""^ "« j 
 t He re It Iv rc.prc^ented hv the writers who lived near that time. But she seeing his ha id 
 o fc "Sne 1^1 n ".: to conclude lierself lost. Yet by advice of one of her friends she 
 welto sJ:';h: Idng, who receiving her kindly, set on a discourse "W -''f;"";,,, tt 
 answered, that woiiK-.i, by their first creation, were made subject to me »" ^^J l" V 
 mi.le after the ima-e of God, as the women were after their .mage, ought to ...strutt tlim 
 wWes vvho were to^leari, of the.n : and she much more was to be taught by h.s ma^^esty, who 
 s a :' irof such excellent learning and wisdoin. " Not so, by ^J- f -)• sa.d t lie Vmg 
 " vou are become a doctor, able to instruct us, and not to be mstruc ed by us. lo w h.c 
 sh n^wered, that it seem^l he had much mistaken the freedom ^<^^-f^'^-^ ^ ^ ^^ 
 him, since she did it partly to engage liim m discourse, and ^"P"* <";^^ /^^ " hX.rofited 
 him forcet his pain : a.id partly to receive .nstrnctions from him, by which she l.a.l prohted 
 cl " And is it even so ?" said the king ; " then we are friends again bo he embraced 
 "with .reat affection, and sent her away with very tender assurances of his con tan he 
 o her But the next day had been appointed for carrying her and some of her adies to ho 
 To «; Tlie day bein. f lir, the king went to take a little air in the garden, and sent for her 
 to eaHiimciW. As hey were together, the lord chancellor came .,., havmg about 
 forty of he "mil with him, to liave arrested the queen. But the king ste,,ped as.de to 
 Wm .^daft^r a little disco, rse he was hea.-d to call him knave fool, an, beast, and he 
 b2 hhn let out of his sight. The innocent queen, who uiiderstoo not that - <^5"S-was 
 so near, studied to mitigate the kings displeasure, and interceded for the lord chancellor. 
 But the kinf told her, she had no reason to plead for h.m. •. r i * » n 
 
 So hi '■sion miscarried, which as it absolutely disheartened the papists, so ,t did totally 
 ali^al the kh,g from them' ; and in particular from the bishop of Winc ester, whose .g. 
 he could never after this enduie. But lie made an humble submission to the king, which 
 thoi° t preserved him from further punishment, yet could not restore h.m to the kings 
 favou But the dnke of Norfolk, and his son the earl of Surrey*, fell under a deeper m.s 
 , fortune. The duke of Norfolk liad been long lord treasurer of England he had 
 n,c' fiX ° done great services to the crown on many signal occasions, and success had always 
 N^rrolJ-e ,1,.- accompanied him. His son the earl of Surrey was also a brave and noble per- 
 giaco. ,„„ ,vitty and learned to an liigh degree, but did not command armies with 
 
 ♦ Tlic carl of Surrey was one of the most accomplished 
 gentlemen of his time, and tlie specimens we possess of 
 Ills poetical genius give him a hi^di rank among <uir Kn- 
 glish bards. " Surrey," says Mr. Warton, " for h.s 
 justness of thought, correctness of style, and purity of 
 c.\pressi(Mi, mav justly be pronounced the first English 
 classical poet. ' He unquestionably is the first polite 
 Avriter of love verses in the language." He was possessed 
 of considerable military skill, though one unfortunate 
 icverse drew on him the personal dislike of the irascible 
 Henry ; and iu romantic chivalry he emulated the most 
 renowned of the champions of old. He was bred up with 
 
 Henry Fitzvov, duke of Uichmond, the natural son of 
 Heniv VHI., and the warme^t friendship subsisted between 
 them.' Their union was rendered closer by the marriage 
 of Richmond with Surrey's sister, but was early termi- 
 nated by the duke's death when only seventeen.— In 
 153G, he is said to have made a tour on the continent, 
 and to have maintained in arms at Florence the superior 
 bcautv of that fair Geialdine he celebrates in his verses, 
 and whom some suppose he first met there, while others 
 imagine that he had known her from his childhood, that 
 is, if the conjecture of Horace Walpole. that she was tlie 
 daughter of Gerald Fitzgerald, earl of Kildaie, be correct. 
 
262 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part T.--J54G. 
 
 such success. He was nnidi provoked at the carl of Hertford's being sent over to France in 
 liis room, and upon that ha<l said, " That within a little while they should smart for it ;" 
 with some other expressions that savoured of revenrre, and a disHke of the king, and a hatred 
 of the counsellors. The duke of Norfolk had endeavoured to ally himself to the earl of 
 Hertford, and to his brother sir Thomas Seymour, perceiving how much they were in the 
 kinij's favour, and how f^reat an interest they were like to have under the succeeding prince. 
 And therefore would have engaged his son, being then a widower, to marry that earl's 
 daucrhter ; and pressed his daughter, the duchess of Richmond, widow to the king's natural 
 son,"to marry sir Thomas Seyuiour. But though the earl of Surrey advised his sister to the 
 marriao-c projected to her, yet he would not consent to that designed for himself, nor did the 
 jiropo'sftion about his sister take effect. The Seymours could not but see the enmity the earl 
 of Surrey bore them, and they might well be jealous of the greatness of that family ; which 
 was not only too big for a subject of itself, but was raised so high by the dependence of the 
 whole popish partvi both at home and abroad, that they were like to be very dangerous 
 competitors for the chief government of aftairs, if the king were once out of the way ;^ whose 
 disease was now growing so fast upon him, that he could not live many weeks. Nor is it 
 unlikely that thc^ persuaded the king, that if the earl of Surrey should marry the lady 
 IMary, it might embroil his son's government, and perhaj^s ruin him. And it was suggested, 
 that he had some such high project in his thoughts, both by his continuing unmarried*, and 
 by his using the arms of 'E<lward the ( \)ufessor, which of late he had given in his coat with- 
 out a diminution. But to complete the duke of Norfolk's ruin, his duchess, who had com- 
 plained of his using her ill, and had been separated from him about four years, turned 
 informer against him. His son and daughter were also in ill terms together. So the sister 
 informed all that she could against her brother. And one Mrs. Holland, for whom the duke 
 was believed to have an unlawful affection, discovered all she knew ; but all amounted to no 
 more than some passionate expressions of the son, and some complaints of the father, who 
 thought he was not beloved by the king and his councillors, and that he was ill-used in 
 not being trusted with the secret of at^airs. And all persons being encouraged to bring 
 informattons against them, sir Richard Southwell charged the earl of Surrey in some points 
 that were of a higher nature, which the earl denied, and desired to be admitted, according to 
 the martial law, to fight in his shirt with Southwell. But that not being granted, he and his 
 father were committed to the Tower. That which was most insisted on, was their giving the 
 arms of Edward the Confessor, which were only to be given by the kings of England. This 
 the earl of Surrey justified, and said, they gave their arms according to the opinion of the 
 king's heralds. But all excuses availing nothing, for his father and he were designed to be 
 dcsfroyed, upon reasons of state, for which some colours were to be found out. 
 
 Doubts Ijuve l)ecn cutcitaiuc<l wlicther this romantic 
 
 jounuv evci took place, siiue lie was a niarried man at 
 
 tlie tiiiie assigned to it, and Elizabeth Fit/.^'erald (the tair 
 
 Geraldine) was then otiIv twelve yoais old. These 
 
 apparent ditricultics seem t<. us rather to eonfirm the story 
 
 than to render it doul»tful, and atford a very satisfactory 
 
 reason w!>y his romantic adoration was not rewarde.l by 
 
 the hand of t!ie fair object, a circumstance that excited 
 
 Mr. Wartoii's won<ler. Surio}, althou^'h married, was 
 
 still a young and ardent cavalier, filled with the sj.irit of 
 
 cbivah'y which was then fast declining. Every gallant 
 
 knight, niarried or unmairie.l, delighted to celebrate the 
 
 charms of some chosen fair, hut we never heard of a 
 
 husband celebrating his wife's charms by his prowess, 
 
 although it was frequent to pay this homage to the wives 
 
 of others, and this without the supposition of any impio- 
 
 priety or exciting any jealousy in the hushaiu!. Sunvy 
 
 being desirous of displaying his valour and skill m arms, 
 
 and being but newly married, chose, with a delicacy that 
 
 peculiarly marked his character, a young girl of twelve 
 
 vears old for his chivaliic mistress, to avoid exciting any 
 
 fears of rivalry in the bosom of his wife. lie adiiressed 
 
 his verses to a creation of Ids fancy, and it is worthy of 
 
 remark that some of those sonnets usually attributed to 
 
 the inspiraiion of Geraldine, arc equally applicable to hii 
 
 wife, cspeciallv one in which allusion is made to his *' little 
 son " who \v;i's horn ii» 1530, probably during his father's 
 absence. 
 
 Surrey, who had obtained considerable reputation as a 
 military commander, and had been created a knight of the 
 (Jartcri was made governor of Boulogne after the siege in 
 1644. Sometime afterwards he made an attack on a Frencli 
 convoy, but was repulsed with loss, and this atl'air so en- 
 raged Henry, that, although he repaired the disaster by a 
 very successful rencounter with a superior b<.dy of the 
 enemy, the king never restored him to favour, but taking 
 advantage of a pretence that his presence was necessary 
 before the council, to explain in person some alterations 
 he had recommended in the defences of the town, he sent 
 over the Earl of Hertford to supersede him. Tiie rest of 
 his story is related in the text. 
 
 Surrey is said to have been only twenty-seven at the 
 time of his death, but as his birth cannot be fixed with 
 more precision than as having taken place between 1 ola 
 an<l 1520, his exact age is left uncertain. — Ed. 
 
 * The earl of Surrey continued n-t long a widower, 
 for his youngest son, afterwards earl of Northampton, is 
 said to have been at nurse at his father's death. — Fi'l- 
 
 MAn's CORREIT. 
 
4 
 
 I 
 
 IIKXUV IIOW.MJI). i:.\KI, OK sruiiKY 
 
 on 1)17 
 
 Ills «".K.\( r; Till. DIM", til- NOIMOI.K 
 
1547.— Book HI] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 253 
 
 
 The carl of Surrey being but a commoner, was brought to his trial at Guildhall ; and put 
 1^,17 upon an inquest of commoners consisting of nine knights and three esquires, by 
 T,, ''y\ f wliom he was found guilty of high treason, and liad sentence of death passed 
 Smrrv Txe-' upon him, which was executed on the 19th of January at Tower-hill. It was 
 cuted.' (renerally condemned as an act of high injustice and severity, whicb loaded the 
 
 Seymours w^th a popular odium that they could never overcome. He was much pitied, 
 beinrr a man of great parts and high courage, with many otlier noble qualities. 
 
 But the kin^rf who never hated nor ruined anybody by halves, resolved to complete the 
 misfortunes of that family, by the attainder of the father. And as all his eminent 
 The Duke's services were now forgotten,' so the submissions he made could not allay a dis- 
 .uiunisMuu to 1^.^^,^^^ ^|,.^t, was only to be satisfied with his life and fortune. He WTote to 
 the king, protesting his innocency ; " That he had never a thought to his pre- 
 iudice and could not imagine what could be laid to his charge : he had spent liis whole life 
 in his service, and did not know that ever he had offended any person; or that any were 
 displea'^ed with him, except for prosecuting the breakers of an act about the sacrament of the 
 altar But in that, and in everything else, as he had been always obedient to the kmg's 
 laws so he was resolved still to obey any laws he should make. He desired he might bo 
 c^-amined with his accusers face to face, before the king, or at least before his council ; and 
 if it did not ai.pear that he was wrongfully accused, let liim be punished as he deserved. In 
 conclusion, he begged the king would have pity on him, and restore him to Ins favour 
 takino- all his lands or goods from him, or as much of them as he pleased. \ et all this liad 
 no eftect on the king. So he was desired to make a more formal submission ; which he did 
 on the 12th of January under his hand, ten privy councillors being witnesses. In it he con- 
 fessed " First his discovering the secret of the king's council. Secondly, his concealing Ins 
 son's treason in usincr to give the arms of St. Edward the Confessor, which did only belong 
 to the kincr and to which his son had no right. Thirdly, that he had ever since his father's 
 death borne in the first quarter of his arms the arms of England, with a difterence of the 
 labels of silver, that are the proper arms of the prince, which was done in prejudice of the 
 kincr and the prince, and gave occasion for disturbing or interrupting the succession to tho 
 crown of the realm. This he acknowledged was high treason ; he confessed he deserved to be 
 attainted of high treason, and humbly begged the king s mercy and compassion. He yielded 
 to all this, hoping by such a submission and compliance to have overcome the king s dis- 
 pleasure, but his expectations failed him. 
 
 A parliament was called, the reason whereof was pretended to be the coronation of the 
 The Pallia- l>rince of Wales. But it was thought the true cause of calling it was to attaint 
 ment meets, the duke of Norfolk ; for which they had not colour enough to do it in a trial 
 by his peers. Therefore an attainder by act of parliament was thought the better way : so 
 it was moved, that the king intending to crown his son, prince of Wales, desired they would 
 ao on with all possible haste in the attainder of the duke of Norfolk, that so those places 
 which he held by patent mioht be disposed of by the king to such as he thought fit, who 
 should assist at the coronation. And upon this slight pretence, since a better could not bo 
 found, the bill of attainder was read the first time on the 18th of January ; and on the 10th 
 The Duke ''^"^^ ^^^'^ ^^ ^^'"^^ ^'^^"^ ^^'^ second and third time : and so passed in the house of 
 of Norfolk' "^ lords; and was sent down to the commons,— who on the 24th sent it up also 
 attainted. passed. On the 27th the lords were ordered to be in their robes, that the royal 
 assent miirht be given to it ; which the lord chancellor, with some others joined in commis- 
 >i^un, did Trive l)y virtue of the king's letters i)atent. And it had been executed the next 
 morning, If the king's death had not prevented it. V]wn what grounds this attainder was 
 founded I can onlv give this account from the thirty-fourth act of the first parliament of 
 queen Matv, in which this act is declared null and void by the common law of the land ; for 
 1 cannot find the act itself upon record. In the act of repeal it is said, " That there was no 
 special m ttter in the act of attainder, but only general w^)rds of treasons and conspiracies ; 
 and that out of their care of the i)reservati(.u of the king and the prince, they passed it. 
 But the act of rei)eal says aln), that the only thing with which he was charged was, for 
 bearinr^ of arms/ which hc'and his ancestors had borne both within and without the kingdom t 
 
254 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 1547. 
 
 both in the king's presence, and in the sight of his progenitors ; which they might lawfully 
 bear and give, as by good and substantial matter of record it did appear. It is also added, 
 that the king died after the date of the commission ; that the king only empowered them to 
 give his assent, but did not give it himself; and that it did not appear by any record that 
 they o-ave it. That the king did not sign the commission with his own hand, his stamp 
 being^'only set to it,— and that not to the upper, but the nether part of it, contrary to the 
 kin^T^s custom." All these particulars, though cleared afterwards, I mention now, because 
 they give light to this matter. 
 
 As soon as the act was passed, a warrant was sent to the lieutenant of the Tower to cut 
 His death off his head the next morning ; but the king dying in the night, the lieutenant 
 prevented by could do nothing ou that warrant. And it seems it was not thought advisable 
 tlie King's. ^q jjorrin the new kino-'s rei'ni with such an odious execution : and thus the duke 
 of Norfolk escaped very narrowly. Both parties descanted on this differently. The con- 
 scientious papists said it was God's just judgment on him (who had in all things followed 
 the king's pleasure, oftentimes against his own conscience) ; that he should smart under that 
 power which himself had helped so considerably to make it be raised so high. The pro- 
 testants could not but observe a hand of God in measuring out such a hard measure to hini, 
 that was so heavy on all those poor people that were questioned for heresy. But Cranmer's 
 carriage in this matter was suitable to tlie other parts of his life, for he withdrew 
 ^*"'* to Croydon, and would not so much as be present in parliament when so unjust 
 
 an act was passed ; and his absence at this time was the more considerable, since the king 
 was so danf^erously ill that it must be concluded it could be no slight cause that made him 
 withdraw a't such a time. But the duke of Norfolk had been his constant enemy, therefore 
 he would not so much as be near the public councils, when so strange an act was passing. 
 But at the same time the bishop of Wiucliester was officiously hanging on in the court ; and 
 though he was forbid to come to council, yet always when the councillors went into the 
 king's bedchamber, he went with them to the door, to make the world believe he was still 
 one%f the number, and staying at the door till the rest came out, he returned with them. 
 But he was absolutely lost in the king's opinion. 
 
 There is but one other step of foreign business in this reign, which was an embassy sent 
 
 T,, r. over by the duke of Saxonv, to let the king know of the league between the 
 
 ror's designs pope and the emperor for the extirpation of heresy,— and that the emperor was 
 
 ngainst the making war on him, and the other princes, in pursuance of that league ; there- 
 
 Protcstants.' ^^^^ h "desired the king's assistance. 15ut at the same time, the emperor did by 
 
 his agents everywhere disown that the war was made upon a religious account ; and said it 
 
 was only to maintain tlie rights of the empire, which those princes had affronted. So the 
 
 king answered, that as soon "as it did appear to him that religion was the cause of the war, 
 
 he would assist them. But tliat whicli made this so involved was, that though at Rome the 
 
 pope declared it was a holy war, and ordered prayers and processions to be made for success ; 
 
 yet the emperor in all his declarations took no notice of religion. lie had also divided the 
 
 protestant party, so that some of them joine<l witli him, and others were neutrals. And 
 
 when in Germany itself this matter was so little understood, it was easy to abuse strangers 
 
 by giving tliem a wrong account of it. 
 
 * ilic king was now overgrown witli corpulency and fatness, so that he became more an<l 
 
 ^°more unwieldy. He could not go up or down stairs, but as he was raised u]i, or 
 
 The King's j^.^ ^^^^^^ y^ ^^ engine ; and an OM sore in his leg became very uneasy to him ; 
 
 so that all the luimours in his body sinking down into his leg, he was much pained, 
 
 and became exceeding froward and intractable, to which his inexcusable severity to the duke 
 
 of Norfolk and his son may be in a great measure imputed. His servants durst scarce speak 
 
 to him to put him in mind of his approaching end : and an act of parliament which was made 
 
 for the security of the king's life, had some words in it against the foretelling of his death ; 
 
 which made every one afraid to speak to him of it, lest he in his angry and imperious 
 
 humours should have orJi n d them to be indicted upon that statute. But he felt nature 
 
 declining apace, and so made the will that he had left behind him at his last going into 
 
 France, be written over again ; with this only difference, that Gardiner bishop of Wmchester, 
 
■ W g H^ i ii it Wi MWW Wtf i WWfflMriliilill l ^ 
 
 
 SIK Wll.LIA-M .MAl'LAXl) 
 
 ()!• i.i: riiiMi lox 
 
 o|{ I.iT:'. 
 
 Till-; KHiliT lluN'l' Tlil'. i:.\Kl. < •! 1 .AT I )i;U I ).\l . 
 
1647.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 256 
 
 ♦ 
 
 V 
 
 \ 
 
 whom he had appointed one of the executors of his will, and of the councillors to his son, till 
 he came of age, was now left out : of which, when sir Anthony Brown put the king in mind, 
 apprehendinrr it was only an omission, he answered, " That he knew Gardiner's temper well 
 enough, and though he could govern him, yet none of them would he able to do it ; and that 
 he would give them nuich trouble." And when Brown at another time repeated the motion 
 to the king, he told him, if he spake more of that he would strike him out of his will too. 
 The will was said to be sinned the 30th of December. It is printed at large by Fuller; and 
 the most material parts of it by Ileylin. So I need say little of it, only the most signal 
 clause in it was, that he excluded the line of Scotland out of the succc^^sion, and preferred 
 the two daugliters of the French cpieen by Charles Brandon to them : and this leads me to 
 discover sewral things concerning this will, which have been hitherto unknown. I draw 
 them from a letter written to sir William Cecil, then secretary of state to queen Elizabeth, 
 (afterwards lord Burleigh,) by William .Alaitland of Leithingtoun, secretary of state to the 
 queen of Scotland. This IMaitland was accounted a man of the greatest parts of any in his 
 nation at that time ; though his treachery in turning over to the party that was against the 
 queen very much blemished his other qualities: but he expiated his fault by a real 
 repentance ; which ai)peared in his returning to his duty, and losing all afterwards in her 
 f. ,j J quarrel. His letter will be found in the collection. The substance and design 
 \,nnb.';!0. of it is, to clear the right his mistress had to the crown of England, in case the 
 His latter queen should die without heirs of her body. Therein after he had answered other 
 uill a forgery. ,,i,j^.^.tions, he couies to this of the will. To it he says, '' That according to the 
 act of parliament, the king's will was to be signed with his own hand ; but this will was only 
 sioncd by the stamj). Then the king never ordered the stamp to be put to it : he had been 
 oft desired to sign it, but had always put it off; but when they saw his death approaching, 
 one William Clark servant to Thomas Ilennage put the stamp to it, and some gentlemen 
 that were waiting without, were called in to sign it as a witness. For this he appealed to 
 the deposition of Uie lord Packet, and desired the marquis of Winchester, and Northampton, 
 the earl of Pembroke, sir William Petre, sir Henry Xevil, sir Maurice Berkeley, sir Anthony 
 Denny, doctor Butts, and some others, might be examined; and that their depositions might 
 be entered in the chancery. He also appealed to the original will, by which it would appear, 
 that it was not signed but only stamped ; and that not being according to the act of 
 parliament, which in such extraordinary things must be taken, the will was of no force. ' 
 Thus it appears what vulgar errors pass upon the world : and though for seventy-five years 
 the Scottish race has enjoyed the crown of England, and after so long a possession it is very 
 superfluous to clear a title which is universally acknowledged ; yet the reader will not be 
 ill pleased to see how ill-grounded that pretence was, which some managed very seditiously 
 during the reign of queen Elizabeth, for excluding that line. 
 
 Bui if this will was not signed by the king, other grants were certainly made by him on 
 his death-bed : one was to the city of London of 500 marks a year, for endowing an hosjutal 
 which was called Christ's hospital ; and he ordered the church of the Franciscans a little 
 within Newgate to be opened, which he gave to the hospital. This was done on the 3d of 
 January. Another was of Trinity College in Cambridge, one of the noblest foundations in 
 Christendom. He continued in a decay till the 27th of the month ; and then many signs of 
 his approaching end appearing, few would adventure on so unwelcome a thing as to put him 
 in mind of his change then imminent : but sir Anthony Denny had the honesty and courage 
 to do it, and desired him to prepare for death, and remember his former life, and to call on 
 (Jod for mercy through Jesus Christ. Upon which the king expressed his grief for the sins 
 of his past life, yet he said he trusted in the mercies of Christ, which were greater than they 
 were. Then Denny asked him if any churchman should be sent for ; and he said if any it 
 should l)e archbishop Cranmer : and after he had rested a little, finding his spirits decay 
 apace, he ordered him to be sent for to Croydon, where he was then. But before he could 
 come the king was speechless : so Cranmer desired him to give some sign of his dying in the 
 faith of Christ, upon which he squeezed his hand, and soon after died ; after he had reigned 
 thirty-seven years and nine months, in the six-and fiftieth year of his age. His death was 
 kept up three days, for the journals of the house of lords show, that they continued reading 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1. — 1547. 
 
 
 256 
 
 bills and goin. on in business till tbe 31st, and no sooner did the lord chancellor signify to 
 them that^the\ing was dead, and that the parliament was thereby dissolved. I is certain 
 i^^^e pa iament had no bein^ after the king s breath was ont ; so their sitting till the 31st 
 the raruameni death was not crcnerallv known all those three days. The reasons of 
 
 :oraHn: i so 1^^^^ dther be,^hat th^y were considering what to do with the duke 
 
 orXoH^lk or th^t thS Seymours were laying their matters so as to be secure in the 
 'o— 't before they published the kings death. I shall not adventure on adding any 
 furtrdi^^ r^^^ of bin. to that which is done with so much wit and judgment by the hnd 
 Hertrtr shall refer the reader wholly to him ; only adding an account of the blackes 
 part of the attainders that passed the last thirteen years of Ins life : which a^^e 
 
 clprehended within this book, of which I have cast over the relation to the conclusion of t 
 iTthi Tat or part of his reign there were many things that seem great se^^ntIes especially 
 In the latter j^ ^^^ represented by the writers of the Roman party whose relations are 
 An account ^ {j^^|^. ^treno•tllened by the faint excuses and the mistaken accounts that 
 
 of the King'e ^ Protectant historians have made. The king was naturally impetuous 
 
 rXr;L Td could -t bear provocation ; the times were very ticklish ; h s subjects were 
 Popish Party, ^^^erallv addicted to the old superstition, especially in the northern parts ; the 
 monk, and friars were both numerous and wealthy ; the pope was his implacable enemy, the 
 monks and "^^^^ ^ j . ^^^^^ |,^-„,, ^hen master of the Netherlands had many 
 
 tr:;:;:::.: tr^l"^^^ against Kiigland. Cardinal PoUs his kinsman^ was gc>hig 
 
 ov r alf the c^^^^^^^ of Christendom, lo persuade a leagne against England, as being a thing 
 Tf "r^ ter ^n^^^^^^^^^^^ and merit than a war against the Turk. This being without the east 
 t^'AtTon the stale of aftairs at tiiat time, it must be confessed that he was sore put to it A 
 Ssti on^^ blind and headstrong, and enemies that were both so powerful, so 
 
 S 1 ^d s" nd^^^^^ made rigour necesSxry ; nor is any general of an army more con- 
 
 Bpitctul an 1 .0 .^ • an<rintcHigencers, than he was to proceed against all the pope 3 
 
 ':i:l^^tZ^^<it correspondence with Pole. He had observed in history, that upon 
 ^X^ZZc^^on than himself had given not only several emperors and foreign princes 
 1 J leen a spossessed of tlieir dominions, but two of his own ancestors Ilenry II. and K ng 
 John had b!en driven to great extremities, and force<l to unusual and most indecent sub- 
 missions bv the means of the popes and their clergy. , , . , , i i r . ^^ 
 The pope's power over the clergy was so al>snlute, and their dependence and obedience to 
 bim w.^' > i nplicit, and the popish clergy had so great an interest in the supcn-stitious 
 titude whose consciences they governed, that nothing but a stronger passion c^uld either 
 te t^^ cl er^^y or quiet the peopkt If there had l,een the least hope ot impunity, the last 
 pa to his re^^n would have been one continued rebellion ; therefore to prevent a more pro- 
 ^se ffusion of blood it seemed necessary to execute laws severely in some particnlar instances. 
 There is one calumnv that runs in a thread through all the historians of the popish side 
 ^•Irt not a few of our 'own have ignorantly taken u]., that many were put to death for not 
 Tv^^arin " the kinc^'s supremacv. It is an impudent falsehood, for not so much as one person 
 X d"on that account ; nor' was there any law for any sucli oath betcu-e the parliamen in 
 Tl otwentv-eicdith year of the king's reiizn, when the unsufterable bull of pope 1 aul III. 
 i^ n^ lo Wk\ little more to his Jwn saiVty. Then inde.1 in the oath fbr maintainuig 
 thf ^uc ession of the crown, the subjects were re^piired, under the pains of treason, to swea 
 Intlkin-^was supreme head of the church of England, but that was not mentioned in 
 t le f rin r o;th that vas made in the twenty-fifth and enacted in the twenty-sixth year o his 
 rl it cannot but be confessed, that to enact undc. pain of death tl^at none sh cm d deny 
 Ihc'kin.'s titles, and to proceed upon that against oftenders, is a very diflferent thing trom 
 forcin.r'them to swear the king to be the supreme head of the church. . 
 
 The first instance of these capital proceedings was in Easter Term, in f ^^^^f ^"-"S^ , ^^'^ 
 , twenty-seventh year of his reign. Three priors and a monk of the Carthu.ian 
 t:::^;:^ order,- were then indicted of treason, for saying that the king was not supreme 
 ?;: Xnnnt bead under Christ of the church of England. These were John Houghton prior of 
 ti>e King's ^^j^ CMiartcr-housc near London, Augustiu Webster prior of Axholme Kobert 
 suprcimcy. j^^^^^^^^^ ^^^..^^ ^f j^^^.^^l, and Richard Reynolds a monk of Sion : this last was 
 
 1535._BooK III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 257 
 
 esteemed a learned man for that time and that order. They were tried in A\ estminster-hall 
 by a commission of Over and Terminer; they pleaded not guilty, but the jury found them 
 ciiilty, and judgment was niven that they should suffer as traitors. The record mentions no 
 otlier particulars ; but theVriters of the popish side make a splendid recital of the courage 
 and constancy they expressed both in their trial and at their death. It was no difficult 
 thincr for meii so used to the legend, and the making of fine stories for the saints and martyrs 
 of their orders, to dress up such narratives with much pomp ; but as their pleading not 
 cuilty to the indictment shows no extraordinary resolution, so the account that is given by 
 them" of one Hall, a secular priest that died with them, is so false, that there is good reason 
 to suspect all. He is said to have sufiered on the same account, but the record of his 
 attainder gives a very different relation of it. - r ^ a 
 
 He and Robert Eeron were indicted at the same time " for having said many spiteful and 
 treasonable thinns, as that the king was a tyrant, an heretic, a robber, and an 
 Pries" fo. cot' adulterer; that they hoped he should die such a death as king John, and Richard 
 spiring against HI. died; that they looked when those in Ireland and Wales should invade 
 the King. England, and they were assured that three parts of four in England would be 
 against the king; they also said that they should never live merrily till the king and the 
 rulers were i)lircked by the i)ates and brought to the pot, and that it would never be well 
 with the church till that was done." Hall had not only said this, but had also written it to 
 Feron the 10th of March that year. When they were brought to the bar, they at first 
 pleaded not guilty ; but full proof being brought, they themselves confessed the indictment 
 before the ju'ry went aside, and put themselves on the king's mercy; upon which, this being 
 an imagining and contriving both war against the king, and the king's death, judgment was 
 given as in cases of treason; but no mention being made of Eeron's death, it seems he had 
 his pardon. Hall sufiVred with the four Carthusians, who were hanged in their habits. 
 They proceeded no further in l^.aster-term ; but in Trinity-term there was another com- 
 mission of Over and Terminer, by which Humphrey Middlemore, William 
 ZmU txc- Exmew, and Sebastian Nudigate, three monks of the Charter-house near London, 
 cutcd. were indicted of treason, for having said on the 25th of May, " that they neither 
 
 could nor would consent to be obedient to the^ king's highness, as true, lawful, and obedient 
 subjects, to take him to be sui)reme head on earth of the church of England." They all 
 pleaded'not guiltv, but were found guilty by the jury; and judgment was given. When 
 they were condemned, they desired that they might receive the body of Christ before their 
 death. But (as Judrre Spelman writ) the court would not grant it, since that was never 
 done in such cases, but by order from the king. Two days after that they were executed. 
 Two other monks of that same order, John Rochester and James Wolver, sufiered on the 
 same account at York, in May this year. Ten other Carthusian monks were shut up within 
 tlieir cells, where nine of them died : the tenth was hanged in the beginning of August. 
 Concerning those persons, I find this said in some original letters, that they had brought 
 over into Eiioland, and vended in it, some books that were written beyond sea, against the 
 kind's marriage, and his other proceedings, which being found in their house, they were 
 pressed to peruse the books that were written for the king, but obstinately refused to do it ; 
 they had also been involved in the business of the Maid of Kent ; for which, though all the 
 accomplices in it, except those who suffered for it, were pardoned by act of parliament, yet 
 such as had been concerned in it were still under jealousy, and it is no wonder that upon new 
 provocations they met with the uttermost rigour of the law. 
 
 'These trials made way for two others that were more signal : of the bishop of Rochester 
 Fishcr-s and sir Thomas More. The first of these had been a prisoner above a year, and 
 Triarand' was very severely used ; lie com]>lained in his letters to Cromwell that he had 
 Death. neither 'clothes nor fire, being then about fourscore. This was understood at 
 
 Rome ; and ui)on it pope Clement, by an oflicious kindness to him, or rather in spite to king 
 Henry, declared him a cardinal, and sent him a red hat. When the king knew this, he sent 
 to examine him about it ; but he j^rotested he had used no endeavours to procure it, and 
 valued it so little, that if the bat were lying at his feet, he would not take it up. It never 
 came nearer him than Picardy : yet this did precipitate his ruin ; but if he had kept hi* 
 
 VOL. I. ^ 
 
258 
 
 IIISTOIIV OF TtIK REFORMATION 
 
 [Paht I.— 1535. 
 
 r 
 
 omn=». of the kin-'s si.promaey to l.imself, they conhl not have proceeded further lie 
 opin,. u ot he iv „„„„ several oceasions speak a-ainst it ; so he was brought to Ins 
 
 r;;; ,r; ? ^of Ju e T "l-'l c-ha„eellor, t'ho duke of Suffolk, aud some otl.or lords 
 o^et lor v^tl le judges, sate upou hiu. by a con>n,issio„ of oyer and teruHner He pleaded 
 Jt .2y but b incrfound guilty, ju.I.n.ent was passed on bim to ^>'« •''^. » t;;;"'"\= ^' ' ^, 
 wasfv a warrant fr,m, the kin. bebeadcl. Upon the '22nd of June, ben.g the day of his 
 Txeeutbu be dressed himself ^^^th ,nore than ordinary care ; and when b.s n.an took not.ee 
 ofTt he t„ d bin, he was to be that day a bridegroom. As he was led to the place o 
 execu o„ in. stopped in the way by the crowd, he opened his New Tes an.en , and prayed 
 ;S;;poseI thit'as that bo,dc had ben ..i--Pani";. -^ c.. -..t n. h nnpns.. 
 
 UK 
 
 T 
 
 :r^znL::;,::;:;;gur;;n:;;i:^- ..i".t,.i might con-fort^ 
 
 [■his bcin. said, he opened the book at a venture, m which these word, of St. Join. » Uospc 
 t ,r ledTp"- " Tl is is life eternal, to know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom tho. 
 St T"' S . he shut the book with ,nucl. s.atisfaetion, and all the w.ay was repeating and 
 mJdiuling on them. When he ca..,c to the scaffold he pronounced the To Deum ; and 
 iftor some otlicr devotion;*, liis bead was cut off. tt „ « 
 
 Thn" die. John I'ishe , bishop of Rochester, in the 80tl. year of his age. I e was a 
 Lrned and cle^out ma.,, but much addicted to the superst.tions ... wh.eh he had 
 Hi. Cha™. ,,„,„ ,,red up, an.l that led him to great severities against all that opposed them. 
 He had bee., for many years confessor to the ki.ig's grandmother the conntcss of 
 Richmond; and it was believed that he persuaded l.cr *" .»'-- ""^';. f;^ ^risS 
 advancement of learnin., of founding two colleges in Cambridge, St. Johns ad U.rist = 
 S cgeT. d d " itv professors in borb universities. And in acknowlcdgmcn of his, he was 
 cl" ?, 'chrneellor of he nniversity of Cambridge. Henry VII. gave him the bishopric of 
 Kochester which he, following the rule of tho primitive church, would never change for a 
 bet r n\ed to sav bis cbuTch was bis wife, and he wo.dd never part with her, because 
 
 si "was poor. He continued in great favour with the king till the business of the divorce, 
 wa, eT .m foot ; and then he adhered so firmly to the queen's cause and the pope s suprem.acy 
 tTiat he was car ie.l by that headlong into great errors, as appears by the business of the 
 Ma d TfKen Manv thought the king ought to have proceeded against hmi rather upon 
 tin whieh was a point of state, th.an upon the supremacy, which was matter of consc.ence. 
 U^ the kin. was resolved to let all his subjects see there was no mercy to be expected by 
 ay th.it denicl his being snpre.ne head of the ehnreh, ami therefore made him and More 
 t™ e-^mples for terrifying the rest. This boi.ig much censured beyond sea f.ardiner 
 at OS never wanting in "the most servile compliances, wrote a vindication of the kmgs 
 nroceedincrs. The lord Herbert had it in his hands, and tells ns it was written .neleg.an 
 lltin, bu? that he thought it too long, and others judged it was too vehement, to be inserted 
 
 "' 'on'ihflst of July, sir Tliomas More was brought to his trial. The special matter in his 
 
 indictment is, th.at on the 7th of May preceding, before Cromwell,Bedyll, and some 
 
 Morc's Trial j^^^.^ j|^^j ^^.j,^^, essing him concerning the king's siiprcm.acy, he said he would 
 
 .„d D«<h ^^^ ^^^^j jj^ ^^..^,^ ^^^^,^ ^^^jj^,^^ ^„j ^^.^^ f„„y ,,s,,i„a to serve God, and think 
 
 upon his passion, and his own passage out of this world He had also sent divers messages 
 by one George Gold to Fisher, to encourage him in bis obstinacy ; .and said, The act of 
 parliament is like a sword with two e.lges, for if a man answer one w.ay, it wi confound Ins 
 soul, and if he answer another w.ay, it will confound bis body." He Lad said the same thing 
 on the 3rd of June, in the hearing of the lord chaneellor, the duke of iNorOlk a..d o hers ; 
 and th.at he would not be the occasion of the shortening bis own hfe And when R.ed., the 
 kin.'s solicitor, came to deal with him further about it, but protested that he caine not with 
 any°auth.,ritv to examine him, they discoursed the matter fully ; Rich pressed him, that 
 since the parliament had enacted that the king was supreme head, the subjects ought to 
 airrec to it : and said Rich, what if the parliament should declare me king, would you not 
 acknowled.o me ? 1 would, said Jlore, Qma (as it is in the indictment) 7f<'.r ;-«• Piirha- 
 mentum fini /'"test, et per V.n-r,mnnd„m ,hj.rio„-i ; but Jlorc turned the .argument on Rich, 
 and said what if the parliament made an act that God was not God ? Rich acknowledged 
 
 ] 6.3.5. — IJoOK in.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 259 
 
 i 
 
 it could not Lind : but replied to IMorc, tliat since lie would aclvnowledpfe liim king, if he 
 were made so by act of parliament, why would be not acknowledge tlic king supreme bead, 
 since it was enacted by parliament. To tbat More answered, tbat tlie parliament bad 
 i)0wcr to make a king, and tlie people were bound to acknowledge bim, wliom tliey made ; 
 but for tbc supremacy, tliougb tbe i)arliament bad enacted it, yet tbose in foreign parts bad 
 never assented to it." Tbis was carried by Ricb to tbe king, and all tbcse particulars were 
 laid torretber, and judged to amount to a denial of tbe supremacy. Judge Spelman ^^Tlt, 
 tbat .Aha'c being on bis trial, jdeaded strongly against tbe statute tbat made it treason to 
 deny tbe supreinacy, and argued tbat tbe king could not be supreme bead of tbe cburcb : 
 wben be was brou-bt to tbe bar, be pleaded not guilty, but being found guilty, judgment 
 was rriven against liim as a traitor, lie received it witb tbat equal temper of mind, wbicli 
 be bad s]l0^^XHl in botb conditions of life, and tbeu set bimself wbolly to prepare for deatb ; 
 lie expressed great contemi>t of tbc world, and tbat be was weary of life, and longed for 
 deatb ; wbicb was so little terrible to bim, tbat bis ordinary facetiousness remained witli bun 
 even on tbc scaffold. It was censured by many as ligbt and uudecent ; but otbers said, tbat 
 way baving been so natural to bim on all otber occasions, it was not at all affected ; but 
 sbowed tb^t deatb did no way discompose bim, and could not so mucb as put bim out of bis 
 ordinary bumour. Yet bis rallying everytbing on tbe scaffold, was tbougbt to bavc more of 
 tbe Stoic tban tbe Cbristian in it. After some time spent in secret devotions, be was 
 
 bebeaded on tbe Otb of July. . * tt e 
 
 Tbus did sir Tbomas INIore end bis days, in tbe 53d year of bis age*. He was a man ot 
 rare virtues, and excellent parts : in bis youtb be bad freer tbougbts of tbiucs, 
 "'' ^''^' as ai>pears by bis Utopia, and bis letters to Erasmus ; but afterwards be became 
 '"''''*""* superstitiously devoted to tbe interests and passions of tbe popisb clergy : and as 
 
 he served tbem wben be was in autbority, even to assist tbem in all tbeir cruelties ; so be 
 employed bis pen in tbe same cause, botb in writing against all tbe new opinions in general, 
 and in particular against Tindal, Fritb, and Barnes, as also an unknown writer, wlio seemed 
 of neitber party, but reproved tbe corruptions of tbe clergy, and condemned tlieir cruel 
 proceedings. More was no divine at all, and it is plain to any tbat reads bis writings, tbat 
 he knew nothing of antiquity, beyond tbe quotations be found in tbc canon laNv, and in tbe 
 master of tbe sentences ; (only he bad read some of St. Austin's treatises), for upon all 
 points of controversy, he quotes only what be found in these collections ; nor was be at all 
 conversant in the critical learning upon tbe Scriptures ; but bis peculiar excellency in writmg 
 was, that he bad a natural easy expression, and presented all the opinions of i^opery with 
 their fair side to the reader, disguising or concealing the black side of tbem with great art ; 
 and was no less dexterous in exposing all the ill consequences that could follow on the 
 doctrine of the reformers : and had upon all occasions great store of i)leasant tales, which he 
 applied wittily to bis purpose. And in this consists the great strength of his writings, which 
 were designed rather for the rabble, tban for learned men. But for justice, contempt of 
 money, humility, and a true generosity of mind, he was an example to the age in which be 
 
 lived. , 
 
 But there is one thing unjustly added to the praise of these two great men, or rather 
 feigned on design to lessen the king's honour ; that Fisher and he penned tbe book which 
 the kino- wrote against Luther. This Sanders first published, and Bellarmin and others since 
 have taken it up upon his autbority. Strangers may be i)ard.)ned such errors, but they are 
 inexcusable in an Englishman. For in Morels printed works there is a letter written by bim 
 out of tbe Tower to Cromwell, in which lie gives an account of bis behaviour concernmg 
 the kin<T^s divorce and supremacy : among other particulars one is, " that wben tbe king 
 showed'^him his book against Luther, in which be had asserted the pope^s primacy to be of 
 divine ricrht. More desired him to leave it out ; since as there bad been many contests 
 between "popes and other princes, so there might fall in some between the pope and the 
 king ; therefore be thought it was not fit for the king to publish anything whicli might be 
 afterwards made use of against himself : and advised him either to leave out tbat point, or 
 
 * The year of sir Thonus Morc's birth is not certain; higher; otliers say 1480; and others 1481 
 bv Erasmus's reckoning, it was in the year 1479, if not CoRREtx. 
 
 s 2 
 
 . — Fclmvn's 
 
HISTORY OF THK REFORMATION 
 
 [I'aut I.— 1535. 
 
 268 
 
 om,r>n of tl,c kin"', snprcmaev to l.imself, tbcy couW not have proceeded further lie 
 wo li n,ll l.at, but did upon-.everal occasions speak against it ; so he was brought o h s 
 Tr" on U e 17th of Juno. The lord chancellor, the dnke of SutVo k, and some other lods 
 : tl r "th l,e judges, sate npon bin. by a comnnssion of oyer and tcrmmer He pleaded 
 Tl,; Uv lut bcincr fonid "u Ity, iu-l-ment was passed on him to die as a traitor; but bo 
 wasT a ;ar nt "Tm ; kin. bJlLdl-d. Upon' the 22nd of -lune, being the d.ay of his 
 execu^on he d.v.sed himself witli more than ordinary care ; and when his >-" to-l^ ""f" 
 ofTt he told him he was to be that day a bridegroom. As he was led to the place of 
 exccu on b in. sto,,ped in the wav by the crowd, he opened bis New Tes ament and prayed 
 o t ~el that as that book ha, 1 been his companion and chief comfort in bis , mprison- 
 non ^o t K.n smie place mi.lit turn np to bin, that might comfort l;- in us last ra.ssage 
 Th" bcin^said. he ipcned the book at a venture, in which these words of bt. Johns Oo pel 
 t^iri edTp° " T is is 1 f<. eternal, to know thee the only true God and Jesns Christ, whom thou 
 has nt "■ So be shut the book with much satisfaction, and all the ^v.^y was repeating and 
 medit."ing on them. Wben be came to the scaffold he pronounced the le Denm ; and 
 iff or some otlicr dt'V()ti<»n.s l»is ^»cad was cut off. 
 
 Th rdied John iMshe;, bishop of Kochester, in the 80th year of iis age. le was a 
 learned and devout man, but much addicted to the superstitions in wliieb he bad 
 Hi, Char-xc. ^,f,„ ^,^,1 ,„, and that led him to gi-eat severities against all that opposed tliem. 
 '"• He had been for many vears confessor to the king's grandmother the conntcss of 
 
 Richmond ; an,l it was believed that lie persuaded her to .f - ""^'« ^f^S- ^^ri t^s 
 advancement of leariiin-', of founding two colleges in Cambridge, St. Johns and Uirist » 
 cJnege a d d vinitv professors in boUi universities. And in acknowlcdgn,cnt of bis, he was 
 cho fn cnneetlor of the university of Cambridge. Henry VII. gave him the bishopric of 
 Rochester which be, following the rule of the primitive ehnrob, would never change for a 
 bet r ; used to sav bis cluirch was bis wife, and he would never part with her, because 
 she was poor. lie continued, in great favour with the king till the business of the divorce, 
 was «et L foot ; and then he adhered so firmly to the queen's cause and the pope s supremacy 
 tTat he was car ied by that headlong into great errors, as appears by the busmess of the 
 Ma d VKent. Man v thought the king ought to have proceeded against bmi rather npon 
 tba ^^..^1 w- a point of state, than npon the supremacy, which was matte.- of conscience. 
 B^'the kin. was rcs.dved to let all his subjects see there was no mercy to be expected by 
 a^ y thit denied his being supreme bead of the church, and therefore made h.m and More 
 tZ examples for terril^ying the rest. This being nmch censured beyond sea Oardiner 
 that was never wanting in the most servile compliances, wrote a vindication of the king s 
 rroceedin-s. The lord Herbert h.ad it in his bands, and tells ns it was written melegan 
 Latin, bi.r that be thought it too long, and others judged it was too vehement, to be inserted 
 
 '" On'thflst of July, sir Thomas More was brought to bis trial. The special matter in his 
 in.lictment is, that on tlie /th of May preceding, before Cromwell,Bcdyll and some 
 '"' others that were pressing him concerning the king's supremacy, be said he would 
 not meddle witli any such matter, and was fully resolved to serve God, and tlimk 
 npon his passion, and his own passage out of this world. He had also sent divers messages 
 by one George Gold to Fisher, to encourage bim in bis obstinacy ; and said Ihe act ol 
 parii-ament is like a sword with two edges, for if a man answer one way it wi confound bis 
 soul, and if he answer another way, it will confound bis body. He bad said he same thing 
 on the ;?rd of June, in the hearing of the lord chancellor, the duke of ^orf,.lk and others; 
 and that he would not be the occasion of the shortening his own life. And when Ridi, the 
 kin.'s solicitor, came to deal with him further about it, but protested that be came not w-itli 
 any authoritv to examine bim, they discoursed the matter fully ; Rich pressed h.m, that 
 since the parliament had enacted that the king was supreme head, the subjects ought to 
 acTce to it; and said Rich, what if the pariiament should declare mo king, would you not 
 acknowled-'O mo ? I would, said More, Qiim (as it is in the indictment) licjr per Parha- 
 metitum fia-i potest, H per VarUamentum dprimri ; but Slore turned the argument on Rich, 
 ond said what if the parli.ameiit made an act that God was not God ? Rich acknowledged 
 
 More's Ti 
 and Death 
 
 ISOo. — Book IIL] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 259 
 
 it could not bind : but replied to ]\Iorc, tliat since he would acknowledp:e bun king, if be 
 were made so by act of parliament, why would be not acknowledge the king supremo bead, 
 since it was enacted by i)arliament. To tbat More answered, that tbc parliament bad 
 i)0wer to make a king, and tlic people were bound to acknowledge bim, wliom they made ; 
 but for the supremacy, tlmugli the i)arliament bad enacted it, yet tliose in foreign parts bad 
 never assented to it." Tbis was carried by Rich to tb.; king, and all these particulars were 
 laid together, and judged to amount to a denial of the supremacy. Judge Spelman writ, 
 tbat iAL)re being on bis trial, j.leaded strongly against the statute that made it treason to 
 deny the supreinacy, and argued tliat the king could not be supreme head of the church : 
 when be was brought to the bar, he pleaded not guilty, but being found guilty, judgment 
 was given a<^ainst him as a traitor, lie received it with that equal temper of mind, winch 
 be bad shon^d in both conditions of life, and then set himself wholly to i^repare for death ; 
 be expressed great contempt of the world, and that be was weary of life, and longed for 
 death ; which was so little terrible to him, that bis ordinary facctiousness remained with bim 
 even on the scaffold. It was censured by many as light and undecent ; but others said, that 
 way having been so natural to bim on all other occasions, it was not at all affected ; but 
 showed thjTt death did no way discompose bim, and could not so much as put him out of bis 
 ordinary humour. Yet bis rallying everything on the scaffold, was thought to have more of 
 the Stoic than the Christian in it. After some time spent in secret devotions, be was 
 
 beheaded on the Oth of July. :. ^r c 
 
 Thus did sir Thomas 3Iorc end his days, in the 53d year of his age*, lie was a man ot 
 rare virtues, and excellent parts : in bis youth he bad freer thoughts of things, 
 His Cha- ,^g appears by his Utopia, and his letters to Erasmus ; but afterwards be became 
 '^''*'^'''' superstitiously devoted to the interests and passions of the popish clergy : and as 
 
 lie served them when be was in authority, even to assist them in all their cruelties ; so he 
 employed bis i^en in the same cause, both in writing against all the new oi)inions in general, 
 and in particular against Tindal, Frith, and Barnes, as also an unknown writer, who seemed 
 of neither party, but reproved the corruptions of the clergy, and condemned their cruel 
 proceedings. More was no divine at all, and it is plain to any that reads his writings, that 
 be knew nothing of antiquity, beyond the quotations be found in the canon law, and in the 
 master of the sentences ; (only be bad read some of St. Austin's treatises), for upon all 
 points of controversy, be quotes only what be found in these collections ; nor was he at all 
 conversant in the critical learning upon the Scriptures ; but bis peculiar excellency in writmg 
 was, tbat be bad a natural easy expression, and presented all the opinions of popery with 
 their fair side to the reader, disguising or concealing the black side of them with great art ; 
 and was no less dexterous in exposing all the ill consequences tliat could follow on the 
 doctrine of the reformers : and bad upon all occasions great store of ])leasant tales, which he 
 applied wittily to bis purpose. And in this consists the great strength of bis writings, which 
 were designed rather for the rabble, than for learned men. But for justice, contempt of 
 money, humility, and a true generosity of mind, he was an example to the age in which be 
 
 lived. . 
 
 But there is one thing unjustly added to the praise of these two great men, or rather 
 feigned on desicrn to lessen the king's honour ; that Fisher and be penned the book which 
 the king wrote c'gainst Luther. This Sanders first published, and Bellarmin and others since 
 have taken it up upon bis authority. Strangers may be pardoned such errors, but they are 
 inexcusable in an Englishman. For in .Alore's printed works there is a letter written by bim 
 out of the Tower to Cromwell, in which lie gives an account of bis behaviour concernmg 
 the kincr's divorce and supremacy : among other particulars one is, " that when the king 
 sbowed*bim bis book against Luther, in which be bad asserted the pope's primacy to ])e of 
 divine right. More desired him to leave it out ; since as there bad been many contests 
 between "^popes and other princes, so there might fall in some between the pope and the 
 king ; therefore be thought it was not fit for the king to publish anything which might be 
 afterwards made use of against himself : and advised him either to leave out that point, or 
 
 * The year of sir Thomas More's birth is not certain; higher; others say H80 ; and others 148 J. 
 by Erasmus's reckoning, it was in the year 1479, if not CoRREtx. 
 
 , FuL>Un'5 
 
 s2 
 
Il 
 
 I 
 
 2gO HISTORY OF TtlE REFORMATION [PAnr I.-lio", 0. 
 
 ♦n fmv-\ it vo-v tona,.rly ; but the kins ^vonUl not fc.llmv l,is counsel, being rcrl,n,.s so flmd 
 
 l::r;;:-u:t:c;'i-St:;:::;'a.:^:"i:^ s-^- >-- re^a tbis,or n.iici„n.. 
 
 coneealed it, l..t it shoM -liscover Ins foul J' •^'"?- ,^,,„ ..vocations given ; 
 
 Tl,p«p executions so terrified all iieople, that tlun were no iiiiuit i p 
 
 lliise extcuiicii. .u I ' ,. , , ^ ly c„„eoal tlieu- oinnions, tliat till 
 
 and all persons either took the ..atl»o ' .^ y,„,„^ ^^ft-,,,,! Vr this upon a 
 
 tlie rebellions of l.ineolnshire and the >'".'" '"^ ' ' , , .^ to make the chief 
 
 puhlic account. Ui.t xvhen these were 1" 'f\' ,*';„;? ^^^^ The duke of Norfolk 
 
 Lthors and leaders ..f ti-se coni,,,,,te,,,M;'. ' ; ; ^ .^ ^^^^^^ ^„„„„„„ ,„,, .,f , 
 
 proceoclcd airainst many ot tlu-in t.\ maili.xi i.i^v ' tiKiL _ _^ 
 
 1538.— Book 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 £01 
 
 , u„. ,1., 1 1 1 S r •n,..n,as Pierey, and Ask, that had been their captain ; with 
 
 , n„ ,1 , lev Jerveiix, r.ridlinL'ton, I.enton, Woburn, and Knigstead, and 
 tl,e abbot- ot \\ •'! ' •'' ' " .'^.,;„i t,,, Lincolnshire reb,.llion, with sixteen more, were 
 Slaekrall the monk, that h st a sul ti i . ^p,.^,,,;,,^ ,,.„o 
 
 in.lieted of hi.h treason, lor tlie late rebellions. ^\> ''?''" ^''^^.^ ^„„^,^,,,,. „„ j,,, j-t,, of 
 
 reckoned n,, it i->'V'hort: tn:: i^ril^ nt^it ^^H^^^^^^^^^^ bebig cnconrage.l by the 
 Jannary, and eonsnlte.l 1 o« to '"";^ '; ' ' , , , . ,,^,i f„,f,ite,l all the favour, to 
 
 new risings that were hen in t ;",,:,„.„;„ that was granted in the end of 
 
 which they conld have pre U.n.U.I \n ^ itne " " - • „ ,. , ■^^^ ^^^ ■ 
 
 December, and of the pardo„s - Ud, hey h. 1 f^J^^J^^^, ,,,,.„ .„„ ,]„„„•„„;,, 
 had .ludgn.eiit as u cas,> ot tuas.,n '"^- treasons were committed ; hut most 
 
 ^tr:,:;:t;,i:rttn,::.;n;;,":;st^;-that advantages were taken on too slight 
 
 "' -.remX to hre!,k the kiie.'s indemnity and pardon; since it does no appe 
 
 Chmtcs ,«,s. r, t .,ft,.r their pardon thev did anything more than meet and consult lint 
 
 "' " ; kirn h,m wa '., -haken with that rebellion, that if it had not been for the 
 
 great conduct of the duke ot Norfolk, the kin. had hy all aiM-ra.iee his '- J- . f J 
 it will not seem stran.e that a king, (especially so tempered as this w.is ) ad a m nd to 
 strike terror into the iv.t of his subjects, by some signal examples, .and to pu o« f the 
 «av the chief leaders of that design : nor was ,t to be wondered «''* ^ /^^ ^'''" ^ ^^^ 
 otli'er eler..vinen who had heel, so active in that eoniinotioii, were ^-^^ T .';•''""'.,,/'„;;;,', 
 bv their m-eans that the discontents were chieily fomented ; they had akn •- " « -^^ 
 that were enjoine.l tb,.m, and yet cntiiined to be still l;^'-^'-"- >"^ ,ti™ s„ w'a n a 
 as it was highlv contrary to the peaceable doctrines of the Christian - -^ '"' «"\; ^ " ^ 
 special mai.mr contrarv to the riihs which they professc.l ; that obbge.l them to forsake 
 the world, an.l to f dh.w a religious and spiritual course of Ide. 
 
 The next examide of instice w.as a vear aft.T this, .,f one l...rrest, an Observant friar. He 
 
 Jlu "•^"^^^' _ ,i Sanders savs'. confessor to queen Katharine, but it seems departed 
 
 K„ne.t;. b."l h ' "..ns .0 ' i,,.,-,„„^ted himself so into the king, th.at he recovered 
 
 e(|inv.,iatioii irom her interest- , toi Ik msmii.iuo i. < ■■ o> ,.„,„j i,„ fl.p 
 
 ,„.l w,«y. ,,;, „„„,, , iuien. liein. an i.,n,.rant and lewd man, he w.as aecoui ted by the 
 
 ,>„tter sort of that hoil-e to which he belonged, in <'-"";f ' f/;;i;™;^^^; f ;;'^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 (Concerning thi- I have seen ^^^Z'^::^.^: ::J'!^:^,^X: 1 n i^elt li.ad 
 
 flu' 'iamc lioiise.^ llaviiK' reixained the Kings good ojmiiumi, "'^ i 
 
 . <:." .0 ai orce una;- .real f^«ar., lor h. proceclod cru.lly against then. And one 
 R^irroa bcin. suspected to bave given secret intelligence <,f what was done among 
 tlH w^^^^ and so hardiv used that he <lie<l in their liands winch wa.s (as that 
 
 Z!^r rehUes) doni by friar Forrcst^s moans. This friar was f^>und to have denied the king s 
 
 . But see the note al.ove, page 24, .here, upon the the uork of others, antl that, at the utmost, the king only 
 authority of sii Thomas More himst It, it appeals thut it was superuueutled .ts vxccuUun.-li.D. T t>-^". 
 
 supremacy ; for, though he himself had sworn it, yet he liad infused it into many in confes- 
 sion, that the king was not the supreme head of the church. Being questioned for these 
 practices, which were so contrary to the oath that he had taken, he answered, '^ that he took 
 that oath with his outward mail, but his inward man had never consented to it." — (Hall.) 
 Being brought to his trial, and accu.sed of several heretical oi)inions that he held, he submitted 
 himself to the church. Upon this he had more freedom allowed him in the prison ; but 
 some coming to him, diverted him from the submission he had offered ; so that when the 
 paper of abfuration was brought him, he refused to set his hand to it : u]ion which he was 
 judged an obstinate heretic. The records of these proceedings are lost ; but the books of that 
 time say, that he denied the gospel : it is like it was upon that pretence, that without the 
 determination of the church it had no authority, ui)on which several writers of the Kinnau 
 communion have said undecent and scandalous things of the Holy ^Scriptures. He wa.s 
 brought to Sniithtield, where were present the lords of the council, to oiler him his 
 pardon if he would abjure. Latimer made a sermon against his errors, and studied to 
 persuade him to recant ; but he a.ntinued in his former oi)inions, so he was put to death in 
 a most severe manner. He was hanged in a chain about his middle, and the great image 
 that was brought out of AVales was broken to i)icces, and served for fuel to burn biin. He 
 showed creat unquietness of mind, and endea his life in an ungodly manner, as Hall says, 
 who adds this character of him : " that he had little knowledge of Clod and his sincere truth, 
 and less trust in him at his ending." 
 
 In winter that year a correspondence was discovered with cardinal Pole, who was bare- 
 faced in his treasonable designs against the king. His brother, sir Cleoffrey Pole, 
 ing!!^a?ain?t' discovered the whole plot. Fo/ which the mar(piis of Kxeter, (that was the 
 Cartlinal king's cousin-germaii by his mother, who was Ivlward IV.'s daughter.) the lord 
 
 Pole'. friends. ;^i,,7itacute, the cardinal's brother, sir Geoffrey Pole, and sir Edward Nevill, were 
 sent to the Tower in the beginning of November. They were accused for having main- 
 tained a coiTesi»ondence with the cardinal, and for exj^ressing a hatred of the king, with a 
 dislike of his proceedings, and a readiness to rise upon any good opportunity that might 
 
 offer itself. 
 
 The siK'cial matter brought against the lord Montacute, and the marquis of Kxeter, who 
 were tried by their ])eers mi the 2iid and 3rd of December, in the thirtieth year of this reign, 
 is, " that whereas Cardinal Pole, and others, had cast off their allegiance to the king, and 
 gone and submitted themselves to the po])e, the king's mortal eremy, the lord Montacute 
 did, on the 24th of July, in the twenty-eighth year of the king's reign, a few months before 
 the rebellion broke out, say that he liked well the jn'oceedings of hi.s brother the cardinal, 
 but did not like the proceedinirH of the realm ; and sai<l, I trust to see a change of this 
 world ; I trust to have a f;iir day upon those knaves that rule abt)ut the king ; and I trust 
 to see a merry world one day." Words to the same purpose were also charged on the 
 marquis. The lord Montacute further said, '^ I would 1 were over the sea with my brother, 
 for this world will one day come to stripes : it must needs so come to ])ass, and 1 fear 
 we shall lack nothing so much as honest men." He also said, " he had dreamed that the 
 king was dead, and though he was not yet dead, he would die suddenly ; one day his leg 
 wilfkill him, and then w'e shall have jolly stirring; saying also, that he never had loved him 
 from his childhood, and that canlinal Wolsey would have been an honest man, if he had had 
 an honest master." And the king having said to the lords he would leave them one day, 
 having some ai)])rehensious he might shortly die, that lord said, "• if he will serve us so, we 
 shall be happily rid ; a time will come, I fear, we shall not tarry the time, we shall do well 
 enough." He had also said, '• he was sorry the lord Abergaveny was dead, for he could 
 have made ten thousand men ; and for his i»art he would go and live in the west, where the 
 marquis of Exeter was strong;" and had also said, upon the breaking of the northern rebel- 
 lion, '' that the lord Darcy i)layed the fxd, for he went to pluck away the council, but he 
 should have beuuii with the head first, but I beshrew him for leaving off so soon." These 
 were the words charged on those lords, as clear discoveries of their treasonable designs ; and 
 that they knew of the rebellion that brake out, and only intended to have kept it oft" to a 
 fitter oi)portnnity. They were also accused of correspondence with cardinal Pole, that was 
 
2g2 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part I.-I538, 9. 
 
 tl,e kind's acclarcl enemy. Upon Ae.c r«ints the lord. pleaJed not gnilty, but were found 
 milUv i)v their iicers, and so iud^mont \vas given. 
 
 *" '; U,e 4 o DemnbcT were^i.uliete.l sirCieotVrey Polo, for hol.Un^ -^^^J;-""- ^ ^ 
 ,,is brother the eardinal, and savin, that he approved of h,s proceed.ngs b t not ^ he 
 ki„..'s • «ir Kdward Xevill, brotlier to the lord Abergaveny, f'>'^/='>'"S/ ^ . ', I f,.r 
 "I^t ;ndw„r.e than a bea:t ; (ieorge Crofts, chaneellor of the cathedral oC '- -^^j f- 
 s ,vin - the kin- was n..t, but the ,.ope wa., supreme head of the ehureh , and John Collins 
 f.r aviu.^ the'kiu. wou d hau. iu hell one day for the phak.ng down of abbeys A 
 tho e^ r'k ard X,vill oulv exeepted, pleaded guil.y, au,l so they were co-h'n.ned ; but 
 
 Zlhl lldH; ^^d ^"uLILddw.,, eleH. and ^^^-^^^-if^^-tZ:^ ^ ^ 
 Observance, were attainted in ahs,nee ; beeause th-y had east oft '''^"'7'"^, t , „ ""li r" ' 
 had subjeetl-d then.selves to the bishop of Kon.e, Po e being made c^rdmal by '>-;-;' ^ 
 writin.. treasonable letters, and sending then, into ICngland On '1 « 4th of 1 <b ua y fol 
 low n-° sir Nieholas Carew,1- that was both n.aster of the horse and kn.ght of the garter 
 was ^r;ai"n;d for being an adherent to the marquis of Exeter, and havng ^P'f ™ ■'f - 
 attaind«°a" unjust and eruel, he was also attainted and executed upon the 3d of Mare Ik 
 "he was h -ouM.t to the seattold, he openly acknowledged the errors and ^"Frst.t.on m 
 wh he had formerly lived ; and blessed (iod for ^■■^i'm.r.sou.nent ; " ,r he t .en b^n 
 to relish the life and sweetness of God's holy word, wdneh was '-"S '",.''> '"^ ^^^l'^'' 
 ..no PhiUii.s who followed the IJeformation, and had formerly suftereJ lor it. 
 
 Vft t ';. exeeu ons, follow.,! the parlia.nent in the year 1539, ... wh.eh not only these 
 
 S— : att.n,h...s thkt w.e a.™.y pa^ we. co.rJ.;ed ;.t__n^ 
 
 s:';r :;;d:.:-r;:,n:tire;;:s,:^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 P"«- unalterable rules of justice, which is capable of no excuse ; .t -''^ »"'; »"^ '^^ f, f 
 
 son.e persons whou, they held in custody, without bri,.g.ng the.n *" .;'' t->4 °"»™ f -'^ I 
 T shil add what the <-reat lord chief-justice Coke wr.tes (4 Instit. 3,, o8) . Altho..gli 1 
 ;, In ot tl;: pi.? of the p.arliameit, for without a,.estion the aU.ainder sUnds o orce ,n 
 haw, yet this I s.ay of the n.anner of proceeding, ' Mi^r<.oll,e;o ... "^;;^'' ;" ' ;2"e 
 M'lfhm f.yat ' For the more high and absolute the junsd.ct.on of the conrt is, the more 
 , n 1 .;. ourpble it c..i.ht to be in the proceedings, and to give exan.ple of just.ee to 
 r- r c ," ■ The cldef of these were the .uarchioness of Exeter .and the countess of 
 Sar,.m. The special matter charged on the fonner is, her eo..feder.at,ng herself to s,r 
 Sas Carew'^^n his tr..nso.,s : to'whieh is added, "that she bad eon,m,tt..d J-vers otW 
 abon.inahle treasons. The latter is sai.l to have co,.federated lu>rself -. 1 h r son the 
 
 .... 1 I 1- ., 1 " It .in.-.i not annear bv the .our..al that any w.t- 
 
 <-ivilinil witli <ither aTfrravatin*^ \Aoras. it tens noi .ii'i'^.n "* vi.v. j ... e 
 
 taiainai, w.tii niiur ",-='•'■'- = , , , , •,. „ .„ „,„,i ti,e third time in the house of 
 nesses were exam.ned; only that (la) tUattIa ii. us «ciL r..iu ,„ • ,. i,.,,. f„„,„l 
 
 l,.rds Cromwell showed them a coat of white sdk, wh.eh the lord ad.n.r.al had fo. nd 
 mon'g the eo.n.tcss of Sar..,..-s clothes, in which the arn.s of F'.nglaud were wrought on to 
 o..e skle, and the standard that was ea.rie.l before the rebe s was on the other 1 h.s 
 
 was brought as an evidence th.at she approved of the rebelhon. Three ^"f]^"^^^ 
 also attainted for carrying lett.rs out of Ireland to the p.^e and card.nal I o\^,J^^^o s r 
 Adrian Fortesc.e, for endeavo..ring to raise a rebelhon ; Thomas l)...gley, a k.nght of bt. 
 
 , / • I- 11 „r,r1pr the kiiv's (li>i>lcasurc, owing to his iuoidiiialc 
 
 * Thuanus c-AU I.i.n Willuun. and says he was loa ^l^^J^rZu^^ lu^hion. and .as sentcucctl to a 
 
 if,nohilis ; Imt l)i> tnic name by which he was ukuIo cat- PHd»ltcu< » bauibhua-ut, a^ -civcuor of Kuvbbank 
 
 dinal W.S IVtio ; wht-thc. he was so ch. i.U ncl. .r a.^iuie. Unnj ^ ;^;^^^^^^l^^'ZU ^.u^ recalled, and conti- 
 
 it when he be.au.e a fiiar. is not certain. He was desccn.lol in I V'";;. r .Jiji, t,,,. Uing, who made him master 
 
 from an aucitM.t and eminent t:.nn!y m \Vaiwick>!nre, ^et ^^^\^ ^„j ^^.^^^^j i.im knight of the garter, until 
 
 remaining. — Imilman s Corrkct. "' ' ' „„._.:.,,,^,.i ;,. ti,c text was brought agaiust 
 
 t Sir Xiehola. C'arew. of the Carew. of Beddi..gton. ,n he -^^^^ -" ^^^^ ^j^ ,,.. a.at a .^viarrcl had hap- 
 
 Surrey, was the son of Sir Richard Carcw. Kni.ht Banm-ver, hun. V " 1; '"^^ '^,'^^';i;J'i,i,,, at a game at bowls, and 
 
 and Magdalen, daughter of Sir Robert C.xenhridge. At a. pened ^'^^^^ ' ' ,,7^;',';.,^;.i, jL was buried \n the 
 
 ca.ly nge he was iTU.odnoed to the court of Henry \ HI. that I n« was , c j,, ,,,^ ^.^.^.^ ton.b with 
 
 .•herehe.>on became n favonrite, and .as tnade one of :;l;"-\«f ^, r^ ^ud^ 
 
 the geullemcn of the privy chamber. M one pcvn-d ho Thomas lord D Ait>, ana mne ; 
 
I 
 
 SIK M( IIOI.AS ('.Md.W 
 
 )i; I ..'.') 
 
 HIS ( .It \ri; I in; dim: <>i ri « i i i:i < ii 
 
J539, 40.-.BOOK III.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 2G3 
 
 John of Jerimlera, and Robert Grancetcr, mercliant, for going to several foreign princes, 
 and persuading them to make war upon the king, and assist the lords Darcy and Ilussey in 
 the rebellion they had raised. Two gentlemen, a Dominican friar, and a yeoman, were by 
 the same act attainted, for saying, that that venomous serpent the bishop of Rome was 
 supreme head of the church of England ; another gentleman, two priests, and a yeoman, are 
 attainted for treason in general, no particular crime being specified. Thus sixteen persons 
 were in this manner attainted, and if there was any examination of witnesses for convicting 
 them, it was either in the star-chamber, or before the privy-council ; for there is no mention of 
 any evidence tliat was brought in the journals. There was also mucli haste made in the passing 
 this bill ; it being broui^ht in the lOth of May, was read that day for the lir«t and second 
 time, and the 11th of May for the third time. The commons kept it five days before they 
 sent it back, and added some more to those that were in the bill at first ; but how many 
 were named in the bill orioinally, and how many were afterwards added, cannot be known. 
 Fortescue and Dingley suttcred the 10th of July. As for tlie countess of Sarum, the lord 
 Herbert saw in a record, that bulls from the pope were found in her house, "that she kept 
 correspondence with her sou, and that she forbade her tenants to have the New Testanient 
 in English, or any other of the books that-had been published by the kings authority." 
 She was then about seventy years of age, but showed by the answers she made that she 
 had a vigorous and masculine mind. Slie was kept two years prisoner in the Tower after 
 the act had passed, the king by that reprieve designing to obligeher son to abetter behaviour; 
 but upon a fresh provocation, by a new rebellion in the north, she was beheaded, and in 
 her the name and line of Plantagenet determined. The marchioness of Exeter died a natural 
 deatli. In November this year, were the abbots of Reading, Glastonbury, and Colchester, 
 attainted of treason, of which mention was made formerly. 
 
 In tlie parliament that sat in the year 1540 they went on to follow that strange precedent 
 which they had made the former year. By the 5Gth act Giles Heron was attainted of 
 treason, no special matter being mentioned. 
 
 By the 57th act, Richard Fetherstoun, Thomas Abell, and Edward Powel, priests, and 
 William Horn, a yeoman, were attainted for denying the king's supremacy, and adhering to 
 the bishop of Rome : by the same act the wife of one Tirrell, Esq., was attainted for refusing 
 her duty of allegiance, and denying Brince Edward to be prince and lieir of the crown ; and 
 one Laurence CV)ok of Doncaster was also attainted for contriving the king s death. 
 
 By the 58t]i act, Gregory Buttolph, Adrun Damplip, and Edward Brindeholm, clerks, 
 and Clement Philpot, gentleman, were attainted for adhering to tlie bishop of Rome, for cor- 
 respondincT with cardinal Pole, and endeavouring to surprise the town of Calais. By the 
 same act, Barnes, Gerard, and Jerome were attainted, of whose sufferings an account has 
 
 been already given. 
 
 By the 5i)th act, William Bird, a priest, and chaplain to the lord Ilungerford, was at- 
 tainted for havin<,r said to one that was going to assist the king against the rebels in the north 
 — " I am sorry thou goest; seest thou not how the king plucketh down images and abbeys 
 every day? and if tlie king go thither himself, he will never come home again, nor any of 
 them all which go with him; and in truth it were pity he should ever come home again:" 
 and at another time, ni)on one's saying, " good Lord, I ween all the world will be 
 heretics in a little time;" Bird said, " Doest thou marvel at that? I tell thee it is no 
 marvel for the irreat Master of all is an heretic, and such a one as there is not his like in the 
 
 world. " • -n 1 
 
 By the same act the lord llungorf(n-d was likewise attainted. The crimes specified are, 
 " that he, knowing Bird to be a traitor, did entertain him in his house as his clu4)lain ; that 
 he ordered anotluT of his chai)lains, sir Hugh Wood, and one doctor Maudlin, to use conjur- 
 ing that they might know how long the king should live, and whether he should be victorious 
 o\vY his enemies or not ; and that these three years last past he had frequently committed the 
 detestable sin of sodomy witli several of his servants." All these were attainted by that par- 
 liament. The lord Hunoerford was executed the same day with Cromwell; he died in such 
 disorder that some thought he was frantic, for he called often to the executioner to despatch 
 him, and said he was weary of life and longed to be dead, which seemed strange in a man 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION. LI^^^^^ 1.^1540-4^. 
 
 2fA 
 
 •1-1+1 P,.r Pnwf'l Fetlier^toun, and Abell, tliey suf- 
 that had so lUtle cau.e to hope m h.s .leath. J""; !^"^;|;4fXe;uly shown, 
 fered the same day -HU B-nes a..d h,s fr.end a. l.atU bc^^^^^^^^ .^ ^,_^ ^^^^^ 
 
 This year Sampson, bishop of Ch.cbest.., and °"'=/'^^*^y '; \ ,„i,,i„'n they had their 
 
 S;'r;:;tb?ir:e1he'—: r:!l-^ a«e; ... execution of the sentence had been 
 
 '-^i^lZ ^X .in,s seveHty .a. in U.e y-^/;;^;^::'^::;: "^^^^ 
 wa. the bishop of Wi„ehe.ter-. Uinsn,a„ ^-l,;-;;';';;^:"^^ . s "I matter .as laid 
 Ai-nvmc. the kind's suiireniacv, and soon alter .Muitid . J->ut \\n.ii i 
 
 yet ihey endeavour all that is ,.os.ible to extenuate or deny. ^_^^ ^^ 
 
 ^ To eonclude, we have now gone through the re,gn of k ng "-Jj /l^- ;^ ,, ^^,^.„■^^ „„ 
 be reckoned among the great ^J^j:^^^^':^^ , .^Tall 1 1 Ids faults and tixed 
 r "' U ^;r:: ; Ul ftn «e mueh obliged to hin,, so none have taken so mueh 
 ^;rl:^ .,ri;;r ;:;d',nalitu.s as ids enemies W d.ne t. e,darge on . v,..^ I do 
 not deny that he is to be numbered among the ill prmee^ ytt 1 cannot 
 the worst. 
 
 TUE 1£NU OF TIIL TIIIUD B.»uK, AND ol TllL KIKST PAHT. 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 260 
 
 1 
 
 r 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 After some of the sheds of this histon/ irere wrought off, I met rrith manuscripts of great 
 authority, out of which I hare collected several particulars that give a clear light to the pro- 
 ceedings in those times, ichich since they came too late to my hioiclcdge to he put in their proper 
 places, I shall here add them with references to the places to u'hich they belong. 
 
 Ad Page 150, line 10. 
 
 There it is said, that the earl of AViltshirc, father to queen Anne Boleyn, was one of 
 
 the peers that iud^a'd lier. , .. •., *i 
 
 In this I too implicitly followed doctor lleylin, he seeming to write with more than 
 ordinary care f..r the vindication of that queen, and with such assurance, as if he had seen 
 the records concerning her, so that I took this upon trust from him. The reason of it was, 
 that in the search I made of attainders, I did not find the record of her trial ; so I concluded 
 that either it was dc^stroyed by order during her daughter s reign or was accidentally h>st 
 since that time : and thus having no record to direct me, I too easily fol owed the printed books 
 in that particular. But after that part of this history was wrought oil, I by chance met 
 with it in another place where it was mislaid; and there I discovered the error I had 
 committed The earl of Wiltshire was not one of her judges ; those by whom she was trh)(l 
 were the duke of Suffolk, the marquis of Exeter, the earls of Arundel, Oxford, ^orthunl- 
 berland, Westmoreland, Derby, AVorcester, Rutland, Sussex, and Huntington, and the lords 
 Audlev Delaware, IMountague, ISlorley, Dacres, Cobham, .Alaltravers, Powis, Mounteagk^ 
 Clinton Sands, Windsor, Wentworth, Burgh, and Mordaunt : in all twenty-six, and not 
 twenty-eicrht as 1 reckoned them upon a vulgar error. The record mentions one particular 
 concerning the earl of Northumberland, that ho was taken with a sudden fit of sickness, and 
 was forced to leave the court before the lord Kochford was tried. This might have been 
 only casual : but since he was once in love with the queen, and had designed to marry her 
 (see page 34), it is no wonder if so sad a change in her condition did raise an unu.ual 
 
 disorder in him. , ^ , t , i t i ^i • r r 
 
 When I had discovered the mistake I had made, as I resolved to publish this free confes- 
 sion of it • so I set myself not without some indignation to examine upon what authority 
 doctor lleylin had led me into it. I could find no author that went before lum in it but 
 Sanders; the chief design of whose writing was to defame queen Ehzabeth, and to blast 
 her title to the crown. To that end it was no ill piece of his skill, to persuade the world of 
 her mother's lewdness, to say, that her own father was convinced of it, and condemned her for 
 it. And doctor lleylin took this, as he has done many other things, too easily upon banders s 
 
 testimony. 
 
 Ad Page 101, line 3. 
 
 The articles of religion of which an abstract is there set down, are indeed published by 
 Collect Fuller : but he saw not the original, with all the subscriptions to it ; which I 
 Addenda,' have had in my hands, and therefore I have put it in the collection with three 
 Numb. 1. ^^jjpj. papers, which were soon after offered to the king by C'ranmer. 
 
2GG 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 no one . in the fo.n, of fifteen .^^^^^ — Si: t:i^.::rt:!^^'^^ 
 CoHcc. been dceoived ; as na.ne y, y '-j^^f" ^'^ "^^^ „f j,,, -.est to pardon or not 
 A,l,lo,„b, may bo reconc.lod to God ; that it i» .. ',' « J " ^ ^„ „,,t,^i„„l ^itlmut 
 
 Nu„.b. 2. t, ^,,a„„ sin at Lis pleasure ; and that ^^-"> » y*' '' ^^'^^ „„t,,,„,i ceremonies ; 
 prie^tly aWulion. Also he eon,,.la>ned that '';«°P'„"^f^^V,, observed that the 
 ^d tll-ir cnrates for their own S-^l'^^r^J^:^:: LJL iU grounded ; that 
 opinion of elergyu>ens be,ng --"'f :^,, f^ ,;:'*^,, ^th dignified elergy misapplied their 
 bishops did ordain .v.thout 'l'''^"''., ' ' *'';„,i , •„, „„t reside upon their benefiees. 
 
 revenues, did not follow ' '-^, "'^ "'f ' ;' "^;," ! tuic'' 1-1 '^--- '^f' "•">^'t""""-* ^y.*''" 
 And in fine he ni,.ves that the fou. -•'^™ " ';: i ^■„„, ^„,i actions, the promises 
 
 con... former ^^^^' ;^'^:'::^ ;,^\:^:::^,o,,: ^,^., weU consulered. 
 A.I.Unl., made upon then>, and "'^""^/'^y ^ resolutions made coneerning eonfirn.ation by 
 Nun,h. H. The second paper consists of '7° f'''"'"/ ""'"',. „„ ^^c several other papers 
 
 the archbishop of t-anterb«ry, and Stokes ey, ';'^'Xt "mfthet^ do .:, erally follow these 
 concerning eonfin-tion but these are only snW.bUm n^^_^ ^^^,^^^> ^^.^,_^^^_, 
 
 two prelates, who were then the hea.l. of to d,rt cnt , ^^^^^ _^,_^^^^^ ^,,^, ^^.,„^|^ 
 
 Coll.,t. fm-ther reformation : that things ..i ni , , " j ^ ^ of God's faith, without 
 A^nat were determined, tliat ■'"''''"« '"'!^''^,.^t,ft'om 'which rule had been the 
 Numb. 4. a proofs from scripture : the 'l-,-^"\ ".S,, '"'" ^^ ,„,„ ,,o„ui „ot be led as 
 
 occasion of 111 the errors that '--l ^-;;! ^'\\;"l;/Lsvernow acknowledged to 
 they had been, but would e-"'"<o "-»-»• ,t'nirped "power, for which many had 
 be truths, suel. as the uulawluhiess of the I P^ V'?"'^,,,, ,„i„ts might be examined by 
 Lmerly 's.iflered death ^^ I'-^'P-' '''/Xtl.e depa^ed souls ought to be invoeated, 
 scripture: as, whether t'-^« '^ » P I^Sat^-^J , ^ e^^^^^ satisfaction besides the 
 
 whether tradition ought to be believed - -' ^ *' ^^^ ^„a ,.,,ether images ought 
 
 satisfaction of Christ, whether reewil , a) '^'P^^^'; J^ „f \ i,ce of history '. In all 
 to be kissed, or used to any o her end but ^'JP ^^ ''"^^j ;„ ,,art eular, that lie would not 
 these he desired the king would suspend hi, J"''? '" ' .,,"";,,„•, i„.t would for some time 
 determine against the lawfulness of the •■';; ' j ^^"J, ' ,,t f by order from the king, be 
 silence both parties. He also P;"P«f^-| '- , " J^ , .'t,= t ,,1 the arguments against it 
 examined in the univei^ities belore '"^^'f^ 'l' J,";= ; ,uic disputatim. ; and he oifered, 
 mi.dit be -iven to the defenders twelve days belore tlie ",'"1^ ; j,,^ ;„;„„ „f 
 
 Xrt if th.«e who should defend the ^^^^ J^fl^^^ "ut if otherwise, all 
 
 word of God left them. 
 
 Ad Paoe 183, line 23. ^ 
 
 i.,.a ^n.l pprlosiastical functions (which the 
 
 1 have seen a much fuller paper coneerm,^ T Id L Smw"', t'- ^-o archbishops 
 
 ' , , reader will fii.<l in the eoUection) signed "^^^ ^™ '*^^, ,^,,in<' that the power 
 
 Colkci. , , 1 ;^i,.„^^ -iiid twenty divmes and canonisis, uieiain „ i 
 
 A,l.U-,ul», and eleven bishops, an. '"\"'y " ; formally distinct from the power of 
 
 Nuu.1,. 5. „f the keys and otlier eliureh ""<=' " ffj ...i^^^i i the rules that are in the 
 
 the sword. That this power is "o abso u eUit j*^^ -y^,,/,,,,„u ; that this p,.wer 
 
 scripture, and is ordamed only lor ^^^ '^ ^^ist ",, t,.e means of reconciling sinners 
 
 ought to be still preserved, since it was given by "^^ j^^^.j „f a„ outward action 
 
 totiod. Orders were also declared a ^='"-'""f '' " , , ' , J, l„,t that all inferior orders, 
 instituted by Christ, and an inward grace confi^^cW ^^^^^^ .^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 janitors, lectors, &e. were brought '"'^ > ^ f ^'^ '^^ T.^Uc^ there is no mention 
 laken from the temple of the Jews. Ad t -t " t,,c . .^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^,^ 
 
 „,ade but of deacons or ministers -"' '"'' °^, 'J„^ V,.„ and imposition of hands, 
 orders any other ceremony mentioned lu the Scuptuu, uui p . 
 
 Addenda.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 207 
 
 This was signed cither in the year 1537 or 1538, since it is subscribed both by John Hilsey, 
 bisliop of R?)chester, and Edward Fox, bishop of Hereford ; for the one was consecrated in 
 1537, and the other died in ]May, 1538. 
 
 On this paper I will add two remarks : the one is, that after this I do never hncl the 
 inferior decrrees under a deacon mentioned in this church ; so it seems at this time they were 
 laid aside." They were first set up in the church about the end of the second or the beginning 
 of the third century, in the middle of which we find both Conielius, bishop of Rome, and 
 St. Cyi)rian, mentionino- them as orders that were then established ; and it ^eems they were 
 dc^in-iied as previous steps to the sacred functions, that none might be ordained to these but 
 siiciras had been long before se})arated from a secular state of life, and had given good proofs 
 of themselves in these l.)wer degrees. But it turned in the church of Rome to be only a matter 
 of form ; and many took the lirst tonsure, that they might be exempted from the secular 
 power, and be qualified for cominendams, and some other worldly advantages to which these 
 lower orders were sufficient, by those rules which the canonists had brought in. ^ ^ 
 
 Another tliincr is, that both in this writing and in the " Necessary Erudition of a Christian 
 Man " bishops alid priests are spoken of as one and the same office. In the ancient church 
 they'kuew none of those subtleties which were found out in the latter ages. It was then 
 thouobt enoucrh that a bishop was to be dedicated to his function by a new imposition of 
 hand" and that several offices could not be performed without bishops, such as ordination, 
 confirmation. Sec. ; but they did not refine in these matters, so much as to mcpiire whether 
 bishoi)S and iniests differed in order and office, or only in degree. But after Uie schoolmen 
 fell to examine matters of divinity with logical and unintelligible niceties, ana the canonists 
 becran to comment upon the rules of the ancient church, they studied to make bishops and 
 prfests soem very near one another, so that the difference was but small : *' they did it with 
 different desio-ns. The schoolmen having set up the grand mystery of transubstantiation 
 were to exalt"the priestly office as much as was possible; for the turning the host into God 
 was so crreat an action, that thev reckoned there could be no office higher than that which 
 qualified a man to so mighty a performance ; therefore, as they changed the form of ordina- 
 tion from what it was anciently believed to consist in, to a delivering of the sacred vessels, 
 and held that a priest had his orders by that rite, and not by the imposition of hands ; so 
 they raised their order or office so high as to make it equal with the order of a bishop ; but 
 as they desi^med to extol the order of j^riesthood, so the canonists had as great a mind to 
 depress the e'iuscopal order. They generally wrote for preferment, and the way to it was to 
 exalt the papacy. Nothing could do that so effectually as to bring down the power of bishops. 
 This only could justify the exemptions of the monks and friars, the pope setting up legantino 
 courts, and receiving at first appeals, and then original cau.ses before them together witli 
 many other encroachments on their jurisdiction ; all which were unlawful, if the bishops had 
 bv divine rioht jurisdiction in their dioceses ; therefore, it was necessary to lay them as low 
 as could be,"and to make them think that the power they held was rather as delegates of the 
 apostolic see, than by a commission from Christ or his apostles : so that they looked on the 
 declarincr episcopal authority to be of divine right, as a blow that would be fatal to the court 
 of Home ; and, therefore, they did after this at Trent use all possible endeavours to hinder 
 anv such decision. It having been then the common style of that age to reckon bishops and 
 prfests as the same office, it is no wonder if at this time the clergy of this church, the greatest 
 part of them bein- still leavened with the old superstition, and the rest of them not having 
 enouoh of spare time to examine lesser matters, retained still the former phrases m this 
 
 particular. ^■ ^ ^ i -i i 
 
 On thi^ I have insisted the move, that it may appear how little they have considered 
 
 thiiur«, who are so far carried with their zeal against the establislied government of this 
 
 churdi, as to make much use of some passages of the schoolmen and canonists that deny them 
 
 * Thow-h most of tlic schoolmen asserted bishops and riority of jurisdiction, which some of them were content to 
 
 priests to be of the same order, for the reason here spcci- call a superior order; as the canonists did also generally 
 
 iied^ their hein" enuallv appointed to the consecration of notwithstanding their endeavours to depress tlie episcopal 
 
 tlic eucharist, ^hirh they thought to ho the highest and authority forlhc advautemeut of the papal — CJrangf.u'o 
 
 most perfect function ; yet they allowed the bishops a supe- Corrf.ct. 
 
IIISTOKV OK THE RKFOUMATIO>f 
 
 [Paui I. 
 
 268 "' .1-1 
 
 1 o f i.on.-rv the one raisintr the priests lu-her 
 to be distinct offices ; fov these are ^J^^^^J'Z^U^.ov^ lower for the sake of the 
 for the sake of trans,>bstant,a .on, the ^'J ' '^,,^^„ ^„„„,t t„ an equality. So ,>art,al are 
 pope's supremacy, aud by such n,ea » 1^";^" .^ ') ,„, „f t,,e ,nost nusch.evousop.es 
 
 some men to their part.cuhvr ^""'^f " * f'. \^„,, ,„„,,, further these arguments w.ll ru.. 
 when they can serve the.r tur.., not eo..Mder...g how 
 if they ever admit the.n. 
 
 ,■ , 1 V ,„-ess the kh.g to e..ter i..to a religio..s league w.tl. 
 The princes of Germany did alwa>> '\'^ ^ . ,-.5,i^,asc-o,.ceived in gcc^ral ter.ns ap...st 
 tl.cn. : the first league that was ...ade ... ' "^ > ' ' • ;, ^^.j; ;„„ „,,,,.ai..g to the gospel ; h..t 
 tl.ep..peas the eon.n.o,. enemy, a.,d f"' "'-^..J^^t ,,,,,,, t ,,„-tieulars ; and they hav..,g pre- 
 thev did afterwards sen.l over a...hassad...s J^^ i,,tween the... a..d so..ie U.shops 
 
 Lnled a ,ne...orial of these, then- we.e - ; -- ^^ „^ .,,., ,,„„. but Krederiek Mieo...,.s 
 and divines of this elu.rch. ""' "" J' ,;„„,a „„t be spared out of Geru.any, se,,t seven, 
 minister of Gotha, by who.n Mela,.eth„n, uho ^ ,_^ ^,^^ ,,ll,et.on. It .s o all 
 
 letters to the king ; the fullest and ""tj-t ' ' ^ '^^„ ,.„.„,_, i„ the refor.„i.,g of ab..ses 
 
 Colic. "'>^ I"'^!'"^'-"' V ^""T f r ,1 T 1 ^ki.." sent over the pa.tic..la.-s wh.eh they 
 A^X »eeordi..g to the wwd ol God. J; J^^^^ t,,,,,,;,,,,, ^1,,. was the., at I'ar.s : 
 Nuu,b. (i. proposed in order to a perfect »?" " ' , . „^i„;„,a „f ,vhiel., u..dor h.s own 
 
 upon which'he set back his opi...o.. *'•- ;;'^ ' X'p'ap r th-ft was sent hi..., which 1 ..ever 
 ba..d, I have seen, b.,t it relates so '"7' ,';';,;, ,ti,a, a.,d therefore I have ..ot put it 
 saw, that without it his n.ea.....g ca. ha dly U . ^^^.^.^^^ .^ ^^, ^^,.^^^ , u...g to 
 
 in the collection. The n.a... th.ng '"''•';':;,„„, ,,arUculars eoncerni..g rel.g.on to be 
 finish first a civil leag..e w.lh then, a..d f' '^; \ ^ l^. „, ^„ ,vrite to the Ger.,.an pr...ce8 
 afterwards treated of. 'l-''';,'^";^^" 'X:; . d soh.tio.. to have the Si-K Articles esta- 
 
 te that effect : h..t when he k...g ^ '^ '" . ' ' ,„,^.|, ,,,„„,,, at it, and pressed the.r fr.c.ds 
 blished, all that favo,..-ed the '-f "■"'■'^ ' ' \ ,^ „ i^. I have see., an origh.al letter .,£ 
 i„ Ger...anv to i..te.-po- w.th the k.ng f'" " "'.J ^.jj-^,^,, ^.at would folh.w on that act, 
 IHi..s Dean <.f Kxeter, in wh.eh he la...e..t» f.'-'^f'^ ,,„,.^,, ,.^,,, f,,„„ tl,o establ.slm.g 
 ",:;:.' was then p.-eparing ; that all t ,e ;;:;-™.; ■';•;■■; ^d the Ger...ans would co..sider of 
 some points without clear prools f.o.. ^ ' 't '^ ' ^^-^ ,,,, ^ ,,,ece.le..t for the 
 
 h for if the ki..- a.,d parha.ne..t shnuhl "'•"r';;"^!;. . ,,^,,. ;.^.,, u,e Ger.nan a...bassado.-s 
 emptor to .nake ihe like in the d,et ol t -' e."i;' ; ^^, I \,,„- ,„„,,, ; f.r after they had 
 bacJcward in doL.g their fr.ends ... '■;■;;;.;'',,; ^.j by the king to treat with them, 
 bold several confercces w.th tl.os '.',;.,; ,u. them, wrote a long and lcar..ed letter 
 thev, finding they could not pnva.l sacran.e..t, and aga.nst 
 
 ,SX to ih'e king,°agai..st the takn.g -^j^^ ^, f ;, some other abuses which the 
 Nib. 7. private glasses and he cehhato ol tl cicr ^ ^^.,^.^.,_ ^ 
 
 ■eader will fi..d i.. the .;ol ect.on, as .t s c . = _ .^ j,^, ^.,_,|,,„^.^,^i 
 
 , C;"-'- «,e.. : to this I have added the ans. <' "' '" ' ^ ^ = „ , ,,„.„. ara,.ght of a great 
 ^1 T,,n,tall,bishopof l)urha,.. to ra^- U '.^^^^^^^-^^^ ^,4. i,aifiere..t 
 
 part of it written with his hand .^y.^^ J'^ ^.^..is on U.e one ha..d, a..d the art 
 Lader will clearly see the loree and s,,,,p u ) J t -. ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ .,otwithsta..d„.g 
 
 and shufflh.g that was ..sed 0.. the ""-"/' ^^;;;^,;^,„,, ,,,fore the: ki..g, represented the g.eat 
 all their endeavo,.rstotheco..trary,the , ..ma a ^^^^^^ ^^^.^^ ^^^ ,„«ch astl.e 
 
 concer.. their .nasters would have, -'^■•! ,';,;;' ^:;.,,Uy expressed in that act aga...st those 
 defender of the faith, sho.dd pro^-ed w.U.tW^^ „ar.,estly to put a stop to the 
 
 that agreed with then, .n doctru.e j ^ J^ -;; ^„ -^^ a..d that th,>..gh he j..dged the ac 
 executUm of it. The k.ng pro.msed he wouU ^''^ ^ ' ■^ ^,,^,„,a „„t be executed but 
 
 ;:oessary to restrai.. the i..solence ot some « ''; ' ^^^-V.vil leag..e with the..., without 
 „pon great provoeath... ; he also 1-1- \,;^;, .Jje a..swer ti.at the leag..e, as .t was 
 „ e..tio..i..g ...alters of rehg.o... To l''»'^\l ";;,,•„», a.,.l tberefo.-e with.a.t a co.un.o.. 
 at first projected, was ^^^^y .^^'^^f'^ :^,Mit Ixt^r ^t . they la.nented th.s p.ss.ng 
 rtbeti iX:^^ "hS. 'S £i-.; ^or stopping the e.cution of .t, aud warned 
 
 Anr-ENDA.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 20d 
 
 liim that some of his bishops, who set him on to these courses, were in their hearts still for 
 all the old abuses, and for the pope's supremacy ; and were pressing on the king to be severe 
 against his best subjects, that tl.ey might thereby bring on a design which they could not 
 hope to effect any other way : they advised the king to beware of such counsels. They also 
 proposed that there might be a conference agreed on between such divines as the king would 
 name, and such as they should depute, to meet either in Gueldres, Hamburgh, Bremen, or 
 any other place that should be appointed by the king, to examine the lawfulness of private 
 masses, of denving the chalice, and the prohibiting the marriage of the clergy. On these 
 things they continued treating till the divorce of Anne of Cleves and Cromwell's fall, after 
 which I find little correspt)ndence between the king and them. 
 
 AiJ Page imjlue 17- 
 When I mentioned the king's letters, directing the bishops how to proceed in a refor- 
 mation, I had not seen them, but I have since seen an original of them subscribed 
 AcUu'n.ll!' by the king's hand. In these he challenged the clergy as guilty of great indis- 
 Numb. 9! cretions, that the late rebellion had been occasioned by them; therefore, he 
 required the bishops to take care, that the articles formerly published should be exactly 
 obeyed ; and to go over their dioceses in person, and preach obedience to the laws, and the 
 cood ends of those ceremonies that were then retained, that the people might neither despise 
 them nor put too much trust in them, and to silence all disputes and contentions concernmg 
 things indiiVerent ; and to si-nifv to the king's council if there were any priests m their 
 dioceses that were married, and yet did discharge any part of the priestly office. All which 
 will be better understood by the letter itself, that I have put into the collection. 
 
 Ad page 189, Une 42. 
 I do there acknowledge that I knew not what arguments were used against the 
 noce^^^ity of auricular confession. But I have made since that time a considerable discovery 
 in this particular, from an original letter written all with the king's own hand to Tonstall ; 
 by which it appears there had been conferences in the house, and that the archbishop of 
 York the bishopof Winchester aud Durham, had pleaded much for it, as necessary by a 
 divine institution ; and that both the king aud the archbishoi> of Canterbury had maintained, 
 that thouoh it was good and profitable, yet it was not necessary by any precept of the 
 gospel • and that though the bishops brought several texts out of Scripture and ancient 
 doctors' yet these were so clearlv answered by the king and the archbishop, that the whole 
 ^,, liouse was satisfied with it ; yet Tonstall drew up in a writing all the reasons 
 
 Sademi. he had made use of in that debate, and brought theui to the king, which will be 
 Nun.b. 10. found in tlie collection, with the annotations aud reflections which the king 
 Collect wrote on the margin with his own hand, taken from the original ; together with 
 
 AchUiula, the kin(T's letter, written in answer to them. By this it will appear that the 
 ^""'^- ' *• kino- did set himself much to study points of divinity, and examined matters with 
 a scrupulous exactness. The issue of the debate was, that though the popish party endea- 
 voured t(i have rrot auricular confession declared to be commanded by Christ, as a part of the 
 «;acrament of penance, yet the king overruled that ; so it was enacted that auricular confession 
 was' necessary and expedient to be retained in the church of God. These debates were in 
 the house of lords, which appears not only by the king's letter that speaks of the house, but 
 by the act of parliament ; in the preamble of which it is said, that the king had come himself 
 to the parliament, and had opened several points of high learning to tliem. 
 
 Ad page 102, Une 39. 
 There I mention the king's diligence in drawing an act of parliament with his own hand ; 
 but since that was printed 1 have seen many other acts and papers, if not originally penned 
 by the kincT yet so much altered by his corrections, that in some sort they may be esteemed 
 his draucrlits There are two draughts of the act of the Six Articles, both corrected in many 
 places by the kincr, and in some of these the correction is three lines long. There is another 
 act concernincr precontracts of marriage, likewise corrected very much by his pen. Many 
 
270 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION. 
 
 270 T- r 1 f 
 
 extant, interlinoa and altoroa w.th '''« l'^"- J^^^:;;^, „„ ^l , uiwisc written by the k.ng ; 
 arguments for purgatory, w, 1. «^°P'7^,"" "l^-'i^^Cs .^ pu^^tory. I Lave also seen the 
 thicl. show that then he d>d not '''-•''7," /.;";„ "f„\' ^^.j^kan Man, wUieh explains the 
 
 draught of that part of ^^ ^'^^^X^T ^ ^ ^^'^ «'« 1"""'^ ''"'''T"" T 
 Creed, full of eorrect.ons ^^■'tl'/l'\'^•"S 'J''" ^,^^1 ,,us written with his hand on the 
 sacr.n,ents mentioned page 2 ;-;-?, '^';^ j,,,,,,, „f ,,,,ages out of the Fathers 
 margin; likewise an extraet, all ^"";'™. ^„j to eonclnde there is a paper w> h winch 
 
 CoUoct. against the marriage »f *'- ^l^";! ^ ' ^,^„^ ^^^^,, ,( the C-atholic Church, wh.eh 
 
 Adaenda, the collection ends, contaming 1 he in ^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 Numl,crl2. ,,^3 ,„ge emendations added with the lungs lianu . 
 themselves on the margin of the paper. 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 OP THE PROGRESS MADE IN IT TILL THE SETTLEMENT OF IT IN THE BEGINNING OF QUEEN 
 
 Elizabeth's reign. 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 The favouvablo reception whicli the former part of tins work had, together witli the new 
 materials that were sent mo from noble and worthy hands, have encouraged me to prosecnte 
 it, and to carry down the History of the Reformation of this Church till it was brought to a 
 complete settlement in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign, which I now oft'er to the 
 
 world. 
 
 The o-reat zeal of this age for what was done in that, about religion, has made the history 
 of it to be received and read with more than ordinary attention and care ; and many have 
 expressed their satisfaction in what was formerly published, by contributing several papers 
 of orcat consequence to what remained : and since I found no part of tlie first volume was 
 more nniversally acceptable than that wherein I was only a transcriber, I mean the collection 
 of records and authentic pa])ers, which I had set down in confirmation of the more 
 remarkable and doubtful parts of the history : I continue the same method now. I shall 
 repeat nothinrr here that was in my former preface, but refer the reader to such things as 
 concern this llistory in general, and my encouragement in the undertaking and prosecution 
 of it, to what is there premised to the whole work ; and therefore I shall now enlarge oa 
 such things as do more ])articularly relate to this volume. 
 
 The papers that were conveyed to me from several hands are referred to, as the occasion 
 to mention them occurs in the History, with such acknowledgments as I thought best 
 became this way of writing, though far short of the merits of those who furnished me with 
 them. But the store-house from whence I drew the greatest part both of the History and 
 Collection, is the often-celebrated Cotton Library, out of which, by the noble fiivour of its 
 truly learned owner. Sir John Cotton, I gathered all that was necessary for composing this 
 Part, tofrether with some few things which had escaped me in my furmer search, and belong 
 to the first Part ; and those I have mixed in the Collection added to this volume upon such 
 occasions as I thought most pertinent. But among all the remains of the last age, that are 
 with great industry and order laid up in that treasury, none pleased me better, nor were of 
 more use to me, than the " Journal of King Edward's Reign," written all with his own hand, 
 with some other papers of his, which I have put by themselves in the beginning of the 
 Collection. Of these I shall say nothing here, having given a full account of them in the 
 history of his reign, to which I refer the reader. I find most of our writers have taken 
 parcels out of them, and Sir John Hey ward has transcribed from them the greatest part of 
 his book ; theref )re I thought this a thing of such consequence, that, upon good advice, I 
 have published them all faithfully copied from the originals. 
 
 But as others assisted me towards the perfecting this part, so that learned divine and 
 most exact inquirer into historical learning, Mr. Fulman, rector of Hamton-Meyscy in 
 Gloucestershire, did most signally oblige me by a collection of some mistakes I had made 
 in the former work. He had for many years appHed his thoughts with a very searching 
 care to the same subject, and so was able to judge more critically of it than other readers. 
 Some of those had escaped me, others had not come within my view, in some particulars my 
 vouchers were not rrood, and in others I had mistaken my authors. These I publish at tlie 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 T 
 
THE TREFACE. 
 
 Z or tV. vol... be., .eH,.e. ^^-^^ ^^S 'S" ^ST ul^ ^S 
 from ^vl,at han,l 1 received l^etter f'r'^'^-J'^tjZ^M think'it both a mean and 
 and to deliver it down nnpart.ally '" * ■; "^^ J-^^' ,f , . „ror» ; and thougl. tl,e number 
 criminal piece of van.ty to suppress tl d.^^-;^ si o"ld rather have subm.tted to a 
 and consequence of tl--> ''-l'"-' ^^^^^^^^.^ , ije nmtaVes I had led them into : yet I 
 „n.ch severer penance than >'- ^^^ ";,,"'„, ,, „,anv, nor of importance to the mam 
 ^•as not a little pleased to hnd that t > « ^^« ^^'^ .,•„ , ^.-^t;,,,,, ;„ the order of time. 
 
 parts of the History ; =•-! ^^^ ^'''"■"^/^'Vortly person did pursue his former kindness 
 I hope this Part has fewer faults smce ^ ■ -" '_^ 5 P I ^^^^^^^ ^„^,, ,„„s as he 
 
 so far, as to review it beforehand and with S.'"'^^^ J^ '- ^,„^.f„, ;„ examining even the 
 
 found in it: those I had foni.erly a len into m.l m nio. ^^_^^^^^^^ _^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 smallest matters, let if, after all "^ '"Vennire a further retractation, I shall not 
 revised this w.,rk there -;">^';;;;?J f^ tie of7, hein,, I hope, raised above the poor 
 
 Sy rS:^r r ;;^tJ^U ^^rtZ^ both its rarts, .ere chi.y 
 
 Those to whose censure I ^"l'"""^'',"^^;^ ,"1" ' .^ir sermons such instructions, their 
 three great divines, whose ives are sn ex^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^,^^.^ ^,,^,^ ,^,j,.„„„,„t 
 
 writings such nnansvverable ;'f '^f ""f^,;* ""„,„ ,,ein<r admitted into some measure of 
 suitable to their profession, that as .^ .t""„ "s of n/life, so 1 know nothing can more 
 f,.iend4,ip with them among f^.^fJ':^^'Ztt pLd with their hearty approbation 
 effectually recommend this work han to sa\ t lai ^ 1 ^^^^^^ concerned in it, 
 
 after they had examined it with that c.re r^''^ ^f fj,, f^^a them to nse. They are so 
 and their goodness to the author -' /^ *";;;' V"; 1,%M easily guess who they are; 
 ,^■ell known, that without naming then , th°^'^ '''*'';" -^,^„^,„t ,„itings, that the naming 
 and they will be so well known to I-o^f '^^ 'Y,1 1 doubt whether il is decent for me to 
 them is so high an advantage to my book, tat 1 '""^J_ ' ;„ , i,;. Majesty s favour 
 doit. One of them Dr. Lloy,l - "^ ';;'"' ^^^^o whichThow deservedly soever his 
 promoted to the bishopric "f^ ^t" ^^:" !■ '^^Vhi;; yet 
 
 'great learning, piety, and ment. I'^*/'V77';. 'T'-f „,^ V,,riner preface, that engaged me 
 from any aspirings to it. t was he des .,b .^ m niy <^r I ^^^^^^^^ ^^ examine it 
 first to this .lesign, and for th^.t reas.m he has b en mo, tha ^J^^^.^^^^^^ ,,„„,,,, , d 
 
 ,.Hh that exactness that is pecuhar ^" '';";' J;/^^,[„;„„ ,„d Dr. StiUingfleet, too well 
 
 Sr::::^:'S'S^r'tr^Z rr^S. -H an nndertaUng 
 
 „j. condition made this --^^^^^r' ^'%\'^j ^^l^^^itl boun'ty who have taken such 
 be much ashamed of my ingratitude f I did not <^<='^wa c i ^ difficulties. 
 
 Le of me, as not to leave this «f ''^^f;^-:^,^;^ "ro -tion, and liberal supplies 
 I must again repeat my thanks, for the S*^"" "™"; ,„X. ,i^t,. year of my subsistence 
 of Sir llarbottle Grimstone, Master o the KoUs, tins bein J ^,_^^ ^^ ^„ „,„ 
 
 nnder him, to whom I must ever aeknow edge tot I ^^..^X^soMh for the good of 
 Uvin^. The noble Mr. Boyle as he ""P'^^^ J ';;^ " ,j ^,,i,,. ,,e has promoted not 
 mankind, (for which he considers '''"^f J,™;,^ ™V,,,,o„, „ver all the world, bnt m 
 onlv in his own excllent writings, that have '""^'^ ''"" '•,;i^"^„,j v ,„ ,,ath he renewed his 
 many other designs that have been c iiefly carried on at ''- °f;' ^,^„ j^^^^a to join 
 
 kindness to me in largesses suitable to -^?-^^^ ,, J , ehaneellor of England, whose 
 their help. The right honourable the Lord l".""'!' "' y' ' J ,,;„,, presumption in me to 
 great parts .and greater virtues are so "'"^.(-;™";^> ^^^^ ^ em nen than in his zeal for and 
 sav anything in his commendation, being in nothing more ^m me digested, 
 
 care o7this church, thought it might l" of some import.anc to hav it^ isto X ^^^^ .^^^^^_^ 
 
 and therefore as he bore a large ^•■- ? ^'j^''^;"^^;:; S no,^ bears, yet found 
 his care, and under all the burdens of tha )'f emP «r^ ^ ,,;„,^,if ,i„ee he never 
 
 time for reading it -/"-"-"P '/^ IvnnXt <^i • t and hath added such remarks 
 denies it to those who have a right to it on any public account . a 
 
 THE PKKF.ACE. 
 
 275 
 
 and corrections as are no small part of any finishing it may be judged to have. The lord 
 Russell, the inheritor of that zeal for true religion, and the otlier virtues that liave from the 
 first beginnings of the Reformation, in a contiimed entail, adorned tliat noble family of 
 IJedfonl, beyond most others of the kingdom, did espouse the interests of tlie Protestant 
 religion in this i>articular, as he has done on ail other more public occasions ; and l>y a most 
 liberal su]>ply encouraged me to prosecute this undertaking. Tiiat worthy counsellor, whose 
 celebrated integrity aii'l clear judgment have raised him so higli in his profession, Anthony 
 Keck, I'iSfjuire, did also c(Hiciir in easing me of the diarge that searching, copying and 
 gathering materials put mc to : and having received as mncli from these my noble 
 benefactors, as diil v liable nie to earrv on niv design, I did excuse myself at other i)ersons' 
 iiands, who V(>ry oeucrously oftcrcd to ?up])Iy mc in tlic cxponse wliicli this work brought 
 with it. That was done in a n^.ost extraordinary manner, by tlic riglit lionoiirablc the earl 
 of Halifax, whom, if I reckon among tlie greate^^t person.s tliis age lias produced, T am sure 
 all that know him will allow, that I speak mode.stly of him : he indeed offered me the yearly 
 continuanee of a bounty, that would not only have defrayed all this expense, but have been 
 an entire and honourable subsistence to me ; and though my nece.^sities were not so pressing 
 as to persuade me to accept it, yet so unusual a generosity doth certainly merit the highest 
 acknowledgments I can make for it. 
 
 But I now turn to that which ought to be the chief subject of this preface, to remove the 
 prejudices, by v.diieh weak and unwary persons have been prepossessed in their judgments 
 concerning the Reformation, during that period of it that falls within this volume. I know 
 the duty of an historian leads him to write as one that is of neither party, and I havo 
 endeavoured to follow it as carefully as I could, neither concealing the faults of the one 
 part\% nor denying the just ])raises that were due to any of the other side, and havo 
 delivered things as I found them, making them neither better nor worse than indeed they 
 were : but now that I am not yet entered into that province, and am here writing my ov.n 
 thoughts, and not relating the actions of other men, 1 hope it will be judged no indecent 
 thing to clear the reader's mind of those im])ressions, which may either have already biassed 
 him too much, or may upon a slight reading of what follows, arise in his thought.-; : unless 
 he were prepared and armed with some necessary reflections, which every one that may 
 possibly read this history, has not had the leisure, or other opportunities, to make to such a 
 denree as were needful. 
 
 It is certainly an unjust way of proceeding, in any that is to be a judge, to let himself 
 be secretly possessed with such impressions of persons and things, as may bias his thoughts : 
 for where the scales are not well adjusted, the weight cannot be truly reckoned. So that it 
 is an indirect method to load men's minds with prejudices, and not to let them into the trial 
 of truth, till their inclinations are first swayed such a way. I deny not but in matters of 
 religion most commonly men receive such notions, before they can well examine them, as do 
 much determine them in the inquiries they make afterwards, when their understandings 
 grow up to a fuller ripeness : but those pre-occupations, if rightly infused, are rather such as 
 give them general notions of what is good and honest in the abstracted ideas, than 
 concerning matters of fact : for every wise and pious man must avoid all such methods of 
 instruction, as are founded on falsehood and craft : and he that will breed a man to love 
 truth, must form in him such a liking of it. that he may dearly see he would bribe him 
 into no opinion or party by false or indirect arts : but since men are generally so apt to let 
 some easy notions enter into their minds, which will pre-engage their affections, and fv)r 
 most part those who set themselves to gain proselytes do begin with such arts, it will not 
 be amiss to give the reader such an account of these, as may prepare him against them, that 
 so he may with a clearer mind consider what is now to be delivered to him, concerning the 
 reformation of religion among us. 
 
 I shall begin with that which is most commonly urged ; that the whole church being one 
 body, the changes that were made in religion, did break that unity, and dissolve the bond 
 by which the catholic church is to be knit together, and that therefore the first reformers 
 began, and we still continue, a schism in the church. 
 
 In answer to this, it is to be considered that the bishops and pastors of the church ai*e 
 
 t2 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 277 
 
 tzTO 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 "' ' , f -n ^f rhrUi accordinfr to the Scriptures : the 
 
 oLlv-l to Instruct their people in ^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^tLey .ere also at their 
 nature of their function he.ng a aered ^^^^^^^^^ t„ t,,e questions and answers 
 consecration engn^ed to ,t, V ^ /' ■" 1; " factor, owe it as a -lel.t to tl.e.r people 
 t!,at are in the It""'^'" ^''-'t't-^l'^^^/'^i^^. „,^,, ^ eharitv to their brethren and are to 
 teach them according to the ^/"l'' !.. .J/„„,i Mcndlv correspondence ; bu .f that 
 live «ith then, in the terms of >> "t''^''^' '';;;.^",.,„„ .^e.'ssarv truths, and the del.venng 
 annot be had on easier tern.s, t™ ^^^^t certain that^hey o«gl>^ 
 press errors to those committed to then cl,ai!.e, t overnui with errors and 
 
 r t - aear a rate. W'-, 'J-. ^'Z^ ^^^ ot 1 to Ood and to their people to 
 corruptions, they were ol ,ged ^r^^^\^ ^X. It is of great in.portancc to .namtam 
 discover them ; and to undee.ne tl >. n si ^ ^^^^^^.^^^^ ^„j practices, that 
 
 „»^ce and unitv, hut if a party m the eh irth o(S ._ei; 1 , 4,,^,,^^ ,„ t,,at there is 
 
 So nn -h endanger the salvation ot souls, - "f ^^ ^oX then L St. Peter was to be 
 „o hope left to^gain them by rationa -^,,<,/,;fLs;, .ho pretend no higher than 
 ,vithstood to his face, in a lesser matter, '" ' "^'^ „f '^ „,o,„ont and consequence. 
 
 To be his successors, to be withstood, when e ^^^^'^ ^,,,1 t,,, „,igbbouring bishops 
 When heresies sprung up m the F" ' t'- ^^^ '^ ^, „t,„, ,,,,rehcs ; as in the case of 
 condemned them, without staymg ^^l^J^^^J^^^Xu the greatest part of the chnreh was 
 Samosatenns, Arins, and l^■lag.us . and c ™ ^^ ,,.ieflv Uiat at Ariminum, consisting of 
 become Semi-Arian, and many great com e.L, i i„n„rance and fear complied, the 
 
 above el.dit hundred bishops, as some say, 1 ad t''^";£ V^ j, ^heir care according to 
 :rtl :iox^,ishops did not forbear -•-f:-\,^;:''jr be laboured for; but .hen it 
 the true faith. A general -""'-;"-/,; , tuty ^0 as to be answerable to the cluet 
 cann.,t be had, every bishop must then do Ins J 
 
 Bishoi. of Souls. nreiudice, .c must turn our inquiries to 
 
 So that instead of being led away by so bj^l t a pr J ^^^^'^ ^.^ .^.^ ^ reformation? 
 
 this, whether there were really such «^''-;. ; *„;;'":,,,eral concurrence in it? In the 
 and whether there was any reason to W^ ^ ^^^^^^^^ fo„„d to be both in the doctrine 
 following History the reader will ^^^^^^ , f, J "^.^-r what need there was of reforma ion. 
 and worship of this church : from whence ''^ " ^ •> ,„„eurrenee of other chnrehes ; 
 
 lud it is very plain th.at they ''-^ "";--"„;:, ;Cess, and it was very visible that as 
 for the council ,.f Tr.nt had ■■' ;^'^;;V- '^'''^^^^^S^ t,,^,. Tvere resolved to admit of no efifectual 
 the court of K.uue governed all tl,mg> then, ^"''''> ,. , ^ ^ move formal decision, 
 
 "^TldXiug the true state of the case it V-ru?;^,^^.^^^^^^ fo^^rt^ 
 either in belief or manners '" '>-. ^'7: ' " .a, lot'e-xeuse them from doing theirs, 
 
 'and the faultiness of some could be "<> «eus« U, ^^e re^t. ^^^.^^ ^^^ ^^^ ,,^ 
 
 The second prejudice is. that t'-',;'"^,%X ted lishops and divines, who, being 
 major part of the bishops and e ergy, l"y-\VL frame thincrs as they pleased ; and, by 
 supported by the name of the kings -'»''-''> '.^'J^l^,, ., Taud after U.ey had removed 
 their interest at court, g<,t them to be ™=":''';^ •"•',' Convocation to consent to what was 
 such bishops as opposed them, then they f°<=" ^"^^^^^ work ot Cranmer, with a few 
 done. So\hat, upon the matter, the ^'^^"^'^ ^^eed wholly to it till the bishops 
 ,„ore of his party, and not of this ehur , ;>-'^ "^^ ^ , ^ „,„t. i„ ".hort, the resolntmn of 
 were so mo.lelled as to be '="»'l'l>-"t »< * '^<^3 ;;,.„, .t «{ a church is, according to 
 
 this is to be taken from a common <='-'^; ' ;:';^ ^'^^ '^l^ J,.a the lesser part is in the right, 
 the conscience of the supreme eivi magi trate man jr^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ .^ „„ , 
 
 The case is not hard if well understood : for " ^Uc w. 1 ^^ ^.^.^^ p^„^„, 
 
 made to the major part ..f the pastors of the church , and, fc 
 
 1 
 
 made about It, it is certain that the nature of man is sucli that truth, separated from interest, 
 hath few votaries; but, when it is opposite to it, it must have a very small party. So that 
 most of those things which needed reformation, being such as added much to the wealth and 
 power of the clergy, it had been a wonder, indeed, if the greater part had not oi)posed it. 
 In that case, as the smaller part were not to depart from their sentiments, because opposed 
 in them by a more numerous party that was too deeply concerned in the matter : so it was 
 both natural for them, and very reasonable, to take sanctuary in the authority and 
 protection of the prince and the law. That i)rinces have an authority in things sacred was 
 so universallv agreed to in king Henry's reign, and was made out upon such clear evidence 
 of reason and precedent.^, both in the Jewish state and in the Roman empire, when it turned 
 Christian, that this ground was already gained. It is the first law in Justinian's code, 
 made by Theodosius when he came to the empire,— that all should everywhere, under 
 severe pains, follow that faith which was received by Damasus bishoj) of Rome, and Peter 
 of Alexandria.— And why might not the king and laws of England give the like authority 
 to the archbishops of Canterbury and York ? 
 
 AVhen the Empire, and especially the eastern part of it, had been during the reign of 
 Constantius, and Valens succeeding him after a short interval, so overspread with Arianism, 
 it is scarce to be imagined how it could have been reformed in any other manner : for they 
 durst not at first trust it to the discretion of a synod ; and yet the question then on foot 
 was not so linked with interest, being a speculative point of divinity, as those about which 
 the contests were in the beginnings of the Reformation. 
 
 It is not to be ima-ined how kny changes in religion can be made by sovereign princes, 
 unless an authority be lodged with them of giving the sanction of a law to the sounder, 
 though the lesser part of a church ; for as princes and lawgivers are not tied to an implicit 
 obedtence to clergymen, but are left to the freedom of their own discerning, so they must 
 have a power to choose what side to be of where things are much inquired into. The juris- 
 diction of synods, or councils, is founded either on the rules of expediency and brotherly 
 correspondence, or on the force of civil laws : for when the Christian belief had not the 
 support of law, every bishop taught his own flock the best he could, and gave his neighbours 
 such an account of his faith at, or soon after, his consecration as satisfied them, and so main- 
 tained tlie unity of the cliurch. The formality of synods grew up in the church from the 
 division of the Roman emi)ire, and the dignity of the several cities ; which is a thing so well 
 known, and so plainly acknowledged by the writers of all sides, that it were a needless 
 imposincr on the reader's patience to spend time to prove it. Such as would understand it 
 more perfectly will find it in " De Marca ;" the late archbishop of Paris's books "De Con- 
 cordia Imperii " and - Sacerdotii ;" and in Blondell's works, - De la Primaute de 1 Kglise. 
 None can imagine there is a divine authority in that which sprang from such a beginning. 
 The major part of synods cannot be supposed to be, in matters of faith, so assisted horn 
 Heaven, that the lesser part must necessarily acquiesce in their decrees, or that the civil 
 powers must always measure their laws by their votes; especially where mterest does 
 visibly turn the scales. And this may satisfy any reasonable man as to this prejudice ; 
 that if archbi.hop Cranmer and Ilolgate, the two primates and metropolitans of this 
 church, were in the rioht, in the things that they procured to be reformed, though the greater 
 part of the bi.shops being biassed by base ends, and generally both superstitious and little 
 conversant in the true theological learning, did oppose them ; and they were thereby forced 
 to order matters so, that at first tlicv were prepared by some selected bishops and divines, 
 and afterwards enacted by king and parliament, this is no just exception to what was so 
 mana-cd. And such a lieibrmation can no more be blasted by being called a parhament- 
 religion than the reformations made by the ki.igs of Israel without or against the majority 
 of the priests, could be blemished by being called the kings' religion. 
 
 A third prejudice is, that the persons who governed tlie aff*airs at court >vere weak or ill 
 men : that the king being under age, things were carried by those who had him m their 
 power. And for the two great ministers of that reign, or rather the administrators ot it, 
 the dukes of Somerset and Northumberland, as their violent and untimely deaths may seem 
 to be effects of the indignation of Heaven for what they did ; so they were both eminently 
 
^g THE PREFACE. 
 
 voung nor M ; so ll.nt tl.c ant ,or,ty ,.t tlu- V,,vi '^ ' ■ ^" ^^ f ,,„,„ ,,^ the events 
 
 •self or l.y l,i. governors, wl,,.. .e ,s un.Ur a,. ;)"; ^ ^J,^;:^ ,,;;^,, j^t, ,,,;ieh it is im- 
 that beful tbem. Tl.eso are tlie .leep.-t .. e.et, " \'"; ^^ I ^ ^^ ju.lonu.nts of per- 
 
 ,,„,,il,,.. for n.en of lin.ite,! ,n„ler.,ana,n,. '" I'-- ', ^^.^ ^ ..^ „ "1 falsdy. Solonum 
 Ins an.l tlnn.s by acei.lents. we sball v..y .^ e 'r^^'^^^^2Jo bath fullv justifie.l, that 
 „a,le tbe observation, .bub ''-;;'- ,f -,;:" .r^oX „f the .ieiced, a.nl wicked 
 there are »st n,en to whom it ''''1 !"'; f" '''"^-^^ .,f t,,, ,i„l,teou» ; and the inqmrmg 
 „„.„ t,. ^vbom it happens ^'f '"=";',.;' tniK. the worUl, is a vanity. A. 
 into these seennn.ly nneqnal .teps ';' / ''"'\» f ^^^ '^=4 ,.,, ^.^eerned in him, f.,r if wc 
 fortbednke of Nor.hun>berland, the ' f '7''^' '""''„ ^Jt ,,;„,, on the scallold, be 
 believe what he said, vvhen there vvns ^^^^;^^; ^^^ ^ ^^ , „.;„, ,,,kin, in for his 
 was all the while a pa,..st in hi, he.i t . and « no ,,ersuasions .,f bis eon- 
 
 own ambitious ends, with that uhieb was p. uh ^ ^^ ».;j "j „.„., '„,,„, „„, thon,b he 
 seienee, did v,ry ill thme>. he duke ... Nnn se was • ^^^^^ ^^^ lofallibility 
 
 was not without bis faults (wbieb w.. may salely '-^^'^ '";;'; '■; ,,,„s.,ressions, but rather 
 
 is not pretended to be without si„), vet these --'• ' ' -^' 'X^^j' , ', Tiigh condition. Ho 
 snch as human inhnuity exposes mos n.en to w tb ar a e ,,t,,ordinary 
 
 was too x.,i.., too ,n,.eb ad,lieted to b.s ow,. '^ ;', I' J^^ ^^ ^..d submissio.is insi....atcd 
 parts, be was too .nneh at tbe disposal ol '>'-«' ^^ '"'> ^.^^'^^'.^st estate to bo altogether 
 themselves into bim. and he m ,de t''" '-"-'''";'; "^-.trTrs, nor was he ever tgnilty 
 innocut ; but I n,.ver iiud ^^]^« l^^'^^^f ;^;^;^yjT:;^^~ lie was so .nuch against 
 of falsehood, of inrvertM,^ J"-f'\ .'\ V , ' "'bil tv for bein" so careful of the co.n- 
 
 the last of these, that he lost the atleetious " » ' "^ >,;,^ t,,- i„„i„ess of his brother, 
 ,no„s, and covering them from the oppression of t'^; '' ^"r[';- ^ ^,, t,,, ,.„„e account onr 
 though it has a very ill a,M.ea.a.»e, and ,s .uad.. ''J;^'^^^^^^^, ^ ,„^„ of mo.l in- 
 bookl give of it, seenis to have been h.eed on '■'";•/";,; \i'',,,,y .-elapses and such 
 curable ambition, and so iucbned to raise ^-tu - .ce^ i^t^ . ' > ^ ^^^^^^ „^^.^,,,,.y 
 
 frequent recneiliations, he stdl breakmg out >"'^''\^; ;'~ f wo compare the duke of 
 t„%t bim out of a capacity <,f doing ...ore --'' f; J^^^ J, fi,„/„im better than 
 So,nerset with the great .ni...sters ..veii n. lebest co . , « ;^'- ^,^.^.„ „f u,o,e 
 
 ,„„st of the.,. ; and if some few have earned the.r l'-'" ;' >,^;^^^, '„^;, ;. ;,f f,„ greater faults, 
 who are oth.-rwise recor,led for extraordinary l"-"";: " ,^" „^ ' ,,,-,„ee", ,nust needs 
 lie who is but a little ae.piainted w„b history, ,.r w, ^ "^ » „ ^,,.,,4, which this 
 
 know so much of this argument, that be will easily erne h.msclt ot any 
 
 i.reiudiee mav liavi^ on hi.n. „i,;,.b were then made iipo.. tlie 
 
 ^ A fourth prejudice is raided from tbr p'cat una. <m. -^^^7^^^ \ ^^ ^ J,, ,f ,u 
 aumhlaudJ a^.d thiu^s .U-aicated to luous uses, ^y;;^ r.^^.^ Go^ so that the 
 religions, and hranded .ith the odio.. nanus o ^^^^^^^^^ .motives' that at iirst 
 spoUsof rehgious houses and churehes scrn; *^^ ^';^^^ ^^^ ^i^;^',,,,,e >veight in it than 
 drew in, and still enoa.e so many, to the Ketoriuat.on. 1 1 ha. 
 
 the former, and therefore deserves to h. n.ore ^^'^^'"'''^^^^^^^ and for in- 
 
 The li,ht of nature teaches that those who are ^d.c^ed ^^^ ---^^....^ed from the 
 strncting the people, ought to be so -^"^^ l^^;^ ^^ ,.^ ^ .H. , i. f,llo.s poverty, and bo 
 distractions of secular cares, and secnred fi .m the ^;^'^;^"^V^ ^ j ,^ ^i.^.^ are to in- 
 
 furnished with such n.eans as n.ay both ^^^^^ ^^^^'l}''^''^^.^^ thev labour, 
 
 struct others, and to gain snch an interest ,n the ^-^^^-^^--^^^^ /^^^' /^^f j/^tions and re- 
 as modest hospitality and liberal ahusg.v.ng n.ay ^'^^]^.^^^f,,^,,,,^ if not of 
 ligions have so generally agreed, that it may be >vell ca Id . h ^ ^ - ' ^^. 
 
 M. Had churclnnen been contented ^v.th tins "--"^^^ ^^ ^^ ^\ I ^i., gtt 
 
 had never run to the other extreme .o much as they haNc done, but nil. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 279 
 
 \ 
 
 to himself a great principality, so the rest of his clergy designed to imitate him in that 
 as much as v^as possible : they spared no pains, nor thought they any methods too bad, that 
 could set forward these projects. The belief of purgatory, and the redeeming of souls 
 out of it by masses, with many other public cheats imposed on the world, had brought 
 the wealth of this and other nations into their hands. Upon the discovery of this im- 
 posture, it was but a reasonable and just proceeding of the government to re-assume 
 those lands, and dispose otherwise of them, which had been for most part fraudulently 
 drawn from the former ages; for indeed the best i)art of the soil of England being m 
 such ill hands, it was the interest of the whole kingdom to have it put to better uses : so 
 that the abbeys being generally raised and endowed by the efficacy of those false opinions, 
 which were infused into the people, I can see no just exception against tlie dissolution of 
 them, with the chantries, and other foundations of like superstition ; and the fault 
 was not in taking them away, but in not applying a greater part of them to uses 
 truly religious. 
 
 But most of these monasteries had been enriched by that, which was indeed the spoil of 
 tbe church, for in many places the tithes which belonged to the secular clergy were taken 
 from them, and by the authority of papal bulls were given to the monasteries. This was 
 the original of the greatest mischief that came on this church at the Reformation ; the 
 abbots having possessed themselves of the tithes, and having left to those who served the 
 cure either some small donative or stipend, and at best the small tithes or vicarage, those 
 who purchased the abbey-lands from the crown in the former reign, had them with no other 
 charge reserved for the incumbents, but that small pittance that the abbots had formerly given 
 thein ; and this is now a much less allowance than the curates had in the times of popery; 
 for though they have now the same right by their incumbency that they then had, yet in the 
 time of superstition, the fees of obits, exequies, soul-masses, and such other perquisites did 
 furnish them so plentifully, that considering their obligation to remain unmarried, they lived 
 well, though their certain maintenance was but small ; but these things falling oft by the 
 Reformation, which likewise leaves the clergy at liberty in the matter of marriage, this has 
 occasioned much ignorance and scandal among the clergy. I shall not enter into the debate 
 about the divine right of tithes ; this I am sure of, a decent maintenance of the clergy is of 
 natural right, and that it is not better looked to is a public reproach to the whole nation ; 
 when in all other religions and nations, those who serve at the altar hve by it. The 
 ancient allowances for the curates in market- towns being generally so small, because the 
 number and wealth of the people made the perquisites so considerable, has made those 
 places to be too often but ill supplied : and what way this makes for the seducers of all 
 hands, when the minister is of so mean a condition, and hath so incompetent a maintenance 
 that he can scarce secure himself from extreme want, and great contempt, I leave it to 
 every man to judge. 
 
 This is as high a contempt of religion and the gospel as any can be, and is one of those things 
 for wh.ich this nation has much to answer to God ; that now in one hundred and twenty 
 years' time, so little has been done by public authority for the redress of such a crying 
 oppression. Some private persons have done great things this way, but the public has yet 
 done nothing suitable to the occasion: though their neighbour nation of Scotland has set 
 them a very good example, where, by the great zeal and care of king James, and the late 
 blessed kinrr, acts and orders of parliament have been made, for examining the whole state of 
 the clergy^ and for supplying all poor livings so plentifully, that in glebe and tithes all 
 benefices are now raised, to at least fifty pounds sterling yearly. What greater scorn can 
 be put upon religion than to provide so scantly for those that are trusted with the care of 
 souls, that some hundreds of parishes in England pay not ten pounds a year to their pastors, 
 and perhaps some thousands not fifty ? This is to be numbered among those crying sins 
 that are brin^ino- down vengeance on us, since by this many souls are left to perish, because 
 it is not possfblt^to provide them with able and f\iithful shepherds. I shall not examine all 
 the particular reasons that have obstructed the redress of this mischief, but those concerned 
 in it may soon find some of them out in themselves. And here I acknowledge a great and 
 just prejudice lies agahist our Reformation, which no man can fuUy answer. But how 
 
280 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 2U1 
 
 fa.Uv soever we .ay be in t,,U particular, t„oy f . ';:.; 'J ^ ^'^r J /'trru i^ 
 object it to X.S, since the fir.t and tn.e ««-;"» '^^,\:!,fJnnacrtotl,e"v,arish priests of 
 thit at the di.soh,tion of t'- -nns enes s^ U^^^^ - -t^^ ^,^^^ ^^.^ J „^,^,„ ^, , „tter 
 .vhat tl,e popes had sacnleg.ou^l> t,.hu m t ^^^_^ ^^ .^ ,_.^, _^^j 
 
 ^;:^h: n:;;;i-; .... .- -- -r^f i:S:r t:; ;u,rn.ati„n, i. .,. «. .er^, 
 
 b„t they are without yoke or rostra,, ;^';,^?;;' ";;,;,,,, ,a,nitted to know or direct 
 scandalous offenders are la.d •-;''•;'' \:;';'J,Uarce bear a reproof patiently fron. 
 the lives and .uanners of thc.r Hoeks •>'"''"> , j .^,, „„,, t,,,;,. elorgy, but put 
 
 then, ; our eeclesiastica courts -»•""'"»'- ^ ^^ j^ ,„.,J,a ,fter, than the correction 
 over to the civilians, where too often fee are no ^t ,etl ^,^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 of ,nanners. I ho,;e there ,s not ca.-.se f-^g^^.'^j^^^J, ',•,,„! after or punished : excom- 
 complained of: a.ul ,n,h he ^'"''^^'^^^^^1 ha'rdly now eonsidere.l as a spi.-itual 
 luuuieation is beeon,e a kn.d ol sccula ^f»^^"''^ ,y ,,-,,iel,, to speak 
 
 censure, being judged an.l g.ven out '>^^, ";";;;;;;. .}|„,.= „„ besides this a great 
 n,.,.lerat,ly, do not ,ner,t so severe and d ea ul "^ ' ;;^^; , „„t of so.ne of the ehnrches 
 n,.„y other abuses, bro,.ght •7" '■-;■;•;-; ^^^^f Z^ ,'„.,.,, in use a,noug us, such as 
 of the Kou.au -"'""•"'':"' ",^,1 tl," of t",at nature; so that it n,ay be said that 
 
 11: :!.f hr ;;!;r S' rX.::;ui- ;\r';;::Uers-.nL,: n.ore disputable, ..d of far less 
 
 ^"^htxie „i,eeti„n, when all f^^'f;:::^:^jt:\!^:^^'^ 
 
 ,,ts indeed ...thUth^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ^^:.r:rchu^^: :r:iv.y iUt t-:^x:^Jrz:!z^:^ £; tz t 
 
 Counniuatiou. It was one o( the f •--■•■"'■ f J ^.^ 'Jith.mt public censure, and a long 
 governed, tl,at none of tl,e,r n.nnber couhl "' 1 ." '> ^^ ^^.^^^ ,,,fi,,a ^v a p,-o,uiscuo«s 
 Reparation fron, the i.o.y -"•"-- j,;';,!, ^i;:;',-;l of poHcy, they woild not have 
 adn,itting of all r'-"- * t- ^'^"^ ^ ">,„,,,,;„,, ,e,t their discontent n.ight have dr,ven 
 held in conve,-ts by so sti, t a ■^^ay 01 1 , -' attended with so many discourage- 
 
 them away, at a ti,ne when to be a ^''''=':'" "^',."" i,,, to frighten th/wo.-ld out of 
 nients, that it n.ight seen, dangerous, by - J ",^,^ ^t' ,iow tl,° rules delivered then 
 
 t,.eir co,n,n„..iou. ^^^ f^,^^:^^^:^^ Z^^ ^^^^'^'^^^^^^^ -«' ---'^"^ '^ '''''' 
 by the apostles, and trusted bod "'',''',, i,,,,,,; of the truth of that religion, than to see 
 cipectations : for notlnng co„v,nced the uM ' >^> ' ^,,^.^ ,„,„„„,, t,„t for so.ne 
 
 those trusted with the care nf souls, v> eh so ^«^ '^J'y ^„„„„„„ ,,ff,.ets of hu,nan 
 
 sins which, in these ""-;;;^- j;- ^ ■, . ',;,!;:, do: for ,nany years, and did checr- 
 J::;;!";,^ r:;Kr:ae:\s'n;S.t\e tr,,ly .edicmal ..r cun„g those diseases .n the.r 
 
 "''"''^- , , , ,, f *i,„ latter a"es bei..-^ once vested with this authority, to 
 
 IJut alas! the .-hurelunen of the ''*""-?'';;' ^.^^.^.t, of H, did soon learn to abuse 
 which the world s,d,u„tted, as long as ,t s.v« the K" «^''^ „f t,„ ,,,ief ^u-ts by 
 
 it; and to bring the people to a bbud subject,™ ^ '''''. J;^,'^i,°„;,,,, u.eir penitents to 
 which the papacy swelled to its hcght : tor -•"'■-;'; ",,t.tWeo,,ld co,u,l,nte it, and 
 open peuauee, set up other th.ngs ,n the roon, of ,t , 1 ' ' '^^j > . 
 
 ■,l the nun,e of (iod accept of one t .,ng tor •-'r*" / \' -\ ^ "^l ^ 0..0 of the popcs%va?s 
 
 so all public penance was laid down, and murder or merchandise was set up m its room. 
 Tliis bein<r the state of things at the Reformation, it is no wonder if tlie people could not be 
 easily bronoht to submit to pubhc penance ; which had been for some ages entirely laid 
 aside: and there was reason why they should not be forward to come under the yoke ot 
 their priests, lest they slioiild have raised upon that foundation such a tyrannical dominion 
 over them as others had formerlv exercised. This made some Reformed churches beyond 
 sea brincr in the laitv with them, into their courts, which if they had done merely as a good 
 expedient, for reuKning the jealousy which the world then had of ecclesiastical tyranny, 
 there was no crreat objection to have been made to it ; but they made tlie thing liable to 
 very crreat exception, when they pretended a divine institution for those lay elders. Here 
 in 'Enohand, it is plain the nation would not bear such authority to be lodged with the 
 cleroy^at first ; but it will appear in the following work, that a platform was made of an 
 ecclesiastical discipline, though the bishops had no hopes of reducing it mto practice, till the 
 kino- should come to be of age, and pass a law for the authorising of it : but he dying betore 
 this'' was effected, it was not prosecuted with that zeal that the thing required in queen 
 Elizabeth's time : and then those who in their exile were taken with the models bej^ond 
 seas, contending more to get it put in the method of other churches, than to have it set up 
 in any other form, that contention begat such heat, that it took n;en off from this and many 
 other excellent designs : and whereas the presbyters were found to have had anciently a 
 share in the frovernmcnt of the churches, as the bishop's council and assistants some of them 
 that were of hot temj.ers demanding more than their share, they were by the immoderate 
 use of the counterpoise kept out of any i^art of ecclesiastical discipline ; and all went into 
 those courts commonly called the spiritual courts ; without making distinction between 
 those causes of testaments, marriages, and such other suits, that require some learnmg in 
 the civil and canon law, and the other causes of the censures of the clergy and laity, which 
 are of a more spiritual nature, and ought indeed to be tried only by the bishops and clcTgy ; 
 for they are no small part of the care of souls, which is incumbent on them : ana by them 
 only excommunications ought to be made, as being a suspension from the sacred rites of 
 Christians, of which none\-an be the competent judges but those to whom the charge of 
 souls is committed. The worst that can be said of all these abuses is, that they are 
 relics of i)opery, and wc owe it to the unhappy contests among ourselves, that a duo 
 correction has not been yet given to them. ^^ . .^ 
 
 From hence one evil has followed, not inferior to these from whence it flo^^^, that the 
 pastoral charcve is now looked on by too many, rather as a device only for instructing 
 people, to wh?ch they may submit as much as they think fit, than as a care of souls as 
 indeed it is : and it is not to be denied but the practice of not a few of us of the clergy has 
 confirmed the people in this mistake, who consider our function as a method of living by 
 performino- divine oftices, and making sermons; rather than as a watching over the souls ot 
 the flock.' committed to us, visiting the sick, reproving scandalous persons, reconci mg 
 differences, and bein:^ strict at least in governing the poor, whose necessities will oblige 
 them to submit to any good rules, we shall set them for the better conduct of their lives. In 
 these thinos does the pastoral care chiefly consist, and not only m the bare performing of 
 offices, or pronouncing sermons, which every one almost may learn to do after some tolerable 
 fashion. If men had a iust notion of this holy function, and a right sense of it before they 
 were initiated into it, those scandalous abuses of plurality of benefices with cure, (excei»t 
 where they are so poor and contiguous, that both can scarce maintain one incumbent, and 
 one man can discharge the duty of both very well) non-residences, and the luring out hat 
 .acred trust to pitiful mercenaries at the cheapest rates, would soon fall off Ihesc aie 
 thin^rs of so crvin^ a nature, that no wonder if the wrath of God is ready to break out upon 
 ns ''These are abuses that even the church of Rome, after all lier impudence, is ashamed of, 
 and are ^t this day generally discountenanced all France ovel^ Qnc^.i f ^^y here m 
 Encrland, in the time of popery, set herself eflectually to roo them out. And ha ley 
 shoTild be still found among Protestants, and in so reformed a church, is a scandal that nia> 
 justly make us blush. All the honest prelates at the counci^l of 1 rent eiideavoured to get 
 residence declared to be of divine right, and so not to be dispensed with upon any 
 
! 
 
 THE PREFACE^. 
 282 
 
 , X ,„^ tliprp \a nothinc more apparently contrary to tlic most 
 
 consulerat on -!-*«»«--, ^^-^f^tT-ac ab matter, of religion, than that benefices are 
 common ''7>-^-^*'™-' '"'"f! f,r"c annexed : and if in matters of men's estates, or of 
 gi„n /-,'>'%"'^'^,-;,!\f ':',,; of hirscandal, for one to receive the fees, and comnut 
 tlieir hcaltli, it would be a tluns, oi m^i. ' , , ;, j to turn over 
 
 the work to the care of some .nfenor or raw ^^^^^^ILi to be. to mean bands ? 
 so i,np»rtant a concernment, a, * >: "^'J^ ']i,„raers, have n>uch to answer for, both to 
 And to conclude, those who a.-e f l"> 'f .' thev'are toVive an account, and to the world, 
 Ciod, for the neglect of those -" ^ '' „^, f , ,^^u a u .,n the sacred functions, by their iU 
 for the reproach they '''■^;^''™"S "" '^'e 'ver have risen to such a height, if the people 
 practices ; nor conld the div s.ons of th., j'S*"-^" '^ , f^„,„ i^,^^ inexcusable 
 
 Lad not been possessed w.th dl -F^ ^^ "^ ^j^^a ca led ^,q>herds : " Who clothe 
 faults, that are so conspicuous in too many t at I t„„^,,p„„i the 
 
 themselves with ^^^ ^'^^^'^JZr::^l^t.^^^'^^^<'^'^'^^ nor brouglft again that 
 disease.1, nor healed the si.k, nor l^' "" ' 1^ , ,,„j ,,„,., ruled them with force 
 
 vfrhich was driven away, nor s.;ught that ^^'' <=^ "^^ '^ j^jy ,,m, „,, „nd has 
 
 and cruelty : " and if we would look up t, Gc^^ '^';, „ , afind -^eat reason to reflect 
 made us base and -t-^tibU. -ong^^^^^ AZ^^^ '^'^ ^^^^^ ^"^ -S'" ^he 
 on those words of Jeremy : Hit payors .uc u .nattered " 
 
 Lord, therefore they shall ^^VrZ^-:^:^':^:!^;^::!^ ^^^ ^ -Fo--^'-' 
 
 But I were very unjust, if, haMi.g ^^" '" ° ' , ,,„^^,, i,„t there is in it a great 
 
 I should not add, that God has nut f '^^ ,' '^^S^f^ ^^ ".^'t ;„ the exemplarinct of 
 
 number in both the holy functions who ""'I ^f^I^^'^, "',,,„,,. in any age since 
 
 their lives, and -,f^XtZ^Z ':^^J^^^r:Z:^l^ our prelates anc some that 
 miracles ceased. ll»e liutnuity ami ^^^ ^^^ ^^,^^,^ y^^^^^ 
 
 — rf'''''-C"i^'^:::^^^^^^-^"^ ^'-e ^-vy And wdien such 
 expected, raises tliein tar aDo^e tens mi, „ i j ^ ^ j^ ,4 ,„t|, ^g 
 
 think not the daily instructing their -^f '-!■■; =^^ '^"f tl I they ire so attable to the 
 constant a care, as if t'-X ^^--^ '"p'" *'''!,, ^[;;'^/, ';„;!. ^^^^^^ about those 
 
 meanest clergymen that come to the,.., wh n th y » " ", ^^ ^, ^,'^^ ,,„, ,,„„,,, think 
 whom they admit into holy orders, and »» '"S^ " ^^^^ r,isJ great esteem for such 
 
 they were furnishe.l with some "7">;^>^' ' .^^^^f "of a 1 thi^I may be allowed to 
 bishops, and seem to give some h,,>.^s ^^JJ^J^ bribes, either o( gratitude, or 
 speak the more freely, since I an, led to t l^> """^ «' , j,,;,,^. but I were mnch 
 
 fL,or hope which ^^^<:"^^ ^^::^^ ^so ime in the world, I should only find 
 to blame, ,f in a work that may ptrhaps "'^ , ; ^^.^^y commendable and 
 
 fault witli what is amiss, and >f . f^r.^Xt^ci? there arJ, chiefly about this 
 praiseworthy. And when I look '"*».*''«, "f^Xfo tie rictness of their lives, the 
 
 h eity "I ^'^Z:''Z:::::Z:\^1:^^ ^ -f preaCing, (which is ..w 
 constancy of their labour.,, t"""^ V, ' ^^.^^ g-.^.e men spoke as they received it 
 
 perhaps brought *» /^R/''^''^'; ' ;!^' T^re J "ntleness of their deportment to such as 
 mmediately from the Holy Ghcst) tl e grea S™"^^';^^ j ^ „„ ^ ,, ,,,,ities that can 
 
 differ from them, their ,7'-' ^^ .f;^^, ^ ^^ "f .Ih men cannot 'prevail with this 
 adorn ministers or Christian , that '^ ;'••', 7~ji,,,,^,,y t,,,„ all the other affrighting 
 t^:^:^J^^:^ r/o^L-iit ser:.:ty fJthnU teachers, their labours are 
 
 '''I Lrrlmlned all the prejudices ^^Z^Z^r^'^^tt;^^ '"^ 
 met with in books or discourses against ""^ l^'-";",^^; f„,^^ 
 inquiry into them, it will he found that some of them ^ "'J"' ° ,^„„^ ,,,,, „„t 
 
 other, which are better grounded can amount *" - "^^^^^ ^ '^^J,, a^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 projected, and saw fit to be done. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 283 
 
 But from the matter of the followincr history, another objection of another sort may arise, 
 which though it has no rehation to the Reformation, yet leaves no small imputation on the 
 nation, as too apt to change, and be carried about with every religion in vogue, since in 
 little more than twenty years' time, there were four great changes made in religion ; and 
 in all these the main body of tlic natitm turned with the stream : and It was but a small 
 number that stood firm and suffered for their consciences. But if the state of the nation be 
 well considered, there will be nothing in all this so strange as at first view it may perhaps 
 appear : for in the times of po])ery the people were kei)t in such prof.jund ignorance, that 
 they knowing notliiiin- of rcliui-.n beyond the outward forms and pageantry, and being 
 higi.ly dissatisfied with the iiriives of the clergy, and oftended with their cruelty against 
 those that contradicted tlieir opinions, it is no wonder that they were inclined to hear 
 preachers of any sort, who laid out to them the reasons of the doctrine they delivered, and 
 did not im])ose it on them in gross, as the others had done. These teachers being also men 
 of innocent temi)crs and good lives, and being recommended to the compassion of the 
 nation, by their ^iifiVriu<rs, and to their esteem, by their zeal and readiness to run all 
 hazards for their consciences, had crreat advantages to gain on the belief and affections of the 
 people. And to speak freely, I ^makc no doubt, but if the Keformation had been longer 
 a hatching under tlie heat of i)ersecution, it had come forth perfecter than it was. This 
 disposition*^ of the i)e()i)le, and king Henry's quarreling with the pope, made the way easy 
 for the first change ; but then the severities about the Supremacy on one hand, and the Six 
 Articles on the other, made people to stagger and reel between the two religions. And all 
 peoi)le bein<r fend of new things, and thc^ discoveries of the impostures of the priests and 
 lewdness of the monks increasing their dislike of them, it was no wonder the Reformation 
 went on with so little tumult and precipitation till king Edward's time. But though there 
 were then very learned and zealous divines, who managed and carried on the changes that 
 were made, vet still the greater part of the clergy wms very ignorant, and very corrupt ; 
 which was occasioned by the pensions that were reserved out of the rents of the suppressed 
 monasteries to the monks during their lives, or till they were provided with livmgs. The 
 abbey lands, that were sold witli the charge of these annexed to them, coming into the 
 hands of persons who had no mind to have that burden lie longer on them, they got these 
 monks provided with benefices, that so they might be eased of that charge. And for the 
 other abbeys tliat still remained with the crown, the same course was taken ; for the monks 
 were i^it into all the small benefices that were in the king's gift. So that the greatest part 
 of the clerny were such as had been formerly monks or friars, very ignorant for most part 
 and m^nerafly addicted to their former superstition, though otherwise men that would 
 comply with anything rather than forfeit tlieir livings. Under such incumbents nothing 
 but irruorance and unconcernedness in religion could prevail. By this means it was that 
 the cTi^cater j^art of the naticm was not well instructed, nor possessed with any warmth and 
 sincere love to the Reformation, which made the following change under queen Mary more 
 easily effected. The in-oceedings in king Edward's time were likewise so gentle and 
 moderate, flowing from the calm temper of archbishop Cranmer, and the policy of others, 
 who were willlnrr to accept of anything they could obtain, hoping that time would do the 
 business if the over-drlvincr it did not precipitate the whole aftair : that it was an easy 
 thincT for a concealed papist to weather the difticulties of that reign. There were also great 
 scandals rriven by the indiscretion of many of the new preachers. The misgovernment of 
 affairs under the duke of Somerset, with the restless ambition of the duke of Northumber- 
 land, did alienate the nation much from them ; and a great aversion commonly begets a 
 universal dislike of everything tliat is done by those whom we hate. 
 
 All these things concurred to ])repare the minds of the people to the change made by queen 
 ]\Iary • but in lien- reign popery did more plainly discover itself in the many repeated burnings, 
 and the other cruelties then Jpenly exercised. The nation was also in such danger of being 
 brouMit under the uneasy yoke of Spanish government, an.l they were many of them in fear 
 of losing their new-gotten church lands ; these things, together with the loss of Calais in the 
 end of her reign, which was universally much resented as a lasting dishonour to the nation, 
 raised in theiit a far greater aversion to her government, and to every thing that had been 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 285 
 
 I 
 
 THE PREl'ACE. 
 
 r.., • p +1,0 rnfrlisli loads tliem to hate 
 
 done in it, th.n tl.ey l,ad to the ^"^'^ ^^;^:^:l^S'^or^U.U of popery, 
 cruelty and tyranny ; and ^vl,e„ t -J' -^ ^ .; ^'a,! cement, that there ^vas scaree any 
 no wonder it >va. thrown out .v.th ^" |^ ^'^ J^^ ^^^^ „f 4,,,;^ clergy, ^^ho, having changed 
 considerahle opposition made to .t, except l'> «'" « ^^^^j ^^.^j^'a „t last to stau.l their 
 so oft, were ashan,ed of such repeated ^'r^^^;:^ ^.m a prince, who pu,>ished 
 ground : which was the nn.re easy to --'^ ^ ^ f^ ;;', ,,„,, t„„U clre of their suhsistence 
 
 b:t "uS:r r^;"::^:;:^-- - -,. so deep, dyed m t. 
 "i t=^ri;:;a:Sthe. it wm x::zxn:^X^^^^^-^^ 
 
 easily brought ahout iu so short a ^'-''-l^^'/^^^Ve laced in churches, things did gene- 
 ,„„nks were worn out, and new men ''f^^ ^ "^/^ , ^^ , ^j' t;,,,,, continued to he the sanctuary 
 rnllv put on a new visage ; and tins ^ ' '''^'\'!"",*'"'',„ ''„* and hatred of the popi.h church, 
 and slKlter of all foreigners, and the eh.ef '^^^'^^;:^,^^^,, ...Utting a'un.ler, on the 
 and the great glory of the Reforn.a, on ; -;1 ---'„;',;; „f thc'ueforn.ed beyond sea; 
 high points of the d.v.ue decrees winch ' =^^7;"^^'^ .^, •■„,;,„„ ; „or did she run on that 
 b,rt in these has left divines to the fr-'J"- ' ^ ^^^ ^ ',^ „ phrisfs presence i.. the sacra- 
 other rock, of desiring at first so I'^"';" ;'"''>*'" 7". 'Ji.cs, but in that did also leave a 
 
 contrived or done agamst us. ; ^x^\^ fruitful field ; of 
 
 liut the euen,y, while the wat. m,an ^l^^t, .0 d - =>- "^ ^^^^^^^ 1 ,,„i u,is 
 
 ,vhich it mav be expected I shou d fe''™;"!"^' '^^ '.'' ' '"^'j^^",^ that I give then, no part in 
 
 >vork at the time when tlu,se unhappy d.fiercn e. '' >' ^;"f f^, ^,f ,J,^ in.portance, which 
 
 ,is Historv ; and yet I have iu the «-->'/ '-''•;:X'i;",b ^li^gs of these differences 
 
 are very liitle known, tl-t g.ve me a clear b, ,t ,^^^^^^^^ ,; becomes one who has not 
 
 than is connnouly to he had ; of wh.ch I ^1 ' ^l';;^^ ^ ,^,,k the truth even in the most 
 blindly given hi.nself up to any party, and .s not afraid to ^l 
 
 critical matters. . ,•. .;.,,.^ in the heErinnin" of nueen Elizabeth's reign, 
 
 There were many learned and ,..ous di ,n« » *' cj^^g ' = ^icneva and other places 
 who being driven beyond sea, had observed '' '; [« ' ".tories of the ministers and laity : and 
 for thec°.suring of scandalous persons, o ■j.'-^ -^' j^^'^^ .^ „„i,,r.,lly complained of in 
 
 these reflecting on the great 1''»^">^'^^"V .^ „ ; t ^^ 1 effectual way for keeping out a 
 king Edward-s time, thought such a pUtfo 1 m It be u ^ ^^^^^^^^^ .7 ^^ .^ ^,^^^ ^,^^ 
 
 return of the like disorders ^''.^'V .^^^'^,,'^''^° ^ thou-h brought in of latter tune, yet 
 had been either used in the primitive '•■\'> ^ ' "^'Xmanees; whieii had also this to be 
 .cemed of excellent use to beget ----;^;'\ '^ >, ^f ' ,,,tation of what Christ and his 
 said for them, that the keeping the.c stil , wa, aoiu ^^ ^^_^^^,^ ^^ ^,^^_^,j 
 
 apostles did iu sy.nhuli.iug with the Jewish '-' »" f' f ^.^ j,,, ,,„rld see that though 
 1 e ; so it was judged necessary to preserve - ; '^ \'^ ^.,,^„„^ „„, f,, change sake, 
 corruptions were thrown out, yet the -' ;;"";-;li '» .t, t'^d.-awlu many, who otherwise 
 when it was not otherwise "^■^'f "\=?'"l '''' 7- ,,3„i,,, = Yet these divines excepted to 
 .vould not so easily hav.. f.irsakeu ''' V:;''';^^ " To e sed no '^reat dislike to the eerenio- 
 those, as conipliaiices with popery, - .' ■";^''; , ;"' "' a-rainst their coiitiuuauee, tipou 
 „ics tliem^elvcs, or doubt of their lawh.lues^, yet vv re U y ,„„t„,„ca. But all 
 
 that single account, which was indeed f'^^' '-/Xv/tsei.aration : afterwards soine 
 this debate was modestly managed, '^"^ ^^'f .""\V, „ 1 s, ne of he .-reater sees, and being 
 of the ,pieen-s courtiers had an eye to the '^';■rZ::^or^L^oM have persuaded 
 otherwise men of ill tempers ami >'\';^' ^"' ,•' ' ' ^ • ^ „ ^^^^ ^ as to bring the 
 
 the .piceu that nothing could unite all the «>=";;' .^3 [,;;,,, ,„ich he crown, if she 
 English church to the model beyond sea and tl . t t -^>^' ^^^^ ,„^^j^ ^,,„,,, „„ the 
 
 took the revenues of bishopries and cathedrals "f >-•[;" "^.^ ,,i- ;„„, and tlierefore 
 other hand, who laid to heart the true interest of the liottstaut „ 
 
 endeavoured to preserve this church iu that strong and well-modelled frame to winch .t was 
 b ou'ht (partic darly the Lord Burleigh, the wisest statesman of that age, and perhaps of 
 a, V ot e study how to engage the q'ueen out of interest to support it, and they demon- 
 st/ated to ler th t these new^inodels vvould certainly bring with them a grea abatement of 
 her prerogative ; since if the concerns of religion came into popular hands, there wotdd be 
 a imwer s°et up distinct from hers, over which she could have no authority. 
 
 This she perceived well, and therefore resolved to maintain the ancient gm-ernment of the 
 cl J d bur bv this means it became a matter of interest, and so these differences which 
 S 1 ave been more easily reeouciled before, grew now into formal factions ; so that all 
 "S nts were left unatteiuptod which might have made up the breach ; and, , hecommg 
 thfi terest of some to put i past reconciling, this was too easily effected. Those of the 
 S i ioTfi d 1 g tT y eo.a.l not'earry their main design, raised all the clamours they eould 
 tXst the ehm-chu en, and pnt in bills into the parliament against the abuses of pluralitie 
 Tu- esi 1 uces, and the excesses of the spiritual courts. But tlie queen being possessed w th 
 thi" t at the 1 arliaiueufs meddling in these matters tended to the lessening of her authority, 
 
 w icl. s e C evtremelv sensible, got all these bills to be thrown out If the abin^es 
 
 1 r tmh oeea^L to the ,nal-eo„?ented to complain, had been effectual y redressed tha 
 T-artVM. ust have had little to work on, but these things furnished them with new complaints 
 lui "market-towns bein. also ill-provided for, there were voluntary coutribu lons made 
 for i;c re in these places. The lecturers were generally men that overtopped the menm- 
 bcUstdiliZi and zealous preaching, and they' depending on the bounty o the people for 
 their subsUtenee were engaged to follow the humours of those who governed those vountary 
 co^tri i n aTi .eseVings tended to the increase of the party, which owed its c ncf 
 Zw t.rthe scandalous lu.aintenanee of the ministers of great towns, for which reason they 
 ier lln of Teat abilities, and to the scandals given by the pluralities and non-residences 
 Tf otle' that were over-provided. Yet the government in civd matters was so st ady 
 Ithrqueens reign, that they cotild do no great thing, after she once declared herself so 
 
 ^tn^l^SSstmSo the crown, and the divisions that came to be afterwards 
 
 in paruLents, between the tw.r too often-named parties, for the court and conutry ; and 
 
 cler'^yn'n beinV linked to the interests of the crown, all those who in em matters opposed 
 
 he des 'ns of the court, resolved to cherish those of the division, under he colour of their 
 
 bein. eartv protestant , and that it was the interest of the reformed religion to use them 
 
 t "1 and tL\ all protestauts should unite ; and indeed the differences between them vvere 
 
 Ten so small, that if great art had not been used to keep them asunder, they had certain y 
 
 united of "ler own accord. But the late unhappy wars engaged those, who before only 
 
 clnhined of abuses, into a formal separathm which still continues, to the great danger and 
 
 Zme of the protestant religion. I shall not make any observations on later transactions, 
 
 whlTfall w til „ all men's view ; but it is plain that from the beginning there have been 
 
 S:tS:igns to make tools of the several parties, and to -ke a g-at br^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 them which fays us now so open to our common enemy. And it looks like a sad 'orenmner 
 
 o ruin when we cannot, after so long experience of tlie mischievous effects of these contests, 
 
 karn be so wise as to avoid the running on those rocks, on which our fathers did so unfor- 
 
 turtely «plit-; but, on the contrary, many steer as steadily towards them, as if they were 
 
 the only safe harbours, where they may securely weather every storm 
 
 But beinc now to lead the reader into so agreeable a prospect, as I hope the Reformation 
 of the CI urch will be to him, I will hold him yet a little longer before I open .t, and desi e 
 him for lis better preparation to it to reflect on the nature of religion in genera 1 and of the 
 0™! t an in partic'nla^ That religion is chiefly designed for perfecting the nature of n^in 
 fo mprovinghis faculties, governing his actions, and ^^">-'S *'-. P-^^-^^ 'r^^,"^.^" 
 cou'eTcnce and of the societies of mankind in common, is a truth so ,da.n that without further 
 ar^un" about it all will agree to it. Every part of religion is then to be judged by its 
 reS to the main ends of it ; and since the Christian doctrine was revealed from heaven, 
 as 'rmost perfect and proper way that ever vvas, for «- advancing the good omankin 
 nothing can be a part of this holy faith but what is proportioned to the end for wh.ch it was 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 280 
 
 papacy, where the popes are ^^ '^'"''y^'^^'; "';>"„< n to entitle the.n to infallihility or 
 of U,e former pope or the raft of .^^^^^^ .^f ..le'cmh,. soul, out of pur.atory, or 
 
 universal junsaict.on ? \\ hat ^^" J^J; paceantrv ; but that it is a foul piece of 
 
 preserving then, from '^ ^o t ;i T n li:^ ol° .lience,' the priestly .Uuninion over 
 mercliaiidise ? AMiat is to be saiu x^k^ ,,poT)lc's hands and tlie worship of God in 
 
 consciences, the ^f;^^:^^, : „"; ^s' ritS 'the worhl, and t'o adiver it 
 
 a strange tonsuc ? I*"' t'"''' *'"':''''"'''"" wh.t can we think of the superstition and 
 „p into the hands of the an.b.t.ous clergy ^y^' =«'' ^ . ^ ^^^^^ L ^\,,,, things 
 
 idolatry of images, and all the other P'-^^f f '^.fX':",;;" i; u,,,.i„oss and that the 
 the people are to be kept up m a S™.f ""''""f J, '= k"',';' to lum-or then,, and leave that 
 priests have a trick of saving them . they « .11 1^" ^''^ ^f^^^;",'" j,,,,,,, .,f t, .t constellation 
 Ltter wholly in their hands ? A,,d o sun, up a^l ha c.^ . t ^^ ^__^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ 
 
 0, prodigies |.. the sacr m t . al ar Jj^-M-*;.,^,^,,, J „„„..„.„ their reason and 
 
 rZ'^I-idt .:ve:nT:srllnderf.d veneration fa sort of men who can .v.th a word 
 perform the most astonishi.,g th.ng that ever was ^.^..ument as far as it will go. 
 
 I should grow too large for a preface, if I ^'»"'"7"7'f • ,„A°„.li„i„n we must needs be 
 But if on the other hand we reflect on the true ^^^^^'^^Z are completely 
 convinced that we need go nowhere else out of * "^ "= '" '^'to advance us to that which is 
 instructed in all parts of it, and furn,. ;ed -''-" ' '; ^''-'''^^^^ ^ X ' the rules of holy 
 indeed the end ,.f our faith, the salvation of our ^""'f . ^ fcr ,n«t sins clearly set before 
 obedience, and the methods of repentance aud --^ '' ;: , "/ae^;^; 'a„a the pri.nitivc 
 „s; we believe all that doctnue whuh ^''-'^"j ' ^^.'^'^ X,' ,ieU Christ instituted, and 
 church received ; we have the com ort of all tj^ ° ^^"'^ •;\"; j^.^tion that the .ospel offers 
 in the same manner that ^^^r^;;^';^ " '^ ^ j!! L ettravagautly seduce any who 
 are in every one s hand, feo what can " ."^ ; "^^ , ,,51 superstition in their temper, 
 
 have been b.e.l up in a church so well ->.-t'^'- ' " ^^'^ 'X^ ^J, appointed, do strangely 
 or a desire to get heaven in some easier ""^tl"" t^^" ^'^^^J ,,^, , ;„„ ;, ,„ „„aecount- 
 impose on their understandings or corrupt ^''^ - f ; ^^ ■;;Xen ip to it, for their other 
 able, that it looks like a curse from Heaven "» t""^'" "' " ''^''-''J'^ ^ f„ ;„' (^y. Aud it 
 sins ; for an ordinary measure of lufatuatum '^"'f , '^ ;>„f,y ™^,,„ had a tnle and well- 
 may be laid down f"--''- ;".;-:;'i^;: ." i s ,,tin an ief design, but take things in 
 l-S t;:4:i:;^ra'I,C t^em^lrTl"^^^^^^ to be carried away by some prejn- 
 
 ^z^ ti ^:j^^:^r - - *:h!:t^ -: -= wCt^ 
 
 over to those of Rome, it is at the sa.ne fme an '---^H',^ ~^^ depart from the 
 
 full of zeal against popery, and yet upon some ;»™"«« ^'^"^ ^,^^^^ ,,'^^^^^^ cannot 
 
 „mty of thi° body, and form separate --"'Wi^s and c,u,unun ons t ,0 y ^^ 
 
 object anvthiug material either to our doctrine or 7°',^'^:. ^; ^ ,', f^,^,arauce or gentleness 
 the won.ler is, that in such differences there shou a be so '« '« " '"^^^7;„';^ „f ,.,,,i^i„„ „.ero 
 to be ^o.u,d; and that these .,0 ^ ^ st^ fr:m^tvi^rb:th sides for their 
 Xr -1 ^^:::; Uieircmnmuuion have tested - -h to the su^^^ 
 from the law ; we have done our duties too slight y, and have ^^'^^ c ^^ ^^ 
 
 little ; therefore God, to punish aud awaken us, has ^ >«^"^' ,;; ';';'^^f„° ,"^,1 to b ood and 
 .-rested out of our hands : and those of the Separation ''-; l''-;"^'^°^7;;„%<,,,,p,iant with 
 war, and thereby have drawn much guilt on themselves, ™'^'^^<'^^?f;X, God is ..trended 
 the leaders of their several factions, or rather -P* to outrun tem^t - pl«'-' ^ ^^.^ ^^^ 
 with us all ; an.l therefore we are pumshed with this fatal blindness, not 
 
 the things that belong to our peace. , . , „ .„,,„i,„le this preface, 
 
 And il.is leads me to reflections of another sort, with which I shall eoucuu.c v 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 267 
 
 i 
 
 which I have now drawn out to a greater length than at first I intended. It is apparent 
 the wrath of God hangs over our heads, and is ready to break out upon us. The symptoms 
 of our ill condition are as sad as they are visible ; and one of the worst is, that each sort and 
 party is very ready to throw the guilt of it off themselves, and cast it on others with whom 
 they are displeased : but no man says, AVhat have I done ? The clergy accuse the laity, 
 and the laity condemn the clergy. Those in the city charge the country, and the country 
 complains of the city : every one finds out somewhat wherein he thinks he is least concerned, 
 and is willing to fix on that all the indignation of Heaven, which, God knows, we ourselves 
 have kindled against ourselves. It cannot be denied, since it is so visible, that universally 
 the whole nation is corrupted, and that the Gospel has not had those effects among us which 
 might have been expected after so long and so free a course as it has had in this island. 
 Our wise and wortliy progenitors reformed our doctrine and worship, but we have not 
 reformed our lives and manners : what will it avail us to understand the right methods of 
 worshipping God if we are without true devotion, and coldly perform public offices, without 
 sense and affection, which is as bad as a bead-roll of prayers in whatever language they be 
 pronounced ? What signifies our having the sacraments purely administered among us, if 
 we either contemptuously neglect them, or irreverently handle them, more perhaps in 
 compliance with law than out of a sense of the holy duties incumbent on us ? for what end 
 are the Scriptures put in our hands, if we do not read them with great attention, and 
 order our lives according to them ? and what does all preaching signify, if men go to church 
 merely for form, and hear sermons only as set discourses, which they will censure or 
 commend as they think they see cause, but are resolved never to be the better for them ? 
 If to all these sad considerations we add the gross sensuality and impurity, that is so 
 avowedly practised that it is become a fashion, so far it is from being a reproach ; the 
 oppression, injustice, intemperance, and many other immoralities among us, what can be 
 expected but that these abominations receiving the highest aggravation they are capable of, 
 from the clear light of the Gospel whicli we have so long enjoyed, the just judgments of 
 Heaven should fall on us so signally as to make us a reproach to all our neighbours ? ^ But, 
 as if all this were not enough to fill up the measure of our iniquities, many have arrived at 
 a new pitch of impiety, by defying Heaven itself with their avowed blasphemies and atheism : 
 and if they are driven out of their atheistical tenets, which are indeed the most ridiculous of 
 any in the world, they set up their rest on some general notions of morality and natural 
 religion, and do boldly reject all that is revealed : and where they dare vent it, (alas ! where 
 dare they not do it ?) they reject Christianity and the Scriptures with open and impudent 
 scorn, and are absolutely insensible of any obligation of conscience in anything whatsoever : 
 and even in that morality, which they for decency's sake magnify so much, none are more 
 barefacedly and grossly faulty. This is a direct attempt against God himself, and can we 
 think that he will not visit for such things, nor be avenged on such a nation ? And yet 
 the hypocrisy of those who disguise their flagitious lives with a mask of religion is, perhaps, 
 a degree above all ; though not so scandalous till the mask falls of, and that they appear to 
 be what they truly are. When we are all so guilty, and when we are so alarmed by 
 the black clouds that threaten such terrible and lasting storms, what may be expected but 
 that we should be generally struck with a deep sense of our crying sins, and turn to God 
 with our whole souls? But if, after all the loud awakenings from Heaven, we will not 
 hearken to that voice, but will still go on in our sins, we may justly look for unheard-of 
 calamities, and such miseries as shall be proportioned to our offences ; and then we are sure 
 they will be great and w onderful. 
 
 Yet if, on the other hand, there were a general turning to God, or, at least, if so many 
 were rightly sensible of this, as, according to the proportion that the mercies of God allow, 
 did some way balance the wickedness of the rest ; and if these were as zealous in the true 
 methods of imploring God's favour as others are in procuring his displeasure ; and were not 
 only mourning for their own sins, but for the sins of others ; the prayers and sighs of many 
 such might dissipate that dismal cloud which our sins have gathered, and we might yet 
 hope to see the Gospel take root among us : since that God who is the Author of it is 
 merciful, and full of compassion, and ready to forgive ; and this holy religion, which by his 
 
2^3 THE PllEFACE. 
 
 ""'r''^U:r:'l i:^ rrtt b^sf a ; li ^concurH,,'. proviaencos brought in, and 
 cmtmue "'»'"' V^.-itahc «m,e incu/ent care aavanced by degrees, and at last raised 
 Tuitl IT r ;'.^^ ntS^, Z things attain in this «orU> Hut thi. will best appear 
 t thf ellsuing lH^ory, from which I fear I may have too long detained the reader. 
 
 \Qth September, 1G80. 
 
 1 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ' 
 
 REFORMATION OF THE CIIUllCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 PART I [.—BOOK I. 
 
 OF THE LIFE AND REIGN OF KING EDWARD THE SIXTH. 
 
 EnwAui), tlio Sixth King of Encrland of that name, was the only son of King Henry 
 ir.? On I' "^'fl^-' ''y ^"-^ best beloved queen Jane Seynionr, or St. :\Ianr, daughter to Sir 
 l-:.h4.a VI." John Seymour, who was descended from Roger St. Maur, that married one of 
 l>^>»" ; the daughters and heirs of the lord lieanehamp of llaeche. Tiieir ancestors 
 
 came into Enalan.l with William the Conqueror, and had at several times made themselves 
 considerable hv the noble acts they did in the wars. Ho was born at Hampton-court on the 
 1:2th dav of o'ctober, being St. Edward's eve, in the year 15.S7,* and lost his mother the 
 day aftJr he was born, who died, not by the cruelty of the chirurgeons ripping np her belly 
 to make wav for the prince's birth, (as some writers gave out, to represent king Henry 
 barharous and cruel in all his actions, whose report has been since too easily followed) ; but 
 as the original letters that are yet extant show, she was well delivered of him, and the day 
 f()llowing"was taken with a distemper incident to women in that condition, of which she 
 
 died. 
 
 He was soon after christened, the archbishop of Canterbury and the dukes of Norfolk and 
 aiul Cluis- Sutf.dk beiniv his godfathers, according to his own journal, though Hall says the 
 teuctl. last was only his godfather when he was bishop])ed ; he continued nnder the 
 
 charge and care of the 'women till he was six years old, and then he was put under the 
 government of Dr. (V)x and :Mr. Cheek ; the one was to be his preeei)tor for his manners, and 
 the knowledge of i)]iilosophy and divinity ; the other for the tongues and mathematics ; and 
 he was also provided with masters for the French, and all other things becoming a prince, 
 
 the heir of so great a crown. 
 
 He aave very early many indications of a good disposition to learning, and of a most 
 wonderful i)robity of mind, and above all, of great resjiect to religion, and everything relating 
 His I)i>i.o- to it. So that when he was once in one of his childish diversions, somewhat 
 sition. being to be reached at, that he and his co npanions were too low for, one of them 
 
 laid on the floor' a nreut Bible that was in the room to step on, which he beholding with 
 indi-nation, took up the Bible himself, and gave over his play for that time. He was in all 
 
 * The qnccn died on the llth, s.iv Hall, Stow, Speed, die moritur—Chron. And so tlic continuation of Fahian. 
 
 and Heiberl • on the 15lh, saith llennings ; on the IJtli, These seem to be the best authorities.— Anon Corrkct. 
 
 if the letter of the plivsicians be true in Fuller's Church (;>ueen Jane died on the iMth Oetober, accordnij,Mo a 
 
 Hist p 4-"*2 Cott. lib. [The kincr's jounml savs " within j..urnal written by Cecil, that was in twelve days after 
 
 few day's after her sou died." Ceorge Lilly, w'ho lived at kin- Edward's birth : so it is in the Ileialds' olhro.— 
 
 the same time and ueai the place, says Unodeccm pO!>t hJruvPE's CouKEcr.] 
 
 VOL. I. ^ 
 
200 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part IT.— 1547- 
 
 things subject to the orders hiid down for his education, and profited so much m learning, 
 tliat^all about him conceived great hopes of extraordinary things from hnn, if he should 
 live. But such unusual heoinninns seemed rather to threaten the too early end of a hte, 
 that by all aj^pearance was likely to have produced such astonishing tlnngs. lie was so 
 forward in his learning, that before he was eight years old he wrote Latm letters to his 
 father, who was a ].rince of that stern severity, that one can hardly think those about his 
 son durst cheat him bv making letters for him. He used also at that age to write both to his 
 rrodfather the archbisliop of Canterbury, and to his uncle, who was first made viscount 
 Beauchamp, as descended from that family, and soon after earl of Hartford. It seems queen 
 Catherine Parr understood Latin, for he wrote to her also in the same language. But the full 
 character of this young i)riiice is given us by Cardan, who wrote it after his death, and in Italy, 
 where this prince was accounted an heretic, so that there was nothing to be got or expected 
 Collection. by flatterin- I'ini ; and yet it is so great, and withal so agreeing in all things to 
 Numb. 1. truth, that as I shall begin my collection of papers at the end of this volume with 
 his words in Latin, so it will be very fit to give them here in l^nglish. 
 
 *^ All the graces were in him : he had many tongues when he was yet but a child ; together 
 Canhn's ^vitli the Knirllsh, his natural tongue, he had both Latin and French ; nor was he 
 
 C'lKuactcr of ignorant, as^I hear, of the CJreek, Italian, and Spanish, and perhaps some more. 
 *''"• But for the English, French, and Latin,he was exact in them, and apt to learn every 
 
 thing. Kor was he ignorant of loiric, of the princii.les of natural philosojdiy, nor of music. 
 The°sweetness of his temper was such as became a mortal, his gravity becoming the majesty 
 of a king, and his disi)Osition suitable to his high degree. In sum, that child was so bred, 
 had such parts, was of such expectation, that he looked bke a miracle of a man. ^ These 
 things are not spoken rhetorically, and beyond the truth, but are indeed short of it." And 
 afterwards he adds :— '^ He was a marvillous l)oy ; when I was with him, he was in tlie L')tli 
 year of his age, in which he sjioke Latin as politely and as promptly as I did. He asked mo 
 what was tiie subject of my books, <]c irnnn rarktate, which I had dedicated to him? I 
 answered, that in the first chai)ter I gave the true cause of comets, which had been long 
 inquired into, but was never found out before. ' What is it ?.' said he. I said, it was the 
 concourse of the light of wandering stars. He answered, ' How can that be, since the stars 
 move in ditferent motions ? How comes it that the comets are not soon dissipated, or do not 
 move after them according to their motions?' To this I answered. They do move after 
 them, but much quicker tlian they, by reason of the difterent aspect, as we see in a crystal, 
 or when a rainbow rebounds from the wall ; for a little change makes a great difference of 
 place. But the kinir said, ' How can that be, wliere there is no subject to receive that light, 
 as the wall is the subject for the rainbow ? ' To this I answered, that this was as in the 
 Milky- way, or where many candles were lighted, the middle place where their shining met 
 was wliite' and clear.— From this little taste it may be imagined what he was ; and indeed 
 the ingenuity and sweetness of his disi)Osition had raised in all good and learned men the 
 great °st expectation of him possible. He began to love the liberal arts before he knew 
 them, and to know them before he could use them : and in him there was such an attempt 
 of nature, that not only l^igland, but the world, has reason to lament his being so 
 early snatched away. How truly was it said of such extraordinary persons, that their 
 lives are short, and seldom do they come to be old ? He gave us an essay of virtue, though 
 lie did not live to give a pattern of it. AA'hen the gravity of a king was needful, he carried 
 himself like an old man ; and yet he was always affable and gentle, as became his age. He 
 played on the lute ; he meddled in affiirs of state, and for bounty, he did in that emulate his 
 father ; though he even, when he endeavoured to be too good, might appear to have been 
 bad ; but there was no ground of suspecting any such thing in the son, whose mind was 
 cultivated by the study of philosophy. 
 
 It has been said in the end of his father's life, that he then designed to create him Prince 
 A design to ^^ ^^^^cs ; for, though he was called so, as the heirs of this crown are, yet he 
 was not by a formal creation invested with that dignity. This pretence was 
 made use of to hasten forward the attainder of the duke of Norfolk ; since he 
 had many offices for life, which the king intended to dispose of, and desired to 
 
 create him 
 Prince of 
 
 A\-ulc9. 
 
lvlN(i KDWAIU) TllK SIXTH 
 
 oil. i.i:.:'.. 
 
 Tilt: HKillT HON'"* TIIK K.AKL OF J-.CHKMOXT. 
 
I 
 
 ]5i7.— Book 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 291 
 
 k 
 
 f 
 
 dies. 
 Jan. 31. 
 
 have them speedily filled, in order to the creating of his son Prince of AVales. In the mean 
 time his father died, and the earl of Hartford, and sir Anthony J3ro\vn, were sent by the 
 Kin<r llcni V council to give him notice of it, being then at Hartford, and to bring him to the 
 Tower of London ; and having brought him to Enfield, with his sister the lady 
 J^lizabeth, they let him know of his father's death, and that he was now their 
 kin<r. On the 31st of January the king's death was published in London, 
 
 and he proclaimed kin^f. ... 
 
 At the Tower, his Other's executors, with the rest of the priv^y-council, received hmi 
 y p,^. with the resi)ects due to their king ; so, tempering their sorrow for the death of 
 came to Xr their late master, with tlieir joy for his son's hapi.y succeeding him ; that l)y an 
 Touoi-. excess of joy they might not seem to have forgot the one so yoon, nor to bode ill 
 
 to the other by an extreme grief. ^ The first thing tlu^y did was the opening king Henry's 
 Kint: llomy's will, by which they found he had nominated .sixteen persons to be his executors 
 Will opened. and'ooVcniors to his son, and to the kingdom, till his son was eighteen years of 
 age. These werc the archbishop of Canterbury, the lord AVriothesley, lord chancellor, the 
 lord St. John, great master of the household, the lord Kussell lord privy-seal, the earl of 
 Hartford, loixf great-chamberlain, the viscount Lisle, lord-admiral, Tonstall, bishop of 
 Durham,' sir Antliony Brown, master of the horse, sir William Paget, secretary of state, sir 
 Edward North, chancellor of the court of augmentations, sir Edward IMontague, lord chief- 
 justice of the co'mmon i>leas, judge Bromley, sir Anthony Denny, and sir AViUiam Herbert, chief 
 gentlemen of the privv-eliamber, sir Edward W..tton, treasurer of Calais, and Dr. Wotton, 
 dean of Canterbury and York. These, or the major part of them, were to execute his will, 
 and to administer 'the attairs of the kingdom : by their consent were the king and his sisters 
 to be disposed of in marriage ; but with this difterenee, that it was only ordered, thr.t the 
 king should marry by their advice, but the two sisters were so limited in their marriage, 
 that they were to forfeit their right of succession if they married without their consent, it 
 being of far greater importance "to the peace and interest of the nation who should be their 
 husbands if the crown did devolve on them, than who should be the king's wife. And by 
 the act passed in the Both year of king Henry, ho was empowered to leave the crown to 
 them, with what limitations he should think fit. To the executors the king added by his 
 will a privy-council who should be assisting to them. These were, the earls of Arundel 
 and Essex, sir Thomas Cheyney, treasurer of the houseliold, sir John Gage, comptroller, sir 
 Anthony Winofidd, vice chamberlain, sir William Petre, secretary of state, sir Richard 
 Rich sir John'^Baker, sir Ralph Sadler, sir Thomas Seymour, sir Richard Southwell, and 
 sir Edmund Peckham. The king also ordered, that if any of the executors should die, the 
 survivors, without giving them a power of substituting others, should continue to administer 
 affairs. He also enlarged them to pay all his debts and the legacies he left, and to perfect 
 any rrrants he had beg'Jin, and to make good everything that he had promised. The will 
 being opened and read, all the executors, judge Bromley and the two AVottons only excepted, 
 were present, and did resolve to execute the will in all points, and to take an oath for their 
 
 faithful discharge of that trust. 
 
 P,ut it was also proposed, that for the speedier despatch of things, and for a more certain 
 order and direction of all affiiirs, there should be one chosen to be head of the 
 rest, to whom ambassadors and others might address themselves. It was added, 
 to caution this, that the person to be raised to that dignity should do nothing of 
 any sort without the advice and consent of the greater part of the rest. But this was 
 opposed by the lord chanceUor, who thought that the dignity of his office, setting him next 
 the archbishop of Cantei4jury, who did not much follow secular affiiirs, he should have the 
 chief stroke in the government ; therefore he pressed, that they might not depart from the 
 kino's will in any particular, neither by adding to it, nor taking from it. It was plain the 
 late\in<T intended they should be all alike in the administration, and the raising one to a 
 title or decree above the rest, was a great change from what he had ordered. And whereas 
 it was now ^aid, that the person to be thus nominated was to have no manner of power over 
 the rest that was only to exalt him into a high dignity with the less envy or apprehension 
 of dauL^er • for it was* certain great titles always make way for high power. But the earl of 
 ' ^ ' L 2 
 
 Debate about 
 choo^incf a 
 Protector. 
 
£92 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFOUMATIOM 
 
 [Part 1T.-JM^ 
 
 TTartford had bo rrrcnt a party amoncr tlicm, that it was agreed to ; tlie lord cliancellor Inmself 
 consenting, when he saw his oj^position was without effect, that one sliouUi 
 7l at^ml cho- ho raised over the rest in title, to he called the protector of the king's realms, and 
 sen. governor of his ))erson. Tlie next i)oint held no long dehate, who should ho 
 
 nominated to this hioh trust, for they unanimously agreed that the earl of Hartford, hy 
 reason of his nearness of hlood to the "kin^r, and the great experience he had in attans, w'as 
 the fittest person. So ho was declared '' protector of the realm, and governor to the king's 
 person ; but with that special and express condition, that he should not do any act but by 
 the advice and consent ..f the other executors, according to the will of the late king." Then 
 they all went to take their oaths, but it was proj^osed that it should be drlayed till the next 
 dav, that so they might do it upon better consideration. .More was not dcme that day, save 
 that the lord chanceflor was ordered to deliver up the seals to the king, and to receive them 
 a^rain from his hands ; for king Henrys seal was to be made use of, either till a new one 
 was made, or till the king was crowned. He was also ordered to renew the commissions of 
 the judrres, the justices of peace, the presidents of the north, and of Wales, and of some 
 other officers. This was the issue of the first council-day under this king ; in which the so 
 easy advancement of the earl of Hartford to so high a dignity gave great occasion to cen- 
 sure, it seemin^T to be a change of what king Henry had designed. }h\t the king's great 
 kindness to his'uncle made it pass so smoothly ; for the rest of the executors, not being of 
 the ancient nol)ilitv, but courtiers, were drawn in easily to comply with that which was so 
 accci)tablc to their voung king. Only the lord chancellor, who had chiefly opposed it, was 
 to expect small favour al the new protector's hands. It was soon apparent what emulation 
 there was between them ; and the nation being then divided, between those who loved the 
 ohl superstition, and those who desired a more complete reformation, the protector set 
 himself at the head of the one, and the lord chancellor at the head of the other party. 
 
 The next dav the executors met again, and first took their oaths most solemnly for their 
 
 1V1-.1 • faithful exeeutinrr the will. They also ordered all those who were by the late 
 
 ,lecl;i.T.l in \i'uvj^ named ])rivy-councillors to come into the kings presences and there tliey 
 
 Council. decfared to the king the choice they had made of his uncle, who gave his assent 
 
 to it. It was also signified to the lords of the council, who likewise with one voice^ gave 
 
 their consent to it ; and despatches were ordered to be sent to the em])eror, the French 
 
 king, and the regent of Flanders, giving notice of the king's death, and of the constitution 
 
 of the council, and the n(miination <»f tlie ]>rotector during the minority of their young king. 
 
 All despatches were ordered to be signed only by the protector ; and all the temporal lords, 
 
 with all the bishops about the town, Were commanded to come and swear allegiance to the 
 
 kinr^ On the 2iid of FY'bruary the ]n-otector was declannl lord treasurer and 
 
 ^^'^- "• earf marshal, these places having been designed for him by the late king upon the 
 
 duke of Norfolk's attainder. Letters were also sent to Calais, Boulogne, Ireland, the 
 
 marches of Scotland, and most of the counties of F:ngland, giving notice of the king's 
 
 succession, and of the order now settled. The will was also ordered to be enrolled, and every 
 
 of the executors was to have an exemplification of it under the great seal ; and the clerks 
 
 of the council were also ordiTcd to give to every of them an account of all things done in 
 
 council under their hands and seals ; and the l)isho])s were required to take out 
 
 Tk"^ mi'fctmi- new commissions of the same form with those they had taken out in king 
 
 Ini.sioLf.T Henry's time (for wliicli see page IDG of the former Part), only with this 
 
 their Bishop- difference, that there is no mention made of a vicar-general in these 
 
 "*^** commissions, as was in the former, there being none after Cromwell advanced 
 
 to that dirjnity. Two of these commissions are yet extant, one taken out by Cranmer, the 
 
 other taken out by Homier. But this was only done by reason of the present juncture, 
 
 because the bisliojis being generally addicted to the former su]^erstition, it was thought 
 
 necessary to keep them under so arbitrary a power as that sul>jected them to ; for they 
 
 berehv hehl their bishoprics only during the king's pleasure, and were to exercise them as 
 
 bis delegates in his name, and by his authority. Cranmer set an example to the rest, and 
 
 took out his commission, which is in the Collection. But this was afterwards 
 
 NiSr?. j"<^ged too heavy a yoke, and therefore the new bishops that were made by this 
 
 1547.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 293 
 
 king were not put under it (and so Ridley, when made bishop of London in Bonner's 
 room, was not required to take out any such commission) ; but they were to hold their 
 bishoprics during life. 
 
 There was a clause in the king's will, requiring his executors to make good all that he had 
 promised in any manner of wavs. Whereupon, sir William Bairet, sir Anthony 
 
 1 he Iveason * i-'it'-Mi* tti • t o' j 
 
 of the new Heuuy, and Sir >\ illiam Herbert, were required to declare what they knew of tho 
 
 Cicatioii of king's intentions and promises; the former being the secretary whom he had trusted 
 
 uiauy Noble- jy,ost, and tlie other two, those that attended on him in his bedchandjer during his 
 
 sickness; though they were called gentlemen of the privy-chamber, for the service of 
 
 the gentlemen of the bedchamber was not then set up. Paget declared, that when the evidence 
 
 apixared against the duke of Norfolk, an<l his son the earl of Surrey, the king, who used to talk 
 
 oft in i^rivate with him alone, told him that he intended to bestow their lands liberally ; and 
 
 since by attainders and otherwise the nobility were much decayed, he intended to create some 
 
 peers, and ordered him to write a book of such as he thought meetest : who thereupon proposed 
 
 the earl of Hartford to be a duke ; the earl of F'ssex to be a marquis ; the viscount Lisle to 
 
 be an earl ; the lords St. John, Kussell, and AVriothesley, to be earls ; and sir Tho. 
 
 Seymour, sir Thorn. Clieyney, sir Kichard ' Rich, sir AVilliam Willoughby, sir Tho. 
 
 Arundel, sir Edmund Sheffield, sir Jo. St. Leiger, sir AVymbish, sir A'ernon of 
 
 the Peak, and sir Christopher Danby, to be barons. Paget also proposed a distribution of 
 
 the duke of Norfolk's estate. But the king liked it not, and made Mr. Gates bring him the 
 
 books of that estate; which being done, he ordered Paget to tot upon the earl of Hartford 
 
 (these are the words of his deposition) a thousand marks; on the lords Lisle, St. John, and 
 
 Kussell, 200/. a year; to the lord Wriothesley, 100/.; and for sir Tho. Seymour, 300/. 
 
 a year ; but Paget said it was too little, and stood long arguing it with him, yet the kino- 
 
 ordered him to propose it to the persons concerned, and see how they liked it ; and he 
 
 putting the king in mind of Denny, who had been oft a suitor for him, but he had never vet 
 
 in lieu of that obtained anything for Denny, the king ordered 200/. for him, and 400 marks 
 
 for sir AVilliam Herbert, and remembered some others likewise. But Panet havino^, 
 
 according to the king's commands, spoken to those who were to be advanced, found that 
 
 many of them desired to continue in their former ranks, and tliouirht the lands the kino- 
 
 . ... . ® 
 
 intended to give were not sufficient for the maintenance of the honour to be conferred 
 
 on them, which he reported to the best advantage he could for every man, and endeavoured 
 
 to raise the king's fiivour to them as high as he could. But while this was in consultation, 
 
 the duke of Norfolk very prudently apprehending the ruin of his posterity, if his lands were 
 
 divided into many hands, out of wliicli he could not so easily recover them, whereas, if they 
 
 continued in the crown, some turn of affairs might again establish his family, and intending 
 
 also to oblige the king by so unusual a compliment, sent a desire to him that he would bo 
 
 pleased to settle all his lands on the prince (the now king), and not give them away ; '^ for," 
 
 said he, according to the phrase of that time, " they are good and stately gear." This 
 
 wrought so far on the king, that he resolved to reserve them for himself, and to reward his 
 
 servants some other way. AVhereupon Paget pressed him once to resolve on the honours he 
 
 would bestow, and what he would give with them, and they should afterwards consider of 
 
 the way how to give it. The king growing still worse, said to liim, " That if ought came 
 
 to him but good, as he thought he could not long endure, he intended to place them all 
 
 about his sou, as men whom he trusted and loved above all other, and that therefore he 
 
 would consider them the more." So, after many consultations, he ordered the book to be 
 
 thus filled u}) : *' The earl of Hartford to be earl marshal and lord treasurer, and to be duke 
 
 of Somerset, lOxeter, or Hartford, and his son to be earl of AViltshire, with 800/. a year of 
 
 land, and 300/. a year out of the next bishop's land that fell void; the earl of Essex to be 
 
 nianpiis of Essex ; the viscount Lisle to be earl of Coventry ; the lord AVriothesley to be 
 
 earl of AVinchester ; sir Tho. Seymour to be a baron and lord admiral ; sir Richard Rich, 
 
 sir Jo. St. Leiger, sir AVilliam AVlUoughby, sir Ed. Sheffield, and sir Christopher 
 
 Danby, to be barons, with yearly revenues to them, and several other persons." And havinf' 
 
 at the suit of sir Ixhvard N(jrtli, promised to give the earl <»f Hartford six of the best prebends 
 
 that should fall in any cathedral, except deaneries and treasurerships ; at his suit he agreed 
 
HISTORY OF THK RKKOUMATION 
 
 [;Paiit II.— 1547. 
 
 294 
 
 tint 1 acincry an<l a trcasurcr.l.ip shoukl be instead of two of tlie six rrebena.Ties And 
 t u,'u tV,l b-.>" ^vritten as the king l.acl oraore.l it, tl.o king took the book and put t m 
 ! v' n„'l a°avo the secretary order to let every one know what he had determined for 
 
 ind tt he had .-ron.ised, he ordered it to h,- ,,"t in his will that h.s e.eeutors 
 
 should ,,erform evervthing that should appear to have been pronnsed ''X ''' »• J^" ^ 
 Dennv and Herbert eoiitirnud ; for they then wa.ted .n Ins ehan.her ; and Uc the 
 
 of eo'n'e ienee to the kin^-'s will and for their own hononrs, reso ved to fulhl what the Uug 
 had intended ut was hil.dered by death to aeeonndish. But be.ng apprehensive both ot 
 was w t" e^roror and Krenc^, king, they resolve.l not to lessen the kn.gs treasure nor 
 Teve'..", nor to sell his jewels or plate, but to find son.e other ways to pay then, ; and tins 
 TMif +limn ifforvv.irds cm si'lliiin" the cliantry lands. 
 
 ' T buf e ri^^ was then so' pressing, that Balnaves, '^^'o^^'^'l^l^^;^ 
 
 that had shut themselves within the castle of St. Andrews, had tin '^•^X j" «; 
 ThcA<T.u,.,of ,,,,.^., ,„ ,„ earried to then, for a half year's pay to the sold.e.s of that 
 '^°"""''- garrison. There were also pensions app,,inte,l for the most ead.ng men m t t 
 business. The earl of Kothes' eldest son had 2<«'/- i-^ James K.ready ha^^^^^^^ 
 n.auv others had smaller pensions allowe. then,, " for the.r ■y"'Y;,f ' '\X ;nthori'ed 
 ,-,-',- , f council bouUs. That dav the lord pn.teetor knighted the king, bung •'"t""" *-<} 
 •;:'k ,; '■ '■ Jit l-v letters pate,;ts. S„ it see.ns, that .as the laws ol cU.v.alry re,,., d 
 K.u'i'..c.r- that the ki...- should ree-'ive knighthood fron, the hand o son.e othe, kn,gh 
 .. it was i,.,Sd too gr™t a presu.u,,ti.,n for his own s,d,je.t to g.ve ,t w^,o., a war .^ 
 under the great seal. The king at the san.e t„ne kn.ghted s,r ' ' ' "''^^J^f ;^,;';V;, ^^ 
 .navor of L,.nd,.n. AVhen it wos known abroad what a '>-'"'f "" f '^~;';,^;^^^^^^^^^^ 
 the-eouneil had .-esolve.l on, it was nu.eh ee„M„vd : n,any ^^'y"'g that ^^^ "'^' ^'^j.^ /J, 
 them to l,aved,ained the dead king of all li,s t.easuve ''"' '''./,";, ^^ "^.^ZZ 
 proceedings in their new t,-ust was to provide honour and ^:■''='''■V'^*t , ..e kin-^ 1 nd 
 It had bee; a n.ore decent way for then, to have reserved t''-"' l""' ^ ;' j ^;' , J^ 'fjit^^^^ 
 rmnP to bc of a"e Another thing in the attestations seemed muel, to lessU tit crtuii oi 
 the kind's wi 1 ";i ieh was .said to t signed the :inth of Dece.nbe,-, and so d,d bear date : 
 V et:a:'this -nr-rrtion insinuates that it wa. niade a very {ittle-Mlo before .o die , no 
 bein^ .able to aeeompli.h his dc-.igu in these things whieh he h.ad projected . but ,t was well 
 known that he was not so ill on thc.Wth of Deeinibcr. , , , • i 
 
 t may P rha'seen. strange that the earl of Hartford had ^ix good Ff-^^P^'-f 
 , , „ him two of these being afterwards .onveited ni.o . deanery and a t^'^^-''-"';': '; 
 Secular Jlcn ■ „,.,]i,,.„.,. ,,t that time. The lord Cromwell had been dean ot W tils . 
 
 ."i:;-::::;^ "d 1:^ i::.!; ILl .n had these ecclesiastical benefices -thout cure 
 
 Dig-"-- conferred" on the,.,. For which, there being no charge of sonls ani.e.xed to tl . , 
 
 this might seen, to bc an excuse. Yet even those had a saered charge '"^""f^" "" 'j^^''^ 
 
 in the cathclrals ; and were just and necessary eneouragem,-nts, ether for such as I y age o, 
 
 o 1. d™wer not fit for a parochial charge, and yet might be otherw.se capable to do 
 
 : nen s ;;ice in the chu,eh or for the supp,.rt ,,f siieh as in t.c.r p.arocli,,al labours dd 
 
 serve so well as to ,nerit p.-eferment. and yet perhaps were so .i.eanly l'--'" f^'^ ^ / ;. 
 
 some farther help for their snb.i.tenee. lint certa.nly they were neve. " '"^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 enriching of such lazy and sensual nieii, who hav ng given themselves ^ »" ^ ^^f »;^;^^^ 
 
 of life had little of a chnrchman bi.i the habit and .lan.e, and yet nsed to ra.l aga.nst 
 
 ac :.' in others, not considering how guilty themselves were of the same er.me, enr.eh.ng 
 
 he fkm lies with the spoils of the chn'reli. or with the goods of ,t, which were pu ,nto 
 
 hands for better ,.s s. And it was no wo.,der that when clergymen had thus abused 
 
SII{ ANTIIOW DKXNV 
 
 oi; i.>-i«) 
 
 i\ iiii 
 
 Tin; HH.irr iion"" tiik i:.\i;i. of i;ai)M)H 
 
1547. — Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 295 
 
 ,;„ 
 
 I 
 
 tlicse endowments, secular men broke in upon them, observing plainly that the clergy who 
 enjoyed them made no better use of them than laics might do ; though instead of reforming 
 an abuse that was so generally spread, they, like men that minded nothing more than tlie 
 enriching of themselves, took a certain course to make the mischief i)erpetual, by robbing the 
 church of those endowments and lulps it had reciived from the munificence of the founders 
 of its cathedi-als, wlio were oeuerallv tlie first Christian kino;s of tliis nation, whicli liad it 
 been done by law, would have been a thing of very bad consequence ; but as it was done, 
 was directly contrary to tlie .Mainia (/harta, and to the king's coronation oath. 
 
 But now tliey that were weary of the i»opish su])erstitions observing that archbishop 
 Cranmer had so great a share of the young king's affection, and that the protector and he 
 were in tlm same inttrcsts, began to call for a further reformation of religion ; and some 
 were so full of zeal for it, that tlu'v w(nild not wait on the slow motions of the state. So 
 Inia:zcs re- the (turate and churchwardens of St. JMartin's, in Ironmonger-lane in London, 
 iimve<l with- took down the imagt>s and pictures of the saints, and the crucifix out of their 
 out Autli.Mity ^.j^j.^^^], .^,jj pointed many texts of Scripture upon the walls ; some of them 
 Cliuich ill " according to a i)erverse translation," as the complaint has it ; and in the place 
 London. where the crucifix was, they set up the king's arms with some texts of Scripture 
 
 about it. I'pon this the bishop and lord mayor of London complained to the council. 
 And the curate and churchwardens being cited to appear, answered for themselves, that the 
 roof of their church being bad, they had taken it down, and that the crucifix and images 
 were so rotten, that when they removed them they fell to powder : that the charge they 
 had been at in repairing their church was such, that they could not buy new images : that 
 they had taken down the images in the chancel, because some had been guilty of idolatry 
 towards them. In conclusion, they said, what they had done was with a good intention ; 
 and if they had in anything done amiss, they asked pardon, and submitted themselves. 
 S<.me were for punishing them severely ; for all the papists reckoned that this would be a 
 leading case to all the rest of this reign : and if this w^as easily passed over, others would 
 1)0 from that remissness animated to attempt such things everywhere. But on the other 
 hand, those at court who had designed to set forward a reformation, had a mind only so far 
 to check the heat of the people, as to ki-ei* it within compass, but not to dishearten their 
 friends too much. Cranmer and his party were for a general removing of all images ; and 
 said that in the late kinor's time order being given to remove such as were abused to 
 superstition ; u])on that there were great contests in many places what images had been so 
 abused, and what not ; and that these disputes would be endless unless all were taken away. 
 
 In the i)urest times of Christianity they had no images at all in their churches. One of 
 An Acvoiint *^'^' ^^'^^ councils, namely that at Elvira in Spain, made a canon against the 
 of tlic I'ro- painting wliat they worshipped on the walls. Epiphanius was highly offended 
 grcssof liiiugt- s\\\Q\\ he saw a veil hanging before the door of a church with a picture on it, 
 woiMij). ^vhich he considered so little as not to know well whose picture it was, but 
 
 thought it might be Chri>t's, or some other saint's ; yet he tore it, an<Z gave them of tJjat 
 place money to buy a new veil in its room. Afterwards, with the rest of the pomp of 
 heathenism, images came to be set up in churches ; yet so as i^hat there wms no sort of 
 worship paid to them. But in the time of pope Gregorv the First, many went into 
 extremes about them ; some were for breaking them, and others worsliipi)ed them ; that 
 pope thought the middle way best, neitlier to break, nor to worship them, but to keep 
 them only to put the people in mind of the saints. Afterwards there being subtle cpiestions 
 started about the unity of Christ's jierson and wili, the Greek emperors generally inclined 
 to have the animosities raised by these, removed by some comprehensive words to which all 
 might consent : which the interest of state as well as religion seemed to require ; fcr their 
 enq)ire every day declining, all methods for uniting it were thought good and prudent. 
 But the bishops were stiff and jK'reujptory : so in the sixth general ccmncil they condemned 
 all who differed from them. L-pou this the emperors that succeeded would not receive 
 that council, but the bishops of Kome ordered the pictures of all the bishops who had been 
 at that council to be set up in the churches : U])on whicli the emperors contended against 
 these or any pictures whatsoever in churches. And herein that happened which is not 
 
200 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11.-1547. 
 
 unusual, tliat one controversy rising occasionally out of another, the parties forsake the first 
 contest, and fall into :^harp conflicts about the occasional aiilerences. For now the emperors 
 anil p(»pes quarrelled most violently about the use of images, and ill names going a great 
 way towards the defaming an opinion, the popes and their party accused all that were 
 aoainst images, as favouring Judaism, or Mahomctanism, which was then much spread in 
 Xsia and Africa : the emperors and their party accusing the others of gentilism and 
 heathenish idolatry. Upon this occasion CJregory the Third first assumed the rebellious 
 pretension to a power to depose Leo the emj»eror from all his dominions in Italy. ^ There 
 was one general council at Constantinople that condemned the use or worship of images; 
 and soon after another at Nice did establish it : and yet at the same time Charles the Great, 
 though not a little linked in interest to the bishops of Rome, holding both the French and 
 impcTial crowns by the favour of the popes, wrote or employed Alcuinus (a most learned 
 countryman of ours as tho^e times went) to write in his name against the worshi]) of images. 
 And in a council at Frankfort it was condemned, which was also done afterwards in 
 another council at Faris. But in such ages of ignorance and superstition, anything that 
 wrought so nuicli on the senses and imaginations of the peoide was sure to prevad in 
 concliisiou. And this had in a course of seven more ages been improved, by the craft and 
 impostures of the monks, so wonderfully, that there was no sign of divine adoration 
 tliat could be invented that was not applied to these images. So in king Henry's time 
 that temper was found that such images as had been abused to superstition should bo 
 removed ; and for other images external worship, such as kneeling, censing, aiul praying 
 before them, was kej^t Uj), but the i^eople were to be taught that these were not at all 
 intended to the image, but to that which was represented by it. And upon this there was 
 nuich subtle arguing. Among Cranmer's i)apeis 1 have seen several arguments for a 
 moderate use of hnaga'S. But to all these they oi)posed the second commandment, as jdainly 
 forbidding all visible objects of adoration ; together with what was in the Scriptures against 
 the idolatry of the heathens, and what the fathers had written against the gentiles. And 
 tliey added, that how excusable soever that jiraetice might have been in such dark and 
 barbarous ages, in which the i)eople knew little more of divine matters than what they 
 learned fronf their images, yet the horrible abuses that followed on the bringing them into 
 churclies. made it necessary now to throw them all out. It was notorious that the people 
 everywhere doted on them, and gave them divine honour: nor did the clergy, who were 
 generally too guilty themselves of such abuses, teach them how to distinguish aright : 
 and theacts of worship that were allowe.l, were such, that besides the scandal such worshij) 
 bad iu it, and the danger of drawing peoi)le into idolatry, it was in itself inexcusable to 
 olfer up such external parts of religious ad(n'ation to gold or silver, wood or stone. So 
 Cranuu>r .md others, being resolved to i)urge the church of this abuse, got the worst part of 
 the sentence, Ihat some had designed against the curate and churchwardens, to be mitigated 
 into a reprimaiM.1 ; and as it is entered in the council books, '' In respect of their 
 .submissi(;n, and of jjonie other reasons which did mitigate their olfenee, (these were 
 Cranmer's argument.^ against images) they did i)ardon their imprisonment, which was at 
 first determined, and ordwe*! them to provide a crucilix, or at least some jtainting of it till 
 one were ready, and to be fare of such rashness for the future." Hut no mention is 
 made of the other imai^es. 
 
 The carriaou of the council in thia matter discoverinii the inclinations of the irrcatest part of 
 Many bcL''n them, and Dr. Kidley havujg iu his Lent sermon preached agamst the sui)erstition 
 to p'lU down that was generally had to iniag-.s and holy water, it raised a great heat over England : 
 ^"' -'■' ' so that Cardiner lu^aring that on Mayday the peo]de of Portsmouth had removed 
 
 and broken the images of Christ and the :.aiiits, wrote about it with great warmth to one 
 cai>taiu Vaughan, that waited on the protector, and was then at Portsmouth. " Ho 
 desired to know whether he should send one to preach against it; though he thought that 
 was the casting precious stones to hogs, or worse than hogs, as were these Lollards." lie 
 at which (Jar- Si^id that Lutlier had setOut a book against those who removed images, and 
 diiui is iimch himself had seen them still iu the Lutheran ehurches : and he " thought the 
 removing imnires was on desi'ai to subvert reli;:lon and the state of the world ;' 
 
 1.547.— Book L] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 207 
 
 I 
 
 ul ft I tiled. 
 
 lie argues for them from the kino's imajie on the seal, Ca?sar's imafve on the coin brought to 
 Christ, the king's arms carried by the heralds : he condemns false images ; but for those 
 that were against true images, he th<»ught '' they were possest with the devil." A\aughan 
 sent his letter to the protector, with one from Gardiner to himself, who finding the 
 reasonino- in it not so strong but that it miuht be answered, wrote to him himself, "That he 
 The ProUrtoi allowed of his zeal against innovations, but that there were other things that 
 •wrote to him needed to be looked to as much. Creat diHerence there was between the civil 
 nisuut It. respect due to the kino's arms, and the worship oiven to imajies. There had 
 
 ,.' ; 'V' ^.v been a time in which the abuse of the Scrii)tures was tliouoht a jjood reason to 
 
 ;ii (' 111 I u\ s loo 
 
 A.ts aiul Mo- take them from the people, yea and to burn them : though he looked on them 
 nimitnts. r^g mon' sacred than images; which if they &to<>d merely as remembrancers, he 
 
 thought the hurt was not great ; but it was known that for t]\c most part it was otherwise : 
 and upon abuse the brazen serpent was broken, though made at CJod''s commandnu^nt : and 
 it being ])retended that they were the books of the peo})le, he thought the bible a much 
 more intellio;ible and useful book. There were some too rash, and others too obstinate. 
 The magistrate was to steer a middle course between them ; not considering the anti<piity 
 of things so much, as what was good and expedient." Gardiner wrote again to the protector, 
 complainino; of Hale and others, who published books to the dishonour of the late king ; 
 and that all were running after novelties ; and often inculcates it, that things should 
 be kept in the state thev were in, till the king were of age ; and in his letters reflects 
 both on the archbishop> of Canterbury and the bishop of Durham for consenting to such 
 things. 
 
 Hut finding his letters had no effect on the protector, he wrote to Ridley : " That by the 
 „ ,. . law of Moses wo were no more boinid not to have images than not to eat blood- 
 
 to Kidkv i)uddings. Image and Idol might have been used promiscuously in former 
 uho luul times, as Kin;^ and Tyrant were ; yet there was a great diflerence between these, 
 
 jmadud.i- accordiiio" to the notions we now have. He cites pope (Jre^orv, who was 
 
 gainst Iui:i;rcs. • . f i i • i i i • i.i j j.i i •'"•■' j. • j. 
 
 against both adoring and breaking them : and says the worship is not given to 
 the image, so there is no idolatry but to him represented by it : and as the sound of speech 
 did by the ear beget notions in us, so he did not see but the sight of an image might stir n]« 
 devotion. He confessed there had been abuses, as there is in everything that is in men's 
 hands : he thinks imagery, and graving, to be of as good use for instruction, as writing or 
 printing : and because Kidley had also preached against the superstition of holy water to 
 drive away devils, he added, that a virtue might be in water, as well as in Christ's garment, 
 St. Peter's shadow, or Elisha's stalT. Pope Mareellus ordered F'quitius to use it, and the 
 late king used to bless cramp-rings both of gold and silver, which were much esteemed 
 everywhere ; and when lie was abroad they were often desired from him. This gift he 
 bolted the youno- kiufr would not neolect. He believed the invocation of the name of God 
 might give such a virtue to holy water as well as to the water of bu])tism." For Ridley's 
 answer to this, I never saw it ; so these things must here ]>ass without any reply: though 
 it is very probable an ordinary reader will with a very small measure of common sense and 
 learning, see how they might have been answered. The thing most remarkable here is 
 about these cramjt-rings which king Henry used to bless, of whieli 1 never met with 
 anvthinu: before I saw this letter : but since 1 undi-rstand the ollice of blessincr of these 
 rings is extant, as it was prepared for (pieen ]\Iary''s use, as shall be told iu her reign : it must 
 be left to conjecture whether he did it as a ])ractice of former kings, or whether, upon his 
 being made supreme head, he thought fit to take on him, as the pojie did, to consecrate such 
 things, and send them about. Where to be sure fancy and flattery would raise many 
 stories of the wonderful eflects of what he had so blessed ; and ])erhai>s these might have 
 been as true as the reports made of the virtues of Agnus Dei's, touched beads, blessed 
 j)ebbles, with such other goodly ware which the friars were wont to carry about and 
 distribute to their benefactors as things highly sanctified. This t set down more fulh', and 
 have laid some thino-s too;ether that fell not out till some months after this, beinir the first 
 step that was made towards a reformation in this reign. 
 
 I'pou this occasion it is not unilkely that the council wrote their letters to all the 
 
2on 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paht 11.-1547. 
 
 unusual, tliat one controversy rising occasionally out of another, the parties forsake the i^rst 
 contest, and fall int<j sharp conflicts about the occasional (lllVerences. For now the emperors 
 and p..pes quarrcllrd most violently about the use of images, and ill names going a great 
 way towards the defaming an ()])inion, the popes and their party accused all that were 
 against imarres, as favouring Judai.>m, or ]Mahometani^m, which was then much spread in 
 Asia and Africa : the emperors and their party accusing the others of gentilism and 
 heathenish idolatry. Upon this occasion (Iregory the Third first assumed the rebellious 
 pretension to a power to de])Ose Leo the enijieror from all his dominions in Italy. ^ There 
 was one general council at Constantinoide that condemned the use or worr^hij) of images; 
 and soon after anotlier at Nice <lid establish it : and yet at the same time Charles the Great, 
 thou-h not a little linked in interest to the bishops of Kome, holding both the French and 
 impcT-ial crowns by the favour of the popes, wrote or employed Alcuinus (a most learned 
 countryman of ours as those times went) to write in his name againt>t the worshij) of images. 
 And in a eouueil at Frankfort it was condemned, which was also done afterwards in 
 anotlier council at Paris. But in such ages of ignorance and sui)erstitioii, anything that 
 Avroiudit so mueli on the senses and imaginations of the people was sure to prevail m 
 conclusion. And this had in a course of seven more ages been imi)roved, by the craft and 
 impostures of the monks, so wonderfully, that there was no sign of divine adoration 
 that could be invented that was not applied to these images. So in king _ Henry's time 
 that temper was found that such images as had been abused to superstition should be 
 removed ; and for other images external worship, such as kneeling, censing, and praying 
 before them, was kejit up, but the people were to be taught that these were not at all 
 intended to the image, but to that which was represented by it. And upon this there was 
 much subtle arguing. Among Cranmer's papers I have seen several arguments for a 
 moderate use of nnages. But to all these they opposed the second commandment, as idainly 
 forbidding all visible objects of adoration ; together with what was in the Scriptures against 
 the idolatry of the heathens, and what the fathers had written against the gentiles. And 
 they added, that how excusable soever that i^racticc might have been in such dark and 
 barbarous ages, in which the i)eople knew little more of divine matters than what they 
 harned fronf their images, yet the horrible abuses that followed on the bringing them into 
 churches, made it necessary' now to throw them all out. It was notorious that the people 
 everywhere doted on them, and gave them divine honour: nor did the clergy, who were 
 generally too guilty themselves of such abuses, teach them liow to distinguish aright: 
 and the/acts of worsliip that were allowed, w ere such, that besides the scandal such worshij) 
 lia I in it, and tiie danger of drawing peoi)le into idolatry, it was in itself inexcusable to 
 oll'er up such external parts of religious adoration to gold or silver, wood or stone. So 
 Cranmer and others, being resolved to purge the church of this abuse, got the worst jjart of 
 the sentence, fhat some had designed against the curate and churchwardens, to be mitigated 
 into a reprimaiM.1 ; and as it is entered in the council books, '' In respect of their 
 .submission, and o? some other reasons which did mitigate their olfence, (these were 
 C'ranmer's argument.^ against images) they did i)ardon their imprisonment, which was at 
 first determined, and oniove<l them to i»rovide a crucilix, or at least some i>ainting of it till 
 one were rea<iy, and to bet are of such rashness for the future." But no mention is 
 made of the other imajjes. 
 
 The carriage of the council in this matter discovering the inclinations of the greatest part of 
 M.iiiv bou' n them, and Dr. Ividley havmg in his Lent sermon preached against the superstition 
 to {-■ill down that was generally ha<l to imag'-s and holy water, it raised a great heat over England : 
 ^"* =" ' so that ( Jardiner liearing that on Mayday the peo])le of Bortsmouth had removed 
 
 and broken the image's of Christ and the sauits, wrote about it witli great warmth to one 
 cai)taiu A^uighan, tiiat waite d on the protector, and was then at I'ortsmouth. '' Ho 
 desired to know whetlur he should send one to preach against it; though he tli(>ught that 
 was the casting precious stones to hogs, or worse than hogs, as were these J^olhirds." lie 
 atuiruh(;ar- ^ii>d that Luther had set out a book against those who removed images, and 
 .linn is uiuJi himself had seen them still in the Lutheran churches : and he " thought tiio 
 removing iuuges was ou design to sub\ert religion and the state of tiie world;' 
 
 i*l!V tilled. 
 
 ]rj47.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 207 
 
 i 
 
 lie arcrnes for them from the kino's ima^e on the seal, Cossar's imao-c on the coin bronoht to 
 Christ, the kind's arms carried bv the heralds: he condemns false imaires : but for those 
 that were against true images, he thought '' they were possest with the devil." A'aughan 
 sent his letter to the protector, with one from Gardiner to himself, who finding the 
 reasonino: in it not so stroma but that it miuht be answered, wrote to him himself, '^ Tiiat he 
 Till- IViUTtor allowed of his zeal against innovations, but that there were other things that 
 uiote to hiiii needed to be looked to as much. ( Jreat difl'erence there was between the civil 
 iilioiit It. respect due to the king's arms, and the worship given to images. There had 
 
 :nv ill I'ox's been a time in which the abuse of the Scri])tures was thought a good reason to 
 A.-ts and Mo- take them from the people, yea and to burn them : though he looked on them 
 lumicuty. j^g more sacred than images ; which if they stood merely as remembrancers, he 
 
 thought the hurt was not great ; but it was known that for the most part it was otherwise : 
 and up(»n abuse the brazen serpent was broken, though made at CJod''s commandment : and 
 it being ]U"etended that they were the books of the peojjle, he thought the bible a much 
 more intelliijible and useful book. There were some too rash, and others too obstinate. 
 The magistrate was to steer a middle course between them ; not considering the antiquity 
 of things so much, as what was good and expedient." Gardiner Avrote again to the protector, 
 complainiuij; of Bale and others, who published books to the dishonour of the late kinir ; 
 and that all were running after novelties ; and often inculcates it, that things should 
 bo kept in the state they were in, till the king were of age : and in his letters reflects 
 both on the archbishop of Canterbury and the bishop of Durham for consenting tu such 
 thiniTS. 
 
 But finding his letters had no elTect on the protector, he wrote to Ridley : " That by the 
 ,, ,. law of Closes wo were no more bound not to liave imaixes than not to eat blood- 
 
 (.:iriini(-r \MiI -i t ^ ^ • ^ ^ i"" • 1 ' r 
 
 to liidlcv, puddings. Image and Idol nnght have been used promiscuously in former 
 Avlio luui times, as King and Tyrant were ; yet there was a great diflerence between these, 
 
 priatlKd a- accordiiifj to the notions we now have. He cites poi)e (Jrecforv, who was 
 "" ' aoaiust both adorinor and breakinfj them : and savs the worshii) is not driven to 
 the image, so there is no idolatry but to him represented by it : and as the sound of speech 
 did by the car beget notions in us, so he did not see but the sight of an image might stir up 
 devotion. He confessed there had been abuses, as there is in cverythinix that is in men's 
 hands : he thinks imagery, and graving, to be of as good use for instruction, as writing or 
 printing: and because Ridley had also preached against the superstition of holy water to 
 drive away devils, he .added, that a virtue might be in water, as well as in Christ's garment, 
 St. Peter's shadow, or Elisha's stalT, Pope ]\LircelIus ordered Fqnitius to use it, and the 
 late k'mrr used to bless cramp-riniis both of ^old and silver, which were much esteemed 
 everywhere; and when he was abroad they were often desired from him. This gift he 
 hoix'd the youno" kincj would not neolect. He believed the invocation of the name of God 
 might give such a virtue to holy water as well as to the water of br.])tism." For Ridley's 
 answer to this, I never saw it ; so these things must l:ere pass without any reply : though 
 it is very ])robable an ordinary reader will with a very small measure of common sense and 
 learning, see how they might have been answired. The thing most remarkable here is 
 about these cramp-rings Avhich king Henry used to bless, of which 1 never met with 
 anvthiii;^ before 1 saw this letter : but since I understand the olhce of blessinj^ of these 
 rings is extant, as it was prepared for <jueen ]\Iary''s use, as shall be told in her reign : it must 
 be left to conjecture whether he did it as a ]>ractice of former kings, or whether, upon his 
 being made suju'cme head, he thought iit to take on him, as the po]ie did, to consecrate such 
 tilings, and send them about. Where to be sure fancy and flattery would raise many 
 stories of the wonderful efllcts of what he had so blessed ; and ])erhaps these mii^ht have 
 been as true as the repfjrts made of the virtues of Agnus Dei's, touched beads, blessed 
 jtebbles, with such other goodly ware which the friars were wont to carry about and 
 distribute to their benefactors as things highly sanctified. This I set down more fullv, and 
 have laid some things together that fell not out till some months after this, being the first 
 step that was made towards a reformation in this reign. 
 
 I'pon this occasion it is not unlikely that the council wrote their letters to all the 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1o47. 
 
 298 
 
 in.tlces of peace of Knr^^laiia, on the 12tli of February, letthio; them know that they 
 i:.l7.1'\b.l>. had sent .lown new commissions to them for keeping the peace ; ordering them 
 TlK- Com.ui.- to assembh^ torrcther, and tirst to call earnestly on God for his grace to discliarge 
 Ju"icos'ofthe their duties fafthfuUy according to the oaths wliieh they >v^_re to take, and Uiat 
 1 
 
 loiT. — Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 200 
 
 fUCC. 
 
 they shouhl impiirtiallv, without corruption or sinister affection, execute their 
 office, so that it mi-dit app(«ar that tliev liad God and the good of their king and country 
 before tlieir eyes, aVid tliat thev shouKl divide themselves into the several hundreds and see 
 to the public i>eace, and that all vagabonds and disturbers of the j.eace should be duly 
 puni.hed ; and that once everv six weeks they should write to the lord protector and council 
 ColUotion " the state in which the county was, till they were otherwise commanded. 
 Number;'.. Tliat which was sent into the county of Norfolk will be found in the Col- 
 lection. . , 
 
 Ibit now the funeral of the deceased kin-, and the coronation of lus son, were to be 
 dispatched. In the coronation-ceremoules that had been formerly used, there were some 
 thiu'.s that <lid not airree with the present laws of the land ; as the i)romisc made to the 
 abbols for maintaining their laii.ls and dignities. They were also so tedious, that a new 
 Collcctiou form was „r<lered to be drawn, which>he reader will find in the Collection. Ihe 
 Number 4. most material thing in it is the first ceremony, whereby the king being showed 
 to the people at the four corners of the stage, the archbishop was to demand their consent to 
 it and yet in such terms as should demonstrate that he was no elective prince; • for he 
 beinrr declared the rightful and undoubted heir both by the laws of (Jod and man, they 
 wer° desired to give their good wills and assents to the same, as by their duty of allegiance 
 r,i7 F.b 13 thev were boun.l to <lo." This being agreed on the llUh of February, on the 
 K.n^lKmv' day foUowii.'^ king Henry's body was with all the pomp of a royal funeral 
 buried. ■ i.,.,noved to Svon "in the way to Windsor. There great observation was made 
 on a thincr that was no exiraordinary matter ; he had been extremely corpulent, and dying 
 of a dro,,rv,or something like it, it was no wonder if a fortnight after,upon so long amotion 
 some i.utrid matter miLdit run through the coffin. But Syon having been a house of 
 relicrious women, it was called a signal mark of the displeasure of Heaven, that some of his 
 blo,"l and tat dropped through the lead in the night; and to make this work m.ghtdy on 
 weak people, it was sai<l that the dogs licked it next morning. Ihis was much magn.hed 
 in comineiidation of friar Feto, afterwards made cardinal, who (as was toM at page 114 of 
 the former Part) had threatened him, in a sermon at (Jreenwich, that the dogs should ick 
 his blood: though to consider things more erpially, it had been a wonder indeed if it had 
 been otherwise ;^ but having" met with this observation in a MS. written near that time, I 
 would not envv the worM the pleasure of it. Next day he was brought to > uulsor, and 
 interred in St. V.eorge's chapel ; and he having by his will left that church (.00/. a year for 
 ever for two iniesfs to say mass at his tomb daily, for four obits yearly, and a sermon at 
 everv obit, with 10/. to the poor, and for a sermon every S.inday together with the main- 
 tenance of thirteen poor knights, the judges were consulted how this should be well sett ed 
 in law ; who advised that the lands which the king had given should be made over to hat 
 colh-e by indentures tripartite, the king being one party, the protector and the other 
 oxeeutors'a second, and the dean and chapter of Windsor a third party. Ihese were to be 
 si<nied with the king's hand, and the great seal put to them, with the han.ls and seals of a 1 
 the rest ; an.l then patents were to be given for the lands founded on the king s testament, 
 
 and the indentures tripartite. . . . . .| _ „„,i 
 
 Hut the pomp of this business ministered an occasion of inquiring into the use and 
 Soul.Masses lawfulness of soul-masses and obits, which came to be among the hrst things that 
 examined. were reformed. Christ had instituted the sacrament to be celebrated in remem- 
 brance of his death, and it was a sacrament only to those who did participate in it ; but that 
 the consecrating the sacrament could be of any use to departed souls, seemed a thing not 
 easy to be conceived : for if they are the prayers of the living that proht the dead then 
 th/se would have done as well without a mass. But the people would not have esteemed 
 bare prayers so much, nor have paid so dear for them ; so that the true original of soul- 
 masses was thought to have been only to increase the esteem and wealth of the clergy, it is 
 
 H 
 
 true, in the primitive church there was a commemoration of the saints departed in "the daily 
 sacrifice," so they termed the communion, and such as had given any oiience at their death 
 were not remembered in it : so that for so slight an offence as the leaving a priest tutor to 
 one's children, which might distract them from their spiritual care, one's name was to be left 
 out of that commemoration in Cyprian's time : which was a very disproportioned punish- 
 ment to that offence, if such commemorations had been thought useful or necessary to the 
 souls departed. But all this was nothing to the private masses for them, and was indeed 
 nothing at first but an honourable mention of such as had died in the faith ; and they 
 believinnr then orenerally that there was a dorious thousand years to be on earth, and that 
 
 1 • • • 1 A ' 
 
 the saints should rise, some sooner and some later, to have their part in it, they i)rayecl in 
 general for their quiet rest, and their speedy resurrection. Yit these prayers growing, as 
 all superstitious devices do, to be more considered, some began to frame an hypothesis to 
 justify them by; that of the thousand years being generally exploded. And in St. Austin's 
 time they began to fancy there was a state of punishment even for the good in another 
 life, out of which some were sooner and some later freed, according to the measure of their 
 repentance for their sins in this life. But he tells us, this was taken up without any sure 
 ground, and that it was no way certain. Yet by visions, dreams, and tales, the belief of it 
 was so hr i)romotecl, that it came to be generally received in the next age after him ; and 
 then as the people were told that the saints interceded for them, so it was added that they 
 might intercede for their departed friends ; and this was the foundation of all that trade of 
 soiil-masses and obits. Now the deceased king had acted like one who did not believe that 
 these things signified much ; otherwise he was to have but ill reception in purgatory, having 
 by the subversion of the monasteries deprived the departed souls of the benefit of the many 
 masses that were said for them in these houses ; yet it seems at his death he would make 
 the matter sure, and to show he intended as much benefit to the living, as to himself 
 being dead, betook care that there should be not only masses and obits, but so many sermons 
 at AVindsor, and a frequent distribution of alms for the relief of the poor. But u])on this 
 occasion it came to be examined what value there was in such things ; yet the archbishoj) 
 l)lainly saw that the lord chancellor would give great opjKjsition to every motion that should 
 be made for any further alteration ; for which he and all that party had this specious 
 l)retence always in their mouths, that their late glorious king was not only the most learned 
 l)rince, but the most learned divine iu the world, (for the flattering him did not end with his 
 life,) and that therefore they were at least to keep all things in the condition wherein 
 lie had left them, till the king were of age. And this seemed also necessary on considera- 
 tions of state ; for changes in matter of religion might bring on commotions and disorders, 
 which they as faithful executors ought to avoid. But to this it was ansv^ered, that as their 
 late king was infinitely learned, (for both parties flattered him dead, as well as living) so he 
 bad resolved to make great alterations, and was contriving how to change the mass into a 
 comrmiiiioii : that therefore they were not to put off' a thing of such consequence, wherein 
 the salvation of people's souls was so much concerned, but were immediately to set about 
 it. But the lord chancellor gave quickly great advantage against himself to his enemies, 
 who were resolved to make use of any error he might be guilty of, so far as to case them- 
 selves of the trouble he was like to give them. 
 
 The king's funeral being over, order was given for the creation of peers. The protector 
 was to be duke of Somerset, the carl of Essex to be marquis of Northampton, 
 ThcCreaiion ^^^^ viscount Lisle to be earl of Warwick, the lord Wriothesley earl of 
 8outham])ton ; besides the new creation of the lords Seymour, Bich, Willoughby 
 of Parham, and Sheffield ; and the rest it seems excusing themselves from new honours, as it 
 appeared from the deposition of Paget, that many of those on whom the late king bad in- 
 tended to confer titles of honour had declined it formerly. On the i20th of 
 lr)4/.lcb.20. ].\.[,i.u,^j.v beinjj: Shrove-Sunday, the king was crowned by the archbishop of 
 Canterburv, according to the lorin that was agreed to; the lu'otector serving in 
 it as lord steward, the marquis of Dorset as lord constable, and the carl of Arundel as carl 
 marshal, deputed by the protector. A pardon was jn-oclaimed, out of which the duke of 
 Norfolk, cardinal Pole, and some others, were excepted. 
 
soo 
 
 IIISTOllV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1547. 
 
 1547.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 301 
 
 The fir^t business of importance after the coronation was the lord clianeellor's fall, who, 
 rc^olvinrr to (^ivr himself wholly to matters of state, had on the IHth of February 
 I'm. is J.ut the^grea't seal to a eonnnission, directed to sir Robert ^Southwell, master of 
 rcuw.v. a from the rolls, John Treironnel, esc}., master of chancery, and to John Oliver and 
 l.i. Office. ^\i,thony Ik'Uasis, chrks, masters of chancery ; settin- forth, "that the lord 
 chancellor bcin^ so employed in the aH-iirs of state tliat he could not attend on the hearing 
 of causes in tht°court of chancerv, these three masters, or any two of them, were empowered 
 to execute the h.rd chancellor's ollice in that court, in as ample manner as if he himselt were 
 present ; only their decrees were to be brou-ht to the lord chancellor to be signed by him 
 bef(n-e thev were enrolled." This bein- done without any warrant from the lord j.rotector 
 and the o'ther executors, it was judged a high presumption in the lord chanceUor thus to 
 (lev<.lvo on others that power which the law had trusted in his hands. The persons named 
 by him increased the ollVnce which this gave, two of them being canonists, so that the 
 convaion lawyers booked upon this as a precedent of very high and ill consequence ; and being 
 encuiira-ed bv those who had no goodwill to the chancellor, they petitmned the council m 
 this matter, and com].lained of the evil consequences of such a commission, and set tortli the 
 fears that all the students of the law were un.ler, of a change that was intended to be inade 
 of the laws of England. The council remembered well they had given no warrant at all to 
 the lord chancellor for the issuing out any such commission ; so they sent it to the judges, and 
 required them to examine the coiumissiou with the i>etition grounded upon it, who delivered 
 their i,pinions on the last of February :— That the lord chancellor ought not 
 ^''^- '^^- without warrant from the council to have set the seal to it ; ami that by his so 
 d<.ino- he had bv the common law forfeited his i.lacc to the king, and was liable to tine and 
 imprisonment at the king's ideasure. This lay sleeping till the ()th ot March, 
 March G. ^^^^^ ^^,^^^ ^^^^ .,jj^.^.^. .^jj^^^.^.j. |^^.i„^ brought to the council, signed by all their 
 hands, they entered into a debate how far it ought to be punished. The lord chancellor 
 carried it very hidi ; and as he had used many menaces to those who had petitioned against 
 him, and to the ju.lges for giving their oi>inions as they did, so he carried Inmselt insolently 
 to the protector, and told hini he held his place by a better authority than he held his : that 
 the late kin-, bein- empowered to it by act of ])arliament, had made him not only chancellor, 
 but one of the governors of the realm during his son's minority, and had by his will given 
 none of them power over the rest to throw them out at pleasure ; and that, therefore, they 
 mi'dit declare the commission void if they jdeased, to which he should consent, but they could 
 nor for such an error turn him out of his oilice, nor out of his share of the -(nernmeiit. lo 
 this it was answered, that bv the late king's will they, or the major part of them, were to ad- 
 minister till the king was of aoe ; that this subjected every one of them iii particular to the 
 rest; that otherwise if any of them broke out into rebellion, he might pretend he could not 
 be attainte.l nor put from the government ; therefore, it was agreed on, that every ot them 
 in particular was subject to the greater part. Then the lord chancellor was required to show 
 what warrant he had for tliat he had done. T.eing now driven from that which he chietly 
 relied on, he answered for himself, that he had no warrant, yet he thought by his othce ho 
 iMd ])Ower to do it ; that he had no ill intention in it, and therefore submitted himselt to 
 the kin-'s mercv, and to the gracious consideration of the ]>rotector and the council; and 
 desired Uiat in respect of his past services, he might forego his othce with as little slander as 
 mi-ht be, and that as to his line and imprisonment they would use moderation. So he was made 
 to withdraw— '^ The coue.seUors (as it is entered into the council book) considering in their 
 consciences his abuses sundry ways in his othce, to the great prejudice and utter decay of the 
 common laws, an.l the prejudice tl:at mi-ht follow by the seals continuing in the hands of so 
 .stout and arrogant a person, who would as he pleased put the seals to such commissions 
 without warrant, did agree that the seal should be taken from him, and he be deprived o 
 bis olhce, and be further lined as should be afterwards thought iitting— only they excused 
 him from imprisonment." So he being called in, and heard say all he could thmk of lor his 
 own justification, they did not iud^e it of such importance as might move them to change 
 their min<l. ^sentence was therefore Viven, that he should stay in the council chamber and 
 closet till the sermon was ended; that then he should go home with the seal to l-Jy-hoiise, 
 
 ^ 
 
 where he lived ; but that after supper the lord Seymour, sir Anthony Brown, and sir Edward 
 North, should be sent to him, and that ho should deliver the seal into their hands, and be 
 from that time deprived of his ollice and confined to his house durinir pleasure, and pay what 
 fine should be laid on him. To all which he submitted, and acknowledged the justice of 
 their sentence. S(» the next day the seal was put into the lord St. John'sliands*, till they 
 should agree on a fit man to be lord chancellor, and it continued with him several months. 
 On the day following, the late king's will being in his hands for the granting of exemplifica- 
 tions of it under the great eeal, it was sent for, and ordered to be laid up in the treasury of 
 the exchequer ; and the carl of Southami)t()n continued in his confinement till the 21)tli of 
 June, but then he entered into a recognisance of 4,000/. to pay what fine they should 
 impose on him, and upon that he was discharged of his imprisonment. But in all this 
 sentence, they made no mention of his forfeiting his being one of the late king's executors, 
 and of the jiresent king's governors ; either judging that, being put in these trusts as he 
 was lord chancellor, the discharging him of his oliice did by consequence put an end to 
 tlicni, or perha])s they were not willing to do anything that might seem to change the late 
 king's will ; and therefore by keeping him under the fear of a severe fine, they chose rather 
 to oblige him to be absent, and to carry himself quietly, than by any sentence to exclude him 
 from his share in that trust ; which I incline the rather to believe, because I find him 
 afterwards brought to council without any order entered about it : so that he seems to have 
 come thither rather on a former rigid than on a new choice made of him. Thus fell the 
 lord chancellor, and in him the popish party lost their chief support, and the protector his 
 most emulous rival. The reader will find the commission with the o])inion of the judues 
 . about it in the Collection, from which he will be better able to iudoe of these 
 
 Number 5. P^'oceedings against liim, which were summary and severe, beyond the usage of 
 
 the privy council, and without the common forms of legal pnjcesses ; but" the 
 council's authority had been raised so high by the act mentioned (page l<)3of the former 
 Part), that they were empowered sufficiently for matters of that nature. 
 
 That which followed a few days after made this be the more censured, since the lord 
 TlioProtcrtor protcctor, who hitherto held his office but by the choice of the rest, and under 
 liol.bl.isOf- great restrictions, was now resolved to hold it by patent, to which the late 
 lice by Patent. ^^]j,^j^^.^^l^^j. ^^^^ ^^^^^ unwilling to conscnt. The pretence for it was, that the 
 foreign ministers, the French ambassador in particular, desired to be satisfied concerning his 
 power, and how far they might treat with him, and depend on the assurances and promises 
 March 13. ^*? ^^^^' ^^ ^^'^ protector and council did on the 13th of March petition the 
 
 king that they might act by a commission under the great seal, which might 
 empower and justify them in what they were to do. And that was to be done in tin's 
 manner. The king and the lords were to sign the warrant for it, upon which the lord St. 
 John (who though he had the keeping of the great seal, was never designed to be lord 
 keeper, nor was empowered to hear causes) should s(>t the seal to it. The original warrant 
 was to be kept by the protector, and exemplifications of it were to be given to foreign 
 mini.sters. To this order sir Thom. Cheyney set his hand, upon what authority I do imt 
 so clearly see, since he was none of the executors. By this commission, (which will be found 
 folloctio ^" ^^'.^ Collection) it is set forth, " That the king being under age, was desired 
 NuuXcrii. l>y divers of the nobles and prelates of the realm, to name aiuf authorise one 
 
 above all others, to have the charge of the kingdom, with the government of his 
 person ; whereupon he had formerly by word of mouth named his uncle to be i)rotector 
 and governor of his person ; yet f(»r a more perfect declaration of that, he did now ratify and 
 a]>prove all he had done since that nomination, and constituted him his governor and 
 the protector of his kingdom till he should attain the full age of eighteen years ; givin^ him 
 the fuU authority that belonged to that office, to do everything as tie by his wisdom should 
 
 at he miirht 
 his uncle and 
 
 think for the honour, good, and prosperity of the king and kingdoms; and thr 
 be furnished with a council for his aid and assistance, he did by the advice of hi 
 
 29 Junii sigilliim uiaji.um AVill. Pawlct Milito Domino S. Jo. <le Basin- liboiatum fult Pat. 1. Edw. 0, p. 4.— 
 
 DuGDALE OrIG. JtHIU 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Patit II.-1547. 
 
 15i7.-RooK 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 303 
 
 502 
 
 o^....nf of tlic^c persons for his counsellors :— the 
 others, noble, prelates a,. --;;:[ \^^l,J^,t,. l^rd Ku..ell, lord privy-seal, the 
 archhiAop of Cunterl.ury, the lo ul ^ • J. , j ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^,_^ ^.^^^^^^ 
 
 n,a,-,inis of Northampton, the ea.l, of ^\ ■ ', j^, ' ^j,. _^„j,,„ . i5,,<,„.n, sir 
 
 ,f llurhan, the lord ^^^^T^'^^^^^^^ ^etre, ^ir' Kalph Sadler, .ir John 
 Anthony A\ n.gtudd, s.r A\ .Iham K ,.^,„ ,[^,,^,,t s„ K.Uv. North, sir I'd. 
 
 Bnker, doctor Wotton, s.r Ant. 1> ' ' ,, Tho. Uronde;, and sir Richard South- 
 Montagne, sir I- d. Wotton, s,r K,ln. U n, 1 ^,^^^^^___:^;. ,__^,^,^ ^,^ ,,^ ^,„„,,, ^,,5,,,, 
 
 v.cU; givin, the pn>tector ,...uc^ to • ' ,,,„„,,, think n.eet, nn.ht annul and 
 
 fit; and that he.v,tl. -'"^^^l""^^^^,"^,, ...nncil to act only hv l,i. advice and 
 change what they thonghthttM.fr '; '^ ' ' ,^.,, ;„ ,,;, ver, and no more nnder the 
 consent." And tlu.s ^vas he F-U-cto f -V tU 1 ^^^^ J^^_ ^^, _^^^^^^ _^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 cnrl. of the co-execntors who vv.rc no _^^ ^^^^ depressed them to an 
 
 kin.-s will were only to be eonse.lted «.th as tl ) a I ^^^_^^ ^^^^ ,^^^^ 
 
 canality with the rest of the -"X'^;:,;, .^;;J , ' t.,,; ;;\o a share of the governntent. 
 f.rnuTly nnder tlH.n, by bnngM.gta.cll>j__ ^^^^ ^^^^,^j ^^ 
 
 He had also obtamed to hnnsel a '"='""> ^^„ f,,^ ,„ „„„v "f then, as he 
 
 n.,thi,.g withont his -"sent b.a he wa. "^^^^^^^^^^ „,,,,„, ,,ii„ ,,, f„„ ..,.,1 
 
 thonght n.eet a.,d was ».''V'" "j, ,,.1 'e wl on he wonld, and to n.ake his party g.-eater 
 power ; and had ,t ... h.s hands .1 ' l^' - " . j,„V far this was legal I shall not 
 
 by caUi..g into the eo..,.c,l such as he f !"»'^ '" ■;^:^- , [l^^-^ t,,at beh.g n,a,W npon an act 
 en,,nire. -It was eertah.ly -"t-7, ^-^'''-^ , ;^, . ^^ .vn a . I the governn.ent of it at his 
 of 'parlia...ent, which 57;'^,^:i, ::,,'' wlegover,,n.ent d-.ring the ki..gs n.inority 
 plcas.,re, th.s eo.,...,.ss.on, that did c .an ^ o ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^,^^ j,^,,^ 
 
 7Z rro:s ■::^:mZ:^^:^o:X U. win, v^hid. devoU-ed tl. government 
 
 ™l^u;:i:'it:l::::n:'rh...eiy,bothw^ 
 
 any notice of the fi.-st -^^--^^ / ^ j;';; ''^r, "^rr: and beca.'.se havin/o, taincd, 
 
 of the trne aceo.int of it, the 1 au, ™' ' „fthe transactions of this age, Jlr. Knsl. worth, 
 
 by the favo..roftl.atmost ...d,,stno..sc^ tor o th tran.^^ ^ ._^^._^ ^^ _ ^^ 
 
 the original eo..,.cil-book, f"V ;•' ;° ,^\ti . bejo nd anythi,.g I ever n.ct with in all onr 
 follow in it : the exactness of f' "^J^; .' = ,^ ^^^:„„,, ^l.t were present set their hands to 
 recor.ls. For every counc.l-da) the !'";> '^ , 'j,,^ ^- ,,.„, ,„„u.r age. 
 
 all that was ordered; j..dg.ng so f^^' ^ "^^^^^^^^^^ so the 
 
 And therefore I thought th.s a hook 00 gntons^^^^^^^ 
 
 owner having made a present of it to . .i, 1 a 1 ^^^ ^^^.^ ,^^^^ ,.^ 
 
 sir -rol... Meolas, one of the e er s o,^ ^ ':, ^ ,t et of u!e state of the conrt. I shall next 
 And l.av.,.g ..ow given e '-^^^^'^^L their consideration. That which was first 
 The ..... of tnrn " *'"r P. t.s on ernin^' the state of Germany. Francis linrgartus, 
 Am,;,, in brongh before then, w ; '™ 1 '- ,,^.^^ f,.„,„ j,,, ^u.cr princes and cities of the 
 0.-a„5-. chancellor to the d.ike of S.xc, '' ' I^^'.^y^,,^ j,,^,, t„ Solicit for aids fro.n the 
 cnpire, were sent over npon the news ^-^^_ j„ „^,^,^ ,„ ,,,, ,,,ari,ig of this, 
 new ki..g toward the carrv..,g ""^^^X^ZoJ to foreign affiurs, especially the eansc 
 and to give a ust accoimt of our ^""'"-'f V '^'Vl, ,^^^, of Gern.any at this time. The 
 
 being aho,.t religion, I f -'/■•;:/ j'fX,,ton^rd,y, laid hold'on the diftrences of 
 emperor, having formed a dc-.gn ol a 1. c ^ ^^.^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 ..lighm in (Germany, as a good mean ^ ^^'"^„' ^..f.'^ he had formed this design, he 
 
 punishing heresy, •■>»' l'-*"' '"S;^.^"^!™ kin^. of the Kon.ans, and so declared his 
 
 1,53..,. U. 1—"^ •'.- ^,:f ':.;, ire wS I e wa'^ forced to do, being obliged to be much 
 
 Ferdinand successor in the mp.re , w n. . j , ; ,,^,„ ,„ ^,„g as not to 
 
 crovvn-d King in Spai.. and his other hereditaiy do.n.n.ons an 1 .. = 
 
 „ru,cu„...an.. ^J, i„to such deep counsels as he " t--^; ;, ' . :,rhis motioL'by 
 
 ,,„„ .a in ill ternis vv.th the po,. l^^!^^^^^::^;:^ „„,.„ary and Germanv, he 
 ::i;"f:;c.rt :: ^ n L: >:Uh tl. pnueesof the empire: who being ammated by 
 
 i 
 
 the two great crowns, did enter into a league for their mutual defence against all aggressors. 
 1544.Feb.20. And at last in the year 1544, in the Diet held at Spires, tlie emperor, beino- 
 D.a bcg.n ut engaged in war with France, and the Turk, botli to secure Germany, and tS 
 ohtani money of the princes, was willing to agree to the edict made there ; 
 which was, that till there Mas a free council in (Jermanv, or such an assembly in whicli 
 matters of religion might be settled, there .should be a general ].eace, and none was to be 
 troubled for religion ; the free cAercise of both religions being allowed ; and all things were 
 to continue in the .state they were then in. And the im])eriai chamber at Spires was to be 
 reformed : for the judges of that court being all j^npist.s there were many ])rocesscs 
 dei)ending at the suit of the ecclesiastics against the I'rotestant j.rinces, who had driven 
 them out of their lands : and the jirinces expecting no fair dealiu^r fn.ni them, all these 
 processes were now suspended, and the chamber was to be filled up with new judges, that 
 should be more favourable to them. They obtaining this decree, contributed very Tibcrally 
 l544.Scpt.24. to the wars the emperor seemed to be engaged in. AVho havin^r bis treasure 
 Sru'iu'r *^'"^ ^^^^'^^^ presently made ])eace both with France and the Grand Sei^niour, 
 France^'' ^^^'^ resolved to turn his wnrs u]ion the empire, and to make u.<e of that treasure 
 1545.* Oct. ''^"^l foi'f-'c they had contributed, to invade their liberties, and to subdue them 
 IW with entirely to himself. I'])on this he entered into a treaty with the pope, that a 
 "' '■•^■- council should be oi>ened in Trent ; upon which he should re(piire the jainces 
 
 to submit to it, 'vhich if they refused to do, he should make war on them. The pope was 
 to' assist him with ten thousand men, besides heavy taxes laid on his clergy ; to which he 
 willingly consented. But the emperor knowing, that if reli<^ion were declared to be the 
 ground of the war, all the ju-otestants would unite against him, who were the much greater 
 number of the emi)ire ; resolved to divide them among themselves, and to irretcnd 
 somewhat else than religion as the cause of the war. There were then four of the electors 
 of that religion; the count Palatine, the duke of Saxe, the marquis of lirandenbursr, and 
 the archbishop of Cologne; besides the landgrave of IJesse, the duke of AVittemburg,' and 
 many lesser princes: and almost all the cities of the empire. Bohemia and the'^'other 
 hereditary dominions of the hou.se of Austria were also generally of the same religion. The 
 northern kings and the Swiss cantons were firmly united to them : the two" crowns of 
 EnglaiKl and France were likewise concerned in interest to support them against the 
 Austrian family. But the emperor got France and England engaged in a war between 
 themselves. So ihat he was now^ at leisure to accomplish his designs on the em])ire, where 
 some of the princes being extremely old, as the count Palatine, and ITerman, archbishop of 
 Cologne ; others being of soft and inactive tempers, as the marquis of Brandenburg ; and 
 others discontented and ambitious, as JMaurice of Saxony, and the brothers of Brandenl>urg : 
 he had indeed none of the first rank to deal with, but'the duke of Saxe and the landgrave 
 of Hesse, who were both great ca])tains, but of such different tempers, that where ""they 
 were in equal command, there was no great probability of success. The former was *a 
 prince of the best composition of any in that age, he was sincerely religious, and one of the 
 most equal-tempered men that was then alive, neither lifted up with success, nor cast 
 down with misfortunes: he had a great cai)acity, but was slow in his resolutions. The 
 landgrave on the other hand had much more heat, was a quicker man, and of an impatient 
 temi)er, on which the accidents of life made deej) iini)ressions. 
 
 AVhen the emperor began to cngarre in this design, the pope, being jealous of his 
 greatness, and desirous to eiitangle him'in a long and expenseful war, published the secret 
 ends of the league; and o])ened the council in Trent in November hM.'), where a few 
 bi.shops and abbots, with hi.s legates presiding over them, u.surpcd the mo.^t glorious title of 
 "The most Holy Oecumenical Council re])rcsentiiig the Catholic Church." '^ They entered 
 by such slow .ste]>s, as were directed from Rome, into the di.scussion of articles of doctrine ; 
 which were, as they were pleased to call it, explained to them by some divines, for most 
 part friars, who amused the more ignorant bishops with the nice speculations witli which 
 they had been exercised in the schools ; where hard and barbarous words served in irood 
 stead to conceal some things not so fit to be proposed barefaced, and in jdain terms. \he 
 emperor having done enough towards his design, that a council was opened in Germany, 
 
S04 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— lo^T. 
 
 1.547.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 305 
 
 cnaeavonrca to l^ccp tlicm from aotcrmininn: points of doctrine, and pressed them to 
 ex mine some abuses in the government of the chureh, which had, at least given occasion to 
 Zt <^reat ahenation of so many from the see of Rome and the eh.-.y. Ihere were also 
 divers%vise and learned prelates, chiefly of Spain, who came tlnther, ful of hopes of gettmg 
 the.e abuses redressed. Some of them had observed, that in all times heresies and schisms 
 did\wc their chief r^rowth to tbe scandals, the ignorance, and neghoencc of the clergy, 
 which made the laity conceive an ill opinion of them, and so disposed them both m 
 inclination and interest to cherish such as oi>posed them ; and therefore they designed to 
 have many great corruptions cast out ; and observing that bishoijs non-residence was a 
 cliief occasion of all those evils, they endeavoured to have residence declared to be of ^liv.no 
 nVdit; intending thereby to lessen the power of the pai)acy, which was grown to that height, 
 that ihey were slaves to that see, taxed by it at pleasure, and the care of their dioceses 
 extorted out of their hands by the several ranks of exempted priests ; and also to raise the 
 episcopal authority to what it was anciently, and to cut olf a 1 those encroachments w uch 
 the '^ee of Rome lia.l made on them at iir.t by craft, and which they still maintained by 
 their power • but the court of Rome was to lose much by all reformations, and some 
 cardinals openly declared, that every reformation gave the heretics great advantages, and 
 wa. a confession that the church had erred, and that these very things so much complained 
 of were the chief nerves of the popedom, which being cut, the greatness of their court must 
 needs fall ; and therefore they did oppose all these motions, and were still for proceeding in 
 establishing the doctrine. And tluuigh the opposing a decree to obhge all to residence was 
 .0 crros^ly'scandalous that they were ashamed of it, yet they intended to secure the greatness 
 ofUie^court bv a salvo for the pope's privilege and dignity in granting dispensations 
 These proceedincrs at Trent discovered what was to be expected from tliat council and 
 alarPUMl all the protestants to think what they were to look for, if the emperor siou d force 
 them to submit to the decrees of such an assembly, where those whom they called heretics 
 could exM.ct little, since the emperor himself could not prevail so far as to obtain or hinder 
 delay, or to mve preference for matters of discipline to points of doctrine. So the 
 ' protestants met at Frankfort, and entered into councils for their common safety, 
 JffpnnL in case any of them .hould be disturbed about religion; chiefly f\.r preserving 
 nu.;t'atrrank.the elector of Cologne, whom the pope had cite«l to Rome for heiTsy. Ihey 
 ^''''' wrote to the emperor's ministers, that they heard from all hands tliat the 
 
 emperor was raising great forces, and designing a war against them ; who thought 
 themselves secured bv the edict of Spires, an.l desired nothing but the coniirmat.on of that, 
 and the recmlation of the imperial chamber, as was then agreed on. A nieeting being 
 proposed between the emperor and the landgrave, the landgrav^ went to him to Spires, 
 where the emperor denied he had auv design of a war, with winch the other chaiged him : 
 only he said he had with great dilliculty obtained a council in (lermany, and therefore he 
 hoped they would submit to it. But after some expostulations on both hands, the 
 lamV^rave left him ; and now the thing was generally understood, though the emperor did 
 still deny it and said he would make no war about religion, but only against the disturbers 
 of the peaJe of the empire. By this means he got the elector Balatine to giv-e little or no 
 aid to the other princes. The marquis of Brandenburg was become jealous of the greatness 
 of Saxe and so was at first neuter, but afterwards openly declared for the empen.r. But 
 Maurice the duke of Saxe's near kinsman, who by that duke's means was settled in a tair 
 principality, which his uncle Geor-e had left him only on condition that he turned papist, 
 notwithstandincr which he got hinrto be possessed of it ; was made use of by the emperor 
 as the be^t iu^trur.unt t. work his en.ls. To him therefore he lU'omiscd the electoral 
 dirmitv with tlie dominions belon-Ing to the duke of Saxe, if he would assist him in the war 
 a-ainst his kinsman the present elector ; and gave him assurance under his han<l and seal, 
 that he wouhl make no change in reli;don, but leave the ])rinces of the Augsburg confession 
 the free exercise of their religion. And thus the emperor singled out the duke of Saxe an. 
 the land-rave from tlie rest, reckoning wisely, that if he once mastered them, he should 
 more easily overcome all the rest, lie pretended some other quarrels against them, as that 
 of the duke of Brunswick, who having begun a war with his neighbonrs was taken 
 
 '^ 
 
 Saxe and 
 
 Landgi-avc 
 proscribed, 
 Nov. 23. 
 The Kk'ctor 
 returns into 
 Saxonv. 
 
 prisoner, and his dominions possessed by tlie landgrave. That with some old quarrels was 
 pretended the ground of the war. Upon which the princes published a writing to show 
 that it was religion onlv, and a secret desifjn to subdue Germany, that was the true cause 
 of the war ; and those alleged were sought pretences to excuse so infamous a breach of faith, 
 and of the public decrees : that the pope who designed the destruction of all of that confession, 
 liad set on the emperor to this ; who easily laid hold on it, that he might master the liberty 
 of Germany. Therefore they warned all the princes of their danger. Tlie emperor's forces 
 being to be drawn together out of several places in Italy, Flanders, Burgundy, and 
 Bohemia, they whose forces lay nearer had a great advantage if they had known liovv to 
 T,P 1 use it : for in June thev brouirht into the field seventy thousand foot and fifteen 
 
 J olo. June, . e r r i i i 
 
 The Elector thousand horse, and might have driven the emperor out of Cfcrmany, iiad they 
 and Land- proceeded vigorously at first. But the divided command was fatal to them, for 
 grave arm. ^vj,^.,^ y^g ^yas for action, the other was against it. So they lost their 
 opportunity, and gave the emperor time to gather all liis forces about him, which were far 
 inferior to theirs in strength ; but the emperor gained by time, whereas they who had no 
 great treasure lost much. All the summer and a great deal of the winter was sjient without 
 any considerable action, though the two armies were oft in view one of another. But in 
 1.540. July the bc'^nnning of the winter, the emperor having proscril)ed the duke of Saxe, 
 20. Duke of j^j^^i promised to bestow the ]>rincii)ality on Maurice, he fell into Saxony, and 
 carried a great many of the cities which were not prepared for any such 
 impression. This made the duke separate his army, and return to the defence 
 of liis own country ; which he quickly recovered, and drove ^laurice almost out 
 of all his own principality. The states of Bohemia also declared for the elector 
 of Saxony. 
 
 This was the state of the alTairs there. The princes thought they had a good 
 prospect for the next year, having mediated a peace between the crowns of England and 
 ,.,p J - France, whose forces fallinix into Flanders, must needs have bred a great 
 Peace conclu- distraction in the emperor's councils. But king Henry's death gave them great 
 dcd between apprehensions, and not without cause. For wdien they sent hither for an aid in 
 Kntiland and ,^jQj^^.y ^q carry ou the war, the protector and council saw great danger on both 
 hands : if they left the Germans to perish, the emperor would be then so lifted 
 np, that they might expect to have an uneasy neighbour of him : on the other hand it was 
 a thing of great consequence to engage an infant king in such a war. Therefore their 
 succours from hence were like to be weak and very slow. Howsoever, the council ordered 
 Paget to assure them that within three or four months they should send fifty thousand 
 crowns to their assistance : which was to be covered thus ; the merchants of the Still-yard 
 were to borrow so much of the kinof, and to enframe to brino; home stores to that value ; 
 they having the money, should send it to Hamburg, and so to the duke of Saxe. But 
 the princes received a second blow in the loss of Francis I. of France; who having 
 lived long in a familiarity and friendship with king Henry, not ordinary for crowned heads, 
 was so much aftected with the news of his death, that he was never seen cheerful after it. 
 He made royal funeral rites to be performed to his memory in the church of Notre-Dame : 
 to which the clergy (who one would have thought should have been glad to have seen his 
 funerals celebrated in any fashion) were very averse : but that king had emancipated 
 liimself to a good degree from a servile subjection to them, and would be obeyed. He 
 1547. Mar. outlived the other not long, for he died the last of ]\Iarch. He was the chief 
 31. Francis I. patron of learned men and advancer of learning that had been for many ages. 
 lie WMS generally unsuccessful in his wars, and yet a great commander. At his 
 death he left his son an advice to beware of the brethren of Lorraine, and to depend much 
 on the counsellors whom he had employed. But his son, upon his coming to the crown, 
 did so deliver himself up to the charms of his mistress Diana, that all things were ordered 
 as men made their court to her ; which the ministers that had served the former king 
 scorning to do, and the brothers of the house of Lorraine doing very submissively, the one 
 were discharired of their emi)loyments, and the other croverned all the councils. Francis 
 Lad been oft fluctuating in the business of religion. Sometimes he had resolved to shake 
 
 VOL. I. X 
 
306 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1547- 
 
 off tlic pope's obedience, and set np a patriarch in France ; and had a^eed with Henry VIII. 
 to cTo on in the same councils witli him. But he was first diverted by hi.s aUiance witli 
 Clement VII., and afterwards by the ascendant which the cardinal of Tournon had over 
 him, who en^a^ied him at several times into severities against those that received the 
 Reformation. "^ Yet he had such a close eye npon the emperor's motions, that he kept a 
 constant <:ood understanding; with the protestant princes, and had no doubt assisted them 
 if he had^ lived. But upon his death new counsels were taken ; the brothers of Lorramc 
 were furiously addicted to the interests of the papacy, one of them being a cardinal, who 
 persuaded tlie king rather to begin his reign with the recovery of Boulogne out of the hands 
 of the English. "So that the state of Germany was almost desperate before he was aware 
 of it. And indeed the Germans lost so much in the death of these two kings, upon whose 
 assistance thev had depended, that it was no wonder they were easily overrun by the 
 nuperor. Some of their allies, the cities of Ulm and Frankfort, and the duke of 
 AVirtcmburg, submittinu" themselves to the emperor's mercy, the rest were much disheart- 
 ened : whidi is a constant forerunner of the ruin of a confederacy. Such was the state of 
 
 religion abr(»ad. . ,, . 
 
 At home men's minds were much distracted. The people, especially in market-towns 
 „,, , . and places of trade, began generally to see into many of the corruptions of the 
 lai.l for a f-o- doctrinc and worship, and were weary of them ; some i)reaehed against some 
 thcr Rcfoinia- abuses : Glasier at Paul's Cross taught, that the observance of Lent was only a 
 tion at honic. p^^j^^ivt^. j^w ; others Went further, and idainly condemned most of the former 
 abuses ; but the ck^-gy were as much engaged to defend them. They were for the most 
 part such as had been bred in monasteries and religious houses. F'or there being pensions 
 reserved for the monks, when their houses were surrendered and dissolved, till they should 
 be otherwise provided ; the court of Augmentations took care to ease the king of that 
 charse, by recommending them to such small benefices as were at the king's disposal ; and 
 sncir as purchased those" lands of the crown, with that charge of paying the pensions to 
 the monks, were also careful to ease themselves by procuring benefices for them. The 
 benefices were generally very small, so that in many places three or four benefices could 
 hardly aftV.rd en<mgh for the maintenance of one man. And this gave some colour for that 
 abuse of one man's having many benefices that have a care of souls annexed to them ; and 
 that not only where they are so contiguous that the duty can be discharged by one, and so 
 poor that tlie maintenance of both w ill scarce serve for the encouragement of one person, 
 but even where they are very remote, and of considerable value. This corruption that crept 
 in in the dark a^^'s'of the church, was now practised in England out of necessity. By an 
 act made in king Henry VIII.'s time, none might hold two benefices without a dispen- 
 sation, but no dispensation could enable one to hold three ; yet that was not at this time 
 much considered. The excuses made for this were, that in some places they could not find 
 good men for the benefices, but in most places the livings were brought to nothing. For 
 while the abbeys stood, the abbots allowed those whom they appointed to serve the cure in 
 the churches that belonged to them (which were in value above the half of England) a 
 small stipend, or some little part of the vicarage tithes ; and they were to raise their 
 subsistence out of the fees they had by the sacraments, and other sacramcntals ; and chiefly 
 by the singing masses for the poor that died ; for the abbeys had the profit of it from the 
 rich. And masses went generally for two-pence ; a groat was thought a great bounty. 
 So they all concluded themselves undone if these things were withdrawn. This engaged 
 them against any reformation, since every step that was made in it took their bread out of 
 their mouths. But they being generally very ignorant, could oppose nothing with the force 
 of reason or learning. So although they were resolved to comply with anything rather 
 than forfeit their benefices, yet in their hearts they abhorred all reformation, and 
 murmured against it where they thought they might do it safely ; some preached as much 
 for the old abuses, as others did against them. Dr. Peru at St. Andrews Undershaft 
 justified the worship of images on the 23d of April ; yet on the 19th of June he preached 
 a recantation of that sermon. Besides these, there were great prelates, as Gardiner, 
 Bonner, and Tonstall, whose long experience in affairs^ they being oft employed in foreign 
 
 1547.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 3or 
 
 ; 
 
 I ft 
 
 ! 
 
 
 embassies, together with their high preferment, gave them gi'eat authority ; and they were 
 against all alterations in religion. But that was not so decent to profess, therefore they set 
 ni)()n this ])retence, that till the king their supreme head were of age, so as to consider 
 things himself, all should continue in the state in which king Ilcnrv liad left them : and 
 these depended on the lady 3Iary the king's eldest sister as their head, who now professed 
 herself to be in all points for what her father had done ; and was very earnest to have every- 
 thing enacted by him, but chiefly the Six Articles, to continue in force. 
 
 On the other hand Cranmer, being now delivered from that too awful subjection that he 
 
 had been held under by kinnf Ilenrv, resolved to so on more vinorouslv in purfnno- out 
 
 abuses. He had the ])rotector firmlv united to him in this desion. Dr. Cox and Mr. 
 
 Cheek, who were about the young king, were also very careful to infuse right principles of 
 
 religion into him ; and as he was very capable of understanding what was laid before him, so 
 
 he had an early liking to all good and generous principles ; and was of so excellent a temper 
 
 of mind, that as he naturally loved truth, so the great probity of his manners made him very 
 
 inclinable to love and cherish true religion. Cranmer had also several bisho])S of his side ; 
 
 Ilolgate of Y'ork, Holbeach of Lincoln, Goodrick of Ely, and, above all, Ridley, elect of 
 
 Rochester, designed for that see by king Henry, but not consecrated till September this 
 
 year. Old Latimer was now discharged of his imprisonment, but had no mind to return to 
 
 a more ])uhlic station, and did choose rather to live private, and employ himself in preaching. 
 
 He was kept by Cranmer at Lambeth, where he spent the rest of his days, till he was 
 
 imprisoned in queen Mary's time, and attained the glorious end of his innocent and pious 
 
 life. But the a]iprehensions of his being restored again to his old bishoi)ric put Heath, 
 
 then bishop of Worcester, into great anxieties ; sometimes he thought if he consented to the 
 
 Reformation, then Latimer, who left his bishopric on the account of the Six Articles, must 
 
 .Journal of tlie ^^ restored, and this made him join with the popish party : at other times. 
 
 House of when he saw the House of Commons moved to have Latimer put in again, then 
 
 Commons. jjg joined in the counsels for the Reformation, to secure friends to himself by 
 
 that compliance. Others of the bishops were ignorant and weak men, who understood 
 
 religion little, and valued it less; and so, although they liked the old superstition best, 
 
 because it encouraged ignorance most, and that was the only sure support of their power 
 
 and wealth, yet they resolved to swim with the stream. It was designed by Cranmer and 
 
 his friends to carry on the Reformation but by slow and safe decrees, not hazarding- too 
 
 much at once. They trusted in the providence of God, that he would assist them in so 
 
 good a work. They knew the corruptions they were to throw out to be such, that they 
 
 should easily satisfy the people with what they did, and they had many learned men among 
 
 them, who had now for divers years been examining these matters. There were also many 
 
 that declared they had heard the late king express his great regret for leaving the state of 
 
 religion in so unsettled a condition ; and that he had resolved to have changed the mass into a 
 
 communion, beside many other things. And in the act of parliament which he had 
 
 procured, (see page 193, Part I.) for giving force and authority to his proclamations, a 
 
 proviso was added, that his son's counsellors, while he should be under a^e, misht set out 
 
 proclamations of the same authority with those which were made by the king himself. This 
 
 gave them a full power to proceed in that work ; in which they resolved to follow the 
 
 A Visitation "ictliod begun by the late king of sending visitors over England,. with injunc- 
 
 is made over tious and articles. They ordered them six several circuits or precincts ; the 
 
 England. fji-g^ was London, AVestminster, Norwich, and l']ly ; the second Rochester, 
 
 Canterbury, Chichester, and Winchester; the third, Sarum, Exeter, Bath, Bristol, and 
 
 Gloucester; the fourth, York, Durham, Carlisle, and Chester; the fifth, Peterborough, 
 
 Lincoln. Oxford, Coventry, and Litchfield ; and the sixth, AVales, Worcester, and Hereford. 
 
 For every circuit there were two gentlemen, a civilian, a divine, and a registrar ; * they 
 
 were designed to be sent out in the beginning of 3Iay, as appears by a letter to be found 
 
 Collccticn in the Collection, written the 4th of May to the archbishop of York. (There 
 
 Number 7. is also in the registers of London another of the same strain.) Yet the visitation 
 
 * This rule was not observed ; in some circuits there in some two divines ; in some one gentleman ; and in some 
 were four visitors ; in others six ; in some no civilians ; three. See Cranmer's Mem. p. 14G. — Strype's Cohrcct. 
 
 x2 
 
inSTOKV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 I^Pabt 11.-1547 
 
 3'J8 
 
 l„.|„cr put off for some montl,<<, this inl.ll.ition was suspcncka on tlic 16tl. of ^''^X' *"' >* 
 ,1, .Ul be a-rain renewcl. Tl,e letter set. forti,, tl.at the king be.ng speeibly o order a 
 V i!n ^vor Ins whole kingdon,, therefore neither the archbishop -r any et er shon^d 
 exereise anv inrisdietic.n while that visitation lasted. And sn.ec the nnnd, of the p op e 
 tv"e held 'in great suspense by the eontroversies they heard so variously tossed the 
 ;,;i ,it. that for ,uieting these the king did require all bishops to P^-'f ""-'--^^ * ^ 
 heir cathedrals, land that all other clergymen should not preach but n ten '»"'g""^«^ 
 parochial churches, unless they obtained a special license fron, the l^^S t<' -';;5- ' J^'^^^ 
 desi.m of this was to n,ake a distinction between snch as preached for the ''-■f"'' "»''"" "' 
 abuses and such as did it not. The one were to be encouraged by hcenses to preach 
 "Wc" hey clesiredtodo it. but the others were restrained to the places where they 
 were incumbents. But that which of all other things did most dan,p those who designed the 
 K r ation, was the misery to which they saw the clergy reduced, and the great want of 
 able nun to propagate it over Kngland. For the rents of the c nueh were either o 
 s« all wed up bv the%uppression of 'religions bouses, to whom the t.thes -- g-J-' ^ 
 apnropri,*ocl o." so baslv alienated bv scm.e lewd or snperstit.ons .ncumbents, «ho to 
 r" X themselves, beinj otherwise obnoxious, or to purchase fr ends, had g.ven .away t^.o 
 
 i „ , . - 1 , a ^ . ♦i.n* tliPio WIS vcrv little cncoura<r^ "irnt leit tor 
 
 W'<t nart of their rev(>niu>s and bciuhcos tliat tlieu \\as \(.r> iuul cuv.u ^ 
 
 e' .ha should labour in the worK of the gospel. And though many projects vv^ro 
 hou.ht on for ren.edving this great abuse, yet those were all so powerfn ly oi'PO^"';^ ' »' 
 ^here%vas no hope lefi of getting it ren.edied, till the king should come to be of age, and be 
 able bv hi-- authoritv to procure the churchmen a more proportnmcd mamtenance. 
 
 Two 1 iuVs onlv renlaiucd to be done at present. The one was to J™- np some 
 ^L .ro,„i- 1 >n,ilie; for the instruction of the people, which unght supply the defects o tlu.r 
 rercoulila. iucuu.bents, together with the providing them w,th such books as mght_ lead 
 then, into the under.taudiug of the Scripture. The other was to select he ™- ;■";-"' 
 preachers thev eouM iind, aud send the.u over I ngland w,th the -''"7' ;'° ''""'/ 
 with n.ore authority instruct the nation in the princples of rel.g.on. Therefore o.ne were 
 appointed t., con,pile those hon.ilies ; and twelve were at hrst agreed on ben,g -I'O-;' *''" « 
 ar'umeuts which were in theu.selves of the greatest nnportance Tl,e l.t was about he 
 ns^ of the .-Scriptures*. The 2d. Of the Misery of Ma,d.md by Sm. 3d. Of the.r ^ a on 
 bv Christ. 4th. Of True aud Lively Faith. 5th. OfCiood A\ orks (,th. Of Chn fan 
 Love aud Charity. 7th. Against Swearing, and ehi.fly Perjury, fith. Agamst Apostacy, 
 or declining fron, God. SHh. Against the Fear of Death. 10th An exhortation to Obe- 
 dience, ifth. Against AVhoredom and Adultery, setting forth the state of Marr.age how 
 necessary and hom.urable it was. And the 12th, Against Contentu.n, ch.efly about n.at ers 
 of Keheion. TlH.v intended to set ont more afterwards, but these were all that were at tins 
 tin.e fi;.ished. The chief design in them was to acquaint the people w.th the method of 
 salvation according to the gospel ; in which there were two dangerous extremes at that tnno 
 that had divide.1 the world. The greatest part of the ignorant con.mons seemed to consider 
 their ,,riests as a sort of a people who had such a secret trick of saymg the.r souls as .«o....tc- 
 bank ' pretend in the curing of diseases ; and that there was noth...g to be done but to leave 
 themsives in their ha..ds,'and the business could not miscarry, fh.s was the eh.ef basis 
 and support of .all that superstition which was so prev.alent over the nat.on The o her extreme 
 was of s!,me corrupt gospellers, who thought if they magnified Christ much, and depended on 
 his merits aud intercession, they could not perish, which w.ay soever they led their lives. 
 In these homilies, therefore, special eare was taken to rectify these errors ; and the salva- 
 tion of mankind was on the one hand wludly ascribed to the death and sufferings of Christ, 
 to which sinners were taught to flv, and to trust to it only, and to no other devices for the 
 pardon of sin. They were at the" same time taught that there was no s.a vation through 
 Christ but to such as truly repented, and lived according to the rules of the gospel, llie 
 whole matter was so ordered to teach them, that avoiding the hurtful errors <m both hands, 
 they mieht all know the true and certain way of attaining eternal hai.piness I'o' t'^e 
 understanding the Xew Testament, Erasmus's Paraphrase, which was translated into English, 
 
 • These titles are r.o; as tlicy are iu the original book. Tlicy are only abriHged.— Rtrvpe's Correct. 
 
 
 1647.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 909 
 
 was tliought the most profitable and easiest book. Therefore it was resolved, that together 
 with the Bible there should be one of these in every p.arish-church over Kngland. They 
 next considered the articles and injunctions that sliould be given to the visitors. The 
 greatest l>art of them were only the renewing what had been ordered by king Ilenry 
 duriiig Croniwell's being vicegerent, which had been much neL'lected since his fall. For aa 
 there was no viceoerent, so there was few visitations appointed after his death by the king's 
 authority; but the executing former injunctions was left to the several bishops, who were 
 for tlie most part more careful about the Six Articles than about the injunctions. 
 
 So now all the orders about renouncing the pope's power, and asserting the king's 
 Articles iiiitl supremacy, about preaching, teaching the elements of religion in the vulgar 
 Injunctions tongue, about the benefices of the clergy, and the taxes on them for the poor, for 
 for tiie \i!jit- scholars, and their mansion-houses, with the other injunctions for the strictness of 
 churchmen's lives, and against superstitions, pilgrimages, images, or other rites 
 of that kind, and for register-books, were renewed. And to these many others were added, 
 as, *' That curates should take down such images as they knew were abused by pilgrimagea 
 or offerings to them, but that private persons should not do it. That in the confessions in 
 Lent they should examine all people whether they could recite the elements of religion in 
 the English tongue. That at high mass they should read the Epistle and Gospel in English, 
 and every Sunday and holy-day they should read at matins one chapter out of the New 
 Testament, and at even-sonij another out of the Old, in Eufrlish. That the curates should 
 often visit the sick, and have many places of the Scripture in English in readiness where- 
 with to comfort them. That there should be no more processions about churches, for 
 avoiding contention for precedence in them. And that the Litany formerly said in the 
 processions, should be said thereafter in the choir in English, as had been ordered by the 
 late king. That the holy-day had been instituted at first that men should give themselves 
 wholly to God ; yet God was generally more dishonoured upon it than on the other day.s, 
 by idlenes.'^, drunkenness, and quarrelling ; the people thinking that they sufficiently 
 lionoured God by hearing mass and matin.s, though they understood nothing of it to their 
 edifying ; therefore, thereafter the holy-day should be sj^ent according to God's holy will, 
 in hearing and reading his holy w^ord, in j)ublic and private ])rayers, in amending their 
 lives, receiving the communion, visitinor the sick, and reconcilino: themselves to their neifdi- 
 hours : yet the curates were to declare to their people, that in harvest-time they might u})oii 
 the holy and festival days labour in their harvest. Tliat curates were to admit none to the 
 comnn.ni(jn who were not reconciled to their neiirhbours. That all ditjniHed clerofvnieii 
 should preach personally twice a year. That the people should be taught not to despise 
 any of the ceremonies not yet abrogated, but to beware of the superstition of sprinkling 
 their beds with holy water, or the ringing of bells, or using of bles.^ed candles for drivino- 
 away devils. That all monuments of idolatry should be removed out of the walls or win- 
 dows of churches, and that there should be a pulpit in every church for preaching. That 
 there should be a chest with a hole in it for the receiving the oblations of the people for the 
 poor, and that the people should be exhorted to almsgiving, as much more profitable than what 
 they formerly bestowed on superstitious pilgrimages, trentals. and decking of images. That 
 all patrons who disposed of their livings by simoniacal pactions should forfeit tiieir right for 
 that vacancy to the king. That the Homilies should be read. That priests should be used 
 charitably and reverently for their office-sake. That no other primer should be used but 
 that set out by king Henry. That the prime and the hours should be omitted where there 
 was a sermon or homily. That they should in bidding the j)rayers remember the kinor 
 their supreme head, the queen-dowager, the king's two sisters, the lord j)rotector, and the 
 council, the lords, the clergy, and the commons of the realm ; and to pray for souls departed 
 this life, that at the last day, we with them may rest both body and soul. All which 
 injunctions were to be observed, under the pains of excommunication, sequestration, or 
 deprivation, as the ordinaries should answer it to the king, the justices of peace being 
 required to assist them. 
 
 • Tlic Injunctions only are abstracted, not the Artick^s. — Strype's Corrf.ct. 
 
810 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part IL— lol7. 
 
 Bcs^ides tliese, there were other injunctions given to the bishops, *' That they shoukl see 
 the former put in execution, and sliould preach four times a year in their 
 Ii.jnnctioiiBto dioccscs : oucc at their cathedral, and tliree times in other churclies, unless 
 il)c Bisl.ops. ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ reasonable excuse for their omission. That their chaplains should 
 be able to preach CJod's word, and sliouUl be made labour oft in it: that they should give 
 orders to none but such as would do the same ; and if any did otherwise, that they should 
 punish him, and recall their licence." These are the chief heads of the injunctions, which 
 bein^T so often printed, I shall refer the reader that would consider them more carefully, to 
 the Collection of these and other such curious things made by the right reverend father iu 
 God Anthony Sparrow, now lord bishop of Norwich.* 
 
 These bein^j published, gave occasion to those who censured all things of that nature to 
 examine them. 
 I .f ZT The rcmoviuf^ imacres that had been abused, gave great occasion of quarrel ; 
 
 suicd. and the thing being to be done by the clergy only, it was not like that they who 
 
 lived chiefly by such things, would bo very zealous in the removing them. Yet, on the 
 other hand, it was thougfit necessary to set some restraints to the heats of the people, who 
 were otherwise apt to run too far where bounds were not set to them. 
 
 The article about the strict observance of the holy-day seemed a little doubtful, whether 
 by the holy-day was to l>c understood only the Lord's-day, or that and all other church 
 festivals. 'The naming it singularly the holy-day, and in the end of that article adding 
 festival-days to the holy-day, seemed to favour their opinion that thought this strict observ- 
 ance of the holy-day was particularly intended for the Lord's-day, and not for the other 
 festivals. And indeed the setting aside of large portions of time on that day for our 
 spiritual edification, and for the service of God, both iu public and private, is so necessary 
 for the advancement of true piety, that great and good effects must needs follow on it. But 
 some came afterwards, who not 'content^ to press great strictness on that day, would needs 
 make a controversy about the morality of it, and about the fourth commandment, and 
 framed many rules for it, wiiich were stricter than themselves or any other could keep, and 
 so could only load men's consciences with many scruj^les. This drew an opposition from 
 others who could not agree to these severities, and these contests were, by the subtlety of 
 the enemies of the power and progress of religion so improved, that instead of all men's 
 observing that time devoutly as tliey ought, some took occasion, from the strictness of their 
 own way, to censure all as irreligious who did not in everything agree to their notion con- 
 cerning it: others by the heat of contradiction did too much slacken this great bond and 
 instrument of religion ; which is since brought under so much neglect, that it is for most 
 part a day only o1' rest from men's bodily labours, but perhaps worse employed than if they 
 were at work : so hard a thing it is to keep the due mean between the extremes of supersti- 
 tion on the one hand, and of ineligion on the other. 
 
 The corruption of lav-patrons iu their simoniacal bargains, was then so notorious, that it 
 was necessary to give a check to it, as we find there was by these injunctions. But whether 
 either this, or the* oath afterwards appointed to be taken, has effectually delivered this 
 church of that great abuse, I shall not determine. If those who bestow benefices, did con- 
 sider that the charge of souls being annexed to them, they shall answer to God severely for 
 putting so sacred a trust in mean or ill hands, upon any base or servile accounts, it would 
 make them look a little more carefully to a thing of so high consequence ; and neither 
 expose so holy a thing to sale, nor gratify a friend or servant by granting them the next 
 advowson, or' be too easily overcome with the solicitations of impudent pretenders. 
 
 The form of bidding i)rayer was not begun by king Henry, as some have weakly 
 imagined ; but was used in the times of pojiery, as will appear by the form of bidding tho 
 beads in king Henry VII.'s time, which will be found in the Collection :— where 
 ColUrtion, ^Ijp ^.^y ^^.j^^;^ |.j,g^ f^j. ^|jg preacher to name and open his text, and then to call 
 Number . ^^^ ^^^^ people to go to their prayers, and to tell them what they were to pray 
 for ; after which all the people said their beads in a general silence, and the minister kneeled 
 
 * These articles are not in bi«hop Sparrow's collection, but ueie printed anuo 15-17.— Strvpe's Corrfxt. 
 
 1547.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 311 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 down likewise and said his. All the change king Henry YIIT. made in this was, that tho 
 pope and cardinals' names being left out, he was ordered to be mentioned with the addition 
 of his title of supreme head, that the people hearing that oft repeated by their priests, 
 might be better persuaded about it, but his other titles w^re not mentioned. And this 
 order was now renewed. Only the prayer for de])arted souls was changed from what it had 
 been. It was formerly in these words : " Ye shall pray for the souls that be dei)arted, 
 abiding tho mercy of Almighty God, that it may please him the rather at the contemplation 
 of our prayers, to grant them the fruition of his presence ; " v>-hicli did imply their being in 
 a state where they did not enjoy the presence of God, which was avoided by the more 
 general words now prescribed. 
 
 The injunctions given the bishops, directed them to that which, if followed carefully, 
 would be the most effectual means of reforming, at least the next age, if not that wherein 
 they lived. For if holy orders were given to none but to those who are well qualified, and 
 seem to be internally called by a Divine vocation, the church must soon put on a new face : 
 whereas, when orders are too easily given, ujion the credit of emendicated recommendations, 
 or titles, and after a slight trial of the knowledge of such candidates, without any exact 
 scrutiny into their sense of things, or into the disposition of their minds ; no wonder 
 if by the means of clergymen so ordained, the church lose much in the esteem and 
 love of the people, who being possessed with prejudices against the whole society for 
 the faults which they see in particular persons, become an easy prey to such as divide 
 from it. 
 
 Thus were the visitors instructed, and sent out to make their circuits, in August, about 
 August ^^^^ *"^^ ^^'^^ ^^'^' protector made his expedition into Scotland. For the occasion 
 
 TliePiotector of it I shall refer the reader to what is already said in the former part of tin's 
 vent into work. Before they engaged deeper in the war, sir Francis Brian was sent over 
 Scotland. ^^ France, to congratulate the new king, and to see if he would confirm those 
 propositions that were agreed to during his father's life; and if he would pay the pension 
 that was to be given yearly till Boulogne was restored ; and chiefly to obtain of him to be 
 neutral in the war of Scotland : complaining of that nation that had broken their 
 Thuanus. ^^.^j^ ^^ .^^^ England, in the matter of the marriage. To all which the French 
 king answered, that for these articles they mentioned he thought it dishonourable for him to 
 confirm them ; and said his father's agent, Poligny, had no warrant to yield to them, for by 
 them the English were at liberty to fortify wduat they had about Boulogne, which he would 
 never consent to ; that he was willing to pay what was agreed to by his father, but would 
 have first the conditions of the delivery of Boulogne made more clear ; as for the Scots, they 
 ■were his perpetual allies, whom he could not forsake if they were in any distress. And 
 Questions when it was pressed on him, and his ambassador at London, that Scotland was 
 made wlic- subject to the crown of I^ngland, they had no regard to it. AVhen the council 
 ther Scotland d^.^^ir^^fj i\^q French ambassador to look on the records which they should bring 
 kil^^onror J'"" f^r proving their title, he excused himself, and said his master would not 
 BnbjLct to intcri)ose in a question of that nature, nor would he look back to what was 
 England. pretended to have been done two or three hundred years ago; but was to take things 
 as he found them ; and that the Scots had records likewise to prove their being a free kingdom. 
 So the council saw they could not engage in the war with Scotland, without drawing on a war 
 with France ; which made them try their interest with their friends this year to see if the 
 niarriaire could be obtained. But the castle of St. Andrews was now lost, by the assistance 
 that Leo Strozzi brought from France. And though they in England continued to send 
 pensions to their party (for in ^Jay, 1300/. was sent down by Henry Balnavcs ; and in 
 June, 12^/. was sent to the Earl of Glencairn, for an half year's payment of his pension), 
 yet they could f^ain no ground there ; for the Scots now thought themselves safer than 
 formerly, the crown of England being in the hands of a child, and the court of France being 
 much governed by their queen dowager's brothers. They gave way to the Borderers to 
 make inroads, of whom about two thousand fell into the western marches, and made great 
 depredations. The Scots in Ireland were also very ill neighbours to the English there. 
 There were many other complaints of i»iiacics at sea, and of a ship-royal that robbed many 
 
HISTORY OF TIIK REFORMATION 
 
 rPAiiT II. — iji" 
 
 812 
 
 Fn.li»l. M^^ ; but how these ca.ne to be con-plaiued of I do not see, for they were in open 
 wa? ml I do not find any truce had boon n,ade. The French agent at London pressed 
 much that there n,i,d,t be a treaty on the borders before the hreaeh were n,ade wder. But 
 "o V t he protector Imd given orders for raising an army, so that he had no nnnd to lose at 
 Lmmer Yet to let the French king see how careful they were of preserving Ins friendship, 
 ; : point:d tlu, bishop of I .nrha,,,: aud sir Robert liowes, to give the Scotch c<minnss,one.s 
 a inee i n- on the bor.lers the 4th of August ; but with tliese secret instructions, tha ,f the 
 Lr w^ild l:firiu the marriage, all other tilings should be pres^itly [-S'-"; -''^P-^ 
 be iminediutely made up ; but if they were not empowered in tha r;'rt.cnlar a d offered 
 onlvto treat about restitutions, that then they should in.n.ediately break oft the treaty 
 T"e bishop of Durham was also ordered to carry down with him the e.xeinphficatious of 
 n,a!iy records, to prove the subjection of the crown of Scotland to England ; some of these 
 are said to hive ifeen under the- hands aud seals of their kings, their nob es, their bishops 
 ^hhn^ and towns He was also ordered to search for all tlie records that were lying at 
 Doitm, wh^^^ them were kept, to be ready to be showed to the Scots upoi. any 
 
 occasion that might require it. The meeting on the borders came *" ^ 'l";;;^.';;;"^;^^;;,]^^ 
 Scottish commissioners had no power to treat about the marriage. But l""f f ^^^^ "f 
 the registers of his see, found many writings of great consequence to ^'l?" '^ -^^^» ■''^ 
 of whfch the reader will see an acconnt, in a letter he writ to the council, in tbe col kc tior. 
 .. „ • of ,>auers Tlie most remarkable of these, was the homage king A\ illiam of 
 
 ^•ira. 13 made to Henry II. by which he granted that all the "ob ks of his 
 realm shonld be his subjects, and do homage to l.im ; and that f.^^he bishops of Sc^land 
 should be nuder the archbishops of York ; and that the king of Kngland should give all 
 e abbe's and honours in Seitlaud, at the least they should not be given withou h 3 
 ns^nt with many other things of the like nature. It was f'l^'V^J^^^^^Z 
 davs who .generally kept the records, were so accustomed to the forging of stories and 
 3iiils th^t little creilit was to be given to such records as lay m tic.r W,ung. B .^ 
 havin- so faithfullv acknowledged what was alh-ged against the freedom of t>cotland, 1 may 
 b aUow:d to set down a pro^f on the other side, for my native -""'>;>; -[^I^JJT;^^^ 
 ori-dnal writinc-, yet extant, under the hands aud seals of many of the nobi itj and gentry 
 oUrtkiu.don. It is a letter to the pope; and it was ordinary tli.at of such public letters 
 tl c e were", uplieates signed ; the one of which was scut, and the other laid up aiiu.ng the re- 
 cods ofvhi h I have met with several instances. So that of ths letter the copy which was 
 CO d» "';' ,,^^^. ;,, „„y,, ,,„„,,, ,,,„ conmumieated to me, and is m the tollcc- 
 
 Ser" 0. om It was'upon the pope's engaging with the king of Knglaud to assist Inm to 
 subdue Scotland that they vvrit to him, and di.l assert most directly that their kingdom was 
 at alrtimes fi^e and iudep'^ndent. But now these questions being waved, the other difference 
 about the marriage was brought to a shari>er decision. . i ,„J ♦„ „,!,» 
 
 On the aist of Au-ust, the protector took out a commission to be general, and to make 
 ""^ * war on Scothmd ; Lid did devolve his power during his absence on 'le privy 
 -*"5- 21- council • and appointed his brother to be lord-heutenant for the south, and the 
 earl of Warwick (whom he carricl with him) lord-li™tena„t for ^be north ;^nd left a 
 commission of .array to the marquess of Northampton f''-" ^^^^f ' S"«"'''' J'!,^ "X;nas 
 the earl of Arundel for Sussex, Surrey, Hampshire, and A\ -Itshn-e ; ''"^ ° ^ J °^^"^ 
 Cheney for Kent. All this was in case of any invasion from France II-;' "Sf^^ '^^IH 
 affairs during his absence, he set out for Newcastle, having ordered Is °"P *» "^; ^ 
 thither before ; and coming thither on the 27th of that month, he saw his army 
 ^'■S-27,2B. *„ 'e,ea on he 28th, and marched forward to Scotland. The lord Chnton 
 comm,andedThe ships that sailed on as the army rnarched ; which -- ''"-. ^ -*^,>-~ 
 and ammunition might be brought by them from Newcastle or Berwick, f '>;""> fj^,^ 
 at any time fall in behind their army. lie entered into Scotch ground the JnA 
 ^P'-^'^- of September, ami adv.anccd to the paths the .5tli, where the j.assage being 
 narrow and untoward, they looked for an enemy to have disputed it but f";'"-! --^ ^^ 
 Scots liavina only broken the ways, which in that dry season signified not much, but to stop 
 rhem ome hours in their march.' AVhen they had passed these, some httle castles. Dungla,, 
 
I DWAHl) ClIXroN, I. \KI. OI" I.IXCOI.X. 
 
 oil i.'.ri i 
 
 lll.s ( .1; \( i, I ill I UK I ' M l; I I )i I iivi 
 
1547.— Book !•] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 313 
 
 Thornton, and Innerwick, having but a few ill-provided men m them, rendered to them. 
 On the 9th they came to Falside, where there was a long fight m several parties, 
 ^'^'^' ^' in which there were one thousand three hundred of the Scots slain. And now 
 
 they were in sight of the Scotch army, which was for numbers of men one of the greatest 
 that they had ever brought together, consisting of thirty thousand men; of which ten 
 thousand were commanded l)y the governor, eight thousand by the earl of Angus, eight 
 thousand by the earl of lluntlev, and four thousand by the earl of Argyle, with a fair tram 
 of artillery, nine brass and twJnty-one iron guns. On the other side, the English army 
 consisted 'of about fifteen thousand foot, and three thousand horse, but all well appointed. 
 The Scots were now heated with the old national quarrel to England. It was given out 
 that the protector was come with his army, to carry away their queen, and to enslave the 
 kin.nlom. And for the encouraging of the army it was also said, that twelve galleys and 
 fifty ships were on the sea from France, and that they looked for them every day. 
 
 The protector finding an army brought together so soon, and so much greater than 
 T..n t l»e expected, began to be in some apprehension, and therefore he writ to the 
 
 tor^Jif^s'to Scots to this effect, that they should remember they were both Cliristians, and so 
 the Scots. should be tender of the effusion of so much blood ; that this war was not made 
 with any design but for a perpetual peace, by the marriage of their two princes which they 
 had already agreed, and given their public faith upon it ; and that the Scots were to be 
 much more gainers by it than the English: the island seemed made for one empire; it 
 was a i)ity it should be more distracted with such wars, when there was so fair and just 
 a way offered for uniting it ; and it was much better for them to marry their queen 
 to a 'prince of the same language, and on the same continent than to a loreigner ; but 
 if they would not agree to that, he offered that their queen should be bred u]) among them 
 and not at all contracted, neither to the French, nor to any other foreigner till she came of 
 acre, that by the consent of the estates she might choose a husband h.r herself. If they would 
 a°ree to this he would immediately return with his army out of Scotland, and make satisfiiction 
 fur the damanes the country had suffered by the invasion. This proposition seems to justify what 
 the Scotch writers say, though none of the English mention it ; that the protector, what for 
 want of provisions, and what from the apprehensions he had of so numerous an army of the 
 Scots, was in great straits, and intended to have returned back to England, without hazard- 
 in- un enrragement. But the Scots thought they were so much superior to the English, and 
 that they had them now at such a disadvantage, that they resolved to fall upon them next 
 day. And that the fair offers made by the protector might not raise division among them, 
 the governor having communicated these to a few whom he trusted, was by their advice 
 Koiecicd by persuaded to suppress them ; but he sent a trumpeter to the English army with 
 them. an offer to suffer them to return without falling upon them ; which the protector 
 
 had reason to reject, knowing that so mean an action in the beginning of his administration 
 would have quite ruined his reputation. But to this, another that came with the trumpeter 
 added a message from the earl of Huntley, that the protector and he with ten or twenty of 
 a side, or singly, should decide the quarrel by their personal valour, llie protector said, 
 this was no private quarrel, and the trust he was in obliged him not to expose himself in 
 sucli a way ; and therefore he was to fight no other way but at tlie head of his army. But 
 the earl of Warwick offered to accept the challenge. The earl of Huntley sent no such 
 challenge, as he afterwards purged himself when he heard of it. For as it was unreasonable 
 for him to expect the protector should have answered it, so it had been an affronting the 
 governor of Scotland to have taken it off of his hands, since he was the only person that 
 might have challenged the protector on equal terms. The truth of the matter was, a gentleman 
 that went along with the trumpeter made him do it without warrant, fancying the answer 
 to it would have taken up some time, in which he might have viewed the enemy's camp. 
 On the J 0th of September the two armies drew out, and fought in the field of Pinkey, 
 g^ ,^ ,Q near .Alusselbuigh. The English had the advantage of the ground. And in the 
 Tht^Hluleof beginning of the action, a cannon ball from one of the English ships killed the 
 Pinkey, near lord Graham's eldest son, and twenty-five men more ; which ]>ut the earl of 
 Musselburgh, ^rgyle's Highlanders into such a fright, that they could not be held in order. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11.-1517. 
 
 314 
 
 But after a charge given by the earl of Ang.,., in which the English lost some few men, 
 L Scots gave gr^ound ; and the English observing that, and break.ng m fur.ously npon 
 hem the Sects threw down their arms and fled. The Enghsli pursued hard, and slew then, 
 without mercy. There were reckoned to be killed about fourteen thousand, and 
 i'.^:",f "' fifteen hundred taken prisoners, among whom was the earl of llnntley, and 
 L.,. five hundred centlemen ; and all the artillery was tak™. Ih.s loss .pnte dis- 
 
 heartened the Scots, so That they all retired to Stirling, and left the whole country to the 
 protector's mercy ; who the next day went and took Le.th, and the soldu-rsm the ships, 
 burnt some of the sea-towns of Fife, an,l retook son.c English slnps that had been taken by 
 the Scots, and burnt the rest. They also put a garnson m the isle of St. Columba >n he 
 Frith of about two hundred soldiers, and left two ships to wait on them. He also sent the 
 earl of Warwick's brother, sir Ambrose Dudley, to take Droughty, a castle m the mouth 
 of Tay ; in which he put two hun.lred soldiers, lie wasted Edinburgh, and uncovercHl the 
 abbey of llolyrood-bouse, and carried away the lead and the be Is belonging ,. it. But lie 
 neither took -the castle of ICdinburgh, nor did he go on to Stirling, where the queen with 
 the stragglers of the army lay. And it was thought, that in the eoiisternation wherein the 
 ate defft had put them; every place wouM have yichlcd to hiin. But he had some pnvate 
 reasons that presse.l his return, and made him let go the advantages that were now in his 
 hands, and .0 gave the Scots time to bring succours out of France ; whereas he might easily 
 have made antnd of the war now at once, if he had f.llowed his success vigorously lie 
 earl of Warwick, who had a great share in the honour of the victory, but knew that the 
 errors in conduct would much diminish the protector's glory, which had been otherwise raised 
 to an unmeasurable height, was not displeased at it. So on the llith o September the 
 protector drcnv his army back into England, and having received a message from 
 ^'■P'- ''• the queen and the g.,vernor of Scotland olVcriug a treaty, he or.lercd them to 
 send commissioners to licrwick to treat with those he should appoint. As lie returneu 
 throuM, the Merse, and Teviotdale, all the chief men in these counties came .n ''' l-"- ""^l 
 C„U,c° „ took an oath to king Edward, the form whereof will be t.mn.l m the Col ection 
 Number I'l. and delivered into his hands all the places of strength in their counties He left 
 a oarrison of two liuii.Ired in Home castle, under the command of sir Edw.ard Dudley ; and 
 fortified Koxburgh, where, for encouraging the rest, he wrought two hours with his own 
 hands, and put three liundre.l soldiers an,l two hundred pioneers into it, g.vmg sir Ualph 
 ISulmer the command. At the same time the earl of Lenno.x and the lord W barton made 
 an inroad bv the West Marches ; but with little elfeet. ^ , , ^ „ , , , • • , 
 
 On the 2!)th of September the protector returned into England full of honour having in 
 , ,„ all that exiHHlition lost not above sixty men, as one that then writ the account 
 TS;,e"lr of it says ; the Scotch writers say he lost between two and three Inmdred. lie 
 ,ctur„e>l lo l,ad t.akeu ehd.ty nieces of cannon, and bridled the two chief rivers of the 
 EnghmJ. kin-'dom by the garrisons he left in them ; and had left many garrisons m the 
 strong places on the frontier. And now it may be easily imagined how nmeh this raised 
 hisnputation in England; since men commonly make augur.es of the fortune of tlit.r 
 mlers from the successes of the first designs they un.lert^ake. So now they remembered 
 what he had done formerly in Scotland ; and how he had in France, with sc'ven thousand 
 men, raised the French army of twenty thousand that was set down before Boulogne, and 
 had forced them to leave their ordnance, baggage, and tents, with the oss of one man onlj, 
 in the year I.-,14; and that next year he had fallen into Pieardy, and built Newhaven with 
 two other forts there : so that they all expected great success under his government. And 
 indeed if the breach between his brother and him, with some other errors, had not lost huu 
 the advantages he now had, this prosperous action had laid the foundation of great fortunes 
 
 " Iirieft the earl of Warwick* to treat with those that should be sent from Scotland. But 
 none came ; for that proposition had been made only to gain time. The queen-ino her 
 there was not ill pleased to see the interest of the governor so much impaired by that 
 
 • Afterwards created Juke uf NorthumbcrlaQj ; fatlet of lord Guilford Dudley, llic Iiukband of Lady Jane 
 Grt'v Ed. 
 
 1647.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 815 
 
 
 P 
 
 niisfortuno, and persuaded the chief men of that kingdom to cast themselves wholly into the 
 arms of France, and to offer their young queen to the dauphin, and to think of no treaty 
 with the Enfdisli. So the earl of Warwick returned to London, having no small share in 
 the honour oi this expedition. ITe was son to that Dudley who was attainted and executed 
 the first year of king Henry VIlI.'s reign. But whether it was tliat the king afterwards 
 repented of his severity to the Either, or that he was taken with the qualities of the son, he 
 raised him by many degrees to he admiral and viscount Lisle. He had defended Boulogne, 
 when it was in no g..od condition, against the dauphin, whose army was believed fifty 
 tliousand stronrr; and when the Frencli had carried the Basse town, he recovered it and 
 kilh'd eicrht hundred of tiieir men : the year after that, being in command at sea, he oftered 
 the French fleet battle ; which they declinino:, he made a descent upon Normandy with five 
 thousand men, and having burnt and spoiled a great deal, he returned to his ships with the 
 loss only of one man. And he showed he was as fit for a court as a camp ; for being sent 
 over to the French court upon the peace, he appeared there with much splendour, and came 
 off with great lionour. lie was indeed a man of great parts, had not insatiable ambition 
 with lu'ofound dissimulation stained his other noble qualities. , . , ^, 
 
 Tlie i,rotector at his return was advised presently to meet the parliament (for which the 
 writs had been sent out before he went into Scotland), now that he was so covered with 
 glory, to oet himself established in his authority, and to do those other things which required 
 a ^e«sion He found the visitors had performed their visitation, and all had 
 cxec'utVthc" given obedience. And those who expounded the secret providences of God with 
 Injunctions, an eye to their own opinions, took great notice of this,-that on the same day m 
 Acts and Mo- which the visitors removed and destroyed most of the images m London, their 
 "'•»'^"^^- armies were so successful in Scotland in Pinkey field. It is too common to all 
 men to magnify such events much, when they make for them ; but if they are against 
 them they turn it off by this, that Cod's ways are past finding out. So partially do men 
 arcrue' where they are once engaged. Bonner and Gardiner had showed some dislike of the 
 infunctions Bonner received^hem with a protestation that lie would observe them if they 
 were iiot contrary to God's law and the ordinances of the church. Upon which sir Anthony 
 Cook and the other visitors complained to the council. So Bonner was sent for where he 
 offered a submission, but full of vain - quiddities" (so it is expressed in the counci 1- 
 not 'IdCr book) ; but they not accepting of that, he made such a full one as they desired, 
 cuvcd by which is in the Collection. Yet for giving terror to others, he was sent to he for 
 Bonner. ^^^^^^ ^i„,c in the prison called the Fleet. Gardiner seeing the Homilies, was 
 
 Collection,^ also resolved to protest against them. Sir John Godsafi% who was one of the 
 No'; by" c;;. Visitors, wrote to him not to ruin himself, nor lose his bishopric by such an 
 d'"^-'- action To whom he wrote a letter, that has more of a Christian and of a 
 
 bishop in it 'than anything I ever saw of his. He expresses in handsome terms a great 
 contemi.t of the world, and a resolution to suft'er anything rather than depart from his 
 conscience. Besides that (as he said) the things being against law, he would no deliver up 
 the liberties of his country, but would petition against them. T ns letter -^^^ ^^Jj -^ ^^ 
 r n ,• the Collection, for I am resolved to suppress nothing of consi quence on ^^hat side 
 
 NunXria. soever it may be. On the 25th of September, it U^ng informed to the council 
 Sept. 15. tij^^t Gardiner had written to some of that board, and had spoken to others, many 
 thincrs in preimlice and contempt of the king's visitation, and that he intended to refuse to 
 set Irth the homiUes and injunctions, he was sent for to the council; where being 
 examined, he said he thought they were contrary to the word of God and that his conscience 
 wild no sufier him to observe them. He excepted to one of the lionnlies ha it did 
 exclude charity from justifying men, as well as faith. This he said was contrary to the lKK>k 
 set out in the late king^s time, which was afterwards confirmed in parliament m the year \o42 
 He said further, that he could never see one place of Scripture nor any ancient doctor that 
 favoured it. He also said Erasmus's paraphrase was bad enougli in Latm, but much worse 
 in Enolish, for the translator had oft out of ignorance, and oft out of design misrendered him 
 palpably, and was one that neither understood Latin nor Enghsli well. He ofiered to go to 
 Oxford to dispute about justification with any they should send him to, or to enter in con- 
 
IIISTOUV OF TtlE REFORMATION 
 
 QI'akt I.— 1547. 
 
 fercnc-e «U1. anv that wouU undertake his instruction in town But this did not satisfy the 
 
 c mncil. So they prcsse.l hiu> to declare what ho intended to do when the v>s;tors shouh bo 
 
 w th h u,. lie said, he did not know ; he .houhl furtlu^r study these p<m.ts, for ,t wou d be 
 
 ree weeks before they couUl be with bin. ; and he wa. sure he wouM say no worse than 
 
 It he shouKl obey them as far as eoubl consist with God's h.w and the kn.gs. he 
 
 unc uted bin. to prou.ise that he wonbl without any lin.itation set forth the honnbes 
 
 nnd the iniunetions ; which he refr.sin.. to do, was sent to the Fleet Son.e days a ter that, 
 
 C n n r ^ent to sJe the dean of St. Paul's, having the bishops of M.coh, and Rochester 
 
 t U" r Co.x and son,e ochers with bin,. He sent for Gardiner tlutber, and entered into 
 
 disconrs; with bin, about that passage in the bon,ily, excluding cbar.ty out of our just.fi- 
 
 cation,and ur.-ed those places of St. Paul, "that we are justified by fa.th without the 
 
 works of the law :" he said his .lesigu in that passage was only to draw ineii from rusting 
 
 in aii vtbin.^ they did. and to teach them to trust only to Christ. I$iit Gardiner had a very 
 
 2^Lt notion of iustificatiou. For, as he said, infants were justified by baptism, and 
 
 pen t nts bv the sacrament of penance ; an,l that the conditions ot the jiistilying o those of 
 
 ^^e were chanty as well as faith, as the three estates make a law all joined together ; for 
 
 bv this simile he set it out in the report be writ of that discourse to the lord protector, 
 
 reckoiiiii~<' the king one of the three estates (a way of speech very strange, especially 
 
 ^ a bishop and a" lawyer). For Erasmus it was said, that though there were f.u.lts 
 
 ° his para,.l>ntse, as no book bcides the Scriptures is without faults, yet i was the bes 
 
 f^^r bat iisl thev- could find: and they did choose rather to set out wb.at so learned 
 
 an ail bad written, than to make a new one which might giu' occasion o more 
 
 obie ions- ami be was the most indifferent writer they knew. Afterwards t r.anmer 
 
 £ wt " vvhat was bkelv to work most on him, let f.,11 some words (as (iardiner wnt 
 
 to the ,rrotector) of bringing bin, into the privy council, if he would concur •■' -hat Uiey 
 
 were carrying on ; but that not having its ordinary ettect on linn, he was earned back to 
 
 *'"Tl,ere were also many complaints brought by some clergymen, of such as had used them 
 ill for their oheyin" the king's injunctions, and for removing images. iMaiiy were upon ti.eir 
 b lislion sent'awav with a sev..re rebuke ; others that offended more beinously were put 
 le Fleet for so-|ne time, and afterwards giving bond for their good behaviour were 
 d schar^ed. lint upon the protector's return, the bishop of \\ i.ichester writ iini a long 
 Mte in his own vindication. He complained of the visitors proceeding in Ins absence in so 
 „e' a matter He said tli.' injunctions were contrary to themselves, for they appoin ed 
 fl lloii'l o be read, and Frai.us's Paraphrase to be put in all cbnrches : so be selected 
 many passages out of tlu^se, that were contrary to one another. He also gathered many thing 
 out of Frasmus's Paraphrase that were contrary to the power of princes, and several other 
 censurable things in that work, wbieb Erasmus wrote when be was young being of a f^ir 
 1 ft'ent stilin Iron, what he writ when be grew ol.ler, ami better .acquainted with the 
 world But he concluded his letter with a discourse of the extent of king anJ council a 
 C„Z ,n power, which is all I transcribed of it, being very long, and full of things of no 
 NuuZu. Ireat consequence. He questions bow far the king could eo.nn.aiid against 
 common or'statute law; of which himself h.ad many occasions »" ^e we^l -n or^^^^^^^^ 
 " Cardinal Wolsev had obtained his legatine power at the king s desire ; but notw iths anding 
 that he was brought int,) a pra-inunire : and the lawyers upon that argument cited many 
 precedents of jud.res that were fined when they tnansgrcssed the laws, thougb commanded 
 ^y wa ants nonrtbe king ; an.l earl Typteft, who was chancellor, lost his head for ac^ting 
 upon the kin-Vs warrant agai.-t law. In the late king's tune the judges -ouUl no tse hues 
 on the breakers of the king's proclamati,.ns, when they were contrary to law, till the .act 
 coneernin.' them was passed, about which there were many hot word.s when it was debated 
 He mentimis a discourse tluat passed between bini and the lord Audley in the parlian cut 
 concerniiKT the king's supremacy. Audley bid him look at the act ol supremacy, and he 
 would seethe king'^ doings were restrained to spiritual jurisdiction : .and by another act no 
 spiritual law could take place against the common law or an act of parliament : otlierw se 
 the bishops would strike in with the king, and by means of the supremacy would order the 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1547. — Book I] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 317 
 
 i 
 
 P\ 
 
 law as tliey pleased : but we will provide, said he, that the prjemimire shall never go off of 
 your backs. In some late cases he heard the judges declare wliat the king might do against 
 an act of parliament, and what danger they were in that meddled in such matters. These 
 thino-s being so fresh in his memory, he thought he might write what he did to the lords of 
 counl'il." But by this it appears, that no sort of men is so much for the king's prerogative, 
 but when it becomes in any instance uneasy to them, they will shelter themselves under the 
 law. He continued afterwards by many letters to the protector to complain of his ill usage : 
 *•' that lie had been then seven weeks in the Fleet without servants, a chaplain, or a physician : 
 that thoufdi he had his writ of summons, he was not suffered to come to the parliament, which 
 niioht be a ground afterwards of questioning their proceedings : he advised the protector not to 
 make himself a i)arty in these matters, and used all the insinuations of decent flattery that he 
 could invent, with many sharp reflections on Cranmer, and stood much on the force of laws, that 
 they could not be repealed by the king's will. Concerning which he mentions a passage that 
 fell out between Cromwell and himself before the late king. Cromwell said, that the king 
 mioht make or repeal laws as the Roman emperors did, and asked his opinion about it, 
 wirether the king's will was not a law ? To which he answered facetiously, that he thought 
 it was much better for the king to make the law his will, than to make his will a law." But 
 notwithstandinir all his letters, (which are printed in the second volume of Acts and 
 :Monum. edit. H)41,) yet he continued a ])risoner till the parliament was over, and then by 
 the act of pardon he was set at liberty. This was much censured as an invasion of liberty ; 
 and it was said those at court durst not suffer him to come to the house, lest he had con- 
 founded them in all they did. And the explaining justification with so much nicety in 
 homilies that were to be read to the people, was thought a needless subtlety. But the 
 former abuses of trusting to the acts of charity that men did, by which they fancied they 
 bought heaven, made Cranmer judge it necessary to express the matter so nicely ; though 
 the "expounding those places of St. Paul was, as many thought, rather according to the 
 strain of the CUrmans, than to the meaning of those epistles. And upon the whole matter, 
 tliey knew Gardiner's haughty temjuT, and that it was necessary to mortify him a little, 
 thouMi the pretence on which' they did it seemed too slight for such severities, l^ut it is 
 ordinary, when a thing is once resolved on, to make use of the first occasion that offers for 
 effectinc^'it. The party'that opposed the Reformation, finding these attempts so unsuccessful, 
 ,° engaged the lady INIary to appear for them. She therefore wrote to the 
 Jlan^^.LLis- protector, that she thought all changes of religion till the king came to be of 
 fie.l witli tlic a"-e were very much contrary to the respect they owed the memory of her 
 Ucfonnation. ^^^^[^^.J.^ jf they\vent about to shake what he had settled ; and against their duty 
 to their young master, to hazard the peace of his kingdom, and engage his authority in such 
 points before he was capable of judging them. I gather this to have been the substance of 
 her letter, from the answer which the protector wrote, which is in the Col- 
 IrhToter' lection. In it he wrote, '' That he believed her letter flowed not inmiediately 
 Collection,* from herself, but from the instigation of some malicious persons. He protests 
 Number 15. ^i^^y |,j^^ j,q q^^^^j. design, but the glory of God, and the honour and safety of 
 the king ; and that what they had done was so well considered, that all good subjects ought 
 rather to rejoice at it than find fault with it. And whereas she had said, that her father 
 liad broucrht religion to a godly order and quietness, to which both spiritualty and tempo- 
 ralty did without compulsion give their assent; he remembers her what opposition the stiff- 
 necked papists gave him, and what rebellions they raised against him ; which he wonders 
 how she camc*so soon to forget: adding, that death had prevented him before he had 
 finished those godly orders which he had designed ; and that no kind of religion was 
 perfected at his 'death, but all was left so uncertain, that it must inevitably bring on great 
 disorders, if (Jod did not help them ; and that himself and many others could witness what 
 regret their late master had, when he saw he must die before he had finished what he 
 intended. He wondered that she, who had been well-bred, and w\as learned, should esteem 
 true religion, and the knowledge of the Scriptures, newfangledness, or fantasy. He desired 
 she woufd turn the leaf, and look on the other side, and would with an humble spirit, and 
 by the assistance of the grace of God, consider the matter better." 
 
G18 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 1.-154'; 
 
 Thus tl.in,s .vent on tiU the paHi.nent .net ;;;;^; ^ J— fo ';jZ'.^'^J^ 
 
 T„e P...- f -■-"'-• , "ijZ^Z^M^t^^^^v' r-r by a patent under the 
 „c„. n,e,..,, l>ow nuieh his l'"'^l'<-f«"s;^ ^"'' " „^,,,i,,„„„t , „ the ricrht hand .,f the throne 
 K„vc,u>,. .. great seal, he --"''-„* ^t have all the honours and privileges that 
 R.i. Pat. 1. under the cloth of state , ana ^^ Fn<rHnd whether hy the father's or 
 
 Be. 7. P,u. t anv- time any »f| --:-:; J;^^rstS of ^ The lord Kiel. 
 
 mother's s.de, had enjoyed ; with a '"'" " '' "^^ , ,^^. . ,,„t ,,., ,t,,„ the protector, or he, 
 
 19. loth day. On «-■''';" "^^l ^e 24th of Deee.nber, to which the royal assent 
 
 -"• ■''■ ':S:Z ^'^:l^^r..^ ^ new hill for repealing these statute^ 
 
 >\asgnui. xii^ „,:ii:„rr +n lot fill • onlv some imvisocs wcro added 
 
 which upon some '^^^^^"^^Tl^ZZ^^tSi^'vZi^^A Herird, and Chichester, 
 
 to the old one ; upon wh.ch tl>e l-'^ < 1'' "' '^°";' ^ ,, a xi,at nothing made a govern.nent 
 
 .„ AC. .. f '-""TL, :;r;;;: rt g :S V-th uu.ch demeney, and the subjects 
 ro.li„gf..r. I'apP'" than whu. t"^ I""^ - , „^ ^,f ,,■„ ,,r„gonitors, being pro- 
 
 ber sevae obeye.l out of love. \et the 'at>-^'"= » ^ jj' .,^ i.^,„ i,„t 
 
 U.,. voked by the unruhness of some o *[; .I-°P '^^^^^ '^„^ ,^ ^,„ .ff^.tions of the 
 
 they judging it necessary now to reeonnue "-J^ '^ » j" ,™,,,,t ,,,, ;„ the act of 25th 
 
 people, repealed all laws that made anyt lung to 1^ J;;*.*'"" ' ^^.^^^ j,,, ^,^ „f the Six 
 Li-, m. as also two of tl- ^;t..es ^^^ ^ ^ L f thai AU acts in king Henry 
 Articles, and the other »cts that ["" "* "/^ ,^.,, „„t so declared before, were also 
 VIII.s tin,e declarmg -J' '''"8 ^'^^/^Xtt's proclamations of equal authority with 
 repealed, togeth«w,th the act^^^^^^^^ denied the kings supren,acy, or 
 
 acts of parliament. It was a l»o (-"acuc ^^^^^ duMds, and 
 
 asserted tlie pope's, ni words should lo. the *>-»' "«^"^^ should incur the pain of pr.-omu- 
 suft-er imvuisonment during pleasure ; lor the second «ff';"«^' ^ '""^ ' ,i,^ i„\„iti„<!, print- 
 nire; and for the tl-d offence, be atta,nte^otrc.a J ' ' „-y/\l":,,^,, - 'tuies, 
 
 ing, or by any overt act or J"'!'/'-''--;^'',',^ ^ , a.v o er, after the 1st of March next, 
 paiticularly of his supremacy ; or to conler t'"^" " ^"> "'^'f*-;',,^ ,,,.,,.3 „f the crown should 
 he was to he a,lj,ulged gnity of high reason: » 'J^ "^^^ /;,%',,; „„,,„ ^ .-as declared 
 „surp upon another, or ,hd endeavour to 1> c', k the ^3-;' "^ • ' j,,, t,„,fit of 
 
 high' treason, in them, their aiders and '^''f ">^; .^f . J J !';'-„ '"ji ...^ vni.'s reign; 
 elergy, and the privilege of sanctu.ary. - t'^^ '^jt b Mar ■ °^^^^^^^^^ the highwV, 
 
 excepting only such as were guilty of "''"''' ■^:,^"';""'"f''';='Vjisoners were to suffer as 
 the stealing of cattle, or stealing out of '^'^^ '^^"/j^^^ithin a mouth after they were 
 other murderers. None were to be accused of «ord l*" /"' "^ . ,^.„/„„t t„ 
 
 .poke,. : and those who called the Irene, king by *' ^^ '^^;;^;"=;;ji„,3, „; ^„y other." 
 b'e esteemed guilty of the pa,ns of -"f ''"S J ' ,f,7f;, i:", /^ranmer l,;d made in con- 
 
 upon winch they ordered tins act of repeal. B} it tlie suDjecL. procurincr 
 
 Zrs they wereLder, and had good hopes o^^^^^^'^^ ^rS,,: or;;,e jea' 
 =Xy milht r!; rflirbln^f-anlbHdgmcnt of their own power. But others 
 
 « . n + Tl.plonl Rich made the speech mentioned, though 
 
 * Cloth of state not mentioned.-STRVPE s Cohr.ct. ^^^^" J '^^. Ji^'/i^ Lords' Journal.-SxuvPE'. Coa- 
 + «Rich Rich. Miles Dominus Rich, constitutus Can- not mseitcU m tno 
 
 cellriu* Anglia. 30 Nov. Pat. 1. Edw. 6. P. 3. M. 14." hect. 
 
 DfGDALE OrIG. JCRID. 
 
 ti 
 
 1547.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 319 
 
 4 
 
 
 judged it had been more for the interest of the government to have kept up these laws still 
 in force, Imt to have restrained the execution of them. This repeal drew on another, which 
 was sent from the commons on the 2()th of December, and was agreed to hy the lords on the 
 21st. It was of an act in the 28th year of the last king, by which all laws made while his 
 sou was under twenty-four years of age might be by his letters patent, after he attained that 
 aoe, annulled as if they had never been : which they altered thus, that the king after that age, 
 might by his letters i)atent void any act of parliament for the future ; but could not so void 
 it from the beginning, as to annul all things done upon it between the making and annulling 
 of it, which were still to be lawful deeds. 
 
 The next bill of a public nature was concerning the sacrament ; which was brought in, 
 . , and read tlie fir^t time on the 12th of November, the second time on the 15th, 
 
 the Commu- and was twice read on the 17th : and on the 24tli a bill was brought in for the 
 niou, comnmnion to be received in both kinds ; on the 3rd of December it was read 
 
 the second time, and given to the protector; on the oth read again, and given to two judges ; 
 on the 7th it was read again, and joined to the other bill about the sacrament. And on the 
 ]Oth, the whole bill was agreed to by all the i)eers, except the bishops of London, Hereford, 
 Norwich, AVorcester, and Chichester, and sent down to the commons. On the 17th a 
 proviso was sent after it, but was rejected by the commons, since the lords had 
 not afi-reed to it. On the 20th, it was sent up, agreed to, and had afterwards the royal 
 assent. By it, first, " the value of the holy sacrament, commonly called the sacrament of 
 the altar, and in the Scripture the supper and table of the Lord, was set forth, together 
 with its first institution ; but it having been of late marvellously abused, some had been 
 thereby brou^dit to a contempt of it, which they had expressed in sermons, discourses, and 
 songs (in words not fit to be repeated) ; therefore whosoever should so offend after the 1st 
 of May next was to suffer fine and imprisonment at the king's pleasure ; and the justices of 
 the peace were to take information, and make presentments of persons so offending within 
 three months after the ofiences so committed, allowing them witnesses for their own purga- 
 tion. And it being more agreeable to Christ's first institution, and the practice of the church 
 for five hundred years after Christ, that the sacrament should be given in both the kinds of 
 bread and wine, rather than in one kind only ;" therefore it w^as enacted, " that it should be 
 commonly given in both kinds, except necessity did otherwise require it. And it being also 
 more a<Treeable to the first institution, and the primitive practice, that the people should 
 receive with the priest, than that the priest should receive it alone ; therefore the day before 
 every sacrament, an exhortation was to be made to the people to prepare themselves for it, 
 in which the benefits and danger of worthy and unworthy receiving were to be expressed, 
 and the priests were not without a lawful cause to deny it to any who humbly asked it." 
 
 This w^as an act of great consequence, since it reformed two abuses that had crept into the 
 church. The one was the denyinn: the cup to the laitv, the other was the priests 
 
 Communion ^ " , . t .i p ^ • i^-x x* -i. • "i • i.i a r<\ • *. ^ i ii 
 
 appointed in communicatmg alone. In the first mstitution it is plain, that as Christ bade all 
 both kinds, drink of the cup, and his disciples all drank of it, so St. Paul directed every one to 
 " examine himself, that he might eat of that bread and drink of that cup." From thence the 
 church for many ages continued this practice : and the superstition of some who received 
 only in one kind was severely censured, and such were appointed either to receive the whole 
 sacrament or to abstain wholly. It continued thus till the belief of the corporal presence of 
 Christ was set up ; and then the keeping and carrying about the cup in processions not being 
 so easily done, some began to lay it aside. For a groat while the bread was given dipped in 
 the cup, to represent a bleeding Christ, as it is in the Greek church to this day. In other 
 places the laity had the cup given them, but they were to suck it through pipes that nothing 
 of it should fall to the ground. But since they believed that Christ was in every crumb of 
 bread, it was thought needless to give the sacrament in both kinds : so in the council of Con- 
 stance the cup was ordered to be denied the laity, though they acknowledged it to have been 
 instituted and practised otherwise. To this the Bohemians would never submit ; though to 
 compel them to it much blood was shed in this quarrel. And now in the Reformation this 
 was everywhere one of the first things with which the people were possessed, the opposition 
 of the Roman church herein to the institution of Chrbt being so manifest. 
 
.j,Q HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [rARi L— 1547. 
 
 the a..nyi„g to give any one .1,0 ™^ 
 
 U. I\"'"f'^'^7'''*,^;/ r tint '^o few ean.o to receive: yet tl,e custom being to make 
 centunes eomplamed oft of >»• t"'^ '<' ' ^^j , ^ J^ ,,,,„ ...aintainecl during the 
 
 oblations before the sacrament, out "Y^'^ '' ['^ , f^ t,,,, ,„,„t„„t ,„e of these 
 
 poverty of the church, the pne.ts ad -^^^J^J^^ ^ ^J,„^ .„ ,,,„ ,,,„,„,„t, t,,„„g,. 
 oblations; and so persuaded the la.t) to «""'"'' ' , , ^^.,i,^^.^ j,,„t the priest 
 
 they did not rec.ve ,t : - »' ^-' ^^2^ ^:^^r....i was the commemoLion 
 
 7c^^:>ni:^^^ l.y a phrase of speech was called a sacrifice, they 
 ol L l.nst s saci met on i . eonsecrating and consuming the sacrament was an 
 
 came afterwards to fancy that tla pi H.I. L II ^ .1 *i,.. i;..;n^ And there rose an 
 
 action of itself expiatory, and that both f-r the dead and the hving. And there rose an 
 M ite nuiub cr^^^^ "'o^^^- ^ ''^"" ''"'' ^"' commeiuorating the sain s, and 
 
 Iho were ca led the masses of such saints ; others for a particular blessing, for ram, health, 
 &e a d" ide d o all the accidents of human life, where the addition or variation of a 
 ivc, ana maixu loi^i'^ , . ma'^sin^ was now removed. An inti- 
 
 collect made the difference : ^» ^^ "' ;'^f ^ ;^' „ [ "2^1 Thev intended next to set about. 
 tC 'aW: •: Zt:^:S::^:2^^^:t:^.:s. who mtended to change it into a eom- 
 
 rr- ,m " lui: many, instead of r;^-^^"s^^z^:^::^^;r;^y::^^:i^: tiwZ 
 
 and were carried by a igluness "^ ^"^^^^^ ''^ ^'^^ '^^^ .^ „„ucrs of religion ; the 
 press went quick and many ^"^^^[^ .\ ' ,, s w ,-1. wore not written in so decent and 
 
 ff that order were absent frin the pa.liaiiient, so the opposition made to .t was not 
 
 '" The nexrhill brouM.t into the hou.e of lords, was eoneernhig the admission of bishops 
 
 to their sc;s by the king's letters patent ; which beingread, w^seomini ted to the 
 
 An .\ct ahoiit *" " \" ' / , ■ , . ,| , ,-,1, „f Xoveiiiber, and was read a second 
 
 l';1,tr :• t "n r hS :n:i ".^.n^nU^^^^^^^^^^^^ of the Judges, ,wl was r.i,l^.,e thi^d 
 
 time on the 2«th of >^^veinber. and ^^^^^^^^ do wn to the --- ^^'''^ /ifct^nrth; 
 
 There was also ano tier b U ^ -f?"; ;;;;"-„7 i;,,^, and sent down on the 13tli of 
 
 bishops ;;»>'^; 7,;;;^,'^, ' ,i t wl" nt i'n one, 'and sent np by the commons on the 20th 
 December. Hut I otii these mils 1 j. ,, ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 ofthatiuonth andassenua oH 1^^ that there was only ; 
 
 ItTof'eSrin t, d tilt Uierefore bishops should thereafter be made by the kings 
 
 Serrmten upon which they were to be consecrated: and whereas the bishops did 
 
 letters patent, ui . processes, in their own names, as they were wont to 
 
 r::' Uie '^'ror; VerT InrJirerarjurisdiction. both spiritual and temporal .as 
 
 derived f^om the ki^ that therefore their courts and al processes shon d be from henee- 
 
 forth carrie on in the kind's name, and be sealed by the king's seal, as it was in he other 
 
 1 s of omln law, after the 1st of July next ; excepting only the archbishop of Canter- 
 
 brv's court" and aU collations, presentations, or letters of orders which were to pass 
 
 ^.i^der tl bish'ons' proper seals ^ formerly." Upon this act great advantages were taken 
 
 o d P a-e e 1{ for nation, as subjecting the bishops wholly to the pleasure o the court. 
 
 A fi St: b lops -ere ehosin, and 'ordained by the other bishops in the countries whe e 
 
 they lived. The apostles, by that spirit of discerning, which was one of the 
 
 ■"■' rZ' extraor.linary drifts tliev were endued with, did ordain the fi.-st friu s of their 
 
 •;;B;i:';r" ;."b:i.a"d' never left the election of pastors to the discretion of the people. 
 
 * Tl,e ,rcl,W-hopn.i.l,t onlv u-e l.i, ow. name an,l seal fur f.eulties and dispensations, being in all olhei- ease, a, 
 much restrained as ella-r l.isl.eps.-GKANOEK's Coa»B;T. 
 
 7.517.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 3-'l 
 
 [ 
 
 Indeed, when they were to ordain deacons, who were to be trusted with the distribution of 
 tlic public alms, they appointed such as the people made choice of ; but when St. Paul gave 
 directions to Timothy and Titus about the choice of pastors, all that de])ended on the people 
 by them was that they should be blameless and of good report. But afterwards, the 
 poverty of the church being such, that churchmen lived only by the free bounty of the 
 people, it was necessary to consider them much ; so that in many places the choice began 
 among the people ; and in all i)laces it was done by their approbation and good-liking. But 
 great disorders followed upon this as soon as, by the emperors turning Cliristians, the wealth 
 of church benefices made the pastoral charge more desirable ; and the vast numbers of those 
 who turned Christians with the tide, brought in great multitudes to have their votes in these 
 elections. The inconvenience of this was felt early in Thrygia, where the council of 
 Laodicea made a canon against these popular elections. Yet in other parts of Asia, and at 
 Rome, there were great and often contests about it ; in some of these many men were killed. 
 In many })laces the inferior clergy chose their bishops ; but in most places the bishops of tho 
 province made the choice, yet so as to obtain the consent of the clergy and i)eoi)le. The emperors 
 by their laws made it necessary that it should be confirmed by the metropolitans ; they 
 reserved the elections of the great sees to themselves, or at least the confirmation of them. 
 Thus it continued till Charles the Great's time; but then the nature of church emi>lo\ments 
 came to be much altered ; for though the church had predial lands with the other rights 
 that belonged to them by the Koman law, yet he first gave bishops and abbots great terri- 
 tories, with some branches of royal jurisdiction in them, who held these lands of him, 
 according to the feudal laws. This, as it carried churchmen off from the humility and 
 abstraction from the world which became their function, so it ^subjected them much to the 
 Ijumours and interests of those princes on whom they had their dependence. The popes, who 
 had made themselves heads of the hierarchy, could not but be glad to see churchmen grow 
 rich and powerful in the world ; but they were not so well pleased to see them made so 
 much the more dependent on their princes ; and no doubt by some of those princes that 
 were thus become patrons of churches, tho bishoprics were either given for money, or 
 charged with reserved pensions. Upon this the popes filled the world with the complaints 
 of simony, and of enslaving churchmen to court interests ; and so would not sufitT them to 
 accept of investitures from their princes, but set up for free election-^, as they called them, 
 which they said were to be confirmed by the sec ai)ost()lic. So the canons secular or regular 
 in cathedral churches were to choose the bishops, and their election was to be confirmed at 
 Rome ; yet princes in most places got some hold of those elections, so that still they went as 
 they had a mind they should ; which was oft complained of as a great slavery on the 
 church, and would have been more universally condemned if the Nvorld had not been con- 
 vinced that the matter would not be much the better, if there should have been set up either 
 the popular or synodical elections, in which faction was like to sway all. Ki"g Henry had 
 continued the old way of the elections by the clergy, but so as that it seemed to be little 
 more than a mockery ; but now it was thought a more ingenuous way of proceeding, 
 to have the thing done directly by the king, rather than under the thin covert of an invo- 
 hmtary election. 
 
 For the other branch about ecclesiastical courts, the cau?es before them concerning \a ills 
 and marriages being matters of a mixed nature, and which only belong to these by the laws 
 of tlie land, and being no parts of the sacred functions, it was thought no invasion of the 
 sacred offices to have these tried in the kinfj's name. But the collation of benefices, 
 and giving of orders, which are the chief parts of the episcopal function, were to be 
 performed still by the bishops in their own names. Only excommunication, by a fatal 
 neglect, continued to be the punishment for contempts of these courts ; which belonging 
 only to the spiritual cognisance, ouoht to have been reserved for the bishop with the 
 assistance of his clergy. But the canonists had so confounded all the ancient rules about the 
 government of the church, that the reformers being calletl away by considerations that wen; 
 more obvious and pressing, there was not that care taken in this that the thing required. 
 And these errors or oversights in the first concoction have by a continunnce grown since into 
 so formed a strength, that it is easier to see what is amiss, than to know how to rectify it. 
 
 VOL. I. Y 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [P.MIT 11—1547. 
 
 1547 — Rook I.^ 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 02n 
 
 322 
 
 r. n . ooHi of Ncvcmber the bill ni^ainst vaoabon.ls was hv.uiAd In. By this it was 
 
 On the 2l)th o TrlZt-.\\ that .h.mld anvwhoro loiter without work, or without 
 
 An A.in.uin.t cnacU'd, Ihat ai i ku ^^..^.^her— or that should run away from 
 
 V.,aK>... oiK..n^ ^^^"7 ;;^^: a t /ed o^^^ whosoever should present them to a 
 
 .vork, and resolve to live idl> , should be ^^^^^^^ "" ' ^ ^.^.^^^., ^^,,a they were 
 
 to bo niarkod xmU tlu. l-aui . slmw tluit tl.is act wns cl.ieHy 
 
 .,,„,- ,.r.,V,s,,.. ,. ow "••-"•"^f;^ -; ;:^ '; , ,,t the country, and wonUl betake 
 lovelkd at the .Ho monU ^''^M"^ ■;:'„" ,,, t to have con,,.assion on then,, tUoy 
 tl,en,sclve. to no c.n,,.lnynun ; bo a 1 V 1 1 , J^^^^ ^j^j,. j,-,,.. tl,os« 
 
 '■"•"'"";■' i^''':^::;;:;: i'^nU t "i:- u.in.l^ "•■•on, tl.o ,ovc,™nont, an,, ,..,.na,U.,l 
 
 vnsrants .ba .■vo.>«lut •'"' "f ' ^", ' . ' , , ,•,,, ,1,,,,. wcvo a<'ain n'stoivd to tlieir bouses, 
 tlicn. tbat tbb,,s «ouM never be « ell ^^"'7' "''>.; ;,, 'J,,,,,, ,,,,„io„. ; but really to 
 Son,e of tbese .an.e often to l-on .o„, on F"^^""; ' ■ '"-J y^ ,,, , ,,. .elan.atio,. .et 
 practise u,> and .b.vu tl.roogl, tl,e country : " I''";'';, '\,,,,,,, t,,j. ,;,,.!, and to 
 J. +1 . r>tl. ,,f Si'DtonilHT re(iuirinrr them to stay m tlic places >Mitiit j , ^ 
 
 ""• ," . : tfen lee' tb v w.^re, to tbe Court of Augn.entat.ou. ; wbo «nou d 
 
 send up a ceitUKaic nmki^ ti«^> ^ c >,„.wl.oimhf this law a^rainst vae;abonds 
 
 „,„,„,,',n .ive order for tlu.ir constant ^■•5-•-■" J. ,^" '\^ft J'\, I',, ^Usiruatiou lu.s been 
 was too severe, and contrary t., that couunon '''";;,;;, ';\,\ .',,,,,,;. Yet it could not 
 
 ,. v..ys™-iM..;;.i.;;. ^;^ „,,, „,,„ , 
 
 i,;':;;;::!'"/:":::^..- ,.^-ns Lt .-e „. ^'f^:;^y-^:::;xz^''^:z 
 
 ,f life to an bonest en,pleynu.nt. Ibere ^^^^'^^'^^ "^}^'J^ ^:^^ ^^^ ^^^c h<>r.. .u^ 
 
 absolute want; so .be neglect o ^'■'■-'' -;^ ' ,^, ^ ^.^ \^",:'J\';:,,,,,,as swarn, cvcry- 
 cbarc-ed witb tbe execution of tbeni, when m.cIi nuuiUirs ot poor ^ 
 
 11-- K.n,. ],te kin./s (>xeeutors saw thev eould not pay his debts, nor satisfy then sel cs 
 
 jait Kiii_, V- . i.;nfr'< revenue- and so intended to 
 
 their own pretensions funnerly mentioned, out of the king.. rcNcnue ;" , j , 
 
 i:d-..nJntssowe,l,J.,,.J.^..-;-- 
 
 ^o^::;:^t;;i; a,ib:"': disientm. ^, it win. s.. dovv,. u. tbo ;;^--^-— ;- 
 
 vas tberc n,ucb opposed by son,e burgesses ; vvbo reprosented / \ ". ^'^^ '"^ ^ ,j, „„a 
 tbev served could not maintain tbeir cburcbcs, and otbcr pub be woiks ot t"^ P'"'^^ ""^ 
 Srnitls if tbe rents belonging to then, were given to tbe "--S^ "- ^^ •^^-■ 
 in tbo act Tins was cbiefly done by tbe burgesses of Lynn an. C" ontrv ^^""^^"^ ," 
 a t vc tbat tbe wbole bo„sc\vas n,ueb set against tbat part <> tbo bd lor tbe gudd-la d 
 aw^^^^^^^^ wbo n.ann.ed tbat bouse for tbe court, took tbcse ofi by an assurance 1 oat 
 
 tb r :» Id -1 nds sbonbl 1^ restored to tbcn,. And so tbey desisted fron, t''™-;i;P'- '™;, 
 am tbe bill ,,assed on tbe promise .iveu to tben,, wbicb was afterwards n.ade pood bv tbe 
 p tec or I, tbe preamble of ti,e act. it set fortb, " t'-t tin- great superst,, on ot 
 a r^t ans, rising out of tbeir ignorance of tbe true way of salvat.on by tbe d<.atb of Cbr.st. 
 
 . 
 
 instead of which they had set up the vain conceits of purgatorj", and masses satisfactory, 
 was much su])ported by trentals and chantries. And since the convertinsf these to godly 
 uses, such as the endowing of schools, provisions for the poor, and the augmenting of places 
 in the universities, could not be done by parliament, they therefore committed it to the care 
 of the kino;. And then recitinof the act made in the thirty-seventh year of his father's rei^n 
 they give the king all sueh chantries, colleges, and chapels as were not possessed by the late 
 king, and all that had been in being any time these five years last past : as also all revenues 
 belonging to any church, for anniversaries, obits, and lights ; together witli all guild-lands, 
 which any fraternity of men enjoyed, for obits, or the like : and appoint these to be 
 converted to the maintenance of grammar-schools, or preachers, and for the increase of 
 vicarages." After this followed the act giving the king the customs knovv'u by the name of 
 tonnage and ]>oundage ; besides some other laws, of matters that are not needful to be 
 remembered in this history. Last of all came the king's general pardon ; \\ith the common 
 exceptions, among which, one was of those who were then prisoners in the Tower of 
 Tiondon, in Vv'hich the duke of Norfolk was included. So all business being ended, the 
 parliament was prorogueil from the 24th of December to tlie 2()th of April following. 
 
 But having given this account of these bills that were passed, I shall not esteem it an 
 Acts tint nnfruitful jiiece of history to show what other bills were designed. There were 
 Mcreproix.scd put into the house of lords, two bills that were stifled. The one was, for the 
 but not car- ^i^e of the Scriptures, Vvhich came not to a second reading. The other was a bill 
 ^^^ ' for erecting a new court of chancery for ecclesiastical and civil causes, which 
 
 was committed to some bishops and temporal lords, but never more mentioned. The 
 commons sent up also some bills, which the lords did not agree to. One was about 
 benefices with cure, and residence. It was committed, but never reported. Another was 
 for the reformation of divers laws, and of the C(mrts of common law ; and a third was, that 
 married men might be priests, and have benefices. To this the commons did so readily 
 agree, that it being put in on the liHh of December, and read then for the first time, it was 
 read twice the next day, and sent up to the lords on the 21st. But being read there 
 once, it was like to have raised such debates, that it being resolved to end the session before 
 CMiristmas, the lords laid it aside. 
 
 But while the parliament was sitting, they were not idle in the convocation, though the 
 
 po])ish party was yet so prevalent in both houses, that Cranmer had no hopes of 
 tion uiccis* ' doing anything till they were freed of the trouble which some of the great bishops 
 
 gave them. The most important thing they did was the carrying np four peti- 
 Hoiisc made ^^^"* t^ ^^^^ bishops, which will be found in the (,^ollection. The first, that 
 fioiiie Pcti- accordiuG: to the statute made in the reiofn of the late kino- there mi^htbe i)ersons 
 *'""^- empowered for reforming the ecclesiastical laws. The second, that according to 
 
 the ancient custom of the nation, and the tenor of the bisho]>s' writ to the ]^ar- 
 liament, the inferior clerofy mioht be admitted a^rain to sit in the house of commons, or that 
 no acts concernino- matters of relioion micrht pass without the sloht and assent of the clerfjv. 
 The third, that since divers pndates, and other divines, had been in the late king'^s time 
 ap})olnted to alter the service of the church, and had made some progress in it, that this 
 might be brought to its full perfection. Tiic fourth, that some consideration might be had 
 for the maintenance of the clergy, the first year they came into their livings, in which they 
 ■were charged vvith the first-fruits, to which they a<lded a desire to know whether they mifdit 
 safely speak their minds about religion, without the dang(^r of any lav.-. For the first of 
 these four petitions, an account of it shall be given hereafter. As to the second, it was a 
 thing of great consequence, and deserves to be farther considered in this place. 
 
 Anciently, all the freemen of England, or at least those that held of the crown in chief, 
 The inferior Came to parliament; and then the inferior clergy ha<l writs as well as the 
 Clergy desire Superior, and the first of the three estates of the kingdom were the bishops, the 
 tobeadniitted other prelates, and the inferior clcrfTV. But when the parliament was divided 
 
 to have Re- . ^'' , . . 
 
 preventatives "^^^^ *^^^ liouses, then the clergy made likewise a body of their own, and sate in 
 in the House convocation, which was the third estate ; but the Inshops having a double capa- 
 of Commons, cit}', the onc of ecclesiastical prelature, the other of being the king's barons, tiny 
 
 y 2 
 
HISTORY OF THE UEFORMATION [Paut 11-1547 
 
 m 
 
 324 • A J 
 
 , , t ,r .l,..;r rstitr as well as in tlio eonvncation. And 
 
 l,„a a rl^l.t to sH with tl,o l,>r.U as a part "f " ^ f * ^."^j^j , ,i„„v, bcinfl frceboUlors a, 
 
 well as cl,Tks, I.a.l an cciual r.gl.t to <^' ".'«;"; •;", ^^,. ,,,,».. to the clause prcmonente, m 
 ..l,otl,or tlu.y were ever m possession of, o - -» -; ^^^ ^,,, = ,,„„ ;, , -,,, donl.t. For 
 the bishops writ they ^vero ever » "f" ;,''^^,„ti„„,d, „„d a n.ore large one in the second 
 l,esi.l,>s this assertion m the peft.on that vas '»•''*' „„',„..,ose, which is likewise .n the 
 ,, , ,. p,-tition, which tl.cy presented to the «»""' 1'" ' .'-^f^,,,^ ;„ it. There was 
 ^»""- ''• Collection, I have never met w,tl. ->;f ^J/ ^irrr^aeparted fron. their 
 a .enoral tradition in .,uee„ Kb.abetb s re.gn, t l.U^ ^^^J' ' ;„„„,,tf„ Je ,.ra.n.nnire npou 
 right of being in the bouse of connnons, •-'^'^}^J^^„^l^,, ,i„„. Bnt that is not 
 Cardinal ^Volsey■s Icgatino power -''VT wl k n at ne of so mncb wV.ting and printing 
 credible : for as there is no footstep of .t 'r-' , "t,^, ' ^Je ; so it cannot be thongbt, that 
 must have reu.ained, if so great a change had l'^^' * " ^"'t^.bn.ission, (manv being alive in 
 those .bo u,ade this address but seventeen yea s aftu - ^ '^^ ^,;,^„^ ^j.^^.,,? ,,„, he 
 this, who were of that convocat.on I'obdore ^ "? "'1^;' ^^j,;,,,, ,,,„„,,! have remcnibered 
 was n.aintained here to write the " 1' -'ory oKngW ) J- ^^:^' ^ .^i,,,. j^nt though this 
 a thing that was so fresh, but have a,.pcaled to ^^'f ?";' ^'^^'' ,ij „„t take at this tin.e, 
 
 ...sign'of bringing the ^f •'"^.[■•-f-riiftn Te^^^^^^^^^^^^^ »-' ™^ ''''' "^'''' 
 
 yet it was again set on foot, ni tb( md ot qnii successful, the same reasons were 
 
 to persuade her to set it forward ; winch not l'^'>"g ' " '«^^^, ^,,„t ji^eovers this 
 
 agL offered to king -lau.s, to induce bun ^'^:^;^^^ SV. ' History of the Irish 
 ,vas eommun.cated to n.e by Dr. '''"'•' ^';;'"-,""!.^- ,,.^„j of bishop Uavis, then bishop of 
 Kcbellion." It is correcte. nr many placv^ ^ - ^^ P,,, ^,,^. ^.„,.,„,Hy of the 
 
 London, a n.an of great worth, ''''f: f" ,»"^^^^^ ^ laroe marginal note, as it was 
 
 N..„,Wr,8. t'-'-'' V;'*;': i:vU:.' dK llS Xn^: B^t wbetber tl,is .natter was ever 
 de^iUiUHl to 1)0 tniiibciiixa loi k.h nnnnrticable does nut appear ; 
 
 .„ch considered, or lightly lai.l aside, as a ^"^ ^:^^^^~rt^n what was the 
 certain it is that it can.e to not ong. t pon '-"'^ "•;';;;,., .i,,,,^ ., ,«,„,, are of opinion, 
 power or right of these ,,roctors of he cl( rgy "' « " ; ; ^■^^^„ ,,„„se of 
 
 C„k.,4,I„,.. [,,,t they were only assistants to t'"',";-''"''^' ^" ''^ ^^"..^^rparliament of Ire- 
 3. *■ parliau.Jnt. This is much conhrmed by an f ^^^^ ;,',;; '„,„„.ble, " That 
 
 land, in tbe'twenty-cighth year of the ^''^^S;^^:^^ ^^ZX U ^-y Vvre no 
 though the proctors of the clergy were a waj^ He only assistants in case matters of 
 part of it ; nor bad they -■y;f ;'.^;;:;V:tbe c . vc^a on wL in England, which had been 
 controversy or learnM,gcan.e iK-fore "^' .; ;; ' ^;' ,5,^ „„,,« about it. But the proctors 
 
 determined by the jn.lges of ^;"5-''-"' ' ' ." ^"^ ZZL could pass without their consents ; 
 were tlu., pr.^ending to so Ingb "" author.t -t -th g ^^1^^^ ^^ ^,_^^, ^^.^,,.^, ^^^ 
 
 and it was presnn.ed tbey were set on '» '' '^\» ' '^'', ' ',„^,, „„ Hght to vote." 
 the most part. Th..ref,.re tbey wre by that act '>- • -^^^ '^^ ^^^^ „„, u.e bishops" 
 
 From this some iuf.r tbey were no other m England a nl * " ' * '^y j^^.^^^e them a 
 
 1 ;i lint w iho c aiise preiiwnentes m tlie wni sLtms 
 
 assistants and eouiunl. Hut .i^ tlic uaust / ^^^^^^^ ^^ comnums 
 
 part of the parliainent, so tl.eso petitions su,.pose ^ ^^ /^'^^y;'^^^^^^^ .. ,, ^, assistants t'6 
 Lciently, wl.ere it eannot be ii.agined the:.' couUl ^ ^^^^^^J ^ ,, ,,0 judges, the 
 the bishopB, for then they mus have sate in the house o i ^^^.^^^ j^^^j „^ 
 
 n.ast.rs of ehancery, and the kings ^^^^^^^ ^^^ a thing, that it is not 
 
 voice: for then their sitting in parhanient ha(l bun so in J. ,i,iee their coming to 
 
 bkelvthev would have used such endeavours to be restored to ^^ ^"'^^ ^ 
 
 parlhunent upon such an account must lu.ve '^fi;^^^^^^. passed in the 21st 
 There is against this opinion an objection "^ ^^7'\\ 7^"^^^^^^^^^^^^^ j^ is said, -that it was 
 year of Richard ll.'s reign. In the s..ond ^;;^ "^^^^ of the clergy did 
 
 first praye<l by the connnons. and that the louls ^r^^^^jy '^^ ^ J conumms, did enact it." 
 assent to it, upon which the king, by the assent o ^^^^^^^J' ! j.^^^.^^ ,,, ,,ld in the 
 
 The l-.>th act of that parluunent was a repeal of the - »» > ^ ^V/,^ ! ;'\Y^ ^^^ds spiritual and 
 nth year of that reign ; and concerning it it is ^-^^^^^''^J^,,^,,^^ did all 
 temporal, the proctors of the clergy, and the commons, being seNciali) 
 
 1517.— Book I] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 325 
 
 affree to it." From hence it appears, that these proctors were then not only a part of the 
 parliament, but were a distinct body of men, that did severally from all the rest deliver their 
 opinions. It may seem strange, that if they were then considered as a part of either house 
 of parliament, this should be the only time in which they should be mentioned as bearing 
 their share in the legislative power. In a matter that is so perplexed and dark, I sliall 
 presume to offer a conjecture which will not appear perhaps impnjbable. In the i)8th })age 
 of the former Pa.t, I gave the reasons that made me think the lower house of convocation 
 consisted at first only of the i)roctors of the clergy. So that by the i)roctors of the clergy, 
 both in the statute of Ireland, and in those made by Richard II., is perhaps to be under- 
 stood the lower house of convocation ; and it is not unreasonable to think, that upon so great 
 an occasion as the annulling a whole i)arliament, to make it pass the better, in an age in 
 which the people paid so blind a submission to the clergy, the concurrence of the wlude 
 representative of the church might have been thought necessary. It is generally believed, 
 that the whole parliament sate together in one house before Edward III. 's time, and then 
 the inferior clergv were a part of that body without question. But when the lords and 
 commons sate apirt, the clergy likewise sate in two houses, and granted subsidies as well as 
 the temporalty. It may pass for no unlikely conjecture that the clause premonentcs was 
 first put in the bishops' writ for the summoning of the lower house of convocation, consisting 
 of these proctors ; and afterwards, though there was a special writ for the convocation, yet 
 this mi^ht at first have been continued in the bishops' writ by the neglect of a clerk, and 
 from thence be still nsed. So that it seems to me most probable, that the proctors of the 
 clercry were both in England and Ireland, the lower house of convocation. Now, before the 
 submission which the clercry made to king Henry, as the convocation gave the kmg great 
 subsidies, so the whole bu^siness of religion lay within their sphere ; but after the submission 
 they were cut off from meddling with it, except as they wctc authorised by the king. So 
 that having now so little power left them, it is no wonder they desired to be put in the state 
 they had been in before the convocation was separated from the i)arliament ; or at least that 
 matters of religion should not be determined till they had been consulted, and had rei)orted 
 their opinions'' and reasons. The extreme of raising the ecclesiastical power too high in 
 the times of popery, had now produced another of depressing it too much. For seldom 
 is the counterpoise so justly balanced, that extremes arc reduced to a well-tempered 
 
 mediocrity. ^ i- - 
 
 For the third petition, it was resolved that many bishops and divines should be sent to 
 Windsor, to labour in the matter of the church service. But that required so much consi- 
 deration, that they could not enter on it during a session of parliament. And for the 
 fourth, what answer was given to it doth not appear. 
 
 On the 2<Jth of November, a declaration was sent down from the bishops concerning the 
 sacraments being to be received in both kinds. To which Jo. Taylour, the i)rolocutor, and 
 several others, set their hands ; and being again brought before them, it was agreed to by 
 all without a contradictory vote ; sixty-four being present, among whom I liiid Polidore 
 Virgil was one. And on the 1 7tli of December the proposition concerning the marriage of 
 tlie ''clergy was also sent to them, and subscribed, by thirty-live attirmatively, and by 
 fourteen^negatively ; so it was ordered that a bill should be drawn concerning it. I shall 
 not here digress to give an account of what was alleged for or against this, reserving that to 
 its proper ])lace, when the thing was finally settled. 
 
 And this is all the account 1 could recover of this convocation. I have chiefly gathered 
 it from some notes, and other pa]KTs, of the then Dr. Parker (afterwards archbisliop of 
 Canterbury) which are carefully preserved with his other MSS. in Corpus Christi College 
 Library, at Cambridge ; to which library I had free access by the favour of the most learned 
 master. Dr. Spencer, with the other worthy fellows of that house ; and from thence 1 collected 
 many remarkable things in this history. 
 
 The parliament being brought to so good a conclusion, the protector took out a new 
 commission, in which all the addition that is made to that authority he formerly had, is, 
 that in his absence he is empowered to substitute another, to whom he might delegate his 
 power. 
 
820 
 
 IIISTOIIV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part H — 1o47 
 
 And thus..,, year endea in ^^^"l^ ^ ^^^ ^^ ^^'^y^irS^^^ ^^ ^^^ 
 ^, , , , l.ero, it was declining a,>ace ... Ger..,any. He d .k -rt .ax r ^_^ 
 
 ^Xr::- "' .ere tl,is year to e,„.,n,ana tl.e.r '-""'f ^^,';i£\,^ f^, tl.i en.poror 
 (..,„,:,.,y. I,i3 own co..ntry, ln:t l.av.ng tl.ere ""["^'""''"'> ?'''!'"' ^o.sinc' tl.c river, 
 overtook l.i.n near tl,e Alb at M.dbc.g; where '^-^'^j^^^X'tinrei performed all 
 and pursuing hi... with great f..ry. after son.c res.stance . >>1.k1. he h ., \ ^^_^ ^^.^ 
 
 J U,at could he eM;-.;';--;;_ -.g;;- ^:^^^^^^^^^^^ the elect.,ral 
 
 •M. D.ik • of country all i.o.-sc .=,(■( b) JUurict, >vik „,,.,.„,.^. „„(! eniialitv of miiul that is 
 ... .,.„. ui,,.lt.v. lie •'"-J- >'"'^~^^:;i ;n X:" X..Lh the cnperor 
 scarce to he pa.-alleled .n h.st. .y ^'"'"' *•"'',.„,,„„, .,;,,, nor that tedio.is in.prison- 
 treated hi.,,, ..or the fears of death to wh.eh he "'' ';'S"^ ';, "JJ^, ,,i,,,a ^o fa.' above 
 
 ,ncnt which l'-""•--l-^'■"|^-"f»'''.lt h^wasTrll to snbn.it to the hardest 
 the inconstancies of h..,nan afta.rs And though '_- "^ '^^ ^^ ^^^ f^„,. ,,,,, ,„i„g only 
 conditions possible, of rc.oune.ng h.s d,g...ty =>"'> ''"'^ ^^^^ ; ^^ , -,„ , y,M anything 
 
 reserved for his fan.ily ; >-'"'' ;"-;';-';;:^'"y/X'^^l^^^^^^^ con.fort in his sl.a.-p 
 
 i„ „,atters of religio... He n.ade the X .hie h.s cl '^;'"1'^ ' ™ , „,^ „„,ia see how 
 
 .mictions ; which he hore so, a. , he had .en ™;- f j^ ' ta" a Vl-an-.s, with the other 
 ,„ucl. he was above it. It seen.ed "'"""'^f ^' '^"; ' '^'j;!;;",-,,:; that so «....sual a tcm,,er 
 cxeellct writers of that age to set .t o,.t w. 1. a 1 t^^^J^^.^- "';=;; ^^,^,„ ^ ^ Ui..g, not 
 
 of .„i„d deserved. Yet had those wr.tcrs ''^^^^ ',.'•"' .fj; ,„,,,„ and treated with 
 overpowered by a s,.perior pr.nce, but by '^ '-; " ^^J, ^.^ " l'/ ith the pageantry of 
 equal degrees of ...alice and .eor.,, a..d at !^*\ \ " '^,^'^, ,„^;' \, -/oi,,! courage, and ..,ost 
 jltice;'and hea,;ing all tl„s w.th s,k^ ^r; t, r',::;!; s..biect for their eloa,.ent 
 christian suhio.ss.on to (.od, thij bad X" „ i,,,t renrese.,tati<m of his bebav.o.ir lu 
 
 pens; bnt he saved the world the labo.ir of g.v ng ^J"^' M' , ;„ ,„,,. Uvdy and lasting 
 his s.,t}-eri..gs, having left his own portra.t.irc dra«i. bj h,.usclt .u .ucU y 
 
 colours. , n * i^«rr vxWIic+iiid t1 10 emperor's army, now so 
 
 The landgrave of "--/-J;;^^, w li "% l.irt^hi.n ol. the b.^t ter...s that 
 lifted up with success; and H' "l"'^ '^•'^ T . „l'' Arnnricc of Saxe, could obtain for l,..n. 
 his so«s-i.,-law, the elector o '•■""'l;"^"^^/"\£; .";.,,, a, v i,,,priso,,,nent, and to 
 .Vhieh were ve.y hard; ''■ yj'^^-^, ;';;.^;::^> '^Ji^i::^^.^ ..k.it'hf.d.y with hin, in 
 preserve h,s doi,.u..oi.=. l"it tl.c ui.piioi s aitlerence, and that only 
 
 his: for i., the r,er„.au language there -as J. ' "" J^^^^^^^^^^ L for Vn,/-/,) so by this 
 inverted, between perpetual ....pr.sonn.en and »'''^^°;'™ ',.„,; a,tai..ed a prisoner. 
 hase artilice, he was, when he ca.ne a.,d ;< ^■"•" \, ",, ';^, " „ i^nt, and did exclai.n 
 lie had not the duhe of r^axe s te.uper, b, t was « ' "^ ~^^^^^ '„„„. , „„,„tc. All the 
 of his ill usage : but the,. -»-" re,..;dy, f- ^^^Z::^^ to l.i.u, and redee.ncd 
 towns of Gcr.uany, JIagdehurg and li.t.nu. on.y e.xcc i , j , Bohe.uians 
 
 his favour by great s.,n.s of n.ouey, and .na-.y V^^l^^^^^^ ;,,i,o the.n into his 
 ,verc also forecl to implore h.s brother s „ ere) , wo b fo^^e wo ^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 hands, got his reven,.c to he ''^"^"l ; "^t'^ , /^^h Ind in one year turned out two 
 cnperor-s ..urey. Nothh.g eould w.tl.sta,.d ,,. w o had >» J- > ^„„j^,„„„a ,,j. the 
 
 u;o.A,„.,0. ^'-t- ^^^ rrradltl : 2°:u;.:Hy ^y ti.c ...peror; and Ad.dph, 
 
 )l.„„:,n ex- por^ ^0 was aUo (kgra, ta iio... ^^.^^J „,,, j.^iared elector. Ma..y 
 
 ,.,„„„„:„;cu- vho,n he had procured to be n.ade '' ^ '^^J .■■' -^ ,,^ „.„nld sta..d to 
 
 aa a. K„.,.c. „,. ,,:, „.,,j,ets and .,e,gUbo,.r pr...ces ofFe.ea tl'^'^J"^ ,;'<;'^; ' ,,^. „„„,j ,nff,r „o 
 
 his own defe,.ce ; but he was very old, and of so ^tfore v it hd^^^^^^ to a retire- 
 
 v„. 4 blood to be shed on h.s account ; .a..d her eforc ^>"l ' We^J J^ ^^.^^ ^^^ 
 Ho™,:,; t ,neut in which he li ved four years ,11 h.s dc.at 1 J* » 1'^^ -^ ,,.for..,atio,I, 
 •is-J- of .M,.nster and dean of I'.onn, who had gone along " "" '" '/''j,,^ learnedes 
 
 was also turned out ; and Cropper was n.ade '^'i^;-^^^^;;^^^ Z,l^lo.teru,>i of 
 a..d best of the elegy at this ti.ne. lle.s sa.d to ''-^^ « ^^1^' !7;;| "^j , eardinal's hat 
 the highest dignity the s^-'^,"- ^ :t; tthk^d I.T..::^;^; heca.ne so good 
 TZ: ^d :S..cd"a^ cU •..:: 'rhrLU consented to the changes had been n.ade, a..d 
 
 4 
 
 1.547. — 15ui»K I.'] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 327 
 
 was in a corrospondenco witli ]\Iartlu Bucer, whom Herman 'orouglit to Culu-ne, (as will 
 :ip|>ear by an excellent letter of liucer's to him, which will be found in the 
 Number 19. ^^.^^u^.^^ion conceruino- that matter,) by which it is ])lain he went along with them 
 from the beoinning. But it seems he did it covertly and fearfully, and w;vs afterwards 
 drawn off, efther by the love of the world, or the fears of the Cross ; of which it appears 
 Bucer had then some apprehensions, though ho expressed them very modestly. ^ Groi)per's 
 memory being in such 'high esteem, and this letter being found among Bucor's papers, I 
 thought the p^ublishing of it would not be unacceptable, though it be of a foreign njattcr. 
 
 Germany being thus nndi-r the power and dread of the eniperor, a diet was summoned 
 to Augsburg: where the chief church was taken from the protestants, and p-it into tho 
 cardinal of "^Augsburg's hands, to have the mass set up again in it, though the town was so 
 nmch protestant that^they could find none that would come to it, but some poor peo])le who 
 were hired. The emperor, among other propositions he put in to the diet, pressed this, that 
 all differences in religion, which had so distracted CSermany, might be reuiove.l. Tho 
 ecclesiastical princes answered, that the only way to effect that, was to submit to the 
 general council that was at Trent : those that were for the Augsburg Confession saul, they 
 could .submit to no council where the ]^u\^c presided, and where the b.shoi)S were sworn to 
 obey him ; but wouM submit to it, if that oath was dispensed with, and their divines 
 admitted to defend their oiunious, and all the decrees that had been made were again 
 considered. In this diffViencc of opinion, the emperor thought that if the whole matter 
 <houhl be left to his discretion, to which all should be bound to submit, he would then 
 be able to determine it as he ]>leased. So he dealt privately with the electors palatine and 
 Saxe ; and as they published it aitersvards, gave them secret assurances about the freedom 
 of their religion, and that he only desired this to put him in a capacity of dealing on other 
 terms with Uie pope. Upon which, they consented to a decree, referring the matter of 
 religion wholly to his care. But the deputies from the cities, who looked on this ns a giving 
 up of their religion, could not be wroiiglit to do it, without conditions, which they i)ut into 
 another writing^as explanatory of the submission: but the emperor took no notice of that, 
 and only thanked tliem for their confidence in him, and so the decree was published. All 
 this was in some sort necessary for the emperor, who was then on very ill terms with the 
 r47 9 P"!'^' ^^J^'^t the busines.s of Placcntia. For the ]>ope's natural son l\tnis 
 
 10. 'Pctru's Aloisius being killed by a conspiracy, the governor of IMilan had seized ..ii 
 vMoisi.is Plaeentia, which made the ])o})C believe the emj)eror was accessary to it : for 
 
 *""'"''• which the reader is referred to the Italian historians. The poi>e saw the 
 
 emperor in one summer delivered of a war, which he had hoi>ed would have entangled him 
 his whole life ; and though in decency he could not but seem to rejoice, and did so no doubt, 
 at the ruin of those wiu*m he called heretics, yet he Avas not a little grieved to see the 
 emperor so much exalted. 
 
 At Trent the legates had been oft threatened and affronted by the emperor's ambassadors 
 and bi'shops, who were much set on reforming abuses, and lessening the power 
 Tl.c piorml- ^^f ^|j,^^ ^^^ ^f y^^jjj^^,^ So they had a mind to break up the council ; but that 
 ingsat ircnt. ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ scandalous a thing, and so resented by the emperor, that 
 they resolved rather on a tran.slation into some town of the pope's, to which it was not 
 likelv the imperiali.sts would follow them, and so at least the council would be suspended, if 
 not dissolved. For this remove, they laid hold on the first colour they could find. One 
 dying of a malignant fever, it was given out and certified by physicians, that he died of the 
 
 \ °i •>! plaiTue ; so in all haste they translated the council to Bologna. The imperialists 
 Tl.Vfii'sr ■ protested against it ; but' in vain, for thither they went. The emperor was 
 Session of hereby quite disappointed of his chief design, which was to force the (Jerinans 
 ^*'^"^"*' to submit to a council held in Germany: a^nd therefore no plague appearing at 
 
 Trent, he pressed the return of the council thither. But the pope said, it was the council's 
 act, and not his ; and that their honour was to be kept up : that therefore such as staid 
 at Trent were to go firt-t to Bologna, and acknowledge the council, and they should then 
 consider what was to be done. So that now all the hope the Germans had, was, that tins 
 difference between the pope and emperor might give them some breathing ; and time might 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut 11.-1547 
 
 32» 
 
 • * «.i.:/.l, fl.rv were then driven. Upon these 
 Wn, tl,.n out of these «'-- -':;;; ',f^e™a:y their sanctuary, lere now 
 disorders the fore,?.. ''^ »"''^''-^' "I' ' 8"''.?' > . ;„ „,, ,„d ^f Novemher this year, was 
 forced to seek it elsewhere. N, ^ y'"=;. *''" ^ V/tI>e a.xirislu,p of Canter^^^ 
 ,,ron,ht over to England, ''y;'-";-';! ;,' ^,;^ , :, t , ad been an Augnstinian n.onk. 
 the kin./s nanu-. lie was born m Hor cc, ^^^ ^^ ^,_^ ^^^^ ^^ 
 
 He was learned in the Greek and l'^' ^ ^ ";:;i;j"^"^; „ ,,ft then,, and went to Naples, 
 bis order, whose n.anners he .nve.^bed -^ X ted o worship God n.ore purely. This 
 where he gathered an assembly f »'=';.; °^^'"7^,, ,„j „.ent next to Lueca, where he 
 U.in,r made known, he "-''^.f"'-' Vy ' " , ,,7 I b in- also in danger there, he went to 
 ,ive,l in soeiety w,th Tren.el bus -"' ^^^ ^^"j,^,^'; ' ,„'; J t,.e most celebrated preachers of 
 Zurich with Bernarduius ()eh,nu>, that had l'«-^' " "^ j, , „„,i f,„,„ 
 
 Italy, and now forsook his foru.er -'l--^''".'-- . .7; s^^l^ . ^v".ere Cranmer's letter 
 tbenee by Martin Buce.s n.eans he -^ '; ; f ^^a ca, o" cinterburv, with a di.spen- 
 
 f„u„d both him and ^X;ia^'li^^^^y^^ -re given yiarly to bin., and 
 
 sation of residence; and by oiucr ituti. ^a 
 
 -X;::::tIir;Se;-ome aif^rences ^tween^ the English ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 - — T (''-ti^'rrf Tir;tr;i. itils'S, llenry b/GaU Coiigny^ 
 ,„„>rcl»bout the harbour theie. lli.s "^"n ' •- , °,^.„„ur of the neighbouring 
 
 J3„.u.g,.c. „,t..rwards the fanu.us -"•-'" '^^ J "^IS^T It was answ^.ed, that 
 parts to Boulogne, it was eou.phuned of at ^1'^ ' >rt ot ^n ^^ ^^ 
 
 Ibis was only to make the harbour n.ore sec. e ' -""^^ ^ j^'^^^^ ,.,;„, ,„, ^ ,vas of 
 vigorously carried on But th.s -"''> J ^ f '^ ,,Vi " France ca...e and viewed the 
 another sort than to be .ntended o.dy for the ^^% J ^' C. ,,, „^„„„j „,„, h, which was 
 country bin.self, and ordered Cohgny to ....se a ' . ; '^ Sudle harbour. But the 
 called the Chastillo,. fort, and counnanded both '^ ^""j''''^^^'; ^,^,, j,,,, K„olisl. ; s,. there 
 protector had no rniud .0 give the .-enc -^ ' , ;; -^•■^,;1,,, These a're all the 
 was a tr..ce and further ""^'^'""•'f,'^ "'.;"' ,,,,;,.,, K„Ma..d was concerned ; but there 
 
 -^ l::;^" r u:n^::ne :f rhi^irulre, wh^.., though it broke not out .u 
 
 the next year, y^^^'^'"i^^;f^':^::;i:!\Z^^, to such a share in his fortunes, 
 Theprotecors ro era^ lora-ad.-.ira.. But this not satisfying his 
 
 .:^t a::biti:n,\;e enaeavo..red ., I'^J >-f i^'^H ttL'TuVSi^ rl'ou.d 
 
 !;:-:::;: ^niLrS^tad^iiil^a^^^^^^ = t ' f'Z 
 
 „ow the ho,:3 wealth i>-- -. •- -;- ^^ trrdtl^S; ulrkiS 
 
 choice ; and entert.i.ned In.n a l-.ttle too c .. Ij , "^ t^> , j ^ ,„,,j ^ ,,,iia ^^ ^oon 
 
 death, that it was charged afterwards on "-,-!";;' ::^,f;^: doubt "l^.ther it had not 
 as might have been after -. ;X;:i:;. r dl d tt^Unce afterwards. But being 
 
 been by the late k.ng ; wb eh >'".^'" f [ l^'-^"^,,"^ ^. ^^l ,,« procured a letter from the 
 thus .na, ried to the ^uee., he -'- -'^Jj J.^^'^ ^^^^^^ they declared their marriage, 
 kl.,g,recommeud,ngh,.ntohe.fo aht^b. d,^, o y of great wealth, and 
 
 with which the protector wa> ■''"'^'':" ""^;,'^. , j'^''^,, ,„„ .,11 that were about the king to 
 being husband to the quee..-dowager, l'«;t»' "^ ° , =!?e,™ s and forced one on Sir John 
 be his friends: and he co..uptcd son.e « .^^^^y^'^ "farmer t.nes the infant kings of 
 Cheke. That which he des.gnc.l was, that w hcuas '» ''™^' j ^i,^.;, ,,=,„„ . 
 
 Kugland had had governo,.s ';';^;-Xrrrcl ' i blTj ge^:!^^^^^^^ to Join both in 
 which tr..sts were divided between their unties, 11 •"-' = J = , , . , i„i,t i,e a 
 
 one person, who was thereby too g..at, ^'^^'^^^'Z^'J^^ [iXg s%erson, 
 check on the protector ; he ^^onW .therefore huiiscl^^ be mad^V'^'- ought to have a 
 
 »llegi..g, that since he w.as the king s uncle . is ^>" ^^ ^J^ ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 SaoS't".; Seri :: 'the ,,.cen s lodgings ; and he desired tl.ey would let h.m know when 
 
THOMAS. LOKI) SIAMOIK.OI- SIDKU'-V 
 
 t)p. I. VI 'I 
 
 III. MOM \( )l.l 1 III I \I \!;iM Is < »]■ 11. \ III 
 
1547.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 329 
 
 the kincr had occasion for money, and that they should not always trouble the treasury for 
 he wouTd be ready to furnish him, and he thought a young knight might be taken with this. 
 So it happened that the first time Latimer preached at court, the king sent to him to know 
 what present he should make him : Seymour sent him 40/., but said he thought 201. 
 enough to rrive Latimer, and the king might dispose of the rest as he pleased. Ihus he 
 gained ground with the king, whose sweet nature exposed him to be easily won by such 
 
 irtinces 
 
 It is "crenerally said, that all this difference between the brothers was begun by their 
 wives, and that the protector's lady, being offenJed that the younger brother s wife had 
 the precedence of her, which she thought belonged to herself, did thereupon raise and 
 inflame the difl'erences. But in all the letters that I have seen concerning this breach 1 
 could never find any such thing once mentioned. Nor is it reasonable to imagme that the 
 duchess of Somerset should be so fooli.h as to think that she ought to have the precedence 
 of the queen-dowager.* Therefore I look upon this story as a mere fiction ; though it is 
 probable enoiioh there might upon some other accounts have been some animosities between 
 the two high-spirited ladies, which might have afterwards be thought to have occasioned 
 
 their husbands' (luarrel. . n ^ * 
 
 It i« plain in the whole tl.r.-ad of tl.is affair, that tl,o v-rotector was at first very easy to 
 be reconciled to his brother, and was only assaulted by hiu, ; but bore the trouble he gave 
 him with nuich patieuee for a great while, though in the end, scenig his factious temper was 
 incurable, he lai.l off nature too much, w l.en he consented to his execution. \ et all along 
 till then, he had rather too much encouraged his brother to go on, by Ins readmess to be 
 after caerv breach reconciled to him. When the protector was m bcot and the adm.ra 
 then began to act more avowedly, and was making a party for huusclf; of w Inch Paget 
 took noliee, and charged him with it in plain terms. He asked bun why he would go 
 about to reverse that, which himself and others had consented to under their hands ? Iheir 
 family was now so great, that nothing but their mutual qnarrell.ng could do them any 
 prejudice. But there would not be wanting officious men to inflame hem, if they once 
 divided amoiK^ themselves ; and the breaches among near friends commonly turn to the most 
 irreconeileable°n„arrels. Yet all was ineffectual ; for the admiral was resolved to go on, and 
 either get himself advanced higher, or to perish in the attempt. t was the knowledge of 
 this whiel, forced the protector to return from Scotland so abrupt y and disadvantngcously, 
 for the securing of his interest with the king, on whom his brother s artd.ees had m.ade some 
 iimm-ion. Whether there was any reconciliation made between them before the parliament 
 mk is not certain. But during the session, the admiral got the king to write with Ins own 
 hand a message to the house of commons, for the making of liim the governor of Ins person ; 
 and he intended to have gone with it to the house, and had a p.arty there, by whose means 
 he was confident to have carried his business. He dealt also with many of the lords and 
 eonncillors to assist him in it. When this was kn.iwn, before he had gone ^v-th ■ o «^ 
 house, some were sent to him in his brother's name, to see if they could prevad with lim 
 to pr.;ceed no further, lie refused to hearken to then, ; and saul, that if lie were crossed in 
 his attempt, he would make this the blackest parliament th.at ever was "> Ens';''"'^ >^1'''" 
 that, he was sent for by order from the council, but refused to come. 1 1-° / ';^^y "-^^t" 
 eiud him severely, and told him the king's writing was nothing in law but t la he who I ad 
 procured it was punishable for doing an act of such a nature, to the disturbance of the 
 government, and for engaging the young king in it. So they resolved o have sent liim to 
 L Tower, and to have"tuni"d him out of all his offices But lie submitted himself to the 
 protector ^nd conned; and his brother and he seemed to be perfectly reconciled ^et as 
 he protector had reason to have a watchful eye over iini, so it was too soon v.s U that 
 had not laid down, but only put off, his high pr,,ieets till a titter conjuncture. I or he began 
 the next Cliiistma: to deal nloney again among the king's servants ; and was on "' "™ -'- 
 infusing into the king a dislike of everything that was done, and did often persuade li.ni to 
 
 her husband ; uhere it h ab^gncd as the chief c.tu.e ol xmIc-Anon. Corukct. 
 
llISrOIlY OK TllK REFDIIMATION 
 
 [I'AlSi I.— l.-,U!. 
 
 f 
 
 V.SO 
 
 11 i 1 *.„ . If Uiif *Ii#. Q<^iiiii-I nf tlii-i (luaircl i>rovut.l fiitiil to liiui, ay yhall 
 
 aysunie the govonnneut hiinyi-ll. lj»t tiic yt<nKi ui imy ijiuun-ti'iv/ 
 
 bo tolil ill its proiKT place. Ami Urns ended the year 15-17- ., i •. 
 
 Vn the 8th of Janoarv next year, Gardiner way brought before the cmne.l ; where .t was 
 told Imn, that his former oftences being included in the ku.gs general (.ardou, ho 
 )548. Jan. S. ^^.,^^ thereupon discharged : a grave adnmuition was given Inni to carry hin.selt 
 rc-veroutlv and ohodientlv, and ho was desired to declare whether ho wc.uld rcce.vo the 
 injunctions and homilies/aud the doetriue to be set forth from tnno to t.n.o by tl'e km? and 
 cler.y of the reahn. He answered, lie would conform Imnself as che other bishoi-s dul, and 
 only excepted to the hon.ily of justilication, and desired four or hye days to consuler 
 of it What he did at the end of that time does not appear iron, the eouned book, no 
 farther n.ention being u.ade of this n.atter ; for the clerks of council did not then enter 
 everythinn with that exactness that is since used. Ho went home to Ins d.oeese, where 
 there stilfappeared in his whole behavi.mr great malignity to t'ranmer, and to all n.ntion, 
 for reformation ; vet he gave such outward cmipliauce, that it was not easy to find any 
 advaiit:ea- against him, especially now since the couneirs great power was so n,ucd, abridged. 
 
 In the end of .January the couueil made an order conecrning the marqnis ol Northampton, 
 ,,, „ . which will oblige me to look back a little for the clear aceou.i of it. Ihis lord, 
 :' N-:';;::':; who was broth;, to the qneen-dowager, had married Anne Uouvchior daughter 
 • "" >-- a to the earl ..f I-^sex, the last of that name. Unt she being convicted of adultciy, 
 Kivoni- lor ,^^, ,^.^^ (Uvorced from her ; which according to the law of the ecclesiastical courts 
 ^^''''""^- wa3 onlv a separation from bed and board. Upon which divorce, it was pro- 
 posed in king Henry's time to cmsider what might be done in favour of the innocent person 
 when the other was convicted of adultery. So in the beginning of king K<lward s le gn, on 
 the 7th of May, a commission was giauted to the archbishop of Cai.tcrbnry, the bishops of 
 Durham and R,.cliester, (this was Holbeck, who wr.s not then translated to Lmc.,ln) to 
 Dr. Kidlev, and six more, ten in all, of wlum. six were a quorum, to try whether the lady 
 ■Anne was" not by the word of C.d so lawfully divorced, that she was no more his wife, and 
 whether tliereupon ho might not marry another wife. This bemg a new case, and of great 
 importaueo, (.'ranmer resolved t,> examine it with his ordinary diligence and searched into 
 F A,ss 1> the oi.inions of the fathers and doctors, so copiously, that his (odcct.ons about it 
 Spllin.lk-.i.' crew int.. a large book (tlie original whereof I have pei-iise,l) ; the greatest part 
 of it bein- either written, or marked, and interlined, with his own hand. Ih.s required a 
 longer ti.ne than the marquis of Northampton conld stay; .and therefore presuming on his 
 gr,.at l.ower, without waiting for judgment, ho solemnly married f.li/.. daughter to 1 rookc 
 lord Cobham. On the aitj. of January information was brmight to the eonnc.l «t this 
 which gave great scandal, since his first marriage sto.id yet firn, m law. So he bc'ing put 
 to answer for himscdf, said, he thought that by the word of Uod he was discharged ot his 
 tie to his f.ni.er wife; and the making marriages iiidissnhible was but apart ol the popish 
 law by which it was reckoned a sacrament ; and yet the popes, knowing that the world 
 wouldiiot easily come under such a yoke, had by the lielp of the canomsts mvente. siieh 
 distinctions, that it was no uneasy thing to make a marriage void among them : and that 
 the condition of this church was very hard, if upon a.lnltenes, the mi.oeent must either live 
 with the guiltv, or be exposed to temptations to the like sins, it a separation was only 
 allowed, but the bond of the marriage continued undissolved. Hnt since ho i.ad proceeded 
 so far l.oforo the delegates had siven sentence, it was ordered, that ho and his now wito 
 should be parted ; and that she should be put into his sister the qmrn-dowager s keeping 
 till the matter were tried, whether it was according to the word ot God, or not ; and tha 
 then further order should be given in it. Upon this the delegates made liaste and gathcTcJ 
 their arguments toircther, of which I shall give an abstract, both for the clearing of this 
 matter (concerr.ing\vhioh not many years ago there wore great debates in parliament), and 
 also to show the exactness of the ]>roceedings in that time. . , ,. i • i 
 
 Christ condemned all marriages upon divorces, except in the case of adultery; wliicli 
 Tlie (IromuU seemed m;mife>tly to allow them in that ease. And though this is not meiitioiiecl 
 on »l.kh 1.0 , ^t j[„,,. .,„j St. l.nke, yet it is enough that St. Matthew has it. t lirist 
 r,r:'!!,t.'." alsodelined the slate of marringe tube that in which "two are one flesh; 
 
 l.jin.— Book 1,] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 r,a\ 
 
 i 
 
 
 SO tliat when eitlier of the two liath broken tliat union, by becoming one with another 
 person, then the marriage is dissolved. And it is oft repeated in the gospel, that 
 married persons have power over one another's bodies, and tl»at they are to give 
 due benevolence to eacli other; wliich is plainly contrary to this way of separation 
 without dissolving the bond. 8t. Paul putting the case of an unbeiiever departing from the 
 ]Kirtner in marriage, says, the believing party, whether brother or sister, is not under 
 bondage in such a case ; which seems a discharge of the bond in case of desertion : and 
 certainly adultery is yet of a hioher nature. But against this was alleged, on the other side, 
 that our Saviour's allowing divorce in the case of adultery was only for the Jews, to whom 
 it was spoken, to mitigate the cruelty of their law, by which the adultress was to be put to 
 death : and therefore^he yielded divorce in that case, to mitigate the severity of the other 
 law. But the apostle writincr to the Gentile Christians at Rome and Corinth, said, the 
 wife was tio<l by the law to the'^husl)and as long as he lived. And that other general rule, 
 '* Whom (Jod has joined together let no man put asunder," seems against the dissolving the 
 bond. To this it was answered, that it is against separating as well as dissolving : that the 
 wife is tied to her husband ; but if lie ccaseth to be her husband, that tie is at an end : 
 that our Saviour left the wife at lil^erty to divorce her husband for adultery, though the law 
 of liloses had only provided, that the adulterous wife and he who defiled her were to die, 
 but the husband who committed adultery was not so punishable ; therefore our Saviour had 
 by that provision declared the marriage to be clearly dissolved by adultery. 
 
 From hence they went to examine the authorities of the Fathers. Hermes was for putting 
 away the adultress, but so as to receive her again upon repentance. Origen thought the wito 
 could not marry again after divorce. Tertullian allowed divorce, and thought it dissolved 
 the marriarre as much as death did. Epii.hanius did also allow it. And Ambrose in one 
 place allows the husbaiKl to n;arry after divorce for adultery, though he condemns it always 
 in the wife. Basil allowed it on cither si<le ni.on adultery. Jeronu>, who condemns t.;e 
 wife's marrvin-, thoudi her husband were guilty of adultery; and who disliked the husban.l s 
 marrying a*raiii, thouoh he allowed him to divorce npon adultery, or the susi-icion of it ; yet 
 when hi"s iviend Fablola had married after a divorce, he excuses it, saying it was better for 
 her to marry than to burn. Chromatins allowed of second marriages alter divorce. And so 
 did Chrysostome, though he condemned them in women so divorcing. St. Austin was 
 sometimes for a divorce, but against marriage npon it; yet in his " Retractations he wnt 
 doubtfully of his former opinion. In the civil law, the Christian emperors allowed the 
 power of divorcing both to husband and wife, with the right of marrying afterwards. iV»r 
 did they restrain the orounds of divorce only to adultery, but permitted it in many other 
 ca.ses; as if the wife were onilty of treason, had treated for another husbaml, had procured 
 an abortion, had been whole nights abroad, or had gone to see the iniblic j.lays without leave 
 from her husband; besides many other particulars. Against which, none of the lathers 
 had writ, nor endeavoured to get them repealed. All these laws were conhnned by 
 Justinian, when he gathered the laws into a body, and added to it where they were defective. 
 In the canon law, it is provided, that ho whose wife is defiled must not be denied lawful 
 marria-e. Pope CJregory denied a second marriage to the guilty person, but allowed it to 
 the immcent after divorce. Tope Zachary allowed the wife of an iiicestnons adulterer to be 
 married, if she could not contain. In the canon law, the council of Iribury ^s ^ited tor 
 allowin^r the like privilege to the husbands. By the council of Elvira, a man that finds that 
 liiswif.; intends to kill him may put her away and marry another; but she must never 
 marry. The council of Aries recommended it to husbands whose wives were found in 
 adult TV, not to marry during their lives. And that at Elvira denied the sacrament to a 
 wi!-c who left an adulterous'hnsband and married another; but she might have the com- 
 munion when her first husband died : so the second marriage was accounted good, but only 
 indecent. But the council of :Milevi forbids both man and wife to marry after divorce. All 
 these were collected bv Cranmer, with several very important reflections on most of the 
 quotations out of the Fathers. With these, there is another paper, given in by one who ^^•:ls 
 a£cainst the dissolving the bond, in which there are many quotations brought both froin the 
 canon law and the Fathers for the contraiy opinion. But mo^.t of the Fathers there cited arc 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION LI'aht 11—1548. 
 
 23 o 
 
 consequence confirninv^tlcnarqino.N on ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^.^^^^^ ^^ j^^^,^^ ^ 
 
 that was sufferea to cohabit w,th hun ^ ^ /^^^^^^ shall be made in its 
 
 special act of parliament for couhnning this benttntc , ot wmcu 
 
 due time and place. ^.iior.finn wa^ the ureat contradiction that was in 
 
 The next thin^ that came under consideration, \%ag inc git.ib ^ :„«nfv and 
 
 xiie iic-xL ^"'"o "'""^ ,^ , I c.^Tvif. ■venrp vprv camcst to lusliiv aiui 
 
 t. e ^\,n L^ormnn^ over Knrfland. oome were >^iy i.itiiiv,..v «« j 
 
 So,ne fu,tl.er most of the ^^^^"^'^^ ^^^ ^ / ° ^^,,,,,i„,a ; and others were no less hot to have 
 advance in the maintain all tlie utes tnai yti ilih.u. , ,,,,,^,j^ ,voro wonderfu Iv 
 
 K. formation, ^i^,,,, i.^i^ aside. So that, in London especially, the people >Ntre ^^"•l^' "y 
 
 to the worship of God, iinontcd m '••'-"="" = ' , , ,, j ;„i,t be made of 
 
 cluef thing that was h>okod after. But others ?\ «' V "•.«;" autlorit? thev o.u-ht to 
 these things, a„d ta„ght that, till they were ahohshed "^J, *^ ^'JS'^ '«- ' ^ f - 
 
 be stm ob.:rved. In a visitation that ^ ,'-;;,■;" ^'.i'^^/.rd tl't fasti^^ in T.ent 
 
 to have been about ^Z;'''^^^::^ Sc^l^^'^^i the use of the ceremonies, 
 was only a positive law. Several airecuoii^ »l ^ wakes and Phmrr i- 
 
 and some hints as if they were not to be long <^"" " '' ,f. . ^^"^^f ''" X'^Ut er, wlileh 
 Mondays* were suppressed, sinee they drew ^-^^ "-^^^'X, • ,s^ t in the Cofleetion, 
 
 --" - ';:i^:\:^f::^^Z^^^^^ »"e dea„ery of Doncast. 
 
 Canterbury, was to transmit all such orcler. o- the wl.^^^^^^^ 
 
 ''\tr u^; rt^' ot F:^™:::sT;:iafn:ti:rr Lued «,. aga^st s«e,. . sboma 
 
 After tl-, on the 0th f K ^.J^ ^^ ,^ ,,,, ,„ f,om the old aeeus- 
 
 A rroclama- j "j j rVte under the pains of imprisonment, and other punishments at the 
 T f"" li" 's P aiu e ■ excepting only the forn.erly mentioned ntes ; to wh.eh are 
 
 those ^vho in- kings pica-^urt. , CA.. 1 -, J Frulnv takiuo- holy bread and water, 
 
 novated with- added, the creeping to the cross on Good-l^rida>, ^^^^^^ ''"( orchbishon 
 
 out authority. ^ ' ^^^^^^,. that should be afterwards at any time certified by the ..icIiDisUop 
 
 1548. — Book I.'] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 333 
 
 king or his visitors, the archbishop of Canterbury, or the bishop of the diocese where they 
 livt^l ; cxceptincr only incumbents preaching in their own parishes. Those who preached 
 otherwise were^'to be imprisoned till order were given for their punishment: and the 
 inferior maoistrates were required to see to the execution of these orders. This 
 Number 2-2. ^^^^^^i.^^^^atiou, which is in the Collection, was necessary for giving authority to 
 the archbishop of Canterbury's letters, which were censured as a great presumption for him 
 without any public order to appoint changes in sacred rites. Some observed, that the 
 council went on making proclamations with arbitrary punishments, though the act was 
 repealed that had formerly given so great authority to them. To this it was answered that 
 the king by his supremacy might still in matters of religion make new orders, and add 
 punishments upon the transgressors ; yet this was much questioned, though universally 
 
 submitted to. „ , m . ^i 1 1 • i r « « 
 
 On the 11 th of February there was a letter sent from the council to the archbishop for a 
 , more considerable change. There were everywhere great heats about the 
 t Jin?'av"v removing of ima-es which had been abused to superstition ; some affirming, and 
 ofalllmatres. others denying, that their images had been so abused. There were in the 
 Nun.ber 23. chnrchcs "^ome imacres of so strange a nature, that it could not be denied that 
 they had been abused. Such was the image of the Blessed Trinity, which was to be censed, 
 „ . ,011 the day of the Lmocents, by him that was made the bishop of the children. 
 h^F^ltrw This shows it was used on other days, in which it is like it was censed by 
 ccntium. the bishop where he was present. How this image was made, can only be 
 
 cathered from the prints that were of it at that time ; in which the Father is repre- 
 sented sitting on the one hand as an old man with a triple crown and rays aboiit him the Son 
 ;>n the other hand as a voung man with a crown and rays, and the Blessed \irgin between 
 them, and the emblem' of the Holy Ghost a dove spread over her head. So it is repre- 
 sented in a fair book of the Hours according to the use of Sarum, printed anno U2b. ihe 
 impiety of this did raise horror in most men's minds, when that unconceivable mystery was 
 BO crrossly expressed. Besides, the taking the Virgin into it, was done in pursuance to what 
 had been said by some blasphemous friars, of her being assumed into the Triiiity. In another 
 edition of these, it is represented by three faces formed in one head. These things had 
 not been set up by any public warrant ; but having been so long in practice, they stood 
 npon the general plea that was for keeping the traditions of the church : for it was said 
 that the promises made to the church were the same in all ages, and that therefore every 
 acre of the church had an equal right to them. But for the other images, it was urged against 
 them, that they had been all consecrated with such rites and prayers, that it was certain 
 they were every one of them superstitious ; since it was prayed that they might be so 
 blessed and consecrated, that whosoever worshipped them might by the saints prayers and 
 aid whom they represented, obtain everything that he desired So they resolved on an 
 entire removal of all images ; and the protector with the council wrote to Cranmer, that 
 for putting an end to all these contests, and that the living images o Christ might not quarrel 
 about the dead ones, it was concluded they should all of them be taken down : and he was o 
 give order to see this executed in his own diocese, and to transmit it to the other bishops to 
 be in like manner executed by them. There were also orders given, that all rich shrines, 
 with all the plate belonging to them, should be brought in to the king s use, -"^ ^ha tl^^^ 
 cloths that covered them should be converted to the use of the poor. This gave Gardiner, 
 and those of his party, a new affliction; for in his diocese he had been always on their side 
 that were for keeping up the images: but they all submitted, and so he churches were 
 emptied of all these jltures and statues which had been for divers ages the chief objects of 
 
 the people's worship. « , , t . j.i n ,. i,« 
 
 And now the greatest care of the reformers was to find the best men they conld v^ho 
 « R should be licensed by the king's authority to preach. To whom the coune.l sent 
 JZ: ^p^t a letter in the beginning of May, intimating that by fe restraint put on 
 l'road,c,.. preaebincT, they only intended to put an end to the rash contentions of indiscrc^et 
 men, and°not to extinguish the lively preaching of the pure word of God, made 
 after such sort as the llolv Ghost should for the time put in the preacher s mind 
 Number 24. ^,^ ^^.^ therefore charged to preach sincerely, and with that caution and 
 
 on 
 Mav 4. 
 
„„^ IllSTOllV OF THE REFORMATION' [Pa... li.-J.Vlft. 
 
 St 1 ^^^ a conclilc tl,at the prince did either allew or sulier the,., ; a,.d .n'^; '"''"'S 
 I^i^. to tW peeple, they were or.iered to have a s,,ec,al r,..'ard to ^vhat they eould bear. 
 
 Z U,i. te .,. r ;as ,K,t observed. So.ne ,.h,i„ly conde.nned .t as a ,,ol.Uea ,>atch, ? 
 and sail AVhv shonhl not all these s«perstiti.,ns be swept away at once 1» t .. it va. 
 "^swe ed V other., that as fhrist forhad.e the pnlli..S np o the tares, lest w.th them the> 
 sho Id n np cood wheat; so if they went too forwardly to the eh.ang.ng of thn g. 
 t e^ miM in tkal basto change n.nch for the worse : and great care was to be had not to 
 p ovoThhe people too much, lest in the i.,faney of the k.ng or ,n some >' '="".l""f " ;"> 
 !:;^i; they .iglt be ;'i.;<;sc. to n..e c.n.otn.^^^^ An U. eon,p^-,.t .^. C^ 
 
 di:ror It^::':::^riMW :l;™ Xthed wit,,: power of .iraeWs for the .ore 
 (V . ,1 ., nvletlon of the world con.le.eended so far, it was ninch more reasonable f,.i 
 
 show f™n luVven, to pe..,.ade U.e people rather by degrees to forsake then- old mistakes, 
 
 ^"Tb:^:XX::w:s a?.I:^^ur:? s^etod ..ishopsana dlv^es appoi..ted ..r examining 
 Ml X ^ o I ■ ehnreb, and for refor.ning then. So.ne had been ... k.ng Henry s t.n.o 
 all the "•"^'■J' 1 ,,,i,es. in which they had ma-le a good progress, wh". ,. was now to 
 
 enndoyed '■;,''--- ^''-''^/K.^perfeetio...' Therefore tbL archbisb,,.s of Canterb.,ry and 
 Bishop* and ' f London, l)..rba,n, AVorcester, Norwich, ht. Asaph, 
 
 ]:Z2r S:ii!l;,vt (ient'ry and l.iteh.ield, farlisle, U.-istol, St David's, K^;, L.nco n, 
 Ortk.s of the t-hichestor, llc-efoi-d, AVest.,.i.iste.-, and K<,ehc...t.T, w.th docuors to.x, .M.i}, 
 *^'""'''" T-iiior Ileh'S Kobertson, and Itedmayn. were appointed to e.\an..nc all tl.o 
 
 offices of the ehnrch, and to c.msidcr Imw far any of the... needed amendme..t 
 
 The th .. ' they fi st examined was the sacra.nent of the Knehar.st ; wh.ch be,.,g the ch.ef 
 sv.nlol I .ristian co,..n.n,.io... was thonght to deser^e their eh.cl care. A,.d here bey 
 nnna-^ed their ino,:i,ies in the s.a.ne ma.mer that was used m the for,..cr re.gn ; m wh.cU 
 " 1 n^annl. ..'' was co..side.-ed i.. order to a el.a.,ge, it was put ,nto several qner.es to 
 c", e verv o.^. in eo.n.,.ission was to give his a..swer in wr,t...g. It .s no wonder ,1 the 
 To f.-sions ihat followed in qnee.. -Alary's reign have deprived ns of mos of these pape. 
 vet there is one set of the... preserved, relati.ig t.. so.ne q..est.ons about the pnests s.ngle 
 n. 11^"..; ^VlH'tl.-- -.c ■'-- -'••■-"g it can bo nscf..l to a..otber ? What was to 
 oblation or sacrifice that was made of ( 'hrist in the n.ass ? M l.ere.n the n.ass c. . ,sted 
 When the nriesfs receiving alone began ? Whether it was convenie.it to irta... tliat and 
 A\ hen the P"\*' ^ "Y" -, .lenartcd souls > AVhether the gospel onght to be ta.ight at 
 continue masses satistactoiy loi utp.uK-u. sum. .,;.-. 4.9 
 
 the i. e of the n.ass ? Whether it were convenient to have it .all in a Known tongue or not ? 
 m vie reserving or ba..gi..g ..p of the s.aeranK.nt first began ? To these the b.shops 
 
 nade their several answers. Some answered the.,, all: f^^^'^^^'^^'^^jfy^^;^ 
 them- it is like suspending their opi.iions about those which they answered not. Ihe 
 bisboi'.s of London, Worcester, Chichester, a..d IIer<.ford gave in tW.r -'------'">-;;;;' 
 
 paper tooether* ; b..t afterwards they joi.ied w.th the b.shops of Norw.ch and St. As.apb, 
 anil all Those six gave a joint a..swer in o,.e paper. Those are not all subscr.bed, as those 
 which I inserted in the fonner Tart were ; or at le.ast the papers I have .are not he 
 ori-in.als But Cra..n.r.'s hand is over every one of tbem,t marking tl.e .,,.,..0 
 Nuu.bcr 25. ^,f -i,^ ,,i^,, t„ ,,.,,„,„ they belonged ; and Dr. Cox hath set li.s baud and seal to 
 Lis answer, i By these, which are in tl.e Collection, the reader will perceive how generally tuc 
 
 „,.,. J. k .nslvc. rc.l.u-,1 to another sot of ,„c,tio,„.- ,.ax : the foW ngs ye, reman, ;;-:"'' -K;",\,' 
 
 ♦ lie pnpor li;ia boon soaUd, wlncU i* now u>in \mki\ ii 
 ^TrvlrZc^T'h^^nd U not over Ruh u-l Cox, nor l.^nHOM soaU-tl, a,uU<.,ne uHhe paper IcfM.pon tl.e wax. 
 W. Mem>vins nor Jolm Tavlui's, who liavc subscnlH-U —Anon. CoiiRr.cT. 
 their owa aaiiics. — Anon. Cokrkct. 
 
 15i8.— Book 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 bishops were addicted to tlie old sn]>erstition, and liow few did agree in all tilings with 
 Craniner. It may he thonght that these questions were given out before the act of parlia- 
 ment pa.ssed, in whicli the priest's single coniniunicating is turned into a communion of more. 
 Yet by that act it was only provided, that all who came to receive should be admitted ; but 
 ]u-iests were not forbid to consecrate if none were to communicate, which Avas the thing now 
 inquired into. 
 
 It is certain there was no j^art of wor-hip more corrupted than this sacrament was. The 
 The Conu )- ^"'^^ institution was so plain and simple, that except in the words " This is my 
 tions in'the' body," there is nothing which could give a colour to the corrui)tions that were 
 Ofiircofthc afterwards brought in. The heathens had their mysteries, which the priests 
 Cominuniou ^,^^,^^.^.^^1^3^ ^^.j^i^ \\^y^\ j^,,,] ^\.^y\^ v.'ords, and dressed uj) with much pomp ; and 
 thereby supported their own esteem with the peo]^le ; since they looked on 
 these to be of so high a nature, that all those who had the ordering of them were accounted 
 sacred jktsous. The primitive Christians retained the first simplicity of divine institutions 
 for some nges. But afterwards, as their number increased, they made use of some things 
 not unlike those the heathens had practised, to draw the Gentiles more easily into their 
 belief; since external shows make deep impressions on the vulgar. And those that were 
 thus brought over might afterwards come to like these things for their own sakes, which 
 were at fii-st made use of only to gain the world. Others finding some advantage in such 
 services that were easy, and'yet appeared very pomjious, that they might cover great faults 
 by countenancing and'eomj^lying with the follies that were in vogue, contributed liberally to 
 the improvemenrof them. And after the Roman emperors turned Christian, much of that 
 vast wealth of whieli thev and their people were masters was brought into the church, and 
 applied to tliese superstitions, ^'et it became not so universally corruj^ted, till by the 
 invasion of the (;oths. Vandals, and other barbarous nations, the Roman empire was broken 
 and divided into many kingdoms. Tliese new conquerors were rude and ignorant, an holly 
 given to sensible things, and learning being universally extinguished, gross super:r^tition took 
 j)!ace ; for more refined su]>erstitions would not serve the turn of darker ages : but as they 
 grew in ianorance they eontinucnl in the belief and ])raetice of more absurd things. 
 
 The hiiih opinicm thev justly had of this sacrament being much raised by the belief of the 
 cori)oral presence of Christ in it, which came in afterwards, then the dull wits of the priests 
 and the wealth of the ])eo])le were employed to magnify it with all the j^omp possible. AH 
 the vessels and oarnients belonging to it were consecrated and anointed with much clevotion ; 
 the whole ofiiee was in an unknown tongue. A great jiart of it was to be secretly whispered, 
 to make it appear the more wonderful charm, l^ut chiefly the words of con.secration were 
 by no means to be heard by the ])eople ; it being fabled, that when the words were spoken 
 al'oud, some shepherds had'repeated them over their bread, which was tliereupon presently 
 turned into ilesh. Besides that it was but suitable that a change, which was not to 1)0 seen, 
 should be maile by W(U'ds not to be heard. The priest was not to approach it, but after so 
 many bowings, crossings, and kissings of the altar ; and all the while he went throngh with 
 the office, the people were only no'v and then blessed by a short bles.^ing, '•The J.ord bo 
 with you," and even that in Latin. Then after consecration, the bread was lifted up, and 
 all tlie j)eople worshiiq)ed it, as if Christ had appeared in the clouds. It was oft exposed 
 on the altar, snd carried about in processions, with the ceremonies of carrying flambeaux 
 before it, which the greatest ])ersons accounted it an honour to do; tl.e priest that carruMl it 
 all the while goins: pompouslv under a rich cano]^y. 
 
 This was also thought most efi"ectual for nil the accidents of life. And whereas it was 
 first onlv intended to bo a commemorati(m and communion of the death of Christ ; that 
 seemed almost forgotten, but it was applied to all other ends imaginable. That which 
 brought in most custom was Trentals, which was a method of delivering souls out of 
 purgatory, by saying thirty masses a year for them. And whereas it was observed, that 
 men on the annivers'aries of their birth-days, wedding, or other ha])py accidents of their lives, 
 were commonlv in better humour ; so that favours W(>re more easily obtained ; they seemed 
 to have had the same opinion of Clod and Christ. So they ordered it, that three of these 
 should be said on Christmas-day, three on E]>iphany, three on the Purification of the Blessed 
 
HISTORY OF THE UEFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 154«. 
 
 330 
 
 Virgin three on the Annuneiation. tl.roo on tl,o Resurrection, tl.rec on tl,e ^seensim^ tln-co 
 , fv^k "umhv throe on Trinity-Sun.lav, three on the A.snn.i-t.on «l the Blessed A ir^nn, 
 a d t e^ on t'r b r I'av : ,.„,;„, that the.e days wonhl be tUo ,nol,!a t.„J.ra, .Uen 
 and ""■<-""' J , ; J y'i,,7 ,,.„„ia bo of easier access, and more ready t,. grant 
 
 ,:t i e V^t i mo t::lacconnt;.bIe part of all, was the .nasses on the saints days, 
 P Vvi,t' a the intercession of the saint n,if:ht n.aU.. the sacrifice acceptable ; that the sa.nt 
 Tw OS «.. r these oblations were solcnudy offered, would by h.sn.er.ts procure them to 
 
 bv the s„ftVn-es of the saint. If the sacrifice was of Jesus Chr.st, an,l was of ,t> o«n n.vt mc, 
 exn ' or ow this should be done in hono,.r to a saint, and become of Greater v.rtne by Is 
 n rce"s^on was a thin, very hard to be understood. There were many l"™-" -';""- 
 noeant V also used in t, as the lavinfi the host in the sepulchre they made for Chr,»t on 
 Go. d r Ula V and (bat not onlv ti,o candles that were to burn at the Las.er celebration 
 but he" fire that was to kindle them, was particularly consecrated on |..a^er-eve._ Son^ 
 n a<^s werl believed to have a pccdiar virtue in then,. For n. the Mass-no,,k printed a 
 London am.0 l.^OO, there is a inass for avoiding sudden death ; winch pope Clenunt male 
 Tn"! olle'e with ^11 bis cardinals, and grantcl to all who heard .t two hun.lrcd and seventy 
 d" VS of induWence, char,ing then> that they slun.ld h,d,l u, thc.r h.and a bunnng candle all 
 tlt^whle v^.s s;ving;and for five days after should likewise hold a candle, kneehng 
 d ,ri ' 1 e whole mass T and to tho.e that did so, sudden death should do no harm And 
 fs a led that this was certain, and approved, in Avignon, and all the ne.ghbounng places. All 
 his I h^v opened the more largely to let the reader plainly undcrst.and what tinngs were 
 en in th s acramcnt that reanired refonnatiou : and I have gathered these tnngs on o 
 the Mass-Book, then n,ost used in England, and best known by the nan.e of the M,s.al 
 
 ''•^i' fi^rstitrdeputed bishops .and divines made, .as to rc^.m, this. But they did 
 
 ' , not at once n.end evervtbing that rennired it, bnt left the oft.ce of the n.ass a, ,t 
 
 A new Oft,cc . , ^^.,,i^.,, ,„^je ^ ^ eonunuuion. It began first with an 
 
 f„rt!,cC..m. was, on > =""''"=',, ,,, „ ,_ K^f„re whieli diftVrs not much from that now 
 ii,iu>u.n sM exhortation, to be nseil the u.xy ocioii, nun.'! " . i i i ,i 4 
 
 »-"• u^ed Onlv after the advice given concerning confession, it is added that sucli 
 
 as desired to make auricular confession should not censure those who were satisfied with a 
 eener 1 confession to fiod, and that those who used only confession to God and the eliun . 
 Lud net be offen.led with tho<e who used auricular confession to a priest; but that al 
 ° d k p he rule of eharitv, every man being satisfied to folow Ins own eonscaence, and 
 no id' .' another man-s in ihiugs not appointed by God. After the priest had received 
 the sacTament he was to turn to U.e people and read an exhort.ation to them ; the same we 
 n V i7e! only a little varied in words. After that, followed a denunciation against sinners 
 renTiiritthem who were such, and had not repented, to withdraw, lest the devi slio 1.1 
 enl nfo them as he did into Judas. Then after a little pause, to see if any would wi ti- 
 d aw there was to fi.Uow a short exhortation, with a confession of sins, and absolution, the 
 V r • sa, which we do yet retain. Then those texts of Scripture vv^re read which we yet 
 r ai • II owed with the ,, raver, " AVe do not presume," &c. After his, the sacrament wa. 
 obeMven in both kinds'; first to the ministers then present, and then to a the people, 
 vitl these words, '• The bodv of our Lord Jcsns Christ wlueli was given for hee. preserve 
 hy bodv unto e erlasting life ;" and, " The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ which was shed 
 r thee preserve thv soul unto everlasting life." When all was done, the congregation was 
 to be di missed witl.- a blessing. The bread was to be such as had been formerly used, and 
 evcrv one of the breads so consecrated was to be broken in two or more pieces ; and he 
 peop'le were to be t.aught that there was no difference in the quantity t icy received whether 
 ft were small or ^reatTbut that in each of them they received the whole body of Christ. If 
 the wine that was at first consecrated did not serve, the priest was to consecra e more ; but 
 Into be without anv elevation. This office, being thus finished, was set forth with a pro- 
 in.ation recitii..'. That whereas the p.arlian,ent had enacted that the communion should be 
 i ,1 in ;, tUiuds to all the king's s'ubjccts, it was now ordered to be given in the form 
 here set forth, and all were required to receive it with duo reverence and Chnsf an behaviour, 
 
 I 
 
 1548.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 337 
 
 It is variously 
 censured. 
 
 Chiclly tliat 
 Auricular 
 Confession 
 was laid down. 
 
 and with such unifornnty as iiiiglit encourage the king to go on in the setting forth godly 
 orders for reformation, which he intended most earnestly to bring to eftect hy the help of 
 Ood : willing his subjects not to run before his direction, and so by their rashness to liinder 
 such things ; assuring them of the earnest zeal he had to set them forth, hoping they would 
 quietly and reverently tarry for it. 
 
 This was published on the 8th of ^larch, and on the VMU books were sent to all tlio 
 bishops of Enghind, requiring them to send them to c\'ery i)arish in their dioceses, that the 
 curates might have time both to instruct themselves about it, and to acrpiaint their peoj)le 
 with it; 3° that by the next Easter it might be universally received in all the churches of 
 the nation. This was variously censured. Those that were^ for the old super- 
 stition, were much troubled to have confession thus left indiilerent, and a general 
 confession of sins to be used, with which they ai)prehended the pcoide would for 
 the most part content them.selves. In the Scrijitun; there was a power of binding 
 and loosing sins given to the apostles. And fSt. James exhorted those to whom 
 he wrote, to confess their faults to one another. Afterwards penitents came to 
 be reconciled to the church, when they had given public scandal either by their apostacy or 
 ill life, by an open confession of their sins ; and after some time of separation from the other 
 pure Christians in worship, and an abstentit)n from the sacrament, they were adnntted again 
 to their share of all the privileges that were given in common to Christians. Ikit according 
 to the nature of their sins, they were, besides the public confes.sion, put under such rules as 
 might be most ju-oper for curing these ill inclinations in them : and according to the several 
 ranks of sins the time and degrees of this penitence was proportioned. And the councils that 
 met in the fourth and fifth centuries made the regulating these penitentiary canons the chief 
 subject of their consultations. In many churches, there were ])enitcntiary ])riests, who were 
 more expert in the knowledge of these rules, and gave directions about them ; which were 
 taken away in Constantinople upon the indiscretion of which one of them had been guilty. 
 For secret sins, there was no obligation to confess, since all the canons were about public 
 scandals : yet for these, the devout people generally went to their priests for their counsel, 
 but were not oblifrcd to it : and so went to them for the distempers of their minds, as they 
 did to physicians for the diseases of their bodies. 
 
 About the end of the fifth century, they began in some places to have secret penances ; 
 cither within monasteries, or other places which the priests had appointed : and upon a secret 
 confession, and performing the penance imposed, absolution was also given secretly : whereas 
 in former times, confession and absolution had been performed o]K'nly in the church. In the 
 seventh century it was everywhere practised, that there should be secret penance for secret sins : 
 which Theodore archbishop of Canterbury did first bring into a method, and under rules. 
 But about the end of the eighth century, the commutation of penance, and exchanging it for 
 money, or other services to the church, came to be practised : and then began i)ilgriniages 
 to holy places, and afterwards the going to the holy war : and all the severities of penance 
 were dispensed with to such as undertook these. This brought on a great relaxation of all 
 ecclesiastical discipline. Afterwards, crusades came in use, against such princes as were 
 deposed by popes : and to these was likewise added, to encourage all to enter into them, 
 that all rules of penitence were dispensed with to such as i)ut on that cross. But penitence 
 being now no more public, but only private, the priests managed it as they pleased, and so 
 by confession entered into all men s secrets, and by absolution had their consciences so entirely 
 in their power, that the people were generally governed by them. Yet because the secular 
 priests were commonly very ignorant, and were not put under such an association as was 
 needful to manage those designs, for which this was thought an excellent engine ; therefore 
 the friars were employed everywhere to hear confessions, and to give absoluticnis. And to 
 bring in customers to them, two new things were invented. The one was, a reserving of 
 certain cases, in which such as were guilty of them could not be absolved but by the popes, 
 or those deputed by them : and the friars had faculties in the pope's name to absolve in these 
 cases. The other was on some occasion the use of certain new secrets, by which men were 
 to obtain great indulgences ; either by saying such prayers, or performing such impositions : 
 and these were all trusted to the friars, who were to trade with them, and bring all the 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFOiniATIOX 
 
 [Paht 11.-1540. 
 
 sr>8 
 
 money thev could oather l.v that means to Home. They being bred up to a voluntary 
 poveiiv, and expectincr great rewards fur their industry, sold those seerets >v,th as much 
 cunninV as mounteba^nks use in selling their tricks : only here was the diHerence, hat the 
 ineffectualness of the mountebanks' medicines was soon discovered, so their trade must be but 
 short in one place ; whereas the other could n,.t be so easily found out ; the chief piece of 
 the relioion of those ages being to believe all that their priests taught them. Of this sort 
 ° the reader will find in the Collection an essay of indulgences as they were 
 
 S"^^'*^"":^ printed in the Hours after the use of Sarum, which were set down in hnglisli, 
 Numbei .0. i^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ j^^^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ .^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^,^1,^ l,„^,,, tl,e value ot such 
 
 ware. Those had l)een all by degrees brought from Uome, and put into people's hands, and 
 afterwards laid tooether in their oihees. By tliem, indulgences of many years-hundreds, 
 thousands, aiKl millions of years, and of all sins whatsoever, were granted to such as devoutly 
 said such collects : but it was always understood that they must confess and be absolved 
 which is the meaning of those expressions concerning their being lu - a state of grace. And 
 
 so the whole business was a cheat. . , r^ x n 
 
 And now all this trade was laid aside, and confession of secret sins was left to all mens 
 free choice ; since it was certain that the confession to a priest was nowhere enjoined in the 
 Scriptures. It was a reasonable objection, that as secret confession and private penance had 
 worn out the i>rimitivc practice of the public censuring of scandalous persons, so it had been 
 well if the reviving of that discipline had driven out these later abuses : but to let that he 
 unrestored, and vet to let confession wear out, was to discharge the world of all outward 
 restraint^ and to leave them to their full liberty, and so to throw up that power of binding 
 and loosinr., which ought to take place, chiefly, in admitting them to the sacrament Ihis 
 was confessed to be a great defect, and effectual endeavours were used to retrieve it, though 
 without success : and it was openly declared to be a thing which they would study to repair : 
 but the total disuse of all public censure had made the nation so unacquainted with it, that 
 with.uit the etVectual concurrence of the civil authority, they could not compass it. And 
 thouoh it was acknowledged to be a great disorder in the church, yet as they could not keep 
 up the necessity of in-ivate confession, since it was not commanded in the gospel; so the 
 creuerality of the cleroy being superstitious men, whose chief influence on the people was by 
 those secret practiccs^in confession, they judged it necessary to leave that free to all j^eople 
 and to represent it as a thing to which they were not obliged, and in the place of that ordered 
 the creneral confes^ion to be ma.le in the church, with the absolution added to it. For the 
 powxr of bind.n .• and loosinL% it was by many thought to be only declarative; and so to be 
 exercised when the rrospel v^as preached, and a general absolution granted, according to the 
 ancient forms. In which forms, the absolution was a prayer that (iod would abs.dve ; and 
 so it had been still used in the absolution which was given on .Maundy-Thursday ; but the 
 formal absolution given l,v the priest in his own name, - I abs(dve thee," was a late invention 
 to raise their authority higher, and signified nothing distinct from those other forms that 
 
 were anciently used in the church. ^ „ , .i i i 
 
 Others censured the words in distributini: the two kinds in the Lords .Supper ; the body 
 beinrr criven fur the preserving the body, and the blood of Christ for preserving the soul. 
 This°w°as thoucrht done on design to possess the people with a high value of the chalice, as 
 that which pre^sorved their soul's ; whereas the bread was only for the preservation of their 
 bodies. But Cranmer being ready to change anything for which he saw good reason, did 
 afterwards so alter it, that in both it was said. Preserve thy body and soul. And yet it 
 it stands so in the praver, We do not presume, &c. On all this I have digressed so long, 
 because of the importance of the matter, and for satisfying the scruples that many still have 
 upon the lavino- aside of confession in our Reformation. 
 
 Commissions were next given to examine the state of the chantries and guildable lands. 
 
 Collection, The instruction about them will be found in the Collection, of which I need give 
 Number 27.' no abstract here, for they were only about the methods of inquiring into their 
 value, and how^ they were possessed, or what alienations had been made of them. 
 
 The protector and council were now in much trouble. The war with Scotland they 
 found was like to grow chargeable, since they saw it was supported from France. There 
 was a rebellion also broke out in Ireland, and the king was much indebted, nor could they 
 
 t 
 
 1548.— Book T.J 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ]39 
 
 I 
 
 expect any subsidies from the parliament ; in which it had been said that they gave the 
 chantry lands, that they might be delivered from all subsidies. Therefore the parliament 
 was prorogued till winter. Upon this the whole council did on the 17th of April unani- 
 mously residve, that it was necessary to sell 5,()0()/. a-year of chantry lands, for raising 
 such a sum as the king's occasions required, and sir Henry Mildmay was appointed to treat 
 about the sale of them. 
 
 The new communion-book was received over England without any o]q')osition. Only 
 Cinlincr fills complaints were brought of Gardiner, that he did secretly detract from the 
 into new king's proceedings ; upon which the council took occasion to reflect on all his 
 
 troubles. former behaviour. And here it was remembered, how at first upon his refusing 
 
 to receive the king's injunctions, he had been put in the Fleet; where he had been as well 
 used as if it had been his own house, (which is far contrary to his letters to the protector, of 
 which mention has been already made,) and that he upon promise of conformity had been 
 discharged. But when he was come home, being forgetful of his })romises, he had raised 
 much strife and contention, and had caused all his servants to be secretly armed and 
 harnessed, and had put public affronts on those whom the council sent down to preach in his 
 diocese : for in some i)laces, to disgrace them, he went into the pul])it before them, and 
 warned the people to beware of such teachers, and to receive no otlier doctrine but what he 
 had tauoht them. Upon this he had been sent for a second time, but again upon his 
 promise of conformity was discharged, and ordered to stay at his own house in London. 
 That there he had continued still to meddle in public matters, of which being again 
 admonished, he desired that he might be suffered to clear himself of all misrepresentations 
 that had been made of him, in a sermon which he should preach before the king, in which 
 he should openly declare how well he was satisfied with his proceedings ; yet it is added, 
 that in his sermon, where there was a wonderful audience, he did most arrogantly meddle 
 with some matters that were contrary to an express command given him both by word of 
 mouth and by letters ; and in other matters used such words as had almost raised a great 
 tumult in the very time, and had spoken very seditiously concerning the policy of the 
 kinodom. So they saw that clemency wrought no good effect on him ; and it seeming 
 necessary to terrify others by their proceedings with him, he was sent to the Tower, and the 
 door of iiis closet was sealed up. Thus it is entered in the council-book, signed " E. Somerset, 
 T. Cantuarien., W. St. Johns, J. Russel, and T. Cheyney." Vet it seems this order was not 
 sif^ned when it was made, but some years after. I'or the lord Russel signed first " Bedford ;" 
 but rememberinor that at the time when this order was made he had not that title, therefore 
 he dashed it out, (but so as it still appears,) and signed, " J. Russel." 
 
 The account that (Jardiner himself gives of this business is, that being discharged upon 
 Fox'sActsand the act of pardon, he was desired to promise that he would set forth the 
 Monuments. Homilics ; and a form was given him to which he should set his hand ; but he, 
 considerinnr of it a fortnight, returned, and said he could not subscribe it ; so he was confined 
 to his house. Then Ridley and Mr. Cecil (afterwards the great Lord Burleigh, lord 
 treasurer to queen Elizabeth, at that time secretary to the protector) were sent to him, and 
 so prevailed, that he did set his hand to it. lUit upon some complaints that w^re made of 
 him, he was sent for after AVhit-Sunday, and accused that he had carried palms, had crept 
 to the cross, and had a sepulchre on Good-Friday, which was contrary to the king's procla- 
 mations ; all which he denied, and said he had and Avould still give obedience to what the 
 king should command. That of affronting the king's preachers was objected to him ; to 
 which he answered telling matter of fact how it was done, but he does not in his writing 
 set it down. Then it was complained, that in a sermon he had said, the apostles came away 
 rejoicing from " the council, the council, the council," repeating it thus, to make it seem 
 applicable to himself : this he denied. Then it was objected, that he preached the real 
 presence in the sacrament, the word " real " not being in Scripture, and so it was not the 
 setting forth the pure >yord of God. He said he had not used the Nvord " real," only he had 
 asserted the presence of Christ, in such words as he had heard the archbishop of Canterbury 
 dispute for it against Lambert, that had been burnt. He was commanded to tarry in 
 London ; but he desired that, since he was not an offender, he might be at his liberty. Ho 
 
 z 2 
 
340 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1540. 
 
 complained nmcli of tlie songs made of lilm, and of the books written against him, and 
 particiilarlv of one Philpot in Westminster, whom he acconnted a mathnan. 
 
 Tlien he rehites, that Cecil came to him, and ])r<)posed to him to preach before the king, 
 and that he shonld write his sermon ; and also brought him some notes which he wished 
 him to ])ut in his sermon. He said he was wilhng to j^reach, but would not write it, for 
 tliat was to preach as an offender ; nor wouhl lie make use of notes prepared by other men. 
 Then he was i)rivately brought to the protector, none but the lord St. John being present, 
 who showed him a i)aper containing the oi)inion of some lawyers, of the king's power, and 
 of a bishop's authority, and of the punishment of disobeying the king ; but he desired to 
 speak with those lawyers, and said, no subscription of theirs should oblige him to preach 
 otherwise than as he was convinced. The protector said he shonld either do that, or do >yorse. 
 Secretary Smitli came to him to press him further in some points, but what they were is not 
 mentioned. Yet by the other papers in that business, it appears they related to the king's 
 authority when under age, and for justifying the king's proceedings in what had been done 
 about the ceremonies, and that auricular confession was inditVerent. So the contest between 
 him and the protector ended ; and there was no writing required of him ; but he left the 
 whole matter to him, so that he should treat plainly of those things mentioned to him by 
 Cecil. He chose St. Peter's Day, because the Gospel agreed to his purpose. Cecil showed 
 him some notes, written with the king's hand, of the sermons preached before him ; especially 
 what was said of the duty of a king ; and warned him, that whenever he named the 
 king, he should add, '' and his council." To this he made no answer; for though he 
 thouirht it wis(dy done of a king to use his council, yet being to speak of the king's power 
 according to Scripture, he did not think it necessary to add anything of his council; and 
 hearing by a confused report some secret matter, he resolved not to meddle with it. Two 
 days before he ].reaehe<l, the j^rotector sent him a message not to meddle with those 
 questions about the sacrament that were yet in controversy among learned men ; and that 
 therefore he was resolved tliere should be no i)ublic determination made of them before- 
 hand in the puli)it. He said ho could not forbear to speak of the mass, for he looked on it 
 as the chief foundation of CMiristian religion ; but he doubted not that he should so speak of 
 it as to u"ive them all content. So the day following the protector writ to him. 
 Number 2JJ. ^^^ ^^.jn"j^^, |•„^,„^l }„ th(> Collection,) requiring him in the king's name not to 
 meddle with these ]ioints. but to preach cuueerning the articles given him, and about 
 obedience an<l good life, whieh would aiford him matter enough for a long sermon ; since 
 the other points were to be reserved to a public consultation. The protector added, that he 
 held it a great part of his duty under the king, not to suffer wilful persons to dissuade the 
 people from receiving such truths as shonld be set forth by others. Hut Gardiner pretended 
 that there was no controversy about the presence of Christ. And so the next day he took his 
 Parkcr'sMSS. text out of the gospcl for the day, '^ Thou art Christ," Sec. In his sermon (of 
 Kx Clu Col. vvhich I liave seen large notes) he expressed himself very fully concerning the 
 h"^" pope's supremacy as justlv abolished, and the suppression of monasteries and 
 
 befolTthr chantries ; he api>roved of the king's j.roceedings ; he thought images might 
 Kit.g. have been well used, but yet they might he well taken away. He approved of 
 
 the sacrament in both kinds, and the taking away that great number of masses satisfactory, 
 and liked well the new order for the communion. Hut lie asserted largely the presence of 
 Christ's flesh and blood in the sacrament : upon which many of the assembly, that were 
 indiscreetly hot on both sides, cried out, some approving, and others disliking it. Of the 
 kind's authority under age, and of the power of the council in that case, he said not a word ; 
 and upon that he was imprisoned. 
 
 The occasion of this was, the popish clergy began generally to have it spread among them, 
 that though they had acknowledged the king >, sui)remacy, yet they had never owned the 
 councirs supremacy ;— that the council could only see to the execution of the laws and 
 orders that had been made, but could not make new ones ; an.l that therefore the supremacy 
 could not be exercised till the king, in wlio<e p.rsou it was vested, came to be of age to 
 consider of matters himself. Upon this, the lawyers wvrv consulted ; who did unanimously 
 resolve, that the supremacy Ijeing annexed to the regal dignity, was the same m a king 
 
w 
 
 iijjAM cKcii.i.oiM) i',r]{(;iii.KV 
 
 1)11. 1. 'i'.); 
 
 ■|"ltl". MO^^ NOI',1.1'. Tl 
 
 ii: M \i;(,>ri^ <'i' s.\l,lsl■.l"l;^■ 
 
1648.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 S41 
 
 under ago, when it was executed by the council, that it was in a king at full age ; and 
 therefore, things ordered by the council now, had the same authority in law that they could 
 have when the king <Iid act himself. But this did not satisfy the greater part of the clergy. 
 Sonic of whom, by the high Hatteries that liad been given to kings in king Henry's time, 
 seemed to fancy that there were degrees of divine illumination derived unto princes, by the 
 anointing them at the coronation ; and these not exerting themselves till a king attained to 
 a ri])ene,ss of understanding, they thought the supremacy was to lie dormant while he was 
 so young. The protector and council endeavoured to have got Gardiner to declare against 
 this, but he would not meddle in it. How far he might set forward the other opinion, I do 
 not know. These j.rocecdings against him were thought too severe, and without law; but 
 be being generally hated, they were not so much censured, as they had been, if they had 
 fallen on a more acceptable man. 
 
 And thus were the orders made by the council generally obeyed ; many being terrified 
 with the usage (lardiner met with, from which others inferred what they might look for, if 
 thev were refractory, when so great a bishop was so treated. 
 
 The next thing Cranmer set about, was the compiling of a Catechism * or large instruction 
 Cnimiior His of voung persons in the grounds of the Christian religion. In it, he rcM^kons the 
 out a Catc- two first Commandments but one ; though, he says, many of the ancients divided 
 chisui. |^]jp^^^ jjj^.^ ^^^,Q j^ut; the division was of no great consequence, so no part of the 
 
 Decalogue were suppressed by the church. He showed that the excuses the papists had for 
 imagesr WTre no other than what the heathens brought for their idolatry ; who also said, 
 they did not worship the image, but that only which was represented by it. He 
 particularly takes notice of the image of the Trinity. He shows how St. Peter would not 
 suffer Cornelius, and the angel would not suffer St. John, to worshij) tliem. The believing 
 that there is a virtue in one image more than in another, he accounts i)lain idolatry. Ezekias 
 broke the brazen sequent, when abused, though it was a type or image of Christ, made by 
 God's command, to which a miraculous virtue had been once given. So now there was 
 good reason to break images, when they had been so abused to superstition and idolatry ; and 
 when they gave such scandal to Jews and I\rahometans, who generally accounted the 
 Christians idolaters on that account. He asserts, besides the two sacraments of baptism 
 and the Lord's supper, the power of reconciling sinners to God, as a third ; and fully owns the 
 divine institution of bishops and priests, and wishes that the canons and rites of public penance 
 were again restored ; and exhorts much to confession, and the i)eople's dealing with their 
 pastors about their consciences, that so they might, u])on knowledge, bind and loose according 
 to the gospel. Having finislied this easy but most useful work, he dedicated it to the king. 
 And in his epistle to him, com])lains of the great neglect that had been in former times, of 
 catechising; and that confirmation had not been rightly administered, since it ought to be 
 given only to those of age, who understood the princii)les of the Cliristian doctrine, and did 
 upon knowledge, and with sincere minds, renew their baptismal vow. From this it will 
 appear, that from the beginning of this Keformation, the ])ractice of the Roman church in 
 the matter of images was held idolatrous. Cranmer's zeal for restoring the penitentiary 
 canons is also clear : and it is plain, that he had now quite laid aside those singular opinions 
 which he formerly held of the ecclesiastical functions ; for now, in a work which was \yholly 
 bis own, without the concurrence of any others, he fully sets forth their divine institution. 
 
 All these things made way for a greater work, which these selected bishops and divines, 
 who had laboured in the setting forth of the office cf the communion, were now preparing ; 
 which was the entire reformation of the whole service of the cliurch. In order to this, they 
 . brought together all the offices used in England. In i\m southern parts, those 
 t r*^"^?^ after the use of Sarum were universally received, which were believed to have 
 of all the been compiled by Osmund bishop of Sarum. In the north ot England, tliey had 
 OilicLs of tho other offices, after the use of York ; in South AVales they had them after the 
 Church is set jj^^ ^^ Hereford ; in North Wales after the use of Bangor ; and in Lincoln, 
 
 about. ' . ° 
 
 another sort of an office proper to that see. 
 
 * This Catechism was fust ujudc in Laiin bv anotlicr, lut tniitlatcd by Ci.m mci's ndcr, and it vas Kvio%cd \r 
 bin). — Stkyi'e's Cokhkct. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part I1.-1548. 
 
 342 
 
 T 41 . primitive church vvhen the extraordinary gifts ceased, the bishops of the several 
 
 St. .Ja,ne., and tl.at of Aloxandna tlje name of ^ " f^ f '^j ' ^'Tf .rof no great antl.ority : 
 now un.kr tl.eso names are certain y «° '""^T"'"'; '*'!*;* ^j *Ve ouLil of Laodicea 
 l.nt in the fourth century we have those liturgies first nientione<l. ine count , . , 
 
 a ' ohu'clTtl:. same oftic^ of payers to be nsed in tlie -^-^-^-^ds ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 eoiitinued to draw up new additions, and to ^'.f ^ ;; ^^'^.^f ^ till 
 
 1 « +i.n ..Lnrrli miKic Ycrv icf'ular, ainl he did also put tiic iiiur<^it& 
 ;i^'d ulntniXuJ. \ot'..e had no ..ch fondness o^ [^ ^ ^'l •;;: 'int 
 left it to Austin the .nouh, whom he sent over into England "'^' [ ' ^ „,„^; 
 
 either to u^e the Ilon.au or I'lencli rituals, or any other, as he ^1»"''» «' ^ ' ^ I'^l"'^ 
 likelv to edify the people. After this, in most sees there were great ^«•■lat.ol , f; J^! ""/^ 
 relate aine to he'eanoni.cd, or held in high esteem by the people, some "- « \^ ^^^ ^^ 
 rarUeular forms that he had used were practised in his -. ^-'-1-;- ^^ -'^J '^r, 
 the nei..ld.,uring dioceses. In every age there were notal. e addition, i adc . j^ "^ 
 * riters'almost, in the eighth and ninth centnrie,, employed their fancies to « »"' ">;f ^^ 
 sigilihcations for every rite that was then used ; and -; - ^^ j; ^ ttJ ll^ ; 
 hard matter to add some "'y^t'^'T to it. Ihw h. l inaclc. tlie^om Portoiscs, 
 
 and there was a great variety of them -Missals, Brevianes ^ f-; "'■*', .,:/;,,i„i„,, 
 Ties, Ciradualls. Aiiti,,h.,iials, Psalteries, l'""'-- •-:'.;;^f ;■;.;[;: „",,ed to heir order, 
 
 of the trade, that it w.as not easy to learn it exactly ^vithout a long practice in .t. So now 
 
 jf \vic2 r(^«nlvp(l to correct and cxaiiiinc these. , ii „ 
 
 ^'Ho^i^t^^was evor brought under consideration, wliether they ^j.dd^^^ 
 
 form for all the parts of divine worship, or l.ave it to the su dai and 
 ''r\ r ex mporaiT heats of those who were to ofticiate, which some have caUed, smce 
 solved there extcniporaiy nuii^ m in'^ «orvinf^ God, they did 
 
 sl.ouia be a that tiuu', the worshipping by the Spirit : of tins way ot ^^^^ "^^ ^J^ J ^ 
 -vLitu.gy. „,t then dream; much h^ss tliat the appointing o forms ^O y^^;,', "^^^^^^ 
 encroachment on the kin.dy office of Christ, but thought, whatever pi.^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ Sp- 
 mio-ht have been in the apostk.^ time, (where yet every man brouglit his psalms, >Mncl are 
 r^rt of prvor as Jl as prai.<es, and these h.ok like some written composures, as St 
 ra^r x^ e ::? O dKit now to pray ^ith warm aftection and sincere ^^^^'^^^^ p;^'^ 
 wslV : and that where it was ti.e same thing that was to ^ ^y^^ed of G d^^e 
 using Ihe same expressions, was the sign of a steady devo ion, ^ f^;^.^^^;^ .a mt 1^ 
 prated for: whereas the heat that new words ^-f^^^^'f'^'^f^''\l^^^ 
 fim'v \or could it a-ree with the principles of a Reformation that > as to divest tlie 
 
 Sm.^: of £ unlnuited authorlt^ which they had "^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 consciences, to leave them at liberty to make the people pray f^- then as ^^-y ™ 
 this bein- as c^reat a resionation of the people, when their devotion depended on the sudden 
 nts of ll eii- ^^^^^^^^^^ a1 the former superstition had made of their faith and conscience to 
 S^: ^^ U b^i^g reidved to bring the^whole worship of Cjod under set^.>rms, Uic^ s^ on 
 general rule to Themselves (which tliey afterwards dec ared) of f^'^J'^^^^^ 
 Lveltv s sake, or merely because it had been formerly used. \^^[y J^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^J, 
 
 things' as the primitive church had practised, cutting oft such abuses a. the latei a,es 
 
 1,548.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 34.3 
 
 
 ,%] 
 
 grafted on them, and to continue the use of such other things, which, though they had been 
 brought in not so early, yet were of good use to beget devotion ; and were so much 
 recommended to the people by the practice of them, that the laying these aside would 
 perhaps have alienated tliem from the other changes they made. And therefore they 
 resolved to make no change without very good and weighty reasons. In which they 
 considered the practice of our Saviour ; who did not only comply with the rites of Judaism 
 himself, but even the prayer he gave to his disciples was framed according to their forms ; 
 and his two orcat institutions of baptism and the eucharist did consist of rites that had 
 been used ainong the Jews. And since he who was delivering a new religion, and was 
 authorised in the'highest manner that ever any was, did yet so far comply with received 
 practices, as from tliem to take those which he sanctified for the use of his church ; it 
 seemed much fitter for tliose who had no such extraordinary warrant to give them authority 
 in what they did, when they were reforming abnses, to let the world see, they did it not 
 from the wanton desire of change, or any affectation of novelty : and with those resolutions 
 thev entered on their work. ^ ^ . 
 
 In the search of the former offices, they found an infinite deal of superstition, in the 
 consecrations, of water, salt, bread, incense, candles, fire, bells, churches, images, altars 
 crosses, vessels, garments, palms, flowers; all h)oked like the rites of heathenism, and 
 seemed to spring'' from the same fountain. AVhen tlic water or salt were blessed, it was 
 expressed to be°to this end, that they might be health both to soul and body, and devils 
 (who might well lau-h at these tricks which they had taught them) were adjured not to 
 come to any place where they were sprinkled : and the holy bread was blessed, to be a 
 defence ao-ainst all diseases, and snares of the devil ; and the holy incense, that devils might 
 not come^near the smoke of it, but that all who smelled at it might perceive the virtue of 
 the Holy Ghost : and the ashes were blessed so, that all who were covered with them might 
 deserve to obtain the remission of their sins. All those things had drawn the people to 
 guch confidence in them, that they generally thought that, witliout those harder terms of 
 true holiness, they might upon such superstitious observances be sure of heaven. So all 
 these they resolved to cast out, as things which had no warrant in Scripture, and were vain 
 devices to draw men away from a lively application to God through Christ, according to the 
 method of the gospel, then the many rites in sacramental actions were considered, all 
 which had swelled up to an infinite heap. And as somc^ of these, which had no foundation 
 in Scripture, were thrown out ; so the others were brought back to a greater simplicity. In 
 no part of religion was the corruption of tlie former offices more remarkable, than in tho 
 priests granting°absolution to the living and the dead. To such as confessed, the abs(dntioii 
 was thus grant'ed : " I absolve thee in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost." 
 To which *this was added : " And I grant to thee that all the indulgences, given, or to bo 
 given thee, by anv prelate, with the blessings of them, all the sprinklings of holy water, all 
 the devout beatings of thy breast, the contritions of thy heart, this confession, and all thy 
 other devout confessions,*^ all thy fastings, abstinences, almsgivings, wat(;hings, disciplines, 
 prayers, and pilgrimages, and all the good thou hast done or shall do, and all the evils thou 
 hast suflered or shalt suffer for God— the passions of our Lord Jesus Christ, the merits of 
 the glorious and ble.sed Virgin Mary, and of all other saints, and the sutTrages of all the 
 holy Catholic Church, turn to thee for the remission of these, and all other thy sins, the 
 increase of thy merits, and the attainment of everlasting rewards." AVhen extreme unction 
 was given to dying persons, they ai)])lied it to the ears, lips, nose, and other parts, with this 
 prayer : " By this holy unction and his own most tender mercy, and by the intercession of 
 the' blessed Virgin and all the saints, may God pardon thee whatever thou hast sinned, by 
 thy hearing, speaking, or smelling ;" and so in the other ]\irts. And when the dead body 
 was laid in the grave° this absolution was said over it : " The Lord Jesus Christ, who gave 
 to St. Peter and^iis other disciples power to bind and loose, absolve thee from all the guilt 
 of thy sins; and in so far as is committed to my weakness, be thou absolved before the 
 tribunal of our Lord, and may thou have eternal life, and live for evermore." This was 
 thought the highest abuse possible ; when in giving the hopes of heaven, and the pardon e)f 
 bins, which were of all the other parts of religion the most important, tliere were such 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part I.— 16-lC. 
 
 ..,,xt..cs : and il.at wine,. tl,e Script,... ,. ad ta.jg|.t ^'f^ :;:^ :^::iJ;^^Zl^ 
 a.a U,at upon t„e sU.c.e bcUcf ^ ^^^'l;- ^^^^^^ tl.at thi 
 
 otlKT proc..v,.,g ca.,sc.. 1 .eso ^ I'^f ^^ \ ,'; j'^j ,,1,;^,, Christ l.ad ta..j:l.t ; and that 
 
 was a trick for .av,>,g f »^' '^-^^^^ ^ "'^ ^ .,.0 would not co.no ,.ndcr the 
 
 tir:7c;.:itrr;':r;Ut wn^-lVd^^^^ to ap,,,- tl.en.e,ves to pnest^and 
 
 officiated i„ 'the tongne. that were ^'^l;;^'^:^;^: Z^ ^, ,l;l;tr ' A,,I Origen, 
 those who, in prayers^ or psaln... ..-ed an) ^''y''"-\}"^\.]^\. ,,„tico that everyone in 
 Basil, with all the fathe,. that had oc^a.on .> ^ ^.f '^^r ^^^ hv t..; Goths, 
 their own tong,.e -«^'"in>''' 'f , J^{^';, :, ^^' ,• ,%,,,w,y ,„ix with their tongne., till it 
 a..d other l,nrbar,„.s - -;;;^^,.,''^ ,;'"=,,.,. ; yet it was so long a-doing that, that 
 was n.iich changed, and alte.ed ,o.n its.ll uy ^ ) y „^.^_ I5„t i„ the ninth 
 
 1 f Ha^.'wl ''Tot I'viTV tonfniu praise the J-oru. ivuu m mv^ 
 words of Davul, lAt t\ ry loi „ i i |,Hces vvliere they were imxed witli 
 
 Greek, and Lati.. had been w,.ttcn o,. the -^ "f ^'^ .'> ,, Jtu J what holi..ess could 
 la,.g,.ages were thereby co..seera ed : . "»'g'> ■' "Iw ttS i. riptions. It was also 
 be derive<l i..to these ton^'.,es by IMate, ^^bo o..lLr.<l \' ""',"'; , j,,^ ,,,,js,,ip 
 
 pretended, that it was a part of the -•"•;;''»'''•' ".f;"^ f,L I t^ it .vah.e ot 
 'sho..M be in the san.e to..g..e. H..t the tr.,th w s, ej 1 - '^ " ^ ^ ° ^ ,,, ^^, .^,, ;„ 
 
 n.ueh alie,.ate the -' f » ^ -■';^ ^ b v„.n M:," -^ to the,.., and so ,nany lessons 
 
 J^We Ur:lf:r::e^nt ..t t^^ 
 
 legend, such as jndeed eonld not ; -^^^f'^^ ;:::ny.nns do relate to these lyi,,g 
 laughter « t iK. -ers ; and , ^^^^^J^J^^^ ^..^,, ^\,^,,^ ,,„, ,.« pardon of sin, 
 
 grace a,.a nea _^^^_.^^ ^^^ ^^.^^^. ._,^^ ^,y then, only of «lncl. the 
 
 n;;;:.w:'29. '^Ir l^llll blve'a little taste in the Collection, in sou.e of the addresses made 
 
 '"Tl'.rnforn.ers havl.,.' thus considered the corruptions of the former offices, were thereby 
 il.c i.lo.mas n.iM.,„ I ..ificiated in sonie garments wh,ch 
 
 better I'"-!--.^!;'' f™- ' ^ "-; ,^^ ^. ^"^ ^ ;;\„,i „t,,er vest...cnts ; and it was long 
 were ai.p.opr.ate.l to that u- , as smpl.cis, co ts, „,,:,,,t,,j, that these garments 
 
 .milnr ronsi.lerati.ii, whether t1,ese should continue. It ^^as oiijecuu, u „ 
 
 n bee, ." f la. train ,>f the ,nass, a..d had been superstitiously abused, o"'/. to ^^'t t 
 
 1ft J It ,• ...or.. po.„p. . .n the other hand, it was argued, that as wb.te «- --" '^ t^'« 
 
 e lour of the p.iests 'ar...ents in the Mosaieal dispc.sat.on, so .t was u>ed .. the Aft.can 
 
 , ,c° i. h f,„„.tb" entnrv : a.,,1 it was tl.o,.ght a >.at..ral express.,,,. .,f the n, ,ty a, d 
 
 d en V that becan.e priests : beside., the ele.gy were then generally ext. ,.e p so 
 
 Int ll.ev eo,dd scarce afford theu.selvc- decent clothes; the people al»o .unn.ng 
 
 1540. — Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 345 
 
 ' 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 from the other extreme of submitting too much to the clergy, were now as mucli inclined to 
 despise them, and to make liglit of tlie holy function ; so that if they should officiate in their 
 own mean garments, it might make the divine offices grow also into contempt. And there- 
 fore, it was resolved to continue the use of them ; and it was said, that their being blessed 
 and used superstitiously gave as strong an argument against the use of churches and bells ; 
 but that St. Taul had said, that " every creature of God was good," and even the meat of 
 the sacrifice offi'red to an idol, than which there could be no greater abuse, might lawfully 
 be eaten ; therefore they saw no necessity because of a former abuse to throw away habits, 
 that had so much decency in them, and had been formerly in use. 
 
 In the compiling the offices, they began with morning and evening prayer. These were 
 put in the same form they are now ; only there was no confession or absolution ; the office 
 bef^innino- with the Lord's prayer. In the communion service, the Ten Commandments 
 were not said, as tliey are now ; but in other things it was very near what it is now. All 
 that had been in the order of the communion formerly mentioned was put into it. The 
 offi-rtory was to be made of bread anil wine mixed with water. Then was said the prayer 
 for the state of Clirist's church, in which they gave thanks to Cod for his wonderful grace 
 declared in liis saints, in the blessed A^irgin, the patriarchs, apostles, prophets, and martyrs, and 
 they commended the saints departed to God's mercy and peace, that at the day of the resurrec- 
 tion we with thi'ui might be set on Christ's right hand. To this the consecratory ])rayer 
 whieli we now use was joined as a part of it ; only with these words, that are since left out : 
 " JVith t//j/ Iloh/ Spirit couchsafe to hIe-\-ss and satic+tify* these th>/ i/iffs and creatures of 
 bread and 2cine, that they may he unto its the body and blood of thy most dearly beloced 
 Son" c% To the consecration was also joined the prayer of thanksgiving now used. After 
 the consecration all elevation was forbidden, which had been first used as a rite expressing 
 liow Christ was lifted up on the cross ; but was, after the belief of the corporal presence, 
 made use of to show the sacrament, that the people might all fall down and worship it. 
 And it was ordered, that the whole office of the communion, except the consecratory prayer, 
 should be used on all holidays, Avhen there was no communion, to put people in mind 
 of it, and of the suffi;rings of Christ. The bread was to be unleavened, round, but no 
 print on it, and .somewhat thicker than it was formerly. And though it was anciently jmt 
 in the people's hands, yet because some might carry it away, and apply it to superstitious 
 uses, it was ordered to be put by the priest into their mouths. It is clear that Christ 
 delivered it into the hands of the apostles, and it so continued for many ages, as appears by 
 several remarkable stories of holy men carrying it with them in their journeys. In the 
 Greek church, where tlie bread and wine were mingled together, some began to think it 
 more decent to receive it in little spoons of gohl, than in their hands ; but that was con- 
 denmed by the council in Trullo : yet soon after they began in the Latin church to appoint 
 men to receive it with their hands, but women to take it in a linen cloth, which was called 
 their dominical. But when the belief of the corporal presence was received, then a new way 
 of receiving was invented among other things to support it ; the peoi)le were now no more to 
 toucli that which was conceived to be the flesh of their Saviour, and therefore the priest's 
 thumb and fingers were particularly anointed, as a necessary disposition for so holy a 
 contact, and so it was by them put into the mouths of the peojtle. A litany was also 
 gathered, consisting of many short petitions, interrupted by suffrages between them ; and 
 was the same that we still use, only they had one suffrage that we have not, to be delivered 
 from the tyranny of the bishop of Kome, and all his detestable enormities. 
 
 In baptism there was, besides the forms which we still retain, a cross at first made on the 
 child's forehead and breast, with an adjuration of the devil to go out of him, and come at him 
 no more. Then the priest was to take tlje child by the right hand, and to place him within the 
 font ; there he was to be dipped thrice, once on the right side, once on the left, and once on 
 the breast, which was to be discreetly done ; but if the child were weak, it was sufficient to 
 sj)rinkle water on his face. Then was the priest to put a white vestment or chrysomc on 
 him, for a token of innocence, and to anoint him on the head, with a prayer for the unctiou 
 
 "<' h ai»iii.iib ilirii tlu -Igii uJ' the croos was ut.iiiiiil (sec p. 317,) aiul diicclcJ to be uscJ in this i>iaycr. — Ei>. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part IL-15^8. 
 
 i 
 
 046 
 
 Hi.', *i,/^on tliif fTTiip were to be catechised ; which having 
 Til TT Ur niinaf Tn ronnrmatioii, those liiai cauie wtic ikj u^ ^.i^i-v. /t.i .^ 
 
 catec..i.u ^^^^--J^^-Z^^"^:;:;::;^ S"^ «- -U, t..e cross', and to lay his 
 sacraments ) Tins ^ "S f-" • '^ ,,^ ^j ^°„f ^i,, ,„,,, ,„d lay n.y hands on thee, 
 
 outwardly ''7'"'^^'^;^ ''';;' ^f^^Xthe^ recommended the soul departed to God's mercy 
 ::a^ry;;Ui:t .t;in: mi,"^^^^^^^ that he ndght be delivered from hell and earned 
 
 have' come fron, this: for ' -t ehureh c.dn^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 actions the refonners 7^"^^ ^''It.rle t tv "^- been managed with nu.eh 
 
 the nuud. It they had heM at t >.. ' '- ^»^ " > = descending to some minuter 
 greater .^^-ntag^ ; wlueh t k^^^^^^^ >^^_^^,^,^, , ,^, ^ , _,,^, „f , , 
 
 subtleties, in tlie ciiiucn oi ivum , i i,^,.H7.^ • and the ni dsvives commonly 
 
 sacraments, women were allowed nr extreme case, to^l-a^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^.^^ ^,^.^ 
 
 did it ; which nnght be t - J^g;;' '^ f^^ t iti will, the sacraments was sulheient 
 ri'Ti.att;;^n''tJ;i^!ul ^^e'j'r u • and upon these grounds the sacraments were 
 
 '^'llitrSn ntivl^li,. they sent portions of the sacrament to those who w.re siel. or in 
 
 prison : all did it not only without r^V-^^-^^Jl^jZ whll^^ showXy 
 boys and other la.cs, as appears from ''"^,''""7, jj ;/(..■' ,„ ,,.,,c„ that doctrine was 
 did not t1,en believe it was the -;>; ^"''J^ \t ." tt a^^nament carried by the priest 
 received, it was a natural effect of ha l*^''^/' '" ^'^^^^Jjj^^^^i.t ^ ,„ore decent a,ul suitable 
 himself wit!> son,e pomp and -^'^ "^ ;^^^J' ,;" ." n only in the church, and to send 
 to the ->;'^"r'2::' Z^^:^:^l^^ ^or.r.n^on w^h the rest. The refornu.rB 
 portions to the sick tliavln cxpit.s thev iiid-red the sacraments necessary, 
 
 considering these things, steered a nidd e ^""■•»'- ; ["^y J"S^ . j j,,„„„,^ j,, . ^^ u 
 where they could be had; as appo.n inents mstitnted by <;.' '^\- fjf*'; '°j,,,„ „ jvatc 
 
 it more f edient tV^^^'^^.l! tt'bXi ^^ a Imi^ 
 
 houses; thereby signifying th^t ^^^'^^^^^^^^ ^i,,,, „, thered together ho will be 
 yet since our bav.our ha. ^aid tl at «''^^« ' , ^ ..^%, erstition to the walls or 
 
 in the midst of them," they t!«"S''V\f'""'\';;\t^';eduUlren, either through infirmity 
 fonts of churches, to tie this actum so to these hat ^^J";--'-/^ '^^ ^'' ^.,,„,^,, ^^^^ ,,,„,dd be 
 
 rtheir::;th;:r;'re:^:iLnde:iitn^^^^^ 
 
 necessity. This has since grown to a S^^'-'Vs , in n" tW r , Hde with them even into the 
 their children baptised in f.e^^ houses ; and bun n ' ur 1 nd_ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 most sacred performances, iherc may oe aibo ^'' ' pndoavonrs of ^ome of our 
 
 brought to do it. But it ^^-<'J'''~^^:^J^tS.nV:^^Z^S^^ 1-vate 
 bishops have not been able to bring it back to the nist acsi^n 01 1 ., f , ■, V j 
 
 houses, excepting only where there was some visible danger in carrjing the childicn 
 
 "'T'L the other sacrament, it was thought by our reformers, that according to tl,e mind 
 of^ie primitive church, none should be denied it in their extremities ; >' ""j/ |,,^7, "„ 
 l.cessarv than at that time to use all means that might strengthen the f^ ' =^7,^ .f 'J " "^.^. 
 Son' of dying persons : it being also most expedient that they should then piolc.s tlicu 
 
 1518.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 347 
 
 .1i 
 
 dying in the faith, and with a good conscience, and in charity with all men ; therefore they 
 ordered the communion to be given to the sick, and that before it was so given the priest 
 should examine their consciences ; and upon the sincere profession of their faith, and the 
 confession of such sins as oppressed their consciences, with the doing of all that was then in 
 their power for the completing of their repentance, as the forgiving injuries and dealing 
 justly with all people, he should give them the peace of the church in a formal absolution 
 and the holy cucharist. But that they might avoid the pomp of vain processions on the one 
 hand, and the indecencies of sending the sacrament by common hands on the other, they 
 thought it better to gather a congregation about the sick person, and there to consecrate 
 and give the sacrament to that small assembly : where, as Christ's promise, " of being in the 
 midst of two or three that were gathered together in his name," should have put an end to 
 the weak exceptions some have made to these private communions ; so on the other hand it 
 is to be feared, that the greater part retain still too much of the superstition of popery ; as 
 if the pricst\s absolution with the sacrament, and some slight sorrow for sin, would be a sure 
 l)assport for their admittance to heaven : which it is certain can only be had upon so true a 
 faith as carries a sincere repentance with a change of heart and life along with it : for to 
 such only the mercies of God through the merits of Jesus Christ are applied in all ordmary 
 
 To all this thev prefixed a preface concerning ceremonies, the same that is stdl before the 
 ,p, p Common Prayer-Book. In which preface they make a difference between those 
 
 toTl.c Book ceremonies that were brought in with a good intent and were afterwards abused, 
 of Common and others that had been" brought in out of a vanity and superstition at first 
 Pi-aycr. ^^^^j g^.^^^. ^^ |,^ ^^^^^^ abused : the one they had quite rejected, the other they 
 
 had reformed, and retained, for decency and edification. Some w^re so set on their old 
 forms, that thev thought it a great matter to depart from any of them ; others were desirous 
 to innovate in' everything ; between both which they had kept a mean. The burthen of 
 ceremonies in St. Austin's^days was such that he complained of them then as intolerable, by 
 which the state of Christians was worse than that of the Jews ; but these were swelled to a far 
 areater number since his days, which did indeed darken religion and had brought Christians 
 under a heavy yoke. Therefore they had only reserved such as w^re decent, and apt to 
 stir up men's minds with some good signification. ]\Iany ceremonies had been so abused by 
 superstition and avarice, that it\vas necessary to take them quite away : but since it was fit 
 to retain some, for decency and order, it seemed better to keep those which were old, than 
 to seek new ones. But those that were kept, were not thought equal with God's law^ and 
 so Averc upon just causes to be altered : they were also plain, and easy to be understood, 
 and not'very subject to be abused. Nor did they in retaining those condemn other nations, 
 or prescribe to any but their own people. And thus was this book made ready against the 
 
 next meeting of parliament. . ^^ . . 
 
 In it, the use of the cross was retained, since it had been used by the ancient Christians 
 R fl .. as a public declaration that they were not ashamed of the cross of Christ. 
 
 madcVn"he Thou-h they acknowledged this had been strangely abused in the later ages, in 
 new Liiuigy. which the bare use of the cross was thought to have some magical virtue in it : 
 and this had gone so far, that in the Roman pontifical it was declared, that the crosier staff 
 was to be worshipped with that supreme degree of adoration called Latria. But it was 
 thought fit to retain it in some parts of worship ; and the rather, because it was made use 
 of among the people to defame the reformers, that they had no veneration for the cross of 
 Christ. °And therefore as an outward expression of that, in the sacrament of baptism, and 
 in the office of confirmation, and in the consecration of the sacramental elements, it was 
 ordered to be retained, but with this difference, that the sign of the cross was not made with 
 tiie opinion of any virtue or efficacy in it to drive away evil spirits, or to preserve one out of 
 dangers, which were thought virtues that followed the use of it in the Roman church ; for 
 in baptism, as they used the sign of the cross, they added an adjuration to the " evil spirit 
 not to violate it," and in the making it said, " Receive the sign of the cross both in thy 
 forehead and in thy heart, and take the faith of the heavenly precepts." Thus a sacramental 
 virtue was pretended to be affixed to it ; which the reformers thought could not be done 
 
HISTORY (IF THE UEFORMATION QPAnx T.— 1548. 
 
 S48 
 
 V • „ ;„ctit,tt;„n of wliicli it is iilain tliore was iioiio in Scripture, 
 witliout a warrant from a a.vmc '»«*>*"''""' ^f J' " .,f j ,, x„y,,{ of the cl.urcl,, and as a 
 But tl,ey thougl.t the use „l .t only as an ^M '"^ ,1, „„ ort no nu.re, was liaUle to no 
 badge of Christianity, w,tl. suel. "■">^''%"''f :' ^;,\ "^.^^e d ,,' reason of the scruples tl.at 
 e..ception. This .en.s ^^^J:^ .t^S ^if it Lre too great a presun.ption 
 many have since ra.»ed against s.ni ^^^^^^^^ ^^ sacr.aments. Cere- 
 
 i„ any church to appoint such ; sine, these em t ^^^ .^^^^^^^ sacraments, 
 
 monies that signify tl- «,nvey..nc "f J ''^ " ^ ^^^;„ ;„• Scripture ; but ceremonies that 
 and ought not to be used without an exprc«» signilicantly in dumb 
 
 only signify the sense we '--: ^jf .Hr^rsnuuh within the^iower of the cla 
 shows as in words, are "f ="'"" ^''"•\;]^,; ,,1 or pravers, words and signs being but 
 to appoint such o be used, as it » ° f ' C belief of Chri fs corpor.al presence was yet 
 different ways » . -M-essmg our tl ugh 1 be ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^J ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^. ^,,^.^ 
 
 under consideration. And tl.cv ol)sci\in„ wisi.j^ general exprcs- 
 
 running too soon into contests about that, ''f ;'';-l ^ ' ^^ '^,; ,t "it out coming to a Inoro 
 sions,oftliesac.an.entsbeingtl.whJan^ ^-a v t::::ions was taUe.f from the 
 particular explanation of it. J^^ ^^^^^'^'^^.^^ ,,,,, tJ,,c anointed, and understood those 
 ancient Cliristians, who, as T f''-l''''!'' .^^^f ' "^ =^" "•^.i^ ., m^,„„,.. u was also anciently 
 words of St. l'uul,of "Gods anointing ^^ndsalng^^^^^^ 
 
 applied to the recei^ng of pemt™ts.^^^^u^^^ ^,.^ ^^ ^,,^^^ ,, ^,,^ 
 
 times till about the tenth cent.uy. Ana tnin, no ^^^^^^^ 
 
 dispersion, of sending for the elders to come to such . w r -^; '-^.^^.^„. ^^„„, ,^ 
 
 ^■ith oil, and their sins should be forg. e *'»"'•■';" ^^ ,, „f Hfe left in them, 
 give it to those that were dying ; but no "' ';^^ ;;" ^ J,„„ ,i„arv gift of healing, 
 
 Though it is clear, that what St. James wn '••'^ *" ^'f^.^^ ^,, ;„ ,„ fhurch when he 
 by in^position of hands and anointmg w U , - >jt ^^^^^^ ^^.^^ „„, ^„ „„a,,,„.,a ,y 
 
 .rit that epistle. And .t >;, l' -.^;,^\, ^.f^^^e the ancients, though they used oil on 
 
 much oppressed with the old ones. jeM-'ncd to bo made, occasioned great 
 
 The changes that were made .and those that ^^j''" '^^ « ,,^., t„ ,.,,,t,.ai„ th.at 
 
 heats everywhere. And the pulpits general y '^'^"S^'^^^J i,y,ops of each 
 clashing, the power of granting lieences to 1 -1 «- ;;^ , .,^,, „f Canterbury. Yet 
 diocese, so that none might give them but the king » ^ '^^.^-^^ September a proclamation 
 AU pn.ac„l„, that not proving an o«-tua restrain^, 2^^:^^!Xs to former procla- 
 ,.,,L a,„„e is said to have ^->'7;; ' -"'^'^^ 2; 1' .ad obtained licence from the king or 
 rcst^o... ations none was preach but such ^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^,rnn.Ao», and 
 
 the archbishop ; yet some of those t'"^' 7""/" ''' :„,tnictions that were sent them; 
 Lad carried themselves irreverently, contrary to ^^^^^ "^ "^^ ,, ^,,^, ^j j^,,,, ^nd to 
 
 therefore the king intending to '--■''" Vnt'lt some bishops and ther\.arned men 
 put an end to all controversies in ■•^•l'S'°'\='^"f ^^ " /.^so li ^ns d had carried themselves 
 lere then assembled; -f ^:::;'tr:::! ^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^^ *'" *'- -^-^ T 
 .-isely, to the '^rZ^'l^;^'^^^^ all manner of persons to preach in any pubhc 
 prqiarmg should be sc " ' '' '^ "^ ' „,i„,,j ,,. themselvc. to prayer, for a blessing on 
 audience ; to the intent th.vt tUe cleigy mioUi 1 1 j ^^ employed 
 
 «hat the king was then about to do : not ^'""''^''^^^^f^,,';^^, '/ „'j be ready to ieceivc 
 likewise in prayer, and hearing the lionn les 3^'" '' , ^ , " , ,ates were -required to 
 that uniform order that was to be set forth : and the >"''-'"' '"V „„,,,„„ti„„, , cither in 
 see to the execution of this. I never n,et with a")" footstep of tins P o '«" ;^^ 
 
 records iK,r in letters, nor in any book ^^^ ^^^^^J"^',, p^ 1 ai told how he came 
 it, and Dr. lleylii. has given an abstract of .t [""»■"• ^^ ^^,,^.^1,^,, ,,e saw the printed 
 U . it, it niight have been f-tl-; cxaiuined ^iJ^f^^^J^^^,,, .....on to d„ubt of 
 proclamation, or only a copy of It. And it Uc s.v« ""a ly .^ ^^^^ b^ause 
 
 it; for that might have been only the essay ot some piojecting man. icn. 
 
 1548.— Book I] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 349 
 
 » 
 
 I found it in those authors, I tliought best to set it down as it is, and Icare tlic reader to 
 judge of it. 
 
 Having thus given an account of the progress of the Reformation this summer, I shall 
 The Affairs in i^<^w turn to transactions of state, and shall first look towards Scotland. The 
 Scotland this Scots gaining time the last winter, and being in daily expectation of succours 
 Yo;ir. £j,^^^^ France, were resolved to carry on the war. The governor began the year 
 
 with the siege of Droughty Castle, a little below Dundee. But the English that were in it 
 defended themselves so well, that after they had been besieged three months, the siege was 
 raised, and only so many were left about it as might cover the country from their 
 excursions. The English on the other side had taken and fortified Haddington, and were 
 at work also at Lauder to make it strong. The former of these, lying in a plain, and in 
 one of the most fruitful counties of Scotland, within twelve miles of Edinburgh, was a very 
 fit place to be kept as a curb upon the country. About the end of INIay (j()(X) men were 
 sent from France under the command of Dessie : 3000 of these were CJermans, commanded 
 by the rhinegrave ; 2000 of them were French, and ] 000 were of other nations. They 
 landed at Leith ; and the governor having gathered 8000 Scots to join with them, they sat 
 down before Haddington ; and here the Scottish nobility entered into a long consultation 
 
 about their aftairs. 
 
 The protector had sent a proposition to them, that there might be a truce for ten years 
 (but whether he oftered to remove the garrisons, docs not appear). This he was forced to 
 ui)on many accounts. He saw the war was like to last long, and to draw on great expense, 
 and would certainly end in another war with France ; he durst not any more go from court, 
 and march himself at the head of the army, and leave the king to the practices of his 
 brother : there were also great discontents in England, many were offended with the changes 
 made in religion ; the commons complained generally of oppression, and of the enclosing of 
 grounds, of which the sad effects broke out next year : he began to labour under the envy 
 of the nobility ; the clergy were almost all displeased with him ; and the state of affairs in 
 Germany made it necessary to join with the king of France against the emperor. All this 
 made him very desirous of such a peace with Scotland as might at least preserve the queen 
 from being disposed of for ten years. In that time, by treaty and pensions, they might 
 hope to gain their ends ; more certainly than by a war, w^hich only inflamed the Scots 
 against them ; according to the witty saying of one of the Scots, who being asked what he 
 thought of the match with England, said, he knew not how he should like the marriage, but 
 lie was sure he did not like the way of wooing. On the other hand, the French pressed the 
 Scots to send their young queen into France, in the ships that had brought over their forces; 
 who should be married to the dau})hiu, and then they might depend on the protection of 
 France. Many were for accepting the proposition from England (particularly all those 
 who secretly favoured the Reformation); they thought it would give them present quiet, and 
 free them from all the distractions which they either felt or might api)rehend from a 
 lasting war with so powerful an enemy : whereas the sending away of their (jueen would 
 put them out of a capacity of obtaining a peace, if the war this year proved as unsuccessful 
 as it was the last ; and the defence they had from France was almost as bad as the invasions 
 of the English, for the French were very insolent and committed great disorders. But all 
 the clergy were so a])prehensive of their ruin by the marriage with England, that they 
 never judged themselves safe till the thing was out of their power, by the sending their 
 queen into France. And it was said, that wdien once the English saw the hopes of the 
 marriage irrecoverably lost, they would soon grow weary of the war : for then the king of 
 France would engage in the defence of Scotland with his whole force, so that nothing would 
 keep up the war so much as having their (pieen still among them. To this many of the 
 nobility yielded, being corruj^ed by money from France ; and the governor consented to it, 
 for which he was to be made duke of Chastelherault in France, and to have an estate of 12,000 
 The Scottish livres a year. And so it was agreed to send their queen away. This being 
 Queen is sent gained, the French ships set sail to sea, as if they had been to return to France ; 
 to France. ^^^ sailed rouud Scotland by the isles of Orkney, and came into Dunbriton 
 Frith, near to which the queen was kept in Dunbriton Castle ; and receiving her from 
 
•I 
 
 Sfi0 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1548. 
 
 1548.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 051 
 
 thence, with an lionourable convoy that was sent to attend on her, they carried her over to 
 Bretatrnc in France ; and so by easy journeys she was brought to court, wlierc her uncles re- 
 ceived^lier with ureat joy, hoping by her means to raise and establish their fortunes in France. 
 
 In the mean'' time tlie siege of Haddington was carried on with great vah)ur on both 
 sides. The Frencli were astonished at the courage, the nimbleness, and labours, 
 The Siege of ^^ ^j^^ g^,^^^|^ ITJcrl.landers * ; who were half naked, but capable of great 
 Haddington, j^^^^.^^^j^j^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ q,^ ^^,',^], marvellous swiftness. In one sally which 
 the besiocred made, one of those got an Englishman on his shoulders, and carried him away 
 with that quickness that nothing could stop him : and though the Englishman bit him so m 
 the neck, tliat as soon as he had brought him into the camp, he himself fell down as dead, 
 yet he carried him off ; for which he was nobly rewarded by Dessie. The English defended 
 themselves no less courageously ; and tliough a recruit of about one thousand foot and three 
 hundred horse, that was sent from Berwick, led by sir Robert Bowes and sir Tho. Palmer, 
 was so fatally intercepted that they were almost all to a man killed, yet they lost no heart. 
 Another partv, of about three hundred, escaped the ambush laid for tliem, and got into the 
 town, with a'groat deal of ammunition and provisions, of which the besieged were come to 
 be in want. But at the same time both Home Castle and F'ast Castle were lost. The 
 former was taken by treachery : for some coming in as deserters, seeming to be very zealous 
 for the Englisli quarrel, and being too much trusted by the governor, and going often out to 
 bring inteHigence, gave the lord Home notice, that on that side where the rock was, the 
 EufTlish kept no good watches, trusting to the steepness of the place; so they agreed that 
 some should come and climb the rock, to whom they should give assistance ; which was 
 accordinoly done, and so it was surprised in the night. The governor of Fast Castle had 
 summoned the country people to bring him in ])rovisions ; upon which (by a common 
 strata<Tem) soldiers, coming as countrymen, threw down their carriages at the gates, and fell 
 on the sentinels : and so the signal being given, some, that lay concealed near at hand, came 
 in time to assist them, and took the castle. _ v i i 
 
 The protector, till the army was gathered together, sent a fleet of ships to disturb the 
 A Fleet «ent Scots, by the descents they should make in divers places : and his brother being 
 against Scot- admiral, he commanded him to go to his charge. He landed first in Fife, at 
 land. gt 3Iinin's ; but there the queen's natural brother, James, afterwards earl of 
 
 IHurray, and regent of Scotland, gathered the country people together, and made head 
 af^ainst ' them. ° The English were twelve hundred, ami had brought their cannon 
 to land ; but the Scots charged them so home, that they forced them to their ships: many 
 were drowned, and many killed ; the Scots reckoned the number of the slain to be six 
 hundred, and a hundred prisoners taken. The next descent they made was no more 
 prosperous to them. For landing in the night at Montrose, Erskine of Dun gathered the 
 country together, and divided them in three bodies, ordering one to appear soon after the 
 ° former had engaged : the enemy, seeing a second and a third body come against 
 But was not ^i,^,„-,^ a]>preheuding greater numbers, ran back to their ships ; but with so 
 successful. ^^^^^^j^' j^^^^ ^j^^^ of eight hundred who had landed, the third man got not safe to 
 the ships again. So the admiral returned, having got nothing but loss and disgrace by the 
 
 expedition. 
 
 But now the English army came into Scotland, commanded by the earl of Shrewsbury ; 
 though both the Scotch writers and Thuanus say, the earl of Lennox had the chief 
 command ; but he only came with the earl of Shrewsbury, as knowing the country and 
 people best, and so being the fitter both to get intelligence, and to negotiate, if there %yas 
 room for it. The Scots were by this time gone home for the most part ; and the nobility 
 with Dessie agreed that it was not fit to put all to liazard, and therefore raised the siege 
 Au ust 20 of'^IIaddington and marched back to Edinburgh. The lord Gray with a great 
 tJ Siege of part of the English army followed him in the rear, but did not engage him into 
 Haddington any gi-eat action : by which a good opportunity was lost, for the French were 
 "^''^^- in great disorder. The English army came into Haddington. They consisted 
 
 of about seventeen thousand men : of which number seven thousand were horse ; and three 
 
 * Thuanus. 
 
 thousand of the foot were German lansquenets, whom the protector had entertained in his 
 service. These Germans were some of the broken troops of the Protestant army, who, 
 seeing the state of their own country desperate, offered their service to the protector. He 
 too easily entertained them ; reckoning, that being protestants, they would be sure to him, 
 and would depend wholly on himself. But this proved a fatal counsel to him ; the English 
 having been always jealous of a standing, but much more of a foreign force about their 
 prince, so there was great occasion given by this to those who traded in sowing jealousies 
 among the people. The English, having victualled Haddington and repaired the forti- 
 fications, returned back into their own country. But had they gone on to Edinburgh, they 
 had found things there in great confusion. For Dessie, when he got thither, having lost 
 five hundred of his men in the retreat, went to quarter his soldiers in the town ; but the 
 provost (so is the chief magistrate there called) opposed it. The French broke in with 
 force, and killed him and his son, with all they found in the streets, men, women, and 
 children : and as a spy whom the English had at Edinburgh gave them notice, the Scots 
 were now more alienated from the French than from the Enghsh. The French had carried 
 it very gently till the queen was sent away; but reckoned Scotland now a conquered 
 country, and a province to France. So the Scots began, though too late, to repent the 
 sending away of the queen. But it seems the English had orders not to venture too far ; 
 for the hopes of the marriage were now gone, and the protector had no mind to engage in a 
 war with France. These tilings hai)pcned in the beginning of October. Dessie, appre- 
 hending that at Haddington they were now secure, the siege being so lately raised, resolved 
 to try if he could carry the place by surprise. The English from thence had made 
 excursions as far as lulinburgh ; in one of which the French fell on them, pursued them, 
 and killed about two hundred, and took sixscore prisoners, almost within their works. 
 Soon after, Dessie marched in the night, and surprised one of their outworks, and was come 
 to the gates; where the place had been certainly lost, if it had not been for a French 
 deserter, who knew, if he were taken, what he was to expect. He therefore fired one of the 
 great cannons, which being discharged amongst the thickest of the French, killed so many, 
 and put the rest in such disorder, that Dessie was forced to quit the attempt. From thence 
 he went and fortified Leith, which was then but a mean village ; but the situation of the 
 place beinfr recommended by the security it now had, it soon came to be one of the best- 
 peopled towns in Scotland. From thence he intended to have gone on, to take Droughty 
 Castle, and to recover Dundee, which were then in tho hands of the English ; but he was 
 ordered by the queen regent to make an inroad into F^ngland. There, after some slight 
 eno-acrcments, in which the F^nglish had the worst, the Scotch and French came in as far as 
 Newcastle, and returned loaded with spoil : which the French divided among themselves, 
 allowing the Scots no share of it. An F^nglish ])riest was taken, who bore that disgrace of 
 his country so heavily, that he threw himself on the ground, and would not eat, nor so much 
 as open his eyes, but lay thus prostrate till he died. This the French, Avho seldom let their 
 misfortunes afflict them, looked on with much astonishment. But at that time, the English 
 had fortified Inchkeith, an island in the Frith, and put eight hundred men in it. Seven- 
 teen days after that, Dessie brought his forces from Leith, and recovered it ; having killed 
 four hundred English, and forced the rest to surrender. 
 
 Thus ended this year, and with it Dessie's power in Scotland. For the queen-mother 
 
 and the governor had made great complaints of him at the court of F>ance, that 
 
 Disrontents j ^^^ ^|^^^ nation to vast charge to little purpose ; so that he was more uneasy 
 
 in bcotland. i , .. .O ,,.i,t i j. ■¥-< t \ ^ ^ ^ ^^ 
 
 to his friends than his enemies : and his last disorder at Ldinburgh had on the 
 one hand so raised the insolence of the French soldiers, and on the other hand so alienated 
 and inflamed the people, that unless another were sent to command, who should govern 
 more mildly, there might be great danger of a defection of a whole kingdom. For now, the 
 seeds of their distaste of the French government were so sown, that men came generally to 
 condemn their sending the queen away, and to hate the governor for consenting to it, but 
 chiefly to abhor the clergy, who had wrought it for their own ends. 
 
 Monsieur de Thormes was sent over to command ; and Monluc bishop of Valence came 
 
352 HISTORY OF THE KEFORMATION [PiRX 11.-154!!. 
 
 with him to aovorn the councils and be chancellor of the hingclo.n. He had lately returned 
 w.th l«m to go ^^ Constantinople. He was one of the w.sest n,en of hat 
 
 ^'":''",""hl time and was always for moderate counsels iu matters of rehg.on : which m,ade 
 t; "c,':r ',.rl.e tinu. suspected of heresy. And indeed the -hole -0-1 «/ >-W« 
 
 -Ho- declared him to be one of the greatest n,en of that age : only h.s bemg so long 
 
 and so firmly united t,. queeu Catherine Medici's interest, takes ort a great deal of the h g 
 !haracte wlLh the rest of his life bas given of him. Hut he was at Ins ""-. '>"^-« "' ;" 
 ill renreseU-d in Scotl-and ; where tluy that looked for advantages from the.r .alhance w.th 
 Frrnrt'okitil toseeaFrencbman'sent over to enjoy the best oftce n, the kmgdom. 
 b™ 1 The queen-n,other her.elf was afraid of bin> : so to avoul new grounds of d,s- 
 iTZl^^'l content, he left the kingdom, and returned into I'r.anee. 
 
 Thus ended the war between Scotlan.l and lingland tins ye.ar in .almost an equal mixture 
 
 f !,1 nnl bad success The Kncdish had j.reserved Iladdmgton, winch was the c uef 
 
 IftTr of t s';l5ra Xn. But they bad be!n at great charge in the w.a.-, in winch they 
 
 ^■ere onlv on the defensive : thev bad lost other places, and been nnsuccessful at sea .and 
 
 ^h hwas w "t all, they h^d now lost all hopes of the m,arn.age, and were ahnost 
 
 alf ill condition, his peopk being divided and discontented at hon.e, and las treasure nu.ch 
 
 "SSte'of G:rnv was .at this tin.e most deplorable : the pope and emperor continued 
 their ou.arrelling about the translation of the counc.l. Menduza at Kon.e, and 
 Tho Affairs Velasco at Dolotna, declared in the emperors name, that a council being callea 
 of Gcuany. . ^^.^^^ ^,^J ^ endeavours for the quieting of Germ.any, and he being 
 
 cne-a^cd in a war to get it to be received, and having procured a submission of the empire 
 to tie CO meil it w.as! upon frivolous and feigned causes, removed out of C.ermany to one 
 of he oS towns: by which the Germans thongbt themselves disengaged of their 
 pro nise v ich was to submit to a council in Germany ; .and therefore that be pro ested 
 S~itr s an unlawful meeting, to whose decrees he wonM not submit ^;^'^'S^2. 
 dll not re'turn to Trent, he would take eare of settling religion soine «» >- -y. But t - 
 PODC bein- encouraged by the French king, was not .11 pleased to see the empcioi anew 
 embroil hhnself with the Germans, and therefore intended the council should be cont.nned 
 embro.I """^^'^^ ,^ ^^^^ ^^.^ j,,^. ^.,„j,„„, ^.a.^ed three diviires, Jul.us !■ Ing.ns bishop 
 
 TI,o E,n,.cror ^, =,,,^„.„ ^[i,.,,^,, s;„,oniu3, and Islcbius Agricola, to draw a form of 
 S;';:;.., reunion The two former had been alw.ays pa,usts, and the latter was orn.er y 
 .heT,a,„la- ..^ ,,°„test.ant, but w.as believed to be now corrupted by the empero., that the 
 """ "' "'° name of one of the Aus<;bnrg Confession might mako what they were to set out 
 pass the more easily, they drew np all the points of religion in a book which 
 las be.t known bv the name of the Interim, because it was to last during tli.at 
 interv.al, till a general council should meet in Germ.any. In it, all the points of 
 the Romish .loetrine were set forth in the smoothest terms possible : on ymarned men 
 mil t officiate as priests, and the eommunion w.as to be given in both kinds. The book 
 beim' thus prepared, a diet was summoned to Augsburg in I; ebruary w^ierc the 
 I)^;u"!ws. first' thing done was the solemn investiture of Maurice in the -leetora e of 
 tl: ' ' Lony. °IIe had been declared elector last ye.ar by the emperor before Witten- 
 ber..; hut now it was performed with great ceremony on the 24th of February, which was 
 ; " o. the emperors birth-dav ; -b.hn Frederick looking on with us usual constancy of 
 Mtr/utdc mind. AH he said vv.as, " Xow they triumph iu that digmty of which they 
 Er,"of have against justice .and equity spoiled me, God grant they may enjoy it peace- 
 ^'"'"y- ablv .and happily, and may never need any assistance froin me or my posterity. 
 And without expressing any further eoneern about it, be went to his studies, which were 
 
 almost wholly cmi)loycd in the Scriptures. ^ -, , i * r vfo,.f;« 
 
 The book of the Interim being prepared, the elector of Brandenburgh sent for Mart m 
 
 Bucer, who was both a learned and moderate divine; and showed it him BucH;r having 
 
 read it, plainly told him, that it was nothing but downright popery, only a little disguised: 
 
 1548.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 tjJUfJ 
 
 Council, or- 
 ders the In- 
 terim to be 
 drawn. 
 
 il| 
 
 at which the elector was much offended, for he was pleased with it ; and Bucer not without 
 great danger returned back to Strasburg. On the loth of JMarch, the book was 
 The7nt.r'im proposed to the diet : and the elector of ]\Ientz, withcuit any order, did in all the 
 received in princes' names give the emperor thanks for it : which he interpreted as the assent 
 the Diet. ^f ^^^^ ^,|^q|^, ^ij °^ . j^j^j ^^f^.^,j, tijj^t would not hear any that came to him to stop it, 
 
 but published it as agreed to by the diet. 
 
 At Rome and Bologna, it was much condemned, as a high attempt in the cmpeix)r to 
 ^, r. ■ meddle with points of reliirion ; such as dispensing with the marriage of priests, 
 ofTeiukd at it and the communion in both kinds. Wherefore some of that church writ against 
 as well as the it. And matters went so high, that wise men of that side began to fear the 
 Protestants. |^j.^,j^^.|j between the emperor and them might, before they wore aware, be past 
 reconciling : for they had not forgot that the last pope's stiffness had lost England, and they 
 were not°a little afraid they might now lose the emperor. But if the pope were offended 
 for the concessions in these two i)articulars, the protestants thought they had much greater 
 cause to di.slike it ; since in all other controverted points it was against them. So that 
 several of that side writ likewise against it. But the emperor was now so much exalted 
 with his success, that he resolved to go through with it, little regarding the opposition of 
 either hand. The new elector of Saxony went home, and offered it to his subjects. But 
 Cotton Li. they refused to receive it, and said, (as sir Philip Ilobbcy, then ambassador from 
 brarv, Titus England at the emperor's court, writ over,) that they had it under the emperor's 
 ^* -• hand and seal, that he should not mc<ldle with matters of religion, but only with 
 
 reformino- the Commonwealth : and that if their prince would not protect them in this 
 matter, they should find another, who would defend them from such oppression. An 
 exhortation for the receiving of it was read at Augsburg ; but they also refused it. ^fany 
 towns sent their addresses to the emperor, desiring him not to oppress their consciences. 
 But none was of such a nature as that from Linda, a little town near Constance, which had 
 declared for the emperor in the former war. They returned answer, tliat they could not 
 acrree to the Interim, without incurring eternal damnation : but to show their submission to 
 litm in all other things they should not shut their gates, nor make resistance against any he 
 should send, though it were to spoil and destroy their town. This let the emperor and his 
 council see how difficult a work it would be to subdue the consciences of the Germans. 
 But his chancellor Granvell pressed him to extreme councils, and to make an example of 
 that town, who had so peremptorily refused to obey his commands. Yet he had little reason 
 to hope he should prevail on those who were at liberty, when he could work so little on lii.s 
 pri.^oner the duke of Saxe. For he had endeavoured by great offers to persuade him to 
 agree to it ; but all was in vain, for he always told them tiiat kept him, that his person 
 w^as in their power, but his conscience was in his own, and that he would not on any terms 
 depart from the Augsburg confession. Upon this he was severely used, his cliaplain was 
 put from him, with most of his servants ; but he continued still unmoved, and as cheerful 
 as in his greatest prosperity. The Lutheran divines entered into great disputes how far 
 they might comply. ]\Ielanchthon thought that the ceremonies of popery might be used, 
 since they were of their own nature indifferent. Others, as Amstorfius, llliricus, with the 
 greatest part of the Lutherans, thought the receiving the ceremonies would make way for 
 all the errors of popery ; and though they were of their own nature indifferent, yet they 
 ceased to be so, when they were enjoined as things necessary to salvation. But the 
 emperor going on resolutely, many divines were driven away ; some concealed themselves 
 in Germany, others fled into Switzerland, and some came over into England. 
 
 AVlien tlie news of the changes that were made here in England were carried beyond sea, 
 and after Peter ]Martyr's being with Cranmer, were more copiously written by him to his 
 friends, Calvin and Martin Bucer, who began to think the Reformation almost oppressed in 
 Calvin writ Germany, now turned their eyes more upon England. Calvin wiit to the pro- 
 to the Pro- tector on the 29th of October, encouraging him to go on notwithstanding the 
 tcctor. ^,^^^ . j^g ilezekias had done in his Reformation. He lamented the heats of 
 
 some that professed the gospel, but complained that he heard there were few lively sermons 
 preached in England; and that the preacliers recited their discourses coldly. He much 
 
 VOL. I. -^ ^ 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1 
 
 18. 
 
 354 
 
 approves a set form of pravcrs, ^v^lcrcbv tlic consent of all the clmrolio. did more manifestly 
 appear But he advises a more complete Keformation : he taxed the prayers tor the dead, 
 the u-^c of chrism and extreme miction, since they were nowhere recommended in Scripture. 
 He had heard that the reason whv they ^xcut no further was, because the times could not 
 bear it • but this was to do the work of ( iod ])y political inaxims ; which though they ought 
 to takc'place in other thin-^, yet >\uail\ nut l)e followed in matters in which the salvation 
 of^ouls was concerned. Ihit above all things ho complained of the groat impieties and 
 vices that were so common in England ; :is swearing, drinking, and uncleanncss ; and prayed 
 him earncstlv that these things might bo looked after. i • i- i i 
 
 Martin Ihlcer writ al<o a discourse, coniiratulating the chances tlien made in hnglanU, 
 Rnlr\v,it >vhich was translated into i:ngHsh by sir Philip Hobbey's brother. In it he 
 '.uinst Cuv- answered the book that Clardincr had written against him ; which he had formeHy 
 «^"'t'- delayed to do, because king Henry ha<l desired he would let it alone, till the 
 
 En-lish and CJermans had conferred about religion. That book did chiefly relate to the 
 in irria-e of the clemv : Bucer sliowe.l from many Fathers, that they thought every man 
 hid nc^t the gift of chastitv, which (lardiuer thought everyone might have that pleased. 
 He taxed the open lewdness of the Komish clergy, who being much set against marriage 
 which was C;od's ordinance, did -ently pa^s over the impurities which the forbidding it had 
 occasioned among themselves. He particularly taxed (Jardiner himself, that he had his 
 rents paid him out of stows. He taxed him also for his state and pompous way of living, 
 and showed how indecent it was for a churchman to be sent in embassies: and that 
 St Ambrose, thouMi sent to make peace, wa> a>hame.l (,f it, and thought it unbecoming the 
 priesthood. Both Fa-ius and he, boin- forcod to have Germany, upon the business of the 
 Interim Cranmer invited them over to i:u-lan<l, and sent them to Cambridge, as he had 
 done rJter Martyr to Oxford, iiut Fagiu<, not agreeing with this air, died soon after , a 
 man crroatly learned in the orii utal t .ngues, and a good expounder of the Scripture. 
 
 This beiuf^- the state of atlairs both abroad an<l at home, a session of parliament was held 
 X^,, ot in Enirland on the 24th of Xovember, to wiiich day it luul been prorogue.l from 
 
 prrViamc'ni the I. 1th of October, l)y reascn of the plague then in London. The first bill 
 sits. that was iini^lied. was that about the marriage of the jn-icsts. It was brought 
 
 into the house of commons the 'M of December, ivad the second time on the 5th, and the 
 third time the ()th. i^.ut this bill being only that married men might be made priests, a 
 new bill was framed, that, Ik >ides the^former i>rovision, priests miglit marry. This was 
 read the fu>t time the 7th, the second time the lOth, and was fully argued on the 11th, and 
 a-reed to on the 12th, and sent up to the lords on the llkli of December. In that house it 
 sbick as h)no-, as it had been >o;>u despatched by the commons. It lay on the table till the 
 9th of Febriiarv. Then it was read tlie first time, and the 11 ih the second time; on the 
 IGth it was conimitted to the bishops of i:iy and Westminster, the lord chief justice, and 
 the attornev-rroncral : and on the MhU of February it was agreed to ; the bi.shoi^s of London, 
 Durham, Norwich, Carlisle, Hereford, Worcester, Bristol, Chichester, and Llandafl, and 
 the lords .Alorley, Daeres, Windsor, and Wliarton, dissenting. It had the royal assent, and 
 so became a law. The preamble sets forth, " That it were better for priests and other 
 An Act about ministers of the church to live chaste and without marriage ; whereby they might 
 tlu- Manin^o better attend to the ministry of the gospel, and be less distracted with secular 
 of tlR-clci:jy. cares, so that it were much to be wisiicd, that they would of themselves abstain. 
 But jzreat filthinoss of living", with other inconveniences, had followed on the laws that 
 compelled chastity, and prohibited marriage, so that it was better they should be sulVered to 
 marry, than bo so restrained. Therefore all laws and canons that had been made against 
 it, being only made by human authority, ar(> repealed. So that all spiritual persons of what 
 decree Soever might lawfully marry, ))rovi(ling they married according to the order of the 
 church. But a "juoviso was added, that because many divorces of i>riests had been made 
 after the Six Artich> were enacted, and that the women might have thereupon married 
 acain, all the>e divorces, with everything that had followed on them, should be confirmed." 
 
 * Baccr and F:i"ius left (Jcniiany in i\|)ni 1 .'• 19, nml Fagiiis died in tlic November following — Anon. Correct. 
 
 1548.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 3o5 
 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 There was no law that passed in this reign with more contradiction and censure than this, 
 and therefore the reader may expect the larger account of this matter. 
 
 The unmarried state of the clergy had so much to bo said for it, as being a course of life 
 Which was that was more disengaged from secular cares and pleasures, that it was cast on 
 mnrh in- the reformers everywhere as a foul reproach, that they could not restrain their 
 quired into, appetites, but engaged in a life that drew after it domestic cares, with many 
 other distractions. This was an objection so easy to be apprehended, that the people had 
 been more prejudiced against the marriage of the clergy, if they had not felt greater 
 inconveniences by the debaucheries of priests ; who, being restrained from marriage, had 
 defiled the beds, and dellowered the daughters, of their neighbours, into whose houses they 
 had free and unsuspected access, and whom under the cloak of receiving confessions they 
 could more easily entice. This made them that they were'not so much wrought on by the noise 
 of chastity (when they saw so much and so plainly to the contrary), as otherwise they 
 would have been, by a thing that sounded so well. But on the other hand, there was no 
 argument which the reformers had more considered. There were two things upon which 
 the question turned : the one was, the obligation that priesthood brought with it to live 
 iinmarrried ; the other was, the tie they might be under by any vow they had made. For 
 Argiinunts the former, they considered, that God having ordained a race of men to be 
 for it from ju'icsts uudcr IMoscs' law, who should offer up expiatory sacrifices for the sins of 
 Sciipturc. ^}j^, Jews, did not only not forbid marriage, but made it necessary, for that office 
 was to descend by inheritance : so that priesthood was not inconsistent with that state. In 
 the New Testament some of the qualifications of a bishop and deacon are their being the 
 husband of one wife, and their having well ordered their house, and brought up their 
 children. St. Peter and other apostles were married ; it was thought St. Paul was so 
 likewise; Aquila was certainly married to Priscilla, and carried her about with him. Our 
 Saviour, speaking of the help that an unmarried state was to the kingdom of God, recom- 
 mended it equally to all ranks of men as they could bear it. St. Paul said, " Let every 
 man have his own wife ; it is better to marry than to burn ; " and, " Marriage is honourable 
 in all ;" and the forbidding to marry is reckoned by him a mark of the apostasy of the latter 
 times, so that the matter seemed clear from the Seri]Uures. 
 
 In the first ages Saturninus, Basilidos, Montanus, Novatus, and the Eucratites, condemned 
 marriage as a state of liberty more than was fit for Christians. Against those 
 Fiull^'" ^^^^ ^^'•'^^ asserted by the primitive fiithers the lawfulness of marriage to all Christians 
 without discrimination : and they who entering into holy orders forsook their 
 wives, were severely condemned by the apostolical canons, and by the council of Gangra in 
 the beginning of the fourth, and the council of Trullo in the latter end of the seventh, or 
 rather in the beginning of the eighth age. Many great bishops in these times lived still with 
 their wives, and had children by them, as namely both Nazianzcn's and Basil's fathers : and 
 Hilary of Poictiers when banished to Phrygia and very old, writing to his own daughter 
 Abra, bid her ask her mother the meaning of those things which she by reason of her age 
 understood not ; by which it appears that his daughter was then very young, and l)y 
 consequence born to him after he was a bishop. In the council of Nice, it being proposed 
 that clergymen should depart from their vvives, Paphnutius, though himself unmarried, 
 opposed "it as an unreasonable yoke. And lleliodorus bishop of Trica, the author of the 
 first of those love-fables, now known by the name of Pomanees, l)oing suspected of too much 
 lasciviousness, and concerned to clear himself of that charge, did first move that clergymen 
 should be obliged to live single, which the histonan says they were not tied to before, but 
 bishops as they pleased lived still with their wives. The Fathers in those times extolled a 
 single life very high, and yet they all thought a man once married might be a bishop 
 though his wife w'cre yet living ; they did not allow it indeed to him that had married 
 twice ; but for this they had a distinction, that if a man had been once married before his 
 baptism, and again after his baptism, he was to be understood to be in the state of a single 
 marriage. So that Jerome, who writ warmly enough against second marriages, yet says, 
 Ad Oceanum, that the bishops in his age who were but once married in that sense wore not 
 to be numbered, and that more of these could be reckoned than were at the council of 
 
 A a2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATIOX CPaiit II.-1548. 
 
 3;r. 
 
 ,.. , ,;,l .,. l.avo been oi"lit Imnilrod bishops. It U true that in that ago 
 
 ^rnn.nnn., who av sa.J '" ' ^ "^^f i"^/ -^;.,^.„, „f t,.osc who wore in orders, especially in 
 tl.ey uo.2au to ,.,ake '^^"''^''X\^^^^^,, „„,,, positive h.ws of the chnreh, and the 
 the Roman and Afncan chuul.e- , b .t ''"^^ ^"^ > ' , ^^.^.^^ „„t generally obe,xJ. 
 freanent repeutin, of ^^Z^l^J^';^;:JZL.^ that L would n.tlive 
 ,„ ^y„esu.s we ^-". ' ^''f ^ '';' ^ ,^ ^^ j", ,„ „ ,„,d dwell publiely with her, and wished 
 secretly w.th his w,le, as ^J'"^' ''','' "^ j j,,^. Eastern church all their clergy below 
 that he u.,^1, have n.any ^■'' ' ' y^''^;,f,,;; t,„^ ^„ „rdai„e,l, and afterward live with 
 the order <,f b.shops "V/^'itv ", wH . ut a hind of prohibition. In the Western 
 
 :::-nsh..and^;^sw.^^^^^^ 
 
 sacred orders, but ''■''>., .'''\V"\,'\, .'Led he celibate of he clergy in the i)th century, 
 n.onks. When pope .^'^•'■'»» l^^'^^^^^ j^n . L, UaUkricus bishop of Augsburg, who was 
 
 t^ ::st::z:::^2::r!t^':^^' «-'---^ bishop 'ofLo„do„ uved ...niy 
 
 1: S, his^wlr: : nor was the celibate of ^.0 0^.^.^--;^ T::^^:^^'^^^:^^^!^ 
 , i,. the eleveut ceuu^. S^i tXt ' the prince^ in 'whoL don.inio.l they lived, 
 
 obedience to the popes, and oppus,t.o.. to the. o«n 1''!""%'"' , , ,, ,,,„, „„a f„„ 
 r. viT ■- *;.,.,. i-iUimI tills a new tin", a^'ainst the mind ot tlie lioly latneis, aiiu lu.i 
 
 Gregory MI. s tui.e ^^'''^-l «"» "^ "^J „nn1 dlirlests. I.anfranc archbishop of Canterbury 
 of rashness m -'Ij"; ';,":' ^Z vi lages. but only on those that lived in towns, 
 wll^iZrii's'.. An eln. carried it forth.-, and simply imposed it on all the clergy : 
 
 ;; iS'iaments that ;::^:r^:::i:;--^;:z:' t:^ S^;:r; 
 
 w.is also the complaint ol 1 etuis ^•'.•'";'."" '' , , ,, = J,;, ..m, „,„„y „ther abominations 
 sin was fre,ue,,t -"""^ f'- .^J; ;;!>«;;\ ;J / "'i;!, ^' , ll^^ Pa,?ormitan wish that it 
 
 was the natural e"-' 'f 1 - ' '' ^': ^^^^,^,,,,, And Pius II. said there might have 
 bi: .0 d ": I i i g -Ubate In ih^ clergy, but he believed there were far better 
 re ^ort th"; awa thes^ laws that imposed it. Vet even since ^^^^;^ 
 
 ;:f naiS,^:::ix^::u::;^e::=::nsi2:rf ^ 
 
 yet if ""^^ '''^'.^ *":'""', .^,,f„i f„r them to continue in their former marriages as to 
 :r;Ta :;: onC some "fi^inslanees were also gathered out of church history of bishops 
 a:;:i^Triests marrying after orders : but as these are few, so there was just reason to 
 
 "CnUifwh^le matter it was clear that the ca3libate of the clergy ih.wed from ,io law of 
 
 •n,ovowsnn.l ^ ° ^ ^ universally received for many agc-s. As for vows 
 
 :;:■:. Tr r S , 1 nuestloned how far they did bind in such cases. It -en,ed a grea^ 
 
 ■"-■'•• s „ to impose such on auv, when they were yet young, and did not well know 
 
 their own d-wpositi»,i . Nor was it in a man's power to keep them. For, continence being 
 
 ne of the traces that are promised by God to all that ask it, as ,t was not ,n a nians 
 
 , m-r wi ,„ It extreme severities on himself to govern his own constitution of ''ody, so he 
 
 nl no U,„ to e.Npeet 0„d should interpose when he had provided another remedy for 
 
 1 rj:. Hesides'the promise "-'lo by clergy nK., according to the ntc.^ 
 Voutifieal did not oblise them to ecclibate. Ti,e words were, - ^\ it t on follow cl..istity 
 and sobri'ety ?" to whieh the subd.aeon answered, " I will." Dy chastity was not to be 
 
 t 
 
 ;j3.-_ !](,(, A 
 
 !•] 
 
 OF THE CflURCII OF ENGLAND. 
 
 a57 
 
 { 
 
 S 
 
 undo • tMod a total abstinence from all, but only from nnlawrul embrace.? ; since a man might 
 live chaste in a state of marriage, as well as out of it. But whatever might be in this, the 
 Encrlish cler^ry were not concerned in it : for there was no such (question nor answer made 
 in the forms of their ordination. So they were not by any vow jirecluded from inarnnge. 
 And for the expediency of it, nothing was more evident, than that these laws ha.l brought 
 in much uncleanness into the church, and those who i)ressed them most ha.l been signally 
 noted for these vices. No prince in the English history lewder than Kdgar that had so 
 promoted it. Tiie Legate tliat in king Henry II.'s time got that severe decree made, that 
 put all the married clergy from their livings, was found the very night alter (tor the credit 
 of coelibate) in bed with a whore. On this subject many uudecent stories were gathered 
 especially by Bale, who was a learned man, but did not write with that temper and 
 discretion that became a divine, lie gathered all the lewd stories that could be raked 
 tof^ether to this purpose; and the many abominable things found in the monasteries were 
 thai fresh in all men's memories. It was also observed, that the unmarried clergy had been, 
 as much as the married could be, intent upon the raising f\imilies, and the enriching of their 
 n.M.hews and kindred, (and sometimes of their bastards, witness the present pope 1 aul 111., 
 and not Ion- before him Alexander VI.,) so that the married clergy could not be tempted to 
 more covetousness than had appeared in the unmarried. And for the distraction of do^i.stic 
 affairs, the clergy had formerly given themselves up to sucli a secular course ot lite, that it 
 was thourrht nothing could increase it ; but if the married clergy should set themselves to 
 raise more than a decent maintenance for their children, such as might fit them for letters or 
 callincrs, and should neglect hospitality, become covetous, and accumulate livmgs and 
 prefennents, to make estates for their children, this might be justly curbed by new laws, 
 or rather the renewing of the ancient canons, by whicb clergymen were dee ared to be only 
 entrusted with the goods of the church for public ends, and were not to apply them to t.ieir 
 own private uses, nor to leave them to their children and friends. 
 
 Thus had this matter been argued in many books that were written on this subject, by 
 Poinet and Parker*, the one afterwards bishop of Winchester, and the other archbishop «»f 
 Cantei-bury; also by Bale bishop of Ossory, with many more. Dr. Ridley, Dr. Taylor 
 (afterwards bishop of Lincoln), Dr. Benson, and Dr. Kedmayn, appeared more confidently m 
 it than many others ; being men that were resolved never to marry themselves ; who yet 
 thought it necessary, and therefore pleaded, (according to the pattern that Paphnutius had 
 set them,) that all should be left to their liberty in this matter. 
 
 The debate about it was brought into the convocation, where Dr. Redmayn's authority 
 went a great way. He was a inan of great learning and probity, and of so much greater 
 weight, because he did not in all points agree with the reformers : but being at 
 Collection ti^is^tinie sick, his opinion w^as brought under his hand, whieh will be found iii 
 the Collection, copied from the original. It was to this i>urpose, ^' That though 
 the Scriptures exhorted priests to live chaste, and out of the cares of the world ; yet the laws 
 forbiddinrr them marriage, were only canons and constitutions of the church, not founded 
 on the word of God ; and therefore he thought that a man once married might be a priest : 
 and he did not find the priests in the church of England had made any vow against 
 marriage ; and therefore he thought that the king and the higher powers of the church 
 might "take away the clog of perpetual continence from the priests, and grant that such as 
 could not or would not contain, might marry once, and not be put from their holy 
 ministration." It was opposed by many in both houses, but carried at last by the major 
 vote. All this I gather from what is printed concerning it : for I have seen no remains of 
 this, or of any of the other convocations that came afterwards in this reign ; the registers of 
 them being destroyed in the fire of London. This act seemed rather a connivance, and 
 permission'of the clergy to marry, than any direct allowance of it. So the enemies of that 
 state of life continued to reproach the married clergy still : and this was much heightened 
 
 ♦ Taikei's book was not written till the reign of queen of queen Eliy.abetli, and could have no relation to tl.is 
 Mary,ar/ kniendmn suiim in ilia Mitriand pemecutione reijjn. — Anon. Cohkf.ct. 
 iiiftromn, as said in his life, nor inihlislicd till the reign 
 
1358 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1548. 
 But these things 
 
 by nianv imaecont marriage,, and other light behaviour of some r'-iest.. I 
 uLk. way for a more full'aet conecrning thi. n.atter about three J^j^^''^ ■ 
 
 The next let that i.as-^ed in this iKirliamcnt was about the publie seniee, wliitli was put 
 , . i'^to 1 oteof connnonson tl>e IHh of December, and the next day was a so put 
 
 t^Z- hit: the house of lords : it lay long before then., and was not agreec o t. U. 
 Li.ur£v. i5t,, ,f j,„,„ry. The earl of Derby, tl>e b.shops of London, l^"' ';^" ':^;';'; 'j 
 
 Cirli^e Hereford AVoreestcr, Westminster, and Ch.ehester, and the lord» Daces ad 
 Wind o'r rotestinV. Tl>e pr and.le of the aet sets forth, •' that there had been sevaU 
 y ",' r™."-'""= 1 , , J ^ „r,,at difference in the adunnistration of the 
 
 all divine offices should be pcrtormea accoruiug vo ., ..,.. .-.-.. «. , f v 
 
 d refuse to do it, or continue to officiate in any other n.anner should upon the i,r»t 
 tion be imprisoned six n,onths, and forfeit a years profit o the.r bcnehce : o t o 
 ,d offence forfeit all their church preferments, and sutler a year s nnpnsonment : a d fo 
 
 to draw an order ot divme worsuip, naMiig '^;1'^-; -" -- i " ' ^' , . , -■. ,, 
 
 the Scripture, and to the practice of the prinntive church, wh.ch the) by the anl ot the 
 I ,i; Oho lud with one uniforn, agreement eoncluded on; whcrefoix- the parhament 
 Eg elldered the booK, and the things that were ^'^^'^ ^.^^'^Z:^2:Z 
 their- most hun.ble thanks to the king for Ins care about .t ; and ^':;' ^:;> j'' .^-^^ '';; ^^, 
 formerly offended in these matters, except such as were m the lo«er "^ I^^'" "\™ 
 prison of the Fleet, should be pardoned ; and did enact, that fro.n the ^-as " ] '"'-^ -'"^y 
 Lext all divine offices should be performed according to it, and that ^"'^l', ,"f the clugy^^as 
 
 shoiili 
 
 convici 
 
 socond otil'iicc forfeit all then- church pix --, . , , , -^ i. x 
 
 the lird i^^nce should be in.prisoned during life. And all that «''«" V'fMn'li / fo 
 things in print, against it, or threaten any elergynKU for usmg .t, were to he iu.ed n (./for 
 he first ,.ffcnc; 201. for the second, and to forfeit all thcr goods, and be .mpnsoned h. fc, 
 nnon a third ottencc Only at the universities they nught use it in Latm and Outk, 
 r^tU Ihl :ffie:of the communion. It was also lawful to use other 1-1--.-)- 
 
 taken out of the Bible, so those in the book were not omitted. Ih.s at « as variously 
 taken o , ,^ g^^_^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ j,,^ J ,„j 
 
 ^'^^r the lllok vJas drawn by the aid of the Holy Ghost. But others said this was 
 "• not to be so understood as if they had been inspired by e.Ntraord.nary assistance 
 
 for then there had been no room for any correction of what was now done ;. ""^ » >^'-; ";;« "^ 
 was oiilv to be understood in that sense, as all good motions and consnltations are direct d 
 or assisted by the secret influences of Ci„d's holy spirit, which do oft help g^od men, even m 
 their imperfect actions, where the good that is done is justly ascribed to the f <= "/ ^.o-L 
 Others censured it, because it was said to be done by uniform agreement though th ee of c 
 bishops that were emploved in the drawing of it l-rotcsted against it. Ihese wc^e t c 
 bishops of Hereford, Chichester, and Westminster; but these had agreed '" /'- " -" P" 
 of the work, though in some few particulars they were not satisfaed, which made them dis»ent 
 
 ^™The provislrfnr the psalms and prayers taken out of the Bible, was for the singii^' psalms, 
 Si„,i„„ j which were translated into vers.', and mucli sung by all who loved the Re or- 
 ^:!,i:;;: matio.,, and were in many places used in churches. In the- ancic.it church the 
 
 brousl.t i,>. eiiristians were much exercised in repeating the psalms of David ; many had 
 them all by heart, and used to be reciting them when they went about thcr woi-k ; and 
 tho.e who retired into a monastieal cour.e of life, spent many of then- hours m repeating the 
 psalter. ApoUinaris put them in verse, as being easier for the nicinory. Other devout 
 hymns came to be ako in use. Na/.ianzeii among the Greeks and IVudent.ns among he 
 ]itins, laboured on that argument witl, the greatest success. 1 here were other hymns that 
 ,vere not put in verse, the chief of « bid. were, that most ancient hynm wh.ch vve use now 
 after the sacrament, and the celebrated Au.brosian hym.i that beg.ns !.■ lk,o„ Lam/.nnus. 
 But as when the worship of the departed saints came to be dressed up with much pomp, 
 
 ll 
 
 a 
 
 1549. — BuuK I.] 
 
 OF THE CliURCH OF ENGLAND, 
 
 S50 
 
 hymns were also made for their honour ; and the Latin tongue, as well as prosody being 
 then much decayed, these came to he cast into rhymes, and were written generally in a 
 fantastical affected style; so now at the Reformation, some poets, such as the times attorded, 
 translated David's psalms into verse; and it was a sign by which mens allections to that 
 w^ork were everywhere measured, whether they used to sing these or not. But as the poetry 
 then was low, and not raised to that justness to which it is since brought, so this work 
 which then might pass for a tolerable composure, has not been since that time so reviewed 
 or chanc^ed as perhaps the thing retpiired ; hence it is that this piece of divine worship, by 
 the mealiness of the verse, has^ not maintained its due esteem. Another thing, tliat some 
 thouoht deserved to be considered in such a work, was, that many of the psalms, being such 
 as related more specially to David's victories, and contained passages in them not easily 
 understood, it seemed better to leave out these, which it was not so easy to sing with 
 devotion, because the meaning of them either Iny hid, or did not at all concern C hristians 
 The parliament was adjourned from the 2lM of December to the 2d of January. On the 
 
 7th of January the commons sent an address to the protector to restore Latimer 
 
 ^^^''- to the bi-hopric of Worcester; but this took no effect, for that good old man did 
 
 choose rather to -o about and preach, than to engage in a matter of government, being now 
 
 very ancient. A bill was put in bv the lords for appointing of parks, and agreed 
 Jour. Pmc. ^^^ ^^^^^ ^_^^^ ^^ Arundel only dissenting ; but being sent down to the commons, ,t 
 was upon the' second reading thrown out, yet nut so unanimously but that the house was 
 
 divided about it. ./,•,. t ^ i r *• 
 
 On the 4th of February a bill was put in against eating flesh in Lent and on fasting 
 days; it was committed to the archbishop of Canterbury, the bishops of Lly A\orcester, 
 and Chichester ; and sent to the commons on the H)th, who sent it up on the ,th of Maix'h 
 with a proviso, to which the lords agreed. Li the preamble it is said, that 
 An Act about j|jq„,,|j it is clear bv the word of God, that there is no day, nor kind of meat, 
 ^''''^'' pure? than another,' but that all are in themselves alike; yet many out of 
 
 sensuality had contemned such abstinence as had. been formerly used ; and smcc duo 
 abstinence was a mean to virtue, and to subdue men s bodies to their soul and spirit, and 
 was also necessary to encourage the trade of fishing, and for saving of flesh ; therefore all 
 former laws about fastin- and abstinence were to be after the 1st of :\[ay repealed ; and it 
 was enacted, that from the 1st of May none should eat fle.'^h on Fridays, Saturdays, Ln.ber- 
 days in Lent, or any other days that should be declared fish-days, under several pena ties. 
 A proviso was added for excepting such as should obtain the king's licence, or were sick, or 
 weak, and that none should be indicted but within three months after the oflence. 
 
 Christ had told his disciples, that when he should be taken from them, then they should 
 fast. Accordingly the primitive Christians used to fast oft, more particularly before the 
 anniversary of the Passion of Christ, which ended in a high festivity at Faster, let this 
 was differently observed, as to the number of days. Some abstained forty days, in imitation 
 of Christ's fast, others only that week, and others had only an entire fast from the time of 
 Christ's death till his resurrection. On these fasts they ate nothing till the evening and 
 then they ate most commonly herbs and roots. Afterwards the Fridays were k(«pt as fasts 
 because on that day Chri.t suffered. Saturdays were also added in the koinan church but 
 not without contradiction. Ember- weeks came in afterwards, being some days before those 
 Sundavs, in which orders were given. And a general rule being laid down, that every 
 Christian festival shouM be preceded by a f\ist*, thereupon the vigils of holy-days auiie, 
 thouM, not so soon into the number. JV.it this, with the otlier good institutions of the 
 primitive times, became degenerate; even in St. Austin's time, religion canic to be placed 
 in these observances, and anxious rules were made about them. Afterwards in the church 
 of Rome they were turned into a mockery; for as on fast-days they dmed, which the 
 ancients did not, so the use of the most delicious fish, drcst in the most exquisite manner, 
 with the richest wines that could be had, was allowed, which made it ridiculous. So now 
 they resolved to take off the severities of the former laws, and yet to keep up such laws 
 
 * The festivals l.ctm-cn Kaster .inJ tlie Ascension-.lny un-.vltl! tliom ; as ulso Micl.nchnas.— CJhangfk's Cor- 
 werc nut fco, on t!ie prctciKU-d i(.;ibon lh.it thr Ijiiilfcriooni uKCi. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 1I.-1549. 
 
 StJO 
 
 nbout fasting and «bsf.uence as n,;,l,t be agreoaMo to its true cW : -^;>t J:;*:t^:e':''::, .ich 
 flesh to t..e spirit, a.ul not to gratify it by a change ;; o>- - '^f t j e r i ion, thai it >vill 
 may be both more cUlieate an.l more u.Hannng. bo fond a *' '"S"' '".'., ' 
 help n,en to deeeive theu.M-lvcs by the slightest prctenees that can be ^f^^^ 
 
 t ^^•as nu.ch lan.ented then, and there is as nnuh --« f';^^;]'^'' t^r.ff g..od and 
 taken advantages fron> the abuses that were '""'-; y;^^;i;^^^,;^;,ra;d trne''devotio„ 
 profitable institutions: siuee the frc-iueu "^ "^ *f '^ ^^^v 1 1.. advanee one to a 
 
 oined to it, is perhaps one of the greatest helps that ^»' I"- '^ '^' ' , ,,,^^.^^. ti.^t is 
 ipiritua, temper of mind and to promote a holy ^:^^^^^^-^iJt; Z ,,y Lide the 
 di-^ecrnible in the way of some men s fasting, is a \ er\ sii ni la.. j 
 
 ,.se of that whieh the Seriptures have so im.eh reeonunended . 
 
 ''- ^- ::^a2t rrTthfui':^ i:;:::;"o:m^^^^^^^^^^^ u'l-ng a;d his couneil^ 
 So„o B,n, ;V; Tas th u ft hat king Henrys will, disabling then, fron, the suceessjon 
 .ere reject, f^'^j^j^ ;.:,,.i Ue a stronger restraint; and so it was laul asu le. Ano her 
 m tnatca=(,»ouii ,. ,. ° f;„,nt. .•omolaints were made of the aboundmg 
 
 bill was put in for eecles.ast.ca junsd.ct.on. ^-'.''Xr restrain nor punish, and so they 
 of viees and immoralities, whieh the elergy eould "'^'''''^^; ";';^.";j "^ |.„, „ ,,t f,eedonf. 
 bad nothing left but to preach agamst then,, wlnel. was J" j^^^^^ ;''-,, „,i ,,eedy 
 In some of these sermons the preachers expressed ' ''-•' ^ ^ '^^^ ^,^„',,^ i,^,f „„ „,,,t dTeet, 
 judgments from heaven, if ".e ^'le d. nc. rep^ but t e s.mo.. 1 . _ .^^^_. ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 for the nation grew very corrupt, . nd tins '^'?"=' ' °" , , ,, specially to correct 
 temporal lords were so jealous of putting po-er .« '^ "'J^^ "^"= '^^"; ^ \j^^ ,,,/,,ia aside, 
 thos'e viees of which themselves perhaps --^-^f " 7,' ftl bishops and elergy 
 
 ^''X-e was also put into the bouse of commons a bill for reforming of processes at commoi, 
 
 Inv which was sent up by the commons to the lords, but it iell m that house. 
 
 A Je.i^ f... \'ll™.ll^''o discourse written then upon that argument ; m which it is 
 
 readily acknowledged to be much ,uore^so ^^^ f^:^;^ ::^ :::::X'^' ^^^^ 
 ;rwti;;::h';:i::r:i;antr:;;r^y : ^1 ::^;Ser ..is l a thing to be much e..pectcd or 
 
 •^tfiwt 'Z rl'r^f It^l^li^rof 'X'.; .bo„t which I ..,. mform the 
 
 ^n'vder St "attainder of the admiral. The queen dowager tl.a had married 
 
 J'rr;;:: Sed in S^ tmher last, not without suspicion of V^"-J^^^ 
 
 and virtuous lady, and in ''e-^f;, ••f«. ^ t:::;^r'^^^:Zi^^l^ 
 miTrvSTKT him SO indecent V, and so soon atter the kinghUiaiii. xmic. .=. » 
 
 niarrjing imn so »"^^^^_ . ^ c(.ncennn<- herself; intituled, '' The Lamentation of a 
 
 'Zr^'Z{:^t:Z';Z^^y^^:^^^'^^^^ a p^faee to it.. In it she, with great 
 
 fi:::::i;y,:!:i now.ed!es ti. ^^-fu u ...e of .^^^^^^^^ rs^rth;t'i;:i'i::ti::;;^'tTt;: 
 ^Sru::;::r;,f rc^J 'ir to fee. i,. the study of the 
 
 Scr p 1 nd 1 ri ing npon^God for his holy spirit. She explains clearly the notion she 
 b J of iustifieation by fidth so that holiness necessarily followed upon it: but lamented he 
 gri jl^ll'lalgivei/by n/any gospellers : so were all these called who were given to the 
 reading: of the ^^eriptures. 
 
I 
 
 ori'.KX CA'rilAK'IXl'. I'AI 
 
 \ . 
 
 <)i! i:.r. 
 
 uoM 1 \n, < >u \i\\\.\\. 1 ' 
 
 '.] . W P" Mil. ( 111 .1 
 
 ).\U SON II IINKK I.S<^)' 
 
 .\.M: K K A. .V I. S. 
 
1510.— Book 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 361 
 
 i 
 
 She being thus dead, the admiral renewed his addresses to the lady Elizabeth, but in 
 The Oiuen ^^"^ '» ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^°"^*^ "^^ expect that his brother and the council would consent 
 I)o\\'a<,a;r dy- to it, SO if he had married her without that, the possibility of succeeding to tlie 
 iiiT, he curt- crown was cut off by king Henry's will. And this attempt of his occasioned 
 Fl- b' l! '''^' ^^^^^ ^^^ *^ ^^^ 1^"^ ^"' which was formerly mentioned, for declaring the marrying 
 tlie king's sisters, witliout consent of council, to be treason. Seeing he could 
 not compass that design, he resolved to carry away the king to his house of Holt in the 
 country ; and so to displace his brother, and to take the government into his own hands. 
 For this end, he had laid in magazines of arms, and listed about ten thousand men in several 
 places : and openly complained, tliat his brother intended to enslave the nation, and make 
 himself master of all, and had therefore brought over those German soldiers. He had also 
 entered into treaty witli several of the nobility, that envied his brother's greatness, and 
 were not ill pleased to see a breach between them, and that grown to be irreconcilable. To 
 these he promised tliat they should be of the council, and that he would dispose of the king 
 in marriage to one of their daughters: the person is not named. The protector had often 
 told him of tliese things, and warned him of the danger into which he would throw himself 
 by such ways ; but he persisted still in his designs ; though he denied and excused them as 
 long as was possible. Now his restless ambition seeming incurable, he was on the 10th of 
 Tuiii'rvl') J'ln^^'vry sent to the Tower. The original warrant, signed by all the privy 
 'lu" Adn.iiHl council, is in the council-book formerly mentioned ; where the earl of 
 >( III to the Southampton signs with the rest, who was now in outward appearance 
 '^ "''''• reconciled to tlie protector. On the day following the admiral's seal of his 
 
 office was sent for, and put into secretary Smith's hands. And now many things broke out 
 aoaiiist him ; and particularly a conspiracy of his with sir W. Sharington, vice-treasurer of 
 the mint at Bristol, who was to have furnished him with 10,000/. and had already coined 
 about 10,000/. false money, and had dipt a great deal more, to the value of 40,000^. in all ; 
 for which he was attainted by a process at common law, and that was confirmed in parlia- 
 ment. Fowler also, that waited in the privy chamber, with some few others, were sent to 
 the Tower : many complaints being usually brought against a sinking man, the lord Russel, 
 the earl of Southampton, and secretary Fetre, were ordered to receive their examinations. 
 And thus the business was let alone till the 28th of February, in which time his brother did 
 a^rain try if it were possible to bring him to a better temper : and as he had, since their first 
 breach, granted him 800/. a year in land, to gain his friendship ; so means were now used to 
 persuade him to submit himself, and to withdraw from court, and from all eniployment. 
 But it appeared that nothing could be done to him that could cure his ambition, or the 
 hatred he carried to his brother. And tlierefore on the 22nd of February, a full report was 
 made to the council of all the things that were informed against him ; consisting not only 
 of the particulars formerly mentioned, but of many foul misdemeanours in the discharge of 
 the admiralty : several pirates being entertained by him, who gave him a share of their 
 robberies, and whom he had protected, notwithstanding the complaints made by other 
 princes, by which the king was in danger of a war from the princes so complaining.^ The 
 whole charge consists of Thirty-three Articles, which will be found in the 
 Nibcr'si C\)llection. ''The particulars, as it is entered in the council-bo<»k, were so 
 manifestly proved, not only by witnesses, but by letters under his own hand, 
 that it did not seem possible to deny them. Yet he had been sent to, and examined by 
 some of the council, but refused to make a direct answer to them, or to sign those answers 
 that he had made. So it was ordered, that the next day all the privy council, except the 
 archbishop of Canterbury, and sir Jolin Baker, speaker to the house of commons, who was 
 engaged to attend in the house, should go to the Tower and examine him. On the 23d the 
 lord Chancellor, with the other councillors, went to him and read the articles of his charge, 
 and earnestly desired him to make plain answers to them, excusing himself where he could, 
 and submitting himself in other things : and that he would show no obstinacy of mind. 
 He answered them, that he expected an open trial, and his accusers to be brought face to 
 face. All the councillors endeavoured to persuade him to be more tractable, but to no 
 purpose. At last the lord chancellor required him on his allegiance to make his answer. 
 
HISTORY OF TIIK REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1549. 
 
 3G2 
 
 He desired they would leave the articles with him, and he would consider of then), 
 otherwise he would make no answer to the.n. But the councillors resolved not to leave 
 them with him on those terms. Ou the "-Mth of February it was resolved in council, that 
 the whole board .hould after dinner acquaint the king with the state of that a air and 
 desire to know of hln. whether he would have the law to take place; and since the thing 
 bad breu bef^.re the i>arliam.nt, whetb.r he wouM leave it to their cU^termmatum : so te.uler 
 tbev were of th.ir vouug king in a ca.. that concerned his mu-les hfe. But the kmg had 
 be-un to discern hi-^'s-ditious ten.per, and was now nnieh ahenated from hmi. 
 
 When the councillors waited on 1dm, the lord chancellor oi>ene<l the matter to the kmg, 
 and delivered his oi>Inion for leavl^ It to the parliament. Ihen every coiin- 
 The Council ^.^^^^^. ^^.^^^^^,^j. ^,^ j^^^ j,,;,,,], all to the same purpose. Last of all the 
 
 ?:^r;..'rie.- protect.;r spake; he protested this wa. a most sorrowful busme^ to Inm, that 
 the Matter to j,,. i,,„i „,ed all the meaus in hi- power to keep it from C(miing in this extremity; 
 ^''■' ^'•^'''" but wire it son or brother, he must prefer bis majesty's satety to them, for he 
 '"'"'• weicdied his allegiance more than his blood : and that therefore he was not 
 
 ar^ainst the re.pie.t that the other lords had made ; and .aid, if he himself were guilty of 
 such offences he should not think he were worthy of life ; and the rather because he was of 
 all men the most bound to his maj.- ty, and therefore he could not refu.e justice. Ihe king 
 answered them iu the.e words; - We perceive that there are great things 
 Who consent- ^^^'^^^i ^,,,1 p.id to mv lord admiral my uncle, and they tend to treason, and 
 '' ^^ ''' we r>ereeive that you r'erpiire but justice to be done. AVe think it reasonable 
 
 and we will, that v<m proe.ed aeeordir.g to your request." Which words (as it is marked 
 in the counc'il-book) ^ coming so suddenly from his grae.'s mouth, of his own motion as the 
 lords mi.dit well y-erceive, they were marvellously rejoiced, and gave the king mo.t hearty 
 praise and thanks: yet resolved that some of both houses .hmdd be sen to the ad.mra 
 before the bill should be put in a-ainst him, to see what he could or would .ay. All thi^ 
 was do u^to trv if he coidd be bnuight to a stibmis.ion. So the lord chanc.br, the ear s of 
 Shre v'burv, Warwick, and S .ithami.ton, and .ir John Baker, s.r Iho. ( heyney, and sir 
 A nth DennV were sent to him. He was long obstinate, but after much persuas.on was 
 ^: d. Tgiv^ an answer to the first three articles, which will be bund in the Collection 
 at th^ end of the articles : and tlun on a sudden he stoi>t, and bade them be content for he 
 would go no further : and no entreaties would work on him, either to answer the rest, or to 
 set liis liaiiil to the answers he h;iil iii.nle. 
 
 On the i?.Hh of rehruarv the bill was ,mt \n for attaintH,g hm., an-l the peers had boon so 
 Tl,el.,U,n,s- aecustomea to-as-e to sueh bills iu kin,, Henrys tin.e that they d.d easdy pass 
 In. l"'.; it. All the j,ul,a.s and the kin;^'s conneil dehvered tho.r opm.ons, that the 
 House,. „tieles were trea;o... Then the evidence was bronght, many lords gave it so 
 
 fully, that all the rest with „nc voice consented to the bill ; only tl>e protector ^'^"-^^ 
 pity' sake," as is in the eouncil-book, desired leave to withdraw. On the l'/ h the b 11 was 
 s n^ down the connnons with a message, that if they desired to proceed as the lords had done 
 those lords that had given their cvhlenee in their own honse, should eome down and de hue 
 it to the commons : bnt there w.as u.ore opposition n.ade iu the house ol commons. -Many 
 ar! ed a "iu-t attainders iu absence, and thought it an odd way that son.e peers should nse 
 u fin thdr places in their own house, and relate son.ewhat to the slander „ ano her, and 
 that he sho dd be thereupon attainted ; therefore it was pressed that it unght be done b) v 
 rb and that the adn.iril should be bro,.ght to the bar, and be he.ard plead for huuself 
 B on the 4th of March a message was sent frour the kn.g, that he thought it was not 
 „t .s"ary to send for the adn.iral ; and that the lords should con,e down an,l ren..v 
 before then the evidence they had given iu their own house llns was done; and so the 
 b was a^a-eed to by the connnons iu a full house, judged about lour hundred, and there 
 w re not above ten or twelve that voted iu the negative. The royal assent was g.ve„ on 
 0.e 5th of March. Ou the lOth of March the council resolved to press the kmg that justice 
 i!,ht be done on the admiral; and since the case was •' so heavy --' --''^>'' ;'" '^ 
 Utector," (so it is iu the conncil-book) "though it was also sorrowtul to then ali they 
 resohx.d o proceed in it, so that neither the king nor he should be further troubled with ,t. 
 
 IS-JO.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 3G3 
 
 ' 
 
 After dinner they went to the king, the protector being with them. The king said he had 
 well observed their proceedings, and thanked them for their great care of his safety, and 
 commanded them to proceed in it without further molesting him or the protector; and 
 ended, " I pray you, my lords, do so." Upon this they ordered the bishop of Ely to go to 
 the admiral, and to instruct him in the things that related to another life ; and to prejiare 
 him to take patiently his deserved execution. And on the l/th of March he having made 
 Collection r^^P«i"t to them of his attendance on the admiral, the council signed a warrant for 
 NmnbiT "2. his execution, which will be found in the Collection, to which both the lord 
 March "JO. protector and the archbishop of Canterbury set their hands. And on the 20th 
 Tl.cA.hnina j^j^ ^^^^^^ ^^.^^ ^^^^ ^^y^ ^yj^.^^ j^j^ behaviour was on the scaH'old I do not 
 
 bthcaJcd. 
 
 find*. 
 
 Thus fell Tho. lord Seymour, lord high admiral of England, a man of high thoughts, of 
 
 great violence of temper, and ambitious out of measure. The protector was 
 
 Id'InonT''" "^^^^^^ censured for giving way to his execution, by those who looked only at 
 
 "^'''" ^ ' that relation between them, which they thought should have made him still 
 preserve him. But others who knew the whole series of the aftair, saw it was scarce 
 jiossible for him to do more for the gaining his brother than he had done. Yet the other 
 being a popular notion, that it was against nature for one brother to destroy another, was 
 more easily entertained by the multitude, who could not penetrate into the mysteries of 
 state. But the way of proceeding was much condemned ; since to attaint a man without 
 bringing him to make his own defence, or to object what he could say to the witnesses that 
 were In'ought against him, was so illegal and unjust, that it could not be defended. Only 
 this was ttTbe said for it, that it was a little more regular than parliamentary attainders 
 had been formerly ; for here the evidence upon which it was founded was given before 
 
 both houses. 
 
 One particular seemed a little odd, that Cranmer signed the warrant for his execution ; 
 A , f, which, beinix in a cause of blood, was contrary to the canon law. In the 
 
 And on C ran- *> fi , , , . /. i i • I^ j. i.\ 
 
 nier's siunin- primitive times churclimen had cmly the cure of souls lying on them, together 
 
 the Warrant ^yitli the reconciling of such difterences as might otherwise end in suits of law 
 cution ^^''''' ^^'^"^^' ^^^^ ^^^^^ com-ts, which were made up of infidels. When the eminre 
 became Christian, these judgments, whicii they gave originally on so charitable 
 an account, were by the imperial laws made to have great authority ; but further than these, 
 or the care of widows and oi'idians, they were forbid, both by the council of Chalcedon, and 
 other lesser councils, to meddle in secular matters. Among the endowments made to some 
 churches, there were lands given, where the slaves, according to the Roman law, came within 
 the patrimony of these churches, and by that law masters had power of life and death over 
 their slaves. 
 
 In some churches this power had been severely exercised, even to maiujing and death, 
 . , which seemed very indecent in a churchman. P>esides, there was an a])pre- 
 
 Laws apainst -^ ,, , . ^ i.rrr'i.*.l 
 
 Chmchmen's licusion that souio sevcro churehmeii, who were but masters tor lile, might be 
 ineddling in inQj-e profnso of the lives of such slaves, than those that were to transmit them to 
 matters of ^i^^^-^. f.^jjjiicg. Therefore, to i)revent the waste that should be made in the 
 church's patrimony, it was agreed on that churchmen should not proceed 
 capitally against any of their vassals or slaves. And in the confusions that Avere in Si)ain, 
 the princes*that prevailed had appointed priests to be judges, to give the greater rei)Utation 
 to their ccmrts. This being found much to the piejudice of the church, it was decreed in 
 the fourth council of Toledo, that priests who were chosen by Christ to the ministry of 
 salvation should not judge in capital matters, unless the prince should swear to them, that 
 he would remit the i)unishment ; and such as did otherwise were held guilty of blood- 
 shedding, and were to lose their degree in the church. This was soon received over all the 
 western church ; and arguments were found out afterwards by the canonists to prove tho 
 
 * There is a jirctty rcuiarkahlc accunt of jils death dantreionsly, yrksonielye. horryblye." And snrily so he 
 
 and behavionr in bislio'p Latimer's Fourth Sermon, Edii. did, if the letters referred to by him on the scaift)Ul \yert 
 
 i. p. 5G, (left nut of the fi»ll<>\vin'^' editions) \\here, amongst genuine, Mhich Latimer says he saw. — Anon. C'or- 
 
 other things, he says, " He," (the admiral) " dyed very uect. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [l\AHr 11.-1549. 
 
 nocessltv of continuing it ; from David not being suffered to build tl.e temple since he was 
 a mtfoU ooT andiron; the qualification required by St. Paul in a bisbop, that he should 
 be^ striker-since he seemed to .trike, that did it either in person, or by one whom be 
 d.puted to do it. But when afterwards Charles the Great, and all the Chnstjan prmces m 
 the west, r^ave their bishops great hands and dominions ; they obhged them to be in all thtir 
 c-ouucils and to do them suc^x services as they required of them by virtue of then- t..nues 
 The T)opes, designing to set up a spiritual empire, and to bring all chureh-lands within it, 
 renuired the bishops to separate tliemselves from a dependance on their princes as much as 
 it was possible : and these laws formerly n.ade about cases of blood were judged a colour 
 .ood enoucrli why thev should not meddle in such trials ; so they procured these cases to be 
 excepted. °But it seeins Cranmer thought his conscience was under no tie from those canons, 
 and so judrred it not contrary to his function to sign that order. 
 
 The pai^ament was on the 14th of Mareli prorogued to the 4th of November, the clergy 
 e , ., havinr. granted the king a subsidy of six shillings in the pound to be paid in 
 
 t r 1 V three velars. In the preamble of the bill of sul^sidy they acknowledged the great 
 f^rcie J quietness they enjoyed under him, having no let nor impediment in the service 
 and Luity. J^. ( j^^| 13^^ the laity sct out their subsidy with a much fuller preamble ot 
 the -reat happines^ they ha.l by the true religion of Christ ; declaring that they were ready 
 to fm-sake all thiu-s ratlier than Christ ; as also to assist the king in the conquest of Scotland 
 ^vhich they call a part of his dominion; therefore they give twelvepence in the pound ot 
 all men's personal estates to be i)aid in three years ^ 
 
 But now to look into matters of religion, there was, immediately after the act of 
 uniformity passed, a new visitation, which, it is probable, went in the same 
 A new Visi- ,^^^,thod that was observed in the former. There were two things much com- 
 *''"°''* 1)1 lined of- the one was, that the priests read the prayers generally with tlie 
 
 same tr.ne of voice that they had used formerly in the Latin service; so that it was said, 
 the people did not understand it much better than they had done the Latin formerly. Tins 
 I have seen represented in many letters ; and it was very seriously laid before Cranmer by 
 Alartin lUicer. The course taken in it was, that in all parish churches the service should 
 be read in a plain, audible voice ; but that the former way should remain in catliedrals 
 where there were <^reat <piires, who were well acquainted with that tone, and where it agreed 
 better with the music that was used in the anthems. Yet even there many thought it no 
 proper way in the litanv, where the greatest gravity was more agreeable to such humble 
 Lldresses, than such a ino.lulation of the voice, whicli to those unacquainted with 1 seemed 
 lio-ht and for others that were more accustomed to it, it seemed to be rather use that had 
 r "con'ciled them to it, than tlie natural decency of the thing, or any fitness in it to advance 
 the devotion of their prayers. But this was a thing judged of less importance : it was said 
 that those who ha<l been accust,>med to read in that voice could not easily alter 1 ; but as 
 those droi.t off and died others would be put in their places who would officiate 
 in a plainer voice. Other abuses were more important. Some used in the 
 eommunion-service many of the old rites, such as kissing the altar, crossing 
 themselves lifting' the book from one place to anotluT, breathing on the bread, 
 showincr it openlv" before the distribution, with some other of the old ceremcmies. 
 The people did al°o continue the use of their praying by beads, which was called an 
 innovation of Peter the Hermit in the twelfth century. By it ten aves went for one pater 
 noster and the reciting these so oft in Latin, had come to be almost all the devotion of the 
 Yulcrar • and therefore the people were ordered to leave that unreasonable way of praying 
 it seemin- a most unaccountable thing that the reciting the angel's salutation to the blessed 
 Vir<nn sl°.uld be such a high piece of divine worship. And that this should be done ten 
 times for one prayer to God, looked so like preferring the creature to the Creator that it 
 was not easy to defend it from an appearance of idolatry. The i.riests were also ordered to 
 exhort the people to give to the poor. The curates were required to preach and declare tl;e 
 catechism, at least every sixth week. And some priests continuing secretly the use ot soul 
 masses in which, for avoiding the censure of the law, they had (me to communicate with 
 them but had many of these in one day; it was ordered that there should be no selling of 
 
 Some of the 
 
 old Abuses 
 coiitimied in 
 the new Ser- 
 vice. 
 
 549.— Book L] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 8G5 
 
 the communion in trentals, and that there should be but one communion in one church, 
 except on Easter-day and Christmas ; in which the people coming to the sacrament in 
 crreater numbers, there should be one sacrament in the morning, and another near noon. 
 And there being great abuses in churches and churchyards, in which, in the times of popery, 
 markets had been held, and bargains made, that was forbid, chiefly in the time of divine 
 service or sermon. 
 
 These instructions, which the reader will find in the Collection, w^re given in charge to 
 
 the visitors. Cranmer had also a visitation about the same time, in which the 
 Numbli^'s'a articles he gave out are all drawn according to the king's injunctions. By some 
 
 questions in them, they seem to have been sent out before the parliament met, 
 because the book of service is not mentioned ; but the last question save one, being of such 
 as contemned married priests, and refused to receive the sacrament at their hands, I conceive 
 that tliese were compiled after the act concerning their marriage was passed, but before the 
 feast of Whit-Sunday following, for till then'^the Common Prayer-book was not to be 
 received. There were also orders sent by the council to the bishop of London, to see that 
 there should be no special masses in St. Paul's church, which being the mother-church in the 
 chief city of the kingdom, would be an example to all the rest; and that therefore there should 
 be only one communion at the great altar, and that at the time when the high mass was 
 wont to be celebrated, unless some desired a sacrament in the morning, and then it was to 
 be celebrated at the high altar. Bonner, who resolved to comply in everything, sent the 
 council's letter to the dean and residentiaries of St. Paul's, to see it obeyed ; and indeed, all 
 Enrrlandover, the book was so universally received, that the visitors did return no complaint 
 
 from any corner of the whole kingdom. Only the lady jMary continued to have mass 
 the new'sci- Said ill licr house, of which the council being advertised, writ to her to conform 
 vice ex.cpt herself to the laws, and not to cast a reproach on the king's government ; for the 
 the Lady ^^^^^^^, ^^^^ ^.^^ ^^ |,jj^^ jj^ i^i^^^^^ ^\^q ^y^s to givc the better example to others; 
 
 '■ ' and her disobedience might encourage others to follow her in that contempt of 
 
 the king's authority. So they desired her to send to them her comptroller, and Dr. Hopton 
 lier chaplain, by whom she should be more fully advertised of tlie king and council's 
 pleasure. Ci>on this she sent one to the emperor to interpose for her, that she might not be 
 forced to anything against her conscience. -^ ■,. . 
 
 At this time there was a com])laint made at the emperor's court of the English ambassador 
 sir Philip Hobbly, for using the new Common Prayer-book there : to which he 
 The Amhas- J^^g^vered, he was to be obedient to the laws of his own prince and country ; and 
 Enipcro.'!'' as the emperor's ambassador had mass at his chai.el at London without dis- 
 Cou.tn..tsuf- turbance, though it was contrary to the law of England, so he had the same 
 fcrcdtouseit. ^.^.^^^^ to cxpect the like liberty. But the emperor espousing the interest of the 
 lidv ^lary both Pacret (who was sent over ambassador extraordinary to him upon his 
 cominrr'iiito Flander.") and Hobbly promised in the king's name thnt he should dispense 
 with her for some time, as they afterwards declared ni)on their honours, when the thing was 
 further questioned ; though the emperor and his ministers pretended, that without any 
 qualification it was promised that she should enjoy the free exercise of her religion. The 
 emperor was now grown so high with his success in Germany, and that at a 
 M^'iT'Ie tbr time when a war was comino- on with France, that it was not thought advisable 
 the'Sy ^ to crive him any offence. There was likewise a proposition sent over by him to 
 ^^'-''y- the^'protector and council, for the lady IMary to be married to Alphonso, brother 
 
 Cotton T.ih. to the kinn- of Portugal. The council :ntertained it ; and though the late king 
 GalbaB. 12. jj,^,| i^.ft his daughters but 10,000/. a-piece, yet they offered to give with her 
 100 000 crowns in money, aiicl 20,000 crowns' worth of jewels. The infant of Portugal was 
 about her own age, and offered 20,00:) crowns' jointure. But this proposition 
 She ^rit to j.^_^| ^^j^ ^^.^jj^t hand I do not know. The lady Mary writ on the 22d of June to 
 the Com.c.l , ; ii that she could not obey their late laws ; and that she did not esteem 
 
 concerniii'^ nit. nniin-u, mi^v . ^ i i ii j 
 
 the new Scr- them laws, as made when the king was not of age, and contrary to those made 
 ^''=''- by her father, which they were all bound by oath to maintain. She excused the 
 
 not sending her comptroller (Mr. Arundel) and her priest ; the one did all her business, so 
 
[ 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part II.-l ' 
 
 iO. 
 
 1540.— Book I ] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 30G 
 
 Upon U,i. the -"c^-t ;r-.rt^^^^^^^^^^^^^ »^„ „^ 27tU of J..'ne, in 
 
 recc.ve tl.c.r orders \'''' ^''f ''''J . ,, j,,„ ,,„„,i|. sl.e said she was sulyoct to none of 
 whicl. sl,e expostuatcl »''<; "f ^ , ;^t, /v ^.a.le ; but protcted great obedience and 
 then,, and won d ,.y ^:;^J^JZJ:Z. to eo.'.rt, tbJy were co^nnanded to declare 
 subjection to tl.e Un^. " ^^^^ .^ ,,5^ authority was now as 
 
 to the h.ly >rary t hat tl""';-^'"' v - ! X t ..ni v alul act in his nan.e are to be obeyed; and 
 great as ever; that th..se who ha\e hi. .lutl.ou v an i . . ; j, 
 
 Lugh they as siu,,,- .-""Vh r. i:"" d : w 't bV l^iS by all the king's 
 .VhorcuhoJ tl.c-y acted m ^ ' ,.' ^.X^" i,;,,,,,"; they had indeed sworn to obey tho 
 ,,„ ,„ obey subjects as il the) v. u '1"- "- ' f j,,^„ j,, . „.„.« i„ force ; 
 
 as otlur Sub- Late kind's laws, bnl that could biud tliun no ion„ j 
 
 jecuJiJ. „,,a ,„-,^„ ,K,„- rep.aled they were no more laws; other la«, bung inadc 
 J ana duu^ iiu» 1 . k n"s snhiects were iiicliuled in 
 
 their room : there was no excq.fon . ;■;,;;'/,,„ ,^.=; ,„,,„. ., one of the most 
 them ; and for a refovmaUou .. ';^^^^^Z^u^\^^u Josiah wa's nn.ch younger 
 perfect that was n.-nrded m ^'^ ^"^^^"^^^J;"^ ehar.^e to persuade her grace (f,n- that 
 t::,;Stt:)i:r ; t:^':Z:;2 0?^^:, ..d not -, cn.iurage pecvi,h and obstinate 
 
 ::;i;;s^! h!.r.t:,ruesi i'."tt..i. >...-.•- -s.^.- so,,.. ...e^.^^^ 
 
 And now the Ueforuiation w-as t-' - --a^ n '""- -^"^ ,' ;^;.^., ,,,.„„ „,^ ,,,, ,,„ 
 which should contain .'''« -;''fi;;; ,,;'';';,, " ophiious. and chielly concerning tho 
 - --- ?:;:: ue:"of Ch the sr-lit. Thc-e L no opinion for wbich the priest. 
 
 Of CMuist's Pr'-^cnc 01^1 ^ ea-crlv, aiul that tho people generally belioNed 
 
 fallnig d„i,i,nu>n. ;!''';; l'' |.,'^;,. 2d Ian. for so strange and niighty a performance, they 
 was heheved tliat tliei, charactn quannt because thev thought they received tho 
 
 „.ust needs .« held , grc.t ---,, Ji;:,!; -'tr'srvlur's -exp..^ declaration to the 
 
 ::i:;;^;,:^u!:'n:-uil.Hetluot,.,g)jo,^;^oi.^ 
 :i;:r^Tr:i;::g,:^":::r trills tz e:- t- sw..d i^ any change 
 
 made in the doctrine of the church. .locti-ine of the P.reek 
 
 Tlie l.ith.rans seenied to a^ree ^^'*/' •*'',,." J'';;V„,,a and wine, and Christ's 
 
 church, that in the sacra,nent tl- -- V,o 1 he ^ -- .of j;; ^^^^^ ^^,^^ ^^^ ^,,,, ,^ 
 
 body likewise. Only many o '^ ^^ ^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ , ^. ,,„^ „ t,„ „„•,„„ .,f the Godhead, was 
 
 the Eutychian heresy, iha >";.'"""'"!," \,'' ^„„„., ^^^^^ there was any siiecial presence 
 everywhere ; though even "^th. way i did not a^c t UWr^, ,,^j^ ^ ^ „,,',. ,,,„,, 
 
 in the sacran,eiit, more than lu "' '^' ' ■' .' j^ , l^ ,„„„„,„„„.ate tl.e suA'crings of Christ. 
 
 taught that the -^-'I'^V'n ^ t . t y m.a.u" too low and mean a thing, and not 
 This, because ,t was intclhg.b e, «a. . ' ' ;-'^ ' > , ^^ ; ,,^.„„ t,,„ eomminunion of the 
 eciual to the high oxpress,oiis that ar t ^ .'f;';,,^,^ ,7,^^,,,,^ ,,,, ,,, ,, f„Uow 
 
 hody .and blood of Christ. ^ -^ ^ ^ ^^^^.J^,^, ._ „,„, ,, ,,„ther, being impatient in 
 
 on the diversity of opinion:, in cxpi. iim doetrlnc so rejected; so 
 
 bis temper, an-l too n,iicl. given '.";';; ^^'^'f'^ J, .^^^.^^^^tvicl, the (icrmaii are too 
 by the i..decent way ^-^;:;;^^:^'^: 1i.::: breach 'a.ong then,. Tl.e landgrave of 
 much niehned, thi^ ditUrcnce iiiimu t f ...^ininn liid aslecp since nothiiinr gave 
 
 ,U.sse had laboured much t" ''ave t c.e cl.vers. ,^ ; Zglr.n 'tbeuiselves. Martin 
 their common enemies such advantage as ^'''''^ ,,,.;;;,,(,,;, ...^tter, th.mgl, not 
 ,„eer was of a moderate te-.l-; - 1.; -•;;^; t^rbl a ^r^.^ibrancc, to' wit, a com- 
 -S:::/tlStdl:d:^cl.tinthesacra.ne^ 
 
 figuratively, but really present. The advantage of these general expressions was, that 
 tlieivby they hoped to have silenced the debates between the German and Helvetian divines, 
 whose doctrine came likewise to be received by many of the cities of the empire, and by 
 the elector Palatine. And among jfaitin Hiicer s papers, I met with an 
 v"»?Ki""d original paper of Luther's (which will be found in the Collection) in which he 
 was willing to have that difterence thus settled: ''Those of the Augsburg 
 confession should declare, that in the sacrament there was truly bread and wine, and those 
 of the Helvetian confession slu»uld declare, that Christ's body was truly present, and so 
 without any further curiosities in the wav of explainino- it, in which divines might use their 
 liberty, the difference should end." P>ut how this came to take no etfect, I do not 
 understand. It was also thought that this way of expressing the doctrine would give least 
 oftcnce ; for the people were scarce able to bear the opinion of the sacraments being only a 
 figure : but wherein this real presence consisted, was not so easy to be made out. Soino 
 explained it more intelligibly iii a sense of law that in the sacrament there was a real 
 ai)i)licatiou of the merit of Christ's death, to those who received it worthily : so that Christ 
 as crucified was really present ; and these had this to say for themselves, that the words of 
 the institution do not call the elements simply Christ's body and blood, but his body broken, 
 and his blood shed, and that therefore Christ was really present, as he was crucified, so that 
 the importance of really was efiectually. Others thought all ways of explaining the manner 
 of the presence were needless curiosities, and apt to beget difi'erences ; that therefore the 
 doctrine was to be established in general words, and to save the labour both of ex]daining 
 and understanding it, it was to be esteemed a mystery. This seems to have been Bucer's 
 opinion, but Peter 3Lirtyr inclined more to the Helvetians. 
 
 There were public disputatious held this year both at Oxford and Cambridge upon this 
 Public Disp.i- matter. At Oxford the popish party did so encourage th(Miiselves by tho 
 tatioiis about indulgence of the government, and the gentleness of Craumer's temjier, that they 
 '^' became upon this head insolent out of measure. Peter Martyr had read in the 
 
 chair concerning the presence of Christ in the sacrament, which he explained according to 
 the doctrine of the Helvetian churches : Dr. Smith did upon this resolve to ontradict him 
 openly in the schools, and challenge him to dispute on these points : and had brought many 
 thither, who should by their clamours and a])plauses run him down ; yet this was not so 
 ... ,, secretlv laid, but a friend of Peter ^Martvr's brought him word of it before ho 
 
 had come from his house, and ])ersuaded him not to go to the schools that day, 
 and so disappoint Smith. Hut he loid^ed on that as so mean a thing, that he would by no 
 means comply with it. So he went to the divinity schools ; on his way one brought him a 
 challenge from Smith to disjiute with him concerning the Kucharist. He went on and 
 took his place in the chair, where he behaved himself with an equal measure of courage and 
 discretion : he gravely checked Smith's presumption, and said, he did not decline a di.-^putc ; 
 but was resolved to have his reading that day, nor would he engage in a i)ublic dispute 
 without leave from the king's council : upon this a tumult was like to rise ; so the vice 
 chancellor sent for them before him : I*eter Martyr said he was ready to defend everything 
 that he had read in the chair, in a dispute : but he would manage it only in Scripture terms, 
 and not in the terms of the schools. 
 
 This was the beating the i)opish doctors out of that which was their chief strength ; for 
 they had little other learning, but a sleight of tossing some arguments from hand to hand, 
 with a gibberi.sh kind of language, that sounded like somewhat that was sublime ; but had 
 really nothing under it. By constant practice they were very nimble at this sort of leger- 
 demain, of which both Erasmus and sir Thomas 3Iore, with the other learned men of that 
 age, had made such sport, that it was become sufliciently ridiculous ; and the protestants 
 laid hold on that advantage which such great authorities gave them to disparage it. Tlu^y 
 set up another way of disputing, from the original text of the Scripture in CJreek and 
 Hebrew, which seemed a more proper thing in matters of divinity than the metaphysical 
 language of the schoolmen. 
 
 Thiswhole matter being referred to the privy council, they appointed some delegates to 
 hear and preside in the disputation ; but Dr. Smith being brought in some trouble, either 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1540. 
 
 I 
 
 3C8 
 
 for tins tumult or upon some other account, ^v.^s forceJ to put in sureties for his good 
 hehaviour : ho desiring that he n.ight he discharged of any further prosecut.ou, nade tl o 
 most iMunble subn>issi,>n to Cranmer that was possible ; and beu.g thereupon set at libcrt 
 Te fled out of the kin^rdom ; it is said he «ent first to Scotland and fron, thence to 
 Flan.ler.. But not long^after this Peter Martyr had a disputation before the eomnuss.oners 
 sent by the kin^ who were the bishop of Lincoln, Dr. Co.-c, then chancellor of the umvers.ty, 
 ami son,e other's; in which Tresham, Chadsey, and Morgan disputed .aga.ns these hreo 
 propositions; " 1. In the sacranu.nt of thanksgiving there is no transnbstant.at.on of bread 
 and wine in ihe body and blood of Christ. 2. The body or blood o Cl.r.s .s not carnally 
 or corporally in the bread and wine, nor. as others use to say, under the bre.ad and wu.e^ 
 3. The body and blood of Christ are united to the bread and wme sacramentally. Ixulhy 
 was sent also to Cau.bridge, with son.e others of the king's cmnmiss.ouers, where on the 20th, 
 24th, and 27th of June, there were i.ublic disputations on these two posifons^ 
 
 « Transuhstantiation cannot be ,.roved by the plan, and mamfest words "f^^'P'"''; ' "" 
 can it be necessarily collected from it ; nor yet confirmed by the consent of the ant.ent 
 
 ^''*""ln'"the Lord's supper there is none other oblation and sacrifice, than of a remembrance of 
 
 Christ's death, and of thanksgiving." ,• , i • ,i 
 
 Dr. Madew defended these: and'dlyn, Landale, Sedgwick, and ^ oung, deputed agamst 
 them the first dav ; and the second day Cilyn defended the cntrary propositions, and 1 en, 
 G indal, Gest, and Pilkington, disputed against them. On the third cUy the dispute went 
 on and was summed up in a learned determination by Ridley against the corpora presence 
 There had been also a long disputation in the parliament on the same subject ; bu of tiis 
 L have nothing remaining, but what king Edwanl writ iii his Journal. «-":;> .'-'A;' 
 readin.. Beitran?s I}o„k of the body au,l blood of Christ, been firs se on to examine well 
 the old opinion concernin., the presence of Christ's very Hesh and blood in the "'en; 
 and wondoriii- to find that in the ninth centnry that opinion was so much controve.ted and 
 so learnedly v^-it against by one of the most esteemed men of that age, began to eonclm^ 
 that it was n.me of tlie ancient doctrines of the church, but lately brcmght in, and not fu ly 
 received till after Bertram's a.e. He eoniniunicated the .natter with Cranmer, and he set 
 themselves to examine it with more than ordinary care. Cramner af erwards gathered al 
 he arguments about it into the book whieh he writ on that subject to which ^'^"<^^^^ 
 out an'answer under the .lisguised name of Marcus Constautius ;_and ^'-"•"" -1' ^^' ; ' ' 
 1 shall oft-cr the reader in short the substance of what was u. these •'«»''« and of lo 
 arguments used in the disputations, and in many other books which were at that time 
 
 written on this subject. . r, .1 . i • j aTi* -^ «^,r 
 
 Christ in the ii.stitntion took bread, and gave it. So that h,s words, ' This s n,y 
 bodv " could onlv be meant of the bread. Now the bread could not be hi, 
 TrZ. Sy litrally. He himself also calls the cup, " The fruit of the vine. St. Paul 
 gfnce explain- ^^^^ jj c. ji^^ j^rcad that we break, and the cup that we bless ; and speaking 
 ed acconli,,? • . ^ , , , „^ ■^ .. 'pi.at bread and that cup." For the reason 
 
 ;:.::'" """^ :[ tLtXression, - Thi; is my body," it was considered that the discip es to 
 whom Christ spoke thus, were Jews; and that they being accnstomed to the Mosaical rites 
 n St leeds have understood his words in the same sense they did Mosess words, concerning 
 t Cal Lamb, which is called the Lord's Passover. t was not that literally, for he 
 I rd- rlsster ;as the angels passing by the Israelites when he smote the firstborn of the 
 JWiai s -so the Lamb was only the Lord's Passover, as it was the memorial of i ; and 
 [hi'christ substituting the Eucharist to the Pascal L.amb, used such - -f-^'""' "'""^,;i 
 his bodv in the same manner of speaking .as the Lamb was called the Lord s Passover. Ih.s 
 was plai; enouMi, for his disciples could not well understand him m any other sense than 
 Z to which tl.; had been formerly accustomed In the S-;!''''-/-''/?"^ ',, %"™ri: 
 expressions occur f.-equentlv. In baptism, the other sacrament instituted by Chri t be is 
 saTto laptise with the Holy Ghost and with fire ; and such as are baptised are s..id o put 
 on Christ which were figurative expressions. As also in the sacrament of the Lords 
 Sapper the cup is called ' the New Testament in Christ's blood," winch is an expression 
 
 I 
 
 1549. — Book 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 369 
 
 L 
 
 > 
 
 full of figure. Farther it was ohserved, that that sacrament was instituted for a remem- 
 brance oFchrist, and of his death ; which implied that he was to be absent at tl)e time when 
 he was to be remembered. Nor was it simply said, that the elements were his body and 
 blood; butthat they were' his body broken, and his blood shed, that is, they were these as 
 snftering on the cross ; which as they could not be understood literally, for Christ did insti- 
 tute t'.iis sacrament before he had siilVered on the cross ; so now Clirist must be present 
 in the sacrament, not as glorified in heaven, but as suffering on his cross. From tlioso 
 places where it is said that Christ is in Heaven, and that he is to continue tliere, they argued 
 tliathe was not to be any more upon eartli. And those words in the (Jth of St. John, of 
 " eating Christ's flesh, and drinking his blood," they said were to be understood not of the 
 sacrament ; since many receive the sacrament unworthily, and of them it cannot be said 
 that they liave eternaf life in them ; but Christ there said of them that received him in the 
 sense that was meant in that chapter, that all that did so eat his flesh had eternal life 
 in them ; therefore these words can only be understood figuratively of receiving him by 
 faith, as himself there explains it : and so in the end of that discourse, finding some were 
 startled at that way of expressing himself, he gave a key to the whole, when he said " his 
 words were spirit and life, and that the flesh profited nothing, it was the si)irit that quickened." 
 It was ordinary for him to teach in parables ; and the receiving of any doctrine, being oft 
 expressed by the prophets by the figure of eating and drinking, he ujum the occasion of the 
 people's coming to him after he had fed them'with a few loaves, did discourse of their 
 believing, in these dark expressions ; which did not seem to relate to the sacrament, since it 
 was not then instituted. They also argued from Christ's appealing to the senses of his 
 hearers, in his miracles, and especially in his discourses upon his resurrection, that the 
 testimony of sense was to be received, where the object was duly aj^plied, and the sense not 
 vitiated. They also alleged natural reasons against a body's being in more places than one, 
 or being in a place in the manner of a spirit, so that the substance of a complete body 
 could be in a crumb of bread or drop of wine : and argued, that since the elements, after 
 consecration, would nourish, might putrify, or could be poisoned, these things clearly evinced, 
 that the substance of bread and wine remained in the sacrament. 
 
 From this they went to examine the ancient fathers. Some of them called it bread and 
 wine ; others said it nourished the body, as Justin jNIartyr ; others, that it was 
 And from the ^y^^^^^^^-^ jj^ ^he stomach, and went into the draught, as Origen. Some called it 
 a figure of Christ's body, so Tertullian, and St. Austin ; others called the 
 elements types^and siirns, so almost all the ancient Liturgies, and the Creek fiithers 
 generally. * In the creeds of the church it was ja-ofessed, that Christ still sat on the right 
 hand of *God ; the fathers argued from thence, that he was in heaven, and not on earth. And 
 the Marcionites, and other heretics, denying that Christ had a true body, or did really suihr; 
 the fathers appealed in that to the testimony of sense, as infallible. And St. Austin giving 
 rules concerning figurative speeches in Scrii)ture ; one is this, that they must be taken 
 figuratively, wlfere in the literal sense the thing were a crime ; which he ai>])lies to these 
 words of eating Christ's flesh, and drinking his blood. But that on which they put the 
 stress of the whole cause, as to the doctrine of the fathers, was the reasoning tliat they used 
 against the Eutvchians, who said that Christ's body and human nature was swallowed up 
 by his divinitv.' The Eutychians, arouing from the eucharist's being called Christ's body 
 and blood, in'which they said Christ's presence did convert the substance of the bread and 
 wine into his own flesh and blood ; so in like maimer, said they, his godhead had con- 
 verted the manhood into itself; against this, Gelasius bishop of Kome, and Theodore t, one 
 of the learnedest fathers of his age, argue in plain words, that the substance of the bread and 
 wine remained as it was formerly, in its own nature and form ; and from their opinion of 
 the presence of Christ's body in it without converting the elements, they turned the argu- 
 ment to show how the divine and human nature can be together in Christ, without the one's 
 bein^ changed by the other. Peter 3Lirt\r had brought over with him the copy of a letter 
 of St Chrysostome's, which he found in a manuscript at Florence, writtei to the same 
 purpose, and on the same argument: which was the more remarkable, because that 
 Chrysostome had said hiuher things in his sermons and ccmm?ntaries concerning Christ's 
 
 VOL. I. ^ ^^ 
 
370 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1549. 
 
 t 
 
 1549.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 nri 
 
 being present in the sacrament, than any of all the fathers ; but it appeared by this letter, 
 that those high expressions were no other than rhetorical tio^ures of speech to beget a great 
 reverence to this institution : and from hence it was reasonable to judge that such were the 
 like expressions in other fathers, and that they were nevertheless of Chrysostome's mmd 
 touchincT the presence of Christ in this sacrament. That Epistle of his does lie stdl unpub- 
 lished, though a very learned man, now in France, has procured a copy of it : but those of 
 that churcli^'kuow the consequence that the i)rinting of it would have, and, so it seems, are 
 resolved to suppress it if they can. From all these things it was plain that though the 
 fathers believed there was an extraordinary virtue in the sacrament, and an unaccountable 
 presence of Christ in it, yet they thought not of transubstautiation nor anything like it. 
 But when darkness and ignorance crept into the church, the people were apt to believe 
 anything that was incredible ; and were willing enough to support such oj.inions as turned 
 reli(non°into external pageantry. The priests also knowing little of the Scrij)tures, and 
 being only or chiefly conversant in those writings of the ancients that had highly extolled 
 the lacrament ; came generally to take up the oi)inion of the c(»rporal presence, and being 
 soon apprehensive of the great esteem it would bring to them, cherished it much. In the 
 ninth century Bertram, Kabanus IMaurus, Amalarius, Alcuinus, and Joannes Scotus, all writ 
 acrainst it : nor were any of them censured or condemned for these o]unions. It was 
 pTainly and strongly contradicted by some homilies that were in the Saxon tongue, in 
 which not a few of Bertram's words occur : particularly in that which was to be read in the 
 churches on ICaster-day. But in the eleventh or twelfth century it came to be universally 
 received ; as indeed anvthing would have been that much advanced the «liguity of priest- 
 hood. And it was farther advanced by pope Innocent III., and so established in the fourth 
 council of Lateran ; that same council, in which the rooting out of heretics, and the pope's 
 power of deposing heretical princes, and giving their dominions to others, were also decreed. 
 But there was^another curious remark made of the progress of this opinion. When the 
 doctrine of the corporal presence was first received in the AVestern church, tbey believed 
 that the whole loaf was turned into one entire body of Jesus Christ ; so that in the distri- 
 bution one had an eye, a nose, or an ear, another a tooth, a finger, or a toe, a third a collop, 
 or a piece of tripe ; and this was supi>orted by pretended miracles suited to that opinion, 
 for sometimes the host was said to bleed, parts of it were also said to be turned to pieces of 
 flesh. This continued to be the doctrine of the church of Rome for near three hundred 
 years. It appears clearly in the renimciation which they made Berengarius swear. But 
 when the schoolmen began to form the tenets (»f that church by more artificial and subtle 
 rules, as they thought ft an ungentle way of treating Christ to be thus mangling his body, 
 and eatino- it up in gobbets, so the maxims they set u]> about the extension of matter, and of 
 the manner of spirits filling a space, made them think of a more decent way of exjdaining 
 this prodigious mystery. They taught that Christ was so in the host and chalice, that 
 there was one entire body in every crumb and drop ; so that the body was no more broken, 
 but upon every breaking of the host, a new whole body flew off from the other parts, which 
 yet remained an entire body, notwithstanding their diminution. And then the' former 
 miracles, being contrary to this conceit, were laid aside, and new ones invented, fitted for 
 this explanation, bv which Christ's body was believed present after the manner of a spirit. 
 It was f^iven out, that he sometimes appeared as a child all in rays upon the host, sometimes 
 with an'gels about him, or sometimes in his mother's arms. And that the senses might give 
 as little'contradiction as was possible, instead of a loaf they blessed then only wafers, which 
 are such a shadow of bread as might more easily agree with their doctrine of the accidents 
 of bread being only present : and lest a larger measure of wine might have encouraged the 
 people to have' thought it was wine still, by the sensible effects of it, that came also to be 
 
 denied them. . . 
 
 This was the substance of the arguments that were in those writings. But an opinion 
 that had been so generally received, was not of a sudden to be altered. Therefore they 
 went on slowly in discussing it, and thereby did the better dispose the people to receive 
 what they intended afterwards to establish concerning it. — And this was the state of 
 relicion for this vear. 
 
 I 
 
 . 
 
 At this time there were many anabaptists in several parts of England. They wero 
 Proceedincrs generally Germans, whom the revolutions there had forced to change their seats, 
 against Ana- Upon Luther's first preaching in Germany, there arose many, who building on 
 baptists. gQ^^g of 1,^3 principles, carried things much further than he did. The chief 
 
 foundation he laid down was, that the Scripture was to be the only rule of Christians. 
 Ul)on this many argued, that the mysteries of the Trinity, and Christ's incarnation and 
 sufferings, of the fall of man, and the aids of grace, were indeed philosophical subtleties, and 
 only pretended to be deduced from Scripture, as almost all opinions of religion were ; and 
 therefore they rejected them. Among these, the baptism of infants was one. Tliey held 
 that to be no baptism, and so were rebaptized : but from this, which was most taken notice 
 
 Of whom of, as being a visible thing, they carried all the general name of anabaptists, 
 there were Of these there were two sorts most remarkable. The one was of those who only 
 two sorts. thought that baptism ought not to be given but to those who were of an age 
 capable of instnrction, and who did earnestly desire it. This opinion they grounded on the 
 silence of the New Testament about the baptism of children ; they observed, that our 
 Saviour commanding the apostles to baptize, did join teaching with it ; and they said, the 
 great decay of Christianity flowed from this way of making children Christians before they 
 understood what they did. These were called the gentle or moderate anabaptists. But 
 others who carried that name, denied almost all the principles of the Christian doctrine, and 
 were men of fierce and barbarous tempers. They had broke out into a general revolt over 
 Germauv, and raised the war called the Rustic War ; and possessing themselves of 
 INIunstcr, made one of their teacliers, John of Leyden, their king, under the title of the 
 KincT of the New Jerusalem. Some of them set np a fantastical unintelligible way of 
 talkfng of religion, which they turned all into allegories: these being joined in the common 
 name of anabaptists with the other, brought them also under an ill character. 
 
 On the 12th of April there was a complaint brought to the council, that with the strangers 
 that were come into England, some of that persuasion had come over, and were disseminating 
 Rot Pat. their errors, and making proselytes : so a commission was ordered for the arch- 
 Par.' 6. 3. bishop of Canterbury, the bishops of Ely, Worcester, Westminster, Chichester, 
 ^^S- Lincoln, and Rochester, sir William Petre, sir Tho. Smith, Dr. Cox, Dr. May, 
 
 and some others, three of them being a quorum, to examine and search after all anabaptists, 
 heretics, or contemners of the Common Prayer. They were to endeavour to reclaim them, 
 to enjoin them i)enance, and give them absolution : or if they were obstinate, to excom- 
 municate and imprison them, and to deliver them over to the secular power to be farther 
 proceeded against. Some tradesmen in London were brought before these commissioners in 
 May, and were persuaded to abjure their former opinions ; which were, " that a^ man 
 regenerate could not sin ; that though the outward man sinned, the inward man sinned 
 not ; that there was no trinity of persons ; that Christ was only a holy prophet, and not at 
 all God ; that all we had by Christ, was that he taught us the way to heaven ; that he 
 took no flesh of the Virgin; and that the baptism of infants was not profitable."^ One of 
 those who thus abjured was commanded to carry a faggot next Sunday at St. Paul's, where 
 there should be a sermon setting forth his heresy. But there was another of these extreme 
 obstinate, Joan Boeher, commonly called Joan of Kent. " She denied that Christ was 
 truly incarnate of the Virgin, whose flesh being sinful, he could take none of it ; but tho 
 word by the consent of the inward man in the Virgin, took flesh of her;" these were her 
 words. They took much pains about her, and had many conferences with her; but she 
 was so extravagantly conceited of her own notions, that she rejected all they said with 
 scorn ; whereupon she was adjudged an obstinate heretic, and so left to the secular power ; 
 the sentence against her will be found in the Collection. This being returned to 
 Numbci-i5 *^^^ council, the good king was moved to sign a warrant for burning her, but 
 could not be prevailed on to do it ; he thought it a piece of cruelty too like that 
 which they had condemned in papists, to burn any for their consciences. And in a long 
 discourse he had with sir John Cheke he seemed much confirmed in that opinion. Cranmer 
 was emjdoyed to persuade him to sign the warrant. He argued from the law of Moses, by 
 which blasphemers were to be stoned; he told the king he made a great difference between 
 
 bb2 
 
572 
 
 HISTORY OF THE RCFORMAriON 
 
 [Part 11—1549. 
 
 
 Another 
 burnt. 
 
 errors in otlur points of divinitv, iiiid those wl.kl. «erc directly against the Aiiostles Creed , 
 
 tl,at these were impieties affainst God, «l,iel, a l..i..ee, as being Gods deputy, ought to 
 
 punish; a. the kind's deputies were obliged to punish ..flVnees agauist the lungs person. 
 
 These reasons did rather sileuee than sati.-fy the young king, ^vho stdl thought it a hard 
 
 thin.' (as in trutli it was) to proceed so severely in such eases ; so he set Ins band to the 
 
 ^varnmt, with tears in his .yes, saying to Crann.er, that if be did wrong, s.ncc >t was m 
 
 submission to bis authority, he should answer for it to God. "J Ins struck the .archbishop 
 
 with much horror, s,. that he was ve, v unwilling to have the sentence executed. And botli 
 
 be and Ridley took the woman then i'li custody to their bouses, to see if they could persuade 
 
 lier. But she continued, bv jeers an.l ,.ther insolences, to carry herself so contemptuously, 
 
 that at last tbe"s,"ntenee was executed on her, the second of May the next year, 
 
 >„ Anatap- ,,1^1,, ^ preaebiug at her burning ; she carried herself then as she had done 
 
 "" '"""'• in the former parts ofber process, v.-ry indecently, and in the end was burnt. 
 
 This action was much censured, as bein<: contrary to the clemency of the gospel ; .and was 
 n,ade oft use of bv the pa|,ists, who said it w.,. plain that the reformers were on ly agams 
 burnin.'. when th"ey w.re in fear of it then.s, Iv.s. The woman s carnage made her be hmked 
 on as .a frantic person, fitter for bedlam than a stake. People bad genera y believed t at 
 all the statutes for burnh.s heretics had been repealed ; but now, when tlic tlnng w.is bette, 
 considered, it was found that the burning of heretics w.as done by the coninuu. law, so hat 
 the statutes made about it were onlv for making the conviction more easy, and the repealing 
 the statutes did not take away that which was grounded on a writ at common law 1« 
 end all this matter at once ; two vears after this, one (ieorge \ an are a Dutchman, l>eing 
 accused for saving that God the Kather w.as only God, and that Chnst was "ot very Go 1, 
 be 'wal dealt with long to abjure ; but would not : so on the 0th o Apnl U.,h 
 "" be was condeninrd in the same manner that Jo.an of Kent was, and on the ^.,lh 
 of April was burnt in Ssmithfield. lie sulVered with great constancy of mind 
 and kissed the take .and fa.gots that were to burn him Of this Tare I find a popish 
 Liter savins, that be was a m.an of most wonderful strict life, that be used not to eat aho c 
 once in two davs, and before he did eat would lie some time m Ins devotion prostrate on o 
 ! onnd. All this thev made use of to lessen the er,.dit of those who had snftered for nerly , 
 f was said, thev .aw now that men of harmless lives might be put to de.ath for heresy, 
 b he confession of the reformers themselves : and in all the books published in qneen 
 Siary's days, justifvins her severity against the protestants, these instances -^ J' »».;^ 
 ru. L maJe u^e of ; and no part of Granmer's life exposed him more than his l.d 
 It.:",,, was s.aid be bad consented both to Lambert's and Anne Askew s death, in the 
 --J- former rei-^n, who both snft-ered for opinions wlneli he himself held now ; and be 
 
 bad now procurcl tlie death of these two persons, and when he w.as ''7»''' /"/'f;;' 
 biu.self afterwards it was called a just retaliation on him. One thing ^''^ -J -"' '^f'' ; , 
 he ,lid in this matter flowed from no enielty .,f temper m him no man being fuitli r f on 
 that black disposition of mind ; but it was truly the efiect of those principles by which be 
 
 ^"F:rtbe''iK'/-sort of an,abaptists, who only denied infants baptism, I find no sev..ritu. 
 ^. , used to them; hut several books were written against them, to which tli> 
 
 ^.r:;:"" wrote some answers. It was said that Christ .allowed httle c nldreii <. be 
 lV,;;,u:„ of brou'dit to him, and .aid, of such was the kingdom of heaven, and blessed them 
 I"f-"-'- now "if thev were caiial.le of the king.lom of heaven, they must be regenerated, 
 
 for Christ said none hut such as were born of water and of the Spirit -""IJ •f^'^ I" " ' ' 
 St. Paul had also callcl the children of believing parents holy whi. h sccMiicd to icl. tt to 
 such a consecration of them as was made in baptism. And baptism bcang t.a seal of 
 Christians, in the room of circumcision among the Jews it was thought the one as as 
 applicable to children as the other. And one thing was observed, tba the ^l-' " "' " " 
 that a^e having been baptized in tlu'ir infancy, if that baptism was nothing, then here woe 
 none t'ruly baptized in being ; but all were in the state of mere nature : now it did not sec 
 n.asonable that men who were not baptized themselves should go .and baptize otho , .a. 
 therefore the firs', heads of that sect, not being rightly baptized themselves, seemed not to 
 
 1549— Book I.] 
 
 OF TIIK CHURCH OK KNXiLAND. 
 
 sr-T 
 
 
 .. 
 
 act with any aiitliority when they went to bai)tizc others. The practice of tlic church, ?o 
 early begun, and continued without dispute for so many ages, was at lea.st a certain 
 coniirmation of a tiling which had (to speak moderately) so good foundation.s in Scripturcj 
 for the lawfulness, thougli not any ]>eremptory, but only probable proof for the practice of it. 
 
 These are all the errors in opinit.n that I find were taken notice of at this time. There. 
 Tl.e Doctrine '^^'''^'^ another sort of people, of whom all the good men in that age made great 
 ofPietU^tinr complaints. Some there were called Gospellers, or Headers of the Gospel, wh.. 
 tion nnicli ^vere a scandal to the doctrine they jn'ofessed. In many sermons 1 have oft met 
 ab..sctl. ^^.j^j^ g^^.^j,^, expostulations with these, and heavy denunciations of judguK iits 
 
 af'ainst tliem. But I do not find anything objected to them, as to their belief; save only 
 that the doctrine of predestination having been generally taught by the reformers, many of 
 this sect began to make strange inferences from it ; reckoning, that since everything was 
 decreed, and the decrees of God could not be frustrated, therefore men wen^ to leave them- 
 selves to be carried by these decrees. This drew some into great impiety of life, and (,thers 
 into desperation. The Germans soon saw the ill effc>cts of this doctrine. Luther changed 
 his mind aboTit it, and Melancthon openly writ against it : and since that time the whole 
 stream of the Lutheran churches has run the other way. But both Calvin and Bucer were 
 still for maintainiivr the doctrine of these decrees ; only they warned the peo])le not to thmk 
 much of them, since they were secrets which men could not penetrate mto ; but they did not 
 so clearly show how these consequences did not fiow from such opinions. Hooper, ana 
 many other crood writers, did often dehort people from entering into these curiositie.^ ; and a 
 caveat to that same purpose was put afterwards into the article of the Church about predesti- 
 nation. 
 
 One ill effect of the dissoluteness of people's manners broke out violently this summer, 
 
 occasioned by the inclosing of lands. Wliile the monasteries stood, there were 
 
 Tumults iQ ^^^^ numbers of peoi>lc maintained about these houses ; their lands were easily 
 
 Euiiluud. ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ relieved by them. But now the numbers of the people 
 
 increased much, marriage being universally allowed ; they also had more time than formerly, 
 by the abrogation of many hoiy-dav.s and the i)utting down of processions and pilgrimages; 
 so that as fhe numbers increased, they had more time than they knew how to b^^^^^tovv 
 Those who bouoht in the church-lands, as they everywhere raised their rents, of which old 
 Latimer made great complaints in one of his court sermons, so they resolved to inclose their 
 grounds, and turn them to pasture ; for trade was then rising fast, and corn brought not iii 
 so much money as wool did. Their fiocks also being kej.t by few persons in grounds so 
 inclosed, the landlords themselves enjoyed the profit which formerly the tenants made out of 
 their estates : and so thev intended to force them to serve about them at any such rates as 
 they would allow. By 'this means the commons of England saw they were like to be 
 reduced to oreot misery. This was much complained of, and several little books were 
 written aboirt it. Some proposed a sort of agrarian law, that none might have farms above 
 a set value, or flocks above a set number of two thousand sheep ; which i)roposal 1 find tl.e 
 younrr kino- was much taken with, as will appear in one of the discourses he wrote with his 
 own hand.° It was also represented that there was no care taken of the educating of youth, 
 except of those who were bred for learniuQ: ; and many things were ].roposed to correct this ; 
 but in the mean time the commons saw the gentry were like to reduce them to a very low 
 
 condition. 
 
 The protector seemed much concerned for the commons, and oft spoke against the 
 oppression of landlords. He was naturally j"st and coinjiassionate, and so did heartily 
 espouse the cause of the poor peoide, which made the nobility and gentry hate him much. 
 The former rear, the commons about Ilampton-Court petitioned the protector and council, 
 complaining, "^that whereas the late king in his sickness had inclosed a park there, to divert 
 himself with private easy game, the deer of that park di<l overlay the country, and it was a 
 great burden to them ; ind therefore they desired that it might be disparked. The council 
 considering that it was so near Wind>or, and was not useful to the king, but a charge rather, 
 ordered it^to be disparked, and the deer to be carried to Windsor ; but with this proviso, 
 that if the king when he came of age desired to have a park there, what they did should be 
 
IIISTOUY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paiit II.— 1549. 
 
 374 
 
 no nrciudice to liim There w!is also a commission issued out to inquire about inclosures 
 "nO^hrm anS ' e'ther those ^vho had purchased the abbey-lands kept hosp.tal.ty, to wh.ch 
 thev we i'bound by the ^ants they had of then., and whether they encouraged husbandry. 
 B I , ^1 no effeJ of t.ds. And Ldeed there seemed to have been a ?™o.-ades>sn among 
 the nobility and gentry to bring the inferior sort to that low and servde state to winch e 
 pc."„ s in many othc^r kingdoms are reduced. In the parlia.nent an act was earned n he 
 hour oVlords for imparkbs grounds, hut was cast out by the commons ; y^ gentlemeu 
 went on everywhere taking their lands into their own hands, and meh«,ng the^n. 
 
 lu May the com.nons did rise first in Wiltshire ; where s.r A\ d nun Herbert gat red 
 ,, „, ,,, some resolute men about bim, and dispersed them, and slew some of them. 
 ^ ;7e.. Soon after that, they rose in Sussex, Hampshire, Kent, GloucestersWe Suffolk, 
 ea. Warwickshire, Essex, Hertfordshire, Leieesterslure, ^^. ""^^^f ^'•^''' '■' '^"^ , ^" ^ 
 
 shire • but by fair persuasions the fury of the people was a l.ttle stopped t. the matter 
 tZd b reprelted to the council. The protector said, he did not w.mder the conm.ons 
 we n such distempers, they being so oppressed ; that it was eas.er to d,e oneo tl an to 
 Irish for want ; and therefore he set out a proclamation, contrary to the mmd of the w hok 
 CO. n 1 " linst all new inelos,.res ; with another, inden.-.ifying the people for -^'»t «- -»' 
 so the - carried themselves obediently for the fut,.re. Cm.n.ss.ons were also sen cn rj- 
 wb e'wit an unlin.ited power to'the co,n,nissio,.ers, to hear and J^'tenn-neaU causes 
 rbtt'lnclosures, highways! and cottages. The vast power '•- comrn—^^^ 
 was much complained of; the landlords sa.d .t was an ...vasion of their prope.t>, to snnjcci 
 rem tr..s Z the pleasure'of those who were sent to exan.ine the -'^^^--^;^^ ^'^ 
 in the ordinary courts according to law. Tlie -u.mons being eneoui-age.lb the ^-"^J^-y 
 ,,.ard the protector bore them, and ,.ot able to goven. 1,.,- ^-^^f^^ :,^Z1 
 al)lc i'^-uc, did r se acrain, but were anew quieted, let tlic proucioi ueu. n 
 by tl e^ouneil, he w^s n;t able to redress this grievance so ful y as j - r'J >; .'-P^lj..^! ^ 
 Oxfordshire and Devonshire they rose again, a.id also n. > orfo k .""^^ |, \ . ^ "fo^ 
 Oxfordshire were dissipated by a force of fifteen hundred men, led aga nist then, by the lora 
 CrS- Some of tl.e,.l were taken and hanged by .nartial law, as bcmg m a state of war; 
 ♦lin rrrpifpst nart lau home to tlieir dwellings. , 
 
 if U vo nsl i.l the insurrection grew toi.e better forn.ed ; for that county was not only 
 „ , \ far fron. the court, h..t it was generally inelb.ed to the fornier si.perst.t.on, and 
 ^^. many of the old priests ran in among them. They ca.,.e together on the lOt 
 g^::.;;?:!:!- of jLe, being Wl.' t-Su..day ; and in a short time they grew to be te,. thousand 
 dablc. 3tron-. At court it was hoped this might be as easily dispersed as the other 
 
 risings were ; bui the protector was against rnn.iing into extremities a.ul so did not move 
 so picUly a the thiiig'req.iired. lle,°after some days, at last sent the ord R"-^'! -<■ ' - 
 small force to stop tlfeir proceedings. And that lord, remembering well how the duke of 
 Nollk utd w- 1. a verv small ar.Tiy broken a formidable rebelhon.n the former reign, 
 hoped tha time would likewise weaken and disunite these ; and therefore he kept at some 
 5 s'ance and ofH.red to receive their complaints, and to send then, to the eouneil But these 
 delays -^ave advantage and strength to the rebels; who were now led on bj son e 
 'ntemen: Arundel 'of Cornwall being in chief command among them ; "-l •» »- ^ '^'^ *° 
 the lord Russel, they agreed on fifteen articles,* the substance of which was as follows. 
 "1. That all the general councils, and the decrees of their forefathers should be 
 
 observed 
 - " 2. That the act of the Six Articles shouUl l)e again in force. 
 
 « 3. That the mass shoukl be in Latin, and that the priests alone should 
 
 receive i i i c a 
 
 "4. That the sacrament should be hanged up, and worshipped ; and those who refused 
 
 to do it should sufler as heretics. . , 
 
 « 5. That the sacrament should only be given to the people at Easter in one kind. 
 " 6. That baptism should be done at all times. 
 
 • Before this they drew up their demands in seven articles.— Strype's Correct. 
 
 Their De- 
 mauds. 
 
 1540.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 375 
 
 t 
 
 9 
 
 *' 7. That holy bread, holy water, and palms, be again used ; and that images be set up, 
 with all the other ancient ceremonies. 
 
 " 8. That the new service should be laid aside, since it was like a Christmas game : and 
 the old service again should be used with the procession in Latin. 
 
 " 9. That all preachers in their sermons, and priests in the mass, should pray for the souls 
 
 in purgatory. 
 
 " id. That the Bible should be called in, since otherwise the clergy could not easily con- 
 found the heretics. . . 
 
 *' 11. That Dr. Moreman, and Crispin, should be sent to tliem, and put in their livings. 
 
 " J 2. That cardinal Pole should be restored, and made of the king's council. 
 
 "13. That every gentleman might have only one servant for every huudicd marks of 
 yearly rent that belonged to him. 
 
 " 14. That the half of the abbey and church-lands should be taken back, and restored to 
 two of the chief abbeys in every county : and all the church-boxes for seven years should be 
 given to such houses, that so devout persons might live in them, who should pray for the 
 
 king and the commonwealth. 
 
 " 15. And that for their particular grievances, they should be redressed, as Humphrey 
 Arundel and the mayor of Bodmin should inform the king, for whom they desired a safe- 
 conduct." 
 
 These articles being sent to the council, the archbishop of Canterbury was ordered to draw 
 an answcT to them, which I have seen corrected with his own hand. Tlie sub- 
 
 Cianmcr ^^^^^^^ ^^^ -^ ^^^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^i^^-^, j^mauds were insolent, such as were dictated to 
 swcrtoU.cm' them by some seditious priests: they did not know what general councils had 
 Ex. :ms. Col. decreed ; nor was there anything in the church of England contrary tt) them, 
 C.C.Cuntab. .^Ij^^j^.]^ 'j^^j^ny things had been ""formorly received which were so: and for the 
 decrees, they wctc framed by°thc popes to enslave the world, of which he gave several 
 
 instances 
 
 For the Six Articles, he says, they had not been carried in parliament if the late king 
 had not gone thither in person, and procured that act ; and yet of his own accord he 
 
 slackened the execution of it. • i i 
 
 To the third. It was strange that they did not desire to know in what terms they wor- 
 shipped God ; and for the mass, the ancient canons required the people to communicate in 
 it, and the prayers in the office of the mass did still imply that they were to do it. 
 
 'For the hanging up and adoring the host, it was but lately set up by pope Innocent, and 
 Ilonorius, and in some places it had never been received. 
 
 For the fifth. The ancient church received that sacrament frequently and in both 
 
 kinds. 
 
 To the sixth. Baptism in cases of necessity was to be administered at any time : but out 
 of these cases it was fit to do it solemnly ; and in the ancient church it was chiefly done on 
 the eves of Easter and AVhit-Sunday, of which usages some footsteps remained still in the 
 
 old offices. . 
 
 To the seventh, These were late superstitious devices : images were contrary to the bcnp- 
 tures, first set up for remembrance, but soon after made objects of worship. 
 
 To the eicrhth, The old service had many ludicrous things in it ; the new was simple and 
 grave ; if it° appeared ridiculous to them, it was as the gospel was long ago, foohshness to 
 
 the Ci reeks. . . . . , 
 
 To the ninth. The Scriptures say nothing of it; it was a superstitious invention dero- 
 
 catory to Chri:?t's death. 
 
 To* the tenth. The Scriptures are the word of God, and the readiest way to confound that 
 
 which is heresy indeed. 
 
 To the eleventh. These were ignorant, superstitious, and deceitful persons. 
 
 To the twelfth, Pole had been attainted in parliament for his spiteful writings and doing.s 
 
 against the late king. 
 
 To the thirteenth, It was foolish and unreasonable; one servant could not do a mans 
 business ; and by this, many servants would want employment. 
 
UISTOUY OF THE UEFOIIMATION 
 
 [Pabt II.— ISIO. 
 
 37 li 
 
 To the fourteenth, ThU wa. to rob the king, and those who had these lands of him ; and 
 1 . 1 ., nn^ to nvike so foul a reb.lliou bo rcnetubercd m their prayers. 
 " To the fiflee'h Tl.:;:: v^L notorious traitors, to >vhon. the kings coune.l was not to 
 
 '"'^rfL^ttinhev^row more moderate, and sent eight artieles : 1. Concerning baptism 
 .,,f :r'l. Af^tteonlinuation. 3. <^ f^^^- J^.^f T^^^S^ IWes^^f 
 
 r; Jr St .^i. it rSi.. l^i^lestanf eoruld-, c/od save the^ing, for they 
 
 1 ■ 1 nfrbndv and c'ood- To this there was an answer sent in the king s name on 
 
 .-ere his, I'" ' ''-^y .^.f/^r; ;;,,,, aid the treaty with them hold), in whieh, after expres- 
 
 W-.e. :!lf!;r"^^'4^ a«?etio„ to his peopl.heta.estl.irn^^ 
 
 also rijtcted- 
 
 ^ - rAi: i Ui-' -:= trti;:,;:;. of God: he telU t..™., th,at they are 
 
 abu.ed by til '^ L. a^m the ins.L of ^^;!;-:Sr:£' l.^; ^L "Z^^:. 
 necessity requiring .t, be done at aU ■">».» ^' , ts p d' this ehureh, by the adviee of 
 made .after long and great eon.ultut... i a id '1'^ ^ »';''•';, (^,,,^5^^ „,,i ,,^, ,,,,t,,, had 
 „,any bishops and learned ">->' --^ ,-';;;; .^.t^'^j'.'.ariianient. liut the most 
 taught and done as eou d be : and '^ ^'f J .^^^ '„;?;„!,, i was showed them that his 
 rS'^d :ri i^V;"^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ a:d\',:rstatVof government requires, that 
 
 i;:,ttisTli's ould be the ^an;; authority in pr^^^^ and the sa.ie obedience m the 
 
 people. It was all P^"-^'" .^g' C al other that had risen had .also done, to 
 
 they might expect the utmost -:^-^^^^^ ^C he priests inflamed with all the 
 
 ""' """"S::^S :. d i.::; iS: ::' 'i-g whom tHeU was eamed .abo.. by a 
 
 Tl,cReKir,..n . , " I ^.^t that all mi"ht see it. But when this commotion was thus 
 i K„ „ „ priest on » ^"', ut a 1 n ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^_^^ ^^^ 
 
 l.raJid l>v grown t(j a luau, tlie mill 01 ^lom" 1 . 4„ c„.„>vn<io ind dpstrov 
 
 Kv. . T.aar. % ,.„„„ These pretended nothing ot religion, but only to supj ess and Utstroy 
 at.annu. 1 1 ^nd to put new eonneiUors about the king. Ihey 
 
 the gentry, and o r ^ ' U ". ns and ^^^_, ^ ^^_^ ^^^ ^ ^_^ ^^^^,^ ^^^^ 
 
 Z^Z^.I^'ll^r^t::^::'^^,^^- y. shen. of the county came boldly to t^K.n, and 
 
 required them in the kings -'-V'' ''^X" v e^^i^trM;'^^^^^^^^^^ 
 mounted, they had put Inn, cruelly to J«'f .^ ''^> ""'' tftciw.ards archbishop of Canter- 
 .and were much favoured y ;-:y,::^:^;Z;,y\:^:X^'^:Sm lives, tliL rebellioa 
 bury, came among tl.eni, an I pr uicuui Mry ^ , ' ^ . ^ j - ^ danger 
 
 T^T Kil' ;tm::it i:hi;lf X';l"^^^^^ and under an ol oak, caUed 
 
 01 Ins me. ivti .i&&iiiii»-vi i i •♦:... oc. m^frl.t l»p oxntH't.ed from sucli a 
 
 from thence the Oak ;:| Kcfo...ation 1 ^^^^^^^^^J:: :Xt them, but with 
 judge, and in ^"ch a • 1 • ^'^^^l ami to cut oiV their provisions; for so it was hoped 
 orders to "^"l' f ^^ ^ '^ ,f ^.V ;' ,„.,eh blood they might come to themselves again. 
 
 nortli seas, lliey at men m^t n apntlomon with two ot lers with 
 
 ''"^' ^-■" ^" tr:'':h:rw;i' .: :rp;:: a^^^ 
 
 T.„. F.vncl, them, tlK) w. U. ut -a > ^^._^^ .^^ ^,_j^ commotion, the news 
 
 S,Ce: iri tlfe'lWh king .Td sent a gr'eat army into the territory of Boulogne, 
 so that the govermuent was put to most extraordinary straits. 
 
 • Thai tht Knict miglit W iu..g or s;uJ iu cWir.-STBVPt's Con,.ui. 
 
.lOlLX UrSSKl.LKAKI. OK I'.KI )K OKI ). 
 
 or.. I. 
 
 ms «,i! \' i; iiii; lUKi; tn r.i:i»i t^ 
 
1519.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 377 
 
 A Fast at 
 Court, where 
 Craiiuicr 
 jircachid. 
 Ex. MS. Col 
 C. C. Caat.ib 
 
 I'Aotcr be- 
 sieged. 
 
 There was a fast proclaimed in and about London. Cranmer preached on the fast-day at 
 court. I have seen the greatest part of his sermon under his own hand ; ana it 
 is the only sermon of his I ever saw. It is a very plain unartifieial discourse, 
 no shows of learning, or conceits of wit in it, but he severely expostulated in the 
 name of God witli his hearers, for their ill lives, their blasphemies, adulteries, 
 mutual hatred, oppression, and contempt of the gospel; and complained ot the 
 slackness in punishing tliese sins, by which the government became in some sort 
 Euilty of them. He set mnny passages of the Jewi.li story before them of the judgments 
 sucli sins drew on, and of God's mercy in the unexpected deliverances they mc^t "'th upon 
 their true repentance. But he chiefly lamented the scandal given by many who pretended a zeal 
 for religion, but used that for a cloak to disguise their other vices : he set b^ore fern tl^ 
 fresh example of Germany, where people generally loved to hear the gospel, but ad not 
 anunded tl^ieir lives upon it; for which Godhad now, after many years ^"'}>'''''^''2lT^ol 
 them under a severe scourge, and intimated his apprehensions of some signal stroke from 
 heaven uiion the nation, if they did not repent. 
 
 The rebels in Uevonshire went and be.ieged Exeter, where tlie citizens "^'^t^f t'';™ ^^f 
 great courage ; they set fire to the gates of the cty, which those w. hm fed vvith 
 much fuel, for hindering their entry, till they had raised a rampart within the gates, 
 and when the rebels came to enter, the fire being spent, they killed many of Jiem. 
 The rebels also wrou-ht a mine, but the citizens countermined, and poured in so much water 
 .ss, o led heir powder. So finding they eould do nothing by force, they resoled to he 
 ' ,0 e t wn, reckoning that the w^nt of provision would make it soon 7- W- The lo d 
 1 ussel havin.^ but a small force with him staid awhile for some supplies, which sir A\ il ham 
 lie CT vv- to brin. him from Bristol. But being afraid that the rebels should inclos^ nm 
 he mid back o^m Iloniton where he lay; and finding they had taken a bridge behind 
 hn he beat them from it, killing six hundred of them without any loss on his side By 
 te 1 e understood their strength, an.l saw they could not stand a brisk charge, nor rally 
 whei one in disorder. So th'e lord Gray, and Spinola that commanded some Germans 
 ^ 1 il.him, he returned to raise the siege of Exeter, which was much straitened for want 
 if vicUias The rebels had now shut up the city twelve days, they within had eat their 
 horses and end red extreme famine, but resolved to perish rather than fall into the hands 
 of t oie sav- ™es ; for the rebels wer^ indeed no better. They had blocked up the ways and 
 M w thousand men to keep a bridge which the king's forces were to pass BiU e 
 ord Kussel broke through them, and killed about one thousand of then. ; upon that e 
 lord u ^^^^ ^^^.^^^ ^^ Launceston. The lord Russe gave the 
 
 ";" ^';,''r- citizens of Exeter great thanks in the king's name for their fidelity and courage ; 
 u;J:'.c;-.u. and ,"u-«.«1 the febels, who were now going off in parties, and -ere ki ed in 
 'J M .1.0 , .reat numbers. Some of their heads, as Arundel, and the mayor ''f Bodmii,, 
 •-' '^■""'- Temson and Barret, two priests, with six or seven more were taken and hanged 
 And so this rebellion was happily subdued in the west, about the '^;«7"';g "^ ^"f \nd 
 the .reat honour of the lord Kussel; who with a very small force had saved Lxttcr, and 
 dispersed the rebels' army, with little or no loss at all. 
 
 But tlie marquis of Northampton was not so successful in Ivorfolk. I e carried about 
 elev bund men with him, bu't did not observe the orders given him, and so marched on 
 to Nor id. The rebels were glad of an occasion to engage with h.m, and fel in upon l.m 
 
 he .rt day with great fury, Ld the town not being .strong, he -- f-reed to qui i , bn 
 lost one hundred of^l.is men in that action, among whom was "l'', "[^,,f ^Jf;,; "j^^^ 
 much lamented. The rebels took about thirty prisoners, with which they were much itted 
 " Til b.in.r understood at court, the earl of AVarwick was sent against them, with s.x 
 "' . I thousand foot and fifteen hundred horse that were prepared for an exped.t.on 
 }•'"'"., to SeotHud- he came to Norwich, but was scarce able to defend it, lor the 
 
 ;Xn:".^ .b' t Jfiil^in « L him, neithe; was he well assured of the town. But he 
 Norf"!^- c..t off their provisions, so that the rebels, having wasted all the counry about 
 
 them were forced to remove. And then he followed them wit i h.s horse ^I'^y toned 
 
 ,pon'hTn"bu he quickly routed them, and killed two thousand of them, and took Ket their 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMx\TION 
 
 [Part II.— 1549. 
 
 378 
 
 captain, with his brother, and a great many more. Ket was hanged in chains at Norwich 
 
 uext Januarv. i . i .1 xi i 
 
 The rebels in Yorkshire had not become very numerous, not bemg above three tliousand 
 in all • but hearing of the defeating of those in other parts, they accepted of the offer of 
 pardon that was sent them ; onlv some few of the chief rin-leaders continued to make new 
 stirs, and were taken, and hanged in York the September followmg. 
 
 When these commotions were thus over, the protector pressed that there might be a 
 rreneral and free pardon speedily proclaimed, for quieting the country, and givmg their aftairs 
 a reputation abroad. This was much opposed by many of the council, who thought it better 
 to accomplish their several ends by keeping the people under the lash, than by so profuse a 
 mercy ; but the protector was resolved on it, judging the state of attairs required 
 A general j^ gJi^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ general pardon of all that had been done before the 21bt of 
 Pardon. ^y^^^^^ excepting- only those few wliom they had in their hands, and resolved 
 
 to make public "examples, llius was England delivered from one of the most threatening 
 storms that at any time had broke out in it; in which deliverance the great 
 Collection, pj.^jj^.1^^.^, jin^i temper of the protector seems to have had no small share. Of 
 ^"°'^"' ^^' this whole matter advertisement was given to the foreign ministers, in a letter 
 
 which will be found in the Collection. • ^ i x 
 
 There was this year a visitation of the university of Cambridge ; Ridley was appointed to 
 
 be one of the visitors, and to preach at the opening of it ; he thereupon writ to 
 
 A Visitation -j^j ^^^^^^ ^f gj. i^^^^Y^^ to let him know what was to be done at it, that so his 
 
 atCambndge. ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^.^^^^ ^^ ^^^.^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^.^ ^^^^^j^^^,^^^ ^^^ ^^.^^.,.,,1 ^^,,,.,^^ that it was 
 
 only to remove some superstitious practices and rites, and to make such statutes as should 
 be found needful. P>ut when he went to Cambridge he saw the instructions went further. 
 They were required to procure a resignation of some colleges, and to unite them with others, 
 and to C(»nvert some fellowships aiq)ointcd for encouraging the study of divinity, to the 
 study of the civil law*. In particular Clare-hall was to be suppresse( . But the master 
 and fellows would not resi-n, and after two days labouring to persuade them to it, they 
 absolutely reftised to do it. ^Upon this Ridley said he could not with a good conscience go on 
 any further in that matter ; the church was already so robbed and strippcnl, that it seemed 
 there was a design laid down by some to drive all civility, learning, and religion out ot 
 the nation ; therefore he declared he would not concur in such things, and desired leavx to 
 be crouv. The other visitors complained of him to the protector, that he had so troubled 
 them with his barking (so indecently did they express that strictness of conscience i" j'»»0. 
 that thev eould not go on in the king's service ; and because Clarediall was tlum full of 
 northern people, thev imputed his unwillingness to suppress that house to his partial aftection 
 to his countrvmen, for he was born in the bishopric of Durham f. Upon this the protector 
 writ a chidii/cr letter to him. To it he writ an answer so suitable to what became a bishop 
 who would put all things to hazard rather than do anything against his conscience, that 1 
 thouMit it micdit do no small right to his memory to put it, with the answer which the 
 protector writ to him, in the Collection. These with many more I found among 
 Ser' liis majesty's papers of state in that repository of them commonly called the 
 59, GO. Pape-office ; to which I had a free access by a warrant which was procured to 
 
 me from the king, by the right honourable the earl of Sunderland, one of the principal 
 secretaries of stat!^ who very cheerfully and generously expressed b;^ rc^^liness to assis mo 
 in anything that might complete the history of our Reformation. That office was first set 
 
 . Tl,cre were no other colleges to be suppressed besides pose partly upon P^^f ^^^^i;-?^,^";- ^.f ^^^'iJ'V^on^ma^^^^ 
 
 Clare Hall, in order to found a new college of civilians, Mith his own house he ^^ouh^ ^['['^^^^^^ 
 
 either bv uniting it to Trinity Hall, or by augmenting the master of the new ^'\^^!^^.\^';}^^^^^^^^ 
 
 number of Trinity Hall to twenty fellows; as appears by both o the common -^J-' l-^-"^'^:^ tIu ilall 
 Kin-r Edward's statutes (drawn up before the visitors came t The two colleges of Cla e "' ' ^"^'V"' ; -'/jj'^ 
 
 down) compared with his injunclions. (all upon the Black could not be brought to surrender m -^^ « ^ ^ i '^^ 
 
 Book!,d..lvnup after. Inlloed Trinity Hall was to be them ; some ^^^ --^^ f: ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 surrendered, in order to the umon or new foundation ; lute power. , ^"^ i'''! ^^'^''^J ^Tp^„_iL ' 
 
 wherein Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, then master, did he was comphuutd of— bTRYPE 8 coRRtt i. ^ 
 good service, who refused to surrender, and that I sup- 
 
 i 
 
 fj 
 
 ' 
 
 1549.— Book 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 S79 
 
 „p by the care of tl.e earl of Salbkiry wlien lie was secretary of state, in king James's 
 W- wlncli thou.U it is a copious and certain repertory for those that are to write our 
 i ro;y ever since the papers ot'state were laid up there, >xt for the former *•"- .t con a.„s 
 only such papers as tl,it great minister could then gather together, so that >t is not so 
 complete in the transactions that fall within the time of wh.cli I write. 
 
 There was also a settlement made of the controversy concerning the Greek tongue 11 ere 
 . , , , had been in king Henry's time a great contest raised concerning the pronun- 
 /„„?:,:! ciation of the GrcTek vowels. That tongue was but lately come to any perfect on 
 „orci,',g.l.e i„ England, and so no wonder the Greek was pronounced like English, with Ae 
 t^-"- same sound and apertures of the mouth : to this Mr. Cheke, tnen reader of hat 
 
 tongue in Cambridge, opposed himself, and taught other rules of pronunciation. Gar^m^r 
 was it seems so afraid of every innovation, though ever so much m the right, ti.at he 
 ri'endc^ stiffly to have the old pronunciation retained : and Cheke P-^'-S •"•'>;»';' "^^^ 
 was either pnt from the chair, or willingly left it to avoid t he mdignatioii of ^^ ?-»^ •''^.^ ° 
 spiteful a man as fi.ardiner was, who was then chaneellor of the ""'^f^^-'J *; . ^"^^"^ "^^^^ 
 a book in vindication of his way of pronouncing Greek ; of which this must b ->J> t^'^^"^ 
 is very stranoe to see how he could write with so much Icarnimg and Of Sn^o"*"";" ^'f'"^ ^ 
 suhioct. RcSmavn, Poiiiet, and other learned men were of his side, yet more ««^"tlj ■ ^.ut 
 r Tho. Smith, no^ secret^- of state, writ three books on the same --87™;; -"^^^ J '^^ 
 evidentlv confirm Choke's opinion, that the dispute was now laid asid » "^ ^^ « t'^y^^ °' 
 pronoun-cing the Greek took place ; the rather because G ardiner ^^■^^, " /'' f j^''^^^.^^";^ „Vm^^ 
 and Smith were in such power and authority : so great an influence had the intcests of men 
 
 in suimortin<' the most speculative and mdittercnt things. 
 
 Soo aft«this Bonner fell into new troubles; he continued to oppose everything as long 
 feoonaftci th , U safe for him to do it, while it was under debate, and so kept h, 
 
 """"" ff interest with the papists ; but he complied so obediently with all the l.aws and 
 into .rouble. ^^^ .^ ^^.^^ „„t t„ fi„,i any matter against him. He 
 
 executed every order th.at was sent him so readily, that there was not so much as ground 
 for any CO nplaint • yet it was known he was in his heart against everything they did, and 
 L^T^ZitdVll^hat were of a contrary mind. The '^'''^"f^'^:;;^^":^';^^'^^:^^ 
 the commotions th.at were in England, many in London ^•'''''l'^^^ ,^^^ ^^ '^jf;^;^ 7„X 
 communion, and frequented masses, w-.ieli was laid to his ^ '"S-^'; ,^ '"f "f ^^?* ;"„* ° 
 execution of the kim''s laws and injunetions ; they writ to him on the 2.5d of July, to see 
 he Torreeting of 'these things, and that he should S)- SO»^J-"i; « -^^ ^^ ,^,P^' 
 vhich, on the 2(ith following, he sent about a charge to c;x_ecnte the "^^^ ' ' '^" [' 
 which he s,aid he w.as most willing and desirous to do. \et ,t was still oh.e>cd that _ 
 what e^r Idience he gave, it w.al against his heart. And t^re^re ™^ bc^ 
 
 the council the llth of August. There a writing was dehveied to l.im, com 
 '"i"'-;"'" .ainiro h s remissness; and particularly th.at whereas he was wont formerly 
 .eglvc.,.l,.,u. r - » ^^ ^^^,^^^, ,,|,„,,.,f^ y,t ,,e l„d seldom o'"-;",^"- '''J-" 
 
 the new service was'set out : as also that adultery was openly 1--'-'! l" '"^^^tXe h^ wa 
 he took no care accordincr to his pastoral office to restrain or punish : the.cfo.e he was 
 lie 1001^ no (are .illoiuiuj, i i ordered to preach on Sunday 
 
 cfrirtlv I'liirwil to see these thinjjs reformed. lie was aiso oiulilu lu 1 j 
 
 stnctl) cluirgea to see ""^^^ = , , , ,j ..^cl, there once a quarter for 
 
 come three weeks, at bt. 1 aul s cross , aim uni. ■ v i cihould 
 
 the future, and be present at every sermon made there, except '^J^^^^;"^; J"^] j ^^ j'^^j 
 officiate at St. Paul's at every high fcstiv.al, such as were forme ly f ^^^J^^^^^^J^';^;^,"^ 
 give the communion : that he should proceed against all who did "° / "1>^^^ ^j^j'^^^^^^;;"^ 
 nraver nor rcceiv(> the sacrament once a year ; or did go to mass : that he should search out 
 prajer, nor recuv(. i"« -"^ •' •' ^ ^, ^^^aration of churches, and paying 
 
 and punish adulterers : that lie bliouia mko caie 01 n"^ 1 Aotnlni! 
 
 tithes in hi^ diocess, and should keep his residence m his house m London. As to Is 
 sermon he was requiVcl to preach aglainst rebellion, setting out the heinousness it ; he 
 was aUo to Iw what was' true religion, and that external ceremonies were nothing .„ 
 
 * Cheke was not 
 ■nithit, till after he 
 
 ::r,r.ir;i;:ii;ffie;s.T.';K^^^^^^^^ 
 
080 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1540. 
 
 tlicmselves ; but tliat in the use of them men ought to ohoy the magistrate, and join true 
 devotion to them, and that tlie king was no less king, and the peoi)le no less bound to obey, 
 when lie was in minority, than when he was of full age. 
 
 On the lir^t of September, being the day appointed for him to preaeh, there was a great 
 In hisSennoM assembly gathered to hear him. He touched upon the points that were enjoined 
 he aid iH.t set hini, excepting that about the king's age, of which he said not one word. But 
 fi.itli the since the manner of Christ's presence in the sacrament was a thing which ho 
 mi'.k-r l7eZ Hiight yet safely speak of, he spent most of his sermon on the asserting the 
 he tia.l i)een corpora! presence ; whicli he did with many sh;irp reflections on those who were 
 miuinatodo. ^f another mind. There were present among others William Latimer, and John 
 Hooper, soon after bishop of Gloucester, who came an<l informed against him ; that as ho 
 had wholly omitted that about the king's age, so he had touched the other points but 
 slightly, and did say many other things which tended to stir u)) disorder and dissension. 
 Upon this there wa< a commission issued out to Cranmer, and Ridley, with the two 
 secretaries of state, and Dr. 3Iay dean of St. Paul's, to examine that matter. 
 Rot. P:it. 11. r^^^^ ^^^ ^^^,^ ^f ^jj^.j^^ jj^^^j f„}j po^ver by this commission to susjjend, imprison 
 
 I'ur. o. Keg. , . •^. . , , , 1 rni i. 1 • il 
 
 or deprive Inm, as they should see cause. Ihey were to proceed m the sum- 
 mary way, called in their courts De ]>hvio. 
 
 On the 10th of September, Bonner was summoned to appear before them at Lambeth. 
 As he came into tlie jjlace where they sat, he carried himself as if he had not 
 
 *"' "° * commissioners ; u}>on whiih he protested he had not seen them ; which none of 
 them could believe. He spake slightingly to them of the whole matter, and turned the 
 
 discourse oft* to the mass, which he wished were had in more reverence. When 
 Regist. ^1^^^ witnesses were brourdit aojainst him, he jeered them very undecently, and 
 
 said the one talked like a goose, and the other like a woodcock, and denied all 
 they said. The archbishop asked him, whether he would refer the matter in proof to the 
 peoj)le that heard him ; and so asked whether any there present had heard him speak of the 
 
 king's authority when under acje. ^Many answered, " no, no." Bonner looked 
 bdiaviour!^"* about, and laughed, saying, '' Will you believe this fond people ?" Some he called 
 
 dunces, and others fo(ds, and behaved himself more like a madman than a bishop. 
 The next day he was again brought before them. Then the commission was read. The 
 archbishop oi)ened the matter, and desired Bonner to answer for himself : he read a protes- 
 tation which he had pre}iared, setting forth, that since he had not seen the commission, he 
 reserved to himself power to except, either to his judges, or to any other branch of the 
 commission, as he should afterwards see cause. In this he called it a j^retended commission, 
 and them i)retended judges, which was taxed as irreverent: but he excused it, alleging 
 that these were terms of law which he must use, and so not be precluded from any objections 
 he might afterwards make use of. The bill of comi)laint was next read, and the two 
 informers aj^peared with their witnesses to make it good. But Bonner objected against 
 them, that they were notorious heretics, and that the ill-will they bore him was because he 
 had asserted the true presence of Christ in the sacrament of the altar : that Hooper in 
 particular had in his sermon, that very day on which he had preached, denied it ; and had 
 refuted and misrecited his sayings, like an ass, as he was an ass indeed !— so ill did he govern 
 his tongue. Upon this Cranmer asked him, whether be thought Christ was in the sacrament 
 with face, mouth, eyes, nose, and the other lineaments of his body ; and there passed some 
 words between them on that head : but Cranmer told him that was not a time and i)lace 
 to dispute, they were come to execute the king^s commission. So Bonner desired to 
 see both it and the denunciation ; which were given him, and the court adjourned till 
 the i:]th. 
 
 Secretary Smith sate with them at their next meeting, which he had not done the former 
 day, though his name was in the commission ; upon this Bonner protested, that 
 according to the canon law none could act in a commission but those who were present 
 the first day in which it was read. But to this it was alleged, that the constant practice 
 of the kingdom had been to the contrary : that all whose names were in any commission, 
 
 lolO.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 381 
 
 4 
 
 , 
 
 miaht sit and judge, though they had not been present at the first opening of it. Thig 
 protestation being rejected, he read his answer in writing to the acccusation. 
 His Defence. ^^^ ^^^^ objected to his accusers, that they were heretics in the matter of the 
 sacrament • and so were, according to the laws of the catholic church, under excommuni- 
 cation and therefore ought not to be admitted into any Christian company. Then he 
 denied that the injunctions given to him had been signed, either with the king's hand or 
 signet or by anv of his council. lUit upon the whole matter he said he had m his sermon 
 condemned 'the 'late rebellion in Cornwall, Devonshire, and Norfolk, and had set forth the 
 ^in of rcbclli<m according to several texts of Scripture : he had also preached for obedience to 
 the kincr^s commands ; and that no ceremonies that were contrary to them ought to be used ; 
 in particular he had exhorted the people to come to prayers, and to the communion, as it was 
 appointed by the king, and wondered to see them so slack in coming to it : which he 
 believed flowed from a false opinion they had of it. And therefore he taught, according 
 to that which he conceived to be the duty of a faithfid pastor, the true presence of Christ s 
 body and blood in the sacrament : which was the true motive of his accusers in their pro- 
 secntino- him thus. But though he had forgot to speak of the king's power under age, yet 
 lie had'said that which necessarily inferred it ; for he had cor.demned the late rebels for rising 
 .loainst their lawful king, and had applied many texts of Scripture to them, which clearly 
 implied, that the king's power was then entire, otherwise they could not be rebels. 
 Ti ic But to all this it was answered that it was of no great consequence who were the 
 
 rejected.' informers, if the witnesses were such that he could not except against them : besides, 
 they were imi.(.wered by their commission to proceed ex officio ; so that it was not necessary for 
 them to have any to accuse. He was told that the injunctions were read to him in comicil 
 bv one of the secretaries, and then were given to him by the protector himself; that after- 
 wards they were called for, and that article concerning the king's power before he came to 
 be of acre beinrr added, they were given him again by secretary Smith ; and he promised to 
 oxecnte°them.° He was also told, that it was no just excuse for him to say he had forgot 
 that about the king's power ; since it was the chief thing pretended by the late rebels, and 
 was mainly intended by the council in their injunctions ; so that it was a poor shift for him 
 to preten.l he had forgot it, or had si)oken of it by a consequence 
 
 The court adjourned to the Kith day, and then Latimer and Hooper off-ercd to purge 
 themselves of the charge of heresy, since they had never spoken or written of the sacrament 
 but according to the Scrii)ture : and whereas Bonner had charged them, that on the 1st of 
 September they had entered into consultation and confederacy against him, they protested, 
 they had not seen each other that day. nor been known to one another till gome days after. 
 Bomur upon this read some passages of the sacrament out of a book of Hooper s whom he 
 called tint varlet. But Cranmer cut oil' the discourse, and said, it was not their business to 
 determine that i)oint, and said to the people, that the bishop of London was not accused for 
 anythin<r he had said about the sacrament. Then Bonner, turning to speak to the people, 
 was interrupted by one of the delegates, who told him, he was to speak to them, and not 
 to the people : at which some laughing, he turned about in great fury, and said, Ah 
 AVoodeocks ! Woodcocks 1 " But to the chief point, he said he had prepared notes of what 
 he intended to say about the king's power in his minority ; from the instances m Scripture 
 of Achaz and Osias, who were kings at ten, of Solomon and :\Ianasses, who reigned at 
 twelve, and of Josias, Joachim, and Joas, who began to reign when tW^verebtit eight 
 vcars old He had also gathered out of the English history, that Henry the Third, Edward 
 ihe Third Richard the Second, Henry the Sixth, and Edward the Fifth, were all under 
 aae • and even their late king was but eighteen when he came to the crown ; and yet all 
 these were obeyed as much before as after they were of full age. But these things had 
 escaped his memory, he not having been much used to preach. There had been also a long 
 bill sent him from the council to be read, of the defeat of the rebels, which he said had 
 disordered him : and the book in which he had laid his notes fell out of Ins hands when he 
 WIS in the pulpit : for this he appealed to his two chaplains. Bourn and Harpsfield, whom 
 he had desired to gather for him the names of those kings who reigned before they were of age. 
 For the other injunctions, he had taken care to execute them, and had sent orders to his 
 
382 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1549. 
 
 1619.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 383 
 
 arclidoacons to see to tliem : and as far as ho understood, there were no masses nor service 
 in Latin within his diocess, except at the Lady Clary's, or in the chapels of ambassadors. 
 But the dek'gates required him positively to answer whetlier he had obeyed that injunction 
 about the kfng's authority or not, otherwise they would liokl him as guilty; and if he 
 denied it, they would proceed to tlie examination of the witnesses. He refusing to answer 
 otherwise tiian he had done, they called the witnesses, who were Sir John Chekc and four 
 more, who had their oaths given* them : and Bonner desiring a time to prepare his interro- 
 gatories, it was granted. So he drew a long paper of twenty interrogatories, every one of 
 them containing many branches in it ; full of all the niceties of the canon law : a test of 
 which may be had from the third in number, which is indeed the most material of all. The 
 interrogatory was " Whether they, or any of them, were present at his sermon, where they 
 stood, and near whoui, when they came to it, and at what part of his sermon, how long they 
 tarried, at what part they were offended, what were the formal words, or substance of it, who 
 with them did hear it, where the other witnesses stood, and how long they tarried, or when 
 they departed." 
 
 the court adjonrned to the 18th of September; and then there was read a declaration 
 from the king, exjdainiiig their former commissi(m, chiefly in the point of the denunciation, 
 that they might proceed'either that way or i\r ojfirio, as they saw cause ; giving them also 
 power finally to determine tlie matter, cutting oti' all superfluous delays. Bonner gave in 
 also some other reasons, why he should not be obliged to make a more direct answer to the 
 articles objected against him : the chief of which was, that the article about the king's a^je 
 was not in the paper given him by the protector, but afterwards added by si^cretary Smith of his 
 own head. Cranmer aduiouished him of his irreverence, since he called them always his pre- 
 tended judges. Smith added, that though proctors did so in common matters, for their clients, 
 yet it was not to be endured in such a case, when he saw they acted by a special commission 
 from the kino-. New articles were given him more explicit and plain than the former, but 
 to the same purpose. And five witnesses were sworn upon these, who were all the clerks 
 of the council, to prove that the article about the king's age was ordered by the whole 
 council, and only put in writing by secretary Smith, at their command. Ho was appointed 
 to come next day, and make his answer. But on the 10th two of his servants came, and 
 told the delegates that he was sick, and could not attend. It was therefore ordered, that 
 the knight-marslial should go to him ; and if he were sick, let him alone ; but if it were 
 not so, should bring liim l)efore them next day. On the 2()th Bonner appearing, answered 
 as he had d(uie fonuerly ; only he protested, that it was his opinion, that the king was as 
 much a king, and the people as much bouml to obey him, before he was of age as after it: 
 and after that, secretary Smith having taken him up more sharply than the other delegates, 
 He ro^ests ^^® protested against him as no competent judge, since he had expressed much 
 agLTsI-crl- passion against him, and had not heard him patiently, but had compared him to 
 tary Smith, thieves and traitors, and had threatened to send him to the Tower to sit with 
 Ket and Arundel ; and that he had added some things to the injunctions given him by the 
 protector, for which he was now accused, and did also proceed to judge him, notwithstanding 
 his protestation, grounded on his not being present when the commission was first opened 
 and received by the court. But this protestation also was rejected by the delegates ; and 
 Smith told him, that whereas he took exception at his saying that he acted as thieves and 
 traitors do, it was plainly visible in his doings ; upon which, Bonner, being much inflamed, 
 said to him, that as he was secretary of state, and a privy councillor, he honoured him ; 
 but as he was sir Thomas Smith, he told him he lied, and that he defied him. At this the 
 archbishop chid him, and said, he deserved to be sent to prison for such irreverent carriage. 
 He answered, he did not care whither they sent him, so they sent him not to the devil, for 
 thither he would not go : he had a few goods, a poor carcass, and a soul : the two former 
 were in their power, but the last was in his own. After this, being made to withdraw, he, 
 when called in again, put in an appeal from them to the king, and read an instrument of it, 
 which he had prepared at his own house that morning ; and so would make no otiier 
 answer, unless the secretary should remove. For this contempt he was sent to the prison of 
 the Marshalsea ; and as he was led away, he broke out in great passion, both against 
 
 <i 
 
 Smith, and also at Cranmer, for suffering heretics to infect the people, which he required 
 him to abstain from, as he would answer for it to God and the king. 
 
 On the 23rd he was again brought before them, where, by a second instrument he 
 adhered to his former appeal. But the delegates said, they would go on, and judge him, 
 unless there came a supersedeas from the king, and so required him to answer those articles 
 which he ha<l not yet answered, otherwise tliey would proceed against him as contumax, 
 and hold him as confessing. But he adhered to his ai>peal, and so would answer no more. 
 New matter was also brought of his going out of St. Paul's in the midst of the sermon on 
 the 15th of the month, and so giving a public disturbance and scandal ; and of his writing 
 next day to the lord mavor, not to suffer such preachers to sow their ill doc-tnne. ^ Ihis 
 was occasioned bv the preacher's sj^eaking against the corporal presence of Christ in the 
 sacrament : but he would give the court no account of that matter ; so they adjourned to 
 the 27th, and from that to the 1st of October. In that time great endeavours were used 
 to persuade him to submit, and to behave himself better for the future ; and upon that con- 
 dition he was assured he should be gently used. But he would yield to nothing So on 
 the 1st of October, when he was brought before them, the archbishop told him they had 
 delayed so long, being unwilling to proceed to extremities with him and therefore wished 
 him to submit! But he read another writing, by which he protested, that he w. as brought 
 before them by force, and that otherwise he would not have come, since that having 
 appealed from 'them, he looked on them as his judges no more. He said, that lie had also 
 written a petition to the lord chancellor, complaining of the delegates and desiring that 
 his appeal might be admitted ; and said, by that appeal it was plain that he esteemed the 
 kincr to be clotlu.l with his full royal power, now that he was under age, since he thus 
 appealed to him. Upon which the archbishop, the bishop of Rochester, secretary Smith and 
 He is de the dean of St. Paul's, gave sentence against him ; that since he had not declared 
 pnvelfronrhis the kings power, while under age, in his sermon, as he was commanded by the 
 Bishoinic. p,otector and council, therefore the archbishop, with the consent and assent of 
 Ids colleagues, did deprive him of the bishopric of London. Sentence being thus given he 
 appeale by word of mouth. The court did also order him to be carried to 
 
 pr son till the king should consider further of it. This account oi Ins trial is drawn from 
 [he reoister of Loudon, where all these particulars are inserted. From thence it was that 
 Fox printed them. For Bonner, though he was afterward commissioned by the queen to 
 deface any records that made against the catholic cause, yet did not care to alter anything 
 in this register after his re-admission in queen Mary's time. It seems he was not displeased 
 with wha't he found recorded of himself in this matter. i, i ^t 
 
 Thus was Bonner deprived of his bishopric of London. This judgment, as all such things 
 Censures are, was much censured. It was said, it was not canonical since it was by a 
 passed upon it. commission from the king, and since secular men were mixed with clergymen in 
 the censure of a bishop. To this it was answered, that the sentence being only of depriva- 
 tion from the see of London, it was not so entirely an ecclesiastical censure, but was of a 
 mixed nature, so that laymen might join in it ; and since he had taken a commission from 
 the kincr for his bishopric, by which he hehl it only during the king s pleasure, he could not 
 complain of this deprivation, which was done by the kings authority. Others who looked 
 further back, remembered that Constantino the emperor had appomted secular men to 
 inquire into some things objected to bishops, who were called cognitores, or triers ; and such 
 had examined the business of Cecilian bishop of Carthage, even upon an appeal after it had 
 been tried in several synods, and given judgment against Donatus and his party. The same 
 Constantino had also by his authority put Eustathius out of Antioch, Athanasius out of 
 Alexandria, and Paul out of Constantinople ; and though the orthodox bishops complained 
 of these particular-, as done unjustly at the false suggestion of the Arians, yet they did not 
 deny the emperor's authority in such cases. Afterwards the emperors used to have some 
 bishops attending on them in their comitatus or court, to whose judgment they left most 
 causes, who acted only bv commission from the emperor. So Epiphanius was brought to 
 condemn Chrysostome at Constantinople, who had no authority to judge him by the canons 
 Others objected, that it was too severe to deprive Bonner for a defect in his memory ; and 
 
384 
 
 HISTORY OF TFIE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1510. 
 
 1511).— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ;lf55 
 
 tliat therefore they should have given him a new trial in that point, and not have proceeded 
 to censure him on such an omission ; since he protested it was not on design, but a pure 
 forgetful ness ; and all peojile perceived clearly it had been beforehand resolved to lay him 
 aside, and tliat therefore they now took him on tliis disadvantage, and so dei)rived liim. 
 Hut it was also well known, that all the papists infused this notion into the ])eople, of the 
 king's having no j)ower till he came to be of age ; and he being certainly (me of them, there 
 was reason to conclude, tliat what he said for his defence was only a ]iretence ; and that itwas 
 of design that he had omitted the mentioning the king's power when under age. The adding 
 of imjirisonment to his deprivation was thought by some to be an extreme accumulation of 
 punishments. Hut that was no more than what he drew upon himself by his rude and 
 contemptuous behaviour. However, it seems that some of tliese objections wrought on 
 secretary Petre, for he never sate with the delegates after the first day, and lie was now 
 turning about to another party. 
 
 On the other hand, Honner was little pitied by most that knew him. lie was a cruel and 
 fierce man ; he understood little of divinity, his learning being chiefly in the canon law. 
 Hesides, he was looked on generally as a man of no ])rinciples. All the obedience he gave 
 either to the laws, or to the king's injunctions, was thought a compliance against his 
 conscience, extorted by fear. An(l his undecent carriage during his process had much 
 exposed him to the people ; so that it was not thought to be hard dealing, though the 
 proceedings against him were summary and severe. Nor did his carriage afterward during 
 his imprisonment discover much of a bishop or a Christian. For he was more concerned to 
 liave puddings and pears sent him, than for anything else. This I gather from some original 
 letters of his to Richard Lechmere, esq., in Worcestershire (which were communicated to me 
 by his heir lineally descended from him, the worshii^ful Mr. Lechmere, now the senior bencher 
 
 Collection of the Middle Temj)le), of which 1 transcribed the latter part of one, that will 
 Number ;i7. be found in tlie Collection. In it he desires a large quantity of pears and 
 puddings to be sent him : otherwise, he gives those to whom he writes an odd sort of 
 benediction, very unlike what became a man of his character ; he gives them " to the devil, 
 to the devil, and to all the devils," if they did not furnish him well with pears and pud- 
 dings. It may ])erhaps be thought indecent to print such letters, being the privacies of 
 friendship, which ought not to be made public ; but I confess Honner was so brutish and so 
 bloody a man, that I was not ill-pleased to meet with anything that might set him forth in his 
 natural colours to the world. 
 
 Thus did the alVairs of England go on this summer within the kingdom ; but it will be 
 Foreign now necessary to consider the state of our aftairs in foreign parts. The king of 
 Affiiirl France, finding it was very chargeable to carry on the war wholly in Scotland, 
 resolved this year to lesson that expense, and to make war directly with England, both at 
 sea and land. So he came in person with a great army, and fell into the country of Houlogne, 
 -,L f- 1 where he took manv little castles about the town ; as Sellaque, Hlackness, 
 
 Tl he r rcncn * 
 
 take many liambletue, Newhaveu, and some lesser ones. The English writers say, those 
 Places about were ill-provided, which niade them be so easily lost ; but Thuanus says, they 
 Boulogne. ^^,^j,^^ ,^11 ^.^.j.y ^^.^.ji st^^red. In the night they assaulted Hullingberg,' but were 
 beat off: then they designed to burn the shij>s that were in the harbour, and had prepared 
 wild-fire, with other combustible matter, but were driven away by the English. At the 
 same time the French fleet met the English fleet at Jersey, but, as king Edward writes in 
 liis diary, they were beat off with the loss of one thousand men ; though Thuanus puts the 
 loss wholly on the English side. The French king sate down before Houlogne in September, 
 hoping; that the disorders then in England would make that place be ill supplied, and easily 
 yieldtM^l. The English, finding Hullingberg was not tenable, razed it, and retired into the 
 town; but the i)lague broke into the French camp, so the king left it under the command 
 joi Chastilion. lie endeavoured chiefly to take the pier, and so to cut off the town from the 
 sea, and from all communication with England ; and after a long battery he gave the assault 
 upon it, but was beat off. There followed many skirmishes between him and the garrison, 
 and he made many attem])ts to close up the channel, and thought to have sunk a galley full 
 of stones an.l gravel in it ; but in all these he was still unsuccesshd. And therefore winter 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 * 
 
 coming on, the siege was raised ; only the forts about the town, which the French had 
 taken, were strongly garrisoned ; so that Houlogne was in danger of being lost the next 
 year. 
 
 In Scotland also, the Enrrlish affairs declined much this year. Thermos, before the winter 
 The Enjrlish ^'^^ ended, had taken Hroughty Castle, and destroyed almost the whole garrison, 
 iinsuccesstul In the Southern parts there was a change made of the lords wardens of the 
 in Scoikml. Hnglisli marches. Sir Robert Howes was complained of, as negligent in relieving 
 lladdingt(m the former year; so the lord Dacres was ])ut in his room. And the lord Gray, 
 who lost the great advantage he had when the French raised the siege of Haddington, was 
 removed, and the earl of Rutland was sent to command. Tiie earl made an inroad into 
 Scotland, and supi>lied Haddington plentifully with all sorts of provisions, necessary for a 
 siege. Ho had some Germans and Spaniards with him ; but a ])arty of Scotch horse sur- 
 l^rised the (Jermans' baggage; and Romero, with the Spanish trooj), vvas also fallen on, and 
 taken, and almost all his men were cut off". The earl of Warwick was to have marched 
 with a more considerable army this summer into Scotland, had not the disorders in England 
 diverted him, as it has been already shown. Thcrmes did not nnich more this year. He 
 intended once to have renewed the sieije of Iladdini-ton : but when he understood how well 
 they WTre furnished, he gave it over. Hut the English council, finding how great a charge; 
 the kee})ing {»f it was, and tho country all about it being destroyed, so that no provisions 
 could be had, but what were brouofht from EnMand, from which it was twenty-ei'dit miles 
 distant, resolved to withdraw their garrison, and quit it, which was done on the 1st of 
 Octobcl- ; so that the English havinixnow no cfarrison within Scotland but Lauder, Thermos 
 sate down bcfcjre that, and pressed it, so that had not the peace been made up with France, 
 it had fallen into his hands. 
 
 Things being in this disorder both at home and abroad, the ])rotector had nothing to 
 depend on but the emperor's aid ; and he was so ill satisfied with the changes that had been 
 made in religion that much was not to be expected from him. The confusions this year 
 occasioned that change to be made in the office of the daily prayers, where the answer to the 
 petition, '' Give peace in our time O Lord," which was formerly, and is still continued, w\as 
 now made, " Hecause there is none other that fight<.th for us but only thou O God*." 
 The state of For now the emperor having reduced all the princes, and most of the cities of 
 Germany. Germany to his obedience, none but ^Magdeburg and Hreame standing out, did 
 by a mistake, incident to great conquerors, neglect those advantages which were then in his 
 hands, and did not ])rosecute his victories, but leaving (Germany, came this summer into the 
 Netherlands, whither he had ordered his son prince Philip to come from Spain to him through 
 Italy and Germany, tliat he might put him into possession of these provinces and make 
 them swear homage to him. "Whether at this time the emperor was beginning to form the 
 desiofu of retirinof, or whether he did this only to prevent the mutinies and revolts that 
 might fall out upon his death, if his son were not in actual possession of them, is not so 
 certain. One thing is memorable in that transaction that was called the Lcvtus Introitns^ 
 or the terms upon which he was received prince of Hrabant, to which the other provinces 
 had been formerly united into one principality; after many rules and limitations of govern- 
 Cott. Library uieut in the matter of taxes and })ublic assemblies, the not keeping up of forces 
 Galba IJ. 12. and governing them not by strangers, but by natives, it was added, "That 
 if he broke those conditions it should be free for them not to obey him or acknowledge him 
 any longer, till he returned to govern according to their laws." This was afterwards the 
 chief ground on which they justified their shaking off the Spanish yoke, all these conditions 
 beinjx publicly violated. 
 
 At this time there were great jealousies in the emperor's family. For as he intended to 
 Jealousies ari^c have had his brother resign his election to be king of the Romans, that it 
 in the Em- might be transferred on his own son ; so there were designs in Flanders 
 ].eror's Family. ^^.|,i^.|j ^|,^, Fivnch cherished much tt» have Maximilian, Ferdinand's son, the 
 most accomplished and virtuous jn*ince that had been for many ages to be made their prince. 
 
 * This potitinii au'l answer ttnnd in {\iQ first lituriy of EJwnnl VI., fol. 4. Anmn. Coukkct. 
 VOL. I. f C 
 

 IIlsroRY OF THE KERtK.MATlON LPaht W.-VA'X 
 
 Tl„. ^\,nmv"< won- i.uu-1. tli.u'.istr.l witl. the q,u.on-ri-,-nfs Kcvornment wl,.., yVn tliere 
 ■ fn omv ".t t., !lru"os ».„1 Antwerp, ..racrin^ deputies to be sent her fron, 
 
 rT ' .. 1 • a, n't .1 when tl.ey were eon.e, .l,e t,.U then, what money n.n.t he 
 l.be.ac.rs ="-1 ';-•"; ^"^ , -u n.^he u.r.l U. bid them i;ivo over n.erehandi/.in.;; w.th 
 
 Ihr: npe-"r f. '11. t ^ 1 w M 1^;. the n.nev he a^Ue-lfso that nothing ren.uined to 
 n" a t ' ! how to raise wl.at was thns ,hn,an,led of them, rather than de.ired i^^n 
 
 ;i::.:n^,Va: the ^^..-h and^^ad. w.t ..,, .n.,e.^^^^ ^,: i^,™, :!'" 
 ;;;n£ t :" '^^'il'rr ^ t^: ::!:ot:iY.,at hi. father had ...be.. 
 
 * . .1 *• ; . n.,^- n; vcir I find a scrrot ailvcrtisenimt was sent ovci tiom 
 
 ^::neet : i^^i:;:::;; ■iit^lt^::^^ ' private treaty set .. .,. ';-3;-,;:;^ 
 r^;f p:;po.a to t,,e ,..u^ 
 
 ei;i::T<i;;Th::Uh:clV::;d:naitnof U,e rretestant religion was the ehief nu-asuro of our 
 
 ™ Upo" tJis'tre t'as .reat di.traetion in the conneils at home. The proteetor ... ineUned 
 
 ' ' to deliver nr 1-"1"^'- f""' ^ -"" "'' "■""'>■• ^""' '" ■"^''^'.P™"; ^"' "'"' *•! 
 ■ ,-■';", - f" .'re eh and Sets. 'The kind's treasure was e.xhausted, afta.rs at hou,e wer« n 
 
 r,;:.',-::;:™.. „ t Lnfusion,the defenee of Bouh.gne was a ^^^^ t^'^X r'!^ ^t 
 
 ...,„„■ was a thi. f that eons,..,uenee, that in that state of afta.rs ,t was not to be 
 
 , ™u 1 on T.t on tl>o other 'hand, those who hated the protestor and measa.reJ 
 
 o:;:-.: more by the brav.ry than the soUdity of then, said it won ..e a repvc^. tin 
 
 nation to d.liv.r np a plaee of that consequence, wh.eh then- I-''-- >^ "S' " "^ tr " liUle 
 
 h^s davs had gained with su n,ueh loss of men and treasure ; and to sell th s ^"^^^J'^^ 
 
 none; wa. a^^.-nnted so sordid that the proteetor dnrst not adven nre on ". M> ' ' 
 
 . .' , oecasi.m I tin.l sir William IVet (being made comptroller of the IvU'.g s house 
 
 ;-;;':::;;l>.. i;:,!;; wldel^vas then thongld^,n Lu-aneement ^ 
 
 „.ig„ ailai... ,i^„,) ,„„,ie a long discourse, and put it in wntn.g. Ihe substance . f t va^ to 
 r.,..„n. I,i,„.. balance the dan^gl.. in whie!> England was at that tune J e — ^ « 
 ■1"- ^- ■-• Scotland and 1 Joulogne drew France into a quarrel a|rau.st it. ^'" ' ° •"',"^; 
 of religion, it had no reason to e.xpeet nn.ch fron> the eu.pHor. 1 he I" "^ "f /; ^1- - 
 then To prcserv.. the protestants of (iermany, and therefore t.. unite "'"y "'"^'^' 7.''''; ' 
 t dd ,e easilv en.ag ' 1 in that quarrel against the en,per;,r. lie l-P'- Z''^- /^^ j" , 
 with the Vcneiians, who ".ere then jealous of the en.perors progress m ''"'>' *"\\;;~ 
 r.ady to join a-aiust bin, if he were thoroughly engaged .n liermany ; an I by t''^ " ""^ 
 ; ;;L d ias to^nakc up an agreement with France < .n the other hand, U ' -»' '« 
 then a clerk of the conncil, writ a long discourse of other expcnhents ''<- "^"^ ' 
 Tl,„„„--, .... ,,i„. i.„„.,t, „, to the ill state of Kngland, havn.g '"^^"'''^''''"ir!^'^:^ 
 vKc .l,n.,s • f i.:„„i,,n.l ,vas wasted by the n.enrsu.n of the (>eots. Ire and was 
 
 'c:i:;'.'-,.i... i:: ;:;.'; lIl comUtion, for the natives there did generally join - 1 ' t"- «- ^J 
 V„iv.,an i,,i„. ^,,,,;,t,d to the old sup<.rstition. The emperor was so set on "-^ '"^'"S " ' 
 ->■ '•■'■ t oLe reliuion, that they could expect no great aid fron. hnu, ""l^- '-^f^ 
 
 hi.n some hope of returning to the Kon.an religion. Hut the cont.nuance of the -« ^^^'^ 
 .0 the natil, : for if thc^war went on, the ,.eople won d t;>ke -.>v-'tage fn t t„ bu^k 
 out into new disorders : it would be also very dishonourade to dehver "^ ^ ';'';" '^j^; 
 Z late conquests in l--ranee. Therefore he proposed, that to g.a.n tune, ^J^'^^^^ 
 with the enqlror, and even give him hopes of re-exa,nuung what '----^^''^^Vl ■;;':, 
 thou-d, there w,,s dueler even in that, of disheartening those of '^'"g''^''""'^ ',;,,,,,,, 
 re;:,aining Prote-tants in (Iermany ; as also they n.ight expect the ..nperor --^^-^ ■^^>^ 
 enraged when he should come t,. find that he had been deluded : but the gf^'"'"= 
 was then so n,.- ssarv. that the preservation of the nation depended on .t > "^ ^;"' ;';;^ . 
 
 ~c'l- t'->t .^e ;.ove,nor of that kingdom should ''<• ^J^--'' ''' \^^'i;^!"^M^^o^ 
 LJe their queen was gone into a strange eonutry : by this ni.-ans Scotland vvould 
 
 T549. — Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHUKCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 TiS~ 
 
 that whole age separ.ated from the interests of France, and (jbliged to depend on luigland : 
 and the French were now so hated in Scotland, that any who would set up against them 
 would have an easy work, especially being assisted by the nearness of lilngland. And for 
 Ireland, he proposed, that the chief heads of families should be drawn over, and kept at 
 court. And that iMigland thus being respited from foreign war, the nation should be armed, 
 and exercised, the coin reformed, treasure laid np, and things in the government at homo 
 that were uneasy should be corrected. 
 
 Thus I have opened the councils at that time, as I found them laid before mo in those 
 
 I'.igct scia authentic p.apers, from wliieh I drew them. The result of their consultation 
 
 over to tmii -jyas to send over sir William Paget to join with sir Philip llobbey, then resident 
 
 with the Ein- J ji p,|,m,,.„,,'g court. ITis instructions wiil be found in tlie Collection. The 
 
 pcror. I 1,11^1' 
 
 CoUcriion, Substance of them was, that the treaty between the emperor and the late king 
 Nuuilier 38. should he renewed with this king, and eonfiriued by the iirinee and the states of 
 Flanders : that some ambiguous passages in it should be cleared : that the emperor would 
 comprehend Boulogne within the league defensive, and so yirotect it, England being ready to 
 oft'er anything reciprocal in the room of it. He was also to show tlieh- readiness to agree to 
 the emperor concerning the lady JIary's marriage, to adjust some differences occasioned by 
 the complaints made of the admiralty, and about trade : to show the reason of the messages 
 that pas.sed between them and France ; and to engage, that if the einpercu- would heartily 
 assist them, they would never agree with France. Paget was also to propose, as of himself, 
 that Boulogne should be put into the enqieror's hands upon a reasonable recompense. Thus 
 was Paget instructed, .and sent over in .June this year. But the emperor put him (.ft' with 
 many delays, and said, the carrying of his son about the towns in Flanders and Brabant, 
 with the "many ceremonies and entertainments that fcdlowcd it, made it not easy for him 
 to consider of matters that required such deep eonsidtation. lie put him off from Brussels 
 to Ghent, and from Ghent to Bruges. But I'aget growing iini>atient of such delays, since 
 the French were marched into the Boulognese ; the bishop of Arras, (son to Ciranvel that 
 bad been long the emperor's chief minister) who was now like to sneceed in his father's room 
 that was old and infirm, and the two |iresidents of the emperor's councils, St. Maurice and 
 Collection, A'iglius, eaine to sir William Paget, and had a hmg communication with him 
 Number 39. and Ilobbev, an account whereof will he found in the Collection in a despatch 
 from them to the protector. 
 
 They first treated of an explanation of some ambiguous words in the treaty, to which the 
 
 TT , emperor's ministers i)romiscd to brino: tliem an answer. Then they talked long 
 
 Jic meets ' * ,^ ... •!•-• i 
 
 with the i:.n- of the matters of tlie admiralty, the em])erors ministers said, no justice was dono 
 
 peror's Minis- Jn England upon the merchants' complaints ; Paget said, every mariner came to 
 **'''^' the protector, and if he would not solicit their business, they ran away ^yith a 
 
 complaint that there was no justice ; whereas he thought, that as they meddled with no 
 private matters, so the protector ought to turn all these over upon the courts that were the 
 competent judges. But the bishop of Arras said, there was no justice to be had in the 
 admiralty courts, who were indeed ]iarties in all these matters ; Paget said, there was as 
 much justice in the English admiralty courts as was in theirs : and the bishop confessed, 
 there were great corru]->ti()ns in all these courts. So Paget proposed, that the emperor 
 should appoint two of his council to hear and determine all such complaints, in a summary 
 way, and the king should do the like in England. For the confirmati(m of the treaty, the 
 bishop said, the emperor was willing his son should confirm it ; but that he would never sue 
 to his subjects to confirm his treaties ; and he said, when it was objected that the treaty 
 with France was confirmed by the three estates, that the prerogative of the J''rench crown 
 was so restrained that the king could alienate nothing of his patrimony without the parlia- 
 ment of Paris and his three estates, lie believed the king of ]:ngland had a greater 
 prerogative : he was sure the emperor was not so bound up ; he had fifteen or sixteen 
 several parliaments, and what work must he be at if all these must descant on hi^ 
 transactions ? When this general discourse was over, the two presidents went away : but 
 the bishop of Arras staid with him in private. Paget proposed the business of Bi»ulogne : 
 but the bishop having given him many good words in the general, excepted much to it, as 
 
 c c 2 
 
lUSTOUY OF THE KKFuHMATION 
 
 [i»AiM II.— i.')4a 
 
 388 
 
 dishonourable to iW .n,,run- : .in,. Boulo.no .v;. not taken wl.cu tl,c '-?"'. ;Xr,tf;! 
 Utw.on M.e .mperor an,l Kn^lnn.l : f^o tl.at if lie sl.ouUl now mclnclo ,t n tl t l.a-uc, it 
 t ,^ bo a b,va. , „, f.itb an,l treaties witb l-Vanee : nn.l be .tood u.ueb c,„ tbe bononr an, 
 co^ ie ee of observing tbe„. treaties inviob.bly. S, tbis convcrsat.on ended ; m «lucb be 
 . " "narkable pas«.,o is, tbat eoneernin, tbe bnd.ations on tbe L-reneb -wn and t e 
 free.b.n,s of the la edisb ; lor at tbat tln.e tbe l;in,i;'s prerogative ,n Lniilan,! « as judged ot 
 t " ent tbat l"ti.„l in a Utter writt.-u Iron, Seotlan,!. one of tbe n,an, objeefons u.ad, 
 , ,n r vin..- tbeir ,iueen to tbe kin., of Kngku.d was, tbat a nn.on w,tb l.nglan, woub 
 n.ueb alter ■tln;\-onstit '.tion of tbeir g,ivernn,ent, tbe prerogatives of the k.ngs ot Lnglaud 
 
 bein.' id' a far lar-er extent tbat tbose m Se,jtbuid, , . . , , i ,„ p,,,,,,'^ 
 
 Two or tbree days after tlx forn.er eoUN eisation, tb,. ..uperor s nunisters returned to 1 agct s 
 l.,d in., witb anJwer to tl.e propositi,>ns wbieb tbo KngHsb and.assadors ba,l n.ade ; o 
 c': .:.;„„ wbieb a full aeeonnt will be found in tbe Collection n. the letter wlueb tie 
 Nuuiw,'.!".' a,nba~sad,;rs writ upon it into Englan.l. Tbe emperor gave a good answer to 
 some of tbe partieulars, .bieb were and,iguons in f .rnu-r treaties, i- or tbe -;;h;;;';> -» ° 
 tbe treaty. In' olVere,! tbat tbe prinee should join u, U ; but s.nc-;. the kn.g "' '""^ ' ■^;- 
 un,ler a,e. he thought it n,ore neee-sary tbat the ,.arba,u..nt ''f '^-"K'^'"' '''"";,";'''' '.; 
 To whieb I'a.et answered, that tbeir kings, as t,. tbe re^al power, were the same .n all tie 
 conditions of life ; and therefore when tbe great seal was put to any agreement, the king was 
 ibsolntelv bonn,l by it. If bis ministers engagcl him in ill treaties they wore o ai.wer 
 for it at ibeir peril,; Int howsoever tbe king was tied by it. Ibey .liseoursed long about 
 le a.imini.tra'tio.i of jn-tiee, but ended in noUiing. And as for to ;"-"■»-;- l^'-'* 
 J!unlo..ne the emperor stood on his tr..aties with the l-reneh, whieb he could not bleak, 
 l^n w ieb lM.el said to tbe bishop, that his father bad tohl bin, lb,,- bad - many grounds 
 to ,juarr,.l with I'laMe.-. tbat be l,a,l bis sleevefnl of them to pro.luce "''-'■- f'"" ^ 
 occasion to make use of tb,n,. But im.ling the b.sbop s answers xyero cdd, ••"that he 
 oul,- gave good xvor.ls, he told bin, that ICngland woub iben see to tbe,r owu s,.,, ) ami 
 so he t,.ok that for the en.|.eror, final ausw,,-, and thereupon resolved to taU ai, Icav 
 which bo did soon after, an.l ea„,e back into I'.ngland. But at home tbo couucus were mneb 
 divide,!. ;■; wbieb tbe >ad ellects broke out soou alterward. 
 
 It was proposed in council, tbat tbe war witb t^eotland should bo einbd, lor ,t bav ig 
 D,.,„u. i l>een be.'un, and carried on, only on design to obtain the .narriag.s s.nec. the 
 Cou-a-n c,.„: hopes of that were now so far g,.„e, that it was not ,u tbe power ot the ^cots 
 c,-omigrou«-. tboniselves to retriev,^ them, it was a vain an,l necUess expense both of blood ami 
 monev to kce,i it up ; and since Boulocne was by the treaty, after a fovv more years, to be 
 a •ere.l up t'o the Wench, it seemed a very ,inreas„nabh. thing, n t ,e ow state to which 
 U,o kin.'s itVairs were driven, t,. enter on a war, in which they bad b tie rea.son o doubt 
 but thev should lose Boulo.^ne, after th,. new . .vpeuse of a s,ege and auolber year s wa . 1 e 
 protect,.- bad now many enemies, who laid hold on tbis conjuncture to throw h.n. out of t be 
 government. The carl of .Sonthamptou was brought into tbe council, but bad not hud d,.wn 
 bis secret batre,l of the protector ; and ,lid all be could to make a party against b,m 1 be 
 earl of Warwick was tbe fittest man to work on ; him therefore be gained over to his side a id 
 bavin,. fur,ned a eonfi,lence in him, he showed him that he bad r,ally g,.t a 1 these v leto les 
 f„v which tb.- protector triumphed; he had won the field of l',ukey near Musselburgh aud 
 bad subdned the rebels of Norfolk ; and as he bad before defeated the I'lvneb, so if he wo e 
 sent over thither, new triu,upbs wonhl follow him ; but it was below bin, to be second to 
 anv. So be engaged bim to quar.el in everything with the protect,,,;, ^f "1'"^'; \;^J 
 m,-,tions were ascribed to fear or dulness. To others he said, " ^\ bat frieu, slop co d 1 .my 
 expect from a man who bad no pity on his owu brother >." But that wlueb provoked e 
 
 cL,p..u nobility mo., was the paHiality tbe P^-t-.^;;-^ ":,::, rat'T: lids'::- 
 acaiLst lU- insurrections that bad been this summer, lie liait also given i fc 
 Protector. j^.^,,,^„ . y,,. ,.,uertaii,iug foreign troops in tbe king's wars ; wb,el,, tl'""^" ' ''^ 
 not objected to hini, because the council kul consented to it, yet it "■"^^^•'''f' '^i^;;! ;''"" J ^^ 
 he bad e.xtorted that consent. But tbo noble palace be was raising ,n he- ^^'^ ^ ^^^^^^ 
 yet carries bis nanie,) out of -be ruins of some bishops' houses, aud eburches, d,e« as public 
 
 I.'iiO.— Book I.] 
 
 OF TIIK (III'RCn OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 an eiivv on liini as anvtliinor he had done. It \vas said, that \vhcn the klnn^ was cnoao-cd in 
 snch wars, and wlu>n London was mnch disordered hy the ]dngne, that had hern in it for 
 some months, lie was then hrincrinnf arcliitects from Italy, and designinp: snch a palace as had 
 not been seen in I'ncrland. It wns also said, that many bishops and cathedrals had resi<]fned 
 many manors to him, for ol)tainin'»- his favonr. Thonqh this was not done without leave 
 obtained from the king; for in a grant of some lands made to him by the king on the 11th 
 Rot. P:it. 1. '>f Jidy, i" the second year of his reign, it is said. That these lands were given 
 l';ir. 2. Rt- him as a reward for his services in Scotland, for which he was offered greater 
 rewards ; bnt that he refusing to acce])t of snch grants as might too much impoverish the 
 crown, had taken a licence to the bishop of liath and Wells, for his alienating some of the 
 Innds of that bishopric to him ; he is in that patent called by the grace of Cod dnke of 
 Somerset, which had not of late years been ascribed to any but sovereign princes. It was 
 also said, that mimy of the chantry lands had been sold to his friends at easy rntes ; for 
 which they concluded he had great presents ; and a course of unusual greatness had raised 
 liim up too high ; so that he did not carry himself towards the nobility with that equurty 
 that they expected from him. 
 
 All tlKs(! thinos concurred to horrct him many enemies, and he had very few friends; for 
 none stuck iirmly to him but Paget, and secretary Smith, and especially CranuK r. who never 
 forsook his friend. All that favoured the old su])er,stition were his enemies ; and seeing the 
 earl of Southampton heading the party against him, they all ran into it. Aud of the bishops 
 that were for the Rerormatiou, fJoodrieh of Ely likewise joined to them. He had attended 
 on the admiral in his preparations for death, from whom, it seems, he drank in ill impressions 
 of the protector. All his enemies saw, and he likewise saw it himself, that the continuance 
 of the war must needs destroy him ; and that a peace would confirm iiim in his power, aud 
 oivehim time and leisure to break through the faction, that was now so strong against him. 
 that it was not probable he could master it without the help of some tinu'. So in the council 
 his adversaries delivered their o])inions against all motions for peace ; and though upon 
 Paf^et's return from Flanders it appeared to be very unreasonable to carry on the war : yet 
 they said Paget had secret instructions to procure such an answer, that it might give a c(/t',ur 
 to so base a ["rojeet. The otlicers that came over from these places that the French had 
 taken, pretended, as is common for all men in such circumstances, that they wanted things 
 necessary for a siege : and though in truth it was quite contrary, (as we read in Thuanus) 
 yet their complaints were cherished and spread about among the people. The protector had 
 also, against the mind of the council, ordered the garrison to be drawn out of Haddington ; 
 and was going, notwithstanding all their opposition, to make peace with France; an(l did in 
 many things °act by his own authority, without asking their advice, and often against it. 
 This' was the assuming a regal power, and seemed not to be endured by those who thought 
 they were in all points his equals. It was also said, that when, contrary to the late king's 
 will, he was chosen protector, it was with that special condition that he should do nothing 
 without their consent ; and though by the patent he had for his oHice his power was more 
 enlarged, (which was of greater force in law than a private agreement at the council-table,) 
 yet even that was objected to him, as a high presumption in him to pretend to such a vast 
 power. Thus all the month of September there were great heats among them ; several 
 persons interposed to mediate, but to no effect ; for the faction against him was now so 
 stron^r, that they resolved to strip him of his exorbitant power, and reduce him to an equality 
 with themselves. The king was then at Hampton-Court, where also the protector was. with 
 some of his own retainers and servants about him ; which increased the jealousies, for it was 
 given out that he intended to carry away the kinn. So on the (Ith of October some of the 
 Mo^toftl.c ^^^""f'^l i"^t at Elv-house, the lord St. John president, the earls of Warwick, 
 Counrirscinl! Aruudcl, and Soutliampton ; sir Edw. North, sir Richard Southwell, sir Edmund 
 mte from Pcckham, sir Edw. Wotton, and Dr. Wotton ; and secretary Petre beina sent to 
 ^''"'- them in the king's name, to ask what they met for, he joined himself likewise to 
 
 them. They sate as the king's council, and entered their proceedings in the council-book, 
 from whence I draw the account of this transaction. 
 
 These beinrr met together, and considering the disor<lers that had been lately in Ei^gland, 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Pa^i 1I.-1o40. 
 
 t..o loss. n. S..t, 1 a..a l^™.e ...... |,..ne.-aU.^^ 
 
 .ivcn up to other counsel., so ">-•';;'».' ';^, \, ,,,,,,red, tl,at having intende.1 that 
 .ivcn h n,, both a the ''•">;'';;" ^"^ti;^Z\y conununicatiou «ith hi..,, he had ra.scd 
 ,h.v to have oo..e to l[a..,l.ton-( u...t, *"■ ''• "^"^''> , , , ^ina set his ha...l to the 
 
 ,„;n, „f the eo,..n.o.,. to have destroyea '-',,,,. ^f,;;; "hills agai..,t the... ; 
 letter, he had sent for ra,s...g ...en an ha ■ " >». ^. ,^,„_ g^ „„y ^..t for 
 
 therefore they inte.ided to see to the ^at, tv .1 ""- .^ ' ^^ j^^jt^s sent them hy 
 
 the lord .nayor a..d alder...en of London, and .v., .ed '''i: *:' "^J ;\,,^ . ,,u,,, t„ the 
 t,e pvotcetor, h,.t o.dy sneh a. -;'- '^.^l^ ^^^'YI^^ ?tl i. d::igns and ...otives, and 
 ,.„b,lity an;! gentry over '-,S^'''f f ;, Ue ,te.,ant of the Tovve.' and he sub.nitted to 
 req.,.nng the-.r asM.tanee. l'^^\"7 ;"'.',. ,,,^. ,„,,„„u of Xortha...i.ton, the earl of 
 their orders. Next day, the lord cha..eel!o,, "'^ ' ']1"'» , t|,c lord chief-i..stice 
 
 Shrewsbury, sir Tho. Chey..ey, s.r o ,. ^'^;^:'^t^l^l^, a letter, (whieh is 
 
 — • ;• •.;":!rL i^^ of s!.ne..set:s - ;;t;;::an,'v':rrtnhe?had 
 
 ..ntheri.,i- a force ahont hi.n f,.r ...a,..ta...,ng h.s vv.l .. '^ ' S ' .'' ^^.^^^ ,^, the king 
 
 ■ca.,sed secretary I'etre to stay with ^'^"^^ '"'';';}' "^J^^riX^ ^-A. to the 
 that they were ear. fnl of noth,..g so .vme as o h.s - f ..^.^ ' „,, u.at hi. 
 
 !;;;[ t^^^^i ^:tr s:; ti -rs^: i':. -n.o..-co..rt. ..d ..ad 
 
 lu-n.ed -neh :,. he eonld gather ahont '''';' f;'-/;;:.f;,::;;X'ki„. shonld be ca,-ried to a place 
 
 The eo„..c,l at l.o,.do,. eon.phoned .n ,eh of '^ »' '^' .^^^ ^,, =„ ^,,;„„., ^,,,4 ,,„ ,„ight ..ced 
 
 where there were ..o ,n.,v.s.ons '•\f''V':'. , o ' 7oct l" th v we.'t to (inihlhail, where 
 
 to be set to hin. f.on. :';>; -" ,; .;.;:^, , ' S .....u:.. council of the city : and ass..red 
 
 „t.nded only ^'O sa.ty ,,f the h.ug, an^ ^"l; J^ ll^^jl^V;';:,^ ,„, ,e declared, 
 
 ^:::;;>:L tv uii:::. ;.:,'r;he good i.....,.tions they ..ad -Fe->;,- -'-^2 
 
 viU, a,..;,.. t|„: ,,,„.ui stand by the.,, with ,he,r hves and good, At ^^^ "^^ ^ ,,^ 
 protector undeltood, that ""' only the eityU.t the he,,te,.a..t.^^^ ?„ .^^ Id though 
 had held l,in.s..lf assured, had fo.sake.t bn.. he -', "J *;.^' ?= ^^ ^ tl,e°co.;....o..s, .night 
 it is not in.prohable that he, who was ^■''''■' >." "^" .^';,' ^.l '^t;", ^,, l,e resolved rather 
 have easilv gathe.ed a g.-eat body ,.f .„en f.-r h„ o"" m^" at.o. , ^^^^ 
 
 to give wavAo the tide that was now_.ga„,st h„„. ^'' '.';'';'; 'f J, X^^^^ „„? that tho 
 few eonneiUors th... about hi,.., that he had .,0 '"'-'^'^"^^'^^^^^ u.at ...ight be 
 force he had gathered was only to preserve. h..,,sc ' .^^ i," ^ ,^„ i^ hi,..self; and 
 
 T,.eP..o...,. ";-''•. ™ ''•- '^'•'::;\^,, ;%t: of tho : 1 d: oul'l "re se..t fro.,. Lo..don,a..d 
 offers .otnat therefore proposed, that tNO ot "'""^ J" , y , ,,j consider what 
 
 ;,„a s.,l.„m. they, with two of tho-e that were yet about the K..,,., siK 
 C„nc.tio„, ''.V. , „ Jo,,,. ;„ ,vhose dete,-.ui.,ati,.n he would acfp.iesce : and d.s.rtd, ti M 
 ^•""■''^- '■-'• w £ ot^vas agreed on, should be confir.ned i.. parlia,.,e..t •-;'.-_; 
 .-a. sent to fiudon a war.-ant under the kings hand. ^"^ ;^"y ^^"l^: ^^ S:^:ZL 
 that were there to eon.e to Windsor w.th twenty serva.Us a^p.c e s.nitl'wrote to 0,0,,. to 
 
 for their safety in eon.h.g and going; -'^ -"'"-' ^'^^'^i ^l^o'to'^^ 
 dispose then, to end the .natter peaceably, and not fol ow ^ " ' " ;' ^, j,,,,„ they would 
 them who meant otherwise tha.. they prolessed, of wb.eh they knew i.io.t } 
 
 then mention. This ser.oed to point at the earl of bouthampton. 
 
 (,n the iUh of October the council at London '^'^'-'^^'-l'^^' ^J'^^'^'^^'-'tl jo „ ^^5^^ the 
 t,„ h.rd Wentworth, sir A..thony Urow.., s.r A,.t. '^"ff:.^^^^^^^,: the 
 speaker of the house of eo.n...o..s. For now those -^'» ''^"^^ "°i":,,^ ^i ,,; p„ty ; so 
 protector was resolved to yield, came an.l un.ted themselves w.th the p.tva.n „ l . 
 
 1540.— Book 1.] 
 
 OK TiiE CHURCH OF EXGb.VNT). 
 
 sni 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 that thev were in all two-and-twcnty. Th.y were infor.ne.l, th.at the i.rotector had sa.d 
 that if they i..te..dcd to put hi... to death, the kh.g sh.u.hl die fi.st ; and .f they would 
 fa.nish hi..,, they should fa.nish the king first ; and that he had ar.i.ed h.s own ...en and set 
 them ne.vt to the king's person, a.id was designing to carry hi.n out of A. ...dso.-, a.,d as sonie 
 ropo,ted, out of the kingdon. ; ..pon which they concluded, that ho was no more fit to bo 
 protector. l$.,t of those words no pro..fs being mctioned in the conuc.l-books th.^y look 
 like the for^vories of his cucules to ,nake him odious to tho peoide. The cou.,e.l ordered a 
 procla...atioi. of their proceedings to be prh.ted, a..d writ to the lady -dary, and the lady 
 Eli/.abeth, acouai..ti.,g then, with what they had done. They also wrote to the k,ng (as 
 ^viU be found in the Collection) ack..owledgi..g the ...any bonds that lay on them 
 ';""T''" A in ...-atiUde both f..r his father's goodness to then., a...l his own, to take care ot 
 "■ hi,.'; They desire.1 he wo,.hl consider, they were his whole counc.l, except one 
 
 or two; and were those wh.,m his father had trusted with the govcrn,.,ent : that the 
 protector was not raised to that power by his fathers will, but by the.r cho.ce, w.th ha 
 Condition, that he should do all thh.gs by their advi... ; wlueh he had ,.ot observed so ha 
 
 they uow judged hi.n most unworthy of these ^'""rV-'^Tf^'^'l^f!*^^ 
 they ...igl.t b^ ad.uitted to the kh.gs presence, to do the.r dut.es about b.m, and ha the 
 forces gathered abo..t his person ...igl.t be set away, a..d the duke of ^"'"'-^y; ^^^ 
 sub.,.it hhuself to the order of council. They also wrote to the "['^'''''^''''i;/^ ';';,'''"' 
 Pacret, (which is in the Collection) cha.-g.ng them as they would an,wei .t that 
 Clloction, , f ,,:;„,^ ,,.,„„ ,„; ,,t be well looked to, that he should not be n-niovcd from 
 N„u,be, 4.. .^^-i^j^^J .,;,j t,,^t ,„ ,i,o„ia be no h>nger guarded by the duke of N,.nersets 
 men (as they said he ha,l been, of which they co..,plai,.ed severely) b..t by h.s ow.. sworn 
 "c v;..ts a.,d they reo,.ired the.., to concur i.. advancing the des...- they had s,g,.d,ed 1 v 
 Le , Wt;- 1 the kLc, protctiug that they wo.dd do with the -b.ke of So.nerset as they would 
 d s e to be done bvrand with as u.uch .noderation and favo,.r as in ho.,onr they c.,uld : so 
 J at I're was no reaso.. to apprehend fro.n the.,, such cruelty as they had .nen ,oned ,n thur 
 letters. These were sent by sir I'hilip llobbey, who was re urned from 1' '^' •'; ';;"^ '^.^ 
 bee.. se..t by the kin- to Londo.. on the day before. Upo.. tins, Cran.ner a..d Paget (a, .» 
 onta-ed in tL ouncitbook) persuaded both the king and the protector to grant the.r des.re^ 
 The protector's servants w4 e dis.nissed, and the king's were set about h.s person. And 
 C ru. It I'a'et a..,l S.nith, wrote to the council at London, that all they had proposed 
 shld b^ ir^ ted : thev des'ired to know whether the king should be brought to Londo,, 
 or ay at Windsor ; an'd that three of the lords might be sent th.ther, who shouh eee all 
 thin' dm e aecordi. . to their n.inds ; and for other things they re er.-ed them to llobbey 
 ^ that carried the letter (which is in the Collection) ; ..po,. th.s the co....c. se.j^^s.r 
 
 ^.°""r'°"/- A.,thonv Wingfield, sir A..tho..y St. Lieger a.,d sir J. M .Ihau.s, to ^^ „,d=«. 
 ^"""'" -'■'• with a charge 'to see that the d,.ke of So.nerset shou d ..ot w.thdraw before they 
 arrived, and that sir Tlfo. S.nith the secretary, sir Michael Stanhope s.r John fhyn.. 1 dw 
 AVolfe,'and WiUia.n Cecil, should be rest.ained to their ehan.bcrs t.ll t'-y/-;;';".' ;^,*' ™: 
 On tl.t' l-'tl. of October the whole cou.icil went to W.ndsor, a..d co.,....g to the k...g, they 
 l^^t^ citat all they had done was out of the zeal and affectio,. they '-l to '.s person and 
 lervice. The king received them kiu.lly, and thauke.l \''-" /"';/'';''' ^-l^" .It" 
 ass.,red then, that^.e took all they had do..e .n good part On he 3 h ^ > "'^ JJ^^ ' ^^ 
 council, and sent for those who were ordered to be kept n. the.r ^'''^'"^"Vo {..e clnke 'of 
 let go. They charged then, that they ha.l been the ch.ef ,nstru.ne,.ts about the d k c,f 
 So..u.rsct in all his wilful proceedings ; therefore tl,ey tun.cd b,n.tl, out of .s l.acc o 
 secretary, and sent hi... with the rest to the Tow<r of Londo... C n the day 
 Hcisacc„.c,l l"''"^;; J,,, ,,,otector w.as called before them. a.,d articles of m.sde.neanours 
 r ■;::...'" ln!n:; ^isJ,: t-'e Uld to his cha.,ge, (whiel, will be found in t.jc Olcct.o,, 
 CoUocion, The s,\bsta.,ee of the... was, that being n.ade protector, on con.ht.o.. tl.at ,e 
 ^'"'"''"^«- sho..ld do nothing without the c.mseut of the othc^ '^--" ^^ '"■;;; ^^^^ 
 observed that co.tdition, but had treated with an.bassadors, made b.shops and »'^ -''>'' "-"■; 
 by his ow., at.tl.ority : and that he had hehl a court of requests ,n h.s own 1'0"«; '»■''';'; 
 done many things contrary to law, had cmbased the com, had .n the matter of .nclosurcs set 
 
IIISTOKY OK TIIK IlKFOHM ATIOX 
 
 [Paut II.— I -.40. 
 
 302 
 
 out prclanution., ami ^iven coin,ni..i.ms ,g^\n.t the ...iml of the >vl.ol. council ; tl.ut lie 
 l,a,l not tuk..,. care to "sn,,,..v.. tlu- lato in.umcti,...-. l.ut l.a,l just.fie. and eneou.ased 
 then,; that he had ncjectcd the ,.luce, the king had .n Inmee, hy wh.eh n.eans he> 
 were U,.t; that he had persna.Ud the kin., that the h,rd. who met at London n.tende, 
 to destroy hin., an.l had desired hin. nevr to forget it, l.ut to revenge .t and had requued 
 some vc,un<r h.rds to kee,, it in his rememhranee ; and had caused those lords to be 
 ,"::;iain.ed Traitors ; that hJ had said, if he should die, the king should d.e too ; that he ha. 
 carried the kin, so s„,ldenlv to \Vin.N..r. that he was not only ,.ut in great fear, but cas 
 into a dangerous disease : t!,at he had gathered the veo,.le. and armed then, for war ; am 
 had arnKd^his friends and servants : and left the kings servants unarnud; and that he 
 intended to riv to Jersc-v, or tinernsev. So he w;u sent to the fower. beu.g conducted 
 thither hv the 'carls of Sussex, and Iluntin,d..n. That day the ku.g was caiT.ed back ^,.am 
 to lIa,npton-Conrt : and an order was tnade, that ^i.x h.rds should he the governors of 1 , 
 person : who were the n,an|uis ..f Northann-ton. the earls ol W arw.ek and An.nde the 
 lords St. .John, Ku.-,el. and Wentworlh. Two of th.,e were m iheu" course to at.end 
 
 con>iant!v on the kiiii:. , , ,,,, *.• i , 
 
 And tUus fell the^luke of Son.er^et fr.>m hi. high ..ffiees and great tru-t. The article, 
 
 e, obieete.! to him seemed to -ay .•.- nmch for hi- just.hcat.on, as the answers could 
 
 p.-«a upoa do. if th,.v were in mv „ow> r. IK i- n..t accuse-d of ra,..ne cruelty, or bribery ; 
 »™- lu: oalv of such t!,in.- ..- ire ineid ut to ;U1 men that are of a sudden exalted to 
 
 > fci-h and dbprn:...rt;..n. d ,r atness. -What he did about the c .in, was not for his own 
 advama^^ hot "ai ^ . . .um.>n n.ist.,ke of n.any govem.>rs, who. m the nex-esMty of 
 
 U«ir afiirs. dy to u... .., :-- r l..st - .. to .Iraw out their bustm*. as ->n?a-s tt^ r^^tbUs 
 brt it cverrebon»d3«ithe -overr.;., u: : r- . pnjudie-e and 1.^. Ue bore tu. lau mor^ 
 cquBv than be had Jone fcl^ prosperiiy ; and ^ t Liinso^ in Uis impiBMiiueat to stuay. an.a 
 mdii^: andfimieoa a to-t that treated «f i^tieiice, both Erom the prmeipte ol moral 
 nliiloe^v. aiHl .4 OaiMtM^ty, he «as =^ mncU taken mth lU that he urteml it to oe 
 tn.^«d inle. EniUA, and «rit a r«&«- i-. « hin^lt mentioning the gr.-at comfort he 
 had load in i»,Jin- ii, «l.kh had mdaoed him to take cart that ,<hers mi?ht reap the like 
 |«efit 6v«. it. Peter Manyr wr,: him aL-o a : . i^ '^'^!- T*^** ^T^, ^^ 
 
 both in T^tin. and in an EagliJ. Iran- : and Jl t.e K fom.d^ both m EnjUnd a^ 
 
 abroad, h.oted onhU fall .as a pubic K.ss to that whole :nUre-=t. «h,cb he bad ^ steadily set 
 
 ^"'Zt the ..ther hnn.l. the popish ,.a,ty wo. n.uch lifted ,ip at his fall ; and the ratl.,^. 
 The r„.i«., because thev knew ,he earl of S.,u.ha.ort„n. w u, they h.^ed sh..ii.d haNe 
 Itl,;:::" directed air affair-, was entirely theirs. It was also bel.evc.d, that he earl of 
 "!■■ Warwick had given then) seer, t assurances : s.. it was un.lerstoud at the court ol 
 
 France as Thuanus writrsl Th.'V ha.l als.., .among the first things they did, g..ne about to 
 diJeharce the .hike of X.,rf.,lk of "his h.ng imi.risoninet.t, in eonsuleration of h.s great age, his 
 ,;.,ner Services, and the ..xtremity of the proceedings agaiii-t hin. -Inch were said to ha>e 
 ilowed ehiellv from the ill ...liees the duke of Somerset had done hmi. But tl'>s «as s 
 laid aside. So n..w Ih.' ,.apisls ma.le their a.hlresses to the ear of \\ arwick The bish..p 
 I;!- Winchester wrote to llini a he.arty congratulation, r,.j..ieing that the ate tyranny (so he 
 called the duke of Somersefs administrath.n) was now at an end ; he wished him all 
 Vrosneritv. an.l de>ireJ, that when he had leisure fr.mi the great atta.rs that vvere m so 
 2 tlcl-; condition, s-me regar.l might he ha.l of him. The bishop of London, being a so 
 in .ood hopes, since tlu- pr„teet..r and Smith, whom h.. esteemed his chief enemies, wee 
 n„w in .lis..race, an.l Cunm.r was in chl, if n..t in ill terms, with the earl of W arwiek 
 ,. , „„i, sc.nt a petition that his appeal might be iveeivcd, and h.S process reviewed. 
 lt,2n Manv also bc^an t,. fall off from going to the English service, or the communion ; 
 v,„i»h. ,,„„;„,, tu.it all would bo quiclclv undone that had been .settled by the duke ot 
 
 S.,nierset. T'.ut the earl of Warwick, fueling the king so zealously addicted to the carrying 
 <,n of the I{ef.jrmat;on, that nothing c.mM recommend any one so much to him, as tlie 
 i.rom..tin-r it furth::- would ,lo, s..ou'f..rsook the popish party, and was seemingly the most 
 earnest m. a further Reformation that was possible. 1 do not iiud that he did write any 
 
 1:A<J. — Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CllUnClI OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Gy.3 
 
 , 
 
 answer to the bisliop of Winclicster. He continued -till a prisoner. And for Bonner's 
 matter, there was a new cf)urt of delegates appointed to review his appeal, consisting of f(;ur 
 civilians, and four common lawyers ; who having examined it, reported, that the i)rocess 
 had been legallv carried on, and the sentence justly given, and that there was no good reason 
 ^vhy the ai^peai should he reciived, and theref.jre they rejected it. This being reported to 
 the c.»nneil, they sent for lionner in the beginning of February, and declared to him, tl«at his 
 ajijieal was rejected, and that the sentence against him was in full force still. 
 
 But the business of Boulogne was that which pressed them most. Tliey misdoubting, as 
 Anibn^-idois was formerly- shown, that Paget had not managed that matter dexterously and 
 senti<ru.e earnestly wi'th the emi.eror, >ent on the l«th of October sir Tho.Cheyny, and 
 Emperor. gjj. l»l,il' Hobbey to him, to intrcat him to take Boulogne into his i^n.tection ; 
 they also sent over the earl of Huntington to eianmand it, with the additi(ni of a 
 thousand men for the garrison. Wlien the ambas.sadors came to the emperor, they desired 
 leave to raise two thousand horse and three thousand foot in his dominions for 
 r"!r'f/i->' tl^e pre.^ervation of BouIolmic. The emperor gave them very good words, but 
 insisted much on his leairue with France ; and referred them to the bjshoj) of 
 Arras, who told them plainly the tiling could not be d(,ne. So sir Tho. Cheyney took Ins 
 leave of the emperor, who at parting: desired him to represent to the kmg's councd, how 
 nece^^arv it was to consider matters of religion a-ain, that so they might be all of one mind ; 
 for, to deal plainlv with them, till that were done, he could not assist them so effectually as 
 otherwise he desired to do. And now the council saw clearly, they had not been deceived 
 hv Pa^et in that [.articular, and therefore resolved to apply themselves to France for a peace. 
 But now the tarl of Warwick falling off wholly from the popi:.h party, the earl 
 S^at£l.pl of Southampton left the court in great discontent. He was neither re.tr.red U, 
 l«aT« tbe }u3 office of chancellor, nor made lord trea.Turer, (that place, which wa^ vacant 
 ^^•*^ by the dake of Somerset's fall, Uin„ ;.ow given to the k»T»i St. 4(Ain^ wbo »fjn 
 
 after was made earf .>f Wiltshire ;) nor wz* he made o^ of tho«e wV> iiad diarge ^d tbe 
 kin^r's p«r->n. S.^ W U^-an to lay a train againsft the tzA iA W arwick ; bat be wa^ to^, 
 qnidt for bini, and disc-^vl^d h ; uy^m wbkh be felt the romt in the nigbu and it wa^ ..aid, 
 he T-cfewned bim*elt cr pintd away ^iib di^nonttnt, frir be died m July afUT. 
 
 .4r. now the Refonnation wa* ordew4 to be carritd oi» ; and there bein^ « ne part of the 
 ^ / ^ o divine offices not vet reforme.1, that i^ concerning the giving orders, some U^hoj* 
 L/'o^dijr and divines, brought now together by a session of parliaiiiuit, were api>oml<^d 1^ 
 tioufe. ].re]<are a book of ordination. 
 
 But now I turn to the parliament, wliich sate down on the 4th of November. In it a 
 severe law was made against unlawful assemblies; that if any. to the number oi 
 twelve, should meet together unlawfully, for any matter of state, and being 
 required by any lawful njagistrate, should not disperse themselves, it should 
 be treason ; and if any broke hedges, or violently pulled up pales, about inclo- 
 sures, without lawful authority, it should be felony. It was also made felony to 
 -ather the peojdc together without warrant, by ringing of bells, or sound of 
 drums and tninq^ets, or the firing of beacons. There was also a law made against proid.ceies 
 concerninrr the kino- (*r his council, since by these the jieople were disposed to sedition ; for 
 the fir-t oRnee it^ was to be jiunished bv imprisonment for a year, and 10/. fine ; Itir the 
 second it was imprisonment during life, with the forfeiture of goods and chattels. All this 
 was on the account of the tumults the former year, and not with any regard to the duke ot 
 Somerset's ^ccuritv, as some have without any reason fancied : for he had now no interest in 
 the parliament, nor was he in a condition any more to apprehend tumults against himself, 
 beino strii>ped of his so much envied greatness. Another law was made against 
 And against ^..^,,,||^o,ia^ rclatiii", that the former statute made in this reign being too severe, 
 Vagaloiuls. ^o^ ^^^ ^^^;^^ ^^^^ _^^= ^^^^^ executed ; so it was repealed, and the law made in king 
 
 Henry VllI 's ic^gn i^ut in force; provisions were laid down for relieving the sick and 
 iniiiotent, and setting the poor, that were able, to work : that once a month there should 
 be everywhere a visitation of the poor, by those in office, who should send away such as did 
 not bclono- to that phu.v, and those were to be carried iVuin constable to constable, till they 
 
 is * 
 
 A S<f-sion (iT 
 Parliament. 
 An Act 
 iigainbt Tu- 
 imiltr.ury As- 
 M-niblits. 
 
IIISTOIIY OF THE IlEFORMA riON 
 
 [Part II.— 1549. 
 
 out imMlaiimtionH, and j;iveii coinnuHsions ngaiiist tlic iniinl of tl»e ulu>li' council; tliut he 
 Itftd not taken care to supj»rt'SH the lato iu^<urn'cti(»UM, hut l»a«l juhtified and encouraocd 
 t!ic*m ; that he had n««^ihrtid tli*' phic. h the kiii^' IkhI in France, hy whicli means they 
 were Uwt : that he had jH-rHuadrd the k\ii,r that the li.rds wlio nut at London intended 
 to ch-tn.y him, ami liail .hniivd him never to forget it, hut to revenge it, and ha«l required 
 iome youn^' h.rdsi to k. . |. it in his rememhraiue ; and had caused those hjrds to be 
 lirochiiriied traitors ; that he liad -aid, if he shouhl die, the kinj: sliould die too ; that lie had 
 carried the km- ^>> ^i.hh nl> in \Vinds.,r, tliat he was not only jmt in great fear, but cast 
 int.. a dangeniUH diwase : tliai lu h:.d natiieiv-l lh<- i).oi»le, aiul armed tliem for war; and 
 had nrmr.l Win fri.mln and wrvanti* ; .uid hft the kii.-> servants unarimd ; and that ho 
 intMuhd to Hv to Jermn-, or Guernsey. S. he was scut to the T.»wer, being conducted 
 thither hv the 'earls of Sussex, aii.l Huntingdon. That day the king was earned hack agam 
 to Hamp'ton-Cnurt ; and au ord.r vnu^ made, that six lords should he the governors of hi3 
 Veraon ; who wt it the n»ar.iuis «d Northampton, the .ails ,»r Warwick and Arundel, the 
 hirdi 8t. John, Ku-d, and Wnitworth. Two ..f tlio-,e w. iv in th< ir course to attend 
 
 constantly «ui the kinir. 
 
 And thuM 1,11 the duk.' of Si.merHet from hi> high offices and great trust. The articles 
 €en.im* objected to him - - med to say a^ mu. 1. for hi>^ ju^tilicatiou. as the answers could 
 l«wd upon d«», if til. y NN. IV in my pow.r. 11. i> le-t accusetl <.f rapine, cruelty, or bribery; 
 l»«™» but only of such things as are ineid.nt to all iiu n that are of a su<ldin exalted to 
 
 A high and dispn.portione.l greatn.ss. What he di»l about the coin, was not for his own 
 advantaf^e, but \\a> .h.ih- l.y a common mistake of many governors, who, in the nece«^ity of 
 their afVairs, ily to thin as th< Ir 1 ist shift, to draw out their busituss as long as it is possible ; 
 but it ever rebounds «ui the g..v.rnment to its great prejudici' and loss. He bore his fall more 
 eijuallv than he ha.l done hi- prosperity ; an<l set himself in his imj>risonmeiit to study, and 
 readin-; an.l falling on a book that treated of i.atienc, both from the priuciides of moral 
 philosophv, an<l of Christianity, he was >o much taken with it, that ho ordered it to be 
 translated' into Iluulish, and writ a i.refaee to it himself, mentioning the great comfort he 
 had found in rea.ling it, which had iiMluced him to take care that others might reap the like 
 benefit from it. IVter Martyr writ him also a long consolatory letter, which was i)rinted, 
 both in Latin, and in an laigfish translation ; and all the Uefornied, both in Kngland and 
 abroad, looked on his tall as a public loss to that whole interest, which he had so steadily set 
 
 forwartl. 
 
 But on tlie other hand, the popish ])arty were much lifted iij) at his fall ; and the rather. 
 The Papists because they knew the earl of 8outliam)>t()ii, who they hoped should have 
 nuuhiiuta directed all affairs, was entirely theirs. It was also believed, that the earl of 
 »'P- Warwick had given tlum secret assurances : so it was understood at the court of 
 
 France, as Thuanus writes" They ha.l also, among the first things they did, gone about to 
 discharfre the duke of Norfolk of his long imprisonment, in consideration of his great age, his 
 former services, and the extremity of the j^rocecdings against him, which were said to have 
 llowed chiefly from the ill offices the duke of Somerset had done hini.^ But this was soon 
 laid aside. So now the papists made their addresses to the earl of Warwick. The bishop 
 of Winchester wrote to him a hearty congratulation, rejoicing that the late tyranny (so he 
 called the duke of Somerset's administration) was now at an end; he wished him all 
 ])rosi)eritv, and desired, that when he had leisure from the great affairs that were in so 
 unsettled a condition, s.me regard might be had of him. The bishop of London, being also 
 in good hopes, since the protector and Smith, whom he esteemed his chief enemies, were 
 now in disgrace, and ('ranm(>r was in cold, if not in ill terms, with the carl of Warwick, 
 I'.nt their °sent a petition that his appeal might be received, and his process revie>yed. 
 h.-pes soon :Many also began to fall off from going to the English service, or the communion ; 
 vuiish. bo])in^- that aTl would be quickly undone that had been settled by the duke of 
 
 Somerset. But the earl of Warwick, fintling the king so zealously addicted to the carrying 
 on of the Ueformation, that nothing could recommend any one so much to him, as the 
 promoting it further wouhl do, soon'forsook the popish party, and was seemingly the most 
 earnest on a further Reformation that was possible. I do not find that he did write any 
 
 lu49. — Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Si)3 
 
 .'/ 
 
 '♦ 
 
 answer to the bishop of AV^inchester. He continued still a prisoner. And for Bonner's 
 matter, there was a new court of delegates appointed to review his appeal, consisting of four 
 civilians, and four common lawyers ; who having examined it, reported, that the process 
 had been legally carried on, and the sentence justly given, and that there was no good reason 
 -why the appeal should be received, and therefore they rejected it. This being rei)orted to 
 the council, they sent for Bonner in the beginning of February, and declared to him, that his 
 appeal was rejected, and that the sentence against him w\'i3 in full force still. 
 
 But the business of Boulogne was that which pressed them most. They misdoubting, as 
 Arnhnssadors was formerly shown, that Paget had not managed that matter dexterously and 
 sent to the earnestly with the em])eror, sent on the 18th of October sir Tho. Chcyny, and 
 Emperor. g|j. pj^-j^ Hobbey to him, to intreat him to take Boulogne into his i)rotection ; 
 they also sent over the earl of Huntington to command it, with the addition of a 
 thousand men for the garrison. AVlicn the ambassadors came to the emperor, they desired 
 
 leave to raise two thousand horse and three thousand foot in his dominions for 
 c"lba"i/ r*^' *^^^ preservation of Boulogne. The emperor gave them very good words, but 
 
 insisted much on his league with France ; and referred them to the bishop of 
 Arras, who told them i)lainly the thing could not be done. So sir Tho. Cheyney took his 
 leave of the emperor, who at parting desired him to represent to the king's council, how 
 necessary it was to consider matters of religion again, that so they might be all of one mind ; 
 for, to deal plainly with them, till that were done, he could not assist them so effectually as 
 otherwise he desired to do. And now^ the council saw clearly, they had not been deceived 
 by Pao-et in that particular, and therefore resolved to apply themselves to F>ance for a peace. 
 Tiic End of ^"^ "^^^ ^^^^ ^^^'^ ^^ Warwick falling off wholly from the popish party, the carl 
 Soutl.rn.i.tou of Southampton left the court in great discontent. He was neither restored to 
 leaves tho his office of chancellor, nor made lord trca.surer, (that place, which was vacant 
 Court. 1^^, ^jj^ jyj.^ ^f Somerset's fall, being now given to the lord St. John, who soon 
 
 after was made earl of Wiltshire ;) nor w as he made one of those who had charge of the 
 king's person. So he began to lay a train against the earl of AVarwick ; but he was too 
 quick for liim, and discovered it ; upon which he left the court in the night, and it was said, 
 he poisoned himself, or ])incd away with discontent, for he died in July after. 
 
 So now the Reformation was ordered to be carried on ; and there being one part of the 
 A new Oilicc divine offices not yet reformed, that is, concerning the giving orders, .some bislioj)s 
 for Oidiiia- and divines, brought now together by a session of parliament, were appointed to 
 *'oiis. ]ircpare a book of ordination. 
 
 But now I turn to the parliament, which sate down on the 4th of November. In it a 
 
 severe law was made against unlawful assemblies; that if any. to the number of 
 A Session of ^^^-j^iyj, gijould meet together unlawfully, for any matter of state, and being 
 
 I'arlumiciit. ' , „ P - i \ •, , ^• ±-i i -j. i i i 
 
 An Act required by any lawful magistrate, sliould not disperse themselves, it should 
 
 :.guinst Tu- ^c treason ; and if any broke hedges, or violently pulled up pales, about inclo- 
 "emhl'ic? ^'" ^"^^®» without lawful authority, it should be felony. It was also made felony to 
 
 oather the people together without warrant, by ringing of bells, or sound of 
 drums and trum])cts, or the firing of beacons. There was also a law made against prophecies 
 concerning the king or his council, since by these the people were disposed to sedition ; for 
 the first offence it was to be punished by imprisonment for a year, and 10/. fine ; for the 
 second, it was im})risonment during life, with the forfeiture of goods and chattels. All this 
 was on the account of the tumults the former year, and not w^itli any regard to the duke of 
 Somerset's security, as some have without any reason fancied : for he had now no interest in 
 the parliament, nor was he in a condition any more to apju'ehend tumults against himself, 
 
 beino stripped of his so much envied greatness. Another law was made against 
 And against yc^gj^^ouds, relating, that the former statute made in this reign being too severe, 
 aga on s. ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ means not executed ; so it was repealed, and the law made in king 
 Henry Vlll.'s reign p<ut in force; i)rovisions were laid down for relieving the sick and 
 imj)otent, and setting the ])oor, that were able, to work : that once a month there should 
 be everywhere a visitation of the poor, by those in office, who should send away .such as did 
 not belong to that plac*^, and those were to be carried from constable to constable, till they 
 
904 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [F.viiT II.-1.5,J0. 
 
 1650. -Book 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ^05 
 
 were brou-ht to sm-1. pbces as were bouivl to see to tlieni. There was a bill brought in tor 
 the repeah^v^ of a l.raneh of the act of uniformity, but it went no further than one reading. 
 
 On the ]4th of November the bishops made a heavy compLiint to tlie h)rds, of the 
 ^, „. , aboundinrr of vice and disor.h'r, and that their power was so abridged that they 
 J!:f!;;r cmild punisl, no.sin,n..r oblige any to appear before them, or to observe the 
 ir:vi,.g ..f hlc- orders of the church. This was heard by all the lords with great regret, and 
 clcia.tical ^. ordered a bill to be drawn about it. On the 18th of November a bill was 
 Censure.. ^^^,,,,j,^ -^^^ |,^t rejected at first reading, because it seemed to give the bishops too 
 much power. So a second bill was appointed to be drawn by a committee of the house. 
 It was a.rrced to, and sent down to the commons, who laid it aside after the second reading. 
 Thcv thou.dit it better to renew the design that was in the former reign, of two-and-thirty 
 persons bc^ncr authorized to compile the body of ecclesiastical laws; and when that was 
 prepanul, it "seemed more pr,)per, bv coi.tirming it, to establish ecclesiastical jurisdiction, 
 than to rrive the bishoj^s anv i^ower, while the rules of their courts were so little determined 
 or rt euhtcd : so an act passed, empowering the king to name sixteen persons of the 
 spiritualtv, of whom four should be bishops, and sixteen of the temporalty, of whom four 
 should bJ common lawvers, who within three years should compile a body of ecclesiastical 
 laws • and those l)ein<r nothing contrary to the common and statute laws of the land, should 
 be iniMi.hr.l bv the kiii^s warrant, under the great seal, and have the force of laws in the 
 ecclesiastical courts. Thus they took care that this should not be turned over to an 
 uncertain luTiod, as it had been d(m(> in the former reign, but designed that it should be 
 quickly finished. The bishops of that time were generally so backward in every step to a 
 reformation, that a small number of them was made necessary to be of this commission. 
 The eflect that it had shall be afterwards oi)ened. , i , ,- c 
 
 There was a bill brou-ht into the house of commons, that the preachmg and holding ot 
 ,,r. some oi>inions should be declared felony : it passed with them, but was laid aside 
 by the lords. A bill for the form of ordaining ministers was brought into the 
 house of lor<ls, and was agreed to, the l)ishops of Durham, Carlisle, AVorcester, Chichester, 
 An Act .bout and Westminster, protesting against it. The substance of it was, that such 
 the F,..uH of forms of ordaining ministers as should be set forth by the advice of six prelates 
 givingOnlcrs. ,^^j,| ^j^ diviucs, to be iKUUcd by the king, and authorized by a warrant under the 
 creat seal, should be used after April next, and no other. On the 2d of January a bill was 
 An Act about put in against the duke of Somerset, of the articles formerly mentioned with a 
 tbo Duke of coafession of them sirred by his hand. This he was prevailed with to do, upon 
 youicct. assurances criven that he should be gently dealt with, if he would freely confess, 
 and submit himself t^fthe king s mercy. But it was said by some of the lords, that they 
 did not know wheth.r that confession was not drawn from him by force: and that it might 
 be an ill i)recedent to pass acts upon such papers without examimng the party, whether he 
 had subscribed them freely and uncompelled : so they sent four temporal lords, and four 
 bishops, to examine him concerning it. And the day following, the bishop of Coventry and 
 Litchfiel.l made the rei)ort, that he thanked them for that kind message, but that he had 
 freely subscribed th- confession that lay before them. He had made it on his knees before 
 the kincr and council, and had si-ued it on the 13th of December. lie protested his offences 
 had flowed from rashness and in.liscretion, rather than malice, and that he had no treasonable 
 desi-n acrainst the king or his realms. So he was fined by act of parliament in -(MK)/. a 
 year" of Tand, and he lost all his goods and offices. Upon this he wrote to the council 
 acknowledging their favour, in bringing off his matter by a fine ; he confessed that he had 
 fallen into the frailties that often attend on great places, but what he had done amiss was 
 rather for want of true judgment, than from any malicious meaning : he humbly desired 
 they would interpose with the king for a moderation of his fine, and that he might be 
 pardoned and restored to favour ; assuring them, that for the future he should carry himselt 
 so humbly and obediently, that he should thereby make amends for his former follies : tins 
 was mucli censured bv 'many, as a sign of an abject spirit ; others thought it was wisely 
 done in him, once to get out of prison on any terms, since the greatness of ins ormer 
 condition gave such jealousy to his enemies, that unless he had his pardon, he would be in 
 
 <l 
 
 continual danger, as long as he was in their hands. So on the 6th of February he was set 
 at liberty, giving bond of I(),0()0/. for his good behaviour ; and being limited that he should 
 stay at the king's house of Sheen, or his own of Sion, and should not go four miles from 
 them, nor come to the king or the council, unless he were called ; he had his pardon on the 
 KJtli of February, and carried himself after that so humbly, that his behaviour, with the 
 king's great kindness to him, did so f;ir prevail, that on the 10th of April after, he \vas 
 restm-ed into favour, and sworn of the privy-council. And so this storm w^ent over him 
 much more gently than was expected ; but his carriage in it was thought to have so little of 
 the hero, that he was not much considered after this. 
 
 But to go on with the business of the parliament ; reports had been spread, that the old 
 The Refor- service would be again set up ; and these were much cherished by those who still 
 mation is set loved the former superstition ; who gave out, that a change was to be expected, 
 on vigorously, gj^^^,^ ^|j^. ^^^.^ service had been only the act of the duke of Somerset. Upon this 
 the council wrote on Christmas day a letter to all the bishops of England, to this effect, 
 " That whereas the English service had been devised by learned men, according to the 
 Scrii)ture, and the use of the primitive church ; therefore, for putting away those vain 
 expectations, all clergymen were required, to deliver to such as should be appointed by the 
 king to receive them, all antiphonals, missals, grayles, processionals, manuals, legends, pies, 
 porhiasses, journals, and ordinals, after the use of Sarum, Lincoln, York, or any other 
 private use ; requiring them also to sec to the observing one uniform order in the service set 
 forth by the common consent of the realm ; and particularly to take care that there should 
 be everywhere provision made of bread and wine for the communion on Sunday." 
 NuiiSo ^^^'^^ ^^'^^ ^^ ^^""^ "^ ^^^^ Collection. But to give a more public declaration of 
 their zeal, an act was brought into parliament about it, and was agreed to by all 
 the lords ; except the earl of Derby, the bishops of Durham, Coventry and Litehfiehl, 
 Carlisle, AVorcester, Westminster, and Chichester, and the lords Morley, Stourton, Windsor, 
 and Wharton. By it, not only all the books formerly mentioned were to be destroyed, but 
 all that had any image that had belonged to any church or chapel, were required to deface 
 it before the last of June, and in all the primers set out by the late king, the prayers to 
 the saints were to be dashed out. There was also an act for a subsidy to be paid in one 
 year, for which there was a release granted of a branch of the subsidy formerly given. Last 
 of all came the king's general pardon, out of which those in the Tower, or other prisons, on 
 the account of the state, as also all anabaptists, were excepted. 
 
 Thus were all matters ended, and on the 1st of February the parliament was prorogued. 
 Only in the house of commons there was a debate that deserves to be remembered. It seems 
 that before this time the eldest sons of peers were not members of the house of commons ; 
 and sir Francis Russel, becoming, by the death of his elder brother, heir apparent to the lord 
 Russel ; it was on the 21st of January carried upon a debate, " that he should abide in the 
 house as he was before." So it is entered in the original journal of the house of commons, 
 which was communicated to me by Mr. Surle, and Ur. Clark, in whose hands it is now, and 
 is the first journal that ever was taken in that house. 
 
 But it may be expected that I should next give an account of the forms of ordination now 
 agreed on. Twelve were appointed by the council to prepare the book ; among 
 of'^Worcest'e? wdiom Heath, bishop of AVorcester, was one, but he would not consent to the 
 put in Prison reformations that were proposed in it : so on the 8tli of February he was called 
 for not a-ree- |,^.{-,_,rc the couucil, and required to agree to that which all the rest had consented 
 o"heTs appoint- to. But he could not be prevailed with to do it. AVherefore on the 4th of 
 ed to chaw ]\Iareh he w\as committed to the Fleet, because (as it is entered in the council 
 the Book for i^yyj^g) that he obstinately denied to subscribe the book for the making of bishops 
 Ordinations. ^^^^ priests. He had hitherto opposed everything done towards reformation in 
 parliament, though he had given an entire obedience to it when it was enacted. He was a 
 man of a oentUr temper and great prudence, that understood aft'airs of state better than 
 matters of religion. But now it was resolved to rid the church of those compilers, who 
 submitted out'' of fear or interest to save their benefices, but were still ready upon any 
 favourable conjuncture, to return back to the old superstition. 
 
29& 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATIOX 
 
 [Part 11.-1550. 
 
 As for the forms of ordination, tlicy found, that the Scripture mentioned only the 
 imposition of hands and jiraycr. In the apostolical constitutions, in the fourth council of 
 Carthage, and in the pretended works of Denis the Areopagite, there was no more used. 
 Therefore all those additions, of anointing, and giving them consecrated vestments, were 
 later inventions. But most of all tlie conceit, which from the time of the council of Florence 
 was generally received, that the rites hy which a priest was ordained, were the delivering 
 him the vessels for consecrating the Eucharist, with a power to offer sacrifice to God for the 
 dead and the living. This was a vain novelty, only set up to support the helief of transuh- 
 stantiation ; and had no ground in the Scriptures, nor the primitive practice. So they 
 agreed on a form of ordaining deacons, priests, and bishoj)S, which is the same we yet use, 
 except in some few words, that have been added since in the ordination of a priest or bishop. 
 For there was then no express mention made in the words of onlaining them, that it was 
 for the one, or the other office : in both it was said, " Receive thou the Holy (Jhost in the 
 name of the Father," c*v:e. lint that having been since made use of to prove both functions 
 the eame, it was (^f late years altered, as it is now. Nor were these words, being the same 
 in irivinof both orders, anv ground to infer that the church esteemed them one order ; the 
 rest of the ofhee showinn; the contrary verv plaiulv. Another difference between the 
 ordination book set out at that time, and that we now use was, that the bishop was to lay 
 his one hand on the priest^s head, and with his other to give him a Bible, with a chalice and 
 bread in it, saying the words now said at the delivery of the Bihie. In the consecration of 
 a liishop there was notliing more than what is yet in use, save that a staff was put into his 
 hand, with this blessing, " Be to the Hock of Christ a she])herd." By the rule of this 
 ordinal, a deacon was not to be ordained before he was twenty-one, a priest before he was 
 twenty-four, nor a bishoj) before he was thirty years of age. 
 
 In this ritual all those superadded rites w^ere cut off, which the later afjes had brought in, 
 „, . , , to dress ui) these performances with the more pomp : whereof we have since a 
 
 1 he A(!u'- . . I J ' 
 
 tions brouf^lit ^^^^^^ perfect account than it was possible for them then to have. For in our age 
 
 into the ^Morinus, a learned priest of the oratorian order, has published the most ancient 
 
 Church of rituals he could find ; l)y which it appears how these offices swelled in every age 
 
 in-orders. by some new addition. About tlie middle of the sixth century, they anointed 
 
 and blessed the priests' hands in some parts of F'rance ; though the (Jreek chui-ch 
 never used anointing : nor was it in the Roman church two ages after that ; for pope 
 Nicolaus the First ])lainlv savs, it was never used in the church of Rome. In the eio^hth 
 century, the priests' garments were given with a special benediction, for the priests offering 
 expiatory sacrifices : it was no ancienter that that phrase was used in ordinations ; and in 
 that same age there was a special benediction of the priests* hands, used before they were 
 anointed ; and then his head was anointed. This was taken partly from the Levitical law, 
 and partly because the people believed that their kings derived the sacredness of their persons, 
 from their being anointed ; so the priests having a mind to have their persons secured and 
 exempted from all secular power, were willing enough to use this rite in their ordinations; 
 and in the tenth century, when the belief of transubstantiation was received, the delivering 
 of the vessels for tlie Eucharist, with the ])ower of offering sacrifices, was brought in, besides 
 a great many other rites. So that the church did never tie itself to one certain form of 
 ordinations ; nor did it always make them with the same prayers ; for what was accounted 
 anciently the form of ordination, was in the later ages but a preparatory prayer to it. 
 
 The most considerable addition that was made in the book of ordinations, was the putting 
 Tiitrnof^atioMs ^"^'^tions to the persons to be ordained ; who by answering these, make solemn 
 ami Sponsions declarations of sponsions and vows to God. The first question when one is 
 m the new presented to orders, is, "Do you trust that you are inwardly moved by thu 
 
 Holy (rhost, to take uj^on you this ofiice and ministration, to serve God, for the 
 promoting his glory, and for the edifying of his people ?" To which he is to answer, " lie 
 trusts he is." It has been oft lamented, that many come to receive orders before ever they 
 have seriously read over these questions, and examined themselves whether they could with 
 a good conscience make the answers there prescribed : since it is scarce credible that men of 
 common honesty would lie in the presence of God on so great an occasion ; and vet it is too 
 
 1550.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 397 
 
 visible, that many have not any such inward vocation, nor have ever considered seriously 
 what it is. If it were well apprehended, that heat that many have to get into orders would 
 soon abate ; who perhaps have nothing in their eye, but some place of profit, or benefice, to 
 which way must be made by that preceding ceremony ; and so enter into orders, as others 
 are associated into fraternities and corporations, with little previous sense of that holy 
 character they are to receive, when they thus dedicate their lives and labours to the service 
 of God in the gospel. In the primitive church the apprehension of this made even good and 
 holy men afraid to enter under such bonds ; and therefore they were oft to be dragged 
 almost by force, or catched at unawares, and be so initiated ; as appears in the lives of those 
 two Greek f\ithers, Nazianzen and Chrysostom. If men make their first step to the holy 
 altar by such a lie, as is their pretending to a motion of the Floly Ghost, concerning which 
 they know little, but that they have nothing at all of it ; they have no reason to expect that 
 blessing which otherwise attends on such dedications. And it had been happy for the 
 church°if all those that are authorised to confer orders, had stood on this more critically; 
 and not been contented v.'ith a bare putting these questions to those who come to be ordained; 
 but had used a due strictness beforehand, suitable to that grave admonition of^ St. Paul's to 
 Timothy, " Lay hands suddenly on no man, and be not partaker of other men's sins." 
 
 In the sponsions made by the priests, they bind themselves to " teach the people com- 
 mitted to their charge, to banish away all erroneous doctrines, and to use both public and 
 private monitions, and exhortations, as well to the sick, as the whole, within their cures, as 
 need shall require, and as occasion shall be given." Such as remember that they have 
 plighted their faith for this to God, will feel the pastoral care to be a load indeed, and so be 
 far°enounh from relinquishing it, or hiring it out perhaps to a loose or ignorant mercenary. 
 These are the blemishes and scandals that lie on our church, brought on it partly by the 
 corrui)tion of some simoniacal patrons, but chiefly by the negligence of some, and the 
 faultiness of other clergymen : which could never have lost so nmch ground in the 
 nation, upon such trifling accounts, as are the contests since raised about ceremonies ; if 
 it were not that the people, by such palpable faults in the persons and behaviour of some 
 churchmen, have been possessed with prejudices, first against them, and then upon their 
 account against the whole church : so that these corrupt churchmen are not only to answer 
 to God for all those souls within their charge, that have perished through their neglect, but 
 in a great degree for all the mischief of the Schism among us; to the nourishing whereof they 
 have given so great and palpable occasion. The importance of those things made me judge 
 they deserved this digression, from which I now turn to other affairs. 
 
 The business of Boulogne lay heavy on the council. The French had stopped all commu- 
 nication between Calais and it ; so that it was not easy to supply it from thence. The council, 
 to rid the nation of the foreigners, sent them all to Calais with three thousand English, and 
 resolved to force a way through, if it came to extremities ; but at this time both the French 
 and English were well disposed to a peace. The king of F'rance knew the emperor intended 
 
 - rosolveJ *^ fe^ "'^" Germany next summer ; so he longed to be at liberty to wait on his 
 to diUvcr''^ motions. The English council, that opposed the delivery of Boulogne, chiefly to 
 Boulogne to throw off' the duke of Somerset, that being done, were all convinced that it was 
 the French. ^^^^ worth the cost and danger of a war ; only they stood on the indecency of 
 yieldinfT it ; especially they having raised such clamours against the protector, when he 
 Went about the delivering it up. So they made great shows of preparations to defend it ; 
 but at the same time were not unwilling to listen to propositions of peace. One Guidotti, a 
 Florentine that lived in England, was employed by the constable of France, ]\Iontmorency, 
 to set on a treaty ; yet he was to do it without owning he had any orders from that king. 
 He went often to and again between Paris and London, and at last it w^as resolved on both 
 sides that there should be a treaty. But at this time there was a great change 
 Pope Paul ^j affiiirs in Italy. Pope Paul lil. having held that see fifteen years, died the 
 III. dies. ^^^^^ ^^ November, in the eighty-second year of his age ; much broken in mind at 
 the calamity of his family, the killing of his son, the loss of Placentia, and the ingratitude of 
 his frrandchild. Upon his death all the cardinals, being gathered from Bologna, Trent, and 
 othei- neighbouring places entered the conclave ; where one that is to have such a share in 
 
398 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— looO. 
 
 the following part of tliis work, Avas so much concerned, that it will be no impertinent 
 dif^rcssion to' give an account of it. There were great animosities between the imperialists 
 an'tl the Frcndi : Cardinal Farnese had also many votes that followed him ; so that these 
 three factions were eitlicr of them strong enough to exclude any that was unacceptable to 
 Ciirdinal Pole them. Cardinal Pole was set ui> by Farnese as a moderate imi^erialist, who had 
 was elected carried it so well at Trent, that they saw he would not blindly foUow the emi)eror. 
 Pope. jjg \^r^f[ lived many years at Viterbo, where he was made legate, after he had 
 
 given over his practices against Fngland. There he gave liimself wholly to the study of 
 divinity, not without some imputations of favouring heresy. For one Antonino Flaminio, 
 that was also suspect of Lutherauism, lived with him. Tremellius, that learned Jew, who 
 had been baptized in his house, was also known to incline that way ; and many, who left 
 their monasteries, and went to Germany, used to stay some time with him on their way, 
 and were well received by him ; nor would he proceed against any suspected of heresy. 
 There was cause enough to raise suspicion in a less jealous people than Italians. Yet the 
 vast zeal tliat he had shown for the exaltation of the papacy, made all those things be over- 
 looked. He WMS sent one of the pope's legates to Trent, where he asserted tlie German 
 doctrine of justification by faith : but upon the emperor's setting out the Interim he wrote 
 freely against it. lie was indeed a man of an easy and generous temper, but much in i\u) 
 power o} those whom he loved and trusted. F^irnese therefore looking on him as one that 
 would be governed by him, and that was acceptable to the imperialists, and not much hated 
 by the French, the cardinal of Guise being his friend, resolved to promote him ; and by the 
 scrutiny they made, it was found tliat they were within two of the number that was requisite. 
 But he' seemed so little concerned at it himself, that he desired them not to make too much 
 haste in a thing of that nature ; for that dignity was rather to be undertaken with fear, than 
 to be ambitiously desired. The cardinals, who had heard of such things among the ancient 
 Romans, but had seen few such modern instances, and who valued men by nothing more 
 than their ambitious aspiring, imputed this either to dulness, or hypocrisy : he himself 
 seemed nothing at^'ected with it, and did not change his behaviour, and carried it with au 
 equality of mind, that became one who had divided his time between philosophy and divinity. 
 Caraffa, that hated him, did all he could to alienate the conclave from him ; he objected to 
 him, not only heresy, but also the suspicion of incontinence, since he bred up a nun who 
 was believed to be his daughter. Of these things he coldly purged himself; he showed that 
 he had suffered so much on the account of religion in his own country, that ho was beyond 
 the sus])icion of heresy ; an<l he proved tliat the girl whom he maintained among the nuns, 
 was an Encjlishman's daughter, to whom he had assigned an allowance. Caraffa prevailed 
 little, and "the next niglit the number was complete ; so that the cardinals came to adore 
 him, and make him pope; but he receiving that, with his usual coldness said, it was night, 
 and God loved light better than darkness, therefore he desired to delay it till day came. 
 The Italians who,"whatever judges they may be about the qualifications of such a pope as is 
 necessary for their affairs, understood not this temper of mind, which in better times w^ould 
 have recommended one with the highest advantages, shrunk all from him : and after some 
 intrigues usual on such occasions, chose the cardinal do IMonte, afterwards pope Julius III., 
 whoVvc a straufrc omen of what advancements he intended to make, when he gave his own 
 hat, according tolhe custom of the popes who bestow their hats before they go out of the 
 conclave, on a mean servant of his, who had the charge of a monkey that he kept ; and 
 being asked what he observed in him to make him a cardinal, he answered, as much as the 
 cardTnals had seen in him to make him pope. But it was commonly said, that the secret of 
 this promotion was an unnatural affection to him. Upon this occasion I shall refer the 
 reader to a letter which I have put in the Collection, written by cardinal Wolsey 
 
 NumkT 48 "P^^" ^^'"^ '^^^^^^ ''^ P"P^ ^'^'''^" ^'^•' *^ <^*'^ himself chosen pope ; it sets out so 
 naturally the intrigues of that court on such occasions, that though it belongs to 
 the former Tart, vet having fallen upon it since I published it, I thought it would be no 
 unacceptable thing to insert in this Part, though it does not belong to it. It will demtmstrato 
 how likely it is, that a bishop chosen by such arts, should be the infallible judge of contro- 
 versies, and the head of the church. 
 
 1550.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 399 
 
 And now to return to England ; it was resolved to send ambassadors to Fraiicc : who 
 were, the lord Russel, Paget, now made a lord, secretary Petre and sir John 
 A treaty be- ^^^^^^^ jheir instructions will bo found in the Collection. The substance of 
 E.Xh"nd them was, they were not to stick about the place of treaty but to have it at 
 fS. Calais or Boulogne, if it might be : they were to agree to the delnxry up of 
 
 Collection, Boulocrne, but to demand that the Scotch queen should be sent back tor per- 
 f'fVt fectin'the marriage formerly agreed on : that the fortifications of ^ewhayen 
 ;rr;L LI Blackness should be ruinate^d : that the perpetual pension agreed to king 
 English am- ^ g^^ould still be paid, together with all arrears that were due before the 
 
 bassadors. ^^^^ f ^. ^^^^^^ ^. ^^ j^gi^t ou the last, if they saw the former could not be 
 obtained- they were to agree the time and manner of the delivery of Boulogne to be as 
 t—}AeZL^.i be. For Scotland, they being also in war with the emperor the king 
 of England could^iot make peace with them, unless the emperor, his ally, who had made 
 war on them upon his account, were also satisfied : all places there were to be offered up, 
 TxcepU oxburlh and Aymouth. If the French spoke anything of the kings marrying 
 SVim/s daiUter Elizabeth, they were to put it off; since the king was yet so young 
 S -re also at first to agree to no more but a cessation. So they went over on he 21st 
 of Janrry • the French commissioners appointed to treat with them were Kochpo , 
 Clnstil mi Mortier, and de Sany, who desired the meeting might be near P.oulogne, though 
 tl E ollh e^ to have brought it to Guisnes. Upon the English laying 
 
 Tt thei? demands, the French answered them roundly, that for delivering up the queen 
 o S ot. they would not treat about it ; nor about a perpetua pension ; smce, as the king 
 W.S resdved to marry the Scotch queen to the dauphin, so he would give no perpetual 
 Ti^io"^^^^^^^^^ in effect to become a tributary prince : but for a sum of n.oney they 
 
 rrfrekdy o treat about it. As to Scotland, they demanded, that all the places^ that had 
 iZ takel should be restored, as well Roxburgh and Aymouth, as Lauder a^d Dunglass 
 The latter two were soon yielded to, but the commissioners were hmited as to the former 
 Tliere was also some discourse of rasing the fortifications of Alderney and ^f. two small 
 islands in the Channel, that belonged to England : the latter was m the hands of the 
 vZl who were willing to yield it up, so the fortifications both in it and Alderney were 
 ' rased Upon this there were second instructions sent over from the council 
 Collection, ,;^.|^.^i^ ^^.^ ij, the Collection,) that they should so far insist on the keeping of 
 Number 49. \^^^^^ .^ ^^^ Aymouth, as to break up their conference upon it; but if that 
 did not work on the French, they should yield it rather tlian give over the treaty. They 
 were also instructed to require hostages from the French till the money were all paid, and 
 o off r hostages on the part of England till Boulogne was delivered ; and to struggle in the 
 natter of the isles all they could, but not to break about it. Between the giving the firs 
 and second instructions, the lord St. John was created earl of A\ iltshire as 
 Arneles of ^ . i^jg g^ibscriptions. The commissioners finished their treaty about the 
 
 '''' '""''■• end of February, on these articles. On condition that all claims of either side 
 should be reserved as they were at the beginning of the war. This was a temper between 
 the Encrhsh demand of all the arrears of king Henry's pension, and the French denial of it. 
 for thus the king reserved all the right he had before the war. Boulogne was to be deli- 
 vered within six months, with all the places about it and the ordnance, ^-'-Tt - »nt th^^^ 
 Enolish had east since they had it: for which surrender the 1 rencli wTre to pay 4 W 
 crowns (then of equal value with the English noble,) the one-half three days after tie 
 town was in their hinds, and the other in the August after. There was to be a peace with 
 Scotland ; and Roxburgh and Aymouth, Lauder and Dunglass, were to be rased : and thcTO 
 ;^s to b^ a free trade between England, France, and Scotland. Six hostages wx-re to be 
 aiven on either side : all the English were to be sent back upon the delivery of the town : 
 and three of the French on the first, and the rest on the second payment The French 
 hostages were the duke of Enghien, the marquis de Mean, son to the duke of Guise, Mont- 
 mo reScy, son to the constable, the duke of Tremouille, the vicedam o ^haiires, and 
 Ilenaudy, son to Annebault, the admiral. On the English side were the duke of Suffolk, 
 the earl of Hartford, the earl of Shrewsburv, the earl of Arundel's son, the lord Strange, 
 
IIlSTOllY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part IE— 1550. 
 
 400 
 
 and the lord ^latravcrs. So was the peace concluded : all the articles in it were duly per- 
 formed and the hostages delivered back. It was proclaimed in London on the 29th of 
 March beincr confirmed by both the kinos. Only it was much observed, that when it was 
 to he confirmed in E^ngland, the earl of Warwick, on pretence of sickness, was absent : those 
 ^vho becran to conceive great jealousies of him, thought this was to make a show to the 
 people that he abhorred so dishonourable a thing, as himself had eft called it during tiie duke 
 of Somerset's administration, and that therefore he would not by his presence seem to con- 
 sent to it though he had signed all the orders for it. 
 
 And now was the king entering in the fourth year of his reign, free from all wars, whicli 
 had hitherto'" much distracted his government. So tlie council was more at 
 Warwick V leisure to settle the affairs at home. But the earl of Warwick, beginning to 
 verm the form f^reat desiirns, resolved first to make himself popular, by calling all that had 
 council. nieddFed in the king's affairs to a strict account : and either to make them com- 
 
 pound for creat sums, bv which the king^s debts should be paid ; or to keep them under the 
 lash till ht" made them subservient to his ends. He began with the earl of Arundel, to 
 whose charge manv things being laid, he submitted himself to a fine of 12,()()0/ to be paid 
 in twelve v^vars This was the more taken notice of, because Southampton, Arundel, and 
 he with <ir Richard Southwell, master of the rolls, had been the chief contrivers of the 
 duke of Somerset's fall : Southamv)ton was driven away, Arundel fined, and Southwell was 
 soon after i)ut in the Fleet, for dispersing son.e seditious bills. This wrought much on the 
 vul'-ir who imputed it to a secret curse on those who had conspired against the du.vc ot 
 Som'Tset- and the delivery of Boulogne made it yet more plain, that the charge against 
 him was chiefly grounded on malice. After Arundel's disgrace, all the duke of Somersets 
 friends made their compositions, and were discharged. Sir Tho. Smith, Sir Michael 
 Stanhope, Tho. Fisher, and AViUiam (Jray, each of them acknowledged they owed the 
 kincr 3000/., and sir Jo. Thynn submitted Kj (»000/. , , , , t. 
 
 But I shall next prosecute tlie narration of what concerned the church. It was now 
 p- n , resolved to fill the see of London : Ridley being esteemed both the most learned, 
 ^;:I::"p 7 and most thorou.dd V /.eal.,us for the Reformation, was pitched on to be the man 
 London. So on the 21st of February lie was writ for, and on the 24th he was declared 
 
 bishop of London and Westminster, and was to have 1000/. a year of the rents^ ot the 
 bishopric • and for his further supplv, was dispensed with to hold a prebendary ot ( anter- 
 burv and 'Westminster. It was thought needless to have two bishopncs so near one 
 •mother • and some, gaT>incr after the lands of both, procured this union. But I do not see 
 any reason to think, that at any time in this reign, the suppression of the deaneries and pre- 
 bends in cathedrals was designed. For neither in the suppression of the bishoprics of AV est- 
 niinster Gloucester, or Durham, was there any attempt made to put down the deaneries or 
 prebendaries in these places : so that I look on this as a groundless conceit, among many others 
 Ihat pass concerning this reign. For Thirleby of Westminster, there was no ^"ause give" « 
 throw him out; for he obeyed all the laws and injunctions when they eaine out, tbo"g J^^ 
 jrenerally opposed them when they were making. So to make way for »'"«>;^^^J1;^" 
 Keps, tlie bishop of Norwich, was prevailed with to resign and l.e was Pro"^oted to that 
 seef Vacant (as his patent lias it) by the free resignation of William the on-^/^^^^- 
 And the same day being the 1st of April, Ki^l^^T w- niade bishop of London ai^^d^^^^^^ 
 minster. Botli were, according to the common form, to be bishops durante vita natu- 
 
 ''"^T^^^\n^<^^^r\^ been two year, as good as yacant, by thelong iinpnsonment 
 P Kn., of Gardiner, who had been now above two years m the Tower. >> lien int 
 ^:;:SS. book of Coimnon-prayer was set out, the lord St. John and ^cretary P^re were 
 sent with it to him, to know of him whether he would conform himself to it or 
 not • and they gave him great hopes, that if he would submit, the protector would sue to 
 Z ki"g for m'eW to him! He Iwered, That he did not know ^^-^^^jg- ^^^.^^^^^ 
 that needed mercy : so lie desired to be tried, for what had been objected *^ ^^"^^' ^f 7^^ 
 to law For the book, he did not think that wliile he was a prisoner he ^^ as bound to give 
 L oi^nion about such things ; it might be thought he did it against his conscience to obtain 
 
M( IIOI.AS KJDJ.KY. IMSllOJ* OF l.ONDO^^ 
 
 ()i{, !:>:):>. 
 
 KUwM Till 
 
 ilM'MNAl. , l\ Till'. |-<il,l.l. ■I'loN (iF 
 
 Tlir, UrATIJIM) IIKMx'V KIDI.KV, I) I) 
 

 r 
 
 %» 
 
 / 
 
 1550.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF EXGLANO. 
 
 401 
 
 Lis liberty ; but if be were out of prison, be should either obey it, or be liable to pumshment 
 accordin/to law. Upon the duke of Somersefs fall, the lord treasurer, the earl of War- 
 wick sir" William Herbert, and secretary Petre, were sent to him * : (Fox says, this was 
 on the 0th of July, and it is so in king Edward's Journal ; but there must be an error m 
 that, for Gardiner in his answer say., that upon the duke of Somerset s coming to the 
 Tower ho looked to have been let out within two days, and had made his farewell feast, but 
 when these were with bin. a month or thereabout had passed: so it must have been m 
 November the former year.) They brought him a paper, to which they desired he would 
 set his hand. It contained first a preface, which was an acknowledgment of former faults 
 Some Arnclc, for which he had been justly punished : there were also divers articles contained 
 =^e .ear to in it, which were touching the king s supremacy ; his power of appointmg or 
 l-™- dispensing with holidays and fasts ; that the book of Common-prayer set out by 
 
 the kina and parliament was a most Christian and godly book, to be allowed of by all 
 bishops and pastors in England, and that he should both in sermons and discourses commend 
 it to be observed; that tl!e king's power was complete now when ""der age, and hat all 
 owed obedience t^ him, now, as much as if he were thirty or forty years old ,- that the Six 
 AHieles were justly abrogated ; and that the king had full authority to correct and reform what 
 t amiss in' the' liurch both in England and Ireland He only excepted to t^e P-fa- ; 
 and offered to sign all the articles, but would have had the preface left out They bid him 
 rather write on the margin his exceptions to it ; so he writ, that he could not with a good 
 
 CO icLrce tree to the preface, and with that exception he set his hand to the whole paper, 
 conscience a„rec ^^^^^ j^^^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^.^^_^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ,_._^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ his troubles 
 
 '^^''l''' ''f .l.n,',Id be auieklv ended. Herbert and Petre came to him some time after that, 
 :re:ct "1 s!I If not so dea,-, and pressed him to make the acknowledgment 
 '>""=• without e-xeeption ; lie refused it, and said, he would never defame himself, lor 
 
 when he had done it, he was not sure but it might be made use of against him as a con- 
 ^.^ion Two or thr^e days after that, Ridley was sent to him together with the other 
 two, and they brought him new articles. In this paper the acknowledgment was more 
 Jneral than in the former: it was said here in the preface, that he had been suspected of 
 Lt approving the king's proceedings, and being appointed to preach had not done it as he 
 ou.ht to hav^ done, and so deserved the king's displeasure, for whicli he was sorry : the 
 articles related to the pope's supremacy, the suppression of abbeys and chantries, 
 N.w Ariides ji [ma^es, masses, images, the adoring the sacrament, the communion in botli 
 set I. In,u. I^b ^jo ^,^^,j^,^i j,,^ „jj i,„o,,g^ and bringing in the new book of service, and 
 that for ordaining of priests and bishops, the completeness of the Scripture, and the use of it 
 in the vulgar tongue" the lawfulness of clergymen's marriage, and to Erasmus s Paraphrase 
 that it had been mx good considerations ordered to be set up in churches. He read all thtse 
 and said he desired first to be discharged of his imprisonment, and then he would freely 
 r. L^ then, al , so as to stand by it? and suffer if he did amiss : but he would trouble 
 h3f with no more articles, while he remained in prison; since he desired not to be 
 "ed oiit of his troubles in the way of mercy, but of justice. After that, he was brought 
 before the council, and the lords told him they sat by a special commission to judge 1 im, 
 and so required him to subscribe the articles that had been sent to him. He prayed them 
 earnestly to put him to a trial for the grounds of his imprisonment, and when tha was o^^r 
 "woiild clearly answer them in all other things ; but he did not think he could subscribe 
 all lie articles after one sort ; some of them being about laws already made, which he could 
 not quaWr others of them beinsr matters of learning, in which he might use more freedom : 
 in co^l I'm he desired leave to^ake them with him, and he would consider how to answer 
 hem But they required him to subscribe them all without any qualification ; which he 
 refused t,. do. Upon this the fruits of his bishopric were sequestered ; and he 
 was required to conform himself to their orders within three months upon paiii 
 of deprivation ; and the liberty he had, of walking in some open galleries, when 
 the duke of Norfolk was not in them, was taken from him ; and he was again 
 shut up in his chamber. 
 
 But lie i-cfus- 
 iiig to sign 
 thenif W.18 
 liarillv used. 
 
 * The tlukc of Somerset Avas not tl.en fallen. It was LetM-cen l.is two fall^.^SiaypK.'. Correct. 
 
 1) D 
 VOL. I. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORiMATION 
 
 [Part 11.-1550. 
 
 402 
 
 All this Avas mucli censured, as being contrary to the liberties of Englishmen, and the 
 forms of all le^al proceedings. It was thought very hard to put a man m prison upon a 
 rplaint against iL ; and without any further inquiry into it, after two years' — e o 
 put articles to him. Aud they which spoke freely, saul it favoured too ««"f />f J^ 
 Inquisition. r>ut the canon law not being rectiEcHl, and the king being in tl»e Pope s i^m, 
 there were some things gatliered from the canon law, and the way .^ proceeding ex ofi o 
 ^hich rather excusecf than justified this hard measure he met with. The sequel of this 
 
 business shall be related in its proper place. r *i t ' ,......Aucr -x 
 
 This Lent old Latimer preached before the king. The discourse of the king s marr ing a 
 , . . , dauohter of France had alarmed all the reformers, who rather inclined to a 
 ^r^ ^he' dauohter of Ferdinand king of the Romans. (To a marriage >^'ith her it is no 
 Klngconcern- .yonder they all wished well; for both Ferdinand and his son Maximilian were 
 ing his Mar- i^^|,^.j ^g i,,^,^ that in their hearts loved the Reformation, and the son 
 
 "'-'■ was not only the best prince, but accounted one of the best men of the age.) 
 
 But Latimer in his sermon advised the king to marry in the Lord ; and to take care tha 
 niarriaoes might not be made only as bargains, which was a thing too frequently done, and 
 occasioned so°nuich whoredom and divorcing in the nation. He run out in a sad lamen- 
 tation of the vices of the time, the vanity of women, the luxury and irregu an ty o men ; he 
 complained, that many were gospellers for love of the abbey and chan ry-lands ; he pressed 
 that the discii.line of' the church and the excommunicating of scandalous persons might be 
 acrain set up he advised the king t,. beware of seeking his pleasure too much, and to keep 
 ntne aboutS.im who would serv°e him in it: he said he was so old, tha he believed he 
 would never appear there more, and ther(f(,re he discharged his conscience freely : he com- 
 plained the kill's debts were not paid, and yet his officers lived high, made great V^^r.hascs 
 aud built palaces : he praved them all to be good to the king, and not to defraud the poor 
 "adesuK-n \hat wrou.hl fJr his stores, who were ill p.id. This I set down not so nuich to 
 give an account of that sermon, as of the state of the court and nation, which he so trctly 
 
 ''^V^lkemaV, that had been abbot of Tewksbury, and was after made bi.liop of Gloucester, 
 Hooper is died in December last year ; and on the 3rd of July this 7^;^^' "^^r^^/^'''^' ^^^ 
 „,ade bIho; letters patents appointed to be his successor. Upon which there followed a 
 of Gloucester, contest that has since had such fatal consequences, that of it we may say witii 
 St James, " How oreat a matter hath a little fire kindled ! " It has been already shown 
 that the vestments used in divine service were appointed to be retained in this church ; but 
 ^ , , Hooper refused to be consecrated in the episcopal vestments. The grounds lie 
 S^W weni on were, that they were human inventions, brought in by traxlition or 
 copal Vest, custom, not suitable to the simplicity of the Christian religion ; and all sueli 
 ^^■"'^- ceremonies were condemned by St. Paul as beggarly elements : that these 
 
 vestments had been invc^nted chieilv for celebrating the mass with much pomp, and had 
 been consecrated for that effect ; therefore he desired to be excused from the "se of them. 
 Cranmer and Uidlev, on the other hand, alleged, that traditions in matters of faith were 
 justly rejected ; but'in matters of rites and ceremonies, custom was oft a good argument or 
 Unon this a the continuance of that which had been long used. Those places of St. 1 aul did 
 great Dispute only relate to the observance of the Jewish ceremonies, which some in the 
 ^i^^s- apostles' times pleaded were still to be retained, upon the authority of their hrst 
 
 institution by Moses : so this implying, that the Messias was not yet come, m wliom a I 
 these had their accomplishment, the apostles did condemn the use of them on any sucli 
 account; though when the bare observing them, without the opinion of any such necessity 
 in them, was likely to irnin the Jews, they both used circumcision, and purified themselN e3 
 in the temple : if then they who had such absolute authority in those matters did conde- 
 scend so far to the weakness of the Jews, it was much more becoming subjects to give 
 obedience to laws in things inditl'ereut. And the abuse that had been formerly, was no 
 better reason to take awaylhe use of these vestments, than it was to throw down churclies, 
 and take away the bells, because the one had been consecrated and the other baptised, witli 
 many superstitious ceremonies. Therefore, they required Hooper to conform himself to the 
 
 1550.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 403 
 
 -'• 
 
 -' 
 
 law. Cranmer, who, to his other excellent qualities, had joined a singular modesty and 
 distrust of himself, writ about this difference to Bucer, reducing it to these t\yo plain ques- 
 tions :— AVhether it was lawful and free from any sin against God, for the ministers of the 
 church of England to use those garments in which they did then officiate ; since they were 
 required to do it by the magistrate's command ? And whether he that affirmed that it was 
 unlawful, or on that account refused to use those vestments, did not sin against God ; 
 calling that unclean which God had sanctified, and the magistrate required; since he 
 Buccr °opi- thereby disturbed the public order of the kingdom ? To this Bucer writ a large 
 nion concern- answer ou the 8th of December this year. He thought that those who used 
 ing them. ^^^^^^ garments ought to declare they did not retain them as parts of Moses' law, 
 but as things commanded by the law of the land: he thought every creature of God was 
 good, and no former abuse could make it so ill, that it might not be retained ; and since 
 these garments had been used by the ancient fathers before popery, and might still be of 
 good use to the weak when well understood, and help to maintain the ministerial dignity, 
 and to show that the church did not of any lightness change old customs, he thought the 
 retaining them was expedient : that so the people might, by seeing these vestments, con- 
 sider of Uie candour and purity that became them : and in this sense he thought, to the jDure 
 all things were pure ; and so the apostles complied in many things with the Jews. Upon 
 the whole matter, he thought they sinned who refused to obey the laws in that particular. 
 But he added, that since these garments were abused by some to superstition, and by 
 others to be matter of contention, he wished they were taken away, and a more complete 
 reformation established : he also prayed that a stop might be put to the spoiling of churches, 
 and that ecclesiastical discipline against offenders might be set up : " For," said he, " unless 
 these manifest and horrid sacrileges be put down, and the complete kingdom of Christ be 
 received, so that we all submit to his yoke ; how intolerably shall the wrath of God break 
 out on this kingdom ! The Scriptures set many such examples before our eyes, and Ger- 
 many offers a most dreadful prospect of what England might look for." 
 
 He writ also to Hooper upon the same argument. He wished the garments were removed 
 by law ; but argued fully for the use of them till then : he lamented the great corruptions 
 that were among the clergy, and wished that all good men would unite their strength against 
 these; and then lesser abuses would be more easily redressed. He also answered Hooper's 
 objections on the princiides formerly laid down. Peter Martyr was also writ to ; and, as 
 he writ to Bucer, he was fully of his mind, and approved of all he had writ 
 And P. Mar- ^-^^^^^ j^.^ ^^^ j j^^, added these words, whicli I shall set down in his own terms, 
 *^''"''' copied from the original letter : " Qnve de llopero ad me scribis, non potuerunt 
 
 non viderl mira ; certe illis auditis obstupui. Sed bene habet, quod episcopi literas meas 
 viderunt ; undo invidia ego quidem sum liberatus. Ecce illius causa sic jacet, ut melioribus 
 et piis nequaquam probetur. Dolet, dolet, idq ; mihi gravissimc, talia inter cvangelii pro- 
 fessores contingere. Illc toto hoc tempore, cum illi sit interdicta concio, non videtur posse 
 quiescere : suc^ fidei confessionem edidit, qua rursus multorum animos cxacerbavit : deindo 
 queritur de consiliariis, et fortasse, quod mihi non refert, de nobis : Deus felicem catastro- 
 phen non Lxtis actibus imponat!" In English : " What you wrote to me about Hooper 
 could not but seem wonderful to me : when I heard it, I was struck with it. It was well 
 that the bishops saw my letters, by which I am freed from their displeasure. His business 
 is now at that pass, that the best and most pious disprove of it. I am grieved, and sadly 
 grieved, that such things should fall out among the professors of the gospel. All this while 
 in which he is suspended from preaching, he cannot be at rest : he has set out a profession 
 of his faith, by which he has provoked many : he complains of the privy-councillors, and 
 perhaps of 'us too, of which he says nothing to me. God give a happy issue to these 
 uncomfortable beginnings !" This I set down more fully, that it may appear how far either 
 of these divines were from cherishing such stiffness in Hooper. He had been chaplain to 
 the duke of Somerset, as appeared by his defence of himself in Bonner's process ; yet he 
 obtained so much favour of the earl of Warwick, that he writ earnestly in his belialf to the 
 archbi'^hop to dispense with the use of the garments and the oath of canonical obedience at 
 ^ ^ D d2 
 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFOUMATION [Part II.-1550. 
 
 401 
 
 i 1 ,,.v fl.it he could not do it without incnmng a 
 hi, consecration •. Canmcr -™ "-^ J'^^^^^' f ,,i^, warranting him to do it, without any 
 pr^munire : so the U.ng ^^''lYZtXZT ucH; omission. But though this was done 
 danger which the law cou d l,ru>g °» '' " ["J ^^^^"^^ ^^^ jjarch next year; and in the mean 
 
 on t1.e 4th of August yet he ^'■^'.''''^''XTuo was suspended from preaching, 
 while it appears, by Peter Martyrs letters tlu^t he ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^,_^.^. ^ 
 
 This summer, Jolm K Lasco, with •''^"S^S^f^';';^'; ^eceivincr the Interim, was allowed to 
 upon the persceufon raised t ere /»'• ""Y^^i ^.,^^ congregation was erected 
 1; of oer- hold Ins asson,bly at § .-V'-^'^^^ ^^ superintendant, and there were 
 
 n,.n,i„Lon- into a corporation. •""''" .»/^f™., ,. po, the curiosity of the thing, I 
 aou. f„„r other ministers associated « J^l'^";;^^* ^,^^ j,,,,, ,,/„ared and eighty 
 
 have put the patents in the ^o 'action ^ . , ^^ appears by the records of their 
 
 sitting ratlier tliaii kneeling. , j fo^y years in England, growing 
 
 ThU year, Polidore Virgil, who had been ""^ J^™° \'; J ^,.,„t,j i,i,n"on the 2nd of 
 old, desired leave to go "^arer the - I v, as g ^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 i!'Xr4^r&:rr£^^-^^ of Rochester, and 
 
 Coverdale was made coadjutor toj ;7>'t";["/' ,^t 4,, , review made of the 
 
 About the end of this year "V*'%^''S'"";"r:"l, a hoe" "^""''"""^ '" "' ^'"'"^ '" '^™'' 
 A „vio,v of Common-prayer book, ^o-val t ngs 1 ad bee ^^ ^^^^.^^^^ ^_^ ^^ ^ ^,,^ 
 
 ,l,cCom,non. in sonic of the bishops, who b) ^"'^''/'''" ? f^„j of their old superstitions. 
 ,n,..r bo„k. ;„ H . or in compliance with the people, ^^ ''O ^;'^~ ^^^^ ;„ .^ , ^nd Alesse, the 
 So now a review of it was set about. Martin ^-^^Th^^L- for his use. Upon 
 Scotch divine mentioned m the former P" ; f "f .^ ^J j ;„ the year following 
 
 which Bucer writ his opinion, which he «"' ''^^,JV, " ,^„,:, ;„ the common service and 
 The substance of it was, that he found '^ t'"V ^e advised, that in 
 
 Bacer-sadvicc j jj y„^ ,vere clearly according to the ^cr oon^regation, since 
 
 concen,ing ,t. ^JJJ ^,,^ ;„ might not be too ar 3™'<^<l/rt^l there were a strict 
 in some places the people could not hear t'-m re-l pnayers. H - ^ ^^_^ ^^^^ ,_^^.^^ ^.g,,, 
 discipline to exclude scandalous livers f™"" .*'.''' X™1 others contended much about them, 
 be laid aside, since some nsed them ^"I'"!""^ y' ^^^^"^'^ ^ to be said at the altar, when 
 He did not like the half office of ^^rT With tirreq. ii^ <- he people to receive at least 
 there was no s,acran,ent. He was «ff^"''^V to it l'7nore frequently. Ho disliked that 
 once a year, and would have them pressed *» '.» ^^''^J^^ ^h a voice that the people 
 the priests generally read prayers with no dtvotion ^^^ ^.^^^^^ i„to the hands, 
 
 nndistood not what they said He would l^:*: *'^,^ ^";" .; for the dead, of which no 
 and not put into the moutl.s of the people^ He ^^^s^^u:^^ J'^^ J^^^_ ^e thought that the 
 mention is made in the Scripture nor by J;f " J"'>J ^"i^^j of Christ, favoured transub- 
 prayer, that the elements might be to us the body and bloou 
 
 rolidore Vir- 
 gil leaves 
 Enjrland. 
 Rot. Pat. 4. 
 Eli. 6. 2. 
 Part 
 
 * Tho oalli of canonical obedience, as printed in the 
 form of consecration, An. 1 549, is so unexceptionable, that 
 there seems to be no ground for scruple; being only a 
 promise of all due reverence and obedience to the arch- 
 bishop, &c. It seems to have been the oath of supremacy, 
 which at that time cont aned expressions more liable to 
 exception, being a kind of, &:c. oath, requiring obedience 
 to acts and statutes made or to be made, and concluding 
 with,«SohelpemcGod,AllSaincts,"&r. 
 
 Fuller, who was onco of opinion that it was the oa h of 
 canonical obedience that Hooper scrupled, yet altered h.s 
 opinion, [Worthies in Somersetshire, p. 2-2,] upon these, 
 
 the Low German and trencn,<vc. „ i.-> oq ,w 
 
 TinsiiM. et Dissipat. Belgarum.kc v U, 28, &c. 
 Tto^e that ^ent off with K Lasco were Low Germans, 
 
 Ihose tnai >vt"t Anon. Correct. 
 
 French, English, or Scots, /^j P-^-'-^^^^ ^o go with 
 
 ♦ The passport was signed in Marcn loj'*, b 
 foiu lervantsand three horscs.-SxavPES CoaaKCX. 
 
 1550. — Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 405 
 
 ,. 
 
 •y 
 
 stantiation too much: a small variation might bring it nearer to a Senpture form lie 
 cmnplained tliat baptism was generally in houses, which being the receiving infants into he 
 clmrel ouMit to be done more publicly. The hallowing of the water, the chrisme and tlie 
 wWte -arment he censured, as being too seenieal : he excepted to the exorcising the devi . 
 Td would have it turned to a prayer to God : that authoritative way of saying I adjure 
 ^ot being so decent. lie thouglit the godfathers answering in the child s name no so well 
 as to answer in their own, that they should take care m these things all they could lie 
 would noUa,o confirmation given%ipon a bare recital of tlie catechism ; but would have 
 ITelayed till the persons dicf really desire to renew the bap isnial vow. lie would have 
 catSsinV every holy-day, and not every sixth Sunday: and that people, should be sti 
 catec liised! after U.ey were confirmed, to preserve them from gnorance. He would have all 
 marr I'es to be made in the full congregation. He would have tlie giving unction to tlie 
 "^ and prayin.^ for the dead, to be quite laid aside ; as also the offering the elirisomes at 
 the cW int^ of women. H^ advised that the communion should be celel^rated four times 
 a yea e\ad^ the want of faithful teachers; and intreated the archbishop to 
 
 :e r-the nUdiiJ of this, and to think on some stricter ways of examining fo^^f^^^^j;^ 
 to be ordained, than barely the putting of some questions to them. AH thi, 1 ha%e gathered 
 lthemorTi;r.ely,tl.at it mly appear how carefully things were then considered : and 
 tllilt almost in \Zly particular,' the most material things which Bucer excepted to were 
 
 TiS twi'tinie, the king having taken such care of him, that hearing that he had 
 suftered in his health last winter by the want of a stove, such as is used in Geimany he had 
 
 sent im 20Mo liave one made for him ; he was told that the king would expect a new- 
 sent him JU^ to ^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ j^.^ ^^^,^ ^^^ g^ ^p^j^ j,^^j occasion he 
 
 wuVn,: l"t a^ook entituled, " Concerning the Kingdom of Christ." lie sets out ,n it 
 king's U.C. the miseries of Germany, which he says were brought on them by their .in. , 
 for they would bear no discipline ; nor were the ministers so earnest in it as was fitting : 
 t^o. Ml in Hungary it was otherwise. He writes largely of ecclesiastical discipline ; which 
 wa fii nded cl!ieffy for separating ill men from the sacrament ; and to make good men 
 Tvoirtlerr company, wherlby they might be ashamed. He presses much the sane ificatiou 
 nf the Lord's day and of the other holy-days, and that there might be many days of fasting: 
 b It le U tli Len had been so abusc'd, that other times for it might be more exped.n 
 He on PU ns much of pluralities and non-residence as a remainder of popery, so hurtful o 
 the chZh Uiat in many places there were but one or two, or few more sermons in a whole 
 ttrbu ho thought thlt much was not to be expected from the greatest part of the 
 clerav nnl s he\ing would set himself vigorously to reform these things. Las ly, he 
 wmfld irave a complete°exposition of the doctrine of the church digested, and set out : and 
 he proposed divers laws to the kings consideration : as, 
 
 1. For catechising children. 
 ' I IZ ;Sn? chSffor God's service, not to be made places for walking or for 
 
 'T'Tohave the pastoral function entirely restored to what it. ought to be that bishops 
 throwiu.. off all secular cares, should give themselves to their spiritual employmen s ; he 
 Kes that coadjutors might be given to some, and a council of Prosbyte^ be app n^ d for 
 tliem all It was plain, that many of them complied with the laws against tlieir minas , 
 tS he would have de irived. He advises rural bishops to be set over wenty or thirty 
 Si s who should gither their clergy often together, and inspect them closely : and tha 
 a ;ro^^neiIl synod should meet twice I year, where a secular man in the kings name should 
 
 '''?t:t::£TZSil^^^^ -ved the clmreh »!.,. be wen provided = 
 if any lived in luxury upon thJir high revenues, it was reasonable to make them use them 
 1 r.*.^r.r. . Tnif not to blame or rob the church for their fault, 
 't iCrlrmlternce of the poor, for whom..aneiently a fourth part of the church s 
 
 goods was assi;;ned. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 11.-1550. 
 
 40G 
 
 , ^ • „« TUit iho iH'oliibitod decrees mUAii be well settled ; mar- 
 
 JJ:vl:ro:^o7;3a,J".Il t..at a seoo-nd ...^.0 .>,.. be lawful after 
 aXr' -l-icU he thought might bo made for adultery, and some other reasons. 
 
 8. For the education of youth. , . v • 
 
 9. For restraining ^ :^^:Z ^f:^^:^ whieh hi. father had begun. 
 
 ?■ T:Vi- -5 r4^S:r:t1,.i'U^ffice ..ould bo soU^ and that inle..ior magistrates 
 sho\!ld oft«! give a"> aeco°unt to the superior of the admuustrat.on of the.r oihees. 
 12 Toconsidor well who «-cre made judges. ,. i i n- 
 
 Ihe 14tli ^^a^ tor ^^^"'7'''"'=^ ,, ,. ^^/^^._ .^^ sliohtly passed over: though adultery be a 
 
 p:^::z^S:^;s:z::'::7^^, li .» .as pumshei with death b^ 
 
 ,, 1 • Aiwl lio li'ivin'T received it, set himself to write a 
 
 ^"'^ ^""^:::::.:itsro := !:":S;™:Sn':f'r "nation, wide ,, tj.e.seeon.1 amo„. 
 
 The Kins ?h" iteourscs written bv him that follow the -Journal of Ins Re.gn. In it he 
 
 :'"■*' °' ■'; tal- o^e of the eorreJtiou. of the Book of the Liturgy which were then under 
 
 forming m;i,.r takts uoi ce oi i „ccessarv there should bo a rule of church 
 
 : Tr Eaw r;;SX\ et:ule-\ViU nrer:': but l.. thought that power was not to be 
 'k:"±,^''^- „:;> the hands of all the bishops at that time ^rom fence - S- c » 
 
 Xshallfookon Ihe original will clearly see it was his «- -^ : «;e ^ty^ - " J 
 
 and suitable to a child : few men can n.ake such eo»'PO^---s, ^ • J- "^wha abo o 
 
 will appear in their style, which n.akes n,e conclude '' ;™%f;V" "J ';^,7 "„,-,, ,eion 
 
 This veir the kin" bo"an to write his Journal himself. 1 be fir»t three j la a ot lus rci^n 
 
 This Jear the kin D ^^ recapitulating matters. But this year he set 
 
 He writes a f« ^'' ,7 ,1 done cverv dav that was of any moment, together with the 
 Jowcal ofuU down what was done t%ciy Ha), th.it ^". ^ „ j ^ ; j ^gs^^es 
 
 Proceeding, foreign news that were sent over. And oftentimes "« ,'^''"''.7" '";"'' „,,".„ 
 duting l,is° some days after they were done ; and somet.nie after the mid lie of a month he 
 «^'^- "w t ;as done'in the beginning of it. Which shows clearly ^---^ 
 
 worl- • for if it had been drawn for him by any tluat were ..bout him and guen him o. 1> to 
 coS ;it o 1 s memo T, it would have been more exact ; so that there remains no doubt 
 copy ouL lor lus luciiiu.j, ..11 A„,i ♦i,or<.fnrn ^ippe all Nvlio have writ of that 
 
 w ith me but that it was his own origmally. And therefore siLct ^ ^ ^^''^ 
 
 worshippinAf ma"c", which'he dedicated to his uncle, being then protector : the original 
 ml his own band'lies in Trinity College in Cambridge, roniwhcneo copied the Preface 
 and tho Conclusion, which are printed in the Collection ..fter us Journa 
 
 Therowas nothin- else done of moment this year, m relation to the church, sa'* c tic 
 vi Itation made of the diocese of London by Kidley their new l^'*^?- «"' ''° 
 Ridlc.vvi.i.s ^^^t ti,„, „f it i, „ot set down in tho register. It was according to king 
 bi= Diocese. ^^^^^ ^j,,^^ ^^.f„,,, the aCth of June : for lie writes, hat on that 
 
 dav sir Jo Yates the liiMi sheriff of Essex was sent down with letters to see he bishop of 
 Lond .■Vinictions perh^rmed, which touched the plucking down o -P- «-' j^l*- ' 
 and such like ceremonies and .abuses ; so that the visitation must have been about the beg.n- 
 1. of June. The articles of it arc in bishop Sparrow's Collection. They arc concerning 
 
 1550.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 40i 
 
 4 
 
 the doctrines and lives, and labours, and charities of the clergy ; viz, ^vliether hey spa le m 
 favour of the bishop of Rome, or against the nso of tho Scripture, or .against the Book of 
 Common Prayer? Whether they stfrred up sedition, or sold the communion or trentaU, or 
 used THvL'masses anywhere?' Whether .any anabaptists or «"•- -i^^-^ ^ ;:;:; 
 ventic es with different opinions and forms from those established? A\ hethei there wuc 
 any ' 'slk tho wickediiis of the minister took away the effect of the sacraments, or deiiie 
 repentance to such .as sinne.l after baptism ? Other questions were about '^•'•1'';-- -^ 
 ,iarria-e« Whether the curates did visit the sick, and bury the dea.l and expound the 
 e" tecldi:;; at least some part of it, once in si., weeks ? Whether any observed abrogated 
 holy-days, or tho rites that were now put down ? 
 
 To these he added some injunctions which are in the Collection Most of hem relato to 
 the old superstitious, which some of the priests were still mclinable to ^actise, 
 S-'^T'""', and for which they had been gently, if at all, repn.ved by Bonner. Such were, 
 """""■''• washing their h.a.ids at tho alt.ar, holding up the bre.ad, hcking the chalice, 
 blessin<v their eyes with the patten or sudaiy, and many otlier rehcs of the mass. Tlie 
 I ers were llso required I charge tho people oft to give t^^rf'^^^'Z^l^ 
 the communion, and to carry themselves reverently a church. /^''^ ';,"'■ 7^,,^'^^;^ 
 new was that tlu-e havino- been great contests .about the form of the Louis boara, whether 
 new --. ' ;' 2';,^;';^^ ,,,^,^ ^^ =„ ^,it„r, ,, „, , table ; therefore, since the form of a table 
 u.-n "io be w.as more like to turn tho people from the superstition of the popish mass, and 
 ;'',';,;:, ;: t. l"L ^-U use of tl.e Loris supper, ho exhorted the curates and chm-ehwarden 
 Lie, for ,I,e . , ,,^^,^, j'J ;„ the fashion of a t.able, decently covered ; and to place it in sue i pai t 
 Comn,union. ^^^. ^,,^j^^^., .^^ ^,,„„,j ^^ ,„ost meet, SO that tho nunisters and com- 
 
 municants should be sep.arated from tho rest of the people ; and that they should put ..uv.u 
 
 ''"Tliei^'are many passages among ancient writers, that show their comnninion-t.ab!es wore 
 of wo 1 • Ind that'^the/wero so^nado as tables, that those who fled into chureies fo 
 "Ictiary lid hide themselves under them. The name altar came o be given to these 
 grei"m because they accounted the Eucharist a sacrifice of praise, as also a cominemor.ative 
 fa HBc of he oblation which Christ made of himself on the cross. From hence it was, hat 
 ho on in 1. --table was called also an altar. But now it came to be eonsidere.l, whether 
 a these terms had been on good reason brought into the oliurch, when there was no lionght 
 CO rupions tha followed ; so if it w.as^iot fit, since they did stil support the belief ot 
 
 an ex, ratory sacrifice in tho mass, and tlie opinion of transubst.antiation, and were .a w.ays 
 but fm raliv forms of speech, to change them ; and to do that more effectually, to change 
 To & rind ph. e of them. Some h.a°ve fondly thought that Ridley gave this injunction 
 a ter th^ Utter which the council writ to him in tho end of November following. But as 
 therowas no fit time to begin a visitation after that time this year so lie style of the 
 I unctions slows they were given before the letter. The injunction only exhorts the cnrates 
 to^do^^ld^Rid> could Sot have done in such soft words, after tho council had required 
 aLlcommauled him to do it: so it .appears that the injunctions were given only by 1.3 
 Sco, a To V r. And that afterwards the same matter being brought before the council, 
 X wo ilrmed that in many places there had been contests about i , some being for 
 ke niZ to oir old custom, and oihors being set on a change, the council tio.ight fit to send 
 tl Jlc'tter concernin<r it to Ridley on the 24th of November following. The letter sets on 
 tat altars were taken away in divers places, upon good and godly considerations, but s dl 
 that a as were I y ^^^^^^^^ contention among the king s subjects ; 
 
 ZZf ora^id rt.at,they did charge and command him to give substantial order 
 ! In Ibk diocese for removincr all altars, and setting up tables everywhere for the 
 through all his d'o^*^^" '"^^™ = convenient part of tho chancel : and that these orders 
 '"TITrUiebJLr re t^lt,lTe,e reasons selt with the letters, which he was to cause 
 
 theni out in his own cathedral, it conveniently he could. 
 
 The reasons* were, to remove tho people from the superstitious opinions of the popish 
 
 * Tiicse reasons were drawn up by Ridley.— Sir vpk's Correct. 
 

 li 
 
 ^Qg IIISTOnV OF THE REFORMATION [P.^nx II.-1550. 
 
 mac. ■ and because a tabic was a more i.roper name than an altar, for that on wl.icU tl.o 
 
 Z^^uZtT^l laid; and whereas in the Book of Common Prayer these terms are pro- 
 
 m Lc^o. ly u ed, it i done without prescribing anything about the form of them ; so that 
 
 the I-* >'^" tl.; one into the other did not alter any part of the liturgy. It was observed, 
 
 t taKvele erected for the sacrifices under the >-- ^'"^ 'l-f Tat'lur td 
 
 cease • and that Christ had instituted the sacrament not at an altar, bnt at a table. And it 
 
 had been ordeed by the preface to the Book of Common Prayer, that ,f any doub arose 
 
 Xlt any part ofit, thed torn>ini„g of it should be referred to the bishop of the d.ocese. 
 
 Upon thesi reasons therefore was this change ordered to be n.ade all over England, winch 
 
 " Th»e uf .f tmr;'::' ^i^: .hich might see. in itself not only innocent, bnt good 
 be a J^^^^ J^^^^^^^^ ^_^^^ ^^^^__^^^ ^^ ^|_^ week-days, to winch there was great 
 
 t::^;Z, r.L«s from neighbouring parishes. This as it begat en.nl.ation m the clergy 
 foibkUku. so it w°is made use of as a pretence for m.any to leave their labour, and gad lUly 
 about Upon complaint therefore made of it, Ridley b.ad a letter sent to him froni the 
 Cou dl a. inst all pre-'-'S <>» -orking-days, on which there shoud on y be prayers. How 
 tW was submitted to then is not clear. But it cannot be denied, that there have been since 
 that ime excesses on all hands in this matter ; while some have, with great sincerity and 
 d"o ioT kept up these in market-towns ; but others have carried them on with too much 
 factioL and a deli-m to detract from such as were not so eminent in their way of preach.ng. 
 IT riiTse abuses%vhile some rulers have studied to put all such performances down, rather 
 t?rtrcorritl 'abuses in them, great contradiction has followed on it : and the peop e 
 have been po'essed with unjust prejudice^ against them, as hinderers of the word ol God; 
 anTtbrofplition has kept\ip the zeal for these lectures, ^^hicli never he e.sn^^^^^^^^ 
 have been more freely preached, have of late years produced none of the ill cfkcts that did 
 follow them formerly when they were endeavoured to be suppressed. 
 
 rd thu I end the transactions about religion this year. The rest o the aftairs at home 
 weVe ch eflv for the regulating of many abuses that had gr,)wn up and been nourished by a 
 :i conthiuan e war. AU the foreign soldiers were dismissed. And though the duke of 
 LuueZ " lad offered the king ten thousand men to his assistance, and desired to enter into 
 a reTy o! marriac-e for the lady Mary, they only thanked him for the offer of his sokbe s, 
 of whd. hey bei^K- now at peace with all their neighbours, had no need; and since the 
 propo on foi marrying the lady Mary to the infant of Portugal was yet in dependence, 
 [h V ct Id no t"eat hi 'that ki.ul with any other prince till that overtu.-e was some way 
 ended There were endeavours also for encouraging trade, and reforming the com. And 
 at the court things began to put on a new visage ; for there was no more any fact on ; the 
 duk of Son erset and the earl of Warwick being now joined into a near alliance ; the earl 
 cUest son t^L lord Lisle, marrying the dukes daughter ; so that there was a good prospect 
 
 "^ Tn''slthnrthe peace beincr proclaimed, the government was now more entirely in the 
 hamls of'the dnke of Castelherault, wlfo gave himself iip wholly to the counsels 
 The affair, f j,;^ ^^^^ brother, who was archbishop of St. Andrew s. And he was so 
 of Scotkud. , , J j„ ,,;3 leisures, that there was nothing so bad that he was ashamed 
 of lie kept another man's wife openly for his concubine. There were also many exeessea 
 ^" the government. AVhich thing,, as they alienated all people's minds from the clergy, so 
 hey dCsed them to receive the^ new doctrines, which many teachers w;ere bringing from 
 EnMand! and prepared them for the changes that followed afterwards. The queen-mother 
 ten ov r into^ Fiance in September, pretending it was to see her daughter, and the res o 
 her kindred there ; where she laid down the method for the wresting of the government of 
 Scotland out of tlie governor's hands, and taking it into her own. 
 
 The emperor appointed a diet of the Empire to meet lu the end of July, and required all 
 
 to appear personally at it, except such as were hindered by sickness, of wh ch 
 
 And of Ger. t,,ev were to make faith upon oath. And at the same time he proscribed the 
 
 °"'°'" town of Magdeburg. But the magistrates of that town set out a large manifesto 
 
 for their own vln.Iiciaion. as they had done the former year. They said, " they were ready 
 
 I 
 
 155!.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 409 
 
 
 I 
 
 to dye him all the obedience, that they were bound to by the laws of the Empire : they 
 we?e very apprehensive of the mischiefs of a civil war : they were not so bhnd as to tl.mk 
 ley were able to resist the emperor's great armies, lifted up with so many victories, if they 
 ntsted only to their own strength : they had hitherto done no act of hostdity to any, but 
 w fat they were forced to for tlteir own defence. It was visible, the true ground of the war 
 Tf Germanrw B religion, to extinguish the light of the gospd, and to subdue them ag.a,n to 
 the nZ^ tyranny. For' the artifices that were formerly used to disguise it did now appear 
 o manifestly so that it was not any more denied. But it would be too ate o see it, 
 when German; was quite oppressed. In civil matters, they said, they would yield to the 
 m se ies of thJtimr But St. Peter had taught them that it was better to obey God than 
 rr and therefore they were resolved to put all things to hazard, ra her than to make 
 ^d ;rc k o faith and a good conscience." There were tumults raised m ^trasburg an 
 d V s other towns, again^st those who set up the mass among them : and generally all 
 olrnany was disposed to a revolt, if they had had but a head to lead them 
 
 Tremperor had also set out a very severe edict in Flanders, when he left it, against al 
 tint favoured the new doctrines, as they were called. But the execution of this was 
 Sp da the intercession of the town of Antwerp when tbey perceived tl- English w.re 
 resolved to remove from thence, and carry their trade to some other place. ^ hen the diet 
 was openedTie mperor pressed them to submit to the council which the new pope had 
 removed back to Trent. Maurice of Saxe answered, he could not submit to ,t, unless all 
 Z had been done formerly in it should be reviewed, and the divines of the Augsburg con- 
 fos on were both beard and admitted to a suffrage, and the pope should subject himse to 
 thel drcreerand dispense with the oath which the bishops had sworn to him. On these 
 terms be wo lid submit to it, and not otherwise. This was refused to be entered into the 
 ; e- oTlhe diet by the elector of Mentz ; ^l' ^^ T^aUh^ TnttirrasTo 
 „o°t to sit till the next year. The emperor complained nuich \'-\* <=^^ 1^*3^;;'^' ^^ 
 crenerallY received ; to which it was answered by the princes, that it was necessary to give 
 theTeople t me t^ overcome their former prejudices. All seemed o comply with bim 
 And Maurice did so insinuate himself into him, that the siege of Magdeburg being now 
 formed and a teat many princes having gathered forces against ,t, among whom the duke 
 If Brunsvlk and the duke of Meckle°nburg were the most forward ; yet he got himself 
 dLfared by the die general of the empire,=for the reduction of that place, .and he had 
 IMOOO crowns for undertaking it, and 60,000 crowns a month were appointed for the 
 l~ of tl7e war He saw wcdl, that if Magdeburg were closely pressed, ,t would soon be 
 ^Zn nnd thera 1 Germany would be brought to the emperor's devotion : and so the w.ar 
 would nd i a slaver^ bS he hoped so to°manage this small remainder of the war, as to 
 
 Snric?i:S' nVdepart from his ^^^<^^p .^^^ ^^^^ ::^^^ ^X 
 
 3r ;!:: sr^Jr:^^:^^^^^ ^ li^rCid, 1.0 ..e hand 
 
 :? "e Uiat pro^d too hard for him 'at that in which he was such a master, cunning and 
 
 ^''t'SeTonsultations did this year end. In the beginning of the next year, there was a 
 o"ea" complaint brought against Dr. Oglethorp afterwards ^«1'»P "f ^^^ '« 
 tinder queen Mary, and now president of Magdalen college in Oxford. But he 
 OS cure himself fn.m that part of the complaint that related to religion being 
 accused as one that was against the new book of service, and the king s other 
 proceedings, signed a paper (which will be found in the Collection) in vvhicl, ho 
 „u.u.. ... Cared "That he had never taught anything openly against those, but that 
 be thoucht tl em good, if -oU used ; and that be thought the order of religion now set forth 
 be thoug It tn^"" S°° ' J ( ti,e apostolical and primitive church than that 
 
 whicl ttfUiri ttatin^Xl-, Ue did^pprove of the communion in both kinds. 
 
 1551. 
 
 The Compli- 
 ance of the 
 Popish 
 Clergy. 
 Collection, 
 Number 63. 
 
410 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— I.Ool. 
 
 the people's communicating alwavs with the priest, the service in Enghsh, and the honnhes 
 that had been set forth T and that he did reject the lately received doctnne of transub^ 
 stantiation, as being not agreeable to the Scriptures, or to ancient writers : but he thought 
 there was an inconceivable presence of Christ^s body in tlie sacrament, and that therefore it 
 should be received not without great examination beforeliand." So compliant was he now, 
 thouah he became of another mind in queen Mary's time ; yet then he was more moderate 
 than^'the oreatest part of those who did now comply most servilely In particular, Dr. femitli 
 had written a book for the celibate of priests, and had opposed all the changes that had 
 been made : he was brought to London upon the complaints that were sent up against him 
 from Oxford, but after a while's imprisonment, he was set at liberty, giving surety for his 
 good behaviour: and carried himself so obediently after it, that Cranmer got his sureties to 
 be discharcved, upon wldch he writ him a letter as full of acknowledgment as was possible : 
 ° which is in the Collection. " He protested he should retain the sense of it as 
 Collection, j^^^ ^^ jj^ II ^.^^1 . i^g wished tiiat lie had never written his book of the ccelibate 
 Number 54. ^^ o .^^^^^^ ^^^^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^_^^^ ^^^.^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ j^j^ ^^.j^ . ^^^ t;^,„,j j^^, .^as mistaken in 
 
 that which was the foundation of it all, that tlie priests of England had taken a vow against 
 marriacre: he desired to see some of the collections Cranmer had made against it (It 
 seems Cranmer was inquiring after a manuscript of Ignatius's epist es, for he tells him, 
 « They were in Marnlalen College Library ;) he acknowledged the archbishop s great gentleness 
 toward all those who had been complained of for religion in that university ; and protested 
 tliat for his own part, if ever he could serve his basest servant, he would do it ; wishing that 
 he mioht perish if he thought otherwise than he said ; and wished him long life tor the pro- 
 pa-atfon and advancement of the Christian doctrine." Soon after he writ another letter to 
 Cranmer* in which he cited some passages out of Austin concerning his retractations ; and 
 professes he would not be ashamed to make the like, and to set forth Christ's true religion ; 
 and called, in St. Taul's words, - God to be a witness against his soul if he lied He had 
 also in the beginning ef this reign made a recantation sermon of some opinions he had held 
 concerning the mass, but what these were. King Edward's JournaJ (from whence I gather it) 
 does not inform usf- Day bishop of Chichester did also now so far comply as to preach a 
 sermon at court against transubstantiation, though he had refused to set his hand to the 
 book of Comm.n-prayer, before it was enacted by law. For the principle that generally 
 run amonir the popish party was, that though they would not consent to the inakmg of such 
 alterations in religion, vet, 'being made, they would give obedience to them : which Gardiner 
 plainly professed? and'it appeared in the practice of all the rest. This was certainly a gross 
 sort of comphance, in those who retained the old opinions, and yet did now declare against 
 them ; and in the worship they offered up to God, acted contrary to thc^i ; ^^^llch was the 
 hirrhest decrree of prevarication both with God and man that was possible. But Cranmer 
 was always gentle and moderate. He left their private consciences to God : but thought, 
 that if th'ey gave an external obedience, the people would be brought to receive the changes 
 more easilV ; whereas the proceeding severely against them might have raised more 
 opposition. He was also naturally a man of bowels and compassion, and did not love to 
 drive thincrs to extremities; he considered that men who had grown old in some errors 
 could not "easily lay them down, and so were by degrees to be worn out of them. Only m 
 the proceedings against Gardiner and Bonner, he was carried beyond his ordinary temper. 
 But Gardiner he knew to be so inveterate a papist, and so deep a dissembler, that he was 
 for throwing him out, not so much for the particulars objected to him, as upon the ill 
 character he had of him. Bonner had also deceived him so formerly, and had been so cruel 
 
 * The bishop's anonymous corrector assures liia " lord- 
 ship that these letters weie written to Parker, not to 
 Cranmer ;" and adds, " if your lordship has any doubt of 
 it, I can make it very evi<lent." The letter given in ihe 
 Collection, from a manuscript in Corpus Christi College, 
 Cambridge, is however addressed to Cranmer. — Ed. 
 
 t The particulius were, I. Concerning submission to 
 governors iu chuich and stale. 2. Concerning unwritten 
 traditions. 3. Concerning the sacriticc of the mass, &c., 
 
 as may be seen in his retractation, printed at London, 
 anno 1547, cum priv. cntituled *' A Godly and f\iithful 
 Retractation, made and published at Paul's Cross in Lon- 
 don, anno 1547, 1 5 May ; by Master Richard Smith, D.D. 
 and Reader of the King's Majesties Lecture in Oxford ; 
 revoking therein certain Errors and Faults, by him com- 
 mitted \n some of his Books." It was repeated at Ox- 
 ford, July the 21th, the same year.— Anon. Correci. 
 
 1551.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 411 
 
 « 
 
 a persecutor upon the statute of the Six Articles, and was become so brutal and luxurious, 
 that he judged it necessary to purge the church of him. And the sees of London and 
 Winchester w^to of such consequence, that he w^as induced, for having these well supplied, 
 to stretch a little in these proceedings against those dissembling bishops. 
 
 In the end of February he lost his friend Martin Bucer, on whose assistance he liad 
 
 , , ., depended much, in what remained yet to be done. Bucer died of the stone, and 
 
 Jiuccrsdeatu. ^^^.j^j^^^ ^f ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^j^^ 28th of February*. He lay ill almost all that 
 
 month, and expre'ssed great desire to die. Bradford, who will be mentioned in the next 
 Book with much honour, waited most on him in his sickness. He lamented much the 
 desolate state of Germany, and expressed his apprehensions of some such stroke coming upon 
 England, by reason of the great dissoluteness of the people's manners, of the want of ecclesi- 
 asti^cal discipline, and the general neglect of the pastoral charge. He was very patient in 
 all his pain, which grew violently on him ; he lay oft silent, only after long intervals cried out 
 sometimes, " Chastise me, Lord ! but throw me not off in my old age.'' He was by order 
 from Cranmer, and sir John Cheke, buried with the highest solemnities that could be 
 devised, to express the value the university had for him. The vice-chancellor, and all the 
 graduates, and the mayor, with all the town, accompanied his funeral to St. Mary's ; where 
 after prayers, Haddon, the university orator, made such a speech concerning him, and pro- 
 nounced it with that affection, that almost the whole assembly shed tears. Next Dr. Parker, that 
 had been his most intimate friend, made an English sermon in his praise, and concerning the 
 sorrowing for our departed friends. And the day following Dr. Redmayn, then master of 
 Trinity college, made another sermon concerning death ; and in it gave a full account of 
 Bucer's life alul death. He particularly commended the great sweetness of his temper to all, 
 but remarkably to those who differed from him. Redmayn and he had differed in many 
 things, both concerning justification, and the influences of divine grace. But he said, as 
 Bucer had satisfied him in some things, so he believed if he had lived he had satisfied him 
 in more ; and that he being dead, he knew none alive from whom he could learn so much. 
 This character given him by so grave and learned a man, who was in many points of a 
 different persuasion from him, was a great commendation to them both. And Redmayn 
 was indeed an extraordinary person. All in the university that were eminent either in 
 Greek or Latin poetry, did adorn his coffin with epitaphs : in which they expressed a very 
 extraordinary sense of their loss: about which one Carrt writ a copious and passionate 
 letter to sir John Cheke. But Peter ]Martyr bore his death with the most sensible sorrow 
 that could be imagined ; having in him lost a father, and the only intimate friend he had in 
 England. He was a very learned, judicious, pious, and moderate person. Per- 
 haps he was inferior to none of all the reformers for learning ; but for zeal, for 
 true piety, and a most tender care of preserving unity among the foreign 
 churches, Melancthon and he, without any injury done the rest, may be ranked apart by 
 themselves. He was much opposed by the popish party at Cambridge ; who, though they 
 complied with the law, and so kept their jJaces, yet either in the way of argument, as it 
 had been for dispute's sake, or in such points as were not determined, set themselves much to 
 lessen his esteem. Nor was he furnished naturally with the quickness that is necessary for 
 a dispute, from which they studied to draw advantages : and therefore Peter Martyr writ 
 to him to avoid all public disputes with them. For they did not deal candidly on these 
 occasions. They often kept up their questions till the hour of the dispute, that so the 
 extemporary faculty of him who was to preside might be the more exposed ; and right or 
 WToncT they used to make exclamations, and run away with a triumph : in one of his letters 
 to Bucer, he particularly mentions Dr. Smith for an instance of this. It was that Smith ho 
 said who writ against the marriage of priests, and yet was believed to live in adultery with 
 his man s wife. This letter was occasioned by the disputes that w^re in August the former 
 year, between Bucer and Sedgwick, Young and Pern, about the authority of the Scripture, 
 and the church. AVhich disputes Bucer intending to publish, caused them to be writ out, 
 
 * Bucer died on the 1st of March.— Ed. in Cambridge, and a great restorer of learning iu that 
 
 t Nicholas Carr, Regius Professor of the Greek tongue university. — Granger's Coukect. 
 
 His Charac- 
 ter. 
 
IIISTOKV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1551. 
 
 412 
 
 and sent the com- to tl.cm to be eorrecteJ, offering them, that if anything ^vas omitted that they 
 had said or if they had a.iything else to say whieh was forgot in the dispu e, they m.gl t add 
 " bu ti. • nt back the p^pers^. hin. without vouehsafing to read them. At «at.sbon he l^d 
 a conferenee with Gardiner, who was then king Henry's an,bassador ; ,n wh.eh G, rd n r 
 broke out into such a violent passion, that as he spared no reproachful -"f ' -/j^-^^ 
 pany thouM.t he would have fallen on Bucer and beat hun ; ho was .u snc^. d.>,ordcr, tha 
 r little win between his thund, and forefinger did swell and palp.tate, wlueh Bucer sa.d 
 he had never before that observed in any person m h.s life. 
 
 But as Bucer was taken away by death, so Gardiner was sometime before put out, vvli.e i 
 wL a kind of death ; though he had afterwards a resurrection fatal to veiy many. 
 Carfinor i. ^,,^,^^, „.^3 ^ commission issued out, to the arelibisliop, the bishops of Lmulon, L,ly, 
 "'''"'''■ and Lincoln, secretary Pctre, judge Hales, Griffith, Leyson, and John Ohvcr, two 
 civilians and Goodriek, and Gosnosd, two masters of Chancery, to proceed against Gardiner 
 fo is c'ontempt in the n.atters formerly objected to him. He put m a compurgation by 
 tii 1 he endeavoured to show there was malice borne to him, and conspiracies against i.m, 
 ^ api'ared by the business of sir Henry Knevet, mentioned in the former Part, and lie 
 TeJZhhn ont of the late king's will, which he said was procured by his enemies He 
 complfinJo?his long imprisomnent without any trial, and that articles of one sort ate 
 another were brouoht to hi m ; so that it was plain he was not detained for any crime, but 
 to try f sue. usaie could force him to do anything, that should be imposed on him. Ho 
 declared X wlial order s,>ever were set out by the king's council, he should never speak 
 a'a^^'i it but to the council themselves; and that tho.igh he could not give consent to the 
 clnTest hev were made, he was now well satisfied to obey them ; bn lie would never 
 ml any acknovv-ledgment of any fault. The things chiefly hud against bin. were, t^t 
 b „^ req^iired, he reused, to preach concerning the king's power when he was ""Jer age 
 and that he had aftVontcd preachers sent by the king into his diocese ; and had K.en neg gen 
 ?„ oi vn' he kind's inj, notions; and continued, after all, so obstinate, ti.at "=.«""1J '" 
 confe^ i°s lit, nor ask the king mercy. His crimes were aggravated by this that ins 
 imj- asserting the king's power mider age might ^'^•\^'^'^- '^ f''^' T^J^;,^::^^ 
 the rebellion and effusion of blood which had afterwards happened, <=l»'--fly "' '^ '^'f ^"^ ^ 
 to which his obstinacy had given no small occasion. I p.m this, many w.tn sse, were 
 ::!;:':. -l^y the\u.ke ol somerset, the earls of Wiltshire and « who depc^e^ 
 n.,ain.t him But to this he answered, that he was not required to do it by any order ot 
 corn but' only in a i^rivate discourse, to which he did not think himself bound to g ne 
 r diie. Otlier witn'esses were also examine^ on the other PaHic^lars. Bu he appc. d 
 from the delet-ates to the king in person, let his judges, on the Uth ot :M'f'..na^« 
 ronce a kt him ; by which, for his disobedience and -"t-PV ;^>;.f ^j;^^^ ^^ ° 
 bis bishopric, l-pun that he renewed his protestation and appeal ; and so 1" 1 '^^"^^^ <=""«"> 
 -ind he w ;. sent back to the Tower, where he lay till queen Mary discharged him 
 
 The same en-ures, with the same justifications, belong both to this and Bonner s busin ss 
 .0 Is. aU repeat notl in^ that was formerly said. He had taken a commission as wel a, 
 Bonnt toltl his bidioprie only during the king's pleasure ; so they bo h l.d he U., 
 re-^on o complain which way soever the royal pleasure was signified to them, l^'g"''".^ 
 Tfto on tl°e '^(Jth of April, Poinet was translated from Rochester to ^^ incliester ; and had 
 atter, on tut -wn o .ii , . . . ... ...palthy bishopric for his subsistence. 
 
 2000 marks a year m lands assigned him out of that wealtnj »'S"op 
 
 Dr Scory was made bishop of Rochester. ^ eysey bishop of Exeter d d al^o resign, 
 
 m-etendinl extreme old ac-e ; but he had reserved 485/. a year in pension for umself, dunng 
 
 E nt ^ tW ;^ds of the iishopric ; and almost all the rest he had base >" a .enate , Uk. g 
 
 ear; only of himself, and ruining his successors Miles CW aj wa^ made b j.oP o^^^x^^^^^^ 
 
 So that now the bishoprics were generally filled vvith men well attcctca to i. 
 
 „ . The business of Hooper was now also settled. He vvas to ^oj^t ^^^^ m the 
 
 Iloopcriscon- , prescribed, when he was consecrated, and when he preached 
 
 LuTotrT" b r U ling, "r i/his cathedral, or in any public place ; but I'-as ^^P^^' 
 
 ■»">•• with upon other occasions. On these conditions he was -^""^ f f " fj,'^ ; 
 
 for the writ for doing it bears date the 7th of that month. t>o now the bidiops being 
 
 J 
 
 1551.— Book 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 413 
 
 generally addicted to the pnrity of religion, most of this year was spent in preparing articles, 
 which should contain the doctrine of the church of England. 
 
 Many thought they should have begnn first of all with those. But Cranmer upon good 
 reason?was o'f another mind, though much pressed by Bncer about it. Till the order of 
 bishops was brought to such a model, that the far greater part of them would agree to it, it 
 was much fitter tl let that design go on slowly, than to set out a profession of their beliet to 
 wHeh oVr at a part of the clil-f pastors might be obstinately averse. The corrnptions that 
 wenos? important were those in the worship, by which men in their nnmediate addresse 
 to God were necessarily involved in unlawful compliances, and these seemed to require a 
 more speedy reformation. But for speculative points there was not so pressing a necessity 
 to have them all explained, since in these, men might, with less prejudice, be left to a freedom 
 ill Zw opinions. It seemed also advisable to open and ventilate matters m pub be dispu- 
 tations and books, written about tliem for some years, before they should go too hastily to 
 determine them = lest if they went too fast in that affair, it would not be so decent to make 
 aCZs afterwards; nor'eonld the clergy be of a sudden ^-gl.t to change their old 
 opinions. Therefore upon all these considerations that work was delayed till th s > ear , in 
 wl eh tl ey set about it, and finished it, before the convocation met in the next February. 
 Tn wLt luethod they preceded for the compiling of these articles ; whether t^-y were given 
 ont to several bishops and divines to deliver their opinions concermng tliem, a^^^ as done 
 C nerly or not, it is not certain. I have found it often said, that they were framed by 
 
 Collection, ^^^^ j^^^„j Jo (,t,,prg^ to correct or to add to them as they saw cause. 1 hey arc 
 Number 5d. ^^ ^^^^ Collection, with the differences between these and those set out m queen 
 Elizabeth's time marked on the margin. ,,, ^ i -nT^j 
 
 T ey bc^an with the assertion of the blessed Trinity, the incarna ion of the eternal ^ord. 
 Tic Ar,u.les°and Christ's descent into hell ; grounding this last on these words of &t. Peter 
 IntelS:! of his " preaching to the spirits that were in prison." The next ar.cc was about 
 are ,nepa,ca. Christ's resurrection : the fifth about the Scri).tures containing a 1 things neces- 
 sary to salvation^ so that nothing was to be held an article of faith that could not be proved 
 from thence. The sixth, that the Old Testament was to be kept stil . 
 
 T he 7tl For the recdving the three creeds, the Apostles', the Nicene, and Athanasius 
 Creed- in which they went according to the received opinion, that Athanasius was the 
 author'of thit Creed, which is now fouSd not to have been compiled till near three ages after 
 
 '" The 8th. Makes original sin to be the corruption of the nature of all men descending 
 from Adam ; by which they had fallen from original righteousness and were_ by nature 
 triven to evil • but they defined nothing about the derivation of guilt from Adam s sin. 
 ^ -^he 9tl.. For the necessity of prevailing grace, without which we have no free will to do 
 
 tliino-9 acceptable to God. , . mi 
 
 The 10th. About divine grace, wliicli changetli a man, and yet puts no force on bis imU. 
 The nth. That men are justified by faith only ; as was declared m the llomily. 
 Tlie 12th. That works done before grace are not without sm. 
 The 13th. Against all works of supererogation. 
 The 14th. That all men, Christ only excepted, are guilty of sm. 
 The 15th. That men who have received grace, may sin afterwards and nse agam by 
 
 '"' TheTolh. That the blaspheming against the Holy Ghost is, when men out of malice and 
 obstinacy rail again.t God's word, though they are convinced of it, yet persecute it ; which 
 
 '' Tl^l 7th''^Tiiat predestination is God's free election of those, whom he afterwards 
 iustifies ; which though it be matter of great comfort to such as consider it aright, yet it is 
 a dan-rous thing for°curious and carnal men to pry into ; and it being a secret, men are to 
 be eo?erned by God's revealed will : they added not a word of reprobation 
 
 The 18th. That only the name of Christ, and not the law or light of nature, can save 
 
 men. 
 
-i'-*'- 
 
 n.STOUV (..•- THE REFOHM.VT.ON [P-- IK--^.. 
 
 and sent t,.o copy to then, to .. correetoO^ ^ Jt;^^::^'!^;^!^''^^ jl"^^^ 
 had said, or if tlu-y l.ad anytlm.g Co '» ^ > ^ ' .'^^ ,^.,,,^fi %„ read tl.em. At Kafsbon he had 
 it: but they sent back the pa,K.r.t.lnnotl™^t«"l_^^^^^^^^^^ ambassador; in which Gard.ner 
 a conference with Gardiner, who was then kug Uu J ^^_^^.,_f^^, ^^,„„i,, ^^ t ,. corn- 
 
 broke out into such a violent passion, that a. be -P=*^'=" ;„ ,„,,, disorder, that 
 
 ti^hought he wouhl have ^f:;j^,::^Z!Z^J alpitate, which Bucer saul 
 fho little vi-in between lus thuiiil> uiul toictiiij,ti u 
 Hl'fnever before that observed in an>M--;;;^ ^ ts sometime before put ont, which 
 But as Bneer was taken away by ^l^* '' " X~ ^ds a res«nccti.>n fatal to ve.-y many. 
 was a kind of death ; though 1 c ''f "^'^^.i,;,,,^^ the bishops of London, Uy, 
 C.,r.lincr n t,,,„, ,,,, a comn.issiou issued out, to t c '^''^^l ^ud John Oliver, two 
 
 "^■l"'"''- and Lincoln, secretary l\tre, judge Lie , ^ * > > ^^y '^^^^ aiust Gardiner 
 civilians, and Goodriek, and <'"^"''^':^^r^ ^^ ^"^l; put' in a compurgation by 
 fnr his contempt in the matters formerly objcUta i i 1 •,.^^108 against hini, 
 
 !:;,ichreU.!ivoiired to show there, wa...^^^^^^ 
 
 as appeared by the business ot >ir 1' '"y ^ .j ,,,\ by his enemies. He 
 
 leaving him out of the late .'^'"S^ ;;'';.' yll, and that articles of one sort a ter 
 complained of his ong •".>P--""'";;" ' \^ " ^"7 he w^s not detained for any cmne, bit 
 another were brought to hm, ; so that «-';.„ ^^^^, ,,,„„,a be imposed on bun. Ho 
 to try it such usage could f-rce hm, ''\'';-\ ''';,=; ,,in.'s couucd, be .hould never sp«k 
 declared, that what order soever were -■'\^';;, „,;,,, cnld not give consent to the 
 against it, but to the council themselves ; - ^ '• '? ^^ ^^, „,„, tbcm ; but he would never 
 changes before they were mad,-, he was ow w 11 M- .^.^^ , .,„ that 
 
 ,„ake any acknowledgment of any fault. 1 " '"-^ ^^^.^^ ,,,,,„ ,,„ „as under age 
 
 ,,in. required, he refn-ed, to preach •;;•";- '^^^ ifld. diocese ; and had l..en neg hgen 
 and that he had aftVonted preachers sen by "';'''= „ ^„ „i,,tinate, that he would not 
 
 : obeying the king's injunctions ; and contm, d ' ^ ^^^,atcd by this, that Ins 
 
 eonfeihil fault, nor ask the king in r • ."^ ,,,,„,,„ a^great mean for preventing 
 
 timelv asserting the king's power unde. . ,e ' -"; ^ I chiefly on that pretence, 
 
 be rAellioii ami emision " ^'lod which 1 . t^^^ ''= 1 . ^. ,,„o 
 
 to which his obstinacy had given no sm ';>'■,,.., J,-,,, and Bedford, who deposed 
 examined; ehhlly the duke „f ^"--'f '' ' \ ' .'.V not required to do it by any order ot 
 against him. B..t to this he answered, that h w s n q ^^ ,^^^^ ^,^^^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 council, but only in a private ^^-■"" = ' ^ f , ,, „ther particulars. But he appealed 
 obedience. Other witnesses were also ex. mud " ' „ the 18th of Aprilgave 
 
 from the delegates to the knig m 1-- ' ^ , ^, ^ -Luf contempt, they deprived hun of 
 sentence against him ; by which, for h , - ' ; , ,,1 . and so his process ended, 
 
 bis bishopric. L-pon that he renewed hi, 1' "' f •'; '\' .^„ Vta^y discharged him. _ 
 aid he wL sent back to the Tower, "here be , til ecu y ^ .^ _^„j"i3,„.„,,., business : 
 The same censures, with the ^auie jiistihcatio is, b. o ^ eomniissiou, as wel as 
 
 ,0 I shall repeat nothing that was for,, e sa . e ^^_ ^^^,^ j , ,,,3 
 
 lionner, to hold his bishopric only > "« ^^^ |^:^,,\vas signified to them. Kight days 
 reason to complain which way --^•^^;'';; ^^ {. ^J f f ,„ lt„a,ester to Winchester ; and had 
 after, on the 2(ilh of April, I'oinet ^ •'". *'»' f "' ',,^^ ,„,aUby bishopric for bis subsistence. 
 on(M marks a year in lands assigned bin. out »f 'hat w^ > ^^^^^^ ^.^ ^^^^ 
 
 I>r Scory was made bishop of Kochester. A cj k v b^l p ^^^^ ^.^^_^^^^^^ ^^,^,„g 
 
 prete iding extreme old age ; but he had reserved ^'"^ •;;";;,> , basely alienated, taking 
 ife, out of the lands of the bi,hopr,c ; ^'"' =^''"°^;,'^ ^^t) verdale was made bishop of Exeter, 
 car; only of himself, and riiining his --« - s » to ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^j_^ Refonnation. 
 So that now the bishoprics we^ gc^nerall) hlKd ^ '" „ ^,,, ^^ U" attired ,n the 
 
 The business of Hooper was now also ^"^""^ • , ^„d when he preached 
 
 !:.:S-- vestments that were V^^'^^^^^^ Z bUe lae^ ; but ho was dispensed 
 „i, Confo.- before the king, or in his '••^*^^"'' 7^;';„„di,'io„, be was consecrated ,11 March : 
 lai'y- with upon other occasions. *i"''"'f,^''" ',„,,,,, So now the bishops being 
 
 for the writ for doing it bears date the 7th of that month. ^> 
 
 1.":.1.— Hook 1.] 
 
 OF TllK ('lUmril OF FAC.LANMI. 
 
 4i;'. 
 
 .„,™,«y MM I.. ii« ,...■»>■ .r ,*i»n, ,....! T .1,1. ,.., «■.. -r" » vr'~s -M". 
 
 " i,»k ««. .5 w .1- .i»ii.- s» "" •'•"If;?"" u."*; ;rrc"Xi"" «■ ' 
 
 ■The Aiuaes aiHl »- linst s Uisceni imo , ^ ^ „ ^^^^^j^ ^^.^^^ ^,^^,,4 
 
 of ReUsio,, of h s " preaehiug to *''« « '"'ts tba u ", ,i«^^^ ^^^ ^^^^,^_ 
 
 me piopan-a. Christ's resurrection : the hith about tue ' V,' V/-*! ♦!.■.* .■mild not be proved 
 sary to salvati<-n : so that nothing was to be held an article "f f-th at could 1- 
 
 "iVtheuce. The sixth, that the Old T-ta,uent was to be kep st,n 
 rv] rt]. For flic rcceiv n(r the tliree creeds, the Apostles, tnc x>ictiic, ai 
 
 him. , ,1 i.- „ . p +1,0 intnro of all men dcscendinfj 
 
 The 9th. For the necessity of prevaihng grace, without >NhicU ^^t liaNt 
 
 things acceptable to God. , • , , ,i , „,^„ ^nd vet inits no force on his will. 
 
 The lOth. About divine grace, which changeth a man, and >et P"^* "^ ., 
 
 The nth. That men are^ustified by faith only ; as was declared in the llomil>. 
 '' The 12th. That works done before grace are not without sm. 
 
 The 13th. Against all works of supererogation. 
 
 Thn 1 Ifl. That all men, Christ only excepted, are guilty ot sin. 
 
 tI: lSi! Sial mc^rwdio have re^.ived grace, ,nay sin afterward.., and rise again by 
 
 ^^'•tSii. That the blaspheming against the Moly ^''■-^^^J -^^J'^^lfe "f ^iS 
 obstinacy rail against God's word, though they are eonvmeed of it, yet perseente it. 
 
 is unpardonable. . r^ v r ^r. c.^nM^,M^ of those whom he afterwards 
 
 The 17th That predest nation is Gods free election ot tiiosc, \ n i , . •. • 
 
 jnsit';' wbii: Uio^h it be matter of g-t eo.nfort to sue a^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^Inlre t': 
 1 danrrerous thincr for curious and carnal men to pry into , ana u otin .i 
 bel^vlrned by God's revealed will : t.-oy julded not^^ ^ i'^^''^ U Tf' nature, can save 
 Tlie 18th. That only the name of Chrl^t, and noi lut ia>v ux ^ 
 
 men. 
 
411 
 
 HISTORY OF THE IIEFOIIMATION [1»art 11.^1561. 
 
 l.lol.— Book 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 415 
 
 The 19tl.. Tkvt all men are bound to ^'<^^^II^J;^^^, ,,,,„ ,„vc tl.c ^vora of Ciocl 
 
 •"T T mI- t:^:^:i'^:rXiz:llrt::^z. ;.. 0,..,. of .on., a. .... 
 
 to l.e c.jnnnen.l^'l, ^mil in any ways to be retanK,. C'liristians ; Imt is tlio 
 
 Tl.e -.t... -ILattlK. Lord's supper - "" ,^'f *■• '^;" ^^"^i^^^^'^Sf transu.,stantiati,,n is 
 
 ..„n„nion ^^J^J^i^y-^]^:^^::,. ::;;::..:lnpStion = t,.at a body ..eing o,,,y 
 
 contrary to ^'■' " Y, ^ "" \ " . ,=,•„,„ ;„ l,,aven, t.,erelore tlierc cannot bo a real and boddy 
 
 •" ""' ' T,d U^ I a in it Tand tbat t..is saeran.ont is not to be kept, carr,ed abont, 
 presence of his tlosu ami i>iuwv.i , 
 
 lift. -I ui>, nor Nvorsl.ipi.ea. ,,,^,;,ti-itorv su^rifice, but that which Christ offered on 
 
 Tlie 30th. That there is no other piopitiator\ sacnnct, 
 
 the cross. ^, y^ „^,..,.v-iti*l f.hlinetl to abstain from niarriai^o. 
 
 t1:: m £' I'rLt rig.::b- exeoinnnieated are to be Weed on a» ..eat.,e«s, td. they 
 
 are by V^^^'^ ^^^f^^'' ^^-:^:^;Z:^::t:^^ at .a,, tinu. ; but sncl. as 
 
 ref'!:t?i.ev .:"^a rri'sllut rbe open.y reproved, as offending against .a. and 
 
 "tT' f ;;;' ^tl^l'l ll-ui-' - god,y and u-.,o.es«n,o, and ongl,t to be re.ad 
 
 t1;: ;S.;: t1;;:; t IL of Conunon-prayer is not repugnant, but agreeab.e to tl,e gospel : 
 
 .„d o,.^,t to l^^^;^^ ,„„i ,,,aer n,rist : tbat tl,e bisbop of Rome l.atl. no 
 
 ll.e M>th. 1 ...t ''"- '^'"-^ 1 ... „,,^,-,i,tr.ate is to be o.)eyed for eonseience sake : t.iat 
 
 Ctrb:" 'i^'Siu';:: ^i:'ijr^- and tbat it is ia.fn. for Cristians to make 
 
 >var. , .,,, ^^p ^^ ,„,^,,'c o-nnds ' but vct cvcrv man 
 
 The 3-tl>. T.iat tlierc is not to l)e a community of a., mtns gooas , )n. 
 
 ou"bt to give to tlic poor accor.ling to bis ability. rennired by tl.e 
 
 TbeSmii. Tbat tl.ougb r.asli swearing is condemned; }et sue., as aio requireu i) 
 
 '"ti:^m"T.l^^tUe^:treetion is not already past, but .at tl.e last d.ay men sl..al. rise 
 
 ''''i^l^'S'!^:lT::2:Z..i d., nor sleep w.itl. their bodies, and continue with- 
 
 ""VbrTllt" Tbaltetide of the Millennaries is contrary to Scripture, and a Jewish d;.tagc. 
 The last eondeunied those who believed that the damned, after some tune of suiieung, 
 
 ''"tI.us waf ihe doctrine of the Church cast into a short and plain form : iu which they 
 took cL both to Slish the positive .articles of religion, and to cut oft the errors former., 
 
 , 
 
 introduced iu the time of popery, or of lat.; broaclied by the Anabaptists and enthusiasts of 
 Germany : avoiding the niceties of sc.iooliuen, or t.ie peremptoriness of the writers ot con- 
 troversy ; leaving in matters t.mt are more justly controvertible, a liberty to divines to 
 follow their private opinions, v.itliout thereby disturbing the peace of the church. _ _ 
 
 There was in t.ic ancient Cliureh a great simp.ieity in t.ieir creeds, and t.io exposition oi 
 the doctrine, lint afterwards, upon the breaking out of the .\rian, and otiicr heresies, 
 concerniuiv the i.erson of Jesus Christ ; as t.ie ort.iodox fathers were put to find out new 
 terms to drive the heretics out of tlie equivocal use of tliese former.y received ; so tliey too 
 soon crrew to love niceties, and to exidaiu mysteries, wit., similes, and other subtlet.es wli.cl. 
 they invented : and councils afterwards were very liber.al in their anathematisms against 
 .any wlio did not agree i.. all poi.its to their terms, or w.ays of explanation. And timugh 
 the council of Ephesus decrce.l, that tlicre should be no additions made to the creed, they 
 understood that .lot of the whole belief of Christians, but only of the creed itself: and d.d 
 also load the C.ristiau doctrine wit., many curiosities. liut t..ough they .lad e.xcccdod 
 much, yet the se.ioolmen getting t.ie management of the doctrine, spun t.ieir t.iread muc . 
 finer: and did easily procure condeinuations, either by p.apal bn..s, or t.ic decreesof such 
 councils as n.et in those times, of all that dilVercd from then, in the least ..latter Lpon the 
 pro-'ress of tl.e Uefor...atiou the Ger.nan writers, particularly Osiander, II iric.is, and 
 Anrstorflus, ^.vw too peremptory, and not only condemned the Helvetian churches, for 
 dilVeri,,.. fronrthem iu the mauner of Christ's prese.iee iu the sacrament but were severe to 
 one another for lesser pnuctilios, and were at this time exercising the' patience of the 
 great and learned Jlelancthon, because he thought that in l^h.ugs of their own na ure 
 fudifferent, tliev ought to have complied with the em,,eror. 1 his made those in England 
 re-olve on c.nposing these articles wit., great temper, in many such points Only one 
 notion that .las been since take., up by some, seems not to have been then t.ionglit of; 
 ^vI.icll is, that these were rather articles of peace th.au of bel.ef ; so that the subscribing >vas 
 rather a compro.i.isc not to teach any doctrine co.itrary to then, than a declaration that 
 they believed according to them. There appears no reason for this conceit, .10 such tli.ng 
 being then declared ; so that those who subscribed, did cither believe the... to be true, or 
 
 else they did grossly prevaricate. , , , . ^ *• .1 „ 
 
 The next business in which the reformers were employed this year, was the correcting the 
 „ ,. Co.nmou-Prayer-book, and the .naking some addition?, with the chan-.ng of 
 
 oTn'mri,; such particHhars as had been retained only for a time. The ,, lost eonsider.abe 
 ,I,e Commo,- additions were, that in the daily service they prepared a short but most simple 
 rmycr-Buok. j^j^j „,.j^^.g j.„j„j yf a general coufesssiou of sins ; in the use of which they uiteiided 
 that those who .uade this confession should not content themselves with a bare recital of the 
 words, but should join with them, in their hearts, a particular confession of their prirate sms 
 to God To this was added a ceneral absolution, or pronouncing 111 the name of God, the 
 pardon of sin to all those who did truly repent, and nnfeignedly believe the gospel. 1-or 
 ihev i«d..ed, that if the people did seriously practise this, it would keep up m their thoughts 
 freonent'rcllections on their sins ; and it was thought that the pronouncing a pardon upon 
 thek- conditions might luave a better effect on the people, than that absolu e and unquabhed 
 pardon which their priests were wont to give in confession. By which absolution m tunes 
 of popery the people were made to believe that tluir sins were thercupou certainly forgivTU ; 
 than which nothing co.dd he invented that wouM harden them into a ...ore fatal security, 
 when they thought a fuU pardon could be so readily purchased. But now they heard the 
 terms on which they conld only expect it, every day promulgated to them. 1 he other add.t.ou 
 was also made upon good consideration, in the office of th.e comnninion ; to winch the people 
 were observed to conio without dnc seriousness or preparation : tbercore for awakening 
 their consciences more feelingly, it was ordered, that the office of the commumo.i shoul.l 
 beoin with a solemn pronouncing of tl.e Ten Com.n.andments : .all the congreg.at.on being on 
 their knees ; as if they were hearing that law anew: and a stop to be made at every com- 
 mand.neiit, f..r the people's devotion, of imploring merey for the.r past offences, and grace 
 to observe it for tl.e time to come. This sec.ned as effi-ctu.al a mean as they could dev.se, 
 till clmrcli-penitcnce were again set up, to beget iu men deep reflections ou their sins, and 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFOUMATION [>'->■" "-^^'^' 
 
 41 G 
 
 ii M T]if» ntljor cbaiif^es were, 
 
 „ ..pare tl.em thevCy U, -'.iv -"i^.S:" r Sr JooV ; sue,, as ^e use of 
 the removi..g of sou.o r.to. wind. I'-''''/^^" ^''; ;7„, ,■ ,, ,,,,U aepartoc\, botl. n. tl,e con.- 
 oi, in confinnation, an.l ext-v-ue unc .on, , a^ ■ ^^__^_^ J^ „ the consecrat.ou 
 
 ,„uniou .urvice and in tl.e oflico of l>"";''' ^^^^ ^'^' ^^ ^^ ^ Vesenco, Nvitl. tl.o use of t ,e 
 
 /■; - :t^n;f i^: ::= t-:^ ^-^ -- l:r= - .^-^ - ^ 
 
 „A:'.,:Ih:;": dodarca, U.at that ge^tnxe --^H' I , ^ -«;, .„ „,, ,^,,,. „f chri.t there 
 „.. c..,..,uu. expre..ins our great ^ f "^'^..^L. there «as no adoration intended to the 
 eonnnunieated to us : but t at thxrc ^ ^^^^ «,,,, ,„a blood of 
 
 l,rea,l and wine, whieh was gross .doh, > n d the ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ,^^^^,.^^^ ^,,,,,, 
 
 Christ were there present : su.ee h.s l--^); -^ " ,^ l^^.^„^ ,„„„! ..ot be eorporally present 
 be only i.. one plaee at o..ee ; and so he ';<; S "<>- '^ ' ^^. ,,ft „„t of the Co.un.on- 
 
 in the sacran,ent. This was by 1"-.. 1-^ ' "J'^;- .^^ i,„,,i,.able to the com- 
 
 IVaver-book ; sinee it .n.ght have f^.'^'^ ^f^^.f J",,,, corporal p.-esenee. B..t s.nee h.s 
 n,.,uon of the chnreh, who yet -■'-'- ^^;: '^^^^^Ir to '.e P-t,.re, as apprehe.uling 
 prese,.t Majesty's restorat.on. n.an.v bas'. g xecpt >_^^ ^^^^ ^. ,,j, ,.,,,,„„ed ; 
 
 io„.cthiug ^iUe Kl"'^try or supersUt.on ,n.,d. ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^„^.^^ ,,^^,,^,,, ;„ ^l.e 
 
 that exiilieation which was g.ven .1. K.n„ 
 
 Co.n.non-l'rayerbook. institution was in tl.e table-gesture, wliieh 
 
 For the posture, it is n.ost l.kely that the ' '^ ' '' J . -^ .,,tice, that the Jew.sU 
 was lying iloug on one side. But ^^^^^^ Sl-Passover, h. whose roo... the 
 clu,.->-h bad ehanged the posture of tha " t* j^,^^.^ ^^ ,^t their Pasebal LanU., 
 
 Kueharist ea.ne. For thou^l. Moses had "1 1 "' ' 1^ ^;;,^ ^^,,j ,,,,,, on their feet ; yet the 
 standing with their loins g.rt w.th ^ i' " ', „ j '^"^sture ; of whieh ehange, though 
 Jews dAd afterwards ehange th.s ,nto h -""»' ^ ^^^^j^/^.^, ,„ ;„ „,,, Saviou.-'s ti.ne ; a..a 
 there is ..o mention i.. the Old lestan.ent ^^ "e^^^ '» ^^ ,,,,« ..ot er,.n.,.at. 
 
 .inee he eo.nplied with the co.un.o.. ^^^""^^^^^^^ power i.. suel. things with the 
 It seen.ed reasonable to allow the V'"*'''^ .l 1 1 m>nLd land n.igbt be a warra,.t 
 Jewish ; and as the Jews thought t -r e^m-.u r Travellers best f - Christ being 
 
 to lay aside the post.uv appointed '^J/'"^^"'; " ^ ^^.^i, ,,i„,,e,. „,arks of outward respec 
 now exalted, it .eenied ''tt" -7'.^-''\ ' .^.;,f^™ 'U as i.T tl.e state of humiliation, and 
 than had been proper i.i the hr=t ">^'*f^"\y^2: in the primitive ehureh tliey reee.ved 
 his divi,.e .lory ..ot yet =o hiUv ^':^-''='''^^^\ J, ' '/^^ra ion. But how soon that gesture of 
 standing a..d bending their body ... a post.ue o - ^'^ '»' p.^t ,.,Hy there .s 
 
 kneeling ea.ne in, is ..ot -. -^''^ "^^^'^^^'.r. Jd o "pply these orders of some later popes 
 a great want of i.igenu.ty ... then, t''- 1 a.e p ased t 1 1 > ^^^ ^^ ^_^^ ^^^^,_ ^^^^.^^ ^ ,„^., 
 
 for k..eeling at the elevation, to on Y''^]^^' „ . office : by which it is one continued 
 might be n.':.re liable to exception, ''^'^ ^'^^^'^^'Zlc ^ni of this no ...ore needs to be 
 act of worship, and the co...mu...eants \»-'-fJ^^ ;;/,;, ai^ressio... 
 
 said than is expressed i.. the rub..e, -'^ ?;;;' ^v hip pre,K.red : to whieh all 1 e.a.. 
 
 Thus were the reformations b,, h of ■!- ' "^ ^e.t preichers chosen out to be the 
 
 , add of tliis year, .s, that there were s.x u nu e ^^ ^^^^^^^ . _^^^^ 
 
 ^■■■"- ?"';,;: Idn-.'s chaplains in ordinary : two of tl.o e ^^'-'^ •' "=^> ^ ^^ , ,,,_ i„ the first 
 
 civin h> UM 1^"',-= 1 t,^,,t1o,.i1 til nreaeh and .nstiutl iiie ptoiMi. 
 
 Ki.is's Cha,,- four to be sent over Lngland t, pua .^^^ Lancashire : 
 
 .-.». year, two of these were to go ... to ^^ a > a .d^ '^ ;Vorkshire ; tl.e third year 
 
 the next y.L two into the marelies "^ '^f ^^ 'the fou "h^.~ar two i..to Norfolk, a..d 
 two into Uevonshire, a..d tw,, mto llau.p, c > "^ :^,^."\, , (.,.:„j,, Bradford, and Knox. 
 two i.,to Kent a..d Sussex. These were I*'"' "^' j>;,'X't ,,„achers of that time ; who 
 These, it seems, were accounted the n.ost zealo..s ^"Jj^-^*^' ^ , , ^f tl.e clergy, 
 
 were thus sent about as ith.erants, to supply the detecs «1 g 
 
 who were generally very faulty. 
 
 1551. — Book I.^ 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 417 
 
 The business of tl.e lady Mary was now taken up witl. more heat tlm.. formerly. The 
 .,, , , emperor's earnest suit, that she might have mass in her house, was long rejected : 
 Mnl'^co^"!-' for it was said, that as the king did ,iot interpose in tl.e .natters of the emperors 
 „„cd to have eoven.ment, so there was no reason for the emperor to meddle .n h.s atta.rs. 
 Mass saiJ in !^.^,j ^^^^ gjatc of England making bis friendship at that time necessary to the 
 '"■'■ ^'"'''"'- kincr, and he refusing to continue in bis league, u.dess his kinswoman obtamed 
 that favour, it was promised, that for some time, in hope sUe would reform, there should be 
 a forbeara, ce granted. The emperor's ambassadors pressed to have a heense fo.- .t n.nJer 
 the great seal. " It was answered, that being against law, it could not be do..e : then they 
 desired to have it certified under the king's hand, in a letter to the emperor ; but even tha 
 was refused. So that they only gave a promise for some t.me by word of mo. 1. . and 
 Paeet and llobbey, who L\ been the ambassadors witl. tl.e emperor, declared hey had 
 spoke of it to him with the same limitations. But the emperor, who wj.s -^^customed to 
 take for absolute what was promised only under conditions, wr.t to the lady M-T, that be 
 .ad an absolute promise foi the free exercise of her rel.g.on ; and so she pretended this 
 wtn she was at any time questioned about it. The two grounds she went on wcrc^ h.a 
 she would follow the ancict and universal way of worsh.p, and not a new .nvent.on hat 
 ay wit^^ u the four sea. ; and that she would co.iti.me in that rel.g.on m which her fat^l.er 
 Ydi: tructed her. To U.is the king sent an answer, telling l.cs that f^^^^^;^^^ 
 church and nation, and so must conforn. herself to tl.e laws of .t ; that tl.e way of worsh.p 
 now set np, was .0 other than what was clearly consonant to tl.e pi.re word of God ; a. d 
 d^e kinV Vein, yonng, was not to be pretended by her, lest she might seem to agree with 
 t .e late^i^bc ^ After this, she was sent for to court, and pains was taken to instruct her 
 b^ter But she refused t; hear anything, or to e..ter into a,.y reasonings but sa.d she 
 wt. d still do as she had done. And she claimed the promise that was sa.d to be made to 
 I^ie emperor But it was told her, that it was but temporary and cond.t.onah A^ hereupon 
 Summer he was designing to fly out of England ; and the k.,,g of France gave s.r 
 Jo .„ Mason, tl.e E..glish resident,"notiee that tl.e regent of F anders hadh.red one &e,pperus, 
 who should and on the coast of Essex, as if it had been to victual h.s sh.,^ and was to have 
 conveyed her away. Upon this infor.nation, order was given to see well to the eo.ast ; so 
 the de^s "n being dlcovercd, nothing could be effected. It was certainly a strange advice to 
 carry her away! and no less strange in the king's ministers to hinder ., .f there w^as at that 
 t,.ne a^y desi<r^ formed to put her by her succession. For if she had been bej;ond sea at the 
 kind's death, it is not probable that she could have easily come to the crown. The e.nperors 
 al'assador elicited fir her violently, and said he would presently take leave a.jd pro est 
 that they had broken their faith to his master, who would resent the usage of the lady Mary 
 as highly as if it were done immediately to hi.nself. The connscUors, liav.ng no m.nd .. 
 draw a ,few war on their heads, especially from so victorious a pnnce, were all .nchned to 
 Ic" the matter fall. There was also a year's cloth lately sent over to ^^^'^^^^^T^ 
 thousand five hundred cinqtails of powder, with a great deal of armour, bo,,g ht there for t e 
 king's use, was not come over. So it was thought by no n.eans adv.saUe to P™ °1^^ j^" 
 emperor while they had such effects in his ports ; nor were they very w.ll.ng to give hghe. 
 ;3cati n to the'next heir of the crown. Therefore they all advised *•;« ^.ng not to do 
 more in that .natter at present, but to leave the lady JIary to ^''\f''''\'X>l~\ 
 certainly be made more cautious by what she had met w.th, and would g.ve "^j'"' ^^^"''^l 
 as was possible by her mass. But the king could not be .nd..eed to g.ve way to it or e 
 Tho Kin. is thought the mass was impious and idolatrous ; so he would not consen to the 
 ihc King 18 "'o"{, I. „!„„:„ TInoii this the councl ordered Cranmer, Ridley, and 
 
 very earnest continuance of such a Sin. upon mis lue couiieiiu. ' ..■'•„ 
 
 against it. p^i„,t to discourse about It with him. They told h.m that it was alwaj a a s.n 
 in a prince to permit any sin ; but to give a connivance, that is, not to p..n.sh was "ot always 
 a sin : since sometimes a lesser evil connived at, might prevent a greater He ^-'^^tf^"™; 
 by this ; vet not so easily, but that he burst forth in tears, lament.ng l..s stster s obst nacy 
 a..d that he .nust suffer her to continue in so abominable a way ot worsh.p, as he esteemed 
 the mass. So he answered tl.e emperor's agents, that he should send over an ambassador to 
 clear that matter. And Dr. Wotton was despatched about .t, who earned over attestations 
 VOL. I. E "^ 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION Ll^^"^ II.-1551. 
 
 41B 
 
 was instructed to press ^-^^^l^::^J^l. .L the kings sister and subject: 
 own kingdom. It ";' '^ > ,^, »J ;;'f;a .rant as mueh liberty for tbo mass in b>s donun.ons 
 l,e was also to olkr bat »' "-'^^"S ^ "'^'^n:,^ ^^.^^.j.e ;„ bis domiuious. U«t tbe eu.peror pre- 
 as tbe emperor Nvould grant f'f |^^ ^;"°' ; ; ', ^^1 ^^ ,,i, protection, wbicb be bad granted ber, 
 tended, tbat wben bcr motber '''" ' * ;^, ^J^'; J.\.,, I exalted witb bis suecesses, tbat be 
 and so must take eare of ber. ;^^^^ *'"=j J , ;',„„„,u being fnrtber offended witb ber for 
 did not easily bear any '^«"f="l>'=t'""-. ,/, ^"„'„'^ [,?; ;„ f,ar of tbe emperor, sinee tbey bad 
 tbe projeet of going beyond sea, and --'"S ""^^ '\'^^ ,,„. And tinding tbat Dr. Mallet 
 
 made peaee witb Franee resolved o ^""'^ ."'^ ^ "'^^ J/,;„„,es, wben sbe was not in it, tbey 
 and Harkley,ber ebaplain, bad saul n.ass m one of^b. 1 --^ , ^^_^ ^^^^ ^,_^ ^^.^.^ 
 
 ordered tbe„> to be Pf-'-'-Vl^ilBv-b "Li appears, tbat Mallet used to be som 
 earnestly to tbe eouneil to ht .t fall. *'> ''^ "!" „ j.^^^' ^^ ^tber way but in tbat presenbed 
 tin>e3 at bis benefiee, wbere .t .s eertan, be eonld otbc ute «° »* > ^be eouneil writ 
 
 T„oCo,.„ai bylaw: so it Boems b,s eonsen^nec v^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 «ri. to he.- of ber a long answer, wb.eb bemg in be «»> « ° ^ ,, , f„„ .i.^red tbe 
 
 i.; penned eitber by Crannur or R.dley. I" ";'' ';;f ^'j^, ,,,,i^u tbey eould 
 
 matter of tbe pron.ise : tben tbey sbowed !--«!>- lu^law was w .t ^^^^ J^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 not dispense ; and >-- >>lf^;"''-';^ ,'';;J;t;;rs ," ^b in an unknown tongue, tbat 
 warrant tbere was in Senpture, tbat *»« l''*\>"= * , ,,j \^^ „ff„.ed up for tbe dead. 
 
 invaoes sbould be in tbe ebureb, or » '^^ r ^ \ustt and tbe otber aneient doetors 
 
 Tbey told ber, tbat in all questions about '•^;^;-'.^t. Au tm and U. ^^^_^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 appealed to tWo Scripture ; and . ^^^^^l^:^, ,„a lying stories, and not by 
 of tbe old superstition wb eb -^l^^^^^^^^ f,,,,,,,,,,, ;„ terms full of submission to ber 
 Scripture or good antbor.tj . \'"^y ''^l';"; . . tbo kinc's laws, in wbieb tbey nmst 
 but said tbey were trusted witb tbe '.^ ''"" "\; ^%„e in ber bouse, to send tbem to 
 proceed equally. So tbey required ber, .f ^^'^ ^''^^^^ " i.""' ^„d ^o tbe matter slept till 
 [be sberift- of Essex. But it seems tbey 1^ P' <>"' °f ' Vp"t in tbe Tower, and convicted 
 tbe beginning of May tbis year, tbat ^'^"^'^ .'^^ Xt betwee. tbe council and ber; sbe 
 of bis^ffene' . Upon tbis tbere f,^-''^ '"•" f,\tt ,s poSy refusing to do it. 
 earnestly desiring to bave bim set at bber y, J ' j *^'^,V^\^°;"walgrave, tbree of ber cbief 
 I„ July tbe council sent for R^'-^f^'^' ^ S'f ^,'^.; ;',press pkasure to ber, to bave tbe 
 officers, and gave tbem instructions to 8"''^ f \^^ ^f^^^,^, ,,,ip,,i„, and all ber servants, 
 „cw service in ber family, and to gne "'« /'^^ ^''^^S^"^,'^ „„] ..id sbe was mucb iudis- 
 and to return witb an answer. In August tbey '^'''■"« "^^ ' ^„„,j <,bey tbe king in all 
 posed, and received tbe message very gr.ej Jj; ^^ ",, f Wed tbem to deliver none of 
 Tbings, except wbere ber ^°f ^■7"'.":^^7^^£^;i; b in ' ber^servants, eould not disobey 
 tbeir message to tbe rest of ber amily , 7^' '[^,f,,„ ,,,= h,,. Upon tbis tbey were sent 
 her, especially wben tbey tbougbt it >"'?''» F^J"X^\;'^v^„field, and sir William Petre, 
 to tbe Tower. Tbe lord !^'':^t^;i^ ^ a, d instructions from tbe 
 And Bent ,,.,„ ^ext Sent to lier witb a le ttr from t'"^ J^ -' ^bey came to 
 
 somoiolicr. ., r ... ii,„ ..inrrrp tbov were to "ivo to licr ami uei stivanis. •',.,, „i,. 
 
 council, for t be clia.ge tl^j v , = „ .^ l,cr tbe king's letter, wbicb sbe 
 
 her house of Coptl.all in Lssex. Ibe '.»™^,'=''*"''''" ,\„ ti,e kin-^'s band, and not to the 
 received on ber knees, and said, she paid t'-atjc Pe^' tt eouneil" and w'lien sbe read it, 
 nutter of tbe letter, wbieb .be knew proceeded f^^^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^^^^ „. 
 
 she said, "Ah! Mr. Cecil took much ™"^ "^^,^ j J,'''^„j i,id tbem deliver tbeir mes- 
 Dr. AVoUon-s room.) So she turned to the -> " 1'°-; ^^^ ^^^^ ^, ,,^, ,„a would give 
 sage to ber. Sbe wished tbem to be sbo t, f"' f'^^* "^^ ,,5^,, her own hand. The 
 them a short answer, having writ ber mind p linly to tl « k-ng v it ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^ 
 
 lord chancellor told her, tliat all tbe '^»"";'\^;;Y\;V,^";ion different from what was 
 longer suffered to have private mass or a form « ^f | °„" ^^.^,, „f t,,at mind ; but sbe 
 established by law. He went to read the names «f ' "/"^j'; .^., „,^t told her, they 
 desired him t^ spare bis pains sbe ^-'^ '110 s"ee ad her servants to be present at 
 •rS: ttntt ':L tiS t ~ Si:r:^ered, .. was tbe kings most obedient 
 
 1551.— Book 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 419 
 
 subject and sister, and would obey him in everything but where her conscience held her, 
 and would willingly suffer death to do him service : but she would lay her head on a block, 
 rather than use any other form of service than what had been at her father s 
 But flic was ^^,,^^1^ . Qj^iy g|j^3 thought she was not worthy to suffer death on so good an 
 .ntractablc. ^^^^^^^^^^ ^y^^^^ ^|^^ ^j^^^ ^^^^^^ ^0 bc of age, SO that he could order these tlungs 
 himself, she would obey his commands in religion : for although ho, good sweet kmg, (these 
 were her words) had more knowledge than any of his years, yet he was not a fit judge 
 in these matters ; for if ships were to be set to sea, or any matter of policy to be deter- 
 mined, they would not think him fit for it, much less could he bc able to resolve points of 
 divinity. As for her chaplains, if they would say no mass, she could hear none; and for 
 lier servants, she knew they all desired to hear mass : her chaplains might do what they 
 would, it was but a while's imprisonment ; but for the new service, it should never be said 
 in her house; and if any were forced to say it, si le would stay no longer m the house. 
 When the counsellors spake of Rochester, Ingleficld, and -Walgrave, who had not fully 
 cxecuted their charge, she said it was not the wisest counsel to order her servants to control 
 her in her own house, and they were the honester men not to do such a tiling against their 
 consciences. She insisted on the promise made to the emperor, which she had under his 
 hand, whom she believed better than them all : they ought to use her better for her father s 
 sake, wlm had raised them all, almost out of nothing. But though the emperor were dead, 
 or would bid her obey them, she would not change her mind, and she would let his ambas- 
 sador know how thev used her. To this they answered, clearing the mistake about the 
 promise, to which she gave little heed. They told her, they had brought one down to servo 
 is her comptroller in Rochester's room : she said she would choose her own^ servants, and 
 if they went to impose any on her, she would leave the house. She was sick, but would 
 do all she could to live ; but if she died, she would protest they were the causes of it : they 
 gave her good words, but their deeds were evil. Then she took a ring from her finger and 
 on her knees gave it to the lord chancellor, to give to the king as a token from her, with her 
 humble commendations ; and protested much of her duty to him ; but she said, this will 
 never be told him. The counsellors went from her to her chaplains, and delivered their 
 messa-e to them, who promised they would obey. Then they chai;ged the rest of the 
 .ervaifts in like manner, and also commanded them to give notice if those orders were 
 broken. And so they went to go away. But as they were in the court, the lady Mary 
 called to them from her window, to send her comptroller to her ; for she said, that now she 
 herself received the accounts of her house, and knew how many loaves were made of a 
 bushel of meal, to which she had never been bred, and so was weary of that office ; but i 
 they would needs send him to prison, she said, - 1 beshrew him if he go not to it merrily, and 
 with a good will ; " and concluded, " I pray God to send you to do well in your souls and 
 bodies, for some of you have but weak bodies." This is the substance of the report these 
 counsellors gave when they returned back to the court on the 29th of August by which 
 they were now out of all hopes of prevailing with her by persuasions or authority : so it 
 was next considered, whether it was fit to go to further extremities with her. How the 
 matter was determined, I do not clearly find; it is certain the lady Mary would ne^eI 
 admit of the new service, and so I believe she continued to keep her priests and have mass ; 
 but so secretly, that there was no ground for any public comp aint. I or I find no fur her 
 mention of that matter, than what is made by Ridley, of a passage that be.el him m 
 
 September next year. . i i • , ^. o^.^a. 
 
 He went to wait on her, she living then at Ilunsden ; where she received b.m a fiist 
 , , civilly, and told bim, sbe remembered of him in ber father s time, and at dinner 
 JZrt sent him to dine witb ber officers : after dinner bc told her he came not only to 
 shop Ridley do bis duty to her, but to offer to preach before ber next Sunday ; she bhislieU, 
 l'"^""^''- and once or twice desired him to make the answer to tbat himself. But when 
 
 he pressed ber further, she said, the parisb-church would be open to bim if be bad a mind 
 to preach in it ; but neither sbe nor any of her fomily sbould hear him. lie said be hoped 
 she would not refuse to hear Gods word: she said, she did not know what they called 
 God's word; but sbe was sure that was not now God's word tbat was called so in Her 
 
 F. E 2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [P*"^ 1I.-1551. 
 
 420 
 
 IT -1 rn,Vs word was the same at all fiincs. Slic answered she was 
 father's c ays ";;^" ' f^J/^ l^ avowed these things in her father', time whieh he d.d 
 sure he durst not for his «"'' ''f '^, , p , ,,,„ „,,ver had so she never wo<ild read them, 
 now : and for their books, as she tUanUd Go ^^^Xit^rAo was of the council ; ho 
 She also nsed n,any reproachM ^^^^ ^^fc^uneil goes now-a-days ; and so dis- 
 said not; she roj. bed, he ""/■''''"';"= ,;„ ,„,t uot at all for offering to preach before 
 missed him, thanUw.g hnn for f^"' ? *'i;f '';;^;,a i„, to a plaee where he desired him to 
 l,er. Sir Tho. Wharton one ot ''" f"^^^ ;7 ;^;' "^ "a .Le amiss, to drink in a place 
 
 drink; which Ridley d.d ; but -'flf '",,' ^^V' ^ 'nbered ins dutv, he should upon that 
 .l.ereGod'sword was rej.xed; tor f^^ had .en _^^ . ^^_^_ ,_^^_^^_ ^^^^^ ,,^^^ 
 
 refusal lave ^'f -' *'- ' ^ 1.' he ws observed to pronm.nce witb an extrao.-dinary 
 departed .m.ued.atelN . llust p"''' ^ j^ ^ t,,;, jg ^11 I find of the lady 
 
 colicern, aud we,.t away nmeh , ubl cd ^^"^^^ ^^^„ ^^ ^..j up to like the 
 
 the changes that had been estahb-.bed ^J' l^"'- . ^t „ow a design eamo 
 
 And this is all that concerns rcbgum, l.at ■'' " ' '" ;'^, ,;\j,„ y,t it was believed to 
 
 •n. n..U„. to be laid, which though '' ''-'^^,;^^,;"y; ./^.^ of Unerset. The earl of 
 
 „, a,c Karl of have had a g.-eat ,n l«e.iee on t''^^'' ' "' /' f. "",,; ^„j t,,„„,,,t to bring the 
 
 W:u«ick. Warwick began to foru. g.eat projects fo. h.nmlf, ami tif '- j,,," ivy 
 
 .,„„.,. iuto his fau,ily. The king was ----^^''^r 7, ^^^ S'be .o\Jx 
 
 eonncil had also -"'- "^^Z';- i; X: T Iri w b:,t "ne'reason that could be pre- 
 matter to exclude her from the sums^.on. ^ , therefore the next 
 
 tended for it ; whieh was, that she stood .'1';^=' "^1 >Jf ^ ' »^^ ,^^ ^^ ^ ^ ,,i„t «„ the 
 beirs i.. blood could ..ot be barred the.r r.ght by her, since >' ""^'J' = i,,,^ t,,, 
 
 honour of the English crown to '^^^'^^^r'^'^^t, il' he s r ufal court? and that 
 lady Elizabeth, si.ice she was also :"^.S'V'"='nf he e Waster's religion, and the fear of her 
 eo,iin.ed in r-'Ji— ; so i t .- je^^^ ._^. 
 
 revenge, moved them to be willing to c.u . g^^ ,^^ reckoned 
 
 was to be used in law :>gai„s^^ber,^- t", ;;; ,t'ttl. i^ Uie act of succession and in the 
 that these tw,. were to be P^^^'^ '' °"'' "' " ,= '„;„ ,,.,,,, the l.eh-s of the French qneen by 
 late king's will, by one error. The next >" the «i i, we.e ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ .^ 
 
 Charles^ Brandon, who were the ^.-''^^^ ,"[. ^"^'^' ^ .t, t ,at issue by Charles n.-a.idon 
 often said in many letters and wntings of tl'^* 7.' ''';' j o^ ;, ,er before he nianied the 
 .as illegitimated; ^^:^:::t^l ^^^ZJ^^^^lo ^^ ^^.u so that all 
 ;irrhildr!nTe:j ::i:^r:Z:^ he ..t divorced from his marriage to Mortimer, but 
 n-llisTeaS: rig sickness, that had been formerly bo.i in IW VI^ and the la. 
 
 - s Ji. - j^r s rr \r wi h! I.S -iviuwi^i^, to wdii h 
 
 Sick.«a. ^7'''\Z n vioh nt de=ire • but if it took them not off in twenty-four hours, they 
 they had a violent <1 ;^ ,' J^^'^ . , ; ,, ^„„,j 3,, ;„ London, that in one week 
 did sweat out the venom ot the (listcmpcr, wn c.i ", f ^^rles Brandon 
 
 800 died of it. It did also ^PJ0..A into the <:»""'Y';"^l ^-^j^;: X."' go that title was 
 by his hast wife, both dukes of Suffolk, died within a '^^^'''J^"^ „( D„,,,t. go she 
 
 * Ch»rl« Bramlou f,.l nia-dcl M.rga.et, one of 0,e .n .1.0 sd,„„e ^y^;^^]^;;^:;^ X'^l^--- 
 France, a, .h William D.-.lalc l.ulh it in U.o .ox. ; Ihangh E,o,-1..v.-I.d.] 
 
 1551. — Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 421 
 
 tlie eldest was June, a lady of as excellent qualities as any of that age ; of great parts, bred 
 to learning, and much conversant in Scripture ; and of so rare a trniper of mind, that she 
 eliarmed aU who knew her, in particular the young king, about whom she was bred, and 
 who had always lived with her in the familiarities of a brother. The earl of 'W arwick 
 designed to marrv her to (Juilford, his fourth son, then living, his three elder being already 
 marned ; and so'^to get tlie crown to descend on them if the king should die, of which it is 
 thought he resolved to take care. But apprehending some danger from the lady Ehzabeth s 
 title,^he intended to send her away. So an ambassador was despatched to Denmark, to treat 
 a marriage for her with that king's eldest son. 
 
 To amuse the king himself, a most splendid embassy was sent to France, to propose a 
 marriage for the king to that king's daughter Elizabeth, afterwards married to 
 
 The King j>ijiiip®f Spain. The marquis of Northampton was sent with this proposition, 
 lirFrench aud with the order of the Garter. AVith him were the earls of AVorcester, 
 Kinu^ for a Rutland, and Ormond ; the lords Lisle, Fitzwater, Bray, Abergaveny, and 
 Marriage witli j^^.^^.^ . ^^^^l^ ^jj^ bishop of Ely, who was to be their mouth : with them went 
 his Daughter. ^^^^^^^ gentlemen of quality, who with their train made up near 5C0. King 
 Henry received the garter with great expressions of esteem for the king. The bishop of Ely 
 told iiim they were come to desire a more close tie between these crowns by marriage, and 
 to have the lea^nie made firmer between them in other particulars. To which the cardinal 
 of Lorraine made answer, in his way of speaking, which was always vain and full of osten- 
 tation. A commission was given to that cardinal, the constable, the duke of Guise, and 
 
 others, to treat about it. i. o . i x xi x i • 
 
 The Enolish began first, for form's sake, to desire the queen of Scots ; but that being 
 rejected, thev moved for the daughter of France, which was entertained, but so that neither 
 party sliouUr be bound in honour and conscience till the lady were twelve years of age. \ et 
 this never takin- effect, it is needless to enlarge further about it ; of which the reader will 
 find all the particulars in king Edward's Journal. The king of France sent another very 
 noble embassy into England, with the order of St. Michael to the king, and a very kind 
 messarre, that' he had no less love to him than a father could bear to his own son. He 
 desired the k\u<y would not listen to the vain rumours which some malicious persons might 
 raise to break "their friendship, and wished there might be such a regulation on their fron- 
 tiers that all differences might be amicably removed. To this the young king made answer 
 himself " That he thanked his good brother for his order, and for the assurances ot his^love, 
 which he would always requite. For rumours, they were not always to be credited nor 
 always to be rejected ; it being no less vain to fear all things, than it was dangerous to doubt 
 of nothin- : and for any differences that might arise, he should be always nady to determine 
 them by^reason rather than force, so far as his honour should not be thereby diminished. 
 Whether this answer was prepared beforehand or not, I cannot tell ; I rather think it wab, 
 otherwavs it was extraordinary for one of fourteen to talk thus on the sudden. 
 
 But while all this was carrying on, there was a design laid to destroy the duke of Somerset 
 , „ . He had such access to the king, and such freedoms with him, that the ear lot 
 tr^ST' Warwick had a mind to be rid of him, lest he should spoil all his projects, ihe 
 Duke of So- duke of Somerset seemed also to have designed in April this year to have got the 
 ""''''''• kinrr anain in his power, and dealt with the lord Strange, that was much m his 
 
 favour, to persifade him to marry his daughter Jane, and that he would advertise him of all 
 that passed about the king. But the earl of Warwick, to raise hinise f and all his friends 
 lii.dier, procured a great creation of new honours. Gray was made duke of Sutlolk and 
 himself duke of Northumberland ; for Henry Piercy, the last earl of Northumbei;land dying 
 ^vithout issue, his next heirs were the sons of Thomas Piercy, that had been a tainted in the 
 last reian for the Yorkshire rebellion. Paiilet, then lord tivasurer, and earl of AN iltsiiire, 
 was made marquis of V/inchester ; and sir William Herbert, that had niarried the marquis 
 of Northampton's sister, was made earl of Pembroke. The lord Rue^el had been ma(k earl 
 of Bedford last year, upon his return from making the peace with the Jrencli : sir llio. l^arcy 
 had also been made lord Darcy. The new duke of Northumberland cou d no longer bear 
 such a rival in his greatness, as the duke of Somerset was, who was the only {)erson that he 
 
422 
 
 niSTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut II.— 1551 
 
 thouMit could take tlie kinir out of his liands. So on the 17th of October the duke was 
 apprcheiulcd, and sent to the Tower ; and with him the lord Gray ; sir Ralph \ ane, >vho 
 had escaped over the river, but was taken in a stable in Lambeth, hid under the straw : sir 
 Tho. Palmer and sir Tho. Arundel were also taken, yet not sent at first to the Tower, but 
 kept under guards in their chambers. Some of his followers, Ilamond, Nudigate, and two 
 of the Seynfours, were sent to prison. The day after, the duchess of Somerset was also sent 
 to the Tower, with one Crane, and his wife, that had been much about her, and two of her 
 chamberwomen. After these, sir Tho. Iloldcroft, sir Miles Partridge, sir lAIichael Stanhope, 
 Wincrfield, Bannister, and Vaughan, were all made prisoners. The evidence against the 
 duke°was that he had made a party for getting himself declared protector in the next par- 
 liament ; which the earl of Rutland did positively affirm ; and the duke did so answer it, 
 that it is probable it was true. But though this might well inflame his enemies, yet it was 
 no crime. But sir Tho. Palmer, though imprisoned with him as a complice, was the person 
 that ruined him. He had been before that brought secretly to the king, and had told him 
 that, on the last St. George's day, the duke, apprehending there was mischief designed 
 acrainst him, thought to have raised the people, had not sir William Herbert assured him he 
 should receive no harm : that lately he intended to have the duke of Northumberland, the 
 marquis of Northampton, and the earl of Pembroke, invited to dinner at the lord Paget s ; 
 and either to have set on them by the way, or to have killed them at dinner : that sir Ralph 
 Vane had 2000 men readv, that sir Tho. Arundel had assured the Tower, and that all the 
 aendarmory were to be killed. The duke of Somerset, hearing Palmer had been with the 
 kincr challenrred him of it, but he denied all. He sent also for secretary Cecil, and told him 
 he suspected^here was an ill design against him : to which the secretary answered, if he 
 were not in fault, he might trust to his innocency ; but if he were, he had nothing to say but 
 
 to lament him. , 
 
 All this was told the king with such circumstances, that he was induced to believe it; and 
 The KinR is the probity of his disposition wrought in him a great aversion to his uncle, when 
 possessed a- lie looked on him as a conspirator against the Uves of the other counsellors : and 
 gainst him. g^ j^g resolved to leave him to the law. Palmer being a second time examined, 
 said, that sir Ralph Vane was to have brought 2000 men, who, with the duke of Somerset's 
 100 horse, were, on a muster-day, to have set on the gendarmory ; that being done, the duke 
 resolved to have gone through the City, and proclaimed '' Liberty, liberty :" and if his attempt 
 did not succeed, to have tied to the Isle of Wight, or to Pool. Crane confirmed all that 
 Palmer had said ; to which he added, that the earl of Arundel was privy to the conspiracy ; 
 and that the thin^ had been executed, but that the greatness of the enterprise had caused 
 delays, and sometimes diversity of advice : and that the duke, being once given out to be 
 sick had o-one privately to London to ace what friends he could make. Ilamond being 
 examined, "confessed nothing, but that the duke's chamber at Greenwich had been guarded 
 in the night by many armed men. Upon this evidence, both the earl of Arundel and the 
 lord Pacret were sent to the T.nver. The earl had been one of the chief of those who had 
 joined with the earl of Warwick to pull down the protector ; and being, as he thought, ill 
 rewarded by him, was become his enemy. So this part of the information seemed very 
 credible. The thing lay in suspense till the first of December, that the duke 
 Heisbrmight ^^ Somerset was bro°ight to his trial: where the marquis of Winchester was 
 to his imi. j^^^ steward. The peers that judged him were twenty-seven in number : the 
 dukes of Suffolk and Northumberland, the marquis of Northampton, the earls of Derby, 
 Bedford, Huntington, Rutland, Bath, Sussex, Worcester, Pembroke, and the viscount of 
 Hereford ; the lords Abergaveny, Audlev, AVharton, Evers, Latimer, Borough ; Zouch, 
 Stafford, Wentworth, Darcy, Sturtou, Windsor, Cromwell, Cobham, and Bray. The 
 crimes laid against him were east into five several indictments, as the king has it in his 
 Journal ; butlhe record mentions only three, whether indictments or articles is not so clear. 
 That he had designed to have seized on the king's person, and so have governed all affairs ; 
 and that he, with one hundred others, intended to have imprisoned the earl of >\ arwick, 
 afterwards duke of Northumberland ; and that ho had designed to have raised an insurrec- 
 tion in the city of London. Now by the act that passed in the last parliament, if twelve 
 
IIKNU^ 
 
 ' FITZALAX. KARL OF AUrXDKI 
 
 on i:.}U) 
 
 I Ml r(}\.\.]:i- I \' 
 
 TIIK MOST N"<> 
 
 111. I. TIIK M.MKiriS Of r.ATIl 
 
1551. — Book I ] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 42:i 
 
 4h 
 
 4 
 
 persons shoukl have assemliled togetlicr to Ikivc IvillLd any ]>il\ y-connscUor, ami 11)011 
 proclamation they had not dispersed themselves, it was treason : or if such twelve had been 
 by any malicious artifice brought together for any riot, and being warned did not disperse 
 themselves, it was felony, without benefit of clergy or sanctuary. It seemed very strange 
 that the three peers, Northumberland, Northampton, and Pembroke, who were his professed 
 enemies, and acrainst the first of whom it was pretended in the indictment that he had con- 
 spired, should sit his judges : for though by the law no peer can be challenged in a trial, yet 
 the law of nations, that is superior to all other laws, makes that a man cannot be judge in 
 his own cause : and which was very unusual, the lord chancellor, though then a peer, was 
 left out of the number; but it is like the reconciliation between the duke of Somerset and 
 him was then suspected, which made him not be called to be one of his judges. 
 
 The duke of Somerset being, it seems, little acquainted with law, did not desire counsel to 
 plead, or assist him in point of law, but only answered to matters of fact. He prefaced, that 
 he desired no advantage might be taken against him for any idle or angry word that might 
 liave at any time fallen from hiin. lie protested he never intended to have raised the 
 northern parts, but had onlv, upon some reports, sent to sir William Herbert to be Ins 
 friend • that he had never determined to have killed the duke of Northumberland, or any 
 other person, but had only talked of it, without any intention of doing it: that for the 
 design of destroying the gendarmory, it was ridiculous to think that he with a sma l troop 
 could destroy so strong a body of men, consisting of 900 ; in which thougb h. had 
 succeeded, it could have signified nothing : that he never designed to raise any stirs in 
 London, but had always looked on it as a place where he was most safe : that his having 
 men about him in Greenwich was with no ill design, since when he could have done mischief 
 with them, he had not done it, but upon his attachment rendered himself a prisoner without 
 any resistance. lie objected also many things against the witnesses, and desired they might 
 be broucrht face to face. He particularly spake much against sir Iho. Palmer the chiet 
 witness r but the witnesses were not brought, only their examinations were read. L pon 
 this the king's counsel pleaded against him, that to levy war was certainly treason ; that to 
 cather men with intention to kill privy-counsellors was also treason ; that to have men about 
 him to resist the attachment was felony ; and to assault the lords, or contrive their deaths 
 was felony. AVhether he made any defence in law or not, does not appear ; for the material 
 defence is not mentioned in all the accounts I have seen of it; which was, that these con- 
 spiracies and gatherings of the king's subjects were only treasonable and felonious after they 
 had been rermired to disperse themselves, and had refused to give obedience. And in all this 
 matter, that is never so much as alleged, no not in the indictment itself, to have been done. 
 It is plain it was not done ; for if any such proclamation or charge had been sent him, it is 
 probable he would cither have obeyed it, or gone into London, or to the country, and tried 
 what he could have done by force : but to have refused such a command, and so to have 
 come within the guilt of treason, and yet not to stir from his house, are not tuings 
 
 consistent. , . , . ^ • • ^i 11 xi 
 
 When the peers withdrew, it seems the proofs about his design of raising the north, or the 
 city, or of the killing the gendarmes, did not satisfy them ; for all these had been without 
 question treasonable. So they only held to that point of conspiring to imprison the duke of 
 Northumberland. If he, with twelve men about him, had conspired to do that, and had 
 continued together after proclamation, it was certainly felony : but tliat not being pretended, 
 it seems there was no proclamation made. The duke of SulTolk was of opinion, that no con- 
 tention among private subjects should be on any accomit screwed up to be treason. The duke 
 of Northumberland said, he would never consent that any practice against him should be 
 reputed treason. After a great ditfercnce of opinion, they all acquitted him of 
 fcd'of Trlf' treason ; but the greater number found him guilty of felony. AVhen they 
 ron,butfo;;.d returned him not guilty of treason, all the people, who were much concerned for 
 Ruilty of Fe- his preservation, shouted for joy, so loud and so long, that they were heard at 
 ^''"^'* Charing-Cross. But the joy lasted not long, when they heard that he was con- 
 
 demned of felony, and sentence was thereupon given that he should die as a felon. 
 
 The duke ha"d carried himself all the while of the trial with great temper and patience ; 
 
insrouY OK the ri: format iox [P-^"^' "-^"^- 
 
 ^. th then,. AVheu sentence -- f;^^^ J ,,„, and PombroVe, fov his ill intenfons 
 par.lon ..f the dnke of North".. bcrlanc>o.U , , ^_^^ ^^^^ ^^_^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ,,^. 
 
 igain.t then ; and •"-^^^:^-"\/''\^ ^-t er' th is a.king the lords pardon had in it a ull con- 
 ,vas carried back to he Tower A\ l''-''^^^ , ^ compli.nont to then., that they n.,g ht not 
 fession of the cri.ne charged on h.m, " ^» "" ^ ^ u', ,„„fessed he had spoken of k.lhng 
 obstruct his pardo.. is bnt a '- " " , ;7^^", „, t„ ask their pardon ; so that it does no 
 then., and this made .t reasonable '^^ '"fe ' ^^^ j,,,^ ^,i , aeq,.itted of treason and 
 
 in,pU- a confession of the cr.n.e -^" 1 "" ^„'^,. ,,. intention of one, a..d that o..ly of 
 Jre being no felonious -^''';;; °",2^ '' ; ^0"-! to the king in blood ^vonld ..ever be 
 imprisoning a peer, proved; tha on so nea ) J ^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 p„ to death on snch a,, occas.o,. 1 ° i;"^" ^^ „j t,„ a^Ue's con.ing to the Tower, ho 
 lro..oht hi.", and pnt by VV.'^'': S. ,ilc o\ill the lords, and that Bartnile hnnse f 
 had confessed that he had h.red o .c «-"-^"^« ^ ^^.,,^,^„, ^.u ^as devised to ahenato 
 aeknowled.Ted it ; and that lla.nn o, d ^"^ Y' ';• " ^ ^,„ ;,« „« assurance. But tho.,sl. 
 :;,e king wholly f.- l.i"> '-^^^ t\ r - ia..g: servant ; but not in the duke, 
 it was true, it was felony '» ^'f '' ^,^/„ ' "/^ ,, king a very ill opini,... of h.s uncle, a.ul so 
 .vho was a peer, ^et ..o "l";'': ,;' ^^S^^^t, i, e.xeeutio.. : since all such consp.rac.es arc 
 , , made h.m more ea».l) <="""";,", ,„_.,,„,t,. tbat it is scarce possible to punish 
 r;:;.'"- things of that i.,h.u..an an ^-^- ^i Vhere was no evidence ..t all of any 
 Coke'* E..- them too severely But -t ' " , , j „tUerwise the indictn.ent had not been 
 ,ric»,M.4«-2. ^^ to kill the duke .,f ;^ ""!'""7 " " ; ' H.on hi,.., as it was ; the conspirmg 
 laid against hi.; o..ly for 'If S"';;^, ;. -^ ^ t . ..:i^lmc,.t ; b.'.t it was maliciously give., 
 to kill him not be.ng s" much a. > " - '^' '^ ^^^ , •,„. . , -, , 
 
 out to possess the world, •■""i;''^"^ * . , t=:p,rtrick, who was like to be his favounto and 
 The king also in his letter to Barnalv tzatn^ , ^^_^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^_^^^,j ^^ ,, 
 
 .vas then 'sent over for '"-^■-S ^.^Xuad confessed it, tho..gh he had for...f 
 acknowledged the felony, and that afte sent cc ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^ persuaded o 
 
 vehemctlf sworn the contrary, l-'."'"'^". ;,,,'' i- xi o. Arundel, sir Ralph Vane, a..d 
 Somcof „:; 1- '--•? f->"'V":, "VeLlxttro-io their trials. The first a..d the last of 
 Fne„.l, ..ISO sir Miles rf ™'S':;.^\'=''-"!f .;;";f oreat men have people about them who 
 ,.„„d.u.ne.l. these were l.ttle V'*-'f- ^''^ ' '^ ,,„,^ .vltl.out regarding the.r masters 
 make use of their greatness only f"' f'^'J^^ ^2n vhon, the ill tl.i,.gs which had been 
 honour or true interest ; ^» they were the person, upon ^,.„„,u,rwas much p.t.ed, 
 
 done by the duke of ^'-"--!^' ^^ ^^^ ^^ at v™ o'clock in the morning, a.,d co.v- 
 and ha.l hard measure m h.s tr.al, w ..cl, k a agree on their verd.ct t.ll 
 
 tinned till noon. The,, the j...-y wen "j';^'; ^^j "? "^^ f„, ,,,^,,rving their own lives, 
 next .norning, when those w .o tho-ight ^^"l^^^y^^^J to bave him fo.,nd guilty. 
 ,vere willing to yield to the f^^™"^ ' "^ *' [,^;;; ° „« had done great services in the w-ars 
 Sir Ralph Vane was the most la.nented c f them a l b ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ j,„t 
 
 and wai esteemed one of the •'[-'if S™ ->- f^ ' f^; thou h now h. ti,..e of peace, 
 he had done his country ^o"^">"^'^'^, :"'.,, ""J'te^nKd. He scorned to n.akc any sub- 
 the coward and the co..rageous were ' 1' "' ^^ , ^^.,tai„ly ^et forward his condemnat.o.., 
 
 Avhereas the other two were beheaded. ^^^^^ Informed, and disposed 
 
 The duke of Somerset was usmg- mean ^^ j^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^. j -, ^.^ .. .ho thereupon 
 
 towards him ; and engaged the loid ^'^^"^^^' , • , ^^-^j, i,y the council, 
 
 ii." ::; ^r?, " =.; ^ 3:;r u;;'"Lt''3 r,irr. 
 
 1551.— Boor I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 425 
 
 „„ne between him and the other d.^e, -^^^ w rd kf o^t ^ , t^ m^^^^ Sorghum- 
 lord chancellor fo.u.d the mistake at mgl.t, he kn w ^^f^^ ^\ ,_;^^^ ^„ ^.^ king, and 
 
 berland his friend, would certa.nly -!•-«-' '^ •^^/J^td the malice of his enemies: and 
 aesired to be discharged of h.s ofhce, «f thereby ,c^ent ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 upon this he fell* sick, either pretending he ^^^^ '^'^ *''»; ^.J.^^^^ ^■^^^,,,, So the seal 
 
 him, or perhaps the fright !" ^ '^ I. '-/^^^\'';l;Xkc „> Northumberland, and the lord 
 
 .-as sent for, by the --'l- «/. ^i;;;';';;^':;' ^ t nto the hands of the bishop of lily, 
 
 .^„,, ,i„.„ .,. I>arey, on the 21st "f » ;'"'^:;,^;^'. ',„,, ,,,„„ the session of parliament came 
 
 .1,. l!i.l..i, of who was made keeper during V V^^"'^'> ' ,^,, eensnred. AVhen the 
 
 on, he was .nade lord 'd;^'"-"?'--^, . ', "^^.^^"li Latimer took an occasion, 
 
 ltc.for..,ation was first preached in f"fX^:~'''Z,i\\,,,,,^Ur employments of the 
 
 fro,n the great pomp and luxury of <. r. mal A o Uj an ^_^^^ 1^^^^ ^^ 
 
 other bishops and clergymen, ''^ :^^V'Tl^ ^A ^asos that disposed men to such 
 the care of souls, and those spiritual ^t. das a ^ ' a colour to serve 
 
 functions ; and only carried the names «f^ t;tr s "" t pljudlces in the .ninds of the 
 their ambition and eovetonsness. /^^^>; . ;X" wltn they sai them fill their heads with 
 people against those -ho were ca led t '-;»«:; ^ ,^,,^ Consistent with the duties that 
 eares, that were at least impertinent ^'^ '^| [^if ^^j, „ „„do lord chancellor, that was a 
 belonged to them So now i.pon^ O. od..k ^ ^ o ^^^^ ^^^^,^„,,^^, , „,,oy. 
 
 reformed bishop, it was said h} then '^^ "'.'^ . ' ,5^., j.^j them, but changed their minds 
 meiits in the hands of churchn.en, beea.se t'-' ~^ jj^t as Goodrick was 
 
 as soon as any of their ow.. party -^"^^ " ^"^ ,^f ™ ,f So,„,r«.t, and to Cranmer, that 
 raised by the popish interest .n W^^^^^^^^^tin. ..f queen Mary's reign, that he was 
 .vas his firm friend: so '^ "W'-'^f . " /'^^.^ r^i ^joinJd in the Reformation only in 
 ready to turn with every tide ; »' J ^ ^,^^^^^^^^^^^^ it ; yet he had not that 
 
 compliance to the tune, or was P«'°"7"V,"' '"'o" ti.„se who resolved to make as much 
 sense of it that became a ';'*"t;' ''"fj ^. /"othin" for it. So his practice in this matter 
 advantage by it as he -""' .^"^^^^J fot, "rs nor%an it east a scandal on those to whom 
 is neither a precedent to justify the ''1^,'^ "' "^" ' . j inheritance between two brethren, 
 
 he joined himself. Christ being spo.c to to d.Mde an ,,,„,ehmen, says, " No 
 
 said, " Who made me a j.idge, or a dmj. ? ™^;\,,i^ ,^ , .■ ,,,,ieh was understood 
 man that warreth entangleth ''"'f;;^ //,"',;.. emplov.uents of the clergy. There 
 by St. Cyprian as a perpetual r.ile "8f "f *^ ^^'j eyp-iai . reckoning upon the sins of h.s 
 are three of the ''PO^tolieal canons agi..»t^,«-l^)P' -^ ^n^^^ ^,.^^ ^,_^^ 
 
 time, that had provoked God to send a P'-' l^"'^ > j,, ,,.,•,.,, ,,e .-as so strict, that he 
 bishops forsaking their sees undertook ^'^^'"^^^^ so that 
 
 thought the being tutor to -'^'^"^ :^2^£^'CZ^t «.-" '-^ '- *" -''»" *"',^ 
 one priest leaving another utor to h s ^^ JJ"; ™ ,, l^^, that testament was appointed 
 was left was obliged to .uKki|o.t, the p. s.na^^^^ ^^^^ ^.^^ .^ ^,^ ,,^, ,„d 
 
 to be struck out of tlu) hst of tl-^^^ «^ represented as one of the first eminent 
 remembered in the daily oftices ^''T^ " cX cares. Upon the emperor's turning 
 churelunen that involved h.mself ">" ;^^,^^;; l^tr them to cherish the bishops m.ich. 
 Christian, it was a natura effect of tj " '""^ '^ , ^„„,t and public employments, 
 
 and manv of the bishops became so "»"•>'' '"^ ';;,^,, t,, . ,,ere called, and the canahs 
 that c.a.ions were made against the. ^^^Ti^^o tL -.one .night go without his 
 or road to the court was kept bj tl.e bisiiop , condemned in many provincial 
 
 warrant. Their .neddhng in ^^'^^Y- ^^TcZ^:^^ council at Chalcedon. It is true the 
 councils, bnt most copiously and »'"!>'> ^^J "10.- ^^.j^;^.,^ ^.^,.^ ^,,^ ,,eg,m upon 
 
 bishops had their courts for the 'Y^''^^ °".;, ^ j^ go „" to aw before n.,believers, and for 
 St. rani's Epistle to the eor.nth.ans, aga th r go ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^.^ ^^^^^^ ^^.^^^^ 
 
 submitting their suits to some among tl " 1^«^; . ^ ^,„Uenees were st.U 
 
 . HO .. .a Mo,.c, ... a co™„.-..o„ .. ..,.,. .0 ... .0 ao .,.e ..... . ,. C,.,....-S.v.. Co... . 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II— 1o51 
 
 42G 
 
 times abnil^Tod, as there was occasion given. St. Austin, and many otlicr liuly bishops, grew 
 weary even°of that, and fomul tliat the hearing causes, as it took up much of then- tunc, so 
 filled their heads with thouglits of another nature than wluit properly belonged to them. 
 
 The bishops of Rome and Alexandria, taking advantage from the greatness and wealth 
 of their sees becran first to establish a secular principality of the church ; and the confusions 
 that fell out in Italy after the fifth century, gave the bishops of Home great opportunities 
 for it which they Improved to the utmost advantage. The revolutions m Spain gave a 
 rise to the Spanish bishops meddling much in all civil matters. And when Charles the 
 Great and his son had given great territories and large jurisdictions to many sees and monas- 
 teries, bishops and abbots came after that not only to have a share in all the public councils 
 of most of the states of Europe, to which their lands gave them a right, but to be chiefly 
 employed in all afiairs and offices of state. The ignorance of these ages made this in a 
 manner necessary : and church-prefermeuts were given as rewards to men who had served 
 in the state in embassies, or in th.ir prince's courts of justice So that it was no wmider 
 if men advanced upon that merit continued in their former method and course of hfe. Ihus 
 the bishops became for the greatest part only a sort of men who went m peculiar habits 
 and upon some high festivities performed a few offices; but for the pastoral care, and all 
 the duties incumb "nt on them, they were universally neglected : and that seriousness that 
 abstraction from the world, that ai>plication to study and religious exercises, and chiefly 
 the care of souls, which became their function, seemed inconsistent with that course of lite 
 which secular cares brought on men who pursued them. Nor was it easy to persuade tlio 
 world that their pastors did very much aspire to heaven, when they were thrusting them- 
 selves so indecently into the courts of princes, or ambitiously pretending to the administra- 
 tion of matters of state; and it was always observed, that churchmen who assumed to 
 themselves employments, and an authority that was eccentric to their callings, suffered so 
 much in that esteem, and lost so much of that authority, which of right belonged to their 
 
 character ami office- .,^111 
 
 But to "o on with the scries of affairs. There was all poss.hle care taken to divert an<l 
 entertain The kings mind with pleasing sights, as will appear by his journal, wh.el, .t seems 
 had the effect that was desired, for he was not much concerned ,n his uncles preservation 
 An order was sent for beheading the duke of Somerset on the 22nd of January, on which 
 day ho was brought to the place of execution on Tower-hill. Ills whole dqiort- 
 '^*^- ment was very composed, and no way changed from what it had ordinarily been : 
 he first kneeled down and prayed ; and then he spake to the people in these words :- 
 " Dearly beloved friends, I am brought here to suffer death, albeit that I never oftended 
 ,, , ' against the king neither by word nor deed, and have been always as faith ul 
 si, ,:':': "' and tme to this renin, a. any man hath been. But for so much as I ain by 
 Spml, .t his law condemned to die, I do acknowledge myself, as well as others to be subject 
 ciccutiun. tiicreto Wlierefore, to testify my obedience which I owe unto the laws, 1 am 
 come hither to suffer death : whereunto I willingly offer myself with most liearty thanks to 
 God, that hath given me this time of repentance ; who n.ight through sndde-n death have 
 taken away my life, that neither I should have acknowledged lii.n nor mysef. Moreover, 
 there is yet somewhat that I must put you in mind of, as touching Christian religion ; which, 
 so Ion. as I was in authority, I always diligently set forth, and furthered to my power ; 
 leitlie? repent I me of my doings, bnt rejoice therein, sith that now he state of Christian 
 relicnon cometh most near unto the form and order of the primitive church : which thing I 
 cste''era as a great benefit given of God both to you and me; mos heartily exhorting yon 
 all, that this" which is most purely set forth to you, y„n will with like thankfulness aceep 
 and embrace, and set out the same in yonr living ; which thing .f you do not, without 
 doubt creater mischief and calamity will follow. . , , -r 1 1,1 
 
 When he had gone so far, there wa. an extraordinary noise heard, as if some honse had 
 been blown np with gunpowder; which frighted all the people so that many run awa) 
 they knew not for wli.^t : and the relator, who tarried still, says, it brought into hi r nem- 
 branee the astonishment that the band was in that came to take our Saviour who thereupon 
 fell backwards to the ground. At the same time sir Ant. Brown came ndmg towards the 
 
i:i)\vAUi) SI 
 
 .^-MOIK, DIKI'. <>1' SO.Ml'.KSlVr 
 
 <)i; i;.:>^ 
 
 ■riii: M' 
 
 S^>\\\.V. Till, \l\IM.>ri> >'l'' ii\Tii 
 

 
 1552.— Book 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 427 
 
 .houtir,., '• Pardor, v-ardon God save theU,^ f , 'eonlo But as so,m as these dis- 
 tbe duko luigbt m.U pcceuo l- ^ d-r he j^ - -.tni; compose themselves, and then 
 orders were over, he made a sigu to them vn itii i 
 
 went on in his speech thus :— ■ j j „ ^.^i„,j. i,oj,e or 
 
 " Dearly beloved friends, there ,s no f- ' "^f^^ f fj^^ '^^^,, it";, ,„eet and neces- 
 Udicve. It seemeth th,. good "»*;' ^ -^'^^ , rJ'yT al to he quiet, and to be contented 
 sary that we all be obe.hent to. ^^^ ^^f^'^^J ft"^,/ And let us now join in prayer to the 
 with ray death, which I am niost wil .ng to suiter J ^ ^^^^^_^^ 
 
 Lord for the preservation of the I'-f? -^''^^ ' "^f; ^l^"" ''fc.eu most diligent about his 
 n>yself a most faithful and hrm subject. 1 have "'""J ^ ^ ; y^^„ j,,, ,o„„,on 
 
 ,„?.jesty, in his affairs both at home and »f y-^,;;"/j^J^ i,^"^™* ; "'was molt true) ; unto ' 
 cou.modity ot the wh.de realu, (upon th ^^ V^ ^^ ["^j, ,s success. More- 
 
 whose majesty I wish contn.ual 1-^' '> -" "' ^ '^ > ' ^^^ Jf God, whereby they may 
 over, I do wish unto all h.s counsellors the giacc ana a ^^ ^j_^^ 
 
 n.le in all things uprightly with jnst.ee : ""to whmn - ' ^ J™ eo"demnation, and also 
 yourselves obedient, as It is your bouncen duty, " f " ^jj;^';; „,, ,,t Moreover, foras- 
 
 Lst profitable for the V---*-". ^'^ .^ ^^ :/en Id ha d H isl please every man, 
 much as heretofore 1 have had afta rs with dncr» me , a ^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 therefore if there have been any that have ^'^^ Mmf-^hty g" d whom throughout all my 
 require and ask him forgiveness ; but "l^^' '>^,^^'; «' ,,,, hey be that Ly. offended 
 life 1 have most grievously offended : and all <'t^" ^ f ~ ;,,! t„ i,e quiet, lest their 
 me, I do with my whole heart forg.ve the™ ^^^^^^ ,„a ready, the flesh i. 
 tumults might trouble h.m ; and said, Albe.t the spu ^ ,_j^^^ 
 
 frail and wavering ; and through your qmet, s I shal be u q^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^,^^ 
 
 over, I desire you all to bear "^'•' ^^•■t"^' j^^Lter r4re"o^ 
 desiring you to help ">e with your prayers, that I may persevere consi 
 
 life's end." ^ , . . «. 1 1 ^..x „ nnrtpr in Lis liand, which was a 
 
 Then Dr. Cox, who was with bun on the -^^f ' Pf.^ ^ -» '^^^ ^^^^ j^.^^.^. 
 
 Thus fell the duke of Somerset ; a person of f '■'■'' T/f'^''"; transactions, lie was a 
 
 affable in his greatness, sujeere »"' .«;^^fj;^",,~, f"; undertakings, was 
 
 Ana Ch,™- ^,^tt„ eaptain than a counsellor : had been oft ^"^""'"' '" , , ^^„y%Mms 
 
 - ..ways cireful of the poor '^-^l^C: l^^^^^^^'^^^ 
 
 „„d as few faults as most g"''* '"''"v''' ^t ^t a 1 tl l^retended eouspiraey, upon which 
 have ever had. It was generally believed that a " F'* '^ ,,^ Cef witnesses, 
 
 ,e was condemned was only a forgery ,.J- ^ ^f „^-' ", , Ja"^ wi hLu the rest that had 
 were soon after discharged, as were al o 13artu. e ''"^ j*^ ^^j '^^ ^j Northumberland con- 
 been made prisoners on the pretence of *''! '''"*, ^^^^"^,^7;;',", „enerally believed he had 
 tinued after that in so close a fneiulship with Pahmr ^^'^^^..^J^, i„t„ t,,e eourt, 
 been corrupted to betray h.m. ^"d; ""'''l'-,'^' ^ J^'^f''^^; = ,,t occasion to condemn the 
 but only the depositions, and the parties B'tUng J" g^'' 8=^;^ 8 ^^^-^^^ of Palmer^s, 
 
 proceedings against him. For it w^s generally t lougl t t^^'^vU . ^^^^_^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 Ivho had put the duke of Somerset in ['■='- j/'^^X^^^^ ^^o* ^ .^^g ^^^__^^^ ^ 
 liim for his own preservation ; '^iV ' , 1 1 f^^ eontr vfd This was more confirmed by 
 fear to acknowledge all that which he had l>f ^^ ^"^ ^^^^^^/.j „„ t,,e o,jt,. „f February, 
 the death of the other four formerly mentioned, ^^'''"J"'!' " f ^^j,,^ „„,i„,t the king, or to 
 and did all protest they had never been guilty of ^"^ f^^^f-',;; Xrknd's pillow uneasy to 
 
428 
 
 HISTORY OF TMK IIEFORMATION [Paut ll.-l-l 
 
 1 • r . ; 1 " n..linltl the blood of tliat 
 Mar/, reign, shaking one of f^^:;^^J:^::t^X ^J^ by uiy malicious prac- 
 wortliy man, tliat gooa uncle of tliat excellent Kin, __ ^^^^^ Xortluunberland, 
 
 tice, doth now begin apparently to revenge >tse « ' 'ee b ^^^^^^^ 
 
 as having maliciously eontr.ved tins, was '^^■«' ; ^ " .7;^^^ i,,^, ^f |{orfolk (who, with h.s 
 But, on the other hand, great uot.ce was t^aUn th the ^^^ ^^^^.^ ^^^_^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^_^^ ^^ 
 
 son, the carl of Surrey, were believed to •'■ ^'- '■^'"- ; f ,1 i, eonspiraey of his own 
 Somerset's means) did now outlive h.m, •■'";;=';; j;'^;^.,„„ ,i,„t l,is brother was also 
 servants, as himself an.l his son had done. i e p ^ ^^^ n^^ overtaken him. Others 
 remembered, for which many thought ' '>; .1";^""'^'"", ^^ i,;^ own use. and because a great 
 blamed him for being too apt to convert thing, .-acre ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^.^.^^^^ ,,^^^ 
 
 part of his estate was raised out of he ^V"'l» "' ";"\,^^' ^,„,fit of clergy, that he was thus 
 made an h.ference from this, upon h.s not <•'*> ""8 , ■ ^od the rights and revenues 
 
 left of God not to plead that bei.etit, *'>7 •,'«.'» f^;,";^, por by the statute, that felony 
 of the chureh. Hut in this they showed the.r >g";"""j^,^ .},„„« who pleased thcm- 
 
 of which he was found guilty was m.t to b" PO't.*; > transactions of the former ages, 
 selves in comparing the events in their "^ "' ;;.^,;;'\,,; juke of Somerset and Humphrey 
 found out many things to make a P''>^=^' *•■' '^f ">;" , ^": ,„,t I ,l.all leave the reader in that 
 the good duke of Gloucester m Henry the fei-Mh s time , 
 
 to his own observation. ,111 ,i„tp .♦ court, all oflices being filled with those 
 
 Now was the duke of Xorthmnberland ab.olnte at co ut, ^^^ ^..^^^. ^^ ^^^.^^ 
 
 that were his associates. But here 1 f ' ^"^^^^^.^...t-d the bounds of it to 
 The ,m,i,-, of i,,,„„j ,,, this year, though I l'^^''^;; ." \ ™ ,5,„. The siege of Magde- 
 «"-"'•• give an account of the duke of Somerse , . '^^^^;^^^ ^^.,,„ ,, =1 ,„,, „t,,er 
 burg went on in Germany. But it was coldly ^^o^ > ^^^ ,,;,„ ,,,;,t,„ee, and 
 
 designs, lie had agreed with the 1- rench ^ "S'J "^ ;;" ,,^„,j ,, >, Ferdinand w.as also 
 to make war on the emperor, a the s.ame t.mc when 1 e s _^ _^ ^^..^,^^^__^ 
 
 not unwilling to see his brother's greatness l''^' " f^ j,-^^,.':\„a thought to have established 
 threatenings'to lay down his d.gu.ty '^^S'^^^^^^^rc.^Jhy hiu., so that they 
 it on his son. All the other princes of Gcr " ■ n « re 1^1 ^^^ ^^^^^^.^^ ^ 
 
 were disposed to enter into any » '--« ^^ f ' t fwould join with him, and contribute 
 send over to try the inelmat.ons ot E'-g'*"^' f", the preservation of the Protestant religion, 
 400,000 dollars towards the expense of a w. r »" ^'^^^,j ., ,,„, ^„\y sent to try the king s 
 and recovering the liberty of Cieriuany. ^'"^ j""^'r* ^hey were sent back with a good 
 mind,bntwero not empowered to ^^l'^-'^''^^/^-, f'^' ";„u„>ee with them that were of the 
 answ r, that the king would most ;-.l''"lS , "' ,;'™'of religion n.ight be plainly set 
 same rdigion with himself ; l'"' '';;>-'-t j 'ou b made for other quarrels. He desired 
 down, lest under the pretence that, ^;.^[/' "" ,,^^ i,,,,^, and then to sen.l over others 
 them also to communicate the.r designs «.tl. '";""'" J^ ^^,^,i f^, i,;,,,, res.dve.l both to 
 uore fully empowered. Maurice seemg such '^'^'^J^^ / ;,„t ,,;,„, to make himself 
 break the emperor's designs, and >•( -^ " =. '['^J^;; tfe eleeU>ral dignity in his fa.uily. 
 more acceptable to the empiie, and the.elo w s ^ ^ secret intimation to some men 
 
 So after Magdeburg had endured a long s.e e, ■ ' = " ^ Xove.nber to surrender to h.m, 
 in whom tht.y confided, persuaded then, .^l'"" '^^^, X;,,,,, „,• several of the popish princes, 
 and then broke up his army : but they f^ " ; , ;'"'!^ ^ alar.i.ed all the eii.iure ; o..ly the 
 and thev put them .inder very heavy "^"f '';"''";•, ^„^i ^ till it came so near him, that he 
 emperor himself, bv a f.tal security did not apprehend 
 
 was almost ruined before he dreamed of a..y ^l'"'.^';^ -j-, j.^d called the council 
 
 This year the transact.ons "f i^-,''' y\\\, ^. there was a sessi<m held. Ihere 
 
 to meet there, and the 1st of Ma> " ' > j j,,^ i,;,,,, ..f Fvauec on th.s 
 
 Proceeding, ^^.^ ^ ,,„ „.„,. ,,„ken out betvveen '- >' J^ ^ , .^ „,=„ i„„as ; but that 
 
 " ' -• occasion. The P-P" .•'; ^ -'i ':. ; ;:,/aid Plaeentia, and so he sho..ld be 
 prince, fearing that he would keep it, as ti.e received a French g.arr.son for 
 
 iuined between them, in.plorcd ''-■.l'"-;'';;': ;;^;^„\ " "de^lari.ig him a traitor if he appeared 
 his safety. Upon this the pope cted huu to Rome g ^^ ^^^^ ^ threatening n.es- 
 
 not: and this engaged the pope .u a war with 1 ranee. 
 
 1551.— B00.S I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 429 
 
 * *i .f Vino- that if he wmdd not restore Parma to him, he would take France fro.n 
 Uf: '°r 1 h s'« fki!g ofFrlee protested against the council "f Trent, and threatened 
 Zi he .Cld call a nati mial co,.ncil h. France. The eounc.l --^ »<lj™r.>ed to^^« lO^^f 
 Sent ember In the mean while the c.peror pressed the Germans to go to ,t. ^«> J^'''""*-^' 
 a.S :Uicr princes of the Angsb..rg Confession, ^^^^^^ ^Z^:::J^^ ^^JZ 
 
 ^r Sh?r: Vrir::: :i;: z:f.^^^i^r:ii.^ a. protest-i., 
 ?i::tty ™\.f the war that the pope ^fj::^^:::^,"^:r:^^irz:::^^ 
 
 council; and that therefore lie -°"'\-' '''= ,7^„^* '" .'X^eVs «f a council :-for which 
 
 and would give great '^^^ff^^'^^'^^^'^J^^ '.v "easier to set tff or conceal 
 sehool-learning was ^ '"f '-' "' j^^^^! ^.^.'^^/tl pi ase the Germans; and, at the suit of 
 matters as was expedient. But tins was "»"«'^o postponed till the Ger.ua.i 
 
 T-"''-'\\^^T A XZi: '\=a^lt' ;d'bftirGelll.s, not o.dy from the 
 a.v.nes e<m^d ^^ --J' J^.^^f ^ i,„, ^, eonstanee, John IIuss and Jerome of Prague were 
 emperor, but from tlie counci. council's safe-conduct ; and therefore when 
 
 T' "'"^! Xll cXl 1 1? emiLls, they set them a safe conduct, besides that 
 the coune.l of liasil camu .0. i ,„.:„r(.s desiiid one in the same form that was granted 
 
 which the en,peror g-^^^™' ^^/^^ ;' ^ r::;!, vvhieli in many things differed fro.., 
 by those of Basil. One \%as grantea oj i . detern.ined according to 
 
 '^^l:^rtl the elector of Braml^nb«rg -^^^^^ 
 
 get his son settled in the archb.shopr.c «f j'^Sf ^: f' ^ f ^^^.ter had to the fathers in it, 
 bis first address to the -u-.l, .e spa^^e of J - r^ pe 1 maU^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ .^ ^^^^ 
 
 without yvord of su nut ngo trde^^^^^^^^ ^.^ ^^^^^.^ ^^ them, and would obey 
 
 name of the councd, .was ^a d, U cy wc g .^ ^^^^ ^^. ^^ ^^^^^ ^,_^^^. ^^^^^,^^^^ 
 
 called t-n-f f'-*-*.;"" \;',J:i^.,^^^'„es? d .. d r^Ld as anytl.i..g they could have 
 that was a thing as ha.d to be .her exp^ ,^^ ^^_^^^ ^^.^^ ^_^^ ^^^.^^^^^ ^_^^ ,^^^^. 
 
 iS 1— 'Z;::U they fo..nd ^I'e g-.'-e^g^P;^ ^-^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 and trifii..g; for there was not a place ,n ^"'1^" « ", ^^^i.^/^tro^to extreme nnction. 
 
 to the sm. it ^^as niucii ccuauiw , •,4u„fo^ And the reason for it, about the 
 
 • J. ^»A «nf cjlinwed where or how it was institutea. ivna me lea^yu iw , 
 a priest, and not snowcu v>ucic u , , , . ^ ., ,,^^^ Vnnwn what slu^ht penances were 
 piportioning t'^M~e was^la..gh^ a^^^^^^^ TntT "a.lssado'rs Tf Wittenberg 
 
 i::^^:t::^.rT^'^^^^^ r.;n::^r tl.ey dCred satisf/etlon 
 
HISTORY OF THE UEFOUMATION [P^- "•-'"■• 
 
 .,thal,un>We and obedient .ninJ, ^'-if'^fj;^^^^:^^^^ 
 
 ^ ou^t it .as a distrusting tbo — ^^^^^^^ ,„, ,.„,„ ,u.er five cities an, 
 
 Soon after tW^, tl-erc arnved anb^sadors ^r ^^^^^^ .^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^_^^^^^^^^ ordered Is 
 
 those sent from the dnkc of ^i'^''^ ^"^i'^", ',„„, „„a then an effectual course mus bo 
 
 Lbassadors to ^^'r I? J^^M ^^l^"^^^^ - '""S '" '-^"^ to br.ng .t to a 
 
 til; en for compassing that about wuicu ■ 
 
 ham- eonelusion. And thus «- .^^^^ '^^unary, and sate till the 15th of April. So I 
 The parliament was opened on '';'«" proceedings in it. The first act that 
 ,,,,_ shall begin tins year w,th ^ ^^^""^ ^ ^„ J,^^^. t„ ^,i , .„en to div.ne service ; 
 A Sc'i.;; of was put into the house " "'^ ''^J^^^^.^t ^own to the commons, who kep it 
 P..>...c,.u .,,,,.1, was agr^d -J" ' ^,;< Jx^i ,,,„„ h was agreed to, the ear o De.^y^ 
 long before they sent it back <'"»=<''' V;,,^ \„r,s Stnrton and Windsor, dissented. 1 c 
 the bishops of Carlisleand^ol■^^lcl, and the I ^ ,^^^^. Common-Prayer Book 
 
 lords afterwards brought .n anot le b U fa ^^^^ ,^^_^^^^ ,^,,_.^ 
 
 --^'^•'"'""^tfrthrf::;;:^:::!^^^ r^ - --. - ,,^;^,rw^;:d.rab:uiu 
 
 C„n.:;..o.,- from it, and refused t. omc to t it r i ^^_^ ^ ^^ ^^ comm.m- 
 
 P,..,vor Book. .,fter the feast of All-l'all"W^n-^t' ° "'•"'= ^;7j°, > ,^^,,j^ ^^ ,„,.,,^ ,nd 
 
 pravers, under pain .,f the censures of the ^ '"-^^ ^nd ^- =' ^ ,,^,,^,^ „,,„,„•,,,, to 
 
 h ■oon:m,.ns, cUd, in GocVs "--'^^^J^LT o d a^^swer befm-o God for such evils and 
 endeavour the d-.ie execution of ba ^^t' »^ "[> j^, „,„,eeting that good and wholeson c 
 plagues with which he nugbt justly 1^" >';' te e eensuix.s of the church on all that should 
 Lw • and they were fully ""tl'"'-'f .'',*"."""" '',c.n"t there bad been divers doubts raised 
 
 fffld against this law." . To -^-'j^^^ •:;,,,:«, 'by the curiosity of tlie ministers 
 .about the maimer of the "-'f -'^" t* ;,,; and that fo/thc better c.xpl.-uiat.on o that 
 
 and mistakers than of '^^ f'" T^^'V^^^ ;„ some places, where it was fit to make th.> 
 
 a„,l for the greater perfection of the ^"^'^^ '" '°,i,V'liristian people to the true l.onour- 
 
 ;'\4 and fashion of service more earne^^^^^^^^ 
 n.'of Almighty God, therefore it had been, b t . ^^^ .^ ^,_^ ,. j,,^^,^^ „f „,,t,ng 
 
 ,, 'rused, e-Mdained, and made n.ore P-f- ; J ' ,-„^,, ,„„k of service to be everywhere 
 
 l,hops Itf ;r e;tr:f" AU-Saiurs :;^!:runder the same penalties that had been enacted 
 
 I^:l:;tfore, wb;n t^p/o-;;'';J,n"t tht Reformation was like to change as oft 
 ^---■rt£\:^:ior3id ntU'"i;^'sL..d never^o be . 
 
 :,:;f er ■::« modds were thus eontinu.ally fr« J^^^:^ ^X.^ucing for above 
 sure.!. ,vas no wonder that the -■■■"'f '° "'^^^ af once ; but now tlic business was 
 
 a thousand years were not all ^^<^^^^^ ^^Zt ^ to "ee .;ny more material changes. 
 brouMit to a fuller perfection, and they ;^«^'' ""J ^^^, j,.,t had been among the 
 
 Besides, any that would take the r-"^;^^"^;; ,;;%,, ,„eh .an increase of additu.ua 
 papists, would clearly perceive, *» '" "J^ '^^J^^^^ ,,t,i„ed, yet it seemed there would 
 •ItU and ceremonies, that though t' « " '1 »"^ ^^^ ^^.„„,,„,d ,,,,y the execution of thi» 
 
 be no end of new improven.en s and f^'""^'' ^'^ ^^11 the account I can give of t ns is, 
 
 r !::r :i trsr,.":'.tt; ct t;:tz .. ... «.,,„, ... ..... .*— - 
 
 their laws were concUuled. . ^^^^^ ,-[ to by all tlic lord. 
 
 On the 8th of February a bill ^^ ^^^^^^l^ ^^ftcnt down to tit;, connnons, where it was 
 , , , except the h.rd ^^ cntworth. It wa3 .eni uo ^^^^ ^|^^ 
 
 1552.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 4.31 
 
 1 n , U tl.nv enacted " That if any should call the king, or any 
 „ew one, which was passed By '' 1';>J;"7^^^^^ J,,,,., ,,;/„, heretic, schismatic, tyrant, 
 of his heirs named in the statute of t'.c 3oth of 1'^ f^^'ie s ^^^^^.^ ^^^^.^ ^^^ 
 
 infidel, or usurper of the crown, f'--.;' f,^"^'^ J " ;^'"eeond, should be in ^ pr^munire ; for 
 chattels, and be imprisoned durmgple.as«re, for the ee^ advisedly set that out in 
 
 the third, should be attainted of ^-f »" ' ^^;\f ^V d a traitor. And that those who 
 printing or writing, was, for the hrst "™ " ^'',. ^ ,i^ days after they were lawfuUy 
 hould°keep any of the kings ^'^'^t f ' =','^'"f, ^of tSn ; thai men might be proceeded 
 required to deliver them up ^^^^^^^^Z^^ ^^^^ .1 in it." Tliey"=added a proviso 
 
 but within three •"«»«- '^V;''' ^^XZ made with relation to the proceeding against the 
 Th s proviso seems clearlv to Have ucen ,,„„„,. .„ ..-or the ev deuce to his face, 
 
 .,„ko ,,r's.„K~.., ... •■...... ....-« r'CV« 3 3 iZg. ........ ... ..is." ..- 
 
 fronted together. , , , . holidays and fasting-days, and 
 
 On the -U-d of March, a bill was brought in to »'« l^J^' "^ ^.,,„„, 5^ ^.^.'^assed, and 
 
 .„A.a.„.. sent down to ^';;'"^^^Z^J^^^^:tal^^r^.:^r..n.ronoi.t^ 
 l.-„sts a„J Ho- had the royal assent. In the P"^*^*'" ''^ j ; _^^ ^■^ . ought to be ; which 
 
 na...v- times so set on the performance of '^^'''g'«"r, f "''J'.;',, ,/,, to cease, that men 
 
 „ado it necessary that there ^oMU^^^Ur^^^^^^^^^^^^ , ,, 
 
 .uight on these days wholly serve t'<"l ' ^j' V; .f^ duties then to beset about ; so that the 
 o«n, nature, but were so called because of the oly ^ut^^s t e ^.^^^^ _^ ^^^^ ^^^^._ 
 
 sanctifieatiou of them (was no any >"»S';-''l "^^;,^., "^^^^^'^^ "„ . ,,i,,t, but only to God, in 
 
 eating them to God's service ; hat no day ;^»^ ff^^'^^^^j;;,,,,,,; ,,d the number of h.olidays, 
 
 remembrauce of such saints ; that the S"'P -^^^ >>^^ "rx^f^r. they enact, th.at all Sundays, 
 
 but that these were left to the liberty of t >« ^' '• '^^^^^^ ^^ ^l^ ,3 holidays : and the 
 
 with the days marked in the ^•»1"^<^=^%^";\ ''^l 'a "ainst the disobedient. A proviso 
 
 bishops were to proceed by *« oensures of '« '=J";^^^/j;^;i„,,t^ „f t,,e Garter ; and another, 
 
 was .added for the observation of f-.^'^^J^^ required, work on those days either in or oi.t of 
 
 that labourers or fishermen might, if need so ''^1"'^™'; "^ . „„j ;„ Lent, and on Fridays 
 
 harvest. The eves before holidays were to be ^^^ t ^' f^^' ; ^^ „„ , jjonday, 
 
 L4 Saturdays, abstinence ^'^'^^^X^^^^^'"^ ^^ ^ ''^"^■"^- w' 
 the eve for it was to be kept on ^'''tmdaj since » y ^^^^^ ^^^^g,, ^^ 
 
 it was generally observed, tlia 1.1 *'.'- "'f ^i^^^;^^ J J , J, J, the stricter p.arts of it ; 
 lay hold on any relaxation made by it, '^."V' '„ ;';^, of necessity was carried further than it 
 so that the liberty left to tradesmen ''! ^ -" ^^f, ^ ^ Zm, and the other parts of it, 
 was intended, to a too public P-f'!"'^''"" f *'''';;7, ",;times, w;s little minded, 
 directing the people to a conscientious ».^s"Y"S "[ "^ '' ^^^ ' ,,.^, put into the house of 
 On the 5th of March, a bill concerning the '^^''^/ "^ *' ^ P^°„ ^^fj, that though it is a 
 lords. The form of passing it has given occas. n o^e « ^^ ^;, ^^.^^ =^, ,^ ,,y 
 
 bill for taxing the subjects yet it had its fit ^J^^J^J^^ ^ ^,,„;table collections for 
 
 the commons. By it the «l"''-«l'«»"l'^"^^\fVraid dissuade others from it, the bishop of 
 the poor; and if any did refuse to -"*" J"^''^,;;^? of Zch, the bishops put in a bill for 
 the diocese was to proceed ag.amst them «" '1 « jU ot , ^^^^ ^„i,,„i,,;„„ ,,,,i,h the 
 
 the security of the clergy from some '^"'!"g """^ "^V^' "^f ,,,3 ,eign, by which they were 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1552. 
 
 482 
 
 1 -1 •* 1 K,r +ho I-hirr's writ To tliis tlic lords consented, but it 
 anytliintr after they were prohibited by the kings >mii. xu t 
 
 . ' tClo Is; the eaH. of Shrewsbury, Derl.y, Rutland, and I^. 1., and the lords 
 
 An Act for intioius, m Tvf^.,„fnofTlo Sind'j Windsor, and Wharton, protesting 
 
 the Marriage Abergavenv, Stonrton, Moimteagle, ^anas, ^ >"a^o ,«,p„f<,i to hv the kin- 
 of the Clergy, a^raiust it. The eommons also passed it, and it was assented to b) the k.n 
 Bv it was serrth '' That many took oeeasion, from words in the aet formerly made about 
 aiLmXro say that it was only permitted, as usury and other unlawful tlnngs were, or 
 tins maiur, lo ^.ly j i «mke slanderous V of such marriages, and 
 
 and parliament, and the learned '^l^^^X "f * "^ '^^ '' ^ J ^^ g,,,, ^^ „.,,;,,, t,,ey l,,,a not 
 
 :rlrttir:t1n trr:" ti u't'lged ittuh aU their hand. T..i .and... 
 only given tneir as.tnt m ., , . ,, i j^i^ ^i^^. reverence ; whereupon it was 
 
 Zad k cl'm^sood and valid, and that the ehildreu begot in them should be mher.table 
 
 ""V nnrmiki' N,.rthan,pt,.n did also put in a bill for eonfun.ing his marriage .hieh 
 Uit nia.quis 01 in i ^^j.^,^^ ^_^^^ >„rwich, and the lord 
 
 Sfonr'tr i^s^ 'd V; " tut ±.i! ge i. dec'lared lauful," as by the law of God indeed 
 ft ! n "' 'n • cretal, -anon, ecelesiasti?al law, or usage to the contrary notw.thstaud.ng. 
 Thl oecasi "ncd a" hJr aet, that no n,an n.ight put away his wi_(c. and n.arry another, unless 
 11ns O'^™;'""'' ,=^" ; , ; . , i ,, ii,^, i,i,l,op of Norwieh dissented, because ho was of 
 
 '^•"•ruTw vo c d d ;.rbre k h uarriage-bond. Hut this bill fell in .he house of 
 riufbei^g tC^ht not necessary ; for tire laws were already severe enough aga.nst 
 
 "'i;;':;'!!luract:u"bishoprie of ^-estn,inster was a"Ue suppressed, and re-nnited to the 
 J of L ndon , b .t the collegiate ehureh, with its exen.pted jurisd.ct.on was st.l continued. 
 sceofLondo j^;,, ,^. J ,j ;„ j^^t „„„.j. ; ^hieh was sent from the lords to the 
 
 An Ac. .- commons, and passed by both, and assented to. Cy .t an act passed ,n parha- 
 g.ai„st Usury. ^_ ^" ' , .,' ,, ' „f j,„ ,^t, ui„„-, ^gn, '-that none m.ght take above 
 
 twenty per eent.'for u.onev lent, was repealed ; which, they say, was not n.tended lor he 
 .U wi^ifof "surv, but for preventing further inconveniences : and su.ee usury was by the 
 tvord f^iod forbi Iden, and set out in divers places of Scripture as a most j.d.ous and detest- 
 ab! V ce . ch yet nanv continued to practise for the filthy gau. they n.ade by .t ; 
 th refore'fron, thJ 1st of Jlav, all usury or gain for n.oney lent was to cease; and who- 
 soever continued to practise to the contrary, were to suflVr imprisonment, and to be hned at 
 
 *''Th!ltet'l1:"been since repealed, and the gain for n,oney lent has been at several times 
 brou"ht 1 everal regulations. It was n.ueh questioned, w bother these proh.b.t.ons of usury 
 bv Moses w re not judicial laws, which did only bin,l the nation of the Jews; whose land 
 lli* '^uaTlv divided among the fomilies by lot, the making gam by lendmg ■"""^y - 
 or id tl them of that nation-yet it di.l not seen, to be a tlnng of Us nature sn.ful, smee 
 the , hd t take increase of a stranger. The not lending n,oney on use was n>ore conven ent 
 foUa nation, which abounding in people, and being shut up in a narrow country, they 
 ,vere cc s arily to applv themselves to all the ways of industry for their subsistence ; so that 
 r^v one was, by that law ,.f not lending upon use, forced to employ h.s n.oney .n the way 
 o trade or ..'.an'nfaeture, for which they were sure to hav-e vent, since t'^T ^y •>™;.T>;5 
 and Sidon, that were then the chief places of trathc and navigation of tl o J jml 
 without such industry the soil of Judea could not possibly have fed such vast lumbers as 
 Uveron It So that it seemed clear that this law in the Old Testament properly be ongd 
 to that nolicv ; yet it came to be looked on by many Christians as a law of perpe ..al obh- 
 gtuon It came also to be made a part of the canon law ; and absolution could not be gum 
 to the breakers of it without a special faculty from Rome. But for avoiding the severity of 
 the law, the invention of mortgages was fallen on ; which at first were only purchases mad, , 
 
 li.Ji.— B:M);i 1.] 
 
 OF THK CmilCM OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 and let back to the owner for such rent as tlie use of the money came to : so that the use 
 was taken as the rent of the land thus bought. And those who had no land to sell thus, 
 fell upon another way : the borrower l)Ought their goods, to be i)aid within a year (for 
 instance, an hundred and ten pound), and sold them back for a sum to be ])resently laid dov»n 
 as they should agree (it may be an hundred pound) ; by this means the one had a hundred 
 ju)und in hand, and the other was to have ten pound or more at a year's end. But this 
 being in the way of sale was not called usury. This law was looked on as impossible to bo 
 observed in a country like England : and it could not easily appear where the immorality lay, 
 of lending money u})on moderate gain, such as held jn-oportion to the value of land ; provided 
 that the perpetual rule of Christian equity and charity were observed, which is, not to exact 
 above the pro})ortion duly limited by the law, and to be merciful in not exacting severely of 
 persons who, by inevitable accidents, have been disabled from making i)ayment. This 
 digression I thought the more necessary, because of the scruples that many good and strict 
 persons have still in that matter. 
 
 Another act passed both houses, against all simoniacal pactions, the reservation of pensions 
 
 out of benefices, and the granting advovvsons while the incumbent was yet alive. 
 Simonv'''"''^ It was agreed to by the lords ; the earls of Derby, Rutland, and Sussex, the 
 ' '"^''"' ' viscount Hereford, and the lords ^Mounteagle, Sands, Wharton, and Evcrs, dissent- 
 
 ing. But u])on what reason 1 do not know, the bill was not assented to by the king, w ho being 
 then sick, there was a collection made of the titles of the bills which were to have the royal 
 assent, and tho.ve the king signed, and gave commission to some lords to pass them in his 
 name. These abuses have been oft comidained of, but there have been still new contrivances 
 found out, to elude all laws against simony : either bargains being made by the friends of 
 the parties concerned witliout their express knowledge ; or bonds of resignation given, by 
 w liich incumbents, lie at the mercy of their patrons, and in these, the faultiness of some 
 clergymen is made the colour of imposing such hard terms upon others, and of robbing the 
 church oftentimes by that means. 
 
 There was a private bill ])ut in, about the duke of Somerset's estate, which had been by 
 
 act of i)ailiament entailed on his son in the 23d year of the last king's reign. 
 
 tL ^vZl of On the M of March it was sent to the house of commons, signed by the king : 
 
 the Duke of it was for the repeal of that act. Whether the king was so alienated from his 
 
 Somerset's uuclc, that tliis extraordinary thing w\as done by him for the utter ruin of his 
 
 ^''^''^''' family or not, I cannot determine ; but I rather incline to think it was done in 
 
 hatred to the duchess of Somerset and her issue. For the estate was entailed on them by 
 
 that act of parliament, in ])rejudice of the issue of the former marriage, of whom are 
 
 descended the Seymours of Devonshire ; who were disinherited and excluded from the duke 
 
 of Somerset's honours by his ])atents, and from his estate by act of parliament ; i>artly upon 
 
 some jealousies he had of his former wife, but chiefly by the power his second wife had over 
 
 him. This bill of repeal was much opposed in the house, though sent to them in so unusual 
 
 a way, by the king himself. And tliough there was on the 8th of 3 larch a message sent 
 
 from 'the lords, that they should make haste towards an end of the parliament, yet still they 
 
 stuck long upon it ; looking on the breaking of entails that were made by act of parliament 
 
 as a thing of such consequence, that it dissolved the greatest security that the law of England 
 
 gives for property. It was long argued by the commons, and was fifteen several days 
 
 brought in. At last a new bill was devised, and that was much altered too ; it was 
 
 not quite ended till the day before the parliament was dissolved. But near the end of the 
 
 session, a proviso was sent from the lords, to be added to the bill, confirming the attainder 
 
 of the duke and his complices. It seems his enemies would not try this at first, till they 
 
 bad by other things measured their strength in that house ; and finding their interest grew 
 
 there, they adventured on it ; but tl:ey mistook their measures, for the commons would not 
 
 agree to it. In conclusion, the bill of repeal was agreed to. But whereas there had been 
 
 some writings for a marriage between the earl of Oxford's daugViter and the duke of 
 
 Somerset's son, and a bill was put in for voiding these; upon a division of the house the 
 
 28th of March there were sixtv-eiMit that agreed, and sixty-nine that rejected it, so this 
 
 bill was cast out. By this we sec what a thin house of commous there was at that time, 
 
 VOL. I. I' I 
 
434 
 
 lUSTORV OF Till-: KEFOKMATroN 
 
 U' 
 
 AKT 
 
 n.— 1.-.V2. 
 
 tlie nvIl.Ic Ihmiv. lilt 137 iiH<inbers. But this Nvas a natural elToct of a long i>arlianu«nt ; 
 manv of xho<c who were at Hrst cln.s.n, being infirm ; and otbors not willing to put thcni- 
 c;elvJ^ to tho chai-v ;in.l trouble of such constant and long attendance. It is also from hence 
 clear how <nvat an int.n st the dulvc of Son.erset had in the affections of the parliament. 
 Another bill nave a more evident di>rov(Ty how hateful the duke of Northumberland was 
 to them The bishop of Durham was, upon some com])laint brought against 
 The Com- j^j^^^ ^^ ji.j.prision of treason, put into the Tower abmit the end of December last 
 riunUaX year. AVllat the particulars were 1 do not find ; but it was visible that the 
 B>Jl>np c.f secret reason was, that he b-in- attainted, the duke of Xorthumbnland mtendecl to 
 Dml.uui by |j,^^.^, 1,^,1 ^1,^, di"-nities and jurisdiction of that principality conferred on himself ; 
 ^'^^- ^o that he shoi'dd have beJn made count palatine of Durham. Tonstall had m 
 
 all points civen obedience to every law, and to all the injunctions that had been made ; but 
 had alwa>s iu parliameut protested against the ebanges in religion : which he thought he 
 mi-ht with a ^-ood conscience submit to and obey ; though he could not consent to theni 
 Only iu the matter of the coriH,ral presence, he was still of the old persuasion, and writ 
 about it. r>ut the Latin stvle of bis book is much better than the divinity and iTasonings 
 in it S) what he would have done, if he bad been required to subscribe the articles that 
 were now a-recd on, did not appear, for he was all this while prisoner. Ihere was a 
 constant oood correspondence between Cranmer and him ; though m many things they 
 (bfiered iiro]>^"i'>" J vet Tonstall was both a man of candour and of great moderation, which 
 a-reed so well with Cranmer's temper, that no wonder they lived always on good tenns. feo 
 when the bill for attainting him as guilty of misprision of treason was passed in the hmisc ot 
 lords, on the lUst of .March, being put in on the 28111, Cranmer spoke so freely agams it, 
 tliat the duke of Northumberland and he were never after that in friendship together 
 What his arouments were I could not recover ; but when he could do no more he protested 
 a-ainst it, beinir seconded only by the lord Stonrton. IIow it came to pass that the other 
 poi.ish lords and bishops that protested against the other acts of this parliaineivt d.d not join 
 in this, I cannot imaLnne ; unless it was that they were the less concerned for ronstall 
 because Cranmer had appeared to be so much his friend, or were awed l)y their tV-ar ot 
 nffendin- the duke of Nortlmmberland. But when the bill was carried down to the 
 commons, with the evidences a-ainst him, which were some depositions that had been taken, 
 and brou-ht to the lords; thev wiio were resolved to condemn that practice for the inture, 
 would not proceed upon it now. So on the 5tli of April they ordered the privy- counsellors 
 of their hou<e to move the lords, that his accusers and lie might be heard face to face : and 
 that not being done, thev went no further in the bill. 
 
 By these in.lications \he duke of Northumberland saw how little kindness the house of 
 
 Ti,:i>,,i , commons had fi.r him. The parliament had now sate almost five years, and 
 
 nient is'dis- bein^ called bv tlic duke of Somerset, his friends had been generally chose to be 
 
 ''^^''^' of it! So that it was no wonder, if upon his fall they were not easy to those 
 
 wiio had de.trove<l him ; nor was there any motion made for their giving the king a su])p.y. 
 
 Therefore the duke of Northumberland thought it necessary for his interest to call a new 
 
 parliament. And accordinglv on the l.ith of April the parliament was dissolved ; and it 
 
 was resolved to spend this summer in making friends all over England, and to have a new 
 
 parliament in the opening of the next year. i ,i i ^ 
 
 The convocation at this time a-reed to the articles of religion that were prepared the last 
 
 year; which, though thev have been often printed, yet since they are but short, and ot so 
 
 great consequence to this "hi story, I have put them into the Collection, as was formerly toUI. 
 
 Tims the Keformation of doctrine and wor.^hip were brought to their perfection ; and 
 
 were not after this iu a tittle meiuled or altered in this reign, nor much afterwards; only 
 
 some of the articles were put in i.iore general words under queen l^lizabeth. 
 
 Another part of the Reformation was yet unfinished, and it was the chief work ot this 
 
 A Rcfonr... vear : that was, the giving rules to the ecclesiastical courts, and f(»r all things 
 
 tinn of Ec< k- relating to the government of the church, and the exercise of the several functions 
 
 !■'" '-^ . in it ''in the former Vi.lume it was told, that an act had passed for this effect ; 
 
 dXr '"'"'' yet it had not taken eiVect, but a commission was made upon it, and these 
 
 15.'>2.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THK CIl niCH OF EXCiLAND. 
 
 4n.5 
 
 appointed by king Ilcnryhad met and consulted about it, and had made some progress in it, 
 as ai)pears by an original letter of Cranmer's to that king in the year \^)A^), in which he 
 speaks of it as a thing then almost forgotten, and quite laid aside; for from the time of the 
 six articles till then, the desiiju of the Reformation had been mnu<z backward: at that time 
 the king began to reassume the thoughts of it, and was resolved to remove some ceremonies, 
 such as the creeping to the cross, tlu^ ringing of bells on St. Andrew's Eve, with other super- 
 stitious practices ; for which Cranmer sent him the draught of a letter to be written in the 
 king's name, to the two arch.bishops. and to be by them communicated to the rest of the 
 clergy. In the postscript of his letter he complains much of the sacrilegious waste of the 
 cathedral church of Canterbury, where the dean and prebeu<laries had been made to alienate 
 many of their manors upon letters obtained by courtiers from the king, as if the lands had 
 been desired for the king's use ; npuii which they had surrendered th(;se lands, which were 
 thereupon disposed of to the courtiers that liad an eye upon them. This letter should have 
 Cc.llection, coiuc ill ill the former volume, but I had not seen it then, so I took hold ou this 
 Nuuibor (jl. occasion to direct the reader to it in the Collection. 
 
 It was also formerly told, that an act had passed in this reign, to empower thirty- 
 two persons, who should be named by the king, to make a reformation of the ecclesiastical 
 laws, which was to be finished within three years, lint the revolutions of affairs, and ilw. 
 other more lu'essinir thilK^s that were still uncomnleted, had kept them hitherto from setting 
 to that work. On the 11th of November last year, a commission was given to eight persona 
 to prepare the matter for the review of the two and thirty, that so it might be more easily 
 compiled, being in a few hands, than could well be done if so many had been to set about 
 it. These eight were, the archbishop of Canterbury, and the bishop of Ely, Dr. Cox, and 
 Peter Martyr, two divines; Dr. May and Dr. Taylor, two doctors of the law; and John 
 Lucas and Richard Coodrick, two common lawyers. But on the 14th of November the 
 commission was renewed, and the bisho]) of London was named iu the room of the bishop of 
 Ely; one Trail eron*' in tlie room of May; and Gusnald in Goodrlck's room. These, it 
 seems, desiring more time than one year to finish it in, for two of the years were now lapsed, 
 in the last session of the parliament they had three years more time ("fiered t];em. But it 
 seems the work was believed to be in such a forwardness, that this continuation was not 
 judged necessary, for the royal assent was not given to that act. After the ])aiiiament was 
 ended, they made haste witii it. But I find it said in the ineface to the book, as it was 
 printed in queen Elizabeth's reign, that Cranmer did the whole work almost himself t ; 
 which will justify the character some give of him, that he was the greatest canonist then iu 
 England. Dr. Iladdon, who was the king's professor of civil law in the university of 
 Cambridge, and sir Jo. Cheek, were employed to ])ut it iu Latin. And they did so imitate 
 the style of the Roman laws, that any who reads the book, will fancy himself to be reading 
 a work of the ])urer a^es of that state, when their lanouai-e was not vet corrupted with 
 those barbarous terms which the mixture of other nations brought in, and made it nowiier-j 
 more nauseously rude than in the canon law. 
 
 The work was digested and cast into fifty-one titles : to bring it near the number of the 
 books of the Pandects, into which Justinian had digested the Roman law. It was jnvpared 
 by February this year ; and a commission was graute'd to thirty-two persons, of whom the 
 former eight were a part — consisting of cioht bishops, eight divines, among whom John a 
 Lasco was one, eioht civilians, and cioht common law vers. Thev were to revise, correct, 
 and perfect the work, and so to ])resent it to the king. They divided themselves into four 
 classes, eight to a classis ; and every one of these we're to prepare their corrections, and so to 
 communicate them to tiie rest. And thus was the work carrieil on, and finished ; but before 
 it received the roval confirmation, the kinnf died, and this fell with him : nor do I find it 
 was ever since that time taken up, or prosecuted with the care that a thing of such conse- 
 
 * Bartlifilonicw Trahcron, afterwards made lecturer of were divided into four classes; .ind t'.iat wliat was ccn- 
 
 (liviiiity at Fr;iiikfi)rt, on tlie new uioiildiiic; of tlie contrre- eluded iu one class was to lie tt.u;uiiiiiic;Utd to liie ivs:, 
 
 patiou tliere iu queeu Mary's davfi ; and dean of (.'liicliebter and tint '•'■ Siiuiuiaf iiegotii |)rnfiiit Tiio. Cianuicrus, 
 
 in (juecn Kli/.ahctli's. — (JiiANGrR's Courect. Anhie;). Cant/': — as it was fill.c sliouM jirebide. — Anoh, 
 
 t All tliat I find in that preface is that tlicse lliirU-two C'ohukct. 
 
 r r 2 
 
HISTOUY OF TIIK UKKOUMA I'loN 
 
 [Paiit II.— 1''-V2. 
 
 t 
 c 
 d 
 
 4W 
 
 nnonce .Ic-ervo.l • nncl therefore 1 slmll not think it improiuT f..r ,no, havlnj: Uforo sLow..! 
 
 : Lt'vt dln^ in tl,e next place t,. ^ivo an account of wl,at wns then .ntended to be done ; 
 
 "■ -rhV;::: li^' ^1^'^::%:^:^^''^"- eat,.„.ic f.it„ ; in .,,lc,, t,.. .,,0 denied t,. 
 
 Caistm religion wre "to .uffcT deatl>, and the h.ss of their goods. The books of 
 
 -^-'■i'f St." w f nun,bered, those .alh.! Apocryphal bein, left out of the canon ; 
 
 ""■'^ '" "■ d 1 thonch thev were read in the .-hureh, it was o.dy tor the ed.ficat.on of tlo 
 
 ^^l'"-''' ^' " = \ ■ , ,,„etrine. The power of the church was sub.pTted to 
 
 rtS,::' 1 ir k1 ,0 ct -.re received ; but all conueils were to be oxa- 
 
 7vte Script, re •■'as were also the writings of the fathers, who were to be n.uch 
 
 ":;;enc'l ; U.t:-cl:;iin. to what then,selvcs have written, they were only to be subnutted 
 
 "' Th:s«™;d ■irt:::.:!;,:':n':i':::tion of .any heresies, vi. a,ai„st the Trinity, Je.. 
 
 n. t the s-ri ure, about ori-inal sin, instilleation, the tnass, purgatory; and censured 
 
 , d,2d nn'oi^m to^e lawful, or asserted the eonunuuity of goods or wues; 
 
 'V i n rthe S^^^^ ,,^^,„„„ ■, ,, pleasure ; or who 
 
 irud!t st trts ;ted^^^^^^^^ aenied the lK,ptisu, of infants, or thought none 
 
 : p, 1, :" "^^d 1 at wc°-e not bapti.e.l ; or who asserte.l transubstant.at.on, or 
 
 ;ni d' he 1 wf ne^s of n.arriage, particularly in the clergy ; or who asserted the popes 
 
 p "er • or such as excused their ill lives by the pretence of predestjnat.on, as n.any «,cd<ed 
 
 men did • f",m which and other heresies all are dissuaded, and earnestly exhorted to 
 
 " Th:'I,S^::'"rurtlf !X^^ of heresy before the bi,hop of the diocese, even in 
 
 exe,u t, d 1 es Tl ey were to'l-rocced by witnesses; but the party, upon fame, nnght bo 
 
 en d t pn :. hin.self : if he repented, he was to make publie professn.n of . .n tho e 
 pheleril.e^l'ad spread it, and to renounce his her..sy, swe.anng never to eturn to .t 
 w n-,.^ ■ but obstinate heretics were to be declared infan.ous, u,capable of publ.e trust or 
 
 ,c ' u'es.,. in anv court, or to have power to u.ake a testament, and were not to ha^o 
 the ben h of the law : cle ^yn.en falling into heresy were not to return to the.r benefices, 
 nnlesr; I'e drc,' mstances were such that'they required it ; and thus all cap.tal proeeedu.g, 
 
 for liercsv were laid down. • , r< i i • i ^ i^ 
 
 The fourth was about blasphemy flowing from hatred or rage against God, which was to 
 
 ho mmishcd as obstinato licresy was. , , ^ i, t i • i • 
 
 T 'fifth was about the sacrau.euts of baptisn, and the Lords supper. To winch ,s 
 added that imposition of hands is to be retained in the ordinatmn of pastors ; that u.amagcs 
 are to be solemnlv ma,le ; that those who renew their l.a,,t>smal vow, be eonfiru.ed by the 
 bishop ; and that' the sick should be visited by then- pastors. , r. 
 
 The sixth was about idolatrv, n.agie, witcbcr.aft, or consultmg w,th conjurers; who «e.e 
 to be arbitraril V punished, if they subnutted ; otherwise to be exconunumcated. 
 
 The seventh' was about preachers ; whon, the bishops were to exanune carefu ly, be ore 
 thev licensed them ; and were once a year to gather together all those who were licensed m 
 tr di es, to know of then the true state of their floek ; what vices abounded, and 
 Ihat remedi s were most proper. Those who refnse.l to hear sermons, or did make dis- 
 turbance in them, were to be separated from the communion. It seems it w^s designed, 
 that th,.re should be in every .liocese some who .Imuld go round a precinct and preach like 
 Evanrrelists, as some then called them. ... ,, o i 
 
 Tl,: .iM.th was about marriase ; which was to be after ask,,,g bans three Sundays or 
 holidavs." Those who were married in any other form than that in the book of service 
 were not to be esteemed lawfully marrie.l : those who corrupted virgins were to be exconi- 
 niunicated if thev did not marry them; or if that couhl not be done they were to g,ve t hem 
 the thin! nart of their 'r,„„ls, besides otlier arbitrary pnmshmmits. Marriages made without 
 1 coli'irif trVnts-or gi'iardians were declared ludl. Then foll.jw the things t at may 
 void marriages ; they are left f.-ee to all : polygamy is forbid, marriages made by force are 
 declared void, mothers are required to s,iekle their ehildreii. 
 
 Tlie ninth is about the d -grees of marriage. All these in the Levitical law, or those that 
 
 • 
 
 
 1552.— Boo^ I.] 
 
 OF THE (TH:R(TI OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ->< 
 
 are reciprocal to tliom, are forbidden : but spiriivial kindred wa. not to binder marriage, 
 since tbcre was notbing in Scripture about it, nor was tliere any good reason for it. 
 
 Tbe tenth was about adultery. A clergyman guilty of it was to forfeit all his goods and 
 estate to his wife and children ; or if he had none, to the poor, or some pious use ; and to lose 
 his benefice, and be eitber banisbed or imprisoned during life. A layman was to restore his 
 wife^s portion, and to give ber tbe balf of his goods, and be imprisoned or_ banished dunng 1. c 
 ^Vives that were ouilty, were to be in like manner punished. But the innocent party might 
 marrv aoain : yet%uch were rather exhorted, if tbey saw hope of amendment, to be recon- 
 ciled^to the offending party. No marriage was to be dissolved without a sentence of di vorce^. 
 Desertion, long absence, capital enmities where either party was in hazard of tl^c.r hfc r 
 the con taut perverseness or fierceness of a husband against his wife, might induce a dnon.c . 
 but little .piairels might not do it ; nor a perpetual disease relief in such a misery being one 
 of the en<ls of marriage. But all separation from bed and board, except during a trial, was 
 
 to be taken awav. „ ,. , . • i^„ +i,« 
 
 The nth was" about ad,nission to ecclesiastical benefices. Patrons were to eousuJe. the 
 
 choice of the person was trusted to them, b,.t was not to be abused to any sacrilegious or 
 
 blends: if Ihey did otherwise, they were to lose their right f,. that time 1 uiefices 
 
 were not to be given or promised before they were void; n..r let he desitute above six 
 
 months otherwist. they were to devolve to the bishop. Clergymen before their ordination 
 
 V to be examined bv the archdeacons, with Bueli other triers as tl.e bishop should appoin 
 
 to be assistant to them'- and the bishop himself was to try them, since this was one of tho 
 
 hi f 1 ~^^ non diieh the happiness of the church depended. The candidate wns to give 
 
 a 111 to°aiis*wer sincerely, upin which he was to be examined about his ;■;*-;;;'■;; J 
 
 of the whole points of the catechism, if he understood them anght : and «lat ki,o ^h.lge 
 
 htl :l t kri tures ; they were to search him well whether he ^f^^^^^^^^^^' 
 none was to be admitted to more cures than one; and all privileges for pluia itics were U,i 
 ever to cease: nor was any to be absent from his cure, except for a time and aj"S cause 
 of which he was to satisfy his ordinary. The bishops were to take great care to allo^^ no 
 abs nee lon-ver than was necessary : every one was to enter up,m Ins cure w.thin two months 
 after he was instituted by the bishop. Prebendaries who bad no particular cure were to 
 p!!^chiirthe churches a-ljacent to them. Bastards might not be admitted to orders unless 
 ihey had eminent qualities. But the bastards of patrons were up,m no account to l^ 
 received, if presented by them. Other bodily defects, unless such as did much disab e th, m 
 or made them very contemptible, were not to be a bar to any. Beside the ^Pon-'«» " « 
 office of ordination, they were to swear that they had made no agreement to obt.aii t lie 
 benefice to which they were presented, and that if they come to know of »"}' ;;^'''- V 
 others on their account; they should signify it to the bishop ; and that they should not do 
 anvtbincT to the prcpidice of their church. 
 
 The 12th and 13th were about the renouncing or changing of benehces. 
 
 The 14th was about purgation upon common fame, or when one was accused for any 
 crime which was proved incompletely, and only by presumptions, fbe ecclesiastical courts 
 mioht not re-examine anything that was proved in any civil court ; but upon a high scandal 
 a Idshop might require a man to purge himself, otherwise to separate hmi from holy things. 
 Tbe form of a purgation was, to swear himself innocent ; and be was also to have four com- 
 p„r..ators of his own rank, who were to swear that they believed he swore true : upon 
 which tbe judge was to restore him to bis fame. Any that were under suspicion of a crimo 
 might by tbe judge be required to avoid all the occasions from which the suspicion had risen : 
 but all MiperUitious puroations were to be rejected. , , . - ,, i r +i 
 
 Tbe 15th, KJtb, 17tb,\and 18th, were about dilapidations, the letting of the goods of the 
 church the confirming tbe former rules of election in cathedrals or ccdleges and tbe collation 
 of benefices. And there was to be a purgation of .imony, as there should be occasion 
 
 "^^Tlie IDtb was about divine offices. In tbe morning on holidays, the Common-prnyer 
 was to be used witb tbe communion-service joined to it. In cathedrals there was to be 
 
4.18 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Taut II.— 1552. 
 
 c VAimuihm evcrv Sunaav aiul holiday; wl.cre tV.e bLsliop, the dcun, and the prcheii.Iaiics, 
 and all maintained bv that church, were to be j-resent. There was no sermon to be ni 
 cathedrals in the morning, lest that mi-lit draw any from the parish churches ; bnt only iii 
 the afternoons. In the anthems, all tionred music, by which the hearers could not under- 
 stand what they sung, was to be taken away. In parish churches, there were on y to be 
 «ermons in the morninij, but none in the afternoon, except in great parishes. All who were 
 to receive the sacramait, were to come thi^ day before and inform the mmister of it, who 
 was to examine their consciences and their belief. On holidays in the afternoon, the 
 cateeliism was to be explained for an hour. After the evening i)rayers, the poor were to 
 be looked to, and such as had oiveu open scandal were to be examined, and public penitence 
 Avas to be enjoined them ; and' the ministvr, with some of the ancients of the parish, were 
 to commune tofvcther about the state of the people in it: that if any carried themselves 
 indecently, thev might be first charitably admoni>hed ; and if that did not prevail, sub- 
 jected to'-^cvercr censures; but none were to be excommunicated without the bishop were 
 first informed, an<l had consented to it. Divine oiliees were not to be performed in 
 chapels or private bouses, lest the churches sliould uu.ler tliat pretence be neglected, and 
 errors more easily disseminated, excej^tino- onlv the houses of peers and persons of great 
 quality, who had numerous famili(>s ; but in these, all things were to be done according to 
 tlie I'ook of Common-praver. ^ 
 
 The 20th was ab(,ut' those that bore ofiice in the church; sextons, churciiwardens 
 deacons, priests, and rural deans. This la^t was to be a yearly oHice : he that was named 
 to it by the bishop, being to watch over the manners <,f the clergy and people m his i)re- 
 cinct, was to si^iiifv the bishop's ]deasure t.. them, and to give the bishop an account of his 
 precinct every sixth month. The archdeacons were to be general visitors over the rural 
 deans. In ev(«rv cathedral, one of the j.rel)endaries, or one procured by them, was thrice 
 a week to expound some i^art of the Scri]>tures. The bishoj^s wire to be over all, and to 
 remember that their authority was given to them for that end, that many might be bronght 
 to Christ, and that sueh as had ijonc astray might be restored by rej>entance. To the bishop 
 all were to give obedience acconling to the word of God. The bi>hoi) was to preach often 
 in his church ; was to ordain none for rewards, or rashly ; was to provide good pastors, and 
 todei)rive bad on.s: he wa< to visit his diocese every third year, or oftener as he saw 
 cau<^ ; but then he was to do it at his own charge : he was to have yearly synods, and to 
 confirm such as were will instructed. His family was to consist of clergymen, whom he 
 should brinu np to the service of the church (so was St. Austin's and other ancient bishops 
 families constituted). This being a great means to sni)ply the great want of good :ind 
 faithful ministers. Their wives and children were also to avoid all levity or vain dressing. 
 They were never to be absent from their dioceses, bnt u]>on a public and nrgent cause : and 
 when thev rrrew sick or infirm, they were to have coadjutors. If they became scandalous 
 or hcretic-airthey were to be deprived by the king's authority. The archbishops were to 
 exercise the episcoi>al function in their diocese ; and were once to visit their whole province, 
 and to oversee the bishops, to adiuonibh them for wdiat was amiss, and to receive and judge 
 appeals, to call provincial synods upon any great occasion, having obtained warrant from the 
 king for it. Every bishop' was to have a ^ynod of his clergy some time in Lent, so that 
 they might all retuni home before Palm-Sunday. They Avere to begin with the Litany, a 
 sermon, "^ind a communion ; then all were to withdraw into some private idace, where they 
 were to give the bi.-hop an account of the state of the diocese, and to consult of what 
 required advice ; every priest was to deliver his oi.inion, and the bishop was to deliver his 
 sentence, and to bring matters to as speedy a conclusion as might be; and all were to submit 
 to him, or to a]>})eal to the arch1)ishop. 
 
 The 21st, 22d, 2:?d, 2 lUi, 2:)th, 2()Lh, 27th, 28lh, and 29th titles are about churchwardens, 
 universities, tithes, visitations, testaments, ecclesiastical censures, suspension, sequestration, 
 deprivation. 
 
 The ."^Oth is about excommunication, of which, as being the chief ecclesiastical censure, I 
 
 shall set down their scheme the more fully. 
 
 1,M2.— Book I.J 
 
 OV Till; CIIUIICII OK KXCLANI). 
 
 4. 10 
 
 Exeonnnunicatiou they reckon an authority give, of God to the e!uu-el,, !>";■;'" "^ 
 scandalous or eorrupt persons from the use ot the sacraments or fello«=liip of 
 TlKir Josign <., j^^j.^, tjU they give clear signs of their repentance, and suhin.t to such 
 o:r:fK.- spiritual ;uni.hn.ents, by which the flesh may be -^ue, and the sp.nt 
 cMumuuica. s!,ved. This was trusted to churchmen, hut chiefly to archbishops, bi.liops, 
 "•"'■ archdeacons, deans, and any other ain'ointed for it by the cliurch. ^onc ougl.t 
 
 to ho exeomnumieated hut f.,r their obstinacy in great faults ; hut it was never to he gone 
 about rashly : a.ul therefore the judge who was to give it, was to have "^ J"f,'^'^ « 1 '^^^ 
 with him, and the minister of the parish where the party bved, with two or three 1 a cd 
 I,reshvter , in whose presence the matter was to be examined, and senCnce V^^^^' 
 Ihich was to he pu't in writing. It was to ho mtimated in the pansh - -- * !« ^ 
 lived, and in the nei-d,bouri„g parishes, that all persons might be warned to a md « o 
 pnny .,f him that ^^^^s under exeonimunieatiou ; and the minister was o '\™1-'^^; ';!» « 
 nature and consequences of excommunication were, the person so censured '-^'.^™t :«/';" 
 the bodv of Chri t : after that, none was to eat, or driiih, or keep company >Mth h m b it 
 those of his own family; whosoever did otherwise, if being f '"-":•''-• V'-^;:;'""'^^'^,,; 
 were also to he exconinu.nicated. If the person censured continued f'^' > '">; ^^^ ^ 
 expressing any repentance, it was to be certified into the chancery, and ^ ^ ' ^ '^^ '".'^ « 
 for takin- and keeping him in prison, till ho should become sensible of his oft. nccs a.- 
 :K.n t 'did confcL these, and snhniitted to such inmishmentsa^ 
 sentence was to be taken off, and the P^^^on publicly nconciled to the din, cl A U 
 
 was to take place against those who, being -">-''■"'"'^'V''^'■"'' , ! 'M^V if o ow. c 
 kings pardon hut w"ro notwithstanding to be suh,,eet o cl'm-eli-censure ^ ^'^^ J^* ^ 
 
 office of receiving penitents. They were first to stand without ^'^^^^ '",''' ''^''l;^,^^',,:; "« 
 • 1 ■?.^\ ;f nnrl QH fo be brourrht in : the minister w\as to declare to tnc ptopio 
 
 noiin reeoived into it. anci SO to ue luuii-nu m . «. c i • i. 
 
 he I.; ousnl of sin and the mercies of God in the gospel in a long diseo..se o wine 
 the form is there prescribed : then he was to show the people, that as ^^K^'"^"^ 
 hardened sinners, so they were to receive with the bowels "V', Iv t e-j! .le by a 
 penitents : ho was next to warn the person, not to mock God, and dece *'- ^"^ '^' ^ ^ ^ 
 feigned confession ; he was thereupon to repeat first a general ^"",f;'^^ " ' "" \;j;™ ;' ", 
 particularly to name his sin, and to pray to God for mercy o nmse.f, »" '"l' 7;;;-;j '^ 
 11 examplc^night be d.filed ; and finally, to beseech them all to f-S-- ■ n , ^"'' '^ -<; « 
 him again into^heir fellowship: then the minister was o ask the 1' "1 ; ;; '^ ';[^; j^ 
 would%rant his desires, who were to answer they would : hen the !«f' "l^ '" J;;> j''^ . 
 hand on his head, an-l to absolve him from the punishment of his offences, ^"^ t'^^J^™^ f 
 cxeoninimiication ; and so to restore him to his place m the church ^^^•'f.}^^'^^^ 
 lead him to the comniimion-table, and there to oftV-r up a prayer of thanksg . .ng * > ^ ' » /'^ 
 reelaimin. that sinner. For the other titles, they relate to the other parts of the la« of 
 those courts, for which I refer the reader to the hook itsell. l.vonnht 
 
 How far miy of those things, chiefly the last about exeommumeatio, , '- \^ 5 ^t ». 8 ' 
 into the ehureii, I leave to the consultations of the governors of it, and "f.^'^^'^^;^ 
 liorliament. It cannot bo denied, that vice and immorality, together -'^'"""^ " ;^, .' 
 have overrun the nation ; and though the charge of t''•^'^«'■'''''"." > ;, f. f j^Vh f^^ 
 who certainly have been in too many places wanting to their duty >et, on ^^ -^^hcr li.a d 
 they have so^ little power, or none at all, by law, to censure even the "-f/"^' ' ' .'.^j f,' 
 the blame of this great defect ought to lie more nniversa ly on the "''"'^'.'^^'^y ° , '„". '•'™'^ 
 that have not nmde effectual ,.rovision for the restraining of vice, * '« •» ^'^ S >1 ^^^ 
 ashamed of their ways, and the driving them from the holy mysteries l.U tliej change tl.cir 
 
 course of life. , ^. ,-, „^„„i. ,i;^rn'rb>v<! of 
 
 There was another thing proposed this year for the correcting *''<', S-^^^J:";;;!,,^^ 
 cler.vv,„en, which were occasioned by the extreme misery and poverty to «l 
 \''~i-' '"' thev- were reduced. There were some motions made about it m parliament, hut 
 ;•:::;";„;:;! y took not eAVct : so one writ a book concerning it, which I'-^f ;;; -^ *» 
 .-1 «-■ e-^.' the lord chancellor, then the bishop of Ely. He showed, that ^"" «"' '^-"^ 
 '""""•- or encouragements few would apply themselves to the pastoral function, and 
 
HISTORY OF THE IlEI OIIMATIOM 
 
 [Paht M.—loo'I. 
 
 440 
 
 tl.at tl.ose in it, if tluv could nut subsist by it, tmist turn to otlior employments ; so that at 
 that time many clei-Vmen were earpenters and tailors, and some kept ale-houses It av.-us 
 a reproaeh on the nation, that there had been so profuse a zeal f<.r superstition, and so much 
 coldi.ess in true reliuion. He eomplains of many of the cler<T who d,d not mamtain 
 students at the universities aecordin^jr to the kin-'s injunctions; an<l that in schools ami 
 colle-e. the poor scholars' places were penerally filled with the sons of the rich, and that 
 livings were most scandahnnly sold, and the greatest part of the country-clergy were so 
 i^momnt, that they could do little more than read. But there wa« no hope of doing a^y- 
 thin'^ eftectually for redressin- so great a calamity, till the kmg should be of age himself to 
 set t'rward such laws as might again recover a competent mamtenance for the clergy _ 
 
 This year, both Heath of Worcester and Day bishop of Chichester were put out of their 
 „ , , bishoprics. For Heath, it has been already said, that be was i>ut in prison for 
 1,.' t! 'nea refusiU to consent to the book of ordinations. But for Day, whether he refused 
 .,uV of Huh to submit to the new book, or fell into other transgressions, I do not know. 
 Bishopries. j^^^^i^ ^^^^^^ ,^.^,j.e afterwards deprived, not by any court consisting (/f churchmen, 
 Init by secular delegates, of whom three were civilians, and three common lawyers, as king 
 Edwa'rd's Journal informs us. Day's sentence is something ainbigu(>usly expressed in the 
 patent that Scorv bishop of Rochester had to succeed him ; which bears date the 24th of May 
 und mentions hi^ beinir put there in the room of George lata bishop of that see who had 
 been deprived or rcinoved from it: in June following, upon Holbeach bishop of Lincoln s 
 death, Tavlor, that had been dean of Lincoln, was made bishop. 1 hi. year the bishopric ot 
 Gloucester was nuite supi)ressed and converted into an exenq.ted archdeaconry and Hooper 
 was made bishop of Worcester. In the December before, Worcester and Gloucester had 
 been united, by reason of their voisinage and their great poverty and that they were not 
 very populous ; so thev were to be for ever after one bishopric Nvith two titles as C oventry 
 nnd Liichlield, and B.a'th and Wells were; and Hooper was made bishop of A\ orcester and 
 Gloucester. But now they were put into another method, and the bishop was to be calh:d 
 only bishop of Worcester. In all the vacancic s of sees, there were a great many of their 
 best lands taken from them; and the sees that before had been profusely enriched were 
 now brouoht to so low a condition, that it was scarce possible for the bishops to subsist ; and 
 yet if >vhat was so taken fnmi them had been converted to good uses, to the bettering the 
 condition of the poor clergy over England, it had been some niitigation of so heinous a 
 robbery ; but these lauds were snatclied up by every hungry courtier, who found this to be 
 the easiest way to be satisfied in their pretensions ; and the world had been so possessed 
 with the opinion of their excessive wealth, that it was thought they never could be made 
 
 poor enough. . - i i 
 
 This ye!ar a passage fell out, relating to Ireland, which will give mc occasion to look over 
 to the aft-airs of that kingclom. The kings of England had formerly contented 
 The Affairs of ^1^^.,,,^,.!,.,,^ ,vith the title of lords of Ireland; which king Henry \ III., in the 
 ^''^'"''^* 33d year of his reign, had in a parliament there changed into the title of a 
 
 kinn-dom. But no special crown or coronation was appointed, since it was to follow the 
 crown of Eirdaud. The popes and the emperors have i>retended that the conferring titles 
 of sovereign di-uitv belonged to them. The pope derived his claim from what our Saviour 
 said '' That al! p./wer in heaven and in earth was given to him," and by consecpience to hi3 
 vicar Tlie emperors, as being a dead shadow of the Roman empire, which title, with the 
 designation of Cirsar, they still continued to use, and pretended, that as the Roman emperors 
 did ^anciently make kinirs, so they had still the same right ; though because those empen)r3 
 made kin"s *iu the countries which were theirs by cnquest, it was an odd stretch to inter, 
 that those" who retained nothing of their empire, but the name, should therefore make kings 
 in countries that belon-ed not to them ; and it is certain, that every entire or independent 
 crown or state n.av make for or within itself what tith s they please. But the authority the 
 crown of Enrdaud had in Ireland was not then so entire as, by the many rebellions that 
 have fallen oul since, it is now become. Tlie heads of tiie clans and names had the conduct 
 of all their several tribes, who were led on by them to what designs they pleased ; and 
 thoagH within the English pale the king was obeyed, and his laws executed almost as in 
 
 I 
 
 155-2. — Booit I] 
 
 OF THE CHl-'Iltll OF ENGLAND. 
 
 441 
 
 ^ 
 
 Eiiclaiid, yet tlic native Irish ^vcl■e an uncivilised and baibarons nation and not yet 
 brou,L'lit under tlie yoke; and for the greatest part of Ulster, they were united to the Scots, 
 
 and ifoUowed their interests. . . ,, ex t • 
 
 There had been a rebellion in the second year of this reign. But sir Anthony St. Leiger, 
 then dein.ty, being recalled, and sir Edw. Bcllinghanic sent in his room, he subdued O t anor, 
 and O-Jlore, that were the chief authors of it ; and not being willing to put things to 
 extremities, when England was otherwise distracted with wars, he persuaded them to accept 
 of pensions of 1()(V. a-pieee, and so they came in and lived in the English pale, lint the 
 winter after, there was another rebellion designed in Ulster, by xNeal, O Donnel, Docart, 
 and the heads of some other tribes ; who sent to the queen dowager of Scotland, to procure 
 them assistance from Erance, and they would heep up the disorders in Inland, llie bishop 
 of Valence, being then in Scotland, was sent by her to observe their strength, that he inight 
 accordin<rly persuade the king of Erance to assist them. He crossed the seas and met with 
 them, and with Wauchop, a Scotchman, who was the bishop of Armagh of the popes 
 makino-, and who, though he was blind*, was yet esteemed one of the best at riding post in 
 the wo°rld. They set out all their greatness to the French bishop to engage him to be their 
 friend at the court of France; but lie seemed not so well satisfied of their ability to do any 
 creat matter, and so nothing followed on this. One passage fell out here which will a 
 little discover the temper of that bishop. When he was iii O'Docart s house he saw a air 
 dauohter of his, whom he endeavoured to have corrupted, but she avoided him eareiuli} 
 Two EnMish gray-friars, that had fled out of England for their religion, and were here at 
 that time, observing the bishops iiieliuations, brought hiin an English whore «l"'"' '■« l;7;t 
 for some lime. She one night looking among his things, found a glass »1 of sonievyhat that 
 was very odoriferous, and poured it all down her throat ; which the bi-shop perceiving oo 
 late, fell into a most violent passion; for it had been presented to him by Sohman the 
 Wa '.iiificent, at his leaving that court, as the richest balm in Egypt, and was valued at ^000 
 crowns. The bishop wa> in such a r.age, that all the house was disturbed with it ; whereby 
 he discovered both his lewdness and passion at once. This is related by one that was then 
 with him, and was carried over by him to be a page to the Scotch queen, sir James Melv, , 
 who lived Ion- in that court iin.ler the constable of France, and was afterwards much 
 employed by the inince elector Palatine in many negotiations ; and coming home to h.s own 
 countn-, was sent on many occasions to the court of i:ngland where he lived in grea 
 esteem. He in liis old age writ a narrative of all the afVairs that himself had been concerned 
 in which is one of the best and perfectesl pieces of that natiii-e that I have seen The 
 ori'-inal is yet extant under his own hand in Scotland : a copy of it was showed me by one 
 descended from him, from which I shall discover many considerable passages ti^mgh the 
 affairs in which he was most enqdoyed were something later than the ''"^'^ "f " ';^;^'/ ^l^/'^ 
 write. But to return to Ireland. Upon the peace made with France and Scotland, things 
 were quieted there : and sir Ant. St. Leiger was in August liioO agam sent ovn- to be deputy 
 there For the Reformation, it made but a small progress in that kingdom. It was received 
 amon.^ the F:i.glish, but I do not lind any endeavours were used to bring it in among the 
 Irish." This year IJale was sent into Ireland. He had been .a busy writer upon all 
 occasions, and had a great deal of learning, but wanted temper, and did not ^^rite with the 
 decency that became a divine, or was suitable to such matters; which it seems made t lose 
 who rc«.nime,ide.l men to preferment in this church, not think him so fit a person o be 
 employed here in England. But the bishopric of Ossery being void the king FOP"^^'"^' " 
 to be sent thither. So in August this year l>r. Goodaker was sent over to be bisl op of 
 Armagh, and Bale to be bishop of Ossery. There were also tw^ others who wxrc- nshmei , 
 to he rn-omoted. AVhen they came thither, the archbishop of Dub in intended to have con- 
 secrated them according to the old pontifical ; for the new book of ordination had not ccn 
 vet used among them. Goodaker and the two others were easily persuaded to it, but Bale 
 •absolutely refused to consent to it ; who being assisted by the lord chancellor, it -■^^^ 
 that thev- should he ordained according to the new book. "VV heu Bale went into his diocese, 
 * lt» ;.s „o, Mind, only .l,„r,..ish.o,l : ■• II quale ".rcr .nHa ro.,.. ,„c,.!io aMM,o„>o J,l n^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
442 
 
 IIlSTOllY OF THE REFOllMATION 
 
 [l»Aiir. lL—\do2. 
 
 he found all things there in dark popery ; but before he eould niukc any reformation there, 
 kin 2 Edward's death put an end to his and all such desiijns. 
 
 In Enoland, nothing else that had any relation to the Keforniation passed this year, unless 
 what belongs to the change made in the order of the Charter may be thought to 
 uiailJIu'^ihc relate to it. On the 2:hd of April, the former year, being St. George's Day, a 
 Onlciof tiie proposition was made to consider the order and statutes, since there was thought 
 (.iaitor. ^jj fjp j^ great deal of superstition in them ; and the story U])on which the order 
 
 was founded, concerning St. George's fighting with the dragon, looked like a legend formed 
 in tlic darker ages to support the humour of chivalry, that was then very high in the world. 
 And as the story had no great credibility in itself, so it was delivered by no ancient author. 
 Nor was it found that there had been any such saint : there being among ancient writers 
 none mentioned of that name, but George of Alexandria, the Arian bisho]), that was put in 
 when Athanasius was banished. U])on this motion in the former year, the duke of Somerset, 
 the marquis of Northampton, and tlic earls of Wiltshire and Warwick, were apj^ointed to 
 review the statutes of the order. So this year the whole order was changed ; and the earl 
 of AVestmorland and <ir Andrew Dudley, who wore now to be installed, were the first tliat 
 ^. ^p. were received according to the new m.Hhl (which the reader will find in the 
 
 xvauf's Re- Collection, as it was translated into Latin out of the Englisli by the king himself, 
 mains, Nuni- written all with his own hand, and it is the third paper after his Journal). The 
 ber3. preamble of it sets forth the noble design of the order, to animate great men to 
 
 gallant actions, and to associate them into a fraternity, for their better encouragement and 
 assistance ; but says, it had been much corrupted by superstition, therefore the statutes of it 
 were hereafter to be these : 
 
 It was no more to be called the order of St. George, nor was he to be esteemed the patron 
 of it ; but it was to be called the order of tlie (Jarter. The knights of this order were to 
 wear the blue riband or garter as formerly ; but at the collar, instead of a George, there was 
 to be, on one side of the jewel, a knight carrying a book upon a sword-jioint ; on the sword 
 to be written Protect to, on the book rerbiun Dei ; on the reverse, a shield, on which should 
 be written Files — to express tlieir resolution, both with otlensive and defensive weapons, to 
 maintain the Word of CJod. For the rest of the statutes, I shall refer the reader to the 
 paper I mentioned. But this was repealed by queen Mary ; and so the old rules took place 
 ao'ain, and do so still. This design seems to have been chiefly intended, that none but those 
 of the reformed religion might be capable of it ; since the adhering to and standing for the 
 Scriptures was then taken to be the distinguishing character between the papists and the 
 
 reformers. 
 
 This is the sum of what was either done or designed this year with relation to religion. 
 As for the state, there was a strict inquiry made of all who had cheated the king in the 
 suppression of chantries, or in any f>tlier thing that related to churches ; from which the 
 visitors were believed to have embezzled much to their own uses, and there were many suits 
 in the Star-chamber about it. ^Fost of all these persons had been the friends or creatures of 
 the duke of Somerset : and the inquiry after these things seems to have been more out of 
 hatred to Inm than out of any design to make the king the richer by what should be 
 recovered for his use. But on none did the storm break more severely than on the lord 
 T» . 1 1 Paset. lie had been chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, and was charged 
 cdlfiom being With many misdemeanours m that office, for which he was hnecl in DiJVVt. I3ut 
 a Knight of that which was most severe, was, that on St. George's Eve he was degraded from 
 the Garter. ^y^^ ^^.j^.^. ^f ^|j^ Garter, for divers offences, but chiefly because lie was no gentle- 
 man, neither by father's side nor mother's side. His chief offence was his greatest virtue. 
 He had been on all occasions a constant friend to the duke of Somerset : for which the duke 
 of Northumberland hated him mortally, and so gotjiim to be degraded to make way for his 
 own son. This was much censured, as a barbarous action ; that a man, who had so long 
 served the crown in such public negotiations, and was now of no meaner blood than he was 
 when king Henry first gave him the order, should be so dishonoured, being guilty of no other 
 fault but what is common to most courtiers, of enriching himself at his master's cost ; for 
 which his fine w-as severe enough for the expiation. But the duke of Northumberland was 
 
\ 
 
 
 WILLIAM. IIKST LOUD VMAVV 
 
 or.. i.i<; 
 
 TllK MOST Nt) 
 
 r.i.i. TiiK M\u<His oi- ANC.I.r. SI. A . 
 
1552.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 443 
 
 a person so given up to violence and revenge, that an ordinary disgrace did not satisfy his 
 
 hatred. 
 
 Sir Ant. St. Leigcr, another knight of the order, was at the same time accused, upon 
 coniphiint sent from the arcldiishop of Dublin, in Ireland, for some high words that he had 
 used. Hut these being examined, he was cleared, and admitted to his jdaec among tho 
 knights of the Garter. 31any others tliat were obnoxious came in, upon this violent prose- 
 cutiA)n, to purcliase tlie favour of Northumberland, who was much set on framing a parliament 
 to his 'mind, and so took those methods wliich he thought likeliest to work his ends. It being 
 ordinary for men of insolent and boisterous tempers, who are generally as abject when they 
 are low as they are inilied up with prosperity, to measure other people by themselves ; 
 therefore, knowiug that the methods of reason and kindness would have no operation on 
 themselves, and that height and severity are the only ways to subdue them, they use that 
 same way of gaining others wdiich they find most elTectual with themselves. 
 
 This year, the kiiTi,^ went on in paying his debts, reforming the coin, and other ways that 
 might iiKike tlie nation gre\at and wealthy. And one great project was under- 
 Tl.c increase |.^]°.„^ which has been the chief beginning and foundation of the great riches and 
 of Trade. gj.j,p„gtii ^,f shipping to whicli this nation has attained since that time. From tlie 
 days of king Henry III. the free towns of Germany, who had assisted him in his wars, 
 obtained oreat privilecres in England : they were made a corp(»ration, and lived together in 
 the Still-yard near the Hridge. They had, in Edward IV.'s time, been brought into 
 some trouble for carrying their privileges further than their charter allowed them ; and so 
 judcrnient was given that they had forfeited it, but they redeemed themselves out of that by 
 *a oTeat prescnt%vhich they made to the king. That which chiefly supported them at court 
 was that they, trading in a body, were not only able to take the trade out of all other 
 pjiions' hands by underselling them, but they had always a great stock of money ; and so, 
 when the government was in a strait, they were ready, upon a good security, to lend great 
 sums ; and on lesser occasions could obtain the favour of a statesman by the presents tliey 
 iijiide'him. Hut now trade was raised much above what it had been, and courts becommg 
 n4re mafrnificent than formerly, there was a greater consumption, particularly of cloth, than 
 had ever" been known. The discovery of the Indies had raised both trade and navigation, 
 BO that there was a quicker circulation of the wealth of the world than had been in former 
 
 Antwerp and Ilaiidiuroh lying l)oth conveniently, the one in the mouth of the Elbe, and 
 the other near the mouth of the Rhine, which were the two greatest rivers that fell into those 
 seas the merchants of those two cities at that time had the chief trade of the world. The 
 Eno-'lish began to look on those Easterlings with envy. All that was imported or exported 
 caine for most part in their bottoms : all markets were in their hands, so that commodities 
 of foreign growth were vented by them in England, and the product of the kingdom yvaa 
 bouoht up by them. And all the nation being then set much on pasture, they had much 
 ndx inced their manufacture, insomuch that their own wool, wliich had been formerly wrought 
 at Antwerp, was now made into cloth in England, which the Still-yard men obtained leave 
 to carry awav. At first they shipped not above eight cloths in a year ; after that, an hun- 
 dred then a'thousand, then six thousand ; but this last year there was shipped in their name 
 forty-four thousand cloths, and not above eleven hundred by all others that traded within 
 
 England. , , . i i 
 
 The merchant adventurers found they could not hold out unless this company was broke. 
 So they put in their complaint against them in the beginning of this year, to which the Still- 
 vard men made answer, and they replied. Upon this, the council made a decree that the 
 t'harter was broken, and so dissolved the company. Those of Hamburgh and Lnbeck, and 
 the reo-ent of Flanders, solicited the council to have this redressed, but in vain : for the 
 advantacre the nation was to have by it was too visible to admit of any interposition. Hut 
 the desil^n of trade being thus set on foot, another project of a higher nature follo^yed it. llie 
 war wa°now begun between the emperor and the king of France ; and that, with the per- 
 secution raised in Flanders against all that leaned to the doctrine of the Protestants, made 
 many there think of changing their seats. It was therefore proposed, here in England, to 
 
HISTORY OF THE RKFOHMATION 
 
 P'aht II.— I5.')2. 
 
 444 
 
 „n..n a five Ira.lc, aiul to api'oint some mart towns, that slioukl have greater i.iivih-ges and 
 "^ , rities for euconramn^ n erehants t., live in Ihem, and should be easier in the.r euston.s 
 nHi ev tre a^l-.here else. Southampton for the eloth trade, and Hull for the northern 
 rX were thought the two fittest places. And for the a.lvantages and disadvantages of 
 f ,i desi"n I frnd the voui.g king ha.l balanced the mnttcr exaetly ; for there is a large vaper, 
 1 wr e Nviti. his own hand, eontaii.lng what was to he said on both sides ut his deaU, 
 and queen Mary's marrving the priuee of Spain, put an end to th,.s proj,.e ; though all the 
 addre ^s her hushaud ma.k., seconding tlie desires of the Kasterlnigs, could never prevail to 
 Ae et im- up of that company again. If the reader woud understaml this ma ter more 
 the settm, P ^ ^^^ ^^^^ fi„a a great deal of it iu the kings Journal, and lu the fourt 
 '^"";.'';!" raner that follows it, where the whole aftair seems to bo considered on all 
 ;,:'!;!:, t». ll^U ■. hut men that know merchandise mor.. perfectly will judge better of these 
 
 ' Tliis snmmer:^Cardan, the great phih.sopher of that age passed through Ei'S'^nd Ik- 
 was hron.ht from Italy on the account of Hamilton, archbishop of St. Andrew s, 
 C»ra:,„ iu ,,.,,„ was'lhen desperately sick of a .Iropsy. Car.lan cured him of his di.sease ; 
 ■^"''""''- but beiii- a man much conversant both iu astrology and magic, as liiinsclf pro- 
 fessed he told the archl,ishop, that though he had at present saved bis life-, yet he could no 
 c nn e his fate, for he was tl, die on a gallows. In his going through I.ngland, he waited 
 o kit Edward, where he was so entertained by him, audobserved Ins extraordinary par s 
 ami virtues so narrowly, that on many occasions he wnt afterwards of h.m with gieat 
 astonishment as beim' the most wonderful l.ers.m he had ever seen. , o .1 j 
 
 Z tntion of'the Scotch archbishop's sickness leads me now to the afiairs of Scotland. 
 The (lueeu had passed through T-n-land from I'l-ance to Scotland last year. In 
 Tl,o .Mr:,irs„f ,,„ !,.,,.,„p ,),,. ,vas treate.l i.y the king with all that respect that one crowned 
 *"■"'""'• hea.l could imy to another. The particulars are in his Journal, and need not bo 
 recited here. When she'eame home, she set herself much to pe.-suade the governor to lay 
 ZZ the government, that it might be put in her hands ; to which he, being a soft man, 
 IS the niT.re easily induced, because his brother, who bad great power over him, and wa 
 V olent and ambitious man, was then so sick that there was no hope of bis he. He had 
 ^1 received letters from Krauce, in such a style that be saw he must e.tjier hy down tl c 
 Sve n n nt or not only lose the honour and pension he ha,l there, but he forced to struggle 
 fC- what he bad in his 'own country. ^Vhether the French understood anything by tlcMr 
 spies in the court of Englan.l, that it bad been pr<,pose,l there to persuade h.m to pretend to 
 ihe crown, and were therefore the more earnest to have the government out of bis hands, I 
 do not kniw: but though I have seen many lumdrcls of letters that passed m those times 
 bltwcL Englaud and Scotland, I could not find by any of them that he ever entered into 
 
 "iVs'^ni i- tse brother had some thoughts of it. For when be was so far recovered 
 
 tint he could inquire after news, and heard what bis brother had done he flew out in a 
 
 's ion, and called him '^ a beast for parting with the government since there was n.ne bn 
 
 a Va^s between him and the crown." I s.'t down bis own words, leaving a space void for 
 
 an epithet he used of the vouns queen, scarce decent enough to be mentioned There ha.l been 
 
 " r t consultation in France what to do with the queen of Scotland. ""' ""f ^Tto 
 
 the kin^ to marry her to the dauphin ; for thereby another kingdom would be added to 
 
 France "whieli would be a perpetual thorn in the side of Englaml ; she had also some p.o- 
 
 siect of suceeedii,.' to the crown of England; so that 011 all accounts it seemed thebet 
 
 J^tch in En ope fi^ the dauphin. But the wise constable had observed, that the Spaniards 
 
 .^tbV their dominions that lay so remote from the chief seat of tl.eir government; tliongh 
 
 thte w the richest countries in Europe ; namely, Sicily, Naples, M, an, and th.. NetluT- 
 
 lands ■ and wisely apprehended that France might snft'er imieh more by the accession of such 
 
 a crov;n which not only was remote, but where also the country was poor, and the people 
 
 not ellilV governed. It would he a vast charge to them to send navies and to pay armies 
 
 Ther ie^nobihty might when they would, by confederating with England, either shake 
 
 off the French -r„^^.rn,nent, or put them to a great expense to keep it : so that whereas 
 
 Ol' I'HK CHURCH OK ENGLAND. 
 
 44.5 
 
 " 
 
 15o2.— li«>oK l.J 
 
 Scotland had been hitherto by a pension -J — le^^ by a little ^^J^:;^^^ 
 perpetual alliance with France be apprehended b u h a union n ^^^ 
 
 Inemv, and a great weight on their government TJ. t c «'^^ ■^l'^ p .e , ^^^^ 
 
 of his care of his master's interest, and 111 -m^^f .^'7, *"*'" ^^^.e w^s well assured, and to 
 ,i,ig rather to marry her to -"-; °^^"X v wl h '^A i^ 
 
 send her and her l'"*''-'^"^ ''»'"<='"*" ^,"^"":"'i\,\^:''i^^„:",„^ ,« possessed with the notion 
 Idngdom might be preserved -y--> ^"^ ,,; !„ no ear to this wise advice ; thinking it 
 of the union of that crown to I ranee, that Y. f ,",„:' t,,c constable bore the family of 
 
 T-' i£r:™:a^:t:i:M mJ^;;:^;;:: ^::^ t::re i i.ve it. The q^e„ 
 
 ^X of's^ii^b^; possessed of the govermucntfou^ 
 
 head of the one was the archbishop, who «;'-■ '-J^ S^,»' '^^ he m d -v the ciergy 
 the queen governed by other councils set ^; --'/ - ^^af If those' who hated him, and 
 for the most part into his interests. The °t"^> ' •;' " , ■^^. „f g^. Andrew's, who 
 
 them both, and inclined to the Keformation. 1 > s t up t^ic pm ^^^,^ 
 
 was their young queen's natural brother, •-« f^'j^^^'touldaoree with her to send 
 
 service to the queen, now made regent : they "^^''^'l/' f , ^^ ^„"„ „Vboth kingdoms : only 
 the matrimonial crown to the dauphin, and eonsen to * « "'""^^^^ ;*'\,,,;,„i ,,t l.ave 
 they desired her protection from the :''''f ;'^ " . ' , f , f.^^^^j re ,ion. This offer the 
 secretly preachers iu their houses to instruct them in the l'""t^ "' "- | , ^ ^ ,,^,, 
 
 queen rcidily accepted of, and so by their assistance can-ied tlu^s * 'I near c^^c^^^ ,^ 
 
 I y with g.- -uod^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ t,''::X^ti^^J^^ six years after thiJ that 
 a cbauuel, in which thov h< ^'^J«"o . ^ ^ ^ ^ •], i,id down in I ranee, and 
 
 E ;l;:,:e:^irr;:t:^ol.5rX:^:g heresy. But of that we shall discourse 
 
 '"Irsr^IhJtm^rs of Germany, there was this yearagrc.t -^ -;^f ^^^ ^''-f, 
 
 there ; with which the emperor was ^"'T^" ^J'^^^-^^'.^^'," „; ,\all the world 
 T.. A.,i.of ,,,„,,a „, f tal to him as It -- happ t -e n ne tb ^^ ,^ ^^^^.^^ ^^ 
 
 CJermunv . 
 
 - =;i«"-r: -7. "^^^^^^^ 
 
 The sous of the Landgrave being required by then fat a, ^ ^;^"^^^ , ,,^^ ,,;^ f^ni. 
 
 honour, to free their father, or to become their prisoner ■ 1'- '"«™: ^H t ,0""'' ''o '^-^ "«* 
 for his liberty : so he went to them, and oftered ^''^ -X'^at^W - -^^^^^^^ 
 trust tlu.,n with his whole design, yet he t"l'\'''-" ^^ .^V'^'j, Jjliev ea d from alf hands. 
 ,,hu go back. The emperor's counsellors were alarmed ^; ' 'j' '^^ x'therlauds) advised 
 And the duke of Alva (well known afterwards ''>; ;;'^^"" ^^-^^^ ' , :ij^;;,p,,3ages, to ta^ 
 him to s..n.l for Maurice to come and give an f'^"""'.'^;"'^^, ^/'^ „,i',,,t da all the 
 the army out of his hands, and to take such secui.es ^ ' " •;\ "jj ^,,.,.,, ,,,,, ,„ 
 jealousies for which his -ynage had gn-en g-\, ^ ;,,,„^ ^, ' , J' ^l^ ,i,,on of the empe- 
 the other hand, so assured of him, that he saiU ti.c ^.v. . . projects as 
 
 ror's distrust might really engage him into such designs ^ - J;'-\ ^^ ^^ also 'assured 
 they heard he was in, were too fine conceits for ^^-'f^/'^e ised of all his motio.is. 
 them he had two of his seeretar.es in pension, so that '; ^ j" .^;': ; ;;;\„ ^..^'s pensioners; 
 l?ut the duke of Saxe came to know that those his «^7^''=^' .^^ ""^^^ ^2 e onfidence than 
 and dissembled it so well, that he used them in all »n---e -" n;« oj ^^ ^^ 
 
 formerly : he held all his consultations 11, their r'--.ce and -" -1 « « ^^jj^^.^^ 
 
 them, that they possessed the bishop with a firm co ifidene of ^^^J^J^ ^^.^^^ 
 
 to the emperor's interests. Yet his Imgering so at "'f '^^; f^^f ^"?X|: „f ,,;..,, and he 
 dark passases concerning him, made tl.c emperor conceive a la a ^^^^ > 
 writ for him to come and clear himself: then he ^f-'^.' f •, ' J^IX^W the haste 
 with the officers whom he had made sure to h.m to follow -;'"*' ^»^^";,,i"^^,,„it „f, „,i 
 they could, he himself took po.t with as sm,a 1 a train a, » digm V ^oul U^ ^^ ^ 
 carried one of those corrupted secretaries with h.m ; b.it on the wa> he con 1 . 1 
 
44G 
 
 HISTORY OF THE J{El"OHMATION 
 
 [rARi 11.-15.52. 
 
 in his side, so that he couM not hoUl on his journey; but sent forward his secretary, wlio 
 gave such an account of him, tliat it, together witli his coming so readily a great part of liis 
 way in so secure a manner, made the emj)eror now Lay down all his former distrusts. The 
 cmpi^ror writ to Trent and to many other places, that there was no cause of fear from 
 JMaiirice. And Maurice, to colour the matter more cimijdetely, had sent his ambassfadors 
 to Trent, and had ordered Melanethon, and his other divines, to follow them slowly, that as 
 soon as the safe-conduct was obtained, tliey might go on and defend their doctrine. 
 
 rpon their coming to Trent, and proj)osing their desires, that all might be again con- 
 sidered, tlic lefT^ates rejected the proposition with mucli scorn. The emi)eror's 
 
 Proceedings ambassadors and prelatc^s i>re3sed that they might be well received. The arch- 
 bishop of Toledo showed how much Christ had borne with the scribes and i)ha- 
 risees; and that in imitation of him, they ought to leave nothing undone that might gain 
 upon them. So it was resolved, that the council sliould make a protestation, that the usage 
 they gave them was out of charity, which is above all law ; since it was against the decre- 
 tals to have any treaty with i>rot'essed heretics. At the same time the imperialists dealt no 
 less earnestly with the ambassadors from the I'rotcstant princes, not to ask too much at 
 once, but to go on by degrees ; and assured them they had a mind to lessen the pope's 
 greatness as much as they had. The ambassadors' first stc)) was to be for obtaining a safe- 
 conduct. They excepted to that wliich the council had given, as different from tliat the 
 council of Basil had sent to the Bohemians, in four material points. The first was, that 
 their divines should have a decisive voice. 2. That all points should be determined accord- 
 ing to the Scriptures; and according to the fathers, as they were conformable to those. 
 The third, that they should have the exercise of their religion within their own houses. 
 4. That notliinir should be dime in contempt of their doctrine. So they desired that tho 
 safe-conduct might be word for word the same with that of l^asil. 
 
 But the legates abliorred the name of that council, that had endeavoured so much to 
 break the power of the j>opedom, ami had consented to that extraordinary safe-conduct, 
 oidy to unite (Germany, and to gain them by such com}>liance to be of their side against the 
 pope. Yet the legates ]>romised to consider of it. The ambassadors were received in a 
 congregation, which differed from a session of the council just as a committee of a whole 
 liouse ori)arliament differs from the house, when set according to its forms. They began 
 their speech with this salutation, ".Most reverend and most mighty fathers and lords;" 
 they added a cold compliment, and desired a safe-conduct. At this time the po]ie hearing 
 that the emperor was resolved to bring on the old designs of some councils for lessening his 
 greatness, and tliat the Spanish bishops wen- much set on it, united himself to France, and 
 resolved to break the council as soon as it was possible ; and therefore he ordered the legates 
 to proceed in the decision of the doctrine, hoping that the Protestants would despair of 
 obtaining anything, and so go away. So the safe-conduct they had desired was not granted 
 thorn, and another was offered in its room, containing only full security for their persons. 
 Upon this security, sueli as it was, divines came both from Wirtemberg and the town of 
 Strasburg. But as they were going on to treat of matrimony, the war of CJermany broke 
 out, and the bishops of the empire, with the other ambassadors, immediately went home. 
 The legates laid hold on this so readily, that though the session was to have been held on 
 the 2nd of ^lay, they called an extraordinary one on the 28th of April, and suspended the 
 council for two years. 
 
 And being to have no other occasion to say anything more of tin's council, I shall only 
 
 An Accmuit add, that there had been a great expectation over Christendom of some con- 
 oftheCouncil siderable event of a general council for many years. The bishops and ])rinces 
 of Trent. i^^j ^^^^^^ desired it, hoping it might have brought the differences among divines 
 to a happy composure ; and have settled a reformation of^ those abuses, which had been 
 long complained of, and were still kept up by the eou.rt of Rome, for the ends of that prin- 
 cipality that they had assumed in sacred things. 'J'he popes for the same reasons were very 
 apprehensive of it, fearing that it might have lessened their prerogatives, and by rutting otF 
 abuses, that brought in a great revenue to them, have abridged their profits. But it was, 
 bv the cunning of the legates, the dissensions of princes, the great number of poor Italian 
 
 )0o2.— UooK I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 447 
 
 1 
 
 '' 
 
 " 
 
 Li.lmns ■^n<\ tl.c i..uorai.ce of the greatest part of tl.e other, so managed, that ii.steaa of 
 cm Z in "diff rentes in religion, tlnng. were so nieely defined that they ^vere macU> .rre- 
 00 Sc° All those aba.esrfor\vhich there had been nothh.g hut praetKO and that mueh 
 ou "i before, were now by the provisos and reservations, exeepted for the pnvdeges of 
 r 1 Oman see, made warrantable. So that it had in all part.enlars an ,ssue quite eontrary 
 wd^ t the s veral parties eoneerned had expeeted rom ,t, and has put the wor d ev r 
 sinec nt of the humour of de.iring any more general eounols, as they are aceustomed to 
 e" then The history of that eouneil was writ with as nu.ch hfc, and beauty, and 
 auhS'as had been eL seen in any human writing, by fnar Paul of A en.ce, w,thm 
 a an a-e of the tin,e in whieh it was ended ; when the tlnng was yet fresh m men . 
 nemo e»°and many wore alive who had been present: and there was not one m that age 
 Z en^a^^ed to write a'-ainst it. But about forty years after, when father Paul and all 
 .T°, .is Wends who knew fron. what vouehers he writ were dead, Pallav.em, a 
 t;:^:^'t "suit, who was made a cardinal for this service, undertook »« -^-"J^.^y 
 lli,io,Us„fi,. •;„„t5,e,. l,istorv of that council, which, m many. matters of fact, contradict, 
 father Paul ; upon the credit (as he tells us) of s,>me journals and '-^;^^T^XJ^Z 
 nresent which he perused, and cites upon all occasions. A\ e see that Rome hath been in 
 11 Js ;» g^od atVorging those things which might be of ,.e to its ."tcresU tliaM,-e kno v 
 not how to trust that shop of false wares in any one thing that comes "" »' "■ J^"; ^^^ 
 fore it is not easy to be assured of the truth and gennmcness of any of the mate>ial» out ot 
 vh c h i suitUmposed his work. But as for the main thread of the story both his and 
 7mTt Paurs accounts do so agree, that whosoever compares them, will clearly see that all 
 t is w„e mana d by intriglies and secret practices ; so that it will not be easy for a man 
 ^common s nse'afte. he has read over Pallavicini's history, to fancy that there was any 
 cL Winary «-nce of the Holy Ghost hovering over and direct ng^their councils. And 
 the ctre tW took for palliating all the corruptions then complained of was so apparent, 
 
 ttidr hSorian had !io other^vay by -l.i;^. to excuse it, but to so up anew hypo^^^^ 
 which a rreneh writer since has wittily called "the Cardinals Jsew Gospel, — !'•''' 
 niui b a temporal principality in the church, that all things which support that 
 r, ■ nci vlHv are to be at least tolerated, though they be far contrary to the primitive pat- 
 [ n 'a d to 1 e firs' deliverv of the gospel by Christ and his apostles. That which was then 
 ex^le accounts a state" of iufa,rey, to whieh milk was proper; but the cliureh bemg 
 since g'rown to its full state and strength, other things are now necessary for the maintaining 
 
 ""BuTtrrelunf to Maurice, he having possessed the emperor with an entire confidence in 
 !,i,n 'at^iered his army together, took Angsbnrg, with many other imperial cities; and dis- 
 c'ed t ,e n agistrates'whid. the emperor had ,n,t i« them, and restored t-ir old one. with 
 he banished ministers ; so that everything began to p"t on a new face ^:^^^"^'^^;^ 
 the Komans did mediate; both on his own account, for the Turks were falling nto Ilnngaiy 
 ami on lio'impires, for he king of France was come with a great army to the confines of 
 h ei pt : "id tl,; eonstahle, protending that he only desired passage throng . he own o 
 Metz entered it and possessed himself of it. Toul and Verdun fell also into Ins hands , and 
 ,h Fren d we ondeivonring to be admitted into Strasburg. The emperor was now ,n 
 la d so der le had no arnty about him ; those he had confided m were declared against 
 f. m 1 i .tn'brothor was not ill pleased at his misfortune; the l''--'l' -^ ij^ « S^; 
 ground on his hereditary dominions. Being thus peridexod and irresolved he bd not send 
 f r dv" swer to Manriee's demands, whieh he had sent by his brother ; for the setting o 
 the landgrave at liberty, restoring the freedoms of the emi.ire and particularly m n ters^^f 
 religion." But to lose no time the mean while, Maurice marched on to ^-^V^"^^^l^ 
 emferor lay, and surprised a pass to whieh he had trusted; so that he ^™^ -'''";:" "J^ 
 of him before he was aware of it. Upon this the emperor rose from supper gr. at haste 
 and by torch-light fled away to make his escape into Italy. He gave the duke of Saxe his 
 Uberty • but he "enerouslv resolved to follow him in this his calamity; and perhaps he was 
 ot willing owe his liberty to his cousin Maurice. Thus all that design w ,ich the einpero 
 ad been laying so manv years was now hn.ken oflF on a sudden : he lost all the advantages 
 
un 
 
 IIISTOUV OF THE REFOllMATION 
 
 [_Paht II. — loo.'J. 
 
 he had of his furnier victories, :intl was forced to set the prisoners at liherty, and to call In 
 the i»roscrIptions ; and in conchision, the edict of Passau was made, hy wliich the several 
 princes and towns were secnred in the free exercise of their religion. 
 
 I have made this ditircssion, which I thon'dit not dlsa^reeahle to the matter of mv historv, 
 to give acconnt of the extreme danger in which religion was in Germany, and how strangely 
 it was recovered ; in which he, who had l)een the chief instniment of the miseries it had 
 groaned nnder, was now hecome its nnlooked-for deliverer. 1 liave enlarged on some 
 passages that are in none of the printed histories, which I draw from Melvil's ]\Iemoirs, who 
 says lie had them from the elector palatini-'s own njouth. 
 
 But the emperor's misfortnnes rcdoul)led on him : for liaving made peace in the empire. 
 The Emperor 1'^; wonld, against all reason or pr(»l)ability of snccess, sit down before ^letz. 
 ifi imuli cast But the duke of Ciuise defended the place so against him, and the time of the 
 down. y^^r^Y ^vas so unseasonalile, being in December, that after a great loss of men, and 
 
 vast expense of treasure, he was forced to raise his siege. From thence he retired into 
 Flanders, where his attlictions sciz'xl so violently on him, that for some time he admitted 
 none to come near him : some said he was frantic, others that he was sullen and melanciioly. 
 The English ambassadors at Brussels, for many weeks, could learn nothinix certain concern- 
 ing him. Here, it is said, he began to refh^ct on the vanity of tlie world ; when he, who 
 had but a year before given law to Christend(»m, was now driven to so low an ebb. that as 
 he had irrecoverably lost all his footing in Clerniany, so in all other things his councils were 
 unlucky. It was one of the nutablest turns of fortune that had been in many ages ; and 
 gave a great demonstration both of an overruling Providence that dis])oses of all human 
 atlairs at jdeasurc, and of a particular care that (Jod had of the lieformation, in thus 
 recovering it when it seemed goni^ without hope in (Jerujany. 
 
 These reilections made deep impres>i(.ns on his miud, and were believed to have first ]ios- 
 sessed him with the design, which not long after he put in executiou, of laying down his 
 crowns, and retiring to a ])rivate cours,> of life. In his retirement, having time to consider 
 thinn^s more im]\artially, he was so much changed in his o])inion of the Protestant religion, 
 that he, who hltiierto had been a most vi(jlent opposer of it, was suspected of being turned 
 to it before he died. 
 
 Thus ended this year ; and now I come to tlie !,i-t and fatal year of this young king's life 
 and reign. The first thing d<tne in it was a regulation of the privy-council, 
 A Regulation ^vhicli was divided Into >o many committees, and everyone of these had it^ 
 of the Privv. proper work, and days ap|»ointed for tlie receiving and despatching of all affairs. 
 Council. Ij^ Jill these things a method was prescribed to them, of which the reader will see 
 
 KiiijrlM- ^ f'dl acconnt iu the sixth i)ai>er of those; that follow king Edward's Journal ; 
 wanPs He- which pa}H'r, though it is not all written with his hand, as the others be, yet it 
 niains, Num- j^ j^^ ^^ many places interlined by him, that he seems to have considered it mucli, 
 and been well pleased with it. lii^ second j)arliament was opened on the 1st of 
 AnoMPaiha- ;^[j^j.ch. On the (Jth of .March, it was moved in the house of commons to give 
 
 111 C 1 1 1 • 
 
 the king two-tenths and two-fifteenth^, with a subsidy, for two years. It was 
 loni; aroucd at first ; and at the i)assino:tlie bill, it was a'iain argued, but at last the commons 
 aoreed to it. The preamble of it is a long accusation of the duke of Somerset for involving 
 the kino- in wars, wastinir his treasure, eniiaainc: him in much debt, embasing the coin, and 
 havinof aiven occasion to a most terrible rebellion. In fine, considering; the great del)t the 
 king was left in by his fiither, the loss he put himself to in the reforming the coin, and tliey 
 findini; his temper to be set wholly on the good (»f his subjects, and not on enriching himself; 
 therefore they give him two-tenths and two-fifteenths, with one subsidy, for two years. 
 Whether the debate in the hou<e of commons was against the subsidies in this act, or against 
 the preamble, cannot be certainly known : but it is probable the debate, at the engrossing 
 the bill, was about the preamble, whicli tlie duke of Northuuiberland and his party were the 
 more earnestly set on to let the kiiK'- ^ee how acceptable they were, and how hateful the 
 duke of Somerset had been. The clergy did also, for an expression of their affection and 
 duty, fjive the kinu six shillinofs in the pound of their benefices. There was also a bill sent 
 down from the lords, that none might hold any ^j/irltnal promotion unless he were either 
 
 15o3.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 440 
 
 priest or deacon : hut after the third reading it was cast out. The reason of it was, because 
 many noblemen and gentlemen's sons had prebends given them on this pretence, that they 
 intended to fit themselves by study for entering into orders ; but they ke])t these, and never 
 advanced in their studies : upon which the bishops prevailed to have the bill agreed to by 
 the lords, but could carry it no further. 
 
 Another act passed for the suppressing the bishopric of Durham, which is so strangely 
 
 misrepresented by those who never read more than tlie title of it, that I shall 
 The nibliop- therefore uive a more full account of it. It is set forth in the preamble, " that 
 sunpicsH*!, that bishopric being then void of a prelate, so that the gut tliercot was m the 
 anil two now kliF^'s pleasure ; and the compass of it being so large, extending to so many shires 
 ones appoint- g^ ^^^. jj^taiit, that it could not be sutiiciently served by one bishop ; and since 
 
 the king, according to his godly disposition, was desirous to have God's holy 
 ■word preached in these ])arts, which Avere wild and barbarous for lack of good preaching 
 and frood learning ; therefore he Intended to have two bishoprics for that diocese : the one at 
 Durham, which should have 2000 marks revenue ; and another at Newcastle, wliich should 
 have 1000 marks revenue : and also to found a cathedral church at Newcastle, with a 
 deanery and chapter, out of the revenues of the bishoiirlc : therefore the bishopric of Durham 
 is utterly extinguished and dissolved, and authority is given for letters patents to erect the 
 two new bishoprics, together with the deanery and chapter at Newcastle ; with a proviso 
 that the rights of the deanery, chapter, and cathedral of Durham should sutl'er nothing by 
 
 this act." 
 
 AVhen this bill Is considered, that dissolution that was designed by it will not appear to be 
 so sacrllealous a thing as .some writers have represented it. For whosoever understands the 
 value of old rents, esjH^cially such as these were near the marches of an enemy, where the 
 service of the t enants in the war made their lands be set at very low rates, will know that 
 3000 marks of rent being reserved, besides the endowing of the cathedral, which could hardly 
 be done under another 1000 marks, there could not be so great a prey of that bishopric as 
 has been imagined. Ridley, as himself writes in one of his letters, was named to be bishop 
 of Durham, being one of the natives of that country ; but the thing never took effect. For 
 in 3Iay, and no sooner, was the temporalty of the bishopric turned into a county palatine, 
 and given to the duke of Northumberland : but the king's sickness, and soon after his death, 
 made that and all the rest of these designs ])rove abortive. 
 
 How Tonstall was deprived, I cannot understand. It was for misprision of treason, and 
 done by secular men ; for Cranmer refused to meddle in it. I have seen the commission 
 given by queen 3Iary to some delegates to examine it, in which it is said, that the sentence 
 was given only by laymen ; and that Tonstall, being kept prisoner long in the Tower, was 
 brought to his trial. 111 which he had neither counsel assigned him, nor convenient time given 
 him for clearing himself; and that after divers protestations, they had, notwiihstanding his 
 appeal, deprived him of his bishopric. lie was not only turned out, but kept prisoner till 
 (piecn 3Iary set him at liberty. 
 
 At the end of this parliament the king granted a free jiardon, concerning which this 
 is only remarkable, that whereas it goes for a maxim, that the acts of pardon must 
 be passed without changing anything in them, the commons, when they sent up this 
 act of pardon to the lords, desired that some words might he amendetl in it ; but it 
 is not clear what was done, for that same day the acts were j^asscd, and the parliament was 
 dissolved. 
 
 In it the duke of Northumberland had carried this point, that the nation made a public 
 declaration of their dislike of the duke of Somerset's proceedings ; which was the more neces- 
 sary, because the king had let fall words concerning his death, by which he seemed to reflect, 
 on it with some cijucern, and looked on it as Northumberland's deed. But the act had 
 jmssed with such diffculty, that either the duke did not think the parliament well enough 
 dlsjiosed for him, or else he resolved totally to vary from the measures of the duke of 
 Somerset, who continued the same parliament long, whereas this that was opened on the 
 1st, was dissolved on the last day of JMarch. 
 
 VOL. I. tj G 
 
450 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11.— 1553. 
 
 Visit«)rs were soon after appointed to examine what clnireh-])late, jewels, and other fnrni- 
 tuiv, was in all cathedrals and chnrclies, and to compare their aceonnt with 
 
 A Visitation 
 
 for tlu- Plate the inventories made in former visitations ; and to sec what was emhezzled, and 
 i . tlic Chur- how it was done. And beeanse the king was resolved to have churches and 
 *^''*^^' chapels fiirnislied witli tliat that was comely and convenient for the administra- 
 
 tion of the sacraments, thev were to m\c one or two chaHces of silver, or more, to every 
 church, chapel, or cathedral, as their discretions should direct them ; and to distribute comely 
 furniture for the connnunion-table, and for surplices ; and to sell the rest of the linen, and 
 give it to the poor : and to sell co})es and altar-cloths, and deliver all the rest of the plate 
 and jewels to the king's treasurer, sir Edm. IVcham. This is si)itefully urged by one of our 
 writers, who would have his reader infer from it that the king was ill-principled as to the 
 matters of the church, because, when this order was given by him, lie was now in the 
 sixteenth year of his age. But if all princ( s should be thus judged by all instructions that 
 pass under their hands, tluy would be more severely censured than there is cause. And for 
 the particular matter that is charged on the memory of this young prince, which, as it was 
 represented to him, was only a calling for the superiluous jdate and (.ther goods that lay in 
 churches more for pomp than for use ; though the api)lying of it to common uses, except upon 
 extreme necessities, is not a thing that can be ju>tified ; yet it deserved not so severe 
 a censure, especially the instruetioiis being signed by the king in his sickness ; in which it 
 is not likely that he minded atlairs of that kind much, but set his hand easily to such papers 
 as the council prepared for him, 
 
 Tliese instructions were directed, in the copy that I have perused, to the earl of Shrewsbury 
 
 T . r lord president of the North : upon which occasion, I shall here make mention of 
 
 for ihi- Prisi- that which I know not certainly in what year to place, namely, the instructions 
 
 (ktit of the that were rrivcn to that earl when he was ma<le president of the North. And I 
 
 " mention them the rather because there have been since that time some contests 
 
 about that olHce, and the court belonging to it. There was by his instructions a council to 
 be assistant to him ; whereof some of the members were at large, and not bound to 
 attendance, others were not to leave him without licence from him ; and he was in all things 
 to have a n(>gative voice in it. For the other particulars, I refer the reader to the copy, 
 which he will find in the Collection. One instruction among them belongs to 
 Colkction y ii^i„„ . that he and the other councillors, when there was at any time 
 assemblies of people before them, shouhl persuade them to be obedient chietly to 
 the laws alxnit relifdon, and esi)eciallv concernino: the service set forth in their own mother- 
 tongue. There was also a particular charge given them concerning the abolished j)ower of 
 the bishop of Koine ; whose abuses they were by continual inculcation so to beat into the 
 minds of the people, that they might well apprehend them, and might see that those things 
 were said to them from their hearts, and not from their tongues only for form's sake. They 
 were also to satisfy them al)out the abrogation of many holidays a]^pointed by the same 
 bisliop, who endeavoured to persuade the world that he could make saints at his ])leasnre ; 
 which by leading the people to idleness, gave occasion to many vices and inconveniences. 
 These instructions were given after the peace was made with Scotland ; otherwise there 
 must have been a great deal in them relating to that war ; but the critical time of them I do 
 not know. 
 
 This year llarlcy was made bishop of Hereford, instead of Skip, who died the last year. 
 Ti p ' r And he beine: the last of those who were made so by letters patents, I shall give 
 
 1 lie I'orin ot e . r i • i • l 'ri 
 
 tlie Bishops' the reader some satisfaction concerning that way ot making lusliops. llie 
 Letters Pa- patents began with the mention of the vacancy of the see, by death or removal ; 
 ^*^"*^' upon which the king being informed of the good cpialifications of such a one, 
 
 appoints him to be bishop during his natural life, or so long as he shall behave himself well ; 
 giving him power to ordain aii<l dej.rive ministers, to confer benefices, judge about wills, 
 name officials and commissaries, exercise ecclesiastical jurisdiction, visit the clergy, inflict 
 censures, and punish scandalous persons, and to do all the other parts of the episcopal 
 function that were found by ihe word of God to be committed to bishops ; all which they 
 
 1.^.53.__l»,ooK I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 4:a 
 
 #« 
 
 w-rc to execute and do in the king's name and authority. After that in the same patent 
 follows the restitution of the teinporalties. The day after, a certificate in a writ called a 
 signijimmt was to be made of this, under the great seal, to the archbishop, with a charge to 
 
 consecrate him. ^ , , ^ c 
 
 The first that had his bishopric by the king's patents was Barlow, that was removed from 
 St David's to Bath aii<l Wells. They bear date the ."^d of February, in the second year of 
 the kincr's reicrn • and so Ferrar, bishop of St. David's, was not the first, as some have 
 imagined, for he was made bishop the 1st of August that year. This Ferrar was a rash, 
 indiscreet man, and drew upon himself the dislike of the prebendaries of St. Davids. He 
 was made bishop upon the duke of Somerset's favour to him. But last year many articles 
 were objected to him : some, as if he had incurred a prcnnunire f(>r acting in his courts not 
 in the kin(-'s but his own name ; and some for neglecting his charge ; and some little 
 indecencies were objected to him, as going strangely habited, travelling on foot, whistling 
 impertinently, with many other thiiiiis, which, if true, showed in him much weakness and 
 folly The iieaviest artides he denied ; yet he was kept in prison, and commissioners were 
 sent into Wales to examine witnesses, who took many de-positions against him He lay in 
 prison till queen Mar/s time ; and t]i<>n he was kept in on the account of his belief. But 
 his sufferincr afterwards for his conscience, when IVIorgan, who had been his chief accuser 
 before on those other articles, being then made his judge, condemned him for heresy and 
 made room for himself to be bishop by burning him, did much turn the people s censures frc.m 
 
 him upon his successor. , . .. i i i i+ i f 
 
 By these letters patents it is clear that the episcopal function was acknowledged to be of 
 divine ai>pointment, and that the person was no other way named by the king than as lav- 
 patrons present to livings; only the bishop was legally authorised, in such a part of the 
 kinc/s dominions, to execute that function which was to be derived to him by imposition of 
 hands Therefore here was no pretence for denying that such persons were true bishops, and 
 for savin-, as some have done, that they were not from Christ, but from the king 
 
 Upon "this occasion it will not be improper to represent to the reader how this matter 
 stands according to the law at this day: which is the more necessary, because some super- 
 ficiil writers have either misunderstood or misrepresented it. The act that authorised those 
 letters patents, and required the bishoi^s to hold their courts in the king's name, was repealed 
 both by the 1 Mar. chap. 2, and 1 and 2 Bhil. and Mary, chap. 8. fhe latter of these that 
 repealcHl only a part of it, was repealed by the 1 Eliz. chap. 1, and the former by the Jac 
 chap. 25. So some have argued, that since those statutes winch repealed tins act of Edward 
 VI 1 Bar chap 2 are since repealed, that it stan<ls now in full force. This seems to have 
 sonle colour in it, and so it was brought in question in parliament in the fourth year of king 
 James ; and great debate being made about it, tlie king appointed the tvvo chief jus ices to 
 search into the matter. They, upon a slight inquiry, agreed that the statute of Ldw. \ I. 
 was in force by that repeal : but the chief baron and the other judges searching the matter 
 more carefully, found that the statute had been in effect repealed by the first of Eliz. ch. 1, 
 ^vheretheactofthe25Hen.yIII.,concerningtheelectlonand jurisdiction of bishops. 
 
 Coke 2. In.t. ^^ f^jr^ierly they had exercised it, was revived ; so that being in full force, the 
 F. 084. 6!{a. ^^^ ^^^ j^,^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ repealed it was thereby repealed. To this all the learned 
 men of the' law did then agree; so that it was not thought so much as necessary to make 
 an explanatory law about it ; the thing being indeed so clear, that it did not admit of any 
 
 "'"in^May this year tlio king l>y his letters patents autliorised all schoelinasters to tcaeh a new 
 and fuller catechism, cominled by Alexan.ler Noel. 
 
 These are all the passages in which the clu.n:l. is concerned tins year. The foreign 
 negotiations were important. For now the balance began to turn to the French side ; 
 therefore the council resolved to mediate a peace between the French and the eniijeror. The 
 emperor had sent over an ambassador in September last year to des.re the lung won d 
 consider the danger in winch Flanders was now, by the French lung s l.aymg Metz, w,th 
 the other towns In Lorraine, which did in a great measure divide .t rom the assistance of 
 the empire • and therefore moved, that according to the ancient league between England anu 
 ' G a 2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1553. 
 
 452 
 
 tl.o house of Bnronnav, tluy ^vould enter into a new league with him. /^P^^"^^'^^^,?;;f^ 
 the reader will ti.ia how the secretaries of state hred the kiug to the undei^tamling o 
 \ ' husiness with relation to the studies ho was then ahout ; for secretary Cecdet 
 .a.!;:',.!:: down aU the arguments f^.r and against that league, with ^^tle notes oi^t^.o 
 „,nn>, Nu.n. i,iar..in relatin- to such topics from whence he brought them ; by which it stems 
 ^- •'• the kin.- was then learnino- logic. It is the fifth of tlu.se papers after his journal. 
 
 It was resolved^>n to send sir Richard Morison with instructions to e()nipliment tho 
 emperor upon his coming into Flanders, and to make an offer of the k ng. 
 ^V'V-"-""' assistance aoainst the Turks, who ha.l made great depredations that year botU 
 "'^' ' ""• in Ilunoarv^ Italv, and Sicilv. If tin- emperor shouhl upcm that c<,mplain of the 
 French king, and ^iv'that he had brought in the Turks, and should have ^f^^^^^^^";^ 
 against hiin, he was' to move the emperor to send over an --^^^^'^«'' J;' ^^^^ ^ ,^^"^^ ; 
 cilice he that was then roident in England was not very acceptable These ;"^t "ctio 
 
 (which are in the Collection) w.re signed in September, but not made use o till 
 ^'■"'•r''"'>. .Jauuarv this year. And then new onlers were sent to pr(>i)ose the king to be a 
 ^"""^' •"• mediator between France and the emperor. Fpon which the bisnop of .Norwich 
 and sir Phil. Ilobbey were sent over to join with sir llichard Morison ; and su- ilhan 
 Pickering, and sir Tho. Chaloner were sent into France. In May the emperor f;;ll ^^^^' ^^^ 
 tlie English ambassadors could h arn nothing certainly concerning him ; bu then th q^u 
 of Uun^arvand the bishop of Arras treated with them. .^ >- ^-H^*^ ^ ""^ "^^'^X 
 that tlie^Fr'ench had begun the war, had taken the emperor s ship '^M 'T ThI n .01 e^ 
 his subjects at sea, had stirred up the princes <.f Germany against him, had ta - n some ot 
 
 the towns of the empire from him; while the French ;-^»^^-^^^^^^>^-^^^'^'^'^V 1 r^^ e 
 swearing to the emperor, that tlu ir master intended nothing so much -^ j^^^^}^^ 
 peace : !so that now although the French were making sc.'cral overtures ^'^ J , Jey 
 •onld give no credit to anything that came from them. In fine, t»-' ^^^^ - V^" " :. 
 Arras l>romised the English ambassadors to let the -^^l^-^^V-^V l^a™^ U^ 
 him.clf to mediate, and afterwanls told them that the emperor delayed giving ansuei till he 
 
 were well enough to do it iiimself. 
 
 On the 2(;th of Mav, the- ambassadors writ over that there was a project sent tun out ot 
 
 r;c.manv, of an alliance be tw.en the emperor, Ferdinand king of the I omnns, tie king of 
 
 Ennlaml, and the ,.rinces of the emi>ire. They did n.>t de.ire that the kmg should oiler o 
 
 c. mc' in t, it of his own accord ; but -lohn Frederick of iSa.xe would move Ferdinand to 
 
 n e t^ ki...^ into it. This way they thought would give least ealonsy. Ihey hoped 
 
 emperor would easilv a.ree to the conditions that related to the j^ace of Germany 
 
 ce h was m.w out of ail hopes of making himself master o it. ^ho prnices m.the 
 
 oved nor trusted him; but loved his bmther, and rehed much on England. Put the 
 
 en roTl a :'pr<'l>'--^ that the Netherlands should be included in the perpetual league of 
 
 le en p ii- , thT^v w!>uld not aoroe to that, unless the quotas of their contribution we e 
 
 much dwui'ed ;" t;>r these provinces were like to be the seats of wars, theretore they would 
 
 not en-acre Ibr their defence but upon reciprocal advantages and .>asy terms. 
 
 W r;; 'the Ihe^li.h ambassadors in the court of France desired to know on what term a 
 peace might be n:;.diated, they U.uA they were much ex:^ted wiUi their ^--^ > -^-t as 
 thev writ over on the 1st of Mav) they demunde.l the restitution of Milan and the 
 k l.;:ms of Sicily, Naples, and Navarre, the sovereignty of Flanders, Artjns -d^he town 
 of Tournav • thev would also l;ave Siena to be restored to its liberty and Me z loul and 
 Ve'Cto Continue under the protection of France, '^^ese terms the eoui.iltl.iig^^^ 
 unreasonable, that though they writ them over ^^-^^ to thcnr anibassadois n a^^^ 
 yet they charoed them not to propose them. But the queen of Hungary asked then what 
 ' p'ins ^ley had f^,r a peaie, knowing already what they were ; and fi.nn lien 
 tulled to inflame the ambassadors, since it appeared h.w litte the 1< rench ivgaul.t.i 
 n.ediation, or the peace of Christendom, when they asked such high and extravagant tiungs 
 
 "'o"t!!!^'ltirorJune, the emperor ordered the ainl>a^sadors to be brought into his 
 bed-chamber, whither tlu y were carried by the queen of Hungary. He looked pale and 
 
 1553.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 453 
 
 lean ; but his eyes were lively, and his speech clear. They made him a compliment upon 
 bis s'ickncss, which he returned with another for their long attendance. Upon the matter 
 of their embassy he said, the king of France had begun the war, and must likewise begin 
 the propositions of peace. But he accepted of the king's offer very kindly, and said they 
 should always find in him great inclinations to a just peace. On the 1st of July, the conned 
 writ to their ambassadors, first assuring them that the king was still alive, and they hoped 
 he should recover; they told them they did not find that the French would offer any other 
 terms than those formerly made, and they continued still in that mind, that they could not 
 be offered b}' them as mediators ; yet they ordered them to impart them unto the emperor 
 as news, and carefully to observe his looks and behaviour upon their opening of every one 
 
 of them. „ . 
 
 But now the king's death Imike off this negotiation, together with all his e)thcr aHairs. 
 He had last year, first the measles, and then the small-pox, of ^yhlch he was 
 Tl.e King's perfectly recovered. In his pre)gress, he had been sometimes violent in his 
 Sickucss. ^^^^^^^^^^ ..i^ieh had cast him into great colds; but these went off, and he 
 seemed to be wcdl after it. But in the beginning of January this year, he was seized with 
 a deep cenioh, and all medicines that were used did rather increase than lessen it ; upon which 
 a susj.icioirwas taken up, and spread over all the world (so that it is mentioned by most of 
 the hist.n-ians of that age), that some lingering poison had been given him ; but inore than 
 rumours, and some ill-favoured circumstances, I could never discover concerning this. H(j 
 was so ill when the parliament met, that he was ne>t able to go to Westminster, but e,rdered 
 their first meeting and the sermon to be at Whitehall. In the time of his sickness, bishop 
 Ridley preached before b.im, and took occasie)n to run out much on works ol charity, and the 
 oblicration that lay on men of hioh conebtion to be emine^nt in good works. This temched the 
 His rue of king to the quick, so that presently after sermon he sent for the bishop ; anel 
 tl.c Relief of afte.n- he had commanded him to sit down by him, and be covered, he resumed 
 the Poor. ,^j^^gt of the heads of the sermon, and said he hK)kcd on himself as cluefly touche.l 
 by it : he desired him, as he had already given him the exhortation in general so to (brect 
 him how to do his duty in that particular. The bishop, astonished at tins ten.lerness in so 
 youncr a prince, burst forth in tears, expressing how much he was overjoyed to see siicli 
 inclimations in him ; but tedd him he must take time to think on it, and craved leave to 
 consult with the lord mayor and court of aldermen. So the king writ by him to them te, 
 consult speedily how the poor should be relieved. They considered there wcto three sorts 
 of poor : such as were so by natural infirmity or fedly, as impotent persons and madmen, or 
 idiots; such as were so by accident, as sick e)r maimed persons ; and such as by t.ieir mle- 
 ness did cast themselves into poverty. So the king e,rdered the Gray-fnars c.iuivh, near 
 Newgate, with the revenues belonginir to it, to be a house for orphans; ^t. Bartholomew s 
 near Smithfield, to be an hospital ; and gave his own house of Bridewell to be a place of 
 correction and work for such as were wilfully idle. He also confirmed and enlarged the 
 grant fi^r the hospital of St. Thennas, in Southwark, wliich he lunl erected and endowctl in 
 Au<rust last. And when beset his liand to tliese foun<lations, which was not done before 
 the\>()th of June this year, he thanked God that had prolonged his life till e.e had finished 
 that design. So he was the first founder of those houses which, by many great additions 
 since that time, have risen to be among the noblest in Euro))e. .„ r r^ i i 
 
 He expressed, in the whole curse of his sickness, great submission to the will of Goe , and 
 seemed glad at the approaches of death ; only the consideration of redigion and t.ie churcli 
 touched him much, and upon that account he said he was desiruis of life. About the end 
 of May or beoinning e,f June, the duke of SiilVolk's three daughters were married : 
 Several M:ir- ^i^^. ^,|^|^.,^ ^.^^y j^ne, to the lord Guilford Dudley, the fe)urth son of the duke of 
 '''^'''' Northumi.erland (who was the only son whom he had yet umnarried) ; the 
 
 second, the lady Katharine, to the earl of Pembroke's eldest son, the lord Herbert ; the third 
 the lady lAIary, who was crooked, to the king's groe,m-porter, I^Iartm Kews. ihe duke ()f 
 Northumberland married his two daughters ; the eldest to sir Henry Sidney, son to sir 
 WiUiam Sidney, that had been steward to the king when he was i>rince ; the other was 
 married to the lord Hastings, son to tho earl of Huntington. The people were mightily 
 
HISTOKV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 IV Mil \\—\t5i). 
 
 4M 
 
 Inflamed ar^ainst this in.olent duk.« ; for it was generally ^dven out that he was saerificing 
 he kin. to^his own extravagant an.hition. He seemed Httk. to regard their censures bu 
 Attended on the kin, most e:>nstantly, and expressed all the eare and eoneern abont bun that 
 wi. possible. And bndin, that nothing went so near Ins heart as the rn.n of rebgion which 
 he apprehended would follow npon his death, when Ids sister Mary shonld come to the 
 , crow.i : upon that, he and his i>arty took advantage to proi)ose to him to settle 
 ";;;';re the en.wn by his letters-patents on the lady Jane Gray. How they prevailed 
 Ihc Crown to ,vith him to pass by his sister i:iizabeth, who had been always nuieh in Ins 
 U.elaUy Jaue. ^^^^^^^^ j j,, „,,^ ^,, ;,,.\\ „nderstan.l. Ihit the king bemg wrought over to this, 
 the duchess of Suffolk, who xvas next in king Henry's will, was ready to devolve her right 
 .n her daughter, even thonuh she should eome afterwards to have sons : so on the 1 Itli of 
 June Alunta<.ue, that was chief justice of the- eommon-pleas, and Baker and Bromley, two 
 iud..es, with" the king's attorney and solicitor, were commanded to come to council. 
 Thm- thev found the kin,, with some privy-councillors abont him. 1 he king told tb em, 
 he did now aimrehend the daniier the kingdom might be in if, np.m his death his sister Mary 
 shonld succeed, who might many a stranger, and so change the laws and the religion of 
 the realm. So be ordered some articles to be read to them of the way in which he would 
 Which the liave the crown to desceml. Tluy objected, tliat the act of succession bemg 
 judges at Hr.t an act of parliament, could not be taken away by any such device ; yet the king 
 -I'l-^^^l- reouire.l them to take the articles, and draw a book according to them : tliey 
 
 asked a little time to consider of it. So having < xamin. d the statute of the first )var <>f this 
 rei..n concerning treasons, they found that it w.s treason, not only after the king s death 
 bu? even in his life, to change the succession. Secretary IVtre in the mean while pressed 
 them to make haste. When they came again to the council they dechired they could not 
 do any sncb thing, for it was tre-asen ; and all the lords should be guilty of treas.m if they 
 vvent i.n in it. Upon which the duke ..f Northumberland, who was not then m the council- 
 chamber, being advertised of this, came in great fury, calling Montague a traitor, and 
 threatened all the judges ; so that they thought he would have beaten them : but the judges 
 stood to their opinion. Tiiey were again sent f.>r, and came, with Gosnald added to thein, 
 on the 15th of June. The king was present, and he somewhat sharply asked them, why 
 they had not j.repared the book as he had ordered them. They answered, that w latever 
 they did would be of no force without a inirliament. Tlu« king said he intended to have 
 one shortly. Then Montague propose<l that it might be delayed till the parliament met : 
 but the kin- said, he wouhl have it first done, and then ratified in parliament ; and there- 
 fore he reendred them on their allegiance to go about it ; and some councillors told them, i 
 they refused to obey that, they were traitors. This put them in a great consternation ; and 
 old Monta-ue. thinking it c.mld not be treason whatever they did m this matter while the 
 kin- lived" and at worst that a pardon nnder the great seal would secure him consented to 
 .et about it, if be might have a commission requiring him to do it, and a pardon under the 
 Creat seal when it was done. Both these being granted him, he was satisfied. J he other 
 , iud.^es beincr asked if they wemld concur, did all agree, being overcome ^vlth fear, 
 ^l^^. except Gosnald, who still refused to do it : but he also, being sorely threatened, 
 ca c"^c;,>t both by the duke of Northumberland and the earl of Shrewsbury, consented to 
 Jud^.-e Hale^. -^ ^|j^. [^^.^.^ ^^.^^ s^^ ^\^^y j.^t the ciitail of the crown in form of law, and brought 
 k to l])e lord chancellor to put the seal to it. They were all required to set their liands to 
 it but b(.th Gosnald and Hales refused : yet the former was wrouglit on to do it ; but the 
 latter, thou-h a most steady and zealous man for the Reformation, would upon no considera- 
 tion yield °to it. After that, the lord chancellor, for his security, desired that all the 
 councilh.rs mi<dit set their hands to it ; which was done on tlie 21st of June by thirty-three 
 of them— it is like, mcludincr the judges in the number. . But Cranmer, as he came seldom 
 to council after the duke .>f Somerset's fall, so be was that day absent on design. Cecil, m 
 a relation which he made one write of this transaction, for clearing himself afterwards, says, 
 that when he had heard Gosnald and Hales declare how much it was against law, he refused 
 to set his hand to it as a councillor, and that he only signed as a witness to the kings sub- 
 ^crii>tion. But (^-anmer still refused to do it, after they had all signed it, and said he 
 
 1 
 
 His last 
 Pruvcr. 
 
 1553.— Book 1.] OF THE CHUllCH OK E\GLANI>. 4.55 
 
 would never consent to the disinheriting of the daughters of his late master. Many 
 consultations were had to persuade him to it ; hut he could not he prevailed on 
 vrLdu" till the king himself set on him, ^vho used many arguments from the danger 
 l,r«ught to rcliTion would otherwise be in, together with other persuasions ; so that by bis 
 io„,cut to it. reasons, or rather importunities, at last he brought him to it. But whether bo 
 also used th.at distinction of Cecil's, that he did it as a witness and not as a councillor, I do 
 not know : but it seems pr.,bable that if that liberty was allowed the one, it would not be 
 
 denied tlie other. . ^ • , • • i . i ; . 
 
 But tbouMi the settling this business gave the king great content in his mind, yet l.i^ 
 ,„ ^. , distemper ratlier increased than ahate.l, so that the physicians had no hope ot 
 Sicknorbc. his recovery : npon which a confident woman came and undertook his cure, if he 
 ,omcs ae.|,c- ,„i„l,t he put into her hands. This was done, and the physicians were put troni 
 '»•"'■ him ni.on this pretence, that they having no hoj.es of his recovery in a desperate 
 
 cause, desperate remedies were to he used. This was said to he the duke of >.ortlmmber. 
 land's advice in particular ; and it increased tlie people's jealousy of h.m. when they saw the 
 kinc grow very sensibly worse every day after he came under the woman s care ; w ue i 
 beconling so plain, she was put from him, and the physicians were again sent for, and took 
 him int,; their charge : but if they had small hopes before, tliey had none at all now. Ueatl. 
 thus hastening on him, the duke of Northumberland, who knew he had done but half is 
 work except he had the king's sisters in his hands, got the council to write to them in the 
 king's name, inviting them to come and keep him company in li.s sickness But as ti.ey 
 were on the way, on the (ith of July, bis spirits and body were so sunk, that he found death 
 approaching; and so he composed himself to die in a most devont manner. l';^«-;"« 
 exercise was in short prayers an.l ejaculations. The last that he was 1 card to 
 use was in these words : " Lord God, deliver me out of this miserable and 
 wretched life, and take me among thy chosen ; howbeit not my will but thine 
 be done. Lord. I commit my spirit to thee. O Lord, thou knowest how happy it were 
 for me to be with thee ; yet, for thy ehosen's sake, send mo life and health that I m.aj trul 
 serve thee. O my Lord God, bless my people, and save thine inheritance. O Lor.l GotI, 
 save thy chosen people of England. O Lord (iod, defend this realm fro.n pap'^f.v. and 
 maintain thy true religion, that I an.l my people may praise thy Holy N ame, for Jesus Chri.s 
 his sake." Seein- some .about him, be seemed troubled that they were so near, and had 
 heard him; but, with a pleasant countenance, he s.aid he had been praying to God : an,l 
 soon after, the pangs of deatli coming on him, he said to sir llenry Sidney, who was holding 
 him in his arms, " I am ftvint ; Lord have mercy on me, and receive niy spirit; and so he 
 breathed out his innocent soul. The duke of N<,rthnmberland, according to Cecil s relation, 
 intended to have concealed his death for a fortnight, hut it could not be done. 
 
 Thus died kinc- Edward VL, that incomparable young prince, lie was then in tlie 
 His Dcntb sixteenth year of his age, and was counted the wonder of that time. lie w-as not 
 '„d aZc. only learned in the tongues and other liberal sciences, but knew well the state ..f 
 «"■• hiskin.'.lom. He kejit a bo(,k, in which he writ the characters that were given 
 
 him of all the ehic^f men of the nation, all the judges, lord-lieutenants and justices of the 
 peace, over England : in it he had marked down their way of living, and their zeal for rebg.ou. 
 He had studied the matter of the Mint, with the exchange and value of money ; so that he 
 understood it well, as a,,pears by his Journal. He also tiudcrstuo.l fortification, and designed 
 well He knew all the harbours and ports, both of his own dominions and of hrance and 
 Scotland ; and how much water they had, and what was the way of c.nmiig into them. He 
 bad acquired great knowledge in foreign affairs; so that he talked with the ambassadors 
 abont them ii. such a manner that they filled .all the world with the highest opinion of him 
 that was possible ; which appears in most <,f the histories of that age. He had great .p.ickness 
 of apprehensi.m ; and being mistrustful of his memory, used to take n.jtes of almost every- 
 thing he heard: he writ these first in Greek characters, that th..se about h.m might not 
 undfrstand them, and afterwards writ them out in his Jt.urnal. He had a copy brought bin 
 of everything that passed in couneil. which he pot in a chest, and kept the key of that 
 always himself. 
 
456 
 
 HISTORY OV THE REFOPv^rATlOX 
 
 [Pah- 
 
 n._i:,r.n. 
 
 3 
 
 1553.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 467 
 
 In a word, tl.o natural and acquired perfections of Ins mind were wonderful; but Ins 
 virtues and true piety were yet more extraordinary. He was such a friend to justice that 
 thouoh he loved his uncle the duk(. of Somerset much, yet when he was possessed of a beliet 
 of ]ii"s desirrnincr to murder his fellow-councillors, he was alienated from him : and being 
 then but fourreen, it was no wonder if that was too ea.ily infused in h.m. His chiet 
 favourite was P.arnabv Fitzpatrick, to whom he writ many letters and instruct...ns when ho 
 sent him to he bred' in France. Tn one of Ids letters to him, he writ, that he must not 
 think to live like an ambassador, but like a private -entleman, who was to be advanced as 
 he should deserve it. He allowed him t<. keep but four servants : he charired lum to fohow 
 the company ..f gentlemen rather than of ladies; that he should not be sui^erfluous in his 
 api.arel; that he should v^n to the campaion, and observe well the conduct of armies 
 and the f.rtifi cation of stron- places; and let tlie king know always when he needed 
 money, and he would supi)ly him. All these with many other directions the king writ 
 with his own hand : and at his return, to let him see lie intended to raise him by degrees, 
 he-avehim a pension only of l.>0/. This Fit/patrick did aftcTwards fully answer the 
 opinion this voiin- kin- had of him. lie was bred up with him in his learning, and, as it 
 is said, had been his whippino-boy, who, according to the rule of educating ""H^nnces, was 
 alway to be whipt f.r the king's faults. He was afterwards made by queen Lhzabeth baron 
 of Upper Ossorv in Ireland, which was his native country. 
 
 Kin- Edward was tender and compassionate in a high measure, so that he was mucii 
 a-ainst'the taking away the lives of heretics; and therefore sai.l to Cranmer, when he per- 
 suaded him to sign the warrant for the burning; of Joan of K(>nt, that he w^s not willing 
 to do it, because lie thought that was to send her quick to hell, lie expressed great tender- 
 ness to the miseries of the poor in his sickness, as hath been already shown. He took 
 particular care of the suits of all poor persons ; and gave Dr. Cox special charge to sec that 
 their petitions were speedily answered, and used oft to consult with him how to get their 
 matters set forward. He was an exact keeper of his word; and therefore, as appears by 
 his Journal, was most careful to pay his debts, and to keep his cre.l.t : knowing that to be 
 the chief nerve of government ; biiuv a i>rincc that breaks his faith, and loses his credit, has 
 thrown up that which he can never recover, and made himself liable to perpetual distrusts, 
 
 and extreme contem]>t. r i ii • i 
 
 He ha<l above all things a great regard to religion. ITe took notes of such tnmgs ns he 
 heard in sermons which more specially concerned himxlf; and made his measures of all 
 men by their zeal in that matter. This made him so set on bringing over his sister Mary 
 to the same persuasions with himself, that when he was pressed to give way to her having 
 mass, he said, that he wouhl not only hazard the loss of the emperor's friendship, but of his 
 life and all he had in the world, rather than consent to what he knew was a sin: and he 
 cited some passages of Scripture that obliged kings to root out idolatry; by which he said he 
 was boun.l in conscience not to consent to her mass, Prince he believed it was idolatry ; and 
 did arcTue the matter so learnedly with the bishops, that they left him, being amazed at his 
 knowledoe in divinity. So that Cranmer took (Mieke l)y the hand up(m it, and said, he 
 had reason all the days of his life to rejoice that God had honoured him to breed such a 
 scholar All men who saw and observed these qualities in him, looked on him as one raised 
 by God for most extraordinary ends ; and when he died, concluded that the sins of England 
 must needs be very great, that had provoked God to take from them a prince under whose 
 government they w °re like to have seen such blessed times. He was so attable and swect- 
 naturcd, that all had free access to him at all times, by which he came to be most univer- 
 sally beloved, and all the high things that could be devised were said by the people to 
 express their esteem of him. The fable of the Pluenix pleased most ; so they made his 
 mother one phoenix, and him another, rising out of her ashes. But graver men com- 
 pared him to Josiah ; and long after his death I find both in letters and printed books they 
 commonly named him Our Josias : others called him Ivlward the Saint. 
 
 A prince of such qualities, so much esteemed and loved, could not but be much lamented 
 at his death ; and this made those of the Reformation abhor the duke of Northumberland, 
 who they siispecte<l had hastened him to such an untimely end ; which contributed as much 
 
 t 
 
 as anythino- to the establishing of queen 3Tary on the throne ; for the people reckoned none 
 could be so" unworthy to govern as those who had poisoned so worthy a prince and so kind 
 a master. I find nothing of opening his body for giving satisfaction about that whicli 
 brought him to his end ; though his lying unburied till the 8th of August makes it probable 
 
 that he was opened. 
 
 But indeed, the sins of Enoland did at this time call down from Heaven heavy curses 
 on the'land. Tlu>y are sadly exi)ressed in a discourse that Ridley writ soon after, under 
 the title of the Lamentation of England : he says lechery, oppression, pride covetousness 
 and a hatred and scorn of religion, were generally spread among all people, chiefly those ot 
 the hi<dier rank. Cranmer and he had been much disliked ; the former for delivermg his 
 conscience so freelv on the duke of Somerset's death, and both of them for opposing so 
 nmeh the rapine aiKl spoil of the goods of the church, which was done without law or order. 
 Nor could they engaoe any to take care of relieving the poor, except only Dobbs, who was 
 then lor<l mayor of London. These sins were openly preached against by Latimer, Level-, 
 Bradford, and Knox, who did it more severely, and by others who did it plainly, though 
 more softly. One of the main causes Ridley gives of all these evils was that many of the 
 bishops, and most of the clergy, being all the while papists in heart, who had only complied 
 to preserve their benefices, took no care of their parishes, and were rather wel pleased that 
 thinos were ill mana-ed. And of this that good bishop had been long very api>rehensivc when 
 he c^onsidered the shis then prevailing, and the judgments which they had reason to look 
 for • as will appear by an excellent letter which he sent about to his clergy to set them on 
 to such duties as so sad a prospect required : it will be found in the Collection ; 
 Collection, ,^^j^| t^.ouMi it belon-s to the former year, yet I choose rather to bring it in on 
 Number 58. *^^^.^ ^ccasfon. Thes " things having been fully laid open in the former parts of 
 this work, I shall not insist on them here, having mentioned them only for this cause, that 
 the reader may from hence gather what we may still expect, if we continue guilty of the 
 same or worse sins, after all that illumination and knowledge with whicli we have been so 
 lone: blest in these kingdoms. 
 
 THE END OF THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
458 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Pakt II.— 1553. 
 
 PART 11.— BOOK II. 
 
 THE LIFE AND REIGN OF QUEEN MARY. 
 
 Upon the death of k'mrr Edwanl, the crown devolved, according to king Ilonry's will, and 
 O. Marv sue- *^^^ ^^^ ''^ parliament, made in tlie 35th year of his reign, on his eldest sister, 
 eec.is, but is the novv <(iieen Mary. She was on her way to London, in ohedience to the 
 in great dan- letters that had been writ to her, to come and coTnfort her brother in his sickness ; 
 ^^^' and was come within half a day's journey of the court, when she received 
 
 an advertisement from the earl of Arundel tliat her brother was dead, togetlier with an 
 account of what was done about the succession. Tlie earl also informed her, that the kinor's 
 death was concealed, on design to entrap her before she knew of it ; and tlierefore he advised 
 her to retire. Upon this, she knowing tliat the duke of Northumberland was much hated 
 in Norfolk, for the great slaughter he had made of tlie rebels, when he subdued them in the 
 , , third year of tlie last reign, therefore chose to qo that way to the castle of 
 
 Ann l'^'t^^o^ to ■* 
 
 Sutfolk. Framlingliam in Suffolk ; which place being near the sea, she might, if her 
 
 designs shoul<l miscarry, have an oj)portunity from thence to fly over to the 
 emperor, that was then in Flanders. 
 
 At London, it seems, the whole business of setting up the lady Jane had been carried very 
 secretly ; since if queen Mary had heard any hint of it, she had certainly kept out of the 
 way, and not adventured to have come so near the town. It was an unaccountable error in 
 the party for the lady Jane, that they hatl not immediately after the seal was put to the 
 letters patents, or at furthest ])rescntly after the king's death, sent some to make sure of the 
 king's sisters ; instead of which, they thus lingered, hoping they would have come into their 
 toils in an easier and less violent way. On the 8th of July*, they writ to the En^dish 
 ambassadors at Brussels tiie news of the king's death, but said nothing of the succession. 
 On the Dth of Julv, they perceived the kind's death was known : for queen 
 
 She writes to iir -j. . ±i ' c t' • i n ,i , i ■, , . , . ^ 
 
 the Council, ^^^^y writ to them, from Kenning- hall, that she understood the kmg her 
 
 brother was dead ; which how sorrowful it was to her, God only knew, to 
 
 whose will slie did humbly submit her will. The provision of the crown to her, after his 
 
 death, she said, was well known to them all ; Init she thought it strange, that he being three 
 
 days dead, she had not l)een advertised of it by them. 81ie knew what consultations were 
 
 against her, and what engagements they had entered into ; but was willing to take all their 
 
 doings in good part, and therefore she was re ady to remit and pardon all that was past, to 
 
 sucli as would accept of it ; that she could take their doings in good part ; and required them to 
 
 proclaim lier title to the crown in London. 
 
 Upon this letter they saw the death of the king could no longer be concealed ; so the duke 
 of Suffolk and the duke of Northumberland went to Durham-house, where the lady Jane 
 lay, to give her notice of lur being to suceee<l to the crown, in the room of the deceased 
 Who dtdaru k.i"g- She received tlie news with gnvat sorrow for king Edward's death ; which 
 tor tlie Lady was not at all lessened but rather increased by that other part of their message, 
 '*°®- concerning her being to succeed him. 
 
 She was a lady that seemed indeed born for a great fortune ; for as she was a beautiful 
 
 Lnd Juie's ^"*^ U'l'-it-tful person, so she had great jiarts, and greater virtues. Her tutor was 
 
 Character. ^^- I'''»>''r, l)elieved to be the same that was afterwards made bishop of London 
 
 by queen Elizibetli. She had learned haju him the Latin and Greek tongues 
 
 to great perfection ; so that being of the same age with the late king, she seemed superior to 
 
 liini in those languages. And having ac(piired the helps of knowledge, she spent her time 
 
 * On the 8th of July also tliey sent for the mayor and the surccssion ; hut b;ule thrin keep it secret. — StrypfV 
 ftrtain aldermen, and ttdd tlieuiof the kiiitr's diath and <A Corhfc r. 
 
()ri:KX MAiiY 
 
 oii. I.'):.!'. 
 
 iiii: Mosi .xoiii.i. iiii; M.\K()ris oi' i.xktkk 
 
1553.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 459 
 
 i 
 
 much ill the study of it. Roger Aschani, tutor to the lady Elizabeth, coming once to wait 
 on licr at her father s house in Leicestershire, found her reading Plato's works in Greek, 
 when all the rest of the family were hunting in the park : he asked her how she could he 
 absent from such pleasant diversions ; she answered, the pastimes in the park were but a 
 shadow to the delicrht she had iu reading Plato's Phcdon, which then lay open before her ; 
 and added, that she esteemed it one of the greatest blessings that God ever gave her, that 
 she had sharp i>arents, and a eentle schoolmaster, which made her take delight in nothing 
 so much as in her study. She read the Scriptures much, and had attained great knowledge 
 in divinity. But with all these advantages of birth and parts, she was so humble, so gentle, 
 and })ious, that all people both admired and loved her, and none more than the late king. 
 She had a mind wonderfullv raised above the world, and at the age wherein others are but 
 imbibino- the notions of philosophv, she had attained to the i)ractice of the highest precepts 
 of it. She was neither lifted up with the hope of a crown, nor cast down when she saw her 
 palace made afterwards her prison ; but carried herself with an equal temper of mind in 
 those preat inequalities of fortune that so suddenly exalted and depressed her. All the 
 imssion she expressed in it was, that which is of the noblest sort, and is the mdication of 
 tender and generous natures, being much affected with the troubles her father and husband 
 
 fell in on her account. . i i i 
 
 The mention of the crown when her father with her father-in-law saluted her queen, 
 did rather hei<diten her disorder upon the king's death. She said, she knew by the laws 
 „ ,, of the kinrrdom, and by natural right, the crown was to go to the king's sisters ; 
 
 in n'.''t.r.'c- so that she was afraid of burdening her conscience by assuming that whicli 
 '•q.t of the l,elon<Tcd to them ; and that she was unwilling to enrich herself by the spoils of 
 *-'''"""• others But they told her all that had been done was according to the law to 
 
 which all the iud<rcs an<l councillors had set their hands. This, joined with their persuasions, 
 and the importunities of her husband, wlio had more of his father's temper than of her 
 ]>hilosoi)hy in him, at length prevailed with her to submit to it ; of which her father-in-law 
 did afterwards say in council, she was rather, by enticement of the councillors, and force, 
 made to accept of the crown, than came to it by her own seeking and request. 
 
 Upon this, order was given for proclaiming her queen the next day. And an answer 
 was writ to queen Mary, signed by the archbishop of Canterbury, the lord chancellor, the 
 dukes of Suffolk and Northumberland, the marquesses of Winchester and ^ orthampton ; the 
 earls of Arundel, Shrewsbury, Huntington, Bedford, and Pembroke; the lords Cobham and 
 Darcy ; sir Thomas CheyneV, sir Richard Cotton, sir William Petre, sir A\ ilham Cecil, sir 
 C.,.„,i, John Clieke, sir John Mason, sir Edward North, and sir Robert Bowes m 
 Nvrites to Q. all one-and-tweutv ; letting her know, " that queen Jane was now their 
 Maiy. soverei.Tn, according to the ancient laws of the land, and the late kings 
 
 letters patents, to whom they were now bound by their allegiance. They told her, that the 
 marria-e between her father and mother was dissolved by the ecclesiastical courts, according 
 to the laws of God and of the land ; that many noble universities in Christendom had con- 
 sented to it ; that the sentence had been confirmed in parliaments, and she had been declared 
 ille^ritimate, and uninheritable to the crown. They therefore required her to give over hcT 
 pretences, and not to disturb the government; and promised, that if she showed lerself 
 obedient, she should find them all ready to do her any service which in duty they could. 
 The day following they proclaimed queen Jane. The proclamation will be found m the 
 ' Collection. It sets forth - that the late khig had by his letters patents limited 
 ^f- ^r the crown ; that it should not descend to his two sisters, since they were both 
 Qucc-r" illegitimated by sentences in the spiritual courts and acts of parliament, and 
 Collection, ^.-ere only his sisters by the half-blood, who (though it were granted they had 
 Number 1. ^^^^ ItHritimate) are not inheritable by the law of England. It was added, that 
 there was also great cause to fear that the king's sisters might marry strangers, and so 
 chan-e the laws of the kingdom, and subject it to the tyranny of the bishops of Rome and 
 other forei'rn laws. For these reasons they were excluded from the succession ; and the 
 lady Frances, duchess of Suffolk, being next the crown, it was provided that if she had no 
 sons at the death of the king, the crown shovdd devolve immediately on her eldest daughter 
 
HISTORY OF THE IlEFORMATIOxX 
 
 [Part 11.-1553. 
 
 4G0 
 
 Jane and after her and her issue to her sisters ; since she was born within the kingdom, 
 and already married in it. Tliereforc she was i>roclaimcd queen, j.romising to be most 
 benirrn and crracious to all her peoide, to maintain ( lod's holy word and the laws of the land, 
 requTrin- alfthe subjects to obey and acknowledge her." When this was proclanned, great 
 miiltituck's were gathered to hear it ; but tliere wore very few that shouted with the 
 acclamations ordinary on such occasions. And whereas a vintner's boy did someway express 
 his scorn at that which was .lone, it was ordered that he should be made an exami)le the 
 next dav by beinn- set on a pillorv, and having his ears nailed to it, and cut oft from his 
 liead; which wa.? accordingly done, a herald in his coat reading to the multitude that 
 was Jailed ton-ether, bv sound of trumix't, the nature of his eftence. ^ 
 
 Upon this all people were in -rent distraction; the proclainntion, opening the new queens 
 title, came to be variously descanted on. Some who thought the crown 
 *^^'"'""' descended 1)V ri^d.t of blood, and that it could not be limited by i)arliament, 
 passed ui.o,nt. ^^^^^^^ that"the"'king bavin- his power from God, it was only to descend in the 
 natural way of inheritance; therefore they thought the next heir was to succeed An.l 
 whereas the kino's two sisters were both by several sentences and acts ot i>arliainent declared 
 bastards ; and .Sliether that was well judged or not, they were to Ik. repute.! .uch as the 
 law declared them to be, so long as it stood in force ; theref<.re they held that the queen of 
 Scotland was to succeed ; who, though she pretended this l^^on queen Mary s death, yet did 
 not claim now, because bvtlie papal hiw the sentence against queen Mary was declared null. 
 Others argued, that though a prince were named by an immediate appointment Irom 
 heaven, yet he might chauL^e the course of suec-ession, as David did, preferring bolomoii 
 before Adonijnh ; but this, it was sai.l, did not beloug to the kings of Lngland, whose right 
 to the crowi/with the extent of their prerogative did not come from any divine designation, 
 but from a long possession, and the laws of the land ; and that therefore t le king might by 
 law limit the stiecessiou, as well as he and other kings had in some points limited tl:e prero- 
 gative (which was clearly sir Thomas Mores oimiion) ; and that therefore the act of 
 parliament f;,r the succession of the king's sisters was still strong in lavN-^ It was also said, 
 that if the kin-'s sisters were to be excluded for bastardy, all Charles brandon s issue were 
 in the same prc^dicament ; since he was not lawfully married to the French queen his former 
 wife JMortimer l>eing then alive, and his marriage with her was never dissolved (tor tlu.ugh 
 «ome English writers say they were divorced, yet those who wrote h.r the queen of Scots 
 title in the next reii^m dc;iied it) ; but in this the ditterence was great between them ; since 
 the kino's sisters were declared bastards in law, whereas this against C har es Brandon s issue 
 was onfy a surmise. Others objected, that if the blood gave an indefeasible title how came 
 it that L lady Jane's mother did not reign ? It is true, Maud the empress, ami Margaret 
 countess of Richmond, were satisfied that their sons, Henry II. and Henry A II. should 
 reirm in their riohts ; but it had never been heard of, that a mother had resigned to her 
 daughter, especially when she was yet under age. J5ut this was imputed to the duke of 
 Suttllk's weakness, and the ambition of the duke of Northumberland. That objectnm con- 
 cerning the half-blood, being a rule of common law in the families of sub.iects, <, cut oil froni 
 .tep-inothers the inclinations and advantages of destroying their husbands children was not 
 thoncdit applicable to the crown ; nor was that of one's being born out of the king<h,m, 
 .hich was hinted at to exclude the queen of Scotland though pertinent to tl- case ; since 
 thevo was an c>xeeption made in the law f<.r the king's children, winch was thought to extuid 
 to all their is>ue. liut all peoide aoreed in this, that though, by act of parluiment, king 
 Henry was emp(.wered to provide or limit the crown, by his letters patents ; yet that was a 
 .rant particuhalv to him. and did not descend to his heirs; so that the letters paten s made 
 by Vnl l^dwani could have no force to settle the crown, and much less when they did 
 expres;ly contradict an act of parliament. The proceeding so severely against the vintner s 
 boy was imputed to the violent temper of the duke of Xorthumberland. And though when 
 a government is firm, and factions are weak, the making some public exaniples may 
 intfmidate a faction otherwise disheartened ; yet severities, in such a juncture as his, when 
 the council had no other support but the assistance of the people, seemed very unadvised, and 
 all thought it was a great error to punish him in that manner. 
 
 ( 
 
 The 
 
 Io53.-B«OK 11.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. «' 
 
 This made tl.em reflect on the rest of NortIm»ilK.rla.Kr.s cruelties ; hi. bringing the Juke • 
 .,, „ , , of Somerset ^vith those gentlemen that snffcrcd with hnn to the.r end by a fonl 
 Nt,";; I.; consniraev ; but, above all things, the suspicions that lay on hnn of bemg the 
 k:. m:'i; a„tlK,r of the late king's untin.ely deatl,, enr.agcd the reo,,le so much against 
 ''^''''- him, that with.>ut considering what they might suffer under queen ilary, tliey 
 
 oenerallv inclined to set lu'r up. 
 
 " Tlie ladv Jane was proclaimed in many towns near London, yet the pco]. e were gcnt- 
 
 • rally running to quc'en Mary : many from Norfolk e.an>e to her, and a great body 
 
 Many ,1.v1:mo „f ;;•„„•„„. „„,„ leathered abont her, who were all for the Ueformation. lliey 
 
 for (J. Wary. ^^^^.^^^^ ^^^ j.^_^^^^; ^j ,_^,,.^ whether she would alter the relig.on set np ni lung 
 
 Edward's davs; to whom she gave full assurances, that she would >"■■":^>"'''l"^ t^J'^;""". 
 vation or ch.an'a-, but be contented with the private exerc.se of her own re igion. Upon tins 
 hey were all possessed with such a belief of her sincerity, tluat it made then, resolve to 
 azard their lives and estates in her quarrel. The earls of I'.ath and Sussex ra.sed forces 
 d Ined with her ; so did the sons of' the lord Wharton .and M..rdant w.th n.any more 
 Upon this the council resolved to gather forces for the d.spersu.g of "-■';' ^"'^^;;"*-J'; 
 , , earl of H.n.tington's bn.ther to raise IJnckn.ghan.slnre, and o hers o other parts, 
 ,„.,.';■ s"fo;« ordering th.en. to n.eet the forces that should come from London, at ^cwmarket 
 ;:.;;. ent U w,asTu first proposed to send the duke of Suffolk to eonnuand them; but 
 ■■':- '"'^' '-■'■• the lady Jane was so much concerned in her father s preservation, that she 
 nrged he mi.ht not be sent ; and he being but a soft n,an was easily exeused So ,t W 
 next on the duke of Northumberland, wh,. was now much distracted m Ins n m. 1 1 J»^ 
 afraid if he went way, the city mi-ht declare for queen Mary; nor was he ^U assure 1 of 
 i cIuLil :-h: seemed all to^.omply with him rather out of fear than g..d-w. 1. Cce, 
 w.ndd not officiate as secretary, as himself rebates ; the judges would do nothing , and 
 e dike plainlv saw, that if he had not (according to the custom of our princes .,n 
 ir tt 'e'ling to the crown) gone with the lady Jane -'\the eoimc, into le loweis 
 whereby he kept them as ,,risoners, the council were inclined to desert him 1 In. 
 i d d' him in'iich in his 'thoughts. The whole success of his '\^-S- '^^V^-^fj" 
 the dispersing of the queers forces; and it was no less necessary o '''^ /^ "•^" «f ^ 
 ra^c c< iitinue still in the Tower. There was none there whom he eon d en irelj tiust 
 bTthe I e of Suffolk, and he was so mean-spirited that he did not depend innch on 
 hi 1 1! the progress the queens forces made, pressed him to go, and make head ag.amst 
 er ■ So el id afl the lieavv charges be could on the council, to look to queen J.ane, and 
 o st-nd tnni V to her interests; and left London on the 14th of July, marchmg out with 
 :;:'th;!us:i;d l.orse and six thousand foot. n,it_ as be rode through ^^^^Tf^!::;^::;:^ 
 Sh.,reditch, though there were great crowds looking on, none cried out to «i,l. him succt.s, 
 which "ave a sad indication how ill they were aft'ectcd to hini. 
 
 The council writ to the emperor by one Shelley, wh.om they sent to S'- -tic. f the 
 ladv Jane's succession, complaining that tl„. lady Mary was making .iUN and 
 And wriioi.. t,,„t, his ambassador had officiously meddled in their affixirs ; hut that they liail 
 •I- '-"'i— ■•• „i^.,„ „,,,„., f„, ,.„p,,cin!: the la.ly Mary to her duty. They .also desired the 
 coiitinur,iice''of his friendship, and tl'iat he would command his resident to carry hrnise as 
 b "a an ambassador, si; Philip llobbey was continued ambassador there; the o her 
 .^e or.kred to stay and prosecute the mediation of the peace ; but the cnperor wouhl not 
 receive those letters; and in a few days there went over others from queei, Mary 
 
 Kidlev was ai-pointed to set out queen Jane's title in a sermon at rail s, and to wain 
 , he p ople of the dangers they would he in if queen Mary should reign : winch 
 
 "f ?f , he di.l, and <rave an account in his sermon of what had passed between him and 
 ir;^]a;;;.'s Her when he went and offered to preach to her. At the same tune the duke of 
 ti"=- Nortlmiiiberland, at Cambridge, where himself was both chancellor of the nni- 
 
 versitv and steward of the town, made the vice-chancelior preach to the same purpose. I.ut 
 Te held in more general terms, and managed it so tliat there was no great offence taken on 
 
 " But now'the queen had made her title be proclaimed at Norwich ; and sent letters all 
 
402 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 155^. 
 
 f 
 
 over EnManil, renuirini; the peers and otliers of great quality to coinu to her assistance, bonic 
 „ ., "■ ships had been sent about to lie on that coast for intcrceptmr; her .f she shoul.l 
 P,r»™wr fly away; but those ^vho comniande.! them were so dealt with, that instead of 
 si'roug. actinc acainst her, they ,hx-lnred for her. Sir Edwar.l llastinirs liaving 
 
 raised fonr thousand men in Buekindiamshire, instead of joinin;^ witli the dukeol Northum- 
 berland, went over with them into her service. Many were also from all places every day 
 runnin.^ to her ; and in several c.unties of Englau.l she was proclaimed queen. But none 
 came in to the duke of Northumberland, so be writ earnestly to the lords at London to send 
 
 him more supplies. „ . , , ^ »> i- 1 i 
 
 They understanding from all the corners of England that the tide grow cverywliero 
 stron" for the niieen, entered into consultations how to redeem their past faults, 
 tWdl'L and to reconcile themselves to her. The c^arl ,.f Arundel hated Northumberland 
 tu I.er. on many aceounts. The marquis of Winchester was famous lor his dexterity in 
 
 shifting sides, always to his own advantage. To them joined the earl of Pembroke, the 
 more closely linked to the interests of the lady Jane, since his son had married hcT sister, 
 wl.ieh niad'e him the more careful to disentan;:le himself m time, lo those, sir 1 hoinas 
 Cheney, warden of the Cinque-ports, and sir J.ihn -Mason, with the two secretaries, canie 
 ov»r. It w.is said that the French and Spanish ambassadors had desired an audience in 
 some place in the city; and it was proposed t,> give it in the c-arl of Pen, broke s house, who 
 bein<T the least suspected, it was agreed to by the duke of Suffolk that they should be snf- 
 fered to "o from the T,.wer thither. They also pretended, that since the duke of Nnrthun,- 
 berland had writ s. earnestly for new forces, they must go and treat with my lord mayor 
 and the city of London about it. Hnt as soon as they were got out, the e.ar of Arundel 
 pressed them to declare for qneen M.ary : and to ,.ers,i.ad(. then, to it, he laid open all the 
 cruelty of Northumberland, nnd.-r whose tyranny tlu'y must resolve to bo ens avcd if they 
 would not now shake it off. The other consenting readily to it they sent for the lord 
 mayor, with the recorder and the aldermen ; and having declared their resolutions to them, 
 tliev rode together into Cheapside, and there proclaimed que, n Mary, on the 
 
 .l^'/Z mh of .July! fr..n. thence they went to Saint ^f'^;^^^J:\'';:Z^'^j^ 
 Queen. An order was sent to the Tower to require the .hike of Siitlo k t.. deliver up that 
 
 place, and to acknowledge qncn Mary, an.l that the lady Jane should lay down the title 
 ^f Queen. To this, as her father submitte,! tamely, so she expressed no sort of concern 
 i„losin.ahat imaginarv glory, which now had for nine days Wn rather a burden thai, 
 any matter of joy to her. They also sent orders to the duke of Northumberland to lisband 
 his forces, and t,? canv himself .as became an obedient subject to the queen. And the ear 
 of Arundel, with the lord Paget, were sent to give her an account of it, who continued 
 
 still at Franilinghan in Suffolk. „ . ■ , , . r 
 
 The duke of Northumberlnud bad retired b.ack to Cambn.lge to stay for new men 
 .,,„,, from Loiid.m; but hearing b.,w matters went there before ever the council s 
 n:;^^;;. Lr orders came to him, he dismissed his forces, and went to the market-place 
 h^d submit,, and proclaimed the queen, flinging n,. his own h.at for joy, and crying, God 
 and i» takou; ^^.^.^ Q„„^,„ Mary 1" But the earl of Arundel being sent by the queen to appre- 
 hend him, it is said, that when he saw him, he fell abjectly at his feet to beg his favour. 
 This was like him, it being not more unusual for such insolent persons to be most basely 
 sunk with their misfortunes, than to be out of measure blown np with success lie w.as, on 
 With n,.ny the 25tl. of Jnlv, sent to the Tower with the .■arl of A\ arwick Ins eldest son, 
 more lTi,.,„- Ambrose .and Henrv, two of his other sons. Some other o Ins friends wxto 
 or., Kho were ^^^^j^. y„„„^^ amcing whom was sir Thcunas Palmer, the wicked mstrument <.f 
 Wrof" the duke of Somerset's fall, who was become his most intimate conh.l.ant, and 
 LonJoD. Dr. Sands, the vicc-cliancellor of Cambridge. ... „ 
 
 Now did all people go to the queen to implore her mercy. She rece.ved them all very 
 favemrablv, except the marquis of Northampton, Dr. Ridley, and lord Robert Dud ey. Ihc 
 first of tiiese ha,l been a submissive fawner on the duke of Northumberland ; the second 
 had incurred her displeasure by his sermon, and she gladly laid hold on any colour to be 
 more severe to him, that way might be made for bringing Bonner to London again ; the 
 
 1.553. — Book 11.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 4(j3 
 
 I 
 
 third had followed his father's fortunes. On the 27tli, the lords chief J '^tices, Cholmley 
 and Montague, were sent to the Tower; and the day after, the duke of Suffolk and r 
 John Clieke went after them ; the lady J.ane and her husband being still detained in the 
 Tower Three days after an order came to set the duke of Suffolk at liberty, upon engage- 
 ment t'o return to prison when the queen required it, for it was generally known that he 
 had been driven on by Dudley; and as it was believed that he had not been fan ty out o 
 malice, so his great weakness made them little apprehensive of any dangers from him ; and 
 therefore the queen being willing to express a signal act of clemency at I.er first commg to 
 the crown, it was thouglit best to let it fall on liini. • . itt i *i 
 
 Now did the queen come towards Lond.m, being met on the way by her sister Eli/.abeth 
 T. o ..n v^ith a thousand horse, who had gathered about her to show their zea to maiii- 
 ent?™ tZ tain both their titles, which in this late contest had been inked together. She 
 tr made her entry to Lond.m .,n the 3rd <,f August with great solemnity and pomp. 
 
 When she came to the Tower, the duke .,f Norfolk, wlu, li.ad been alm.,st seven years m it ; 
 Gardiner the bishop of Winchester, that had been five years there ; the duchess of 
 Soi ite ; hat had 'been kept there near two years ; and the lord Courtney (whom 
 ^r made afterwards earl of Devonshire), that was son to the marquis of Exeter, 
 Za had been kept there ever since his father was attainted, had their liberty granted hem. 
 ^ now she was peaceably settled in the throne without any effusion of bl.iod, having broke 
 thrZh a cmfederacy against her, which seemed to be so strong tha if he that w.as t^e 
 eld of it had not been universally odious to the nation, it could not have been so easily 
 d stated- She was naturally pious and devout, even to superstition ; had a generous 
 d ,osU on of mhid, but much corrnpted by melancholy, which was part y natural in hcT, 
 b rucTi increased by the cross accidents of her life, both be ore and aftc. l.-;j;lvaneeme^.t ; 
 so that she was very peevish and splenetic towards the end of her life. W hen the Utter 
 enees became irreconcilable between her father and mother, she followed her 
 She- hael l,ccn ^ , , ■ ^„^.^^^ ^\^^,y heing indeed her own ; and f.>r a great while could not 
 "c"SJ» be S»aded ;: s'ubmi't to the king ; who being impatient of contradiction freim 
 'i- any, but especially from his own child, was resolved to strike a terror ma 1 his 
 
 neonlfi bv mittiner her openly to death; which her m..thcr ee.ming to know, writ her a 
 people, by V^J'^^^i^ ^ ^ ^,,^ ^^^^,„^ ^^,,^,^ ,,„ ,, ,,„„a in the CoUectmn. In winch 
 
 Clk-c.i,,,,, ..^,,^ encouraged I.er to suffer cheerfully, to trust te. God, and keep her heart 
 '"'""''" ^- clean. She charged her in all things to obey the king's eomin.-i.uls, except u, the 
 matters of relievh.n. She sen? her two L-.itin books, the one of the Life o( Christ (which vvas 
 S;; the famous book of Thomas a Kenipis),. and the either St. Jer..me's Letter. bhe> bid her 
 diver herself at the virginals or lute, but above all things to keep hersedf pure, and to enter 
 Tn o no treaty of marriage till these ill times should pass over ; of which her "'"tl'- -'- ^ 
 "retain still .ood Impes " This letter should have been in my former volume if I had the.n 
 seen Ubut it^s no improper place to mention it here. At court niany were afraid t.. 
 move it king for her'; b!,th 'the duke of Norf.,!k and Gardiner ^"<>^^ "^.^^^^J^ 
 unwilling to l.aKU-d their own interests to preserve her. But (as it was now 
 «.rvcH7"' printed, and both these appealed to) Cranm.-r was the emiy person that would 
 C,::".^. 'adventure on it. In his gentle way, he t.dd the king, that she was young and 
 indiscreet, and therefore ft was no wonder if she obstinately adhered to ha 
 which her mother and all ah.mt her had been infusing into her for --y )--; -J"' ^ 
 it would amiear strange if bo sh.iul.l for this cause so far forget he was a father, as to pro- 
 it woulei appear .iran5,c u e sein.iated from her mother an.l 
 ceed to extremities with Ins own chil.l : tliat it s le wtic sej . 
 
 her people, in a little- time there might be groun.l gamed on her; but to take a«a.v cr 
 life, 'woild raise horror through all Europe against him. By these means he preserved her 
 
 '' After'tr mother's death, in Juno folh.wing, she ch.-inged her note ; for besides ti.e deda- 
 Sl,e s„l,„,i.. ration she then signed, which was inserted in the former part of tin. work she 
 fcTt'o'tFa- ,™t letters of such snhmissi.m as show how expert she was m ^-mW-g; 
 I','"- , ^, Three of these to her father, and one to Cromwell, I have put in the Clleetion 
 Col cc .Nuen. ^^ ^^.^^^ ^^.^,^ ^,^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^.^^ expressions, declaring her sorrow for her 
 
464 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II. 
 
 1- » o 
 iiO'}. 
 
 past stuLbornness, and disobedienco to his most just and virtuous la^ys, implores Ins par- 
 don as lyin^ i)r<)>^trate at his feet : and con.idcrin- his great learning and knowledge, 
 she 'puts her S(.ul in his hand, resolving that he should for ever thereafter direct her con- 
 science from which she vows she would never vary." This she repeats in such tender words, 
 that it' shows she could command herself to say anything that she thought iit for her ends. 
 And when Cromwell writ to her, to know '^ what her opinion was about pilgrimages, purga- 
 tory and relies, she assures him she had no opinion at all but such as she should receive 
 from the kin- who had her whole heart in his keeping; and he should imi>riiit upon it m 
 these and alt other matters, ^vhatever his inestimable virtue, high wisdom, and excellent 
 learnincT should think convenient for her." So perfectly had she learned that style that she 
 knew was most accentable to him. Ilaviii- copied these from the originals, I thought it not 
 unfit to insert them,\hat it may appear how far those of that religion can comply when their 
 
 interest leads them to it. ,. . ^ .t 
 
 From that time, this princess had been in all points most exactly compliant to everything 
 her father did. And after his death, she never i)retended to be of any other religion than 
 that which was established by him : so that all that she pleaded for, in her brother s 
 rei'Tn was only the continuance of that way of worship that was in use at her fathers 
 death' Hut now, being eoine to the crown, tliat would not content her; yet when she 
 thought where to fix, sJic was distracted between two difierent schemes that were presented 
 
 'onthe one hand, CJardlnor an.l all that party wore for bringing religion back to what it 
 TlK.Dc.i.M,s had been at king Ibuiy's death ; and afterward, by slow degrees, to raise it up 
 for .l.^ngin, to what it ha<l been before his breach with the papacy. On the other hand, the 
 Rcli-ioH. ^,pj^^ <^f i,er own inelination, was much disposed to return immediately to the 
 
 'nnion of the catholic church, as she called it : ami it was necessary for her to do it, since it 
 ^vas onlv bv the papal authoritv that her ilhgitimation was removed. To this it was 
 answered that all these acts and sentences that had passed against her might be annulled 
 without takin- any notice of the pope. CJardiner finding these things had not 
 su'-h weight with ller as he desired, for she looked on him as a crafty tempori/ing 
 man, sent over to the enij.eror, on whom she depended much, to assure him, that 
 if he wouhl persuade her to make him ehaneellor, and to put afiairs into his han<ls, he should 
 order them so that evervthin- sh..' had a mind to should be carried in time. Hut CJardmer 
 nndc-rstood sh.e had sent for cardinal Pole ; so he writ to the emperor, that he knew las zeal 
 for the exaltation of the popedom would undo all ; therefore he pressed him to write to the 
 queen for niod.-rating her heat, and to stop iVc cardinal's cc.ming over, lie said, that 1 ole 
 stood attainted bv law, so that his comin- into England would alarm the nation. Ho 
 observed that up(m a double account th-y were averse to the papacy : the one was, for the 
 church land- which thev ha<l oenerallv bou-ht from the crown o.i very easy terms, and they 
 would not easily l)art with them. The other was, the fear they had of papal domimon and 
 power which had been now f.r about twenty-five years set out to the people as the most 
 intolerable tvranvthat ever was : therefore, he said, it was necessary to give them some tunc 
 to wear out these preiudlces ; and the precipitating of councils might ruin all. He gave the 
 emppror also secret assurances of serving him in all his interests. All this (iardimr did the 
 more warilv, because h(.' understoo.l that canlinal Pole hated hlni as a false and deceitful man. 
 Upon this the emperor writ to the fpieen several letters witli his own hand, which is so 
 hardlv legible that it was not possible for me, or some others to whom I showed them, to 
 read thein so well as to copv them out ; and one that was written by his sister, the qiu-eii of 
 Hunourv, an<l signed bv him, is no better ; but from many half sentences, I find that all was 
 with'a desirm to temper her, that she should not make too much haste, nor be too much led 
 by Italian tM,unsels. Upon the return of tills message, the seal, Nvhich had been taken from 
 Goodrick, bishop of Klv, and put for some days in the keeping of Hare, master of the rolls, 
 was, on the Pkh of August, given to flardiner, who was declared lord chancellor 
 lie is niaJe ^,|. il^^iigiaud. and the conduct of aflalrs was chietly ])ut in his hands. So that 
 Chancellor. ^^^^^ ^=^^ measure of the queeirs councils wa< to do everything slowly, and by 
 
 such sure steps as might put them less in hazard. 
 
 Gimliiici's 
 Policy. 
 
 15o3. — Rook II.] 
 
 OF THE CHUUCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 40r» 
 
 And con- 
 
 (Icinnnl. 
 
 The first thincr that was done, was the bringing the duke of Northumberland to ms trial. 
 ^, , , , The^old duke of Norfolk was made lord high steward ; the queen thinking it fit 
 wJunnL-:- to put the first character of honour on him, who had suffered so much for being 
 land an.l the head of the popish party. And here a subtle thing was started, which had 
 
 other, tried. ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^.^.^..^^^ ^^.^.^^^^ hitherto. It was said, the duke of Norfolk had never 
 been truly attainted, and that the act against him was m.t a true act of parhament ; so that 
 without any pardon, or restitution in blood, he was still duke of Norfolk . Ihis lie lia<l 
 never mentioned all the last reign, lest that should have i)rocured an act to conhrin bis 
 attainder. So he came now in upon his former right, by which all the grants that had been 
 given of his estate were to be declared void by common law. The duke of Northumberland, 
 with the marquis of Northampton and the earl of Warwick, were brought to their trials Ihe 
 duke desired two i)v)ints might be first answered by the judges m matter of law. Ihe one, 
 Avhether a man, acting by the authority of the great seal and the order of the privy-counc.l, 
 could bec.mie thereby guilty of treason ? The other was, whether those who had been equally 
 Luilty with him, and by whose direction and commands he had acted, could sit his judges 
 To these the judges made answer, that the great seal of one that was not lawful queen could 
 give no authoritv nor indemnltv to those that acted on such a warrant ; and that any peer 
 that was not, by^m attainder upon record, convicted of such accession to his crime, imglit 
 bit his iud're, and was not to be chalUnged ui.on a surmise or rei)ort. ^o these points, by 
 vvhieh only he couhl lioiu- to have defended himself, being thus determined against 
 him he confessed he was gulltv, and submitted to the queen's mercy. So did the 
 marquis of Northampton and the duke's son, the earl of Warwick, who (it seems 
 bv this trial) had a writ for sitting in the house of peers : they were all three found gudiy. 
 Judoment also passe.l next day, in a jury of commoners, agam.t sir John C.ates and Ins 
 br(,ther, sir Henry ; sir Andrew Dudley and sir Thomas Palmer confessing their indictments. 
 But of all these it was resolved that only the duke of Northumberland, and sir John Oates 
 and sir Thomas Palmer, should be made examples : Heath, bishop of ^^oiTC^ter was 
 employed to instruct the duke, and to prepare him for his death. \\ lietlier lie 
 At hi. Death ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ .j^ j^^^.^j.^ ^^.|,^t he then professed, or whether he only preten.led 
 
 1: hill W^ it, hoping that it might i>rocure him favour, is variously reported : but cc rtain it 
 uhvajsalV \^ that he said he had been always a catholic in his heart ; yet this could not 
 ''''^- save him. He was known to be a man of that ttini)er, so given both to revenge 
 
 and dissimulation, that his enemies saw it was necessary to put him out of the way, lest, if 
 he had lived, he might have insinuated himself into the queen's favour, and then turned the 
 danoer upon them. ' So the earl of Arumlel, now made lord steward of the household, vvith 
 othels, easily obtained that his head should be cut off, together with sir John Gates s and sir 
 
 Thomas Palmer^s. . 
 
 On the 2->d of August, he w^as carried to the place of execution. On the way, there was 
 some exi>ostulation between (Jates and him ; they, as is ordinary tor complices in ill actions, 
 laviiKr the blame of their miseries on one another : yet they ]>rofessed they did mutua ly 
 forgive, and so died in charity together. It is said that he made a l<,ng speech, accus;ng his 
 former ill life, an.l conlesslng his treasons : but that i)art of it which concerned religion is 
 only preserved. In it he exhorted the people to stand to the religion of their ancestors, and 
 to reject that of latter date, which had occasioned all the misery of the foregoing thirty years ; 
 and desired, as thev would prevent the like for the future, that they would drive out ot the 
 nation these trumpets of sedition, the new preachers; that fi.r himself, whatever he had 
 otherwise pretended, he believed no other religion than that of his forelathers ; in which he 
 appealed to his ghostly father, the bislioi> of AVorcester, then lu'csent with him ; but l.eing 
 blln.led with ambition, he had made wreck of his conscience by temporising tor whica he 
 l^rofessed himself sincerely i)enitent. So did he, and the other two, end their days. 1 aimer 
 was little pitied, as being believed a treacherous conspirator against his former master and 
 friend, the duke of Somerset. 
 
 • \\i in the second m ^H.m of ihi? parliament, a pviv: to a.t p^.ed to n.aUe vol! the dwkc ol Norfolk', atlainder.— 
 
 StHYPk's C'liUKKCT. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 n II 
 
4(5fi 
 
 niSTDllY OF Tllli REKOllMATION 
 
 [P.;nT 11— IJSn. 
 
 Thu, aid On- ambitious duke of Xortlm.Ml.e.lana. lie l.a.l boon, in tlu- former parts of 
 his life- a orcat captain, and lia.l tl.o reputation of a «isc man : lie was generally 
 His Cliaiao- ,„„.e,sf„l f and tliev tliat are so, are always esteemed wise. lie was an extra- 
 '"• or.linary man in a i,.wer size, but ba,l forg.-t bimself much ^vben he was raised 
 
 l.iMier, in wbieb bis mind seemed more exalted tban his fortunes. Hut as he was transporte.l 
 I.y his rase and levenp. out of measure, so he was as servile and mean in >"^^"1;'";- ^'"^^ 
 I'ov, it s«.ins, vvas informed that he had hopes given him of his hie, if he should declaie 
 himLlf to be of the popish reli-ion, even thonsh his b.'ad were laul on the block : hu which 
 way so..ver he made that deciaration, either to get his life by it, or that he had really been 
 alwavs what he now professed, it argued that ho regarded religion very htt e ""';;'•'»';« 
 life o"r at his death. Hnt whether he did anything to hasten the l.ate kmg s death, I do no 
 find it was at all inquired after : only tlio^e who .-onsidered how mueh gmlt disorders all 
 peoide. and that thev have a black cloud over their minds, which api-ears either in the vio- 
 eiue of rnge or the abjeetness of fear, did find so great a change in his deportment in these 
 la<t passage" of his life, from what was in the former parts of it, that they could not but think 
 there was%orae extraordinary tiling within him from whence it flowed. 
 
 And for king Kdward's d.ath, those who had affairs now in their hands were so httlc 
 Ki„, ,.-,,. carel-nl of his memory, and indeed so glad of his death, that it is no wonder they 
 >v.!:,':V,;;Io- made nttle search about it. It is rather strange that they allowx-d him such 
 >-'• funeral rites : for the .p.een kept a solemn exequy, with all the ..ther remt.m- 
 
 brancs of the dead, and ma^.s f„r him, used in the Human church at the lower, on the 
 l!th of Au^-u^t. the same dav that he was buried at Westminster ; the lord reasnrer (who 
 ;;'.' the inar,pV,s of \VinelK-.st. r, still continued in that trust), the earls " Sl-^f "T »"; 
 rcmbroke. bei„.. the principal monnurs. Day, that was now to be restored to b s see 
 Chiche^tcr, was appointed to preach the funeral s.rmon : in which ho e<,mmeiided and 
 excused t! e kin., but loaded his government severely, and extolled the 1-™ '"-l'' ""l M 
 «hom he promised the people hap|.y days. It was intended that all the burial rites shouk 
 ba ■,. been aceordin.. to t ,e old foru.s that were before the Reformation ; but Craiimer oppo ed 
 i^vWouslv, and insisted upon it, that as the king bimself bad ^'^"'"^^1:^ 
 of that Kefonoation, so the Ihigli-h service was tlu n established ^ 'i7;, /l™ ' , £ 
 stoutly hindered any other way of olVKiatin,. a,,d himse f performed a ^ - ^fli-^ f the 
 burial; to which he joined the solemnity of a eommnnion ». I" /''f <"' < "^j^J ^'^Z 
 imagined, be did everything with a very lively sorrow ; since, as '? /'f , »^^'' , '^ f 
 beyond expression, so he could not but look on bis funeral as the burial of the Reformation, 
 
 and in p.articular as a step to bis own. , , ,. ■ -i *i,„f ,uiw>,ml, hor 
 
 On the I2tl. of August, the queen ma,le an open declaration ,n council, that " '''""g"' >>^^ 
 conscience" was staid in the matters of religion, yet she was resolved not to 
 Z^'^T" compel or strain others, otherwi-e than as God should put into their hearts a 
 :!';;>"", :,.;";;o persuasion of that tmth she was in ; and this she hoped should be *.ne by the 
 JIa,,-, C.n. ' enhnr his word to them, by godly, virtuous, and learned preachers. ]Sow all 
 ''''"'''■ the dem-ived bishops looked to !>,■ .[uiekly placed in their sees again. IS.mncr 
 
 went to St. Paul's on the 13th of August, being Sunday, where Hoi.rn, that was bis chaplain, 
 preached before him. He s,,ake honourably of Honner, w,th sharp reflections on the pro- 
 cce n^s acvinst him in the time of king Edward. This did much provoke the vvhole 
 and e3 wo as ey hated Bonner, so coidd not bear anything said that seemed to detrae 
 7' from that^ing. Hereupon there was a great tumult in the ehnrcli ; some cal ed 
 Pad'Tci" to pull biin down, others flung stones, and one threw a dagger towards the 
 
 Holinshed, vol. ii. p. 10B9.-Anon. Corkfct. [11.0 the (Kxas-.n.-LD.] 
 bishop's statement is fonfuuietl by Strype m lus Ecclen- 
 
lOIIX 1)^I)I.K^. DINK OF NOKTHIMHKKI.AXJ) 
 
 <) 15. I. '>.>.■■.. 
 
 \ [ ■■•, I 1 i 1-, I 1 1 I I !■ ' II' 
 
 JK .lOlIN Sill. 1. I.I.N SI I)M;N" HAK 
 
1553. — BuoK II.] 
 
 OF THE CHUIICII OF ENGLAND. 
 
 4C7 
 
 I 
 
 pulpit with tliat force, that it stuck fast in the timber of it; Bourn, hy stooping, 
 saved liimself from that danger ; and Rogers and Bradford, tno eminent preacheri., an<l - f 
 great credit with the iieopl- 1 up, and gently quicU-d the heat; and they, to delr.'r 
 
 Bourn out of their hand?*, conveyed him from tlic jmlpit to a house near the church. 
 
 This was such an accident as the papists would have de-ired ; for it gave them a cohjur to 
 proceed more sever ' nd to prohibit preaching, whicli ' first Btep they intended l'» 
 
 make. Tliere was a message sent to the lord "mayor, lo ^r. . a istrict charge that every 
 citizen should take care of all tl * ' ' . I to him, and see that tiiey went to their own 
 parish church, and kept the peace; as aiso to acquaint thetii nith what the queen liad 
 declared in council on the I3th ..f August. Anti on the 18th there was published an 
 tiibition inhibition in tli< us name, to this efftct : '' that she, considering tie great 
 
 : ■ Kb- danger that had couie to the realm, by the differences in '•^•T-on, did declare for 
 
 if- herself, that she was of that religion that she had profess.. . .. .:ii her nfancy, and 
 
 ihat she would maintain it during her fime, and be glad that all her subjects wouM 
 charitably rweive i' " ' he did not intend to compel any of her subjects U it, till pUiJic 
 order should be ta^ u m it hy common assent ; requiring alL in the wj«-an wliik, w.A to 
 move sedition or udc-"-'-*"'"^-. "*'! each order diould be «tded. and not to u^- the nam* « of 
 Papist or Ilcrttic, bu. i-. ...v. . .i^-flH-r in love, and in the fear of GfA: but if any made 
 
 asscmiblies of the peoi-le, she wo:.. . ^ke care they should be seven-ly punished ; and she 
 straitlv charged them, that none should preach or expound Scrijiture. -.r vrint any biK.ks 
 or pla'v*. without her special license. And required her subjects, tliat them slioiill 
 
 presiiu;. K. I'lmish any on ].reteiicc: <.f the hite rebellion, but us they ^liouhi bi- authorised by 
 her; vct she did not thereby restrain any iV.-ni iuf<.nning against sueh ollvnders : she would 
 be most sorry to have cause to execute the !.everity of the law, hut she vwis resolved not to 
 suffer ^ueh rebellious doings to go uni)unished, but hoped her subjects would uot drive her 
 to the extreme execution of the law^." 
 
 AMien this was puhllshed, it was much descanted on. The profession <h(; made of lier 
 reli^non to be the stime it had been from her infancy, should it was not iier 
 Censures fj^j.|fj,i.'g religion, but entire popery that she intended to leLtore. It was :tls,. 
 passed U1.0U It. ^^^^^^^.^^^^^ ^j °^ whereas before she liad said plainly she would comi)el none to bo 
 of it : now that was qualified with this, till public order should be taken in it ; which was, 
 till they could so frame a parliament, that it should concur with the queen's design. 'J'ho 
 e«|ual forbidding of assemblies, or ill names, on both sides, was thought intended to be a trap 
 fuv the reformed, that they should he punished if they oflvndcd, but the others were sur<' to 
 he rather encouraged. Tlie restraint of preaching without license, was pretended to be c^ipied 
 from what had been done in king Etlward's time ; yet then there was a liberty h I't for 
 a long time to all to preach in their own churches, only they might preach nowhere els(? 
 without a license; and the power of licensing was also lodged at lirst with the bishops ni 
 their several dioceses, and at last with the archbisho]^ of Canterbury, as well as with the 
 king; whereas now, at one stroke, all the pulpits of England that were in the hands of the 
 rcfonncd, were brought under an Interdict ; for tluy were sure to obtain no licenses. l?!!t 
 the cunuin<n'st i)art of these inhibitions was, the declaring that the queen would proceed witli 
 rigour against all that were guilty of the late rebellion, if they should provoke her; matiy 
 about Lo'ndou had some way or otlicr expressed themselves for it, and these were the hott( st 
 among the reformed; so that here was a sharp threatening hanging over them, if they 
 should express any more zeal about religion. 
 When this was put out, the queen uudcTstanding that in Suffolk those of that jn'ofession took 
 She re uites ^ ^'^-^^^^ *"^^^^' liberty than their neighbours, presuming on their great merit, ajid 
 ihe'sJiTrof the queen's promises to them ; there was a special letter sent to the bisho]i of 
 the Men of Norwich's vicar, himself being at Brussels, to see to the execution of these 
 Suffolk ill. injunctions against any that should in-cach without license. Upon this some 
 came from Suffolk to put the queen in mind of her promise. This was thought insolent ; 
 and slie returned them no other answer, but that they being members, thought to rule her tiiat 
 was their head ; but they should learn that the members ought to obey the head, and uot to 
 think to bear rule over it. One of these had spoken of her promise with more confidence 
 
 II 11 H 
 
1553.— BoriK 11.] 
 
 OF TIU; CIlUUCIl OF ENGLAND. 
 
 407 
 
 m.lnit «itU th.'.t f»rco, that it stuck fast in the ti.nh.T uf it ; Bourn, l.y sfooinn? 
 S d h ,^ If flou, that danger ; and Roger, and Bradford, two en, nent ...-eada-r., anu o 
 groat credit with the ,,eo,de,%tood up, and gently c,mcted the heat; »- ^^jj^" '1^''"' 
 Bourn out of their hands, conveyed hiu. from the in.lp.t to a house uen. the church. 
 
 This was such an accident as the papists wouhl have desired ; for ,t ga ve then, a colour o 
 proc'l .nL severely, and to proldhit preachi.jg, which was the <-^ -T.^-^"; ™^ . ^ 
 mla- There was a n.essa'.e sent to the lord mayor, to give a sti.ct cha.gt that cm. > 
 
 tn sWdd take care of 111 that heh.ngcd to ^'^'"' !^-^ ^'^^^Z::':^^ t^^^w!! 
 parish church, .and kept the ,^ee ; as so t„ ac,,uunt -;,;-l;.;^:':-' ^W ':.! 
 dcclaud ,n <^« •»- "' ^ j,,i^ ^,i-,^t : " that she, eons,der,ng the great 
 
 .r.Ti's:.' t::;::2:t^'::z:^^^>^ .;„», hy the dim.rcnce. i., -|i;^;-;>>^',,tttd 
 
 ">8- herself, that she was of th.at religion that she had p,-ofessed froni her ,..f. ncx . a, . 
 
 that she wouid maintain it during her time, and he glad that "' '- - f'f.^ ^Xht 
 ch.arital,lv receive it; yet she did not intend to eon.pel any '' .■";'^;; '*(,;'' ;' 
 „r,l..,- sl,;,„hl be taken in it by common assent; I'cqniring all, ,n tlie mcni whiK, n >i u> 
 : on t „n,p,ietness. 'll such order should be setded and not to ^-;;^^^;^ 
 
 Panist or Heretic b, t to live together in love, and m the fear of .od : hut , a„> n.r le 
 l"„bl es of he people, she would talce care they should he severely pun,sl:ed ; and she 
 
 "haitWclnt. tl,e,n that none should preach or expound Scripture, or prna any Ij 
 
 or Svswtl out J special license. And required b.-r .ubjeets, that uoue o, then, should 
 ?n-e ; me' t m 1, any on pretence of the late rebellion, but as they sho,, d b,. author,=v.l by 
 e • T^t h did not therein- restrain any Iron, inforn.h.g agauel .,uh olh.eurs : she wo ,.d 
 b ;„ost sorry to have cau^e to execute the severity of the law, but s„e was .•esolved„o t, 
 '.aC such rebellious doings to go unpunished, but hoped her subjects would not drne her 
 
 " ^Vh^ U:::^:^™!^2hed! it'r n.uch descanted on. The profession she ,nade of her 
 ".li<viou to be the same it ha.l been from her ,n ancy, showed ,t vvas not ..er 
 '''■"'"■■'•^ father's reli-iou, but entire popery that she intended to restore. It w.as also 
 '"""'"'"""'• (ibcervcl that wheivas before she had said plai.dy sl,e would co.upel none to he 
 of it • now that was qualified vv ith this, till public order should bo taken ,n .t ; winch was 
 tm tlicv cm.l so f.-a,ne a parlia,ne„t, that it should concur w.th the queen s des,gn. J he 
 u forbid! n'o assnnbh'es, or ill na.nes, on both sides, was thought .ntend..! to be a tra,. 
 f r the rZ ."^ that they sh ,uld be punished if they ott'ended, but tl,e others w..,. sur. t, 
 r ' K,- e ur -ed. The restraint of preaching without license, vvas pretended to he co,.,ed 
 f 1 nf Id been done in kin^- Edward's time. ; yet then there was a hberty let for 
 
 a";:,: , ,e a. o pTach in tWir own churches, o.dy they n,l,ht p,-eaeh nowhe.e else 
 w-itl, mt r ieense • and the power of licensing was also lodged at first w,th he Inshop.s ,n 
 , i^ ever 1 d oe ses and a last with the a,chbisl„>p of Canterbury, as well as vvnh he 
 £ . a "o "'t one stroke, all the p.dpits of England that vvere ,n the bands of t e 
 
 re on'ned were bron-ht under an h,terdict ; for they were su,-e to obta,n no 1, censes. 1, . 
 1, ,., in" St part o°f these inhibitions was, the deeh,ring that the queen wonld proecd w,th 
 the cnnmngist M' , rebellion, if they should provoke he,- ; manv 
 
 X:"' Sin ha !:l. wl or ol^'expressed then.se.ves for it, and these we.v the hottest 
 amo.,g the reforn,ed ; so that here was a sharp threatc.nng hang,ng over t.arn, .f th.v 
 climild ovnrcss an V more zeal about religion. -,, ^ c - j. ^ 
 
 W e. th s was put out, the queen understanding that in Suffolk those of that p,-ofess,on tool 
 a lute n,ore libertV than their neighbours, presunnng on the,r grea nrent, .-.nd 
 Sl,cron„i.c. ^ / t,„., t,,,,.e „-as a specal letter .cut to tne bishop of 
 
 t'Srf S rSMcar, himself being at Brussels, to see to the cxccnt.on o t ese 
 Suffolk ill. i„i„„ctions against any that should preach without license. I i>o, th,s some 
 f ZZTto m.t the qncen in ,nind of her p,-o>nisc. This was thought insolent ; 
 ::d:h Z,™ dtlo :tl,e: alU but that they biing members thought to rule her tnat 
 w ,s the r luad • but they should learn that tl,e me.nbers ought to obey the head, and not to 
 0;lnk to b^r rule over it. One of these Iiad spoken of her promise with more conhdence 
 
 11 li ^ 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11.— 1' 
 
 
 4nft 
 
 tlnn tl.p rr^t • his iianio was DoMx' ; so l.r was ordered to stand tl.rcc days in the pillory, 
 as' h.vu.- ^ai.l'tl.at wl.ich trndod to the defamation of the queen. And from hence all siw 
 what a sevrre -..vernment thev w. n- to eome under, in which the clauning of t(»rmei 
 promises that liad heen made hy the cpu-en wlun she nee<led their asslstancc^ was to be 
 aecount.Ml a crime. But then« wa- yrt a more unreasonahle severity showed to ira(Uoi(i 
 and Hocrers, who luid appeased the tunr.ilt the Sunday before, and rescued the preacher froui 
 the ra<;. of the people. It was said that their appea^ng it so easily, f---^^ ^ ;;^^ 
 int.Test thev had with the pe<.ple, and was a presumption that they had set t on, 
 .„ without any further proof, the one was put in the Tower, and the other confined to Ins 
 
 '"unt 11. w the dc^rivt'd bishops, who were Bonner of London, fJardiner of Winchester, 
 ,, p , Tonstall of Durham, Heath of AVorcester, and Day of Chichester, were to be 
 Hi!.!;;' Z: ' restored t.> their Sc«es. I have only seen the commission for restoring L>./nner 
 M-.ml. j^^^.i Toi.stiU • but the rest were no doubt in the same strain, witii a little 
 
 viri.tion The eomm'ission for Boun.r, bearincr date the 22.1 of August, was din^cted to 
 some civilians s. ttinrr forth that he ha-i p.-titioiied the queen to examine the appeal he had 
 nia.h. from tlie d, legates that had deprived him; and that therefore the sentence against 
 him beinc. uuju.t aiul illegal, he desired it might be declare<l to be of no eftec-t. Upon 
 which these did,with,mt any great hesitation, return the sentences void and the appeals 
 irood So thus thev were restored to their se.'s. But because the bishopric of Durham was 
 bv act of parliament dissolve*!, and the regalities of it, which had been given to the duke of 
 Northumberland, w.n- now by his attauider fallen into the queens hand, she granted 
 Tonstall biters i>atcut>. ereetini: that bishopric a-ain of new ; making mention that some 
 >^icked men, to enrich themselves by it, had procured it to be dissolved. 
 
 On the -^'Hh of Au-ust commission was granted to (iardiner to give licenses under the 
 ... ,. , <nvat seal tl> such grave, learned, and discreet persons, as he should think meet 
 . . : and abh> t.. i)reaeir ( Jod's word. All who were so licensed, were (luahfied to 
 
 rr^ln^'ldi in anl cathedral or parochial church, to which he should think it con- 
 Doctors. venient to seu<l them. l*.y this the reformers were not only out of hope to 
 
 obtain any licenses, but likewise saw a way laid down for sending such men as fJardiner 
 plras.d into all their pulpits, to infect their i>eople. Upon this they considered what to do 
 If there had been onlv a particular int.^rdictiou of some private persons, the considerations ot 
 peace an.l order being of a more public nature than the consequence of any one man s open 
 preachin- could be, they judged it was to be submitt.d to ; but in such a case, when they 
 law this'interdiction was* general, and on design to stop their mouths till their enemies 
 sbould s.Mluce the p.ople, tlu-v did not think they were bound in conscience to give obedience. 
 Manv of them therefore continued to preach openly; otlirrs, instead of preaching i.i 
 churches, were contented to have only the prayers and other service there ; but for 
 instructin-^ their pe<.ple, had private conferences with them. The c..uncil hc.inng that their 
 orders had been disob.'ved bv some in London, two in Coventry, nnd one in Amersl.am, they 
 were sent for, and p'ut in" prison. An<l Cover.lale bi.shop of Exeter, and Hooper of 
 (]louc( ster, bein- cited to aj.pear before the council, they came and presented themselves on 
 the 21Hh and .'^dth of August; and on the 1st of September, Hooper was sent to the IMcet, 
 an<l Coverdale anpointed'^to wait their pleasure. -r. , , , x i 
 
 At this time the popish ].arty, growing now insolent over England, began to be as 
 forward in makin- changes before the laws warranted them, as those ot the Retormation had 
 been in kin- FMward's time ; so that in many phurs th.y set up images, and the Latin 
 service with" the old rites again. This was ].laiuly against law, but the council had no 
 mind to hinder it ; but on the other hand encouraged it all they could. Li)on which judge 
 Ti 1 1 Hales wlio thou-dit he nuLdit with the more assurance speak his mind, having 
 ro,is T,saje of appeared so steadily for the queen, did at the quarter sessions in Kent, give a 
 Judge IlaU-s. t.|,ar<re to the justices to see to the execution of king Edward's laws, which wt re 
 still in force and\inrepealed. Upon this he was, without any regard to his former zeal, put 
 first into the Kinrr's Bench ; from thence he was remove.l to the Counter, and after that to the 
 Fleet • where theV''^^ ^^^ '''^'' ^^^^"' ^« disordered uith the cruelties that the warden told him 
 
 IdoO.— Book 11.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF EN'GLAND. 
 
 400 
 
 were contriving against all that would not change their religion*, that it turned his brain, s) 
 that he endeavoured to have killed himself with a penknife. He was aftor that, upon his 
 submission, set at liberty ; but never came to himself again : so he not being well looked to, 
 drowned himself. This, with the usage of the Suffolk men, was much censured ; and from 
 thence it was said, that no merits or services could secure any from the cruelties of that 
 reliction. And it appeared in another signal instance, how the actions of men were not so 
 much considered as their religion. The lord chief justice jMontague, who had very unwillingly 
 drawn the letters jiatents for the lady Jane's succession, was turned out of his place, kept six 
 weeks in prison, fined in a thousand pounds, and some lands that had been given him by 
 king Edward were taken from him ; though he had sent iiis son with twenty men to declare 
 for "the queen, and had a great family of seventeen children, six sons and eleven daughters : 
 whereas judge Bromley that had concurred in framing the letters patents witliout any 
 reluctancy, w*as made lord chief justice : the true reason was, Bromley was a papist in his 
 heart, and ^lontague was for the Reformation. 
 
 Li many otlier jdaces where the people were popishly affected, they drove away their 
 pastors. At Oxford, Peter IMartyr was so ill used, that he was forced to fly for his safety 
 , to Lambeth, where he couhl not look for any long protection, since Crnnmer hiinse'f 
 claicd openly was cvcry day in expectation of being sent to prison. He kq»t liimsclt quiet, 
 a^'aiust the and was contriving how to give some public and noble testimonies to the doctrine 
 ^'"^*" that he had so long professed, and indeed had b(>en the chief ]U"oniotL-r of in this 
 
 church. But his quiet behaviour was laid hold on by his enemies, and it was given out 
 that he was resolved to comply with everything the queen had a mind to. So I find 
 ,5^ .,^ T Bonner wrote to his friend xMr. Lechmore on the (ith of September, in that letter 
 suIomT." "" which is in the Collection. '' He gives him notice that the day before he had 
 Collection, been restored to his bishopric, and Ridley repulsed ; for which he is very witty. 
 NuniLer 7. ll\^\\^.y ]^^^\ ^ steward for two manors of his, whose name was Shi))side, his 
 brother-in-law; iii)on which he plays as if he had been sheep Vhead. He (trders Lechmore 
 to look to his estate, and he should take care at the next parliament that both the sheep't- 
 lieads and the calves'-heads should be used as they deserved. He adds that Cranmer, whom 
 in scorn he calls Mr. Canterbury, was become very humble, and ready to submit himself in 
 all things ; but that would not serve his turn : and it was expected that he should be sent 
 to the Tower that very day." These reports being brought to Cranmer, some advised him 
 to fly beyond seas : he said he would not dissuade others from that course, now that they 
 saw a persecution rising ; but considering the station he was in, and the hand he had in all 
 the changes that were°made, he thought it so indecent a thing for him to fly, that no 
 (Vuin.cr'I t^^ntrcaties should ever persuade him to it. So he by Peter :Martyr's advice, drew 
 P.cCaion.' u]) a writing, that 1 have put in the Collection (in Latin, as it was at that time 
 CoIUrtioii, translated). The substance of it was to this effect ; " that as the devil had at 
 N.nnbcr 8. ^^^ ^-j^j^.g ^^.^ ^^^ |jjg instruments by lies to defame the servants of God, so he was 
 now more than ordinarily busy. For whereas king Henry had begun the correcting of the 
 abuses of the mass, which his son had brought to a further perfection ; and so the Lord's 
 supper was restored to its first institution, and was celebrated according to the i)attern of 
 the primitive church ; now the devil intending to bring the mass again into its room, as 
 being his own invention, had stirred up some to give out that it had been set np in 
 C^mrerbury by his the said Cranmer's order ; and it was said that he had undertaken to sing 
 mass to the queen's majesty, both at khig Edward's funeral, at Paul's, and other places ; 
 and though for these twenty years he had des-pised all such vain and false reports as were spread 
 of him, yet now he thought it not fit to lie under such misrei)resentations. Therefore he 
 protested to all the world, that the mass was not set up at Canterbury by his order ; but 
 
 • * Ju.lge Hales cl.nn-c.l his religion : so Fox, vol. iii. the Martyrs, y.7Pi] propo.es him as an example of one, 
 
 n 507. '•'Judge Hales never fell into that inconvi-iiieiiec ''that was fearfullN left of (;».d to our admoiiitKui — 
 
 before he had consented to papistrv." This, p.obahly, Anon. CoRRr.cx. The reason of the wounding Imnsclf 
 
 was one great occasion of his melanc'holy. 80 Fox, more was the trouble of mind that he telt f..r his compliance, 
 
 expressly, in the first edition of his book, p. 11 !G: " He upon bishop Day's conmuinieation with lum the day 
 
 was cast forthwith into a gieat repeiiiaiice of the deed, and before. — ^1 Hyrr's Cokrlct. 
 iuto a terror of rouscience." A)id rJradr«»rd [Leltcis of 
 
470 
 
 IIlSTOllY OF THE llEKORXIATION [Pabt 11.— 155n. 
 
 tint a fa^^•ning hvTOcritical monk (this was Thornton suffragan «/. Dover) Wl.l-^^ 
 Without his knowlklgc; an,l for what ho was sa,.! o have »n,U-rtakcn *' ''';'l "•-;"' ''" 
 n. i°tvUn,-w well how fal.0 that was; offering, if he might ohtau. ''" .l'^^*^ «/?';'' ^^ 
 r.n nUin h a overythin-' in the communion service that was set out by the.r most mno ent 
 a : !;:^ k :' ,h4r.l, was according to Chrisfs institution, and the practice of the ap* 
 a io ancient church for many ages ; to which the mass was contrary^ -;;"g "' ^ ^^^ 
 and abuses ; and although Peter Martyr was by s.>me called an ignorant man, ho « , h nu 
 o" other four or five, sued, as he should choose, would be ready to '^;'f';" ^ ; nnd ord of 
 o Common-prayer, an,l the other rites of their service^ but the whole 'Wtnne ^d o d^ of 
 reli.'ion, set f,.rth by the late king, as more pure, and more agrveable to t' ^ -onl of t od 
 than anv sort of relision that had been in England for a thousand years before it pMdcd 
 lliai all' things should be judged _by the Scriptures, and that the reasonings on both sides 
 
 slionld be faitlifnilv written down." ^ , 
 
 This he had drawn, with a resolution to have made a public nse f ' ./V^^*^ "' ,; ; ,", 
 P,,,,.,„i had been bishop of Chichester, coming to hiui, he showed bun * "' W '' Z'";^ 
 .iV ; lIL bade him consider of it. Seory indiscreetly gave copies of it ; and "'»^ "f '^^-« 
 U„„«l>-.l=e. ,,,, |,,i,, . ,.,,,! i„ Cheapside on the r.ih of September. So on the 8t o at 
 „,„Uh he was <.Jued b/fore the Star Chamber, and asked whether he was the ant ho. of tl a 
 r ,1 tious bill that was given out in his name ; and if so, whether he was ^"vry fo iL I. 
 Answered, that the bill was truly his ; but he was very sorry it had gone rom h n ucl 
 ,> a mmner for he had resolved to have enlarged it m many things, ami to navi. 
 r,;:;;;:;'" :.. r 7-; t t affiled to the doors of rauVs, and of tl.ooth.-c ijrche^^ 
 
 C' '• London, with his hand and .eal to it. He was at that tune -0"t"^>/° ^' 
 
 men's expectation, dismissed. Gardiner idaiuly saw he could not expect o ^ -ed 'um 
 and that the queen had designed that see for car.lina l>o e ; so he --'^^^ ' ' l^';':,^-,^ 
 preserve Cranmer all he could. Some movcl that he .hould be only put ^""^ l^'^^^^ , J 
 and have a small pension assigned him, with a charge to keep within » F°»fi"^^ "^^'fj' f^ 
 o meddle with n'atters of religion. He was generally belove, for *'- ?e" J^: / o e 
 temper; so it was thought that proceeding severely with him "".^''t/ " f'%f ^^ 
 rointhin, and embroil th^ir affairs in the next Pa'■li-•'™t^ Others ob,ectedtha if^he 
 .ho had been the chief promoter of heresy, was used with such t- • < .ne^^, > -" 
 encourac.c the rest to he more obstinate. And the queen, who had forgot t''^'^^";';; ^ ''^ 
 ,: , ifer father's time, remembering rather that he had pronounced the s.^tence c,f In or 
 „ , , , i.-xinst her mother, was easily induced to proceed severely. So on the IJtli 
 
 :;:'!,/r fe! m^ both l,; and Latimerwere called bef,.e '^^ -"""I. I— - 
 '1- ■'■—■■ that dav committed ; but Cianiner was respited till next ;l^y;.">"^ * "^' ' \ ^f;^ 
 sent to the Tower, both for matters of treason against the cpieen, and for '^^'^^^'^^ 
 tious bills. Tvlor, of Hadlee, and several other ,>reache,-s, were also put in p.i»on . and 
 n,..,n an information brought against Horn, deau ,.f Durham, he was sent for 
 
 ' The foreigners that were come over upon pubic faith and '^"^''^^^'I'^l'-^''^^^^^^^ 
 ,, .• used- for Peter Martyr was i>reserved from the rage of his encimes, and sit 
 
 :,^;.';::r- ^^i't! . bey-nd si -nJ. was also an order sent to John a La.- .and . 
 o,K,.sl.n,i. eongngation to be gone; their chureb being taken fr,m, »'";'»'•''■'! ''.^''o'"' 
 poration dissol^^d An.l a hundred an.l seventy-five of them went away m two «'' l;'" ^^^^ 
 Lrk, on the 17th of Septemb.-r, with all their preachers, except tw^, who -ere left to look 
 to th.se few which staid behind, and being engaged in trade res<dvn to 1-- '" ^"gj;;; 
 and follow their consciences in the matters of religion n. private, with the -^^^ *^7, 
 teaelurs. Put ii Laseo, after a long and hard pass,age, arming at Denma k was J 
 receive-l there as if it had been a popish country, when they understood f-at he and his 
 compauv were of the Helvetian confessh.n : so that, though it was {'^'^^'f ;' ^"^^'^^ ,J. 
 severe winter, they were required to be gone within two days, and con d not o.^f' " °^;";'; 
 as libertv to leave their wives or children behind them, till they could provide a lace lor 
 them. From thence they went, first to Lubeck, then to AVismar and "^^J^-g '' ;^' ^^^ 
 thev found the disputes about the manner of Chrisfs presence m the Sacrament '''iJ ™« '' 
 sucii violent animosities, that after much barbarous usage, they were banished out ot all tliobe 
 
 155n.— Book M.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 471 
 
 V 
 
 I' 
 
 towns, and could find no place to settle in till about the end of March, that they came to 
 Friesland, where they were suffered to plant themselves. ,., . f 
 
 Many in Enfrland, seeing the government was set on severe courses so early, did inter 
 M.nvEndish that this would soon grow up to an extreme persecution ; so that above a tliou- 
 «; JS sand persons fled beyond seas : most of them went in the company, and as the 
 S''"- ' servants ot French protestants, who having come over in king Edw.ard s time, 
 
 were now required, as the Germans had been, to return into their own country. The 
 council understanding this, took care that no Englishman should escape out of their bands ; 
 and therefore sent an order to the ports, that none should be suffered to go over as French- 
 men, but those who brought certificates from the French ambassador. Among those that 
 had cot over, some eminent divines went, who, either having no cures, or being turned 
 out of their benefices, were not under such ties to any flock, so that they judged themstdves 
 disencracred, and therefore did not, as hirelings, leave their flock to the persecution then 
 hmiueSt, but rather went to look after those who had now left England The chief of 
 these that went at first were Cox, Sands, Grindal, and Horn Cox was, without any good 
 colour, turned out both of his deanery of Christ Church and Ins prebendary at A\ estminster 
 He was put into the Marshalsea, but on the 19th of August was discharged Sands was 
 turned out for his sermon before the duke of Northumberland at Cambridge: on vvliat 
 account Grindal was turned out I know not; Horn, soon after he got beyond sea, printed 
 an apoloc'y for bis leaving bis country : he tells that he beard there was some crime's against 
 theTta teibjected to 1,1.1,: which made him come up from Durham to clear himself ; .t was 
 said tint three letters had been written to him in the queen's name, requu-ing him to come 
 m, and intimating that they were resolved to charge him w^th contempt, and other points 
 of state He protests that he had never received but one, which was given h.m on the road , 
 bu seein. how he was like to be used, he withdrew out of England : upon which he takes 
 occasion i'n that discourse to vindicate the preachers in king Edw.ard s t....e, aga.nst wbon, 
 it was now objected, that they had neglected fasting and prayer, and had allowed the people 
 all sort of libirtv : this he slid was so false, that the ruling me., .n that time were much 
 offended at the great freedom which the preachers then took, so that .nany of them would 
 heir ,0 more sermons; and he says for himself, that though Tonsta 1 was now his great 
 enemy, he bad refused to accept of his bishopric, and was ill-used and threatened for denying 
 
 *" Au'th'ese things tended much to inflame the people. Therefore great care was taken, 
 first to oblige all those noblemen who had assisted the queen at her coming to 
 J';L'*.C the 'crown ;%ince a grateful acknowledgment of past services is the greatest 
 "irtV encouragement, both to the same persons to renew tl.e.n, a.id to others to under- 
 scrvcJ Iicr. ^^^^ the like upon new occasions. The earl of Arundel was made lord steward; 
 sir Edward llastings was made master of the horse, and afterwards lord Hastings ; sir 
 John Gage, lord elilmberlain ; sir John Williams, who had proclaimed the queer, in Oxfoid- 
 b e, wa^s made lord Williams ; and sir Henry Jerninghai.., that first gathered the men of 
 Norf ,1k about her, was made captain of her guard : but Ratchft, earl of Sussex, bad done 
 he most considerable service of them all ; for to him she bad given the ch.ef command of 
 t rm -, and he had managed it with that prudence, that others were f !«<^by "^gf 
 toeome in to her assistance; so an unusual honour was «°"triv«l for bin. tl^t be m g t 
 cover his head in her presence : which passed under the great seal the 2nd of O*^**^' ' ';« 
 bein- the only peer of England on whom this honour was ever conferred, as far as 1 know 
 T ""like was'^ granted to\he lord Courcy, baron of Kingsale in Ireland whose posterity 
 : ' enjoy it to this day : but I am not so well informed of that family as to know 
 
 cro^wn^r" " by which of our kings it was first granted. The queen having summoned a 
 and ais-' parliament to the .5th of October, was crowned on the 1st of that montli by 
 cliargo all Gardiner, who with ten other bishops, all in their mitres, copes and cros.ers, 
 '^''"'- performed that ceremony with great solemnity ; Day preaching the coronation 
 
 *Dr Fuller M.„re8 us in HsCliurcl, History, hook il. commoner, giving him leave <» P"' »" •''""P/" '''i P''" 
 
 „ 167 .to he t^ Ueen ; d.ar.er granted hy king Henry seneo of .he king and Ins l,e,r,, and ««' <° P"' '' <f l"" 
 
 vm. the 16th of Julv, in the eighteenth 'of his reign, for hU owa case and plca«urc._0».so.R . CoaatcT. 
 and confirmed by act of parliament, to Francis Brown, a 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [P^ht II.-1653. 
 
 1 -I «.pm. w^s iccountcd the best preacher among them, sinee he was ordered 
 
 iutGaraincr h^i prepared a argcss of an '■'^ '^'ff "^"y ^^^ ea,>sed a proclan.ation 
 tribute that day a.nong her Peoi-K -le- « , -^^T e gid nb "ts of England had 
 t„ bo pubJUhcd wh,ch ^■•.;;';if°2;vher e^^^r the public and honour of the rcaln, 
 always exhibited aid to then princes wucn i the crown found the treasury was 
 
 '•^"'"'f '; ^"J:!:Sb vUn-i 'ZJZT:^1^ 'ytreVciany .ince the dul<e of 
 marvellously exhausted by the cvii n>^^ charged with divers great sums of her 
 
 Xorthumberland bare rue ; ' -'jS ; * ^^fh n ua^^^^^ the honour of the realm .he 
 father and brodiers ^ ^^^"^^ ,,,,,,Mo; yet having a special regard to the 
 deterinuied pay in tinu onvciu ^^^^^^^ ^^^ prosperity the clue est 
 
 welfare of her subject,, and a™" ";"'=> , =^^,, ,^f Ood ; therefore, since ,n her 
 
 treasure which she desired, next to the '* """^^ /'^"l' ^'j^'^.i,^;,, ,,^th out of lands au.l goods, 
 brother's last parliament, two-tenU>s,twc.fifU;<^n^^^s^ da ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 were ^^^^^ -'^^^^y!;:^ t£^ i^o.uU^^^ ; trusting her said good subjects 
 clemency hd lully 1"?^'"' .^"'' , "' , ^^ t,,,;,. ..^rts, whom she heartily rerpures to bend 
 will have loving consideration tlanot lor tiuii 1 '' ' „„,,tinuil nraver, for the honour 
 
 themselves wholly to God, to serve him sincerely, ad with continual pra)e , 
 
 and advancement of the queen and the ^""^r"^;; ,„,„t ,vhich was opened the 5th of 
 
 -^"^^ ""Ocrbr Tthe'X: — s,':n!r.:;i oU.er wnts, the neen retained still 
 
 A -'i....." i" ^ -of'SiSn-me Head. Taylor, bishop of Lincoln, and 1 a. ey bishop .^f 
 
 ' '""• lKra-o.-.>, cami thither, solving tj>jnst,^ ^L ry^^^^iion^t: ',^4:' "f 
 
 rc.formed bishops were now in prison : for be, cs * «»« '""^"^ ^ ^^ . ■ ,,„t ,„;,„„„ 
 
 October the archbishop of ^ ork -as put n tU« J^^ ' ^ "^^ ^^^,,^ ,,,.„ ,,i,,,„,. 
 offences only named nr .7^-\,2',;^'tvrLff?rt cone to their places again. But 
 Bi*«. -. :.;:";':;;' t :« iflmilin ;een Elizabeth's time, reports this other 
 
 -f :;;r' ^L: tri %->,. . that ..hop Xa^dor tooU h. , .ace in iis robes, 1^ 
 
 rSr Jt;;^ ^:^:Z l^^s" ^ t 7^^^"^ ^"owed U. other. The 
 lie sa>s nouiinj, oi na ^, / , rmmtrv men were chosen by force 
 
 .::T^:r Z ei— f-- -Lug to choose ; in m.any places false r^^^^^^^^^^ were -n e 
 •ions. and that some were violently turned out of the house of commons . "1" " 
 
 reasons ho conclls that it was no parliament, since it was nn er a ^ree ; ^ >;' S J^^ 
 
 king Kdward slaws. Uut tl.at ucin„ a fallowed a debate upon Dr. 
 
 the bill for tonnage and l-"-'»S'-- ^3,' vhether e being a prebendary of West- 
 Nowell's being retunjec ^;;^Z-,iZ:i:^{X m"^^^ 'o Larch for precedents, 
 minster ™»'f ''\ ' f ^^ 'X. rresented in the convocation-house, could not be a member 
 ,t was reported, that he being 1"^^^'" „„j oundagc was sent up to the 
 
 of that house ; so he was ca. out . 11 cb "'»";' ' = ,^.i^„„, that were not 
 
 lords, who sent it down to the common, '^^^^ "„;,,, i„,,t, of the commons, 
 according to former precedents. "»- Z^'-- ^ ^ ^;;„'' f "j' {^ , 1^ able to determine. The 
 .ho now say ^-^^;^'^^;^^,:^ L S- was for a declaration of treasons 
 tr'" :;; fit by iri^^ w^^ ordamed that nothing sLouM be judged treason 
 rule':;: . b t Tt was within the statute of treasons in the twenty-h th f E^--'^ 
 Laws. Third ; and nothing should be so judged felony that was not so before the first 
 
 , , r XV . „.»,,. eot in the house iu the second sessions of this parliament — 
 
 • Yet Tregonnel, a prcbcndury of ^^ estminstcr, sat in tbe iiouse 
 
 Stryve's Correct. 
 
 Book II.-1553.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. ^ 
 
 . 1 • TT „.rv. tbe Fiabth exceptino- from any benefit of this .act all such as had been 
 
 ^"'" n ;,"r^S/ietty^rea^^^^^^^^^ of treason : such were also exeeptc.d who 
 
 in prison foi ticason, petty irc. so , i ^ . , excepted out of the 
 
 .tood attainted or -1~;' >- '^^^;^^Z^^ passed ; the one for the restoring 
 .,ueen s pardon at "f [ ~ "'^f ^^^J ,^,,„ i,,a been attainted in the thirty-second j^ar 
 of the wife of the late marquis oi i^xmr, pj...„r,l Courtnev carl of Devonshire, 
 
 of king Henry's reign ; and the «tUer for e. .on Edvvard Courtney ea ^^^^^ ^^_^^^ 
 
 And so the parliament was prorogued from the 21st to t Ue z ^^ 
 
 „ight be a sesshm of f f ;--"*J^-;t ^re t^^i, n ^ t 1 JH--^^ i" the beginiling of 
 ^^ir::^^^:^^^^^'^^ a proviso, ly which many w.re cut off 
 from the favour designed by it. ,,,„„„ ,„,i„^p,l l>v the second act of Edward VI. 
 
 Some have thought, that -"-^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^Ze.l.^ else designed 
 to the standard of the :!;.tli of Edwaid I"'' 'l''^' ''"\'j, . ,,1,;,,, i,,;,,™ done, the 1st of 
 by this act than banly the repealing some ate sc^erc act « u . g^^ ^^^.^ ^^ .^ 
 
 ^^■'"•"f r nJni '::^::^tl:U:Z:'i^^r...^^.^ ..d expressed in the 
 
 c^j^st/,a-to, which was reserved by that ^''^ f ' ^^^^^^^^^ Yet this is still liable to 
 ,.oi to be held treas<,n but-hat is enuinerat. m t^^^^^ .^ ^^ ^^.^j, 
 
 debate, since the one may be thought to be dcclaica '>"<= 1 = g ^,^^^^- 
 
 as the other specialties are ,n more l«','-;-;i!'::^]=if^i:? Edward's reign, declaring 
 seems comprehended witlnn this repea b -l^^^^ M«^^^ .^^,, „-,^,,., ;„ t,,at of the 3rd and 
 other crimes to be treason : some a - -Wed 'n --« -' ^^^,^„,^,„t ,,ad intended to have 
 4th of bis rcign, chap 5^ J^^^'^ '^ j^^^^^^^^ ,„ ,,t. If attainder upon a declaration of 
 delivered the ^>;''J'=<^'^Jrj^baTexpr ssed it more plainly ; since it must have been very 
 rtrril^nX v:itl^radlroaned heavily' under arbitrary attainders of late 
 
 years. 
 
 ^When the parliament met again, the first «" t'.-— ^ ^^^f ^sTh: bliuir k^n^g 
 
 ...o M.... irij^'HS:':^:.. £5:::i ir ts- doll on ti. 20th by the u.. 
 
 „f Queen kI "^V^ ,,1°,^ msscd it on the 28lh; so strangely was the stream turned, 
 .hcvine .o and the ™'n"'°"!, P^,Xbeen for seven years much desired by the nation, was 
 KiMj Homy that a divorce, that had been toi '■'-^™ > , preamble it Avas said, 
 
 eo„.,„.e„. „„,, ,,p,,, a upon fewer ^^fl^^^f ■'';;„ „* "^ t ,e end break out ; and 
 " That truth, how much soever obs^red ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^.^^ ^, ,^,,^,^,„ 
 
 that therefore they declared t a k ng "-^X^ ' , ^.j^.^, ^, the wisest men in the 
 Katheriue by the consent of •^ ''' 7" ,1'X"\ ,,,„;„„ ;„ Christendom, did continue that 
 realm, and of the best and »o able.t nu.i ^^^ ~^ „,^.^,^ty and other issue, and a 
 
 state twenty years, '" -'"'^\,^"\,,'^^'',' try ^^v malicious jiersons did endeavour to break 
 course of great happiness; but tluu aveiy «-wn ', ^j ..jt,, a scruple in bis 
 
 that happy- agreement between them, and studied « 1^ ;; ' ^„„,, ^ „,i,„,ities to be got 
 conscience about it; and to ^^l^P^-^VvvithnTonev for that end. They had also, by sinis- 
 against it, a fe« 1— ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ I^^LK the universiti s of this kingdom ; 
 
 troiis ways and secret tlircaieu Ho., i , nrrain^t law iudoe the divorce upon his 
 
 .and finally, Thomas Cranmer ^^^ -ost ungod lyj^n^ X "stimonies^f the universities, and 
 own unadvised understanding of the '''^"P^J"' "P°' afterwards confirmed by two acts of 
 .on,o bare and most nntrue conjee ures ; and at ^^ as ate that marriage not 
 
 parliament, in which was contained '^'l^'S— ^i'' „\ a not'be so broken ; since what 
 being prohibited by the law of God ad a^^f»lb' "•^^'|^. considering, together 
 
 (^.d^liath joined together no mail o^^^d put a W^^^ ^.^^^^ ^^^_^y^.^^^ ,vhich they did 
 
 with the many miseries ^^f '^^^^^'^'S JJ't\ y declare that sentence given by Cranmer 
 rornE.ird'rnrfi»fl*"ginni.l.^ and do also repeal the acts of p.ar- 
 
 ""Br^.S!ai;;GaT,lin« if performed his promise to the queen, of getting her illegitima- 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.- 155 
 
 " ». 
 
 isr.y — !!o<m; II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 47.'> 
 
 The Queen 
 carries it se- 
 verely to tlic 
 Tjaiiy Eliiii- 
 beth. 
 
 474 
 
 tion taken off witl.o.it any relation to tlie popes authority. But in the drawing of it, he 
 t,on taken ott ^y ^^^ ^^^ ^^_^^^^ _ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^,^, j.^^,^^^ ^ ^ 
 
 ™„ehlru.- which hitnself had so violently and servilely promoted The falsehood of ha 
 e,r pretenee of corrupting universities has heen shown m the forn.cr volume : but .t 
 
 was all they had now to s,ay. The laying it all upon Crauuier was as high a pitch of mahoe 
 rmnl denee as cotdd be devised: for as (iardiner h.ad been sett.ng .t on long before 
 Cran er was known to king llet.rv, so he had been joined w,th h>n, >n the con,n,.ss,on. .and 
 had g V n his assent to thc^entence which Cranmer gave. Nor was he d.vorce groundc. 
 ,erefy upon Crannter's understanding of the Scriptures, but upon the fullest .and most 
 udied argument, that had perhaps been in any age brought together ,n one particular ea 
 ad both houses of convocation had condemned the marn.age before h,s sentence ; but 
 heeai.se n the ri-d.t of his see ho w.as legate to the pope, therefore to make the sentence 
 strrger, it went only in his nau.e, though he had bt.t a small sh.are ,n .t compared to wh.at 
 
 '' B? thUaet there was also a second illegiti,natir,n brought on the lady Elizabeth to whom 
 hitherto the queen had been very k.ud, using her on .all occasions with the ten- 
 derness of a sister ; but from this time forwards she handled her ...ore severe y. 
 It was perhaps occasioned by this act, since bef,.re they stoo.l both equally 
 illegitimated ; but now the .act th.at legitimated the queen .nak...g her most 
 cerfai..! V a bast.ard in law, the queen might think it now too much to use her as 
 she had done formerly. Others suggest a more secret reason of this distaste. The new earl 
 Devonshire was much in the queen's favour, so that it w.as thought she had some mchna- 
 tio,^ to marry him ; but he, either not presuming so high, or really hav.ng an avers on to 
 ." .and an inclination to her sister, who, of tl..at moderate share of beauty that was betwe n 
 them had much the better of her, .and was nineteen years younger, made h.s addresses with 
 morTth.an ordinary coueern-to the lady Elizabeth; and this .lid bring them both .n trouble, 
 
 as shall be afterwards shown. - ,, v i • 
 
 The next hill that was sent from the lords to the commons was for the repealing kmg 
 ,, Edward's laws about religion. It was sent down on the 31st of October, and 
 
 Se^Kin. argued six days in the house of commons; but in the end f -*'^%-^"-^;. ^"^^ 
 Edtud ... = sent back to the h.rd.s. The preamble of it sets forth the great disorders that lad 
 I^-l-l- fallen out in the nation by the changes that had been made in religion from that 
 
 which their forefathers had left them by tlie authority of the catholic church : thereupon all 
 the laws that had been made in king Edwar.Vs time about religion were now repealed ; and 
 it was enacted, that from the 20th of December next there should be no otlier form of dnine 
 service but whU had been used in the last year of king Henry V IL, eaving it free to all 
 till that day, to use either the books appointed by king Edward, or the old ones, at their 
 
 ^^ Another act was passed, which the commons sent up to the lords against all those who 
 by any overt act should molest or disquiet any preacher because of his office, or 
 ..tst tl for any sei-mon that he might have preached ; or should any way disturb them 
 acting ^vhen {hey were in any part of the divine offices, that either had been m the last 
 Priests. ^f 1,-n^ ii^.^^ry^ or should be afterwards set forth by the queen ; or should 
 
 break or abuse the hoh'sacraiuent, or break altars, crucifixes, or crosses : those that did any 
 of these things should be presented to the justices of peace, and be by them put m prison, 
 where they should lie three months, or till they were penitent for their offences ; and if any 
 rescued them, they should be liable to^he same punishment. But to this a proviso was 
 added by the lords, that this act should no way derogate from the authority of the ecclesias- 
 tical laws and courts, who might likewise proceed upon such offences : and a certificate from 
 the ordinaries, that such offenders were punished by them, being brought to the justices ot 
 peace, thev were to proceed no further : or if the justices made a certificate that they had 
 punished them according to law, the ordinary might not punish them a second time lint 
 ihe commons were now so heated, that they sent up another bill to the lords against those 
 who came not to church, nor to sacraments, after the old service should be again set up ; the 
 inflicting of the punishments in these cases being left to the ecclesiastical courts. Ihis tell 
 
 1„ tiie house of lords, not so much from any opposition that was made, as that they were 
 afraid of alarming the nation too much by many severe laws at once. , i n- 
 
 Another law was made for securing the public peace against unlawful and rebellious 
 assemblies: that if any, to the number of twelve or above, should meet to alter 
 , , • , anvthino- of religion established by law, and being required by any, having the 
 u.2n^U queen's "authority, to disperse themselves, should continue after that an hour 
 
 Assemblies, tooether, it should be felony : or if that number met to break hedges or parks, 
 to destroy dec? or fish, &c., and did not disperse upon proclamation, it should be felony : or 
 if auv by rinrrino- of hells, drums, or firing of beacons, gathered the people together, and did 
 the tliin4 bef!>re"mentioned, it was felony : if the wives or servants of persons so gathered, 
 carried meat, money, or weapons to them, it should be felony : and if any above the number 
 of two and within twelve, should meet for these ends, they should suffer a years imprison- 
 ment ; 'empowerino- the sheriffs or justices to gather the country for the resistance of persons 
 so oftVn<lincr, with penalties on all, between eighteen and sixty, that, being required to come 
 out aoainst"them, should refuse to do it. When this act was known, the people then saw 
 cl( -I'ly h.ow they had been deceived by the former act, that seemed so favourable, repealing 
 all' acts of new treasons and felonies; since there was so soon after it an act passed that 
 renewed one of the severest laws of the last reign, in which so many things that might ilow 
 from sudchn heats were made felonies, and a great many new and severe provisoes were 
 added to it. The queen's di.scharoe of the subsidy was confirmed by another act. 
 
 There followed two private acts: which occasioned more debate than the public ones had 
 d(,ne. The one was, the repeal of the act that had confirmed the marquis of 
 The Marquis ^^^,,.t|,^,,,,,tou's marriage : it was much argued in the house of commons, and on 
 lr:t"T the 2«th of November it was aorced to. It contains, that the act of confirming 
 M.rH^^o is the divorce and the second marriage was procured more upon untrue surmises 
 »""^'^^'^' and private respects than for any public good and increase of virtue ; and that 
 it was an encouragement fi-r sensual persons to practise by false allegations that tbey might 
 be separated from their wives, rather than a precedent to induce people to live with ^ic i 
 wives in a crodly sort : thereupon the act was repealed, and declared void and of no ettect. 
 lu this it se?ms, the arguments that were against it in the house of commons had so mode- 
 rated tiie style of it, that it was not repealed as an act sinful in itself, but it was only declared 
 that in that particular case the divorce was unlawfully made : for it is reasonab e o believe 
 that the bishops had put in the first draught of the bill a simple repeal of it, and of all such 
 divorces, founded on the indissolubleness of the marriage bond. 
 
 The other act was about the duke of Norfolk, for declaring his attainder void. The 
 A.uicT^ul c patentees that had purchased some parts of his estate from the crown, desired to 
 :Vx..;ro;k'r L heard to plead against it : but the session of the parliament ^^mg near at an 
 Attainder. ^,^,| the duke came down himself to the house of commons on the 4tli ot 
 December, and desired them earnestly to pass his bill ; and said that the difference between 
 him and the patentees was referred to arbiters, and if they could not agree it, he would refer 
 it to the queen. It was long argued after that, but in the end it was agreed to. It sets 
 forth, that the act by which he was attainted had no special matter in it, but only treasons 
 in <.eneral, and a pretence that out of the parliament's care for the king and his son the 
 prince, it was necessary to attaint him : that the reasons they pretended ^^xTe his using 
 coats-of-arms, which he and his ancestors had and might lawfully use. It further says ha 
 the kincr died the next nioht after the commission was given for passing the bill ; and that 
 it did not appear that the king had given his assent to it. That the commission was no 
 sicrned by the kino's hand, but only by his stamp ; and that was put to the "c ber end and 
 not to the upper part of the bill, which showed it was done in disorder ; and that it did not 
 a,)pear that those' commissioned for it had given the royal assent to it. Upon which consi- 
 derations that pretended act is declared void and null by the common laws of the land 
 And it is further declared, that the law was, and ever hath been, that the royal assent should 
 be rriven either by the kin^r being present, or, in his absence, by a commission under the 
 crreat seal, signed with his hand, and publicly notified to the lords and commons.^ 
 "^ The last act of which I shall give an account, was the confirmation of the attainders thai 
 
470 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMM loN 
 
 [TAiir II.— T3.V1. 
 
 had been nia.le. On the 13th of Novcniher, arc•hbi^.hol) Crannier, the hn\ Cuilfora Dudley, 
 / ., 1 and tl.e la<lv Jane his wife, with two other sons of the duke of Xorthiunl.erlnnd, 
 
 otirrat: " (whieh werl. all, except the h.rd Robert, who was reserved for greater 
 tainted. fortune^ ) were brouirht to their trial. These all confessed their indietuients. 
 
 Onlv Cranmer appeale.l to those^hat judged hi.n, how unwillingly he had consented to the 
 rxclusion of the queen ; that he had not done it, till tho.e whose profession it was to know 
 the law had si<rned it : uMon which he submitted himself to the queen's mercy. But they 
 were all attainted of high treason, for h-vying war against the queen, and conspiring to set 
 np another in her room.' So these judgments, with those that had passed before, were now 
 
 confirmed bv act of parliament. . 
 
 \nd now'c'ranmcr was legally divested of his archl>,shopric, winch was hereupon void ni 
 law since a man that is attainted can have no right to any church henehce ; his 
 ?:n';w i! life'was also at tlie queen's mercy. But it being now designed to restore the 
 not .uclured ^ ecclesiastical exemption and <lignity to what it had been anciently, it was 
 ^'"'^- resolved that he sli.mld be still esteemed archbishop, till he were soh-mnly 
 
 decrraded according to the canon law. The queen was also inclined to give bun his lily at 
 thil time, reckoninir, that tbereby she was acquitted of all the obbgatu.ns she had to Inm ; 
 and was k^solved to have him proceeded against for heresy, that so it migh appear she did 
 not act out of revenge, or on any personal accotmt. So aU that foHowc. on tl- n^-- 
 Cranmer, was a sequestration of all tlie fruits of Ins archbishopric; himselt was still kept 
 in prison: nor weri the other prisoners proceeded against at this time. The q''-^";-; 
 desirous to seem willing to pardon injuries done against herse f, but was so heated in the 
 matters of religion, that she was always inexorable (m tbat head. 
 
 llavin- oiven this account of public transaction^, I must relate next what were more 
 secretly c"ar?ied on, but breaking out at this time, occasioned the sudden dissoait.on of the 
 
 parliament. , , j. l f 
 
 Canlinal Dandino, that was then the poi.e's legate at the emperors court, sent over C oni- 
 mendone (afterwards a car.linal) to bring him a certain account of the queen s 
 '^''''■?"^"" intentions concerning reli-ion ; he gave him in charge, to endeavour to speak 
 li::::.:!;;;;''' with herinv>rivate,;ndtoper.uade her to reconcile her kingdoin to the apo- 
 ti-n^viih ^tolic see This was to be manaired with great secrecy, for they did not know 
 
 *^^""''- whom to trust in so imi)ortant a negotiation : it seems, they neither conh.h«d in 
 
 CJardincr, nor in anv of the other bishops, ('..unnendon., being thus instructed went to 
 Newport where he -ave himself (,ut to bo the nephew of a merchant that was lately dead 
 at London, and hired two servants to whom he was unkm.wn, and so he came over unsus- 
 pected to London. There he was so nmeb a stranger, that he did not know to whom ho 
 should address himself. By accident he met with one Lee, a servant of the queens, t.iat 
 liad fled bevond sea durin- the former reign, and had been then known to him ; s<. ho 
 trusted him 'with the secret of his business in England. He procured him a secret audience 
 of the queen, in which she freely owned to him her n solution of reconciling her kingdom to 
 the see of Kome, and so of bringing all things back to the state in w nch they had 
 been before the breach made bv her father: but she said it was absolutely nece>sary to 
 mana-e that desimi with great prudence and secrecy, lest in that confusion of allairs, the 
 diseov°ery of it nii-bt much disturb her government, and obstruct her design, hhe Nvrit hy 
 him to the pope, giving him assurance of her filial obedience, and so sent Commendone to 
 Rome She also writ by him to cardinal Pole, and ordere.l Commendone to move the poi)e,that 
 he mirdit be sent over with a legatine i>ower. Yet he that writ that cardinal's life uiMiinates 
 that the queen had another design in desiring that Bole might be sent over; f<»r she asked 
 him whether the pope mi^ht not dispense with tlie cardinal to marry, since he was only in 
 deacon's orders? Before Commendone left England, he saw the duke of N.u'thumbenand 
 < xecuted, and soon after he made all the haste that was possible to carry those acceptahlo 
 tidincrs to Rome ; and by his dexterity in this negotiation, he laid the foundation of those 
 crreat'fortunes, to which he was afterwards advanced. There was no small joy in the con- 
 sistory when tlie p.»pe and the cardinals un.leisLood that a king.lom from which they had 
 drawii so much wjalth in former times wa. now to become again tributary to them. So 
 
 1.55g._RooK IL] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 47: 
 
 there was a public rejoicing for three days, in which the pope said mnss himself, and distri- 
 butcMl his or.linarv largess of indulgences, of which he was the more bountiful, bc>cause he 
 hoi>ed they should come in credit again, and be purchased at the rates at winch tliey Had 
 been formerly sold. Y<>t in the consistory, Commendone did not positively say he was sent 
 hy the queen, that being only communicated to the pope : all he told the cardinals was, 
 that he understood from very good hands, that the queen was very well disposed to that see, 
 and that she desired that a legate might bo sent over with full powers. Many of the car- 
 dinals thoucdit this was too bare a message ; and that it was below the papal dignity to send 
 a leoate tilfthe pope was earnestlv desired to do it, by an express message, ami an embassy 
 sent'by the queen. But it was said, that Commendone had said nothing but by the queen s 
 exi>ross orders, who was yet in so unsettled a condition, that till she held a session of par- 
 liament, it might much endanger her to appear openly in such a matter : they were to 
 remember how Eiudand had been lost by too much stillness formerly ; and they were to 
 imitate the shepherd in the paral>le, who left his ninety-nine sheep to seek the one that was 
 strayed. So it was granted, that Pole should go legate with a full power. Bu Gardiner 
 comin^r to know this, sent to the emperor to stop his journey, assuring him that things 
 were ^a/incr well on, and that his coming over would spoil all. At tins time the 
 J^Xuu!::L cmpen.r began to think of marrying his son Philip to the queen, who, though she 
 1.V the' Kn- • was above nine years elder than he, yet being but thirty-seven years .)ld, was not 
 P^'''"- out of hopes of having children. The emperor saw, that if England were united to 
 
 the Spanish crown, it would raise that monarchy to a great height ; they should have all the 
 trade of the world in their hands, and so inclose France, that it seemed as probable a sep to 
 the universal monarchy, as that he had lately lost in Germany. AVhen thismatch was first pro- 
 posed I do not know; but I have read some parts of a letter concerning it (for it is not all 
 le(dble) which was written b> the queen of Hungary, and signed by the c.nperor in the begin- 
 nincr of November : this, though it was not the first proposition, yet seems to have followed soon 
 aftc°r it Tlie .lueeii entertained the motion easily, not trusting to the aflections of her people, 
 nor thinkin- it possible to have the papal authority set up, nor the church-lands restored 
 without a fol-ei-n force to assist her. It is said, and 1 have shown some ground to believe that 
 she had some inclinations to cardinal Pole ; and that the emperor fearing that might be an 
 hindrance to his desiorn, therefore the cardinal's coming over was stopped till the queen was 
 married to his son Philip. But of this I find no certain footsteps. On the contrary, Gar- 
 diner who.e eye was chiefly upon the archbishopric of Canterbury, would rather have 
 promoted Pole's pretensions to the queen ; since her marrying a subject, and not a stranger 
 would have made the government much easier, and more acceptable to the people; and it 
 would have been the best thing he could do for himself, if he could have persuaded her to 
 marry him, who alone was like to stand between him and that dignity 
 
 The true account of it is : the emperor pressed her, first to settle the state and consum- 
 mate her marriage, and that would more easily make way for what was to follow : tor 
 Gardiner had assured him, tb.e bringing in of the i>apal power, and making up the marriage, 
 both at tmce, would be things of such ill digestion, that it would not be easy to carry them 
 tooether; and therefore it was necessary to let a considerable interval go between. This 
 bcTn- resolved on, it was apparent the marriage ought to go first, as that which would give 
 thein more strength to conclude the other. And this was the true reason o stopping cardina 
 Pole at Dilling* ; which the emperor at first did by his own authority, but a terwards ge.t 
 Tlu Ouecn thc queen to send one to him to the same purpose. She sent Goldwell (alter- 
 .cnt one r wards bishop of St. Asaph) to him with the two acts that were passed for the 
 >'*'"• iustifyiu'^ of her mother's marriage, and for bringing all things back to the state 
 
 in which they were\t her father^s death. Thereby she let him see, that she was g.nng 
 forward in the business for which he was sent ; but withal she told him, that the commons, 
 in passinr. thos. acts, had expressed great aversion to the taking of the supremacy from the 
 crown, or the restoring of the pope's power ; and that they were much alarmed to hear ho 
 
 * Cnliual Pole was stopped in Lis jonrney by Men- to Dili:,... a town on the D.nubc belonging to tl.e eai- 
 do7.a, sent post to bin, from the cmi>eror, desiring bim dinal of A.,-bnrg.~STuvPK s C orkkct. 
 not to proceed in lii- joiiitiey, tipon win d. be went baek 
 
! 
 
 47a 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATIOX 
 
 [Part IT.— l'5n. 
 
 loS-'). 
 
 -Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 470 
 
 Avas coming over legato; and it projiidiccd her affiurs, that the message she had sent hy 
 Commendcme had been published in the consistory. Therefore she desired him to kee]i 
 ont of England till he were further advertised. But to let him see how much siie depended 
 on his coulisels, she desired ho would send her a list of such persons as should be niado 
 bishops, for many were now to be turned out. To this (besides the answer which he might 
 have vvrit to herself, that I have not seen), he writ a copious answer in a tedious paper of 
 instructions, whieh he gave to Goldwell ; the conclusion of which, summing u}) 
 
 Collection, jj-^ whole mind fully enough, I thought suflicient to i)ut into the Collection, for 
 Number 9. ^j^^ instructions are extreme long, and very full of words to little purpose. They 
 seem to be of his own hand- writing; but of that I am not well assured, having seen nothing 
 else of his hand, except his subscription. 
 
 The substance of it was this: " He rejoiced much at the two acts that were passed, l)ut 
 The Advice y^^t he censures them both, because he observed some difects in them : in the act 
 he sent to the for confirming her mother's marriage, he found fault that there was no mention 
 Queca. made of the po])e's bulls, by the authority of which only it could be a lawful 
 
 marrian-e. In the other, he did not like it, tliat the worship of CJod, and the sacraments, 
 were to be as they were in the en<l of her father's reign ; for then the people were yet in a 
 state of schism, and scliisniatics have no right to the sacraments ; the pope's interdict still 
 lay on the nation, and till that were taken off, none could without sin either administer or 
 receive them. He told her that CN)nimendone had said nothing in her name to the con- 
 sistory, but had spoken to them only on the reports which he said he ha-1 heard of her from 
 good h'ands ; and it was necessary to say somewhat, in order to the sending a legate : that 
 many in the consistory had opposed the sending of him, because there was no express desire 
 sent about it ; but it was carried, that he shouhl come over with very full graces, and power 
 to reconcile the king<lom on very easy terms, lie also told her, he was afraid that when the 
 pope and cardinals shouhl hear that he was stopped, they would repent their benignity, and 
 take this as an attront, and recall him and his powers, and send another that would not he 
 so tender of the nation, or bring with him such full powers : that to prevent this, he had 
 sent one to the pope and cardinals, to mitigate their displeasure, by letting them know, he 
 was only stopped for a little while, till the act of attainder that stood against him was 
 repealed ; and to make a show of going forward, he ha<l sent his household stuff to Flanders, 
 but would stay where he was till he had further orders, lie said he knew this fl<.wed 
 chieflv from the cmi)cror, who was for using such political courses as himself had followed 
 in the business of the Interim, and was earnest to have the state settled before she med.lled 
 with religion : he had spoke with his confessor about it, and had convinced him of the 
 impiety of such courses, and sent him to work on him. He also told the queen, he was 
 afraid carnal policy might govern her too much, and that she might thereby fall from her 
 simplicity in Christ in" which she had hitherto lived. He encouraged her therefore to 
 put on a spirit of wisdom and courage, and to trust in CJod who had preserved her so h)ng, 
 and had settled her on the throne in so unlooked-for a manner. He desired she would show 
 as much couracre in rejecting the supremacy, as her father had done in acquiring it. He 
 confessed he knew none in either house of parliament fit to propose that matter: the 
 spiritualty had all complied so far, had written and declared for it so much, that it could 
 not How from them decently ; and the temporalty l)eing possessed of the church lands, would 
 not willingly move it ; therefore he thought it best for herself to go to tlie parliament, 
 bavin-'- beforehand acquainted some few both of the spiritualty and temporalty with her 
 design ; and that she should tell both houses, she was touched in her conscience, that sh(i 
 and^her people were in a schism from the catholic church and the apostolic see, and that 
 therefore she had desired a legate to come over to treat about it ; and should tlu«n upon 
 propose that the attainder might be taken off from him, that he might be capable to come 
 on that message. And he protested, that he had never acted against the king or kingdom, 
 but only with design to reduce them to the unity of the church ; neither before nor after 
 the attainder : and whereas some might apprehend a thraldom from the papacy, she might 
 give them assurance that they should see all things so well secured, that there should no 
 danger come to the nation fron\ it ; and ho assured them that he, for his part, should take as 
 
 h 
 
 much care of that as any of all the temporalty could desire." ^Vhat recommendations he sent 
 for the sees that were to be declared vacant, I do not know. 
 
 When this dispatch of his was brought into England, Gardiner, by the assistance of the 
 Cidi <^>"P<-'^^^'i convinced the queen that his method was unpracticable, and that the 
 ncr's Methods marriage must be first dispatched: and now Gardiner and he did declare open 
 are prefeiiod enmity to oue another. Gardiner thought him a weak man, that might have 
 ^" '''"'• soiwe speculative knowledge of abstracted ideas, but understood not the world, 
 
 nor the genius of the Engli^^h nation. Pole, on the other hand, thought him a false man, 
 that matie conscience of nothing, and was better at intrigues and dissimulation than the 
 government of the church. But the emperor saw Gardiner had so prudently managed this 
 parliament, that he concluded his measures were rather to be fcdlowed than the cardinal's. 
 
 In the house of commons it was given out, that it was necessary to gain the queen to the 
 interest of the nation, and to turn her from foreign councils and aid, by being easy to her^ in 
 the matter of religion, and therefore they were ready both to repeal the divorce, and king 
 Edward's laws. But when they saw the design of the marriage, and uniting 
 Cmnmrn'dis- ^^'^li Kome, was still carried on, they were all much alarmed ; so they sent 
 ploa"cMruith their speaker and twenty of their house with him, with an earnest and humble 
 the Muniage address to her, not to marry a stranger. This had so inflamed the house, that 
 uith Spain. ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ j^^^^^ ^.^^^ij ^^^^ ^^ exjiected from them, unless they were satisfied 
 
 The Pallia- in that point. So on the ()th of December the ])arliament was dissolved. Upon 
 iiient is dis- ^Ijj^^ CJardincr sent to the emperor, to let him know that the marriage was like 
 '"^''"''' to meet with such oi^position, tliat unless extraordinary conditions were offered, 
 
 which all should see were much to the advantage of the English crown, it could not be 
 carried without a general rebellion. He also assured him, that if great sums of money were 
 not sent over to gTatify the chief nobility and leading men in the country, both f(jr obliging 
 them to his interest, and enabling them to carry elections for the next parliament, the 
 opposition would be such, that the queen must lay down all thoughts of marrying his son. 
 Up(m this, the emperor and his son resolved to offer what conditions the English would 
 demand : for rhilij) reckoned, if he once had the crown on his head, it would be easy for 
 liim, with the assistance which his other dominions might give him, to make all these signify 
 little. And for money the emi)eror borrowed 1,200,000 crowns (which in English money 
 was 400,0(K)/., for the crown was then a noble), and j^romised to send it over to be distributed 
 1,200,000 as Gardiner and his ambassadors should think fit ; but made his son bind himself 
 Crowns '?cnt to repay him that sum, when he had once attained the crown of England. And 
 into Knglaiul ^|,jg ^jj^, emperor made so little a secret, that when, a year after, some towns in 
 Con^-roVtho Germany, that had lent a part of this money, desired to be repaid, he answered 
 Nation to the them, that he had lent his son 1,200,000 crowns to marry him to the queen of 
 Maiiiagc. Eu'dand, and had yet received of him only 300,000 crowns, but he had good 
 security for the rest, and the merchants were bound to pay him 100,000 lib. sterling, and 
 therefore he demanded a little more time of them. All this was printed soon after at 
 Strasburgh by the English there, in a bo(dc which they sent over to England ; in which, 
 both thc° address made by the commons in parliament, and this answer of the emperor's to 
 the towns, is mentioned. And that whole discourse (which is in the form of an address to 
 the queen, the nobility, and the commons) is written with such gravity and simplicity of 
 style, that as it is by innch the best I have seen of this time, so in these public transactions 
 there is n«) reason to think it untrue. For the things which it relates are credible of them- 
 selves ; and though the sum there mentioned was very great, yet he that considers that 
 England was to be bought with it, will not think it an extraordinary price. In that 
 discourse, it is further said, that as Gardiner corrupted many by bribes, so in the court of 
 chancery, common justice was denied to all but those who came into these designs. 
 
 Having thus given an account of what was done in the parliament, I shall next show how 
 The Proceed- the convocation i)roceeded. Bonner being to preside in it, as being the first 
 ings of the bishop of the province of Canterbury, ui)pointed John Ilarpsfield his chaidain to 
 Convocation, preach ; wlio took his text out of the 20th of the Acts, verse 20, '* Feed the flock." 
 
 He ran out in his bi<lding prayers most profusely on the queen's j^raises, comjiaring her to 
 
niSTOUV 01- THE RKFORMATION [Paiit II.-IS.W. 
 
 480 
 
 , , 1 T- .1 T„ 1U1. '\ravv tlie sister of Jfartl.a, anil tl.c Virgin Mary, with all tl..^ 
 Deborah an.l Esther, Ju 1 th, Ma>} "^^^ 'if " ' , , . ' f..^ the In.ly Kli/.ahetl, ; Imt when 
 
 servilest flatterK. he -'f j^™' ,;" „t ;r„^' ,;' " ,„ils of nonnlr, (!ar..i„er, Ton.tull, 
 he came to mention ^''^'^'^'^^/'^ '"^^^ ° j,,, .trail, of ilattering ehnrelimen at that time 
 Heath, and Day so S™-')'; ^ 'at t - '^^ ^ ^^;' ,^ ^,,^.,„ „, if ,,= ,„, u-en to .leliver a 
 were very eoarse ; -h he an on -' n ' ^'^ ,,,„ ,,^, „,,,,„, ...t t,,o Kate ,,reaeher. 
 
 K:r:ti:; rs;f:r ;::S;s I-t, ana for their mamages, .hieh he severely con- 
 
 '^''T"''!" A f W , .♦n,;nstor ^vls presented prolocutor by the h.wer house, and approved 
 
 Weston, dean of ^ ''-"''"^^Xrl^y of [he bishops that had been made in kin^ 
 
 ni>,m.cs CO,,- of by nonner. A\ I'ctUcr an> u ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 c,.,.,'„„g ...c Edward's time sa among hem no l.n - ^^^^_^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 »-■ ™'- was great opposition made. ' '■^'^ ' ^"^ ^^ j,, ^„ ...j, ,5„t t there 
 
 n,me returned to the convocation, bu ^"^■'' ^•' "" ^ ^^ a i.'ht to sit iu the con- 
 
 came six iioii-compliers, who being '1'-%" /^ ';'^.;''"i^J -^ j^^^^ 
 
 vocation. The.e were I'hilpot archdeacv.n of \ ■ -1' '^■•- ^ ';'[„,^^^,„„ „f stow, and Yoiin^; 
 
 „ „f Ex..er cheyney ^^^2:^:::^::^^^ "ti--" - ^'- •^'^".■■^ ;•-"-• 
 
 chanter of St. Davids. » <ston li, ) i i Edward's reign in the name 
 
 that there had been a "tech ism pri ' '^'^ ^,f^, ^^V ,,„„t 't,,eir consents wl,ieh w.-.s a 
 
 of that synod, and as he "" ; .'\^;./: , ,i„,,,i,e a very abominable book of 
 pestiferous book, and ful " ' ^ ; t e nueen's pleasure that they should prepare sneh 
 Common-prayer set out ; it "- t^' ; '^^ ^. ,/,,^,,. .,-,„„o„t. So he propos,.! that they 
 
 laws about reh^^.on, as ^''^.^^""'\\'^' ;/' l.^ticularlv the articles in them contrary to the 
 diould begin with condemning those books, r'"^t'^ ' > ; . „.,,^,t,,„ ;„ t,„ .ncrament, 
 
 sacrameiit'of the altar ; and he gave ''"' J--! ;:' ^tl r Itance did not vaiii.h, being 
 upon the sanctificnt on ' ,'-• ''f'r L" nd w i th the natural bodv of Christ was not 
 
 changed into the body an-l blood of M , ^ 7;^^,,,,,t,„tiati..n of the elements into his 
 corporally present m the enehanst, e.tlur bj tl'e t .us ^., messed it ? The house 
 
 1 , ii 1 1 .1 „,. l.v the con unction of eoneomitance, as so.ne i.xpii..>" 
 
 body and 1''""' • " % , ^'^J, .,•,,,, ,„y every man was appointed to give m ns answer to 
 vas adjourned till th - Uu on ) ^^.^ J^ ._^ ^^_^ affirmative, except the six before 
 
 these ,,uestio, s All ■ "-« '' " „;^.^.„ „„t tl.at the catechism was not approved by 
 
 mentioned. I'liilpot said, whcrias it w.i.. i mistake ; for the convocation 
 
 the convocation, though it was I'""'f ;'''';;,';,',:;" 11 ws, to ^vhom they had coiu- 
 
 had authorised a >""'^''' <'^ V^'-""' ^^''^^t^Xt^n <.l out such books iu the name of 
 niitted their synoda authority; so tha -f ^ ^ '' „^,,,,, ,. ,.,„,„ ,.,„„ to subscribe in 
 
 the convoeatn.n. He also sank that it w s ^^ ^^^^ ^_^^_ ^.^,^, ^^.^_^ 
 
 snch points, before they were examined •■'>'>",; . Ki.Uev, Mr. Rogers, and two or 
 - un'cpial to. those on {-^^^ ^ t'^/t^l'lt-m.' This' seemed ^very reasonabh.. 
 
 "^■'^""^'^^t'^ar:::! ;:i o,;;-^ :;:::'.oX thrt\he;ttended to ..ar t.. disputation ; . 
 
 message also was »im. "om ,_ 
 
 the house adjoiirne<l till tlie 2:5d. prolocutor becan with 
 
 There was then a great appearance of '-.'''^ " ';",'';; ;, ^,,, ,,,^, j,, ,UM, to which 
 
 a protestation, that by this dispute t !<7 J"' '"t -t « U u, ^^_ _^, ^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 th'ey had all subscribed ; but ^ry ^i'' ^X^^^Z',,,,L. ,^ others assist them ; 
 .efused to concur wiU, ^ ';■-;'; '^^.i^'ti.M.f the'convocation, none but members 
 for it was said, that t''--"' ''V;? '^^ '':" , '"''f^^^.^ein" thev should be run down witli clan.m.r 
 
 and noise, refused to dis, utc . in ,^,,.,;„„„t, l„ead, after the consecration ; that 
 
 pose his objections ; that St. I an cil '^^ -^^^^ ' jj j,,^, ^,.,,a ,„a „-i„e did not iu 
 
 Origen said it went into the excrc.uei.t , that 1 "-' "J M„reman wa> called 
 
 U.e°sacrament depart from Uuir !:^'^'^^^^^::i"^:-;:':^J,\, „,.derstood thiis,_the 
 on to answer him : he said '''; '^'.^ ■'','/; ,-5^ ,„ ^„,,vered nothing ; but to Theodoret 
 
 1553.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 481 
 
 signify accidental substance. Up„„ this, Ailmer, who had reso ved not to J'^'";™"^^, 
 ni contain himself, but said the Greek word, oi.ia, could not bo so understood; for e 
 fol owing words of form and sh.ape belonged to the accidents, but that only !^^'1"».S-' *" '« 
 substance of the elements. Upon this there followed a contest about ihe sigmhcat ion of that 
 word Th n Philpot struck in, and said the occasion of Theodorefs writing p am ly showed 
 Zwas a vain cavil; for the dispute was with the Eutychiaiis, whether «'« body and 
 human nature .,f Christ had yet an existence distinct from the dnine nature ? Ihe Lut) 
 " said it was swallowed up by his Godliea,! ; and argued, from some expressions nscd 
 conrming the sacrament, as if Ihe iresenec of Christ iu it had sw.allowed "P ''^ <■ einents 
 aea nst which Theodoret, according to the orthodox doctrine, argued to prove that the e as 
 'fairist a human natul-e not swallowed up ; and said that, as m * ''• --7™'' r'^: ^J " 
 standing- the union of Christ with the elements, they did not depart from their substance, 
 ?om and shape : so the human nature of Christ was not absorbe.l by its union to the God- 
 he "' So it plainly appeared this wor.l substance stood for the nature of the elcu en s. 
 Kman bdni straiten 'l in answering tiiis, Philpot said, if he had not - I'"-" •-,^>; ;, . 
 would desire him to think on one against their ne.xt meeting; upon this the p.olocut 1 
 Iccked him, as if ho were bragging too soon, lie insisted on his -S"-" ' ^;' ;:;^X':- 
 manded to be silent, lladdon, upon that, proposed another argument f' "" t^'^ . ^ .'."^^ °' 
 our Saviour : " The poor yon have always with you, but Me yon have not alw. , at 
 
 therefore, his body wL not in the sacrament. To this the prolocntor ---^' ^ _^^ ' ^^ 
 was not to be always with us so as to receive our alms ; which is al that was mtuR e.l l.\ 
 .: ilce But ll^^ldon brought a copious citation out of ^^- ^:^Jl^'::i^:Z 
 nKce to prove that Clirisfs natural presence was no more on earth aftei his asecnsion 
 
 eaven To this Dr. AVatson opposed another place of St. Austin ; and some dispute wa 
 about ihose places. After that lladdon read more authorities of fathers, asserting tliat 
 a rlt w^ in hea -eu and not on earth : the words of the institution did plainly express ,t ; 
 bbc^a^sete sacrament was to be in remembrance of Christ, and because it was to coii- 
 t nt mSl his con i,i<. again. But to this they said, he was not on earth .1. a bodily manner ; 
 anrry cXavo ea t„ take away the force of the argument from the words, until h,s 
 eominra.4"n by "o„,e other acceptations of the word [uiitiO. But lladdon asked t he n, 
 XtK^houTt Christ did elt his own natural body, when he instituted and to.,k the 
 ilent f The/said he did. Upon that he answered that that wa. so a -U^n. 
 thoucrbt it needless to argue more with those who could yield it, and so I e salt clown. 
 Ph Ipo aln d that Chrisl could not receive his own body in the sacrament, since it wa 
 .il™ for tie remission of sins, of which he was not capable, having no sin. A\ eston 
 fZoel To m g t receive it L well as be baptised. But Philpot answered, he was bap- 
 tised as he said himself, to be an example to others. So ended this day s dispute. 
 
 0; t he 25H P ot who was ordered to begin that day, had prepared a long discour c 
 inSt n bi Weston i iterrupted him, and said he must make no speech, he -ason ly to 
 propose his r^uments, and that in English ; though it had been before ordered that the 
 Cute- s ould be in Latin. Then Phili^t went to explain what sort of presence he . oh 
 d sS S-t. and what he allowed. Here We.ton again ;»t--"l' -[■■■;;:,:"., dtivv 
 form his argument. Upon that he fell down on his knees, and begged of the lords and , riN > 
 CO ns lors°that were present, that he might have leave to speak 11s mind : -1;-^ th y 
 gran d dm. So he Ud, f^r their sacrifice of the mass he would 1-- •-\' ^X.^ 
 Lrament at all, and that Christ was no way present in it i.-'- ' ' '"" j^ 'J ^ t^Z 
 the aueen and her council, against any six that would maintain the contiaiy, lie si, lUi ue 
 wi h^Io be burnt before tiie'court-gates. Upon this there was great o^;taTn.| t t 'C . , 
 mid 2nd talked idly ; and Weston threatened to send him to prison. But tin, noist bciii, 
 SaTd he claimh/g 'the privilege of the house for the fr«dom of ^^;^l^":?l ^^ 
 on to an arcument. Then he proved that Christ was m heaven ; foi iimselt saiu, lca^ e 
 the world fnd go to my Father:" and to prove there was no ambiguity ,n tl'ose w^ ds he 
 observed that his disciples said upon this, " Now thou speakest plainly, wa thout any 
 parable " U was answered by Dr. Chedsey, that those words were only meant of his visible 
 Lcctim.,but did not exclude his invisible presence; and he^cited some words of Chrj so- 
 
 VOL. 1. 
 
HISTORY OF THE ilEFOILMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1.55.3. 
 
 i| 
 
 432 
 
 , .y .n^ •*. ,1- l,wfl,.«l, with him ami al:<o left his flesh bihinU him. Westm. and 
 ston.-s, that Chust took h s flc»h ^^'^^ ' ' .' "^ ^ ^ ,^,,;,^ ,,.„„i,, „„t ,„,„ his an.wcr. 
 
 the rest saul, lu.t author.t ;■^^ "^ J, , ^ ,:,," ,, must be mulerstooa in a large sense, as 
 l.,t Ph.lrot show<H -;, » / /, "'Vo, that father applies that also to haptistn from 
 ^^■'"■^'^^^•r . lsn,au- asa , is^dinto Christ, have put on Christ ;" so the ilesh that 
 
 ti tTf'on et h accU in" to hi,n, is not the corporal presence in the sacran.ent. Upon 
 V P 1 1 If Cl^chtster'whisperca sonu-uhat to the prolocutor, who thereupon sa.J to 
 ilns Pye, dean of Und.estcr, v. I .,, j,,^t ,,,. |,„a a dozen of arg.nnrnts, an.l 
 
 Vl.ilpot th:,t •-■ l-;^*!;,^;;;' i ' '£t;, , ' d "t through one of then,. Th;:y threatened 
 they were enjo.nu g Imn ^'1^"'^'J ^ " ,; =,,,, ^^^^^\.^, f„ fr„„, the pron.ise they had 
 to send hnn to ^^^'f^^^'^Z:. wl w. preached last Snnday it rani's, that all 
 made of he.anng them f»"> ■, '^"'V , ' ]>„. Vcsaid he should be answered another 
 
 '''^'' tS^::^^'^^ - ^ir of ^.n/r g;,t Wether, ...o had heretofore 
 T'' , t^ 1 God an he world, and were now met to suppress God's truth, and to set 
 dissembled w ith God .an 1 to o , ,„.,i„t.v,„. After this Ailn.er st,.od u]., and 
 
 forth talse dev.ces wh ch th.) ;"'! ,,,,.. to vrove that oi,«'a, in Theodoret, conld only 
 brought n.an.v -;l;-'- ^^ ,^ ,' 'b I.^ " .d wine : and Morenuu', desired a day's tin,e to 
 be nnJersU, od ol ".'I ^'.^^J^^^ ,,„„,, ,,, ,,„, ,„,„cribed with the rest, brought son.e argn- 
 
 eonsuler of them. ';;'."f;; ',,,,;,„ the prolocutor chid hin,, since he had before 
 
 ments agau.st ras^^^^^^ 
 
 '; 17 1 Hv.t uTl i; on i m. . It was now bceon.e late, so they a,ljourned to the 27th 
 ^''tI,™ I 1 ;" t d about Theodorefs words, where lIa,hlon showc. that he sa.d 
 
 , ,1 r ; ned the san.e snb-tanee that th.'V had before. After that, Cheyney fel to 
 
 the symbMs retamed ' '"■ ^'™''- *"y ' , , ;, ,^,,,„„, i,„t denied transubst.antiatum, 
 
 Ihcodoict, \sUo \Nas Dut one, >%.i^ ^ ^ iu)iins]ied by 
 
 then,. Vpon thi. Cheyney -p-ted "'■-;-,;, J ',^:^:.,,,:^o said that in the ehnrch 
 
 tl,e bread and w.ne n, » "■---■ '.^ e ,,'m "l t c. munion were burnt afterwards : 
 
 „f Jerusalen, the ^>-'''''f ,''"';'' /"'^Xr' - bodv of Christ, or what it w.as that was 
 J- '^:T' ':V'^;';;:: ;;:;■;:, ''L;: : • aurweVc- neemmg God's oumipotenee ..• the 
 
 burnt ; Jo all thi.s li.u,. " "'■ Q eomnreh.nd divine mysteries;: but Cheyney 
 
 >veahness of men ". -l;- j;";" ^^^^^ ..t ^ I sheld replied, it was either the snhstanee .,f 
 
 W ;: .1;tdy f C ."^^t-^^^^ -!' ■' -- " ■••''■■•'"■''■• ''' ^''^' ^'"^^-"'T ^™ "'' 
 
 hrcad oi inc no(i> oi v , ^^i.,.,! xvlu>flur tlicrc was not ciiou;^]) baid in 
 
 and said, then he ^"^'^ ^^!^;:''''^^':2:^^:;^^^:^'^.., yes;" hnt^he n.nl- 
 ansvver t<. hese n.en s '^i'-^' ^^ ^ ' ','! \^,^^^^ ^, .,, ,., ^ u, t, those of the house, 
 tit.uhs n.tly-epeated ru^^^^^^ Tlu 'r'asked those divines. Whether they wonld now, for 
 
 ttec"" av^t:: "mcl that .should be put to t^hen,. I.addon, Cheyney, and 
 tlirco cms, anbN\cr u ^ T>i/,i,,„t otrered to do it. AVcston ^aid lie Nvas a madman, 
 
 tr,ui: ; b"'.r B >.lar \'hi', 1";;:,, ..e ^.t ..d eamed hi,r..lf with so nmch 
 
 -ii;;:rLf so htt. ^..^nm-ren., 0.0... ^--^Hirtr men"';;:;:?:^::!; 
 
 l.in,, turned to the assembly - l/;- ' \ >, ^ ^/l ,d pro.nised it, and the .,rder of disputa- 
 they had now .----^'-J''^/.,^' '.'=', u^eir tu'rn three days, they now declined it. 
 U:o,fltAil nier 's p nd^llCred. that they had n.ade no such ,.rondse, nor under 
 
 IJZ any u dispntatio . ; but being required to give their rea.sons vvhy they w.n.ld not 
 suts lib" w he rest, thev had done it, but had received no answer to them and therefore 
 feubbcriiJt ^^lul luc ic.»., . ^„.,^<:.w.1. iiid(To« who liad alrcadv dctcrniiiu-d and 
 
 ,v„nld enter into no uHher J-q'''';^;"" ^^'^ .; ' ,":^= ^ to the 30th ; and then Philpot 
 
 appealed lo .m. , ^-itliout sin, therefore as we are restramed to one 
 
 since Christ as man s hk > - "' ^^'^ plee, and that is heav< n ; for St. Peter says, the 
 '^Z:L:^:C:^^m\^::r::~^iLnot =." tl.i".s." -l-o Uds it was answend, that 
 C rt b ^n" Ciod, his omnipotence was above our understanding^ ; and that to shut him .» 
 
 1.5.', 1.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 483 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
 one idace was to put liim in prison. Philpot said he was not speaking of his divme nature, 
 but that as he was man, he was like us : and for their saying tliat Christ was not to be 
 imprisoned in heaven, he left to all men to judge whether that was a good answer or not. 
 Much discourse folhnving upon this, the prolocutor commanded him to come no more into 
 the house. He answered, he thought himself happy to be out of their company. Others 
 sucrrrcstino- to thc prolocutor, that it would be said the meeting was not free, if men were put 
 out'of the^house for speaking their minds ; he said to him he might come, so he were decently 
 habited, and did not speak but when he commanded him. To this he answered, that he had 
 rather be absent altogether. AVeston concluded all by saying, - You have thc word, but wc 
 have the sword :" truly pointing out wherein the strength of both causes lay. _ 
 
 This was the issue 'of that disputation, which was soon after printed in Lnglisn : and m 
 Latin by Volerandus Tolanus, and is inserted at large in Fox's Acts and 31onu- 
 C'cnBurcs past ^^^^^^^^ ^y'),^^^ account the other side gave of it, I do not find. But upon all 
 "P'° ''■ such occasions, tlie prevailing party, when the inequality was so disproportioncd, 
 
 used to carry things with so much noise and disorder, that it was no wonder the reformers 
 had no mind to engage in this dispute. And those who reflected on the way of proceeding 
 in kinr. Edward's time, could not but confess things had been managed with much more 
 candour and equality. For in this very point there had been, as was formerly shown, dis- 
 putes for a year together, before there was any determination made : so that all men were 
 free at that time to deliver their opinions without any fear, and then the disputes were lu 
 the universities, where as there were a great silence and collection of books so the auditors 
 were more capable of being instructed by them : but here the point was first de ermiued, 
 and then disputed : and this was in the midst of the disorder of the town, where the pnvy 
 council gave all possible encouragement to the prevaihng party. 
 
 Tlie la.t thin<r I find done this year, was the restoring A eisey to be bishop of Lxeter, 
 which was don 'on the 28th of December. In his warrant for it under the great seal, it is 
 said that he, for some just troubles both in body and mind, had resigned his bishopric to 
 kine Edward, to which the queen now restored him. And thus ended this year, foreign 
 affiiirs did not so much concern religion as they had done in the former reign, which as 
 it made me give some account of them then, so it causes me now not to prosecute them 
 
 ''' In the berrinning of the next year, the emperor sent over the count of Egmont ainl some 
 other ambassadors to make the proposition and treaty of marriage, betwixt his 
 Aniaiirs SOU and the queen. In the managing of this tlx^.ty, Gardiner had the chief 
 .t'tft^mtho hand: for he was now the oracle at the council-board : he had thirty years 
 emperor for experience in affairs, a great knowledge of the courts of Cliristendom, and ot 
 tlio marriage. ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ England, and had great sagacity, with a marvellous eunmiig, which 
 was not always requlated by the rules of candour and honesty. He in drawing the articles 
 of the marriage had a double design : the one was, to have them so framed that they might 
 easily pass in parliament ; and the other was to exclude the Spaniards liom having any share 
 in the government of England, which he intended to hold in his own hands. So the terms 
 
 on which it was agreed were these. ,.,,•• ^ rr i 
 
 The queen should have the whole government of England, with the giving of offices and 
 benefices in her own hands, so that though Philip was to be called king, and his 
 The Articles ^^^^^^^ ^^,.^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^.^ ^oin, and the seals, and in writs, yet her hand was to 
 "^'''^' give force to everything without his. Spaniards should not be admitted into 
 
 the government, nor to any offices at court. The laws should not be altered nor the plead- 
 ings put int(» any other tongue. The queen should not be made to go out of England but 
 upon her own desire. The children born in the marriage should not go out of EngLwl but 
 by the consent of the nobility. If the queen outlived the prince, slie should have ()0,00()/. 
 a year out of his estate, 40,000/. out of Spain, and 20,000/. of it out of the Netherlands. If 
 the queen had sons by him, they should succeed both to her own crowns, and the Nether- 
 lands and Burgundy ; and if the archduke Charles, Philip's only son, died, they should 
 'succeed to all lier and his dominions : if she had only daughters, they should succeed to her 
 crowns and thc Netherlands, if they married by their brother's consent ; or otherwise, they 
 
 I I 2 
 
HISTORY OF TIIK REFORMATION [1^*- "- ''''■ 
 
 4u-« , • 1 4- *f flip nuocTi 
 
 .„„uia have such porUons as .ere onllnanly gWen ^^ ^J^j:;^:, ^ft, ' ,,.. aoatU ; 
 had no issue, tl,e king was n,,t t„ l-'"" » '""^ .^^ f 'Lglan,!, to l.er l.cirs. Tl.ere wxs 
 but U>e erown was to ^^-^^-^' J^^'!^^;^ ^^ ^ , l.„t tl.is was not to be in prejud.cc 
 
 :^ n:: qirwi^p:::.: ^!^t£t"r "::u ":rLd in pa.ia..t ; „. w^ieu 
 
 These were the eou.l,t,..„s agreed . n '^ '' ;^» ^„ t^rnis, reekon.ng that if 
 
 ' „ , ,, diseontent to the whoh' nation. A" /'f '^"''. ,, ,„vernn.ent and inquisition 
 ^'■"n 11 nnlv their reh-Hon wo.ihl he ei.ang.'d, hi.t a ^r''"'.'" ?";' ■ -^^ ,i^,rties of the 
 E:"^ ""■ :"!;,d 'he set^ip in its stead. Ti.ose w ., -sid-a ^ ^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 kingdom, without great regard t,. - '^":;; ^"^ '^ 'i" herlauds, and heard how they 
 tince to Sp,ain ; and ^^'^r ^ }r' {^' £^c^ Zy heard the most inhumaii things 
 
 ^-l^^as said, wha. might the. e.p«., ^ ^ '^ ^ ^^ i^^r ^jli^^It 
 
 ,-ho wouhl not he h>ng kept within tlie 1 mt, -^^ :^^'\ its operation would be atal .f 
 
 renditions now talked of, were but the g.hh.;, - 1 , » ^^ ._1,_^^,_^^^ ,,^ ^ ,„t the 
 
 thev onee swallowed ,t do«n. "'<^;^*1^ - ^j^ Thomas AViat, and sir Tet r 
 
 riot. too,,. ,.,,i .f consiiiraters were the duke '■!;•;"'';_; the other to raise Corn w.a I, 
 
 Arc .V..O- i..,„„„, AViat was ,n 1-n when he . ^^_^^^^_^^ ^,_^ diseovery that 
 
 "-'■ business as he mtemh.l. l'^'^ "; ' '" „- t,,e 25th of January went to Mani- 
 
 las made, ho gathered some men ''^-•^^"^.rih^t he intended nothing but to preserve 
 stone : th.re he made T''"^'^ '"^""":; '" ,„ ,„,„;„„ „nder the yoke of strangers 
 AViat breaks j,„^ ,i,„Hy of the nation, and ke.p Z'^^' ^^-j, ^vere against ; and assuml 
 
 ^vhieh, ho said, all the eouueil one "•*;""; ;.^;j,, „„„=r with them. Ho 
 the people, that all the nobility and ^ - ';;- '; ,„^; ^ ' -- ^"^ *''« «'f--tion that 
 saidnolliiug of religion, but in P-™ ;/;;;' „ a,,,,,ed him and his company raitors; 
 he would declare for them. One I^"" ^^^^'^;. " .,t,,enng to oppose him. From thenee o 
 hot he took him with some gentlemen that wire ,a „ assistance against the 
 
 tn to l^-'>-t-' -'1 "•"'/" '''^; ^'"t f hm, bed arnu/spauiards landed at Dover. 
 ;;,„ers, for there were f "-^7.- -^'^fS,: w h him had an^ suits, they were to make 
 The sheriff sent him word that if he J''^ f.o e ^^_ ._^ ^^^^^^^ . ^^, .eq.ured them 
 
 them to the queen on their knees, l'^;^ ;"' ; ' ,^^ „,,„ ;„ g„od order, so that they did no 
 to disperse under pain of treason. ^^latkqHi 
 
 h",rt, but onlv took all the arms t'-V <=.nad i.iu^. ^ ^^^^^^ Tunbridge, and 
 
 At the same time, one Wey and «- ';" i^^-fa her. Id to him with a pardon, ,f be w-on d 
 
 went to join with Wiat. The queen sent a^^^" ^ „,,j., ,,;„ adiver his message at the 
 
 H. rse Is company in twenty-four hour ; ^'%,^^ ,,; „ .Ueriff gathered together as 
 
 end of Rochester bridge, and so s.nt him ^^^\ ^,„^,^ i,,. p.es ; there were no Spa- 
 
 nianv- as he could, and showed then, how ^-^^JJ^^rc to be their friends and confederates 
 S landed at all, and those that w..e^.^^^^ ^„ ,,,, , ,„ eet t o 
 
 against their enemies. Those that « '^'^^ ^., = ^.„, eome thither with six hundred 
 .hike of Norfolk, and sir Hen. .•'^^^'S''^ ;,,t „,,s on his w.ay to Roehester, went and 
 ,„en from London ; and they ''-.•'•" S ''^^'^';,^„ ,vere killed, the rest saved themselves m 
 intercepted an.l routed hnn ; s.xt> ot 
 
 the wootlsi. 
 
 t 
 
 "ill 
 
 f 
 
 I.Wt. — Book il.^ 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 40.5 
 
 The news of this disheartened Wiat much, who was seen to v;cep, •■\" j;';;"'-;l^1:^;;,;; 
 
 iiic new desin-nini' to h.ave escaped. But the duke ot iNoUolK 
 
 eo.atwhich he ^ntt^^ ^.^ ,_,|,^,,,.^j foot, commanded by one 
 
 V^'7 tIL wxrc " . Vy a n-etended deserter, Harper, who seemed to come oyer 
 }^ 'W n^ irnersuad I the Londoners th.at it was only the preservation of the. natmn 
 from^iat. e l^rWa^t^^ that they designed ; and it was certain "one woidd ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 of Norfolk 1 forced to 7tf^:f pr^^tTn^r^X lir^a^d ^^^iJ^Z^^ 
 upon sent one to the duke of f «" ';; P^, 7°,,^'''^,i\f „„„tington was sent down with 
 but the bearer was .nteree^^^^^^^^ ^ ,„ean-spirited man, but it never 
 
 some horse to ^^^^ « '"'"-f^/^ ;„",^^„t endeavour to r.aise the country, he gave it over 
 :i;r::: eiri :rei; •:« p" llo ; but was betrayed by him - ;hom^^^^^^^^^ trusted 
 hhnself into the hands of the earl of Huntington, and so was hro.-gh " '-^^ow • 
 
 r r'"?irtt''rd':& ErirufeamTt' tiir :!:ir^^ nai., ..ask 
 
 Edward I'a^J^^aiul^- Th.: them? ^.^^^ „^ ttT'^li 
 
 ^^■r,aH Do- t,„ Tower, that the queen might stay under Ins guard ; and that the com e 
 
 "'""''■ ni dit be ehan-Tcd. Upon these extravagant proportions there passed high 
 
 words, and 'ul^'rWy-couneillors rLurned to the '^^';;^^J^;^::^"'C^ 
 
 hall, and there .^- ^^ ^l^ln i^hr^ d: cJ^f h^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ spoke very ten- 
 marriajTc, slic saul, she did iioti in^, il u > become 
 
 '-'' '' '-^^::rJ::ZI^t:^^^ t:^^:'T^t^ of .ehrnary he 
 He-neu, nl Soi thw.ark? Some of bis company had a n,ind to have broken into 
 SouiU»,U. ';^-Xstcr-honse and robbe.l it, but he threaten,.! to hang any that should do 
 if Tie was put i lope, that upon his coming to Southwark, London would have declared 
 ,t. He was 1 t ' '" e, j^^^,;^,^^ The bridge was fortified, so that he found it was 
 
 for him, but n that e w.s d^cu .,^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^^ ^.^ ^^^^_^^ . ^^_,_^, 
 
 not possible to fo.ee it. "^^^ '^ ' ^ ,,,^„ ^,,,^j j,,^. i,,,,, Abergavenny ha,l gathered 
 
 rihi t;ts^rth:t':rrsniaU U. ^^he strength of thei^rty was m 
 a.nl therefore it was necessary ^;r 1 m to ^^^^ - as .,on as coidd , ^J^^^^^r 
 could not open the bridge to hun ct he -- . -- ^^^ ^^ ^.^^^ ,^,,^,^^ ,,,„^. ,„,,d the 
 ;r?e r;: ::iUffe:t::i to'Zi:: but «.,. ..d l. boats enough, so 1. marCed to get 
 
 "-•~=t-:r;^te:irr^^^^^^^ 
 
 Hocrosscl »"t Ills men rcp.iiniio ii, ^.,,.,.;n„.p, that broke by the wav, he 
 
 il,cThun,cs much time by the mending of one of In, caiu.ages that o, ^ > ;,; 
 
 a. Kingston. ,,.,„ ^t llvdc Park by nine <,f the clock next morning, it being Ash- \\ ednestl... . 
 The earl f IVmSe had gathered a good body of men to have falh-n ^^^t^^Z 
 men were now in great disorder; but they looked on, to let him cast hi 
 Butisaefca.. "if i^to their hands. He did not m.areh by Holhoni, as some advised, bu 
 am din ;: Charing Cross. There the lord Clinton fell •" '^f --^* ^ -7; 
 bodies of his men, and dispersed them so, that he had n,>t YV, ■"'";:;', II tud 'a v;i'«' 
 with those that remained, he passed through the Strand and - t- ut ^^ ";";■;;' ' 
 
 he stopped, in hope to have found the gat.s opened to him. that hope .ai n , 
 A"^ -><- : :et!,lneJ back and being now out of all heart, was take., a lenM^ e V. by 
 . a herald. All this while the queen showed great courag., she ^'^^^^.^^^l^^.Z^ 
 hall, nor go by water to the Tower, as some advised her, but went with l.er 
 
 ''"Sr^^ntrSboth raised and dispersed in as -ange a man..er as co-hljave^een 
 imagined. AViat w.as a popular .and stent man, hut h.ad not a head f' "■; f '"/^^ ™^^^^^^^^^^ 
 othcTwise the governme.it was so feeble, that it bad not been a d.lheult thing to liaAC d.ncii 
 
HISTORY OF TIIK REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11.-1554. 
 
 48G 
 
 the queen to jrrcat straits. It was not at all raised upon pretence of religion, vvhicli, 
 roinet ^vas aceording to the printed account set out by the queen's order, was not so much 
 not in that as oucc named. And yet some of our own writers say, that 1 omet, the lato 
 Rebellion. bishop of Winchester, was in it *. But this is certainly false, for so many 
 prisoners being taken, it is not to be imagined but this would have been found out and 
 published, to make that religion more odious ; and wo cannot thnik but Gardmer would 
 have taken care that he should have been attainted in the follownig parliament. 
 
 Christophorson soon after writ a book against rebellion, in which he studies to fasten this 
 risin- on the preachers of the new religion, as he calls it ; and gives some presumptions that 
 amount to no more but little flourishes of his wit, but never names this, which had been a 
 decisive proof. So that it is but a groundless fiction, made by those who have either been 
 the authors, or at least have laid down the principles of all the rebellions m the Chris lan 
 world, and yet would cast that blame on others, and exempt themselves from it ; as it they 
 were the surest friends of princes, while they design to enslave them to a foreign power, and 
 will neither allow them to reign nor to live but at the mercy of the head of that principality 
 to which all other powers must bend ; or break, if they meet with an age that is so credulous 
 and superstitious as to receive their dictates. , x n 
 
 Tliis raw and soon-broken rebellion was as lucky to Gardiner, and those who set on the 
 marria<ns as if they had projected it ; for now tlie people were much disheartened and their 
 own desirrns as much fortified : since as some fevers are critical, an.l cast out those latent 
 di^temper^'s which no medicines could cifectually purge away ; and yet if they were not 
 removed, must in the end corrupt the whole mass of blood ; so in a weak government to 
 which the people arc ill-ailected, ill-digested rebellions raise the prince higher and add as 
 much spirit to his friends as they take from the faction against him, and give a handle to do 
 .onic tilings, for which, otherwise, it were not easy either to find colours or instruments. 
 One eftect of this was, the proceeding severely against the lady Jane and her husband, the 
 lord Guilford, who both suffered on the 12th of February. The lady Jane was 
 Ind CnuL not much disordered at it, for she knew upon the first jealousy she must be. the 
 band cxecut- sacrifice, and therefore had now lived six months in the continual meditations of 
 ^*1- death. Feckenham, afterwards abbot of Westminster, was sent to her by the 
 
 queen, three days before, to prepare her to die. lie had a long conversation with her ; but 
 she answered him with that calmness of mind and clearness of reason, that it was an 
 astonishinrr thing to hear so young a person of her sex and quality look on death so near her 
 with so little disorder, and talk so sensibly both of faith and holiness, of the sacrament, the 
 Scriptures, and the authority of the church. Feckenliam left her, seeing he could work notlnng 
 on her ; but procured, as is said, the continuance of her life three days longer, and waited 
 on her on the scaffold. She writ to her father to moderate his grief for her death (which 
 must needs have been great, since his folly had occasioned it). She expressed 
 llcrpreiaia- tq^^^. g^^^^^, ^^f her sin in assuming the royal dignity, though he knew how 
 tionfmI)c;uh. ^j^^^.-|iijjgjy g|,^. ^^.j^3 arawn to it ; and that in her royal estate her enforced honour 
 had never defiled her*innocent heart. She rejoiced at her approaching end, since nothing could 
 be to her more welcome than to be delivenjd from that valley of misery into that heavenly 
 throne to which she was to be advanced, where she prayed that they might meet at last." 
 
 There was one Harding f, that had been her father's chaplain, and that was a zealous 
 preacher in king FMward's days, before whose death he had animated the people much to 
 prepare for persecution, and never to depart from tlie truth of tho gospel ; but he had now 
 fallen away himself. To him she writ a letter full of severe expostulations and threatenings 
 fi>r his apostacy, but it had no effect on him. It is of an extraordinary strain, full of life in 
 the thoughts, and of zeal, if there is not too much in the expressions. The night before her 
 execution, slie sent her Greek Testament, which she had always used, to her sister ; with a 
 letter in the same language +, in whicli, in most patlietic expressions, she sets out the value 
 
 * Puiiiet wrote a book to justify resisting the queen.— t Tho letter I supjiosc; must have been wrote in Eng- 
 
 SnivPE's CoRRRcr. Ii^h, as it standg in Fox, vol. iii. p. .3.'), and is printed 
 
 t 'rUomas ILmiinp, afteiwards antagonist to bishop amongst the letters of the martyrs, p. ()62 — Anon. Cou- 
 
 ,1 ewel . CJ RANUhll's. C'uRKFC r . HECT. 
 
LADY .iam: ('.in.v 
 
 oi\ ir.M 
 
 KiiM Till, (ilCir.lNA 
 
 1 |\ 1111. (nil l,<l l"\ 
 
 I III. KiCIII ll(>\'" III 
 
 I. I AiJi. oi si.wiioiM) vM' \\ \i;i;i\(rn>\ 
 
I 
 
 ir>.it. — BociK II.'] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 4(17 
 
 .V 
 
 that she h-ul of it and rceo,nn.>,.naoa the study and practice of it earnestly to her. She had 
 that she ha.l ot .1, a retirements ; and thus had she spent the hast 
 
 also -'"M"-;< J^ ;-y ™ ^i;; ;„,Xt.^^ .hen she sa.- her hushand led out first 
 
 jnoments of her life. . '^ .;';_^P'f,f ' =^i,i,.,,a Uo^ eloselv she was to follow hin,. He had 
 ,,ut soon ove,ean,e > w ku ^^ "-" »; ^,,^ ^,,^. ^^^^^ ;,, ,•„„,,. h would he rather an 
 des,red to ake 1-- - f '- ^^^' :„"/';„ fort to them. She said sh,. hoped they would 
 increase ,.f grn-f than » ^f'".';''';" " .^^^ ^^^^ ..,„a with a settled countenance slie saw 
 shortly n,eet and ho nn d m ^ P - ^'=^^ ,, ^^,,^,^^^ ,^ ^^.^^ „ ,„ ,,„,;,,,. When she 
 then, hrms back the ';• '^^"^^ "'^^^, ..^j^^.j for her within the Tower to ,>revent the e.nn- 
 w,as brou,,ht to the -^"f-^' "'",;,:; '•^'i.tiave raised, she confessed she had sinned in 
 pass,ou wlneh her dyn.g mo.e Vf^^^^ . , ,,,„ ,„v!cd.ed the act was unlawful, 
 taking the .,ueen's honour when t was S^^ ; => .^.j ,^„^ j^^;,^.,, y ,,„. 
 
 as was also her eon.^tu.g to .J- _ -"'^'J , ,^,j ,^, ,J ,,,„, „„,y ,,y the nu.rey of 
 
 She declared t'-^' ''« ^ S acknowledged that she h.ad too nu.eh r,.gleeted the word 
 
 God m the blood ,.f C u,st Uu, a ^^^^^ p„„ishment had come 
 
 „f God, and had h,v.« hc^se^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^^ .^ J,,^^,^,,,^ ^„ .^^^.j ,„, ,„ 
 
 justly to her rom '' ^ • J^^^J^^ ,^ te people's prayers, she kr.eeled down and repeated 
 ;T'"'"-T:'-1... :: ,%"» dressed l.erself, and stretched out her bead on the 
 htkit^d c^itd -out, '"Lord, into thy hands I commend my spirit ;" and so her head was 
 
 '" VlfiuHude lamented her sad and untimely end, which was not easily consented to, even 
 
 A 1 people lauKUX operation on judge Morgan, that had 
 
 !,y the .p,,.en bersell la ^^atl. h I a . l._^ ^^^ ^ .^ ^ ^^.„ ^^,,^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 '"""""";r"i , JaneH bin I d e the blan.; of her death was generally cast on her 
 
 S ^tl : -tha uT ! "n, since the rivalry of a crown is a point ef such ."ceness tha 
 
 : V tl o wl benu,aned her .h.atf. most could not but excuse the r,uee„, who -emed o be 
 
 1- ™„,ir rather fron, considerations of state than any resentment of her own. On the 
 
 d.ucn to .t rah ^ ^,„,^^ ^,f g,,,,;,,^ ^ried by h,s peers, and condemned : 
 
 f 1 '.d on ihe 23rd. He would have died n.ore p,t,ed for h. w.akn^s 
 
 - f ,,■, ,„..„.,iees had not broutrht his daughter to her end. ISext, Wiat w.as 
 
 , U to hi tria wl re n n ost abjeef words he begged his life, and offered to promote 
 
 brought to h,s t»al, w e c n n ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ beheaded. Bret was 
 
 the queens marriage if they would spa. in, o executed in several places, whose 
 
 ;;':,; ,3'- u:iZ dear them ii any accession to his -federaeie. ^ H t e q„„^^^ ^^o 
 for ,.i;.i.i„,. ,,.,.,, ,„„eK alienated from her sister upon old seor.;s, was not nnwilhng to hm a pre 
 tence for usinX ill ; so she was n,ade a prisoner. And the earl of Dcyonslnre had, upon 
 t ^ai^^^ umtl'I er y mentioned, offended ihe queen, who thought her kmdness ,11 requ, ed 
 the »""'"" '^ > , .,^.^,t^,j ,,„ ,„j referred her sister; so he was aga.n p t mto 
 
 M„,v severe "j "„ gi^ ^-1'"'- Throgn.ortou was also charged with that same gu.lt, and 
 l'™-^"""'" b,-ouM,t to his trial, which lasted ten hours, but was acqu,tted by the jury : upon 
 which they we e'^ It into pri;on, and severely fined; so.ne in 200 M., and so.ne ,n UMM 
 uakThUwU fatal to his bother sir John, who was c^^t by the jury upon .,e sa,,c 
 vi l™'ee that bis brother ha.l been acquitted ; but he protected ns .nnoc.nc-e to the las . Su 
 T 1 , Cheice had c,ot beyond sea, finding he was also suspected and sought after ; and bot^h 
 !i 'eteTCarewand he, hoping Ihat Philip would he glad, at h,s hrst adnuss,on t,. the 
 y« of En iLd, to si .w .cts^,f favour, went into Fland..vs, where, upon assurances g.v en 
 
 ilcr Fiithcr'ri 
 Exi't'utiiiii. 
 
488 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Pai" 11—1554. 
 
 nf pirdon and mercy, they rendered themselves*: but upon their coming into England 
 Lrwere bott put into thJ Tower. Carew made bis escape and was afterwards employed 
 
 thov were uotii ihil miu mu xv/"v.t. v.^-- — » - i. i i i * ,^^„ 
 
 .y queen Elizabeth in her aflairs in Irelan.l. Cheko was at tins tune discharged ; but upon 
 
 son>rnew „ffenee he was taken again in Flanders, in May 155<5, and was prevaUed upon to 
 
 enounce his religion, and then be was set at hberty ; but was so sadly f ^^'^d ja* th« 
 
 «,nvorthiness of that action, that it was believed to have ea.t hm, into a languishing, of 
 
 wliicli he soon after died. , , , . , « ^ _^„ii 
 
 'n re was a base imposture set up at this time, of one that seemed to speak from a vaU 
 with a strange sort of voice. Many seditious things were "ttered by that voice 
 I'l ,7.U which was judged of variously. Some called it t^^^e Spirit of the Wall ; some sa.d 
 s,;,; 1 1 it was an angel that spake; and many marvellous things were reported o .t 
 W^"- But tlie matter being narrowly inquired into, .t was found to be one Elizabeth 
 
 Crofts a cirl, who from a private hole in the wall, with the help of a whistle, liad uttered 
 two word!, 'she ^;as made to do penauce openly at Pa„rs for it : but by the account tlien 
 printed of it, I do not find any complices were found, e.xc.pt one Drake to vvliom no parti- 
 cu a character is added +. So it seems it was a trick laid hetwi.vt these two; for wba 
 , rpose I cannot find. Sure enough, in those times, it was not laid to he ^'-argeof the 
 .reaebers of the Reformation : which I the rather take notice of, because of the >«a bgnity of 
 one of our historians who has laid this to the charge of the Zuinglian gospellers ; though all 
 the proof he offers for casting it on them is in these w,.r,ls : " For I cannot consider tins but 
 as a plot of theirs ;" and sets it up in opposition to the notorious imposture of the Maid of 
 Kjiit! mentioned in the former volume ; and says, '• Let not the papists be more charged 
 with that, since these were now as faulty." ,, i • , x 
 
 The na ion bein.. now settled, the queen did next give instructions to the b.shops to pro- 
 ceed to visit the elcroy, aeeording to sonu' articles which she sent them, which 
 i 1';;:?;:' wm be found in the Collection. In those, after a long and invidious preamble 
 B.i;.,H. ( '.-1. of the disorders that had been in the time of king Edward, she commanded them 
 Number 10. ^^^ execute all such ecclesia.stical laws as had been in force m her fathers reign. 
 That the bishops should in their courts i)roceed no more in the queen's name : that the oath 
 of supremacy should be no more exacted of any of the clergy : that none suspect of heresy 
 should be ad.uitttd to orders: that they should endeavour to repress heresy, and punish 
 heretics : that they should suppress all naughty books and ballads : tliat they should remove 
 all manie.l ch.-nnen, and separate them from tlieir wives ; but for those that renounced 
 their wives, thermi,^l:t put them into some other cure, or reservx- a pension out of their 
 iH.utieo for them : that no religious man who had professed chastity shou d be suffered to 
 live with liis wife : that care should be taken of vacant churches : that till they were pro- 
 vided, the pe<.ide should go to the neighbouriug churches : that all the ceremonies, holidays, 
 and fasts, usJd in king Ilenr/s time, should be again observed : that those wl^o were 
 ordainrd bv the new book in king Edward's time, not being ordained in very deed the 
 bishoi. if thev>v('re otherwise sufficient, should supjdy what was wanting before and so 
 ad,nit \heui t^. minister : that the bishops should set forth an uniform doctrine oj homilies, 
 and cohhhI the people to come to church and hear divine service : that they should carefully 
 hu.k to all sel.H.lmasters and teachers of children : and that the bishops should take care to 
 set forth the premises, with all kind of virtue, godly living, and good example, and endeavour 
 to keep down all sort of vice. i ,- j -n„w„ 
 
 These were si-ned on the 4th of March and printed, and sent over the kingdom But to 
 ,. , make the married bishops examples of the severity of their proceedings ; the 
 .'hrt"^ queen gave a special commission to Gardiner, Tonstall, Banner, Parfew bishop 
 Bi.ho,wthat of St. Asaph, Day, and Kitehin of Landaflf, making mention, that with great 
 a.ilu.ol t.. . ,f ^^ j,^,.^^.^^ ugi,^. Ijj^j ij^ard, tliat the archbishop of York, the bishops of St. 
 
 tiic Rcionna- |^^^.^,^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^.^^^^^ j^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^j^ ^^^^ ^^^ defiled their function, 
 
 * ClK-kc was Bcnt to tl.e Tower villi il.e .iuko of Suf- f Seven lursons vrere discovered to bo complicea : the 
 
 folk, ami had l.ceiu-e to ti.v.l. Tl.ey dul not reader ^-ords spoken from tie wall >.ere against the q»eeu tlie 
 
 themselves, but were .ei..ed o<. their journey, bnurid, ami pruK-e of Spam, the mass, aud confcss.ou.-STRVPL . 
 
 thnnvii iiiio a rait, niul seat ptisoiters to England.— Courkit. 
 
 S»K\ I'l- S C'OKKtel . 
 
HKNKV (;UKV. IvrixK OK SrKFOKlv 
 
 (>i; 1 ;.:.■! 
 
 i\ riiK. i''> 
 
 1.1 KCrii iN Ol' 
 
 ■iiir. MOST Ntir.i.i: im. ma 
 
 IJOIIS *>!■■ SAI.ISlirK\ 
 
1554.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 489 
 
 l.y contracting marriage; tl.orcforc those, or any thrce^ of then , arc -^^P^JJ^f *»/=;" 
 
 then, before them; and if the premises be found to '"^/'n'',, * ''"'■*1 "noZr con^ 
 out of their bishoprics. This I h.ave put into the Collection with another coni- 
 ColUcii..,, ,,,i^gi„„ to the same persons, to call the bishops of Lincoln, Gloucester and 
 Nu„ib.n,12. jj^,^^,j.^j,j^ j^^,f^^^ t,,j,,„ . ;„ ,,.|,„se patents it was provided that they should hold 
 their bishoprics so long as they behaved themselves well : and since they, by Vr^^f^^J 
 erroneous doctrine and by inordinate life and conversation, as she credibly understood, had 
 carried themselves contrary to the laws of God, and the practice of he un.vers.al churcl , 
 these or any two of them should proceed against them, either according to ecclesiastical 
 canons or the law of the land, and declare their bishoprics void, as they were indeed already 
 v^d thus were seven bishops all at a dash turned out. It vvas much censured that there 
 havinc been laws made, allowing marriage to the clergy, the queen should by her own 
 an horitv upon the repealing thete laws, turn out bishops for things that had been so wed 
 wa ai II b V la V for the Repeal was o'nly an annulling of the law for the future, but did 
 Tt \^ 1 it from th; beginning so that however it might have justified proceedings against 
 them for the future, ff they had lived with their wives; yet it could not warrant the 
 p^sh n. t hen fo vliat wa^s past ; and even the severest popes, or their legates, who had 
 res'd the celibate most, had always, before they proceeded to deprive any pnests for 
 ^: ^rie Mt it to their choice, whether they would quit their wives »"•» '- ^^^^^^^^^^ ^.^ 
 had n°ver summarily turned them out for being married : and for the other bishops, it was 
 n uni:.ard-of way of procedure for the queen, before any process w^ -ad;:;^; ™^P-- 
 dele^'ates to declare their sees void, as they were indeed already void. Tins was to give 
 Bc^^nee before hearing. And all this was done by virtue of the queens supremacy ; for 
 rm"l.ll thought that a sinful and schismatical power, yet she was easily persuaded to 
 it gaILt the'reformed clergy, and to turn them out of their benefices upon such imji^ 
 and illegal pretences. So that now the proceedings against Gardiner and Bonner, m whicl. 
 were the greatest stretches made that had been in the last reign, were far outdone by those 
 nc'wde elates. For the archbishop of York, though he was now turned out, yet he was 
 ^tiU kent nr soner till king Philip among the acts of grace he did at Ins coming over, pro- 
 e " d Ms Hb "y But hit see w^'s not filled till February next ; for then Heath had las 
 cZ^J'l&v. On or before the 18th of March this year, were those other sees declared 
 va^it For that .lay did the conffi .Tilirc go out to the deans and chapters of St. D.avid8, 
 iTneo n litre ord Chester, Gloucester and Bristol ; for Morgan, AVhite, Parfew, Coate., 
 Broot and lloUman- Goodrick of Ely died in May this year. He seems to hav^ com- 
 S cd wit Mhe tin e. as he h.ad done often before ; for he was not at all east into any trouble 
 w dell ea no bl. ima.ined he could have escaped, since he had put the great seal to the 
 ; i fr;;;: lady Janc, if l.e had not redeemed it by a ready --tinf to t e c^^^^^^ 
 that were to be made. lie was a busy secular-spir.ted man, and had given liimselt ip 
 Wlv to foetions and intrigues of state ; so that though his opinion had always leaned to 
 Reformaton, it is no wonder if a man so tempered would prefer the keeping of his 
 bSiopr e hire he discharge of his conseienee. Thirieby of Norwich was translated to Ely, 
 ai d I opto 1 was made bishop of Norwich *. But Seory, that had been bishop of Cinches er, 
 tl ouM. non Day's beinr^ restored, he was turned out of his bishopric, did comply merely ; 
 nte before Bonner,°and ren;uneed his wife, and did penanee for ,t and had his 
 absolution under his seal, the 14th of July this year ; wind, is in tin. Colleetiom 
 Numl,c> 13. jj^^j ;t ^^,^,,,,^ j,,i3 „.as out of fear ; for he soon after fled out of England, and 
 lived beyond .ea until queen Elizabeth's days ; and then he came over ; but it was judged 
 ind cent o restore him to his former see, where it is likely this scandal he had given was 
 Inow and so he was made bishop of Hereford. The bishop of Bath and A\ ells Barlow, 
 was aUo made to resign, as appears by the congi <i:iUye for Bourn to sueceed h.m dated tlie 
 Toth of March Tht^rc n it s said that the see was vacant by the resignation of the former 
 Ifs op tho u'h ii the election that was made on the 28th of March, it is said the see was 
 vacanl'by the removal or deprivation of their former bishop. But I inehne to believe ,t 
 
 • . !I„,„„n, l.v the Rogist. "f Cant., was cousecialcJ ou .1,0 28th of October ; Authoi.y Hnrmcf, p- 131, ^a." " «=^ 
 the 25th of OctolHi-.— Strvpe's Cokkect. 
 
HISTORY OF THE RKFOIIMATION 
 
 [Paiit II.— 1554. 
 
 f 
 
 400 
 
 truer that he did resign ; since he is not nu>ntioned in the commissions formerly spoken of 
 ut that was not all ; for at this time a book was set out in Ins name, whether written by 
 h n ffor^d and laid on his name, I cannot judge ; in which he retracts Ins former errors 
 a ispealJof Luther and Oecolampadius, and many others with whom he sa,;s he h d 
 Liliarly conversed, with great bitterness. He also accuses the gospel ers -J^ng -^ 
 duttony hvpoeri.v, pride, and ill-nature: and indeed it is one of the "i ^t ^""'^"^ 
 fnv v^; a'iinst U e Ilefo;mation that was written at that time ; but it is not likely if he 
 lad tun d so heartily as the strain of that book runs, that he would have been quite thro vv^ 
 out racially sinee'lie had never married* ; so I rather look on it as a forgery cast on ji is 
 name to^ dis Jee the Reforn.ation. He fled beyond sea, where he lived till tlie ^-^-^-^^ 
 queen Elizabeth's reign; and then it seems there was some -^^^^^^'^''\ ^ ^^ ^'^l 
 behaviour; f;>r lie wa^ iu,t restored to Bath and Wells, but pu -^;> f -»-!^^;^^^^^J^ 
 much meaner bishopricf. Thus I have given a clear account and free ot all P'^^^ '^'^.T 
 reservation, of the changes made in the most of the sees in England. Ihe two arch lush o^, 
 Cranmer a;d Ilolgate ;^he bi.hops Ridley, Poinet, Scoiy, Coverdale, ^^yf ' ^^^1;^ ^l^^ 
 liu.h, Hooper, Ferrar and Barlow, were all removed : Rochester was void, and ^'"^^^^^ ^^'^^ 
 put' nto i this April. Goodrick dying now, Tldrleby succeeded him ; and Sampson of 
 Coventry and Lichheld dying soon after, Bayn succeeded him. So here were sixteen new 
 bi«hoi)s brought in, which made no small change in the church. _ 
 
 When this was done, the bishops went about the executing of the queen s injunctions. Ihc 
 The Mas. new Service was everywhere east out, and the old ceremonies and service wxTe 
 cveniL' a-^ain set up. In this business none was so hot as Bonner; for the act that 
 -t u,. rq^ealed king Edward's laws, being agreed to by the commons, to whom the 
 
 lords had sent it ; he, without staying for the royal assent, did that very night set up the 
 old worship at Paul'. <.n St. Catherine's day ; and it being the custom that on some hollda5^, 
 the choir went up to the steeple to sing the anthems, that fell to be on that night ; which 
 ^vas an antic way of beginning a f(,rm of worshij), to which the people had been long disu.sed, 
 and the next dav being St. Andrew's, he did officiate himself and had a solemn procession 
 
 Tlie most eminent preachers in London were either put in prison, or under conhnement ; 
 and as all their mouths had been stopped by the prohibiting of sermons unless a licence 
 were obtained ; so thev were now to be fallen on for their marriages. Parker estim.ates it 
 that there were now about KnOOO clergymen in England ; and of these 1 2,000 were turned 
 out npou this account; some, he says, were deprived without conviction, npon common 
 fame • some were never cited to appear, and yet turm«d out ; many that were in i>rison were 
 cited,' and turne.l out for not api)earing ; though it was not in their power : some were 
 induced to submit and quit their wives for their livings : they were all summanly deprived. 
 Nor was this all ; but after they were deprived, they were also forced to leave their wives ; 
 which piece of severity was grounded on the vow that (as was pretended) they had made ; 
 thoucrh the falsehood of this charge was formerly demonstrated. • r ,i 
 
 To iustify this severity of procedure, many were set to write against the marriage of t.ie 
 B..okslinst clergy. Smith, of whom I made mention in the former Book, that had then so 
 tl^ uKuSage lunnbly recanted and submitted, did now appear very boldly, and rei.rinted Ins 
 of the Cle.gy. ^^^^^ ^^,-^|^ ^^^^^^y additions. But the most studied work was set out by Martin, a 
 doctor of the laws. It was certainly for most part Gardiner's work, and I have seen the proof- 
 sheets of a ^eat part of it dashed and altered in many places by Gardiner s hand, lins 
 I^Iartin had made his court to Cranmer in former times. He had studied the law at Bourges, 
 where Francis Balduin, one of the celebrated lawyers of that time, had publicly noted him for Ins 
 
 * Querv. whether he were not at that tune nrunoa. t Wells ha<l lately heen nn.ch ^"^^^''I'^f^^y'^r, 
 
 Sn- John I arrin.,in his continuation of bishop Godwin, alienations in Barlow'. t,.ne ; the regret whe. of nu jh t 
 
 a a who, by hisWing of Somersetshire, was the better probably make him le.s desuous of retnrn.ng to t Ate 
 
 ca L-itat^d ^o know. Ls he lud .ome s.'ns o.e whereof wards its profits were raised by the ead-n. nes abont 
 
 r' his time was a worthv- member of the church of Wells ; bishop Stillinglleet's t.me : however, >t ,s valued n the 
 
 and five daughters.-G.ANOKH's Cokkkct. [It seems king's books bnt .£0:^0. whereas Chichester .sXO/7.- 
 
 almost certain that Barlow had no hand in the book men- CiuANOFR s Corrkct. , • 1 i.,^,„... 
 
 Jinel above, and that it wa. a fo.gerv. See the " Remarks * lii^hop Harley is sa,d to have been deprnxd becan 
 
 bv an nnknown person," No. III. in the Appendix ut the n.anied, by Fox and CJodwn., though no notice 1. taUn 
 
 end of the work. -Ed. ] "f i^ in the onler.-GHANGEK . Corhhct. 
 
 J 5r, 4.— Book II. J 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 491 
 
 lewdness, and as being a corrupter of all the university; which Balduin certified in a letter 
 to one in England, that took care to print it. 
 
 It was also printed, that Bonner had many bastards ; and himself was believed to be the 
 bastard of one Savage, a priest in Leicestershire, that had been bastard to sir John Savage 
 of Cheshire. AVhich priest, by Elizabeth Frodshnm, the wife of one Edmond Bonner, had 
 this Edmond now bishop of London; and it seems his mother did not soon give over those 
 her lewd courses, for AVymslv, archdeacon of London, was another of her bastards. That 
 kennel of the undeanness of the priests and religious houses was again on this occasion raked 
 and exposed with too much indecency ; for the married priests, being openly accused for the 
 impurity and sensuality of their lives, thought it was a just piece of self-defence, to turn 
 these imputations back on those who pretended to chastity, and yet led most irregular lives, 
 under that appearance of greater strictness. 01 r a -i 
 
 This was the state in which things were when the new parliament met on the 2d of April. 
 Gardiner had beforehand prepared the commons, by giving tlie most considerable 
 A New Par. ^f ^|,^„^ pensions; some had 200/. and some 100/. a year, for giving their voices 
 '^' to the marriage. The first act that passed, seemed of an odd nature, and has a 
 
 great secret under it. The speaker of the house of commons brought in a bill, declaring, 
 that whereas the queen had of right succeeded to the crown ; but because all the laws of 
 EnMand had been made by kings, and declared the prerogatives to be in the 
 The Regal ^. « .^ ^^^^^ . ^^^^^^ ^j^^^^^ g^^^^^ ^.^^i^^ pretend that the queen had no right to 
 edTbeTn a tlieni ; it was therefore declared to have been the law, that these prerogatives 
 Queen as well ^\\^ bclonf' to the crown, whether it were in the hands of male or iemale ; and 
 :is a King. ^^-iij^tsoever the law did limit and appoint for the king, was of right also due to 
 the queen, who is declared to have as much authority as any other of her progenitors. 
 
 Many in the house of commons wondered what was the intention of such a law ; and as 
 The Secret pcople were at this time full of jealousy, one Skinner, a member of the lumse. 
 Reasons for (who in quecn Elizabeth's time took orders, and was made dean of Durham) said, 
 that Act. i^p ^.^„i(^ ^ot imagine why such a frivolous law was desired, since the thing was 
 ExM.SS.D, without dispute ;\nd that that which was i)retended of satisfying the people, 
 Gul. Pctyt. ^^,^^ ^^^^ ^li^.i^t . ]j(3 ^-as afraid there was a trick in these words, that the queen 
 had as great authority as any of her progenitors ; on which perhaps it might be after w^ards 
 said she had the same power that William the Conqueror exercised in seizing the lands of the 
 Ennlish and giving them to strangers ; which also Edward L did upon the conquest of 
 Wales He did not know what relation this might have to the intended marriage, therefore 
 he warned the house to look well to it ; so a committee being appointed to correct it, such 
 words were added as brought the queen's prerogative under the same limitations, as well as 
 it exalted it to the height of her progenitors. But one Fleetwood, afterwards recorder of 
 London, told the carl of Leicester the secret of this in queen Elizabeth's time, who writ 
 down his discourse, and from thence I have copied it. There was one that had been 
 Cromwell's servant, and much employed by him in the suppression of monasteries ; he was a 
 man of great notions, but very busy and factious ; so having been a great stickler for the 
 lady Jane, he was put in the Fleet upon the queen^s first coining to the crown ; yet within 
 a month he was discharged ; but upon the last rising was again put up, and indicted of high 
 treason ; he had great friends, and made application to one of the emperor s ambassadors, 
 that was tlien the chancellor of the duchy of Milan, and by his means he obtamed his liberty. 
 Bein^ broucrht to him, he showed him a new platform of government, which he had con- 
 trived for tlil' queen. She was to declare herself a conqueror ; or that she having succeeded 
 to the crown by common law, was not at all to be limited by the statute laws, since those 
 were only restrictions upon the kings, but not on the queens of England ; and that therefore 
 all those limitations of the prerogative were only binding in the persons of kings, but she 
 was free from them: upon this, he showed how she might estabhsh rebgion, set up the 
 monasteries, raise her friends, and ruin her enemies, and rule according to her pleasure. 
 The ambassa.lor carried this to the queen, and seemed much pleased with it, but desired her 
 to read it carefullv, and keep it as a great secret. , , , , , . , 
 
 *A8 she read it, bhe disliked it, and ju<lged it contrary to the oath she had made at her 
 
HISTORY OF THE UEFOnMATION C^^"^ 11.-1554. 
 
 ination; ...a ..coupon sent ^^ C^^^ji^-^V:^:^::^:^:::^^^^ 
 tho ju.l!,.n.ent-.oat of Oo<l, at the general da » ""■ ^'^ , ; ,, 'f^.j, j„ ,,, Jiaundy-Tlmrsday. 
 book caJefuUy, and bring her ,.s <>r^n;;'" "f ' :^^ .^^Jn r nto •-- closet, and .aid tbese 
 So as the ci'.cen came from her Maundy, '"-^^'^'t c'^^'' ,,• ,,ness witb any 
 
 trds : " My good and ^^^ S^-'"": '^,^'l;tven" j latform ' but l.cro I say, that it 
 hun,ble petitions to "a'"V'"."Tladv s ho« d "endangered with the pernicious devices 
 i, pity that so noble and v.rtuous * '^''y ;'^^\' Vau.ht^nd most horrible to be thought 
 of such lewd and subtle '>-«r''='"^^ ' ^,^ td hrew the\o;k into the fire ; and ch.arged the 
 on." t'l'on t'"^ t''«.r'''V''"'tn of Wsompany, should receive more such projects 
 ambassador, that ne.ther 'i":; ^ ,X>CraJ ner p.rehJnd, that if the Spaniards began so 
 from any of her peop e. Ih » » '^^''^ ;3'"[,^, J \,, . ,„ig,,t afterwards, when she was m 
 soon to put such notions ^-'^ ^'J""^; Z^, I V^-^^-^ ^-'^^ '^'^^S'^ ^'' "^"^ ^"'"':'' 
 their hands, '"f ^-''^^ '»,;„, Jl/^rned do i't as^n advantage to the queeu, for the 
 ho drew the act !.'";^'''^'\'l^"3V vet he really intended nothing by it but that she should 
 putting of her t.tle beyond ,''"'1'"^' \Y'" '' „/^ ^i„„, ^f England had consented to ; and 
 L restrained by all those l-^,. tsts^gtt tt.e crown'flowed from bis marria^^^^ 
 because kmg Henry ^1; '" "= ' ' ^J,'^,,, ti^c government wholly into his own hands ho, 
 the heir of the house of \o k, had > ^' 7;'" .,^ ^ ,.,, w the authority-, which marriage 
 fearing lest the Spaniards should P^'™^'" ! ' f ^"^ ^^^^^^arrfac-e to be ratified in p.arliament, 
 gives The husband ovc. the -'^' f ^ , '^ :: ^j on b t made a more full explanation of that 
 bv which they not only confirmed those agrecu on, ^ , , ^^ ^'^,^ q„oon. 
 
 ,4t of them which declared the entu^gover—^^^^^^ 
 
 To this the Spaniards gave too S--^^' ^" J??^ ^ ^ / » They saUl thi! was only done to 
 0,.U-o>.. -''":".:X-^;t'Ttil :tlL?b representiil him not a stran^., hut a 
 
 'C°r rSaftuKve great oftj^ice. »™'f . :r xl .L'lX^^:^^^^^ 
 I'-e,-. t,,at was then printed ; it w^s there sa d, *^ 1^ "^ J', ^"\>.;;;„ ,„„„„ on the 
 
 pretending only to marry the ''-" /''^ T" ^^^ ^'1 f^ So it was said, tho 
 krone, ti::au he declared his own ' '^; -;>„f\^ ;'„^^, '^^ ^m, ,on that pretension, would 
 Spaniard would call ''•"'-' I'^^f/'^'^J^^lr wh seemed to mind nothing but her 
 easily wrest the power out of "« If '','"" '';,7, ,,„„i„„ of the liberties of the crown 
 devotions. This made Gardiner look the ^^ ;' " ,";;^",","=,i„„ of England out of the 
 and nation ; so that it nn.st ''^ »<^'^"»^^''"\*'"t'l,'Ll Jl ol V ow^ to him. 
 bands of the Spaniards at that '."-.Xunntttwts^^ t^^^^^^^ in Uood. And the act for 
 In this p.arliamont the manpii, of >'^t '^^H on w. ^^_^ ^^^^ parliament 
 
 Theni...op. -^'°""St'''^\"''"r'"r'^^;';:rbonItin° again. The town of Newcastle 
 ric of Dm- when it was dissolved, was now brou„ it ^ p,,^ ^^,^ v,i,i,op of 
 
 • --"'■ opposed it much when , ^ame ^- " ^/^^.^-^rnraceount of all his Irou- 
 
 Durham came to them on the 18th of April an jav ,'„„,., j tch his bill, 
 
 bles from the duke of Northuuiberland and Us e^^ ,^,,^ i, 
 
 There were many provisos put into t f"' ^""'^^^'^^J ., ^,,o„,j ,,„a „ desire to him, 
 was carried in the house, that instead " t''^;'' 1^^^;;^^;;.; -.^^ t,,„e were one hundred and 
 
 recommending those persons '» '■^/^'™;"^ •;»''?"" \f ^r l" came the bill confirming the 
 twenty against it, and two hundred and o, e Rr t After U-. c. ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^B^^^^ 
 
 attainders of the duke of Suftolk and fif^;^ IS llnds out of their forfeitures; but 
 rebellion. The lords put in a proviso, ^-^'I'JS "^ '^ '!^ ^Vdid the commons send up a 
 the commons rejected the proviso, and I'XJh I lich bein. read twice by the lords f, 
 bill for reviving the statutes made ^8^'"^' \""":'i:';^:^,td the Statute of the Six Articles: 
 was laid aside. The commons intended next »« ''^'Y^/; '^^'^ 'J^J ^■^„ „e„rys acts ; so this 
 but it did not agree with the 'i^S" ''^ ^f ' , » 'J^',^";^^^^^^^^^^ opinions and books; 
 
 :: r ts aTZ SSng Taid ::r ^rtllt- passed a particular bill against 
 
 . U a„„„ B.C W ,«oa a,U„o.U.v, U,o English .c. fonv^a ^^^^^ f""" ^™-"*^" f™'" •""'■' "^ 
 
 f Tlu I'ill was to 'ivoid uml not to rciiic uit statu 
 
 lo54.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 493 
 
 Lollardy in some points, as the eating of flesh in Lent ; but that also being sent up to tho 
 lords, was at the third reading laid aside by the major part of the house ; so forward were 
 the commons to please the queen, or such operation had tlie Spanish gold on them, tliat 
 they contrived four bills in one session for the prosecution of those they called Ijeretics 
 But to crive some content on the other hand, they passed a bill that neither the bishop of 
 Rome ifor any other should have any power to convene or trouble any for possessmg abbey 
 lands: this was sent up to the lords, but laid aside at that time, assurance being given, hat 
 the owners of those lands should be fully secured. The reason of laying it aside was that 
 since by law the bishop of Rome had no authority at all in England it was needless to pass an 
 act against his power in that particular, for that seemed to assert his power in other things : 
 and since they were resolved to reconcile the nation to him, it was said that i would e 
 indecent to pass an act that should call him only bishop of Rome, which was the compel- 
 lation given him during the schism ; and it was preposterous to begin with a limitation of 
 his power, before they liad acknowledged his authority : so this was laid aside, and the par- 
 
 liamcnt ended on the 25tli of May. , . , rn r xi ^ ■R^f^r.mo+;n« 
 
 nut the matters of the convocation are next to be related Those "f / '« K^l"' r 
 complained everywhere, that the disputes of the last convocation had not l^;^" J-" 'X *="- 
 ried ; that the most eminent men of their persuasion were detained in prison, and not 
 adm tted to it ■ that only a few of them that had a right to be in the house wx-re admitted 
 t' ;" k, and ihat these'were much interrupted. So that it was now -f;j/»^-'j-™ 
 the convocation for some time, and to send the P^'oeutor wi h some o t ^ numbe. to 
 Oxford, that the disputations might be in the presence of that whole nnnersity. And 
 since Cranmer and Ridley were esteemed the most learned men of tha F----' J^ 
 were by a warrant from the queen, removed from the Tower of London to the prisons at 
 Oxfbrd And though Latimer was never accounted very learned, and was then about 
 e ,d ty yea^ of a-n-, yet he having been a celebrated peacher, who had done the Reformation 
 no lefs service by his^abours in the pulpit, than others had done by their abler pens ; he 
 was also sent thither to bear his share m the debates. ^, , „ ,0*1 r \„ril 
 
 Those who were sent from the c<mvocation, came to Oxford on the 13th of Apr I 
 Sonfo .„. ,0 being Friday. They sent for those bishops on Saturday and •-^>g";J * ™^ 
 o..fc,„l .oclis. Mon^day, Tuesday, and Wednesday, every one of them Ins daj^for the defrnding 
 Tf "'"; of their doctrine, but ordered them to be kept apart. And that all books and 
 Sr notes should be taken from them. Three questions were to be disputed. 
 
 1 Whether the natural body of Christ was really in the sacrament ? 
 
 2 Whether anv other substance did remain but the body and blood of Christ ^ 
 
 t Whither in the mass there was a propitiatory sacrifice for the sms of the dead and 
 
 "'wiL Cranmer was first brought before them, the prolocutor made an exhortation to 
 bim return to the unity of the churcli. To which he answered, with such gravity and 
 
 mlestv that many were observed to weep : he said be was as much for unity as any 
 b t mu be a unity in Christ, and according to the truth. The articles being showed 
 
 m l^Lked v^i t her by the b^dy of Christ they meant an organical body : they answxr- 
 l:^t w" i bodTtbalwas born of the Virgin: then he said he would ma.ntam the 
 
 Tn IhelSTrlrdispute with Cranmer was to begin, Weston, th.at was prolocutor 
 made a stumble in the beginning of his speech ; for he ^^^''l; ' ^ "^^ !'"^,f ^f, 
 Cranmoidis- assembled to confound the detestable heresy of the verity of the body of Christ 
 ■"""• in the Sacrament." This mistake set the whole assembly a laughing ; but he 
 
 recovered himself and went on : he said it was not lawful to call these things - doubt ^>"^« 
 Christ had so expressly affirmed them, that to doubt of them was to deny the truth and 
 Christ 11a IS 1 J^ , ^ , Cranmer with the words, "this is my body: to 
 
 lllb hi t tered tlat tt laerament was efi-ectually Christ's body as broken on the 
 Tr s a is is passion effectually applied. For the explanation ?/.«"%!- "ff"^^^^^ 
 larTe'ir e containir-- his opinion, of which I need say nothing, since ,t is a short abstract 
 of ll he wri on tlint head fori'iierlv, and of that a full account was given in the former 
 
HISTORY OF THE RKFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1551. 
 
 1554. —Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 41;5 
 
 494 
 
 Book There followed a long debate about these words. Oglethori., Weston and others, 
 nr^ed him much, that Christ making his testament, must be supposed to speak trutli, and 
 plain truth ; and they run out largely on that. Cranmer answered, that hgurative speeches 
 are true ; and when the figures are clearly understood, they are tl>en plain hkew.se. Many 
 of Chrysostom's hi.d. expressions about the sacrament were also cited ; which Cranmer said, 
 were to be understood of the spiritual presence received by faith. Lpon this much time 
 was spent, the prolocutor carrying himself very indecently towards him, calling him an 
 unlearned, unskilful, and impudent man: there were also many m the assembly that oftui 
 hissed him down so that he could not be heard at all, which he seemed to take no notice of, 
 b:ttnt .n alXn as the noise ceased. Then they cited Tertulliaij s words ^' The flesh is 
 fed by the body and blood of Christ, that so the soul may be nourished by God. But he 
 turned this against them and said, lierel>y it was plain the body ^s well as the soul received 
 food in the <.°crameut ; therefore the substance of bread and wine must remain, since the body 
 could not be fed by that spiritual presence of the body of Christ Tresham put this argument 
 to him, Christ said, as he live<l by the Father, so they that eat his flesh should live by lum ; 
 but he is by his substance united to his Father, therefore C hristians must be united to his 
 substance : to this Cranmer answered, that the similitude did not impor an equality, but a 
 likeness of some sort ; Christ is essentially united to his l^ither ; but ^^^^^^J^^^ 
 to him bv crrace; and that in baptism as well as in the euehar.st. fhen hey talked long 
 of some words of Hilary's, Ambrose's, and Justin's. i;iien they charged hun as having 
 niistranslated some of the passages of the fathers in Ins book ; from which he vmdicated 
 himself, saving that he had all his life, in all manner of things, hated falsehood. 
 
 After the dispute had lasted from the morning till two of the c ock, it was broke up ; 
 and there was no small triumph, as if Cranmer had be. n conf<>unded m the opinion of all 
 the hearers, which they had expressed by their laughter and nssing. Ihere were notaries 
 that took everything that was said ; from whose books Fox did atterwards print the account 
 
 of it that is in his great v(.lume. r • xi r t> i 
 
 The next day Ridley was brought out ; and Smith, who was spoke of in the former B(,ok, 
 was now very /.ealous to ivdeem the pnjudice which that compliance was like 
 Andilialey. ^J |,e to hiin'iu his preferment: Si) he undertook to dispute this day. Ridley 
 be-an with a protestation, declaring, that whereas he had been formerly of another mind 
 fr,mi what he was then to maintain, he ha.l changed upon no worldly consideration but 
 merely for love of the truth, which he had gathered out of the word ot God and the holy 
 fathers • but because it was God's cause he was then to maintain, he protested that he might 
 have leave afterwards to add, or to change, as upon better consideration he should sec cause 
 for it He also desire.l he might have leave to speak his mind without interruptimi ; which, 
 thouc^h it was promised him, yet he was often stopped as he went on explaining his doctrine 
 He argued a^^ainst the corporal presence, as being contrary to the bcriptures that spoke of 
 ChristFs leavincr the world; as bi-in- against the article of his sittmg at the right hand of 
 God • an.l acrahist the nature of tlie sacrament, which is a remembrance ; he showed that 
 bv it' the wicked receive Christ no less than the godly; that it is against nature to swallow 
 down a livinrr man ; that this doctrine introduced many extraordinary miracles without any 
 necessity, and must have given advantage to the heretics, who denied Christ had a real 
 bodv or a true human nature : and that it was contrary to the doctrine of the fathers : he 
 acknowledrred that it was trulv the communion of his body, that is, of Christ s death, and 
 of the heaveiilv life given by liim ; and did in a strong nervous discourse, as any 1 ever saw 
 on that subject, gather together the chief arguments for his opinion. 
 
 Smith ar'nied, that notwithstanding Christ's being at the right hand of God, he was seen 
 on earth. Ridley said he did not deny but he might come and appear on earth, but that 
 was for a moment, to convince some and comfort others, as St. Paul and St. Stephen ; 
 though he said it might be they saw him in heaven ; but he could not be at the same time 
 both'in heaven a,.l on earth. They returned oft to Clirysostom'^3 words, and pressed hiin 
 with^omeof Heruaid's: but as he answered the sayings of the former, that they were 
 rhetorical and figurative; so he excepted against the judgment of the latter, as living in an 
 a -e when their opinion was generally received. The dispute held till A\ cston grew weary, 
 
 I* 
 
 and stopped all, saying, " You see the obstinate, vain-glorious, crafty, and inconstant mind of 
 this man ; but you se"e also the force of truth cannot be shaken ; therefore cry out with me, 
 Truth has the victory!" This being echoed again by the audience, they went away with 
 great trium])h ; and now they reckoned the hardest part of their work was over, since 
 Latimer only remained. ,^ . , ^ . . 
 
 Latimer beino- next day brought forth, told them he had not used Latin much these twenty 
 yca?s. and was not able to dispute ; but he would declare his faith, and then they 
 And Latimer. ^^^.^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^j^^^ ploased. He declared, that he thought the presence of Christ 
 in the sacrame'nt to be only spiritual, since it is that by which we obtain eternal life, which 
 flows only fnmi Christ's abiding in us by faith ; therefore it is not a bare naked sign : but 
 for the corporal presence, he looked on it as the root of all the other errors m their church. 
 He enlarged much ncraiiist the sacrifice of the mass, and lamented that they had changed the 
 communion into a private mass; that they had taken the cup away ft'om the people ; and 
 instead of service in a known tongue, were bringing the nation to a wors up that they did not 
 understand. He perceived they laughed at him ; but he told them they were to consider 
 his crreat a-c, and to think what they might be when they came to it. They pressed him 
 much to an'wer their arguments : he said his memory was gone, but his faith was grounded 
 on the word of God : he was fully convinced by the book which Dr. Cranmer had written 
 
 on that subject. , ,. j - i 
 
 In this whole disputation, as Ridley wrote of it, there was great disorder, perpetual 
 shoutinas, tauntings, and reproaches, so that it looked liker a stage than a 
 Consurcspass- g^.],y(3l of divines; and the noise and confusions with which he had been much 
 cd uium it. ^^^.^.j^^i^.^i ^^.|,^.^ 1,^3 ,,-a^ i„ the Sorbonne, were modest compared to this. 
 
 On Ai>ril ^^8 they were a-ain brought to St. Mary's, where AVeston told them they were 
 overcome in tlic disputation ;°therefore^he required them to subscribe with the rest. Cranmer 
 obi'cted a-ainst their way of disputing : he said, they wcmld not hear any one argue against 
 their errors, or defend the truth ; that oftentimes four or five of them were speaking at once 
 so that it was impossible for any to liear, or to answer all these. In conclusion, he refused 
 to subscribe. Ridley and Latimer made the same answers : so they were all judged heretics 
 and the fautors of heresy. Then they were asked, whether they intended to turn ; they 
 answered, that they would not turn : so they were judged obstinate heretics, and declared to 
 be no more members of the church. t i * 
 
 Upon which Cranmer answered: ^' From this your judgment and sentence, 1 appeal to 
 the just judgment of Almighty CJod, trusting to be present with him m heaven ; for whose 
 presence on the altar I am thus condemned." 
 
 Ridley answered : "' Although I be not of your company, yet I doubt not but my name 
 is written in another place, whither this sentence will send us sooner than we should by the 
 
 course of nature have come." vr ^ .i • 
 
 Latimer answered : " I thank God most heartily that he hath prolonged my life to this 
 
 end, that I may in this case glorify God with this kind of death." 
 
 To them Weston answered : '^ If you go to heaven with this faith, then I will never 
 
 come thither, as I am thus persuaded." ^ • , i -n- i 
 
 After this, there was a solemn procession in Oxford, the host being carried by A\ eston, 
 the prolocutor, who had been (as himself said in his disi^tation) six years in prison m king 
 Edward's time. This gave him now great repute, though he was known to be a constant 
 drunkard. Ridley wrote to him, desiring to see what the notaries had written, and that he 
 mvrht have leave to add in any part, as had been promised him ; but he had no answer. On 
 thL^23d of Ai.ril, the commissioners sent from the convocation returned to Lond(m. Cranmer 
 sent a petition, sealed, by Weston, to be delivered to the council ; in which he earnestly 
 becrged their favour with the queen that he might be pardoned for his treason, since they 
 kn'ew how unwillingly he consented to the patents for excluding her. He also complained 
 of the disorder in the disputes lately had ; saying that lie was not heard, nor suflered to 
 propose his arguments, but all was shuflled up in a day, though he had matter on that 
 subject for twenty davs' work ; that it looked like a design to shut up all things in haste, 
 and make a triumi>h. and so to condemn them of heresy. He left it to their wisdom to con- 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 15:>4. 
 
 490 
 
 .ider if this was an indifferent way of l.andlin.s^r sucli a matter. Weston carried this petition 
 half wav, and then opening it, and findincr what it contained, ho sent it back, and said ho 
 wouUi deliver no such petition. Crannier was so kept, that though Ridley and Latimer 
 could send to one another, yet it was not easy for them to send to him without giving money 
 to their keepers. In one of Ridle/s letters to Cranmer, he said, he heard they intended to 
 carry down Rogers, Crome, and Bradford, to Cambridge, and to make such a triumph there 
 as he had lately made of them at Oxford. He trusted the day of their deliverance out of all 
 their miseries, and of their entrance into per})etual rest, and perpetual j.)y and felicity drew 
 nicrli • he prav(Hl God to strengthen them with the mighty spirit of his grace : he desired 
 C?anmer to pray for him, as he also did for Cranmer. As for the letters which these and 
 the other prisoners writ in their imprisonment, Fox gathered the originals from all people 
 that had them : and sir Walter Mildmay, the founder of Emanuel college, procured them 
 from him, and put them into the library of that college, where I saw them But they are 
 all printed by Fox, so that the reader who desires to see them may find them in his Acts 
 and ]\[onuments *. Of them all, Ridley writ with the greatest connexion and force, both m 
 the matter and in the way of expression. -r ^, i 
 
 This beinrr now over, there was great boasting among all the popish party, as if the cham- 
 Tho Prisoners pious of the Reformation had been foiled. The prisoners in London hearing they 
 in Lon.lon set intended to insult over them as they had done over those at Oxford, set out a 
 outiuwritii.,' J. t^ ^vhich the late bishops of Exeter, St. David's, and Gloucester, with 
 
 their Reasons l^.^^.^^^^ pi,ilp„t, Bradf(jrd, Crome, Sanders, Rogers, and Lawrence, set their 
 puintS^'" hands, 'on the 8th of May. The substance of it was, " That they being prisoners 
 wordof luouth. neither as rebels, traitors, nor transgressors of any law, but merely for their con- 
 science to God and his truth, hearing it was intended to carry them to Cambridge to dispute, 
 declared they would not dispute but in writing, except it were before the queen and her 
 council, or before either of the houses of parliament ; and that for these reasons :— 
 
 " 1 It was clear that the determinations of the universities were already made ; they were 
 their open enemies, and had already condemned their cause before they had heard it, wduch 
 was contrary both to the word of God and the determinations they had made in king 
 
 Edward's time, /. i . .i ^ ii * 
 
 " 2 Thev saw the prelates and clergy were seeking neither to find out the truth, nor to 
 do them rr(»od, otherwise they would have heard them when they might have declared their 
 consciences without hazard ; but that they sought only their destruction, and their own 
 
 ^ "^3 They saw that those who were to be the judges of these disputes were their invcte- 
 rate enemies ; and by what passed in the convocation-house last year, and lately at Oxford, 
 they saw how they must expect to be used. 
 
 " 4. They had been kept long prisoners, some nine or ten months, without books or 
 
 papers, or convenient jdaces of study. , , . • i r n i x i n i 
 
 " 5. They knew they should not be heard to speak their minds fully, but should be 
 
 stopped as their judges pleased. ^ 
 
 "6 They could not have the nomination of their notaries, who would be so chosen that 
 they would write and publish what their enemies had a mind to. Therefore they would not 
 enaacre in public disputes except by writing ; but they would give a summary of their faith 
 for" which they would be ready to offer up their lives to the halter or the lire, as God should 
 
 ^^'^'They declared, that they believed the Scriptures to be the true word of God, and the 
 iudcre of all controversies in the matters of religion ; and that the church is to be obeyed as 
 Ion ° as she follows this word. That they believed the Apostles^ Creed, and those creeds 
 9et°out bv the councils of Nice, Constantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon, and by the hrst 
 and fourth councils of Toledo ; and the symbols of Athanasius, Irenreus, Tertullian, and 
 Damasus. That they believed justification by faith ; which faith was not only an opinion, 
 but a certain persuasion wrought by the Holy Ghost, which did illuminate the mmd, and 
 
 * Most of these letters uro printed by Fox; but the with a preHice by Covcrdalc (probably the publisher), and 
 letters of the martyrs ^vcre published in a distinct volume, printed by John Day, anno \ob4.— Anon. Loaiaci. 
 
 155 A.— Book II. ] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 407 
 
 suppled the heart to submit itself unfeignedly to God. That they acknowledged an inherent 
 righteousness, yet justification and the pardon of sins they believed came only by Christ's 
 righteousness imputed to them. They thought the worship of God ought to be in a tongue 
 understood by the people ; that Christ only, and not the saints, was to be prayed to ; that 
 immediately after death the souls pass either to the state of the blessed or of the damned, 
 without any purijatory between ; that baptism and the Lord's-supper are the sacraments of 
 Christ, which ought to be administered according to his institution, and therefore they con- 
 demned the denyinsx the chalice, transubstantiation, the adoration, or tlie sacrifice of the 
 mass; and asserted "the lawfulness of marriage to every rank of men. These things they 
 declared they were ready to defend, as they often had before offered : and concluded, charg- 
 inrr all people to enter into no rebellion against the queen, but to obey her in all points, 
 except where her commands w^ere contrary to the law of God." 
 
 In the end of this month, the lady Elizabeth was taken out of the Tower, and put into the 
 custody of the lord Williams, who waited on her to AVoodstock, and treated her with great 
 civility, and all the respect due to her quality : but this not being so acceptable to those who 
 croverncd she was put under the charge of sir Hen. Bcdingfeld, by whom she was more 
 
 roughly handled. 
 
 On the 20th of July, prince Philip landed at Southampton. When he set foot to land first, 
 he presently drew his sword, and carried it a good way naked in his hand. 
 Prince Philip ^y^ether this was one of the forms of his country, I know not ; but it was inter- 
 ^''^'^^' preted as an omen that he intended to rule England with the sword, though 
 
 others said it showed he intended to draw his sword in defence of the nation. The mayor 
 of Southampton brought him the keys of the town, an expression of duty always paid to our 
 princes ; he took them from him, and gave them back without speaking a word, or expressing 
 by any sign that he was pleased with it. His stiffness amazed the English, who use to be 
 treated by their kings with great sweetness on such occasions : and so much gravity in so 
 yomi^ a man was no? understood, but was looked on as a sign of vast pride and moroseness. 
 A . ^ . . The oueen met him at Winchester, where, on the 2jth of July, Gardiner married 
 
 i\iulismai- 1 , ..ti J ±^ lii 
 
 ried to the them in the cathedral, the king being then in the twenty-seventh, and the queen 
 Queen. jj^ ^\^q thirty-eighth year of her age. They were presented from the emperor, by 
 
 his ambassador, with a resignation of his titular kingdom of Jerusalem, and his more valuable 
 one of Naples, which were pledges of that total resignation tliat followed not long after. 
 
 So on the 27th of July they w^ere proclaimed by their new titles, " Phili]) and ^lary, king 
 and queen of England, France, Naples, Jerusalem, and Ireland ; princes of Spain and Sicily, 
 defenders of the° faith; archdukes of Austria; dukes of ^lihiu. Burgundy, and Brabant; 
 counts of Hapsburg, Flanders, and Tyrol ;" Spain having always delighted in a long enume- 
 ration of pompous titles. 
 
 It was observed how happy marriages had been to the Austrian family, who, from no 
 extraordinary beginnings, had now, in eighty years' time, been raised by two marriages ; 
 first with the heir of Burgundy and the Netherlands, and then with the heir of Spam, to be 
 the greatest family in Christendom : and the collateral family, by the marriage of the heir of 
 Bohemia and Hungary, was now the greatest in the empire. And surely, if issue had 
 followed this marriage, the most extraordinary success possible would have seemed to be 
 entailed on them. But there was no great appearance of that ; for as the queen was now 
 far advanced in years, so she was in no good state of health ; a long course of discontent had 
 corrupted both the health of her body and the temper of her mind : nor did the matter alter 
 much by her marriage, except for the worse. The king's wonderful gravity and silence 
 gained nothing upon the English ; but his magnificence and bounty was very acceptable. 
 He brought after him a vast mass of wealth ; sevcn-and-twcnty chests of bullion, 
 "Lt'T.fa-'' every chest being a yard and some inches long, which were drawn in twenty carts 
 sure with him to the Tower ; after which came ninety-nine horse and two carts loaded with 
 to England, coined gold and silver. This great wealth was perhaps the sum that was formerly 
 mentioned, which was to be distributed among the English ; for it is not improbable, that 
 though he empowered his ambassadors and Gardiner to promise great sums to such as should 
 "vol. I. ^^ ^ 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1554. 
 
 49S 
 
 promote lii^ marriacro, vet that he would not part witli so much money till it was made sure ; 
 and therefore he onfered this treasure to be brought after him. (I mention it here, yet it came 
 not into England till October and January following.) lie made his entry into London with 
 
 ^'"^At hL'^first settling in England, he ol)tained of the queen that many prisoners should be 
 set at liberty, amonix whom the chief were, the archbishop of York, and ten 
 ActofFavo.ir ^j^|,,|jt« with mauv other i^T^eiis of quality. These, I suppose, had been c(mi- 
 done by h.m. ^^^.^"^^ \^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^^.^ rebellion or the business of the lady Jane ; for I do not 
 believe any were dischariied that were imprisoned on the account of religion. As for tins 
 archbishop thou-h he went along in the Reformation, yet I find nothing that gives any 
 crreat character of him. I never saw any letter of his, nor do I remember to have seen any 
 honourable mention made of him anywhere ; so that he seems to have been a soft and weak 
 man • and ex'cept tliose little fragments of his opinions in some points about the mass, (wh.ch 
 are in tlie Collection) I know no remains of his pen. It seems he did at this time comply in 
 matters of religion, for without that, it is not probable that either riiihp would have moved 
 for him, or thai tlie queen would have been easily entreated. 
 
 The intercessi.ms that Philii> made for the lady Elizabeth and the earl of Devonshire, did 
 He preserves Jjain him the hearts of the nation more than anything else that he ever did. 
 the Sy Eli- Gardiner was much set a-ainst them, and studied to bear down the declaration 
 zabeth. that Wiat had made of their innocency all that he could; but it was made so 
 
 openly on the scaffold, tliat it was not possible to suppress it. Before, in his examinations 
 AViat had accused them, hoping to have saved himself by so base an action, but he redeemed 
 it all he could at his death. This had l)roken Gardiner s design, who thought all they did 
 about reli-ion was but half work, unless the lady Elizabeth were destroyed. For he knew, 
 that though she complied in many tilings, yet her education had been wholly under the 
 reformed ; and which was more to him, who judged all people by their interest, he reckoned 
 that interest must make licr declare against the papacy (since otherwise she was a bastard) 
 if ever she should outlive her sister. 
 
 Philip opposed this, at first, upon a generous account, to recommend himself, by obtaining 
 such acts of favour to be done by the queen. But afterwards, when the hopes of issue failed 
 him by his marriacro, he preserved her out of interest of state ; for if she had been put out of the 
 way the queen of Scotland (that was to be married to the Dauphin) was to succeed ; which 
 would have made too great an accession to the French crown ; and besides, as it afterwards 
 appeared, he was not without hopes of persuading her to marry himself if her sister should 
 die without issue. For the earl of Devonshire, he more easily obtained his freedom though 
 not till some months had passed. That earl being set at liberty, finding he ^v^s to lie under 
 perpetual distrusts, and that he might be, perhaps upon the first disorder, again put into the 
 Tower, to which liis stars seemed to condemn him, resolved to go beyond sea ; but died 
 
 within a year after, as some say, of poison. ^ ^i ^ t • i * • en 
 
 All this I have laid together, (though it fell not out all at once) that I might give a full 
 u litti. account of all the acts of grace that Philip did in England ; Imt for the rest of 
 
 Moved by the his behaviour, it was no way acceptable to the people, for as he engaged the 
 Ermlish. j^ation in all his intcn <ts, <o that henceforth during this reign England had no 
 
 share in the consultations of Europe, but was blindly led by him, which proved fatal to theni 
 in the conclusion, by the ignominious loss of Calais ; so his temper and way of deportment 
 seemed most ridiculous and extravagantly formal to the English genius, which naturally 
 loves the mean between the excessive jollity and talkativeness of the French, and the sullen 
 staidness of the Spaniard ; rather inclining more to the briskness of the one than the 
 superciliousness of the other : and indeed his carriage was such here, that the acting him and 
 his Spaniards was one of the great diversions of queen Ehzabeth s court. The hall of the 
 court was almost continually shut all his time, and none could have access, unless i were 
 first demanded with as much formality as ambassadors use in asking audience : so that most 
 of the nobility left the court, few staying but the officers of the household. 
 
 Gardiner had now the government put entirely in his hands ; and he, to make his court 
 
Klui'i"tV'-<I ]^ 
 
 KDWAin) COrUTK-NAN. KAKl. oF I )i:\() X S 1 1 I UF 
 
 oiv I. '>;>(■. 
 
 m: m rill-. iii-r 
 
 HIS i.iiAi i;, iiii. DiKi; ()|- i^i:i)F('iM) 
 
1654. — Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 40i> 
 
 I 
 
 Collection, 
 Number 14 
 
 the better witli the new king, preached at St. Paul's the 30th of September ; where, after 
 r. r he had inveifrhed lonjr acrainst the preachers in Vmo- Edward's time, which was 
 
 uardincr o oe* r> ^ i-c 
 
 magnifies liim the common subject of all their sermons, he ran out much m commendation of 
 much ill a the king ; affirming him to be as wise, sober, gentle and temperate, as any prince 
 Sermon. ^^^^^ ^^,^^ ^^,,^g j^^ England, and if he did not prove so, he was content that all 
 
 his hearers should esteem him an impudent liar. The state of the court continued in this 
 posture till the next parliament. 
 
 But great discontents did now appear everywhere. The severe executions after the last 
 rising, tlie marriage with Spain, and the overturning of religion, concurred to alienate the nation 
 from the government. This appeared nowhere more confidently than in Norfolk, where the 
 people reflecting on their services, thought they might have the more leave to speak. 
 
 There were some malicious rumours spread that the queen was with child before the king 
 came over. This was so much resented at court, tliat the queen writ a letter to the justices 
 there (which is in the Collection) to inquire into those false reports, and to look 
 to all that spread false news in the county. Tlie earl of Sussex, upon this, 
 examined a great many, but could make notliing out of it. It flowed from the 
 officiousness of Hopton, the new bishop of Norwich, who thought to express his zeal to the 
 queen, whose chaplain he had long been, by sending up the tales of the country to the 
 council-table ; not considering how much it was below the dignity of the government to 
 look after all vain reports. 
 
 This summer the bishops went their visitations to see everything executed according to 
 Bonner'sCar- the queen* s injunctions. Bonner went his with the rest. He had ordered his 
 riagc in his chaplains to draw a book of Homilies with an exposition of the Christian religion. 
 Visitation. ^j^ g^^yg j^ i^[q preface to it, that he and his chaplains had compiled it ; but it is 
 likely he had only the name of it, and that his chaplains composed it. Yet the greatest, 
 and indeed the best part of it was made to their hands, for it was taken out of the Institution 
 of a Christian Man, set out by king Henry ; only varied in those points in which it difll-red 
 from what they were now about to set up ; so that concerning the pope's power, since it 
 was not yet established, he says nothing for or against it. 
 
 The articles upon which he made his visitation will be found in the Collection, and by 
 these we may judge of all the other visitations over England. " In the Preface 
 he protests he had not made his articles out of any secret grudge or displeasure 
 to any, but merely for the discharge of his conscience towards God and the 
 world. The articles were, whether the clergy did so behave themselves in living, teaching, 
 and doing, that in the judgment of indifll'rent men, they seemed to seek the honour of God, 
 of the church, and of the king and queen ? Whether they had been married, or w^ere taken 
 for married ? and whether they were divorced, and did no more come at their wives ? or 
 whether they did defend their marriages ? Whether they did reside, keep hospitality, pro- 
 vide a curate in their absence ? And whether they did devoutly celebrate the service, and 
 use processions ? Whether they were suspect of heresy ? AYhether they did haunt ale- 
 houses and taverns, bowling-alleys, or suspect houses ? Whether they favoured or ke})t 
 company with any suspect of heresy ? Whether any priest lived in the parish that absented 
 himself from church? Whether these kept any private conventicles? AVhether any of the 
 clergy was vicious, blasphemed God or his saints, or was guilty of simony ? Whether they 
 exhorted the people to peace and obedience ? Whether they admitted any to the Sacrament 
 that was suspect of heresy, or was of an ill conversation, an ojtpressor, or evil doer ? AVhe- 
 ther they admitted any to preach that were not licensed, or refused such as were ? Whether 
 they did officiate in English? Whether they did use the Sacraments aright? Whether 
 they visited the sick and administered the Sacraments to them? Whether they did 
 marry any without asking the bans three Sundays ? Whether they observed the fasts and 
 holidays ? Whether they went in their habits and tonsures ? Whether those that were 
 ordained schismatically, did officiate without being admitted by the ordinary ? Whether 
 they set leases for many years of their benefices? Whether they followed merchandise or 
 usury ? Whether they carried swords or daggers in times or places not convenient ? A\ he- 
 ther they did once every quarter expound to the people in the vulgar tongue the Apostles 
 
 Collection, 
 Number 15. 
 
 K K 2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut it.— 1551. 
 
 No Reoril illa- 
 tion of those 
 onlaiiiftl in 
 Kin:: Va\- 
 wanl's Time. 
 
 r< 1 <.n onmniaiulmeiits the two coinniaiHlments of Christ for loving God and our noigh- 
 Creed, tencomniandnuiit-., t ci ,|,.,aiv sins, seven principal virtues, and the seven 
 
 lu.nr the seven works of mere},seNen iUci<ii\ bui , . * , . / , ■ ■. ^ 
 
 hour, tiie se . consi(hTahlc heads on which he visited. 
 
 Saeraments ? ^^'^^^ ^/^ .tt appears b(.tli 1>V these and the queen^s injunctions, that 
 ^"^ '"'^i;::^M t:^1;n t^:Sn iLse^hat had been olined ^ the lu^w ho<.k 
 
 n kiiK f" n r time ; hut to reconcile them, and add those things that wx^rc 
 vaS w "^ th'e anointing and giving the priestly vc.stnients,witli other 
 
 e of the Roman pontifical. In this point o reordaining such as were 
 iiuh ui Lii 1 piniroh of Rome has not fronc hv anv steady 
 
 '^ ' '■ orM ... '''■"■^>;''7^';i " V*' ,,'; " ;te „,.i1ty both of^I.orosv a...! sel.i.,.;, 
 
 rule: for tl.ougl, tl.cy aceo,.,. tl,o („c.k ^''< * ''\? J ,,^ j;,,,, ^j j,,, ^„„^^^^^ 
 tl.ov iTcilvi. tlu'ii- piists witlumt a now ordination, iit .mn v i , , i> 
 
 rr.ten.led were ii.a.lo irr.'gi.larl v. , ^ . ^,^^,^. ^,j^, 
 
 Afterwar.;s again, "P"" t''^- g- ^'f : ' ., ' nt n. w in Englan.C tlu^.gl.-tl.oy 
 neither annul ....r ren..w the or.e.. hat I,.. ' " ' "^ ; j =„ or.lination ; y<.t 
 
 :;;;l:;:::;l ;,? ;i;™,r;r£;"i7,,::'i '!:;, ri;.^. ' iJ., %-<- »•■ ««■=- "- ■» 
 
 true orders by it. ^^,^^^^ everywhere done according 
 
 l^Atmov ^n liW Vl'^ltation, LOOK £[r*^'l-«' C.ii*.' Lvi ^^ «-^ "' p . , • e c 
 
 ." Ihi'n . a r 1 set up ; thoieupon he fell a railing, sw-eanng most inten,p..rat<^ y, 
 
 SC ;■, est an li..r..tic, a knav., with many other snch goodly -r.ls Ihc pn.. t .ai.l 
 a t L th in" hoiil.1 he amen.l..cl .pee.llly ; an.l knowing that a goo.l .linner was the Wst 
 wlvt.; temper bi.hop l^onner, ho .los iro.l him to go an.l dine at his h,„..o : bnt IWrnior to, k 
 ,.ay to t^-n?-^. ^^^ j,^,„;^,,,,_ ^^,.^,^ ,,,, .,„„ „f ,,„ „„■„ oh..rcl,os, .^s an .11 o.xa n.le 
 
 Bon,K..-Mas.-. t„ t,,„,, ^v.ut it, that he lost all patio..ee ; an.l roach..,g at Dr. lir.ek. t (tl .at 
 .1 ,„„„.-l to boat him ho niis-ni.le.l the sti-oke, wh.eh fell on sir Ih.mias 
 
 was the parsons name) to Dc.at mm, m. „ e. ;,. t>.. Afiv's room stii.liod 
 
 Jo«sclins car with "reat foroe. Feeknai.i, then clean of Pauls in D.. Jla) . roon, stu. .on 
 josbcnns til. wii 1 j,'i ..^ ,. ,, * ♦!,„ i.ui.nn's bein" so lonf in the Ma.sh.alsi-a hail 
 tn ^nneasp .Tiwse n aiul s.ai.1 to liim, that tlic b.Miop s ue.ng so .""o '■ ^ 
 to appease do sum i.eknew not what he did; bnt when he came to him- 
 
 so disordered him, tliat 1.1 nis pa.sMon 11. Mie" ■. k .,„ (i„.„rrl,t now that he 
 
 self he would bo sorrv for what he had done. Jossoh.i answered, lie thought now tl ,at lie 
 was akon t of k- Marshalsea, ho should bo carried to Be.Uain But r..,...icr conti.iue, 
 This f".^ and tlou'd. he had miposed to st.ay at his bouse there some d.ays a.ol lia.l 
 "W ^.o'vil!.: to be ma.lo; yit li would nee.ls be gone, ^^f^;^^;:^^^:^^' "' 
 his visitation, for h,- came to every place sooner than lio 'nto-'^'J. "J '^^ ^^^ o 1 e ^n-'es 
 
 The carvers and nuakers of statues had now a .juiek fade for oo s " " «' ^""^ - 
 which were to be .irovi.led for all places. Bonner bad observed, that in most churt.i.s tlic 
 wa wor , ai od with places of Uriptnre ; .ami in many places the.-e were passages written 
 
 ,a ei IK.; favoured the .Lrriage ..f the clergy, or were against » -^-n-- . l--"- ;;:;j' 
 the sacrifice of the mass, and the multiplicity of the ceremo.nes of the c lii.<^^li , so be d.d, 
 h r.;!;:rii, send out episcopal letters on the 24tl. of (October to ^^ _=;'' '-y^;;"'^^ 
 Upon this it w.as goiiorally said, that the Scriptures mus be dashed .™t »^^ ^^^taud 
 
 the iina-cs siuce 0..^ wore s.. contrary one to an.)tl.er, that they could n..t .l.centh staii.l 
 to'etl en T ' re w re many ludicrous^ thi..gs everywhere .l.,no in donsio.i of the old forms 
 and the imag..s : many /oenis wore printed, with other ri.lieuious represe.i atnin of lie 
 1 in service, a'nd the pageantry of their worship. Be.t no.io «ocas..>nod ,nore laugbt... than 
 
 155i.— Book II.] 
 
 OF TIIE CHLTvCII OF ENGLAND. 
 
 :.")! 
 
 » 
 
 t 
 
 ( 
 
 what fell out at Paul's the Easter before; the custom being to lay the Sacrament ini^o tlic 
 sepulchre at the even song on Good Friday, and to take it out by break of day on Easter 
 morning : at the time of the taking of it out the quire sung these words, Surrexit, non est 
 hie, "He is risen, he is not here:" but then the priest looking for the host, 
 i>r'\oleT ^*^""^ ^^ ^^'''^^ "^* ^^^^^^ indeed, for one ha.l stolen it out, which put them all in 
 lucut sto en. ^^ ^^^^^^^ disorder, but another was presently brought in its stead. Upon tins a 
 ballad followed, that their God was stolen and lost, but a new one was made in his room. 
 This raillery was so salt, that it provoked the clergy much. They oftVred large rewards to 
 discover him that had stolen the host, or had made the b.allad, but could not come to the 
 knowledge of it. But th.ey resolved ere long to turn that mirth and pleasantness of the 
 
 heretics into severe mourning. 
 
 And thus matters went on to the lltli of November, when the third parliament was 
 summoned. In the writ of summons, the title of " {Supreme Head of the Church" 
 A New Par- ,^y,^g ^^^^ ^^^^^ though it was still by law united to the other royal titles : and 
 liauient. therefore this wa.s urged in the beginning of queen Elizabeth's reign, as a good 
 
 reason for annulling that parliament, since it was not called by a lawful writ. Now was 
 cardinal Pole allowed to come into England. The emperor had this summer brought hiiu 
 to Flanders, where, to make amends for the rudeness of stopping him on his way, he 
 desired him' to mediate a peace between France and him; but that had no effect. It soon 
 appeared that all things were so well prepared by Gardiner's policy and the Spanish gold, 
 that it would be an easy matter to carry everything in this session. The lord Paget and 
 the lord Hastings were sent from the king and queen to bring the cardinal over. ^ At the 
 opening of the parliament, it was an unusual sight to see both king and ([ueen ride in state, 
 and come into it with two swords of state and two caps of maintenance carried before them : 
 the swords whtc carried, one by the earl of Pembroke, the other by the earl of Westmore- 
 land, and the caps by the earls of Arundel and Shrewsbury. The first bill put into the 
 . ^ ' . lords' house, was the repeal of the attainder of cardinal Pole: it began on the 
 derof Card^ 17th, and was sent down to the commons on the lOtli, who read it three times 
 nal Pole in one day, and sent it up. This bill being to be passed l)efore he could come 
 
 repeuleil.. j^^^^ EnMand, it w^as questioned in the house of commons, whether the bill 
 could be passed without making a session, which wouhl necessitate a prorogation ? It was 
 resolved it might be done; so on the 22nd the king and queen came and passed it. It set 
 forth, that tire only reason of his attainder was, because he would not consent to the 
 unlawful separation" and divorce between king Henry and his most godly, virtuous, and 
 lawful wife, queen Katherine : therefore they cnsidering the true and sincere conscience 
 of the cardinal in that point, and his other many godly virtues and qualities, did repeal 
 
 that act. 
 
 On the 24th he came to London, but without the solemnities of^ a legate's entry, 
 because the pope's authority was not yet set up by law. What cardinal Pole's 
 
 He comes to instructions were I do not know, nor is it fully understood by learned men what 
 London. ^^_^^ ^j^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^^^^^ .^ ^^^^^^ .^^ ^j^^^^, ^^,^^^^^ jj^^^ J f^j^^^j i,^ the king's 
 
 ])aper-ofRce the original bull of cardinal Beaton's legatine power in Scotland, which it seems 
 was intercepted by some of the king's ships in the passage by sea thitlier; or was sent up 
 to London by those who killed him, and possessed themselves of his castle and goods. And 
 1 having mentioned this bull to those learned men, by whose direction I have governed 
 myself in this work, I did, by their advice, give it a room in the Collection, 
 Collection, though it be large; since, no doubt, cardinal Pole's bull was in the same form. 
 Number h. ^^ .^^^^^^ reader will clearly perceive what authority was lodged in the legates 
 to overthrow and dispense with almost all the rules and canons of the church ; only some 
 peculiar things (which were more conspicuously scandalous), were still reserved to the 
 apostolic see itself; whose singular privilege it has been always esteemed to dispense ^yith 
 the best things, and allow of the worst; so the pretenders to tliose graces paid proportion- 
 ably for then"; this authority was too sacred to be trusted even to a legate, it being tho 
 l»rer()gative of the papes themselves, to be the most eminent transgressors of all canons and 
 constitutions. 
 
502 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part II.-1554. 
 
 The cardinal first declared what his designs - ^""T ril^nlrd W ^ Xw 
 
 1 ^1 *i 07fi, n mn«'^cro was scnt to tic parhamcnt to come and heai mm atinci 
 
 ana tl,o„ o" t^'' 2 -V "c ^ ^a^s^^ . ^_^ _.^^^^ ^,^^^^^^ ^ ,^__^^ ^^^^^^,,^ ,,,„„ t„ 
 
 And makes a l'i» Kg^'™ ; ^•>"": ,, „" ,_t„fi,. g-.p from «Ucncc lio was Sent, by the common 
 
 s;::;."^ ;r;:r s:ln ' t^':":^: iix. w,. ■... ,o,.g ...y.. ,|- 1,. me|os.e 
 
 of the cl.urcl,. Tl.is made some emotion in the queen, wh.ch she fon.Uy "'""gj ^J" '^ 
 
 Y Lv nf if Notice was cviven of it to the council, who that mght writ .i 
 fully persuaded her of it Notice wa. ,^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 letter to Bonner a hout it, orderinf? a le 1J< urn to ue bim '*'' . • • ^ n,:^ ♦„ o 
 
 ■ ■he of London, an,l that collects shonUl be constantly used f"-", ^^S-S t'"^ '» » 
 
 happy perfection. All that night and next day there was great joy about the court and 
 
 "Th. the 29tb the speaker reported to the commons the ^'l-^'^; °f. ^'ll^^^^^^^ Si 
 and a n,essage coming from the lords for a conference of some of ^'^JZ for tle^ beC 
 chancellor, f^ur earls; four bishops, and four o.ls '^^^;^^Z::J::^^Z ^Z 
 =S:'^:;:l^Zr:^;^^":^^ •— C;tained=a„"address to the 
 
 ''';?Tttrb::;7s they ..ad been guilty of a most horrible clefection -fjj- ^^^ «;! 
 
 „...,„. apostolic k they did ^^^^J^^ ^^ ;^:^£yZ:l:t:i^o, 
 
 iincG were ready to repeal all the laws mauu m jinjuviiv^v 
 
 since X in.T and nueen had been no way defiled by the.r schism they pray 
 Ihem tfbe intercessors with the legate to grant then, absolufon, and to receive 
 ;u,e. them again into the bosom of the church. 
 
 So this bein-. p.^.ented by both houses on their knees to the kmg and queen, they made 
 
 thet i t^ce "m w th the cardinal, who thereupon delivered "'""^'■'f " \'°"S,^F^™':; ember 
 
 ' 1 e th ., ke,l the parliament for repealing the act against him, and makmg him a mender 
 
 of the nt^on from which he was bv that act cut off. In recompenee e which, 
 
 TI,c Cardinal ot tlic nation, ironi "» >-" - , , „ , .i,,,-,.],. He tod thein the 
 
 n,akosalm,g he was now to reconcile them to the body ot the f "*-"•%,,, ,,;„! 
 
 Speech. apostolic see cherished Britain most tenderly, as the first "^''""/^'^Vl^ P"'„f Jj 
 
 received the Christian faith. The Saxons were also » '-^-f,^ J^Lf ^^ i^,* ZiZne 
 
 *hnt eee • ind some of their kings had been so devoted to it, that C)fta anrt otiiers iiau pOi c 
 
 ' ' i St the IXlds of the ap"ostles. That Adrian IV., an English I?opO;ad given r. 
 
 Und to the crown of EnMand ; and that many mutu.al marks of reciprocal kindness liaa 
 
 palfb'^eeTuia't common father of Christendom -^^ •''XSoTDSTr'on ^ 
 
 but none more eminent than the bestowing on the late king the title ot ^«''<^""™ "' ' 
 
 but none^ moie en ine ^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ happiness and strength 
 
 ; i 1 chimle t In s^^ the Creeks had separated from them they had been abandoned 
 bv God nd we're vTmUr the yoke of Mahometans. That the distractions of Germany 
 5 d ti: drmonlate this ; bu^ most of all, the confusions t'.--'v- ^ Je It ev.r smce 
 thev had broken that bond of perfection. That it was the ambition and eraft of ^^-^^ ^ ° 
 for tlidr pr vatc ends began i , to whieh the rest did too submissively comp y, and that the 
 tostd sxentht have proceeded against them for it by the assistance of other princes ; but 
 Td staved rkinl for hat day, and for the hand of Heaven." He run out much on tl^ 
 
 omn eX i n the queen, and Vaid, " God had signally preserved her to procure thisgrea 
 rrZ, blessin. to the church." At last, "he enjoined them for penance, *« repea le 
 rS:.u. latvs tWy had made, and so, in the popes name, he granted ^ '-; f"» f -J^ 
 '»»• tion, which they received on their knees ; and he also absolved the whole realm 
 
 'ThetTof 'tlfe'day was spent with great solemnity and triumph : alHhat had been dcme 
 was published next Sunday at Paul's. There was a' committee appointed by bo ' 1 <>"«e^ 
 to pn.pare the statute of repeal, which was not finished before the 2uth of Decembet , and 
 
 1554.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 SOS 
 
 nitnt's pcti- 
 tiDii to be 
 rrconcilod to 
 tlie Sec of 
 Roiiif. 
 
 M 
 
 
 then, the bishop of Loudon only protesting against it, because of a proviso put in for the lands 
 which the lord Wentworth had out of his bishopric, it was agreed to, and sent to the com- 
 mons They made more haste with it ; for they scnt it back the 4th of January, with a 
 "esire that twenty lines in it, which concerned the see of London and the lord ^Vc"tworth, 
 might be put out", and two new provisos added. One of their provisos was not liked by the 
 ords who drew a new one; to which the viscount Montacute and the bishops of London 
 and Coventry dissented. The twenty lines of the lord Wentworth's proviso were not put 
 out • but the lord ehaneellor took a knife and cut them out of the parchment, and said, 
 " Now I do truly the office of a chancellor," the word being ignorantly derived by some from 
 cancelling. It is not mentioned in the Journal that this was done by the order of the house ; 
 but that'must be supposed, otherwise it cannot be tliougbt the parliament would have con- 
 sented to so unlimited a power in the lord chancellor as to raze or cut out provisos at his 
 
 ''''hv the act is set forth " their former schism from the sec of Rome, and their reconciliation 
 By the '^'[I'lll;;'' ^^,, .^,, ,,1 ^,t, p,,,ed since the 20tli of Henry VIII. against the 
 
 '^''°r""n see were specially enumerated and repealed. There it is said, that for the 
 ;r:"a'^,i:'t ^emorg of aU grudges that might arise, they desired that the following articles 
 tl,at Sc-c. ,„i„,,t throu<di the cardinal's intercession, be established by the pope s authority : 
 " 1. That all bishoprics, cathedrals, or colleges, now established, might be confirmed for 
 
 ''''" 2 That marriages made within such degrees as are not contrary to the la\y of God but 
 only to the laws of the church, might be confirmed, and the issue by them declared 
 
 " 3. Tliat all institutions into benefices might be confirmed. 
 
 " 4 That all iudicial processes might be also confirmed. _ _ 
 
 " And finally that all the settlements of the lands of any bishoprics, or monasteries or 
 A Proviso for Other religious houses, might continue as they were, without any trouble by the 
 Churdi.lands. ecclesiastical censures or laws." ,• r r- 
 
 And to make this pass the better, a petition was procured from the convocation of Can._ 
 terbnrv settin<r forth, " that wherea.s they, being the defenders and guardians of 
 ^oml'con- the church, o^ht to endeavour with all their strength to recover those goods to 
 vocatioitab^^t the church whfeh, in the time of the late schism, had been alienated ; yet having 
 "• considered well of it, they saw how difficult, and indeed impossible, that w_onld 
 
 prove, and how much it would endanger the public peace of the realm and the unity of the 
 diurch ; therefore they, preferring the public welfare and the salvation of sou s to their own 
 private interests, did humbly pray the king and queen to mteiTcde with the ^^^^7^1 
 according to the powers given him by the pope, he would settle and confirm all that had 
 been done in the alienation of the church and abbey lands, to which they, for tl.e.r mteiests, 
 did consent : and they added an humble desire, that those things which '^""'=':'"f.^\'''^''- 
 siastieal jurisdiction and liberty might be re-established and so they ""S '\ l;;^' "^^ *" 
 discharge the pastoral cure committed to them." Upon this, the eardina S™"'-^'! ^ f"" f""" 
 firmation of those things : ending it with a heavy charge on tl-ose w-^io had the g'^-l^ "f ^« 
 church in their hands, that they would consider the judgments of God that fell on Bels lia^ar 
 for his profane using the holy vessels, though tliey had not ^^^^^ ^^^en away by himself, but 
 by his father. And he most earnestly exhorted them, that at least they would take care 
 that, out of the tithes and parsonages or vicarages, those who served the '="^;^ '"'S "' '^^ 
 sufficiently maintained and encouraged. This was confirmed m parliament ; ^^''"^ »1^° ' 
 was declared, " that all suits about these lands were only to be in the queen s courts, and 
 not in the ecclesiastical courts ; and if any should, upon the pretence of any eeclesiastica 
 authority, disturb the subjects in their possession, they were to fall in ,. a P^l"'""" '■ '] 
 was also declared, that "the title of Supreme Head never of right belonged *« *'- "°;^'^| 
 vet all writin<rs wherein it was used were still to continue in force; bu that hereafter all 
 writings should be of force in which, either since the queen s coming to the '•™^;" "[ " j^ ^ 
 wards, that title should be or had been omitted. It was also declared, hat bnlls fr" « ' "« 
 might be executed ; that all exemptions that had belonged to religious houses, and had been 
 
IIISTORV OF TIIK UKFORMATION 
 
 [Pakt II.— 1554. 
 
 50-1 
 
 1 A . nnA fliocp nliiccs were made subject 
 continuca by the grants given of f ""' -«^, -^"^ ^ :ftl t^^ niv-ities, the ehurie. 
 to the episcopal j„ri..het.on, excepting only «« 1"^ '' f » "' " „ ,„,„,,,^„;„„ any to bestow 
 of Westn,instor and Windsor, an-l the Tovvor of Y^^Jn^^o^'^^ f"^ '«"">• >-•''- 
 .hat they pleased on the ehureh, ''- ;';:*;f ^^J, '^, S, e„„tr 'rv to any of the rights 
 to eon,c; provided always, that »f ""S ,■" * " ^."^ \ f.,,, things should be bronght to the 
 of the crown, or the anoent laws of England l'"']^^* "'' \ = i„„^ ;„ t,,^t e.mdition." 
 
 Inferior Ckr- having found it among ^'\^^''''^'''l ,, [{ that by their consent to 
 
 gv. lords of the upper house of convocation to ^^'^^^^^^ ' ' i„ mrindice of any 
 
 to king Edward, that schools and 1.0=] ital. were „ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 kingdom; they desired that some regard '"'S ' f^^^^^'^J'^^^^^ the 
 
 of Mortmain might be repealed ; and whereas t^''^'' I'f ^' ^^;" ^V^^',,,, ,„;„, t be dissolved, 
 ecclesiastical n,inistry, therefore t-'y P-ycd t^, ^'^'^^^^^^^^^^ of things 
 and the tithes bo restored to the ehmch. ^''^y;' J^'-'^f;;^,, ^^^,,^ that all who bad 
 meet to be considered for the reformation of *"'« ^''""''-^ , ;*" ,/'t Cranmers book of 
 
 .reached any heretical doctrine ^^'^^^^^^ 1^ , M tlnr"t ; and all that 
 the Saeran>ent,tl,e late service book, vvith. Ill l.crct.cai 00 , esteemed the 
 
 l,ad them should be required to •^■'"g /''.■"\'": '"f^^^^.^'^i.^t^vere either printed or 
 favourers of heresy : that great care should be had of ^^J'^'^^^t'^^.iX'',,,,,,,,, Restored to 
 
 .old. That t-'Vr "Zt^aU-ri" f S^ ■"••^"■' ""^ -T'f • 
 
 its former jurisdiction. ^ '^.^' f *•''";"'' "[,'•. „,,r,3 . that simoniacal pactions might be 
 tbat so beneficed '"-^'"'Sl'^,;"' j^lt h -ut n the patrons,'and in those that 
 
 inmished, not only in the elergj that maac """'.,,;„„ to the Magna 
 nediated in them ; that the liberties o the ^■''"-'' "'S' * ,>^f,2lro firX rnits, tenths and 
 Charta; and tlie clergy be d.livered from the ''l^^y/ '7'^?.^^, /.X,;' .,f t,.; ^,,,„H«H-r^ 
 subsidies ; that there might be a clear exp anation ""J; »' '^ ' ''"f, j'^^ „,, ;,,„„ o„t by the 
 
 waiTant, might be obliged to make restitution ^^^^ „ 
 
 The next -i^r::^ti:;y:^^^^-^^ ^^^- -t- -- ^'-, : 
 
 j:;:i'r;;;r h:';L\\o;,ronhefoLerr:rt. n.^ 
 
 brouLdit in on the litli of UecciuUi, ami sent up v , ... . .^.„iai„.r all leases made 
 
 the IfUh of that mouth. The commons put lu .a so ^"«' '!'''/;; ^^Ut bein^ rejected, 
 by married priests. It was -^'^f:^:^:!!^^^^ P^cnlbr:! but th^y finding 
 
 a new one was ''^--^^"''-"V'l^fXhtsotl.e church-lands that were made by married 
 it would .hake a great par of tlu^ r gl t. o t k^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^_^^^^^^^ ^,,„ 
 
 priests or bishops, laid it aside. 1ms dul tut snyiic 1 ^, j^j, 
 
 lo fast, that the bishops themselves were f^''^.^^^'" , ' ^^f J ^ \J -^^ .,s could be, 
 ,.,.„erstood how much the H-cn w.s sot -^^^^^^^^^^^^^ -/ > ' ^^^ ,» „„,„ bigb in 
 
 and saw there was nothing ^ ^'^'^'^^^ j^";^^" " .u.dit^oo violent and rejected, yet their 
 t^:^^: ^'^X:::::^rT^^^y km^v they .shomd be Woked on as men 
 
 di^eidv cn^afH'd in tliese interests. , „ or,,iio A-wa in the 
 
 uii- {•!> «-ii^i»_,v 1 i. :„ Tl.tc wii; 'ii«;(^ nrfrncd tor some tia>o m i'"«^ 
 
 After this tla. bill of tre.asons was brought, nTi.w. 
 
 Iioime of common-, but at la>?t agrtcu io. wv n-, « j 
 ;:,^^'rolr right to the title of the crown, with the queens, or endeavoured to put 
 
 1551. — Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 505 
 
 '^ 
 
 bim from it, together with them that did several other offences, were to forfeit all heir 
 oods and be imprisoned during life; and clergymen were to be deprived by their 
 ^^rdf. driest in these cLs, the seeoncf offence was to be treason. But if any should compass 
 tleiuVs death, and utter it by any overt deed, during his niarriage o the queen, the first 
 om,.nce°of this kind should he treason. It was also enacted, that he parhament having 
 petitioned the king, that if the queen died with any issue, he would take on Inm the govern- 
 ment of them till they came of age ; to which he had assented ; therefore, if the queen died 
 befo e her children came to be of age, the government of the kingch^m .should be in the kings 
 bands • if it were a son till he were eighteen, or if a daughter till she was fifteen years of 
 acre ; ami in all that time, the conspiring his death was to be treason The vy, nesses were to 
 be bronght before the parties, and none was to be tried for any words, but withm six months 
 
 nfter thev were spt)ken. , . , , ^ i ^ 
 
 Another act passed upon a report made of some heretical preachers, who had, as was 
 . i^fLmed p'rayed in their conventicles, that (iod would turn the queens heart 
 
 B,t; ::di: from idolalry to the true faith, or else shorten her days, and take her qmckly out 
 Tious wo,ds. pf tbe way • all therefore that so prayed for taking away the queen s life, were 
 to be judged traitors; but if tliey showed themselves penitent for snch prayers, they were 
 not to be condemned of treason, but put to any corporal punishment other than death, at the 
 ulc"s di cretion. This was passed in great haste for it was thnce read m the house of 
 lords and passed on the ICth of January, in which the parhament was dissolved. 
 
 There wL another act passed against those that spread ymg reports of any noblemen 
 indues or great olScers ; that such as spread them should be imprisoned till they brought 
 « ei'r author- aecordinc to former acts. If any spread such reports of the king and queen, they 
 we ; be let on a pillory, and pay imi. or have their ears cut off, and be three months 
 ■ ,1 ■ -lud thev vvere to pay 100 marks, and suffer one months imprisonment, though 
 Zv ad a,£r for U.em, if 'they reported them maliciously. But if their reports tended 
 to he stirrincr of any insurrection, they were to lose their right hands ; and upon a second 
 offence to suffer imprisonment during their lives ; but they were to be proceeded against 
 .vilbin three months after the words so spoken. , ,„, ,t 
 
 All the bills bcin- ended, the parliament was dissolved on the 16th of January, to 
 Gardiner's no small joy. He had now performed all that he had undertaken to 
 Oaidinci- is in j,,'g g,, or the emperor : upon which he had the reputation that he was 
 gic;it esteem. j.^^„,p,.]y ;„ „f „ oreat statesman and a dexterous manager of affairs, much con- 
 firmed and raised ; since he had brought about in so sm.all a time so great a change, where 
 the interests of those who consented to it seemed to lead them another way. To those who 
 had apprehended the tyranny of Rome he had said, that as our former kings had always kep 
 t under in a "reat measure, so there was less danger of that now, since they saw that all 
 vrinces had agreed to preserve their own rights entire against the pope s pretensions He 
 showed them that therefore all the old laws against provisions from Rc.mc were s ill kept ui 
 force • and so, upon cardinal Pole's being called over, there was a commission sent liim, under 
 the "reat seal, bearing date tbe 10th of November, authorising him to exercise his legat.nc 
 nowOT in England. By this he showed them that no legate should ever come into England 
 L execute any power till his faculties were seen and approved by the queen. Others 
 thoucrl-.t this was hut a vain imagination ; for if the papacy were once fully established, and 
 lieopfc acvain brought under the old superstition of esteeming tlie popes C linst s vicars and 
 the infalfible heads of the church, it would not be possible to retain the people m their obedi- 
 ence since all the assistance that the princes of Christendom of this time had from their 
 subiects in their wars with the popes, flowed chiefly from this, that they generally did no 
 more submit implicitly to their priests : but if once that blind obedience were restored, it 
 would be easy for the priests, by their private dealings in confession, to overturn govern- 
 
 ments as they pleased. ... 
 
 But that wllich stuck most was, that the church lands were by the canon law so md,s- 
 
 c solubly annexed to the church, that they could not be separated from it. lo 
 
 'tout tl.e' this it was answered, that they should secure it by a law at Rome and should 
 
 Lhuixh luiuls. eontinn all the alienations that had been made, both by consent of the clergy 
 
HISTORY OF THR REFORMATION [Part 1I.-1554. 
 
 506 
 
 a„a by tI,o popes a«U.onty con^nUted to tUc Kj^^to Vet ev.n J.^^^^^^^^^ •- ^^^ 
 .,.0 found pe laws in [ 'O -on s^^^^^ , 'to' rfi!: it Lu. then it wa's nothing : 
 tlKH, If the l''g=^':,<i''l''J'"XrrccXl. So it was said that this confirn,ati„« was bnt 
 and what one pope did, another often '■«f'""3- observed, that in the eardinal's con- 
 
 an artifice »» "-^e it pa. -dy ^^ -K s,^aU^ ol.er ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ,^^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 firn.atu.u of those land, there «a, a char e ^^^^^ _^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^.^^ 
 
 tl,at fell on Belshazzar for "!'"? ' ;' ° ,,,;^fj for the vengeance of God. So that the 
 to call it a Baer,lege,forwhuh tlu> »'f '"'' it was plain, both by that clause and 
 cardinal did at the same tune '^ ! .^;"; , ^^^^ d^ e'uop'osses; people-with the opinion 
 the repeal of the statute of -y-'''" •''"'/;'^' ''."',, ^ tt,;, confirn.ation was rather an indem- 
 of the sin of retaining church lauds. t was 'jg^f ,;" „,^^,,3„,, ,,,,, „„j. ,,,,f„, title to 
 „ity and pern„ss,on to keep them ' "/ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 then, : so that when nu^ were near death •■'' j "" '' 'y;,,- iJ,,;,,,„t3 due to it, with the 
 it was not to bo doubted but the terrors of saenloge, .and c p uk ' , , 
 
 hope of that relief and comfort that soul-m.asses imght b n.g '^1' ''==""> ' ' 
 
 vail with n,auy of then, to make .at least great ' ';;'' ^;;'; ['J, ' ^t ^ a.ange^ their estates 
 This point being carried by those who dul ""^ fthe otW lu^l-s which they were 
 were in, but considered the .P---Xt"^n"a;;ed « ' n^o^ The act abiut the 
 
 to have for consentuig to this act .all the rts P^'f ^^ '^^^ , j ^^^„ proposed : so it 
 
 proceeding against heretics p.asscd ™'- ^^^^.^''^ ;:;^^ ' "^ 't t any tl 'at favoured the 
 seems the oppos.tu.n that was mad to or ^^^ jj„^ ,[„„ ■, ,,,, t,„ ,„,y 
 
 Reformahon. otherw.se ' -^-•" ^\J '^^^ J jj, ^^d own th.at which was called heresy. 
 way to the queens fovour and to F'^f'-"""^" ' ™; , • ^^^^.„ ^„^^ consideration w.as what 
 After the dissolution of the parhament, the fi^»' *' '"j i^^^^^^^^ suspected to favour 
 
 c™..ua.:.. -y to proceed '^^^^^^^X.^i^^:^'^^ tlJ: and therefore, 
 T::^:r her^J^ls wlXd'eelared himself ^ P--an;;--;';'!„^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 ^vith Heretics. . ^^^^^^^^ not SCO hin^ tlioiigh he was his godfather, lie came oNer into l^n^laici 
 „..ch Chan ;Vrm that freedom "^ -versation ^.e h^^^^^^^ 
 
 reserves to all people, spoke httle, and '^d put on an t.ah.an ^r ^^^^_^^^ jj^ ^^^ 
 
 he brought over two Itahans Pr.ul. and Ormane o, who were , y ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^_^^ ^^ 
 
 a n.an of a generous .and good "^'7"^' 1""'/;"' ^"^^e rexpres ed great detestation of then., 
 of him if he seemed to f^^""'' ^''^''^'V '/.i tl.fnaHv but the hate secretary Cecily 
 
 dcnce tlian any Enghshman. p^trome proceeaincrs. He said pastors ought 
 
 The cardinal ,.o^..se^nn.e^ ^Z:%:;^:;:Z..,:.or. father.'and ought to 
 
 TrL^r;::' ;:ot^::. Le ...at erred as their ^ J^chiMrc. ^;;;; lirrLtt'^di rrth": 
 
 rale Courses, i^ad sccn that Severe proceedings did rather intiamc tlian ^^^^^ ^ teachers 
 
 w.as a great difference to be ^ i;^^ ^::tZrr:^^i::::^:^Z^X 
 
 ;=r:h ::7;hettitir.:y^^^^^^^ 
 
 not found that he proposed the receiv.ng the connc.l of Trent wh..s the more 
 since he h.ad been himself one of the legates at the firs^t sesB.on of .t ^^ ''^T 
 thou.d.t ^easo«.xble to propose it till the coune.l were fi.-st ended =?"J <1 f "';^1- j,, 
 
 (h, the other hand Gardiner, who h.ad no great sense of ecclesiastical matters, bnt.asth.y 
 
 lo56.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 507 
 
 
 I 
 
 served intrigues of state ; and being himself of such a temper, that severe proceedings 
 But Cnrdinor wrought much On him, judged that the executing the laws against the I.ollards, 
 ulr "tS was ?h.at in which they were chiefly to trust, lie was confident the preachers 
 ""<"■ then in prison, were men of such tempers, that if they saw they were to bo 
 
 burnt, they would comply ; or if they stood out, and were burnt, that would so terrify the 
 rest, that the whole nation would soon change, lie remembered well how the Lollards grew 
 in E..gland, only upon cardinal Wolscys shackening the execution of the l.aws against them : 
 and ifpon the passing of the statute of the Six Articles, many siib.nitt.d ; so that if king 
 Henry had not discouraged the vigorous execution of that act, .all had tun.cd. He d.d not 
 deny, but a reform.ation of the clergy w.as a good and fit mean ; but said, that .all times 
 could not bear s..cl. things ; and if they went to reform tlie.r manners, the heretics won. 
 from thence take a.lvantage of raising clamours against a scandalous clergy ; which would 
 increase, r.ather than lessen the aversion the people had to tl.e.r pastors bo Gardiner com- 
 plained, tli.at Pole, by his intention of coming over too hastily, had almost prec.p.tated all 
 things ; and now, by his gentle proceedings, would as much prejudice them another way. 
 All these reasonings were such as became a man of Gardiner's temper, winch being servile, 
 and abject, made him measure others by himself. , , . , , , rp ni j- „„„ 
 
 He was .also at this time highly prov.dvcd, by the reprinting of h.s books of True Obedience, 
 which he had writ in the time of king Henry, and to wd.icli Bonner had m.ade the preface. 
 In these books, Gardiner had not only argued .against the pope^s supremacy and for the 
 kin<.'s but had eon.lemned the king's marri.age with queen Kathenne, calling it often 
 " incestuous," and " unlawful ; " and had justified the king's divorc.ng her, and marrymg 
 " his most godly and virtuous wife, queen Ann." This being reprinted m fetrasburg, vv^s 
 now conveyed into England ; and it was acknowledged to be a handsome piece of spi e in the 
 refonned, ilius to expose him to the world. But though this nettled h.m much, yet he was 
 confident enough, and excused himself, that he had erred through fear and weakness, as 
 St Peter had done ; though it was an unreasonable thing, to compare an error of near thirty 
 years' continuance, to the sudden denial of St. Peter, that was presently expiated with so 
 
 true and sincere a repentance. , r i. i »i 
 
 Between these two councils, the queen would li.avc a mean w.ay taken, to follow both 
 T„vvlncl,.l.c in p.art. She encouraged Pole to go on in the correcting the manners of 
 Qulen in the clergy ; .and likewise pressed Gardiner to proceed .ag,ainst the heretics. She 
 'lined. also sent ambassadors to Rome : who were the viscount Montacute, the bishop of 
 Ely and sir Edw.ard Cam, one to represent every st.ate of the kingdom ; to make her 
 obedience to the pope, and to obtain a confirm.ation of all those graces cardinal Pole had 
 
 eranted in his name. , , • .1 r v 
 
 On the 23d of January, all the bishops went to Lambeth, to receive the cardinal s 
 
 blessincr and directions. He wished them to return to their cures, and treat 
 
 ^^^^- their flocks with all gentleness, and to endeavour rather to gam them that 
 
 way, than to use extremity and rigour. And on the 25th there was a solemn procession 
 
 tlirmicrh London ; there went first one hundred and sixty priests, all in their copes^ 
 
 eiglit%ishops next, and last of all came Bonner himself, carrying the host ; to thank 
 
 God for reconcilincr them again to his church, and bonfires were burning all the night. 
 
 And to keep up a constant remembrance of it, it was ordered that St. Andrew s day 
 
 .hould be still observed as the anniversary of it, and be called " the feast of the recon- 
 
 ciliation ; " and processions, with all the highest solemnities they at any time use, were to 
 
 be on that day. . . _. 1 i 1 j.\ ' *.„ ^e 
 
 But now they turned wholly to the prosecution of the heretics. There had been thirty of 
 Tl ev l.c<^in them taken at a meeting near Bow church, where one Rose, a minister, gave 
 Mith Rogers, them the communion according to the English book of service ; so they were all 
 and others ; .^ in prison. On the 22d of January, Rogers with others, were brought betore 
 the council ; he had been a prebendary of Paul's, and in a sermon, after the queen was come 
 to London, had zealously asserted the doctrine he had formerly preached ; and as it lias 
 been shown, was confined to his house upon the tumult that had been at Pauls. He was 
 much pressed to flv over into Germany, but he would not hearken to it, though the 
 
HISTORY OK THE IIEFOIIMATIOX 
 
 [Part M— IS.'S. 
 
 508 
 
 necessitios of ten clnUlron «ere great tonptatio,... Ho wa. esteemed one «f "'« '""f 
 kaled of tin. reformers, so that «lu-n tl.osc of tl.e convocation were req.mea to <1 . .i^t 
 rdesred tl.at Kidk.; and he might bo suffered to eon.e and jom >v,tl, them. ua. 
 
 resolved to begin with him, and some others, at the eoune.l hoard, to see ,f they eould bo 
 
 'lie w^TtinMy bron.ht before the conned ; where being asked by (iardiner, whether 
 irwo "id knit hhnself to the catholic ehurch, and receive the pope as the snpre.no 
 Who rcfuM„s . ^^j , 1,^, g^;j ,,^ k„ew no other head of the ehurch but Christ ; and lor t le 
 '" "'■'"''■' pope,' he had no more authority in England than any other bishop, either by he 
 word of God, ov the authority of the ehurch, for four Imudred years after (. hrist. But hey 
 o ectl, that he had acknowledged king Henry to be supreme head : he -j^vered J.o 
 n esxr Icknowled-ed him so to be supreme, as to forgive sins, bestow the Holy Cliost, or bo 
 r luh^e ab n-e the word of (i-.d. But as lie was going to explain himself, Gar.lincr pressed 
 hi tl an er la 1 h-. He ^dijected to Gardiner, that all tlie bishops had for many years 
 n ae led a^a us lie -pope. G.ardiner said they were forced to it by the cruelty of the 
 W. bi I'tl y would ar,rue no more with him : now mercy was otlered, if he rejected ,t, 
 ; , -t e;:,ne next. Kogcrs said, if they had been pressed to deny- the PoP- Powcr by 
 criieltv would they now bv the same motives force others to acknowledge it . foi his part 
 le would lever do it. Otlier ten were called in, one after another ; and only one of them 
 • ,e lord EffinM,am-s favour, was let go npou a general question, it he w.ndd be an hone t 
 !;L„ but all the" rest answering resolutely, were sent back to prison, and were kept much 
 stricter than formerly ; none beins suff.Tcd to come near tliem. 
 
 On tlirVBth of^annarv, th^e bishops of AViiichester, London, Durham Salisbury 
 Xorwieh and Carlisle, sate in St. Mary Overys, in Soutliwark ; where Hooper 
 Were j.K'gea, ^^ j;^,^ ,^j.„„„,,t ,,ef^rc them*. It needs not to be doubted, but B.mner 
 remembered tliat he" ha<l intbrmed against him when he was de,,riv«l in king Edward s time 
 He had b!en summoned to appear bef,.re the queen soon after she eame to the crown ; and 
 it was pret nded he owed her great sums of money; many advised him not to appear, for 
 ,. it was lit a pretence to imt him and a great many more in prison, where they would 
 e ke, t t 1 a vs were made to bring them ott to a stake. But he would not withdraw ; 
 : m Xhe 1 d M Roge.-s were singled out and begun witli. They were asked, whether 
 ev wo d ibmit or ^ot? they both refused to submit, Rogers being much pressed and 
 oiUnuim' firm in his resolutions; Gardiner said, it was vam-glory lu bun to stand out 
 a." lis the whole ehurch. He protested it was his conscience and not vain-glory, hat 
 swa'cd n; f-r his part, he would have nothing to do with the antiehristian church of 
 I^e Gardiner said by that he condemned tl.e queen, and the wlude rea in to be of the 
 c 1 d. of a^Uchrist. Rogers said, the queen would have done well enough, if it had not 
 !^ 1 Ir h" oun . GTirdiuer said the queen went before them in those cminsels which 
 pr ,cee led of " r own motion. Rogers said he would never believe that fhe bishop of 
 (' Hiilc aid they could all bear hiin witness to it. Rogers said they would all witness for 
 one aiCt le Upon that, the comptroller, and secretary Bourn, being tliere, stood up in 
 CO. rt "n at'te-ted it. Th n they asked Rogers, what he thought of the s,aerament ? he said 
 t wL k ,.^n he had never meddled in that matter, and was suspected by some to be of a 
 c .u r rv oiTnioi to many of his brethren, but yet he did not allow of tlieir corpora pre«:nec^ 
 He con Ph iiied, that aft'er he had been confined half a year in his house they had kept un 
 a vea.XeW-.ate without any fault; for they conld not say he had broken any of tl.er 
 kI 'iuce 'he had been a prisoner all the while ; so that merely for his op.n.on they were 
 l.iv%., inte ue i Hooper and him time till ne.xt morning to con- 
 
 uow procee^in ^ "S In.n. Ihey .^^^^ 1 ^^^^.^^ .^^ .^ 
 
 '^"•' — d lare 1 obstinate heretics, and appointed to be degraded and so to be delivered 
 """""'• into the sheriffs hands. Hooper was only degraded from the order of priesthood. 
 
 . The proeecling, =s-.st l..,o,«r appeared .he n.ore ,.,e PO^^.-e to '- Pn,', ; anJ^^ 
 , ,,,,.1 . sine"; he ha,. .lisr,„p,u.hc,. hi,„,elf by l".' !»>- 'X » f^^ ', ,« 7" h Xin-1 (V iloueeiei- h1„. Uo,ees>e, ) 
 
 sclt frou. place to place, hs is well known, to ^un an-l .lay au-l W uhau, T.,gon, hs<i. cm icM^^ 
 
 1 555.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 509 
 
 f^ j 
 
 ^ 
 
 Then Rogers desired he might be suiTered to speak with his f^;-™"^'^^ 
 children ; they answered, she was not his wife, and so denied .t. Lpon this the) 
 
 %l U.e'^K February, early in tl.e morning, Rogers was called upon *« -J^, -{£ 
 Smitl.fidd • l.c was so fast asleep, that lie ^vas not easily awakened ; he put on Ins clotlies 
 
 Roger.' Mar- {^^^^^^l^, ^0 bc "degraded, lie again renewed his desire to see Ins vv^fe, but could 
 
 --• not obtain it.. ^^^^-^^:^;^z^::2r:'S::'::^:^ 
 
 r h dia ;ni: m ::d r IcrSl'd l" omy patictly sut^-ered all the bitterness and 
 ru eUv thU lad e"; exercised on him, but did now most gladly resign up his life and give 
 1 fl 4 ^1. o SI mil" f re for a testimony to it. He repeated the fifty-first psalm, and so / 
 
 his tics .to tic ^»"'""""= , bronglit, if he would recant ; but he chose to 
 
 bmi rS "b tlLrttnSn'ent, rather tha'n put himself in danger of everlasting 
 snonnt lo inai bCNtic, i ^ consumed him to ashes. 
 
 '""' t'^llXw^i^r-X^i^d de oded ^^, tbe^ resolved to send him to Gloucester ; at 
 wddc 1 he much rejoiced, hoping by Ids death to coiifirm their faith, over whom 
 Hooper b„,„. r' , ,' , Len formerly placed. He was carried thither in three days. After he 
 utGlouee..er. ^'« ' ' ^^.^ j^j^.^, ;,-e„ !,)„,, which he spent in fasting and praycT. 
 
 Some eame oTorsnade l.im to 'accept of the queen's mercy, since life was sweet, and deatl. 
 wa bittC- Ife answered, the deatli that was to come after was more bitter and the life 
 hat was ; fol ow was mo;e sweet. As some of liis friends parted w. 1. h.m, he shed some 
 t arV and to d hem all his in.prisonment had not made him do so mnch. , , ^ , 
 
 O; t c 9 he was led out to his execution ; where, being den.ed eave to speak, but only 
 to prav in e strain of a prayer he declared his belief. Then the qneen s pardon be., g 
 Iw™ him, e desired theni'to take it away. He prayed earnestly for strength from God 
 toend ire 1 is torme.it patiently ; and undressed himself, and embraced the reeds. A\ hen he 
 *vas t d to he stake with iron chains, he desired them to spare their paius, for l.c was 
 ronfid^t he 4 .Id ,iot tro..ble them. The fire was put to him, but the ^jood bcang g.-cen, 
 bu nt and the wind blew away the flame of the reeds: he prayed oft, O Jesiis, thou 
 Son of i;,v"d ave mercy on me, and receive my soul ;" and called to the people for the 
 loTe of cTd Jo b in' dn ,noro fire, for the fire was burning his nether parts, but d.d not 
 real, h^vikls. The fire was renewed, but the wind still blew it away from rising up to 
 ifl liim, t that he was long in the torment. The last -"-'^ ''-^ '^^J. » -^',;:X 
 " I ord Jcsns receive my spirit." One of his hands dropped off before he die I , w.tli tlic 
 other he c'ltiniTed to knock on his breast some time after; and was .n aU near three 
 
 n^x^t^LT IrsTifc^ndemned, and sent to Coventry to be burnt, where he snflered 
 on the 8tl. of February. He had been made a prisoner for preaching, notw.th- 
 Sanders burnt ,j^„ji„„ the qnccns prohibition, and was condemned for refusing to conform to 
 "' ""'"""'' ihe new laws. When he was led out to tl.e stake, a pardon was likewise offered 
 him ; but he said he held no heresies, but the blessed gospel of Chnst ;^n^ at he wouM 
 never recant. When he came to the stake, he embraced it and said, W clcome the C.oss 
 of Christ welcome everlasting life ! " and so lie was burnt. 
 
 5r Taylor followed next, who was parson of Hadley. Some of '-^-'g'''^--!;? l^^'^ 
 - came to Hadley, and resolved to say mass in h.s eliureh. He wen thitlier, and 
 "'."•J'^'"' openly declared against it, but was by violence thrust out of the church. Gar- 
 "' """'^- d ner' bein- infoimed of this, writ for l.im to come up. Ma.iy of Ins friends 
 wished him to g'o out°of the way ; he said, he must follow Christ, the good shepherd, who 
 To o ly fed his flock, but died for it. He was old, and thought he should never be able 
 at any ot ur i.ne, to do his good God sncl. service as he was then eaUed to ; so lie went 
 wir mu le beer ulucss. G-,rdiner received l.im with his ordinary c.vilit.es, of traitor 
 ^llin heretic, and knave. He answered, lie was none of these ; and put Gard.ncr .n ...ind 
 of the oaths he had swern, both to king Henry and king Edward. (""f>"f f^'^ 
 unlawful oath was not to be kept ; and charged h.m for h.ndcr.ng mass to be sa.d at h.s 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 11.-1555. 
 
 510 
 
 , , TT -.i,l 1„. «n« l,v law parson of IlacUey, and no man had a right to come thither 
 church, He said ho «a. h) ^^' P ^j discourse on that head, he was 
 
 and defile las ehurch and peoide ^^ .th ^1 'afy- ^ t ^^___^^.^ ^^ ^^_^ ^^^^ ^^ j^_^_^^^^^ 
 
 r' *; "l t'Trn "Aftrtra; Te wrfonden,ned, and degraded; and it was resolved to 
 he refused to turn. Alter uuii wiv he expressed rrreat cheerfulness. When 
 
 send him to lladley to ^e burnt there ^ U . ay 1 . xpre.e ^^_^^ ^^^ ^, ^^^,^ 
 
 he was hrought to the f'^''' ' , ^^^ / ; '^^V, ^ t\.t one of the guard stn.ck hin. over the 
 holy word, and was now '°^^^''^^, ,vent to his prayers, and so to the staUe, 
 head, and made Inm g.ve ove »peak n„. li ^^1 _^ _^,^^^^^ ^.^^ ^„^ fl„„„ ^ 
 
 where he was pu m a P'te' 1>»"^1;^ ^^^ ^ -,t a,.,, ^f ,i,.3 ; but all he said, " Oh 
 
 faggot at his head, wh.ch l'"-;^'' j^lu. '•• He repeated the fifty-first psaln, in English ; 
 
 friend, I ^^^^^^^:^^:i^S,tTi^.o mouth and hid hin/speak Latin lie eon- 
 at wh.ch one of the guard struck i ^^^^^ ^_^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^,.j ^^^^ ,„„, ,„ 
 
 rtldwttr^raCti'S Plains fell out. This was done on the .th of 
 
 February. condemned, but his execution was respited. 
 
 KSrXtl'm^Z:; tT:s: men, six 'others were apprehended on the account of 
 
 ^i^^^^y- ^1 i. 1 * i.n l,nrl pvnccted did not foUow ; for ho thought a few 
 
 By this Gardiner ---*'---' "veturnfdlhe whole nation hnt finding" ho was 
 
 0»^^--' r:"o": rh;\3l m "^^^^ »: -re m t.. condemning of them ; but left the 
 
 d«appoiu«d. "^'f ''_';/ ^'lu- to Bonner, who undertook it cheerfully, bemg naturally 
 
 sava.o and h;i,T„r:et;!;S Ip resentments for what had hefallen himself in kmg 
 
 Edward's time. nroceedincrs, and the burning of such men, only 
 
 The -hole naUon ^^~i^^Z^UrZ U any other thing so much as pre- 
 Thcsc Cruel- for tlmr ^onseiu cc^, ^^ ^^ ^ ,^^^^;^,^. ^^^^,,jy^ ^^,^,,3^ 
 
 tie, ,10 m„cl. tended agamst them, .^nu was i ^.^^^^ 
 
 censured. ti,„go ,„en had acted nothing contrary to tUt la\%s , lor imy "c , i 
 
 . .= . f itr ,n^t.t.,.r» and there kept till those laws were passed, by wh.ch they were now 
 
 at first for smaller matters, ''"'^t^"^ "^ • , , f ,,i,„,^,if ;„ ,,is imprisonment, when ho 
 burnt. So that remembering f^'^'l "7,^, ''^^ ji,,,,„ f^^ which he was committed, before 
 desired to be first tr.ed and diseharg d -/ - P-y'^"'^ V",^^ „„„,. ,„„re justly those men 
 „ew matter was brought aga.ns ' " ;,^ ■"'^, ^^ll. t, , „,iHt of the two religions showed 
 might have demanded tlie ''^^ '''■•- ';^'^;^ ^^^, t„,„,a out of their benefices, and at most 
 
 itself. In ''■"g.'-; X;!," weTetit V y feW ; but now, that eould not serve turn, but 
 imprisoned ; and of tho "^--J^ « ^ ^ ^^^^ „„, f,, their opinions. One pieeo 
 
 S'ri:;r;4ern ttTai^ng^^^^ 
 
 ri::ft:r:S uir;i1n:Si:tr;;rthey, to avold^that butchery, promised 
 to obey those cruel orders. critically of divine providences, 
 
 ^'"= — efli Xdi ioi^^^^^^ b- raised by him abo^t the vestments ; as if 
 Reflections reflect ontuc Qi^.tu suffered now more than ordmary for that 
 
 ^r?:,ir ^rr Bu^rSt^'ll^erte'llt an end before this, for Ridley and l.e 
 between wirThere had been the ^^f%^rn:^^:—lJ^2:t:^ 
 sufferings, were V^^^^^^^^^f^^!^;, b^dedared: U-^eSS'he was knit to 
 an answer as soon as ho could convey .t , ■ formerly iarred a little : t was 
 
 him, though in some circumstances of religion tl^y had form 1^ ^,^^ 
 
 Hooper's wisdom, and >'>-- simply. y>^^^^^^ ^,^.^, ,„ f„,,, 
 
 abundance of his own sen e ' "' ""^i^^^" , •„, to prepare for the day of his disso- 
 
 1 ODD.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 611 
 
 «^ 
 
 i 
 
 miserable and hard-hearted was he, whom the godliness and constant confession of so wo. thj , 
 so -rave, and so innocent a man, would not move to acknowledge and confess his truth 
 
 It had been happy if the fires that consumed those good men, had put an end to these 
 
 contests ; and if tho e that have been since engaged in the like, will reflect more on the sense 
 
 hey iiai of them when they were now preparing for eternity, than on the heats they vvere 
 
 put in concerning them, when perhaps case and plenty made their passions keener, they may 
 
 from thence be reduced to have more moderate thoughts of such matters. 
 
 If the English nation was dissatisfied with what was done since the beginmng of this 
 .,, „ itign, it cannot be imagined but their discontent received a great increase by 
 in r:;"'di':: what was now acted. Those that favoured the Keformat.on were awakened to 
 £ bj the l,ave more serious thoughts about it, since they saw those that had preached it, 
 ^'"«°"- died so patiently and resolutely, rather than they would deny it. It begot m 
 
 them greater tenderness to their memories, and a more violent aversion to ««="■ Fr^utors^ 
 The rest of the nation that neither knew nor valued re.gion much yet were startled at the 
 severity and strangeness of these proceedings ; and being naturally o relenting and com- 
 passicLe tempers^ were highly disaffected to the king, from whom ^"^yj"^;^^^'':^^^ 
 flowed The oueen had before declared she would force nobody m these points so they 
 thoigh't i not reasonable nor decent to charge her w-itli it. Gardiner, -'' the other 
 bishops and privy-conncillors, had openly in court purged themselves of it, and laid it on the 
 n en bXV therein more careful of their own credit than of her honour; so now i could 
 fa 1 : owdiere but on the king ; the sourness of whose temper, together with his bigotry for that 
 re' on made it reasonable%nough to impute it to him ; besides, he had been bred m Sp.ain 
 w.: e he inquisition was let loose on all that were suspected of heresy -ithout any 
 Te traiut ■ and his father had, during his whole reign, been always, as far as he safely could 
 be a persecutor of Protestants. Philip could not but see that al was east on liim ; and 
 be a P"^- f° ^^^ji „ ,,,,t thereby he should become unacceptable to the nat.on and so 
 ,J^^f not be able t°o carry on his design of making himself master of England he 
 Tf .he^; was something concerned to clear himself of these imputa ions. -"'ere ore 
 
 Alphonsus, a Franciscan friar, that was his confessor % in a sermon before him on the 10th of 
 February, preached largely against the taking away of people's lives for religion ; and m 
 plabterms'^inveirrhed against the bishops for doing it : he said they had not learned .t .n 
 &irwheh°taught° bishops in the spirit of meekness to instruct those that opposed 
 then and not to burn them for their eensciencos. This startled the bishops ; since it was 
 7 ' now plain that the Spaniards disowned these extreme courses ; and hereupon 
 
 p°"'eeuS."b7 there was a stop for several weeks put to any further severities. But the popish 
 rcie.^-. ' clergy, being o!ice engaged in blood, have been always observed to become the 
 most brutally cruel of any sort of men, so that it was not easy to restrain them ; and 
 Terefc" e t5 resolved, raOier than the heretics should not be prosecuted any further, to 
 take the blame of it avowedly on themselves. v„,.„„^ „„, +„ *i,„ 
 
 There was at this time a petition printed and sent over from some bejond sea to the 
 
 JJXr blind zeal to persecute the members of Christ, as St. Paul was before his cou- 
 X"ion version : they put her in mind how Cranmer had preserved her ,n Ikt father s 
 
 time • so th.at she h.ad more reason to believe he loved her, and won d speak truth to her 
 tW„ al the rest of her clergy, whom they compared to Jezebel's prophets. Ihey gathered 
 X as a-re? ,u of Garcfin'er's, Bonnets, and Tonstal's writings against the popes supre- 
 macy, Ind her mother's marriage ; and showed that they were men that by their own 
 Tonfe sio" , had no conscience in them, but measured their actions af 1'"'^^^^'°"; j'y "-- 
 kl and nterests ; and averred that it was known that many of that faction d.d openly 
 pTofess that if they lived in Turkey they wonld comply with the religion of the country. 
 Thy said that thl Turks did tolerate Christians, and the Christians did m mos places 
 suffer Jews ; but the persecution now set on foot, was like that which the scribes and 
 Pharisees rai;ed agalnst'the apostles; for they then pretended that .';^'«y/f .^^^ ""^^^^ 
 their religion, and so were apostates and heretics. They also said (but by a common 
 * Alpbonsuf n Cnstro, famous for his Irealise De f/«rcs;i«s.— OK.fiorii's CoRRFcr. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [I^art II.-1oo5. 
 
 to gratify tho bisl,ops t .at ha.l I'.^'poa " ^^ ' ;, ^^^^ „f''„,.,t ,,,,,iee, had granted them 
 i^Z:":;^. ::^^r g:^- ^,A:r :i^:n .nore partie^a.^ aga.. tUe .eremd. 
 
 and iu -nelusu.« tW ^^^^^^^ ,^ ^„,,„ ,„ „„, f„, their hlood, if she thus 
 of her ]ienple as long as im\ "i>i > 
 
 delivered them to the n.erey of sue . wonc> ^^^^^^ ^j. ^,^^_ ^^^^^ ^^. ^^ 
 
 From the queen, the address >s turned " '"^ " '^ f.>;„^, ^,i,„rh,.„„ght under a Spanish 
 
 not only losing their abbey '->''^' '^ /JJ ' ^ .^l^ o^i" "« --•'>' ^ "->• -« '"''> "'^•>- "'"'' 
 yoke, vvhieh had run.ed -->. '^f „^^:'„ : ^u exeise, such as was in the Netherlands ; 
 resolve to come under heavy *• '^'^» ="" ^ = , , , • ...^.^i ;„ the Reformation for base 
 and that all this would ec.ne jus ly n ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^„,,j ^o then,, forsook it : 
 ends to ^et the cluircU lands; ami n()\N, uiinui 
 b t for .all these things they were to --;- '^^ ' ,^ ;, "^^fepent of their great sins, wl.ieh 
 
 Fron, them it turns to the people, and -^ '■-''' *° ^^' j,,^, ,,^,1 ,t least be as 
 
 had brought sueh judgments on -" ; -;^^ t 'h ta^rs, tolhom she allowed a free 
 favourable to her own people as she had been 
 passage to foreign pa. ts^ _,^^,^,,, ^^^^.^^,■^ t,„ ,,te of the other books 
 
 This discourse is writ in a stron„ „ j defence of such proceedings; 
 
 of that time. Upon this, some were ^^^^^^^^:^,,^, Uie substance follows :- 
 so a book was set out about it, with "^ ',^„ f ' ? baspheiners to death, and those heretics 
 
 They said the ^-^ -^ ;;:t::^;; t t.rLialnt of the alt.ar, vvliich was the body 
 
 A,.u„,c,u. ^vere sueb, for ' " - '' ''^l' ^^^^ „f ^,,,.,,,. They noted .also, that the heathens h.ad 
 
 ,„. ..ec„.- "f t'''>t' '^"^ ,"] i ' i a if thev h.ad th.at zeal for their false religion, .t 
 i„- IIcrctu-5. persecuted (_ hii^ti.uis., .u .^ -,,„•,. thcv made use of that expression m 
 
 became Christians to be »'-'' '"""/"t; " "u St Sr" I -ould they were cut off 
 the parable " C.nipel th.™ to ..^ -^.^^^t. i ^ , ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 tluat trouble you The a h ^ ^^.^_._.^,^^ f^,^ ^,,^ m^.J.tr.to to pu such persons to 
 
 and S.appbira doa-l, which '''"^'' •=,,,,, ,„.re for burning when they had power; and 
 death. They said, that the heretics *'"» ^^ " ^'^ i _,,-„„„j-^ ,„„„ge in their deaths, and 
 that those that died '1'-' V t'-"-'-''^; '^ ; 'l'^^, I;;! "J^^j ^j. >,,^„, .,10 was for prose- 
 innoecnce in their lives, ''^^''^j'^.'j.'J been once If another mind, yet finding severities 
 ^:Z'::^T^lMtJ::X^^ -as for fimng or banishing of them. These 
 
 .ere- the .arguments ^'^^ ^d^k' ^d^Ce^ri Foceed in the history. I intend not to 
 
 But leaving them «-y^-;'^;[ ;,"„,'?,,,., hereifter I shall only n.ame the persons that 
 
 writeapompous mart>roh.g>, an t eondemned : but except m a very few 
 
 suffered, with the reasons f«' ;7^^" ;;^„^^.,. „f j,,,;, t,uu ..nd sufferings, which being so 
 instances, I shall not enlarge on * ^'^ ^^ "J j,,^,^ „,„„, ,fter him. In some private 
 
 copiously done by Fox, tl'"'-s not ig it fo. any ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^.^^^^^^^ 
 
 p.assages which -'-. ''™"= '^'^1 " , 'J Vf^.nf records or papers, he is a most exact and 
 too crclulous ; but in the account i.c prevarication, or so much as a designed 
 
 faithful writer; so that I could ";-''• '"1^^ "he ic^kness and passion, as well as the con- 
 concealment. He tells t he good •''"; f ^^J;;,'';*^,;;^,;^ faith with their blood ; who were 
 stancy and patience o those S^"'' . ^^t the weaker any of them were, it argued 
 
 r iriu; i: ti^-ci^ :" V-ed so severely against such inconsiderable 
 
 persons. . , . ^ ^„ fl,o IHth of ]Marcl), Thomas Thonikins, a weaver in 
 
 The first ^^^^^;-^i:Z':^£2^Ly for denying the corporal presence of 
 
 Shoreditcl; was burnt lu - , ^ , • , ,„o„ths in his house, hoping 
 
 r.",nC.::^'. f'f t in tl;e .acrani.^^^^^ ./t^n ins but those having no effect, one day he 
 
 tore out a gluI^Uf t'.;:.: '0" his^ beard, but to conceal that, m.ade his beard be clean 
 
 1555.— Book IL] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 613 
 
 )l 
 
 sliaved : and anotlicr time he hehl liis hand in the flame of the candle so lonf^, till tho 
 sinews and veins slirnnk and burst, and spurted in Ilarpsfield's face that was standing by, 
 who, interposing with Bonner, got him to give over any further cruelty at that time. 
 
 The next that suifered was one William Hunter, of J^rentwood, an api^rentice of nineteen 
 years old, who had been drawn on in discour.se by a priest, till he brought him to deny tlio 
 presence in tiie sacrament, and then was accused by him. His own father was made to 
 search for him to bring liim to justice; but he, to save his father from trouble, rendered 
 himself. Bonner otVered him forty pounds if he would change, so mercenary a thing did he 
 think conscience to be : but he answered, if they would let him alone, he would keej) hi.s 
 conscience to himself, but he would not change ; so he was condenmed and sent to be burnt 
 near his father's house, where he suffered on the 2()th of iNIarch. 
 
 On the same day, Causton and lligbed, two gentlemen of good estates and great esteem, 
 were burnt near their own houses in Essex. 
 
 On the 28th of ^larch, AViUiam Pigot was burnt at Braintree, and Stej.hen Knight at 
 IMalden ; and on the 2i)tli, John Lawrence, a priest, was burnt at Colchester. 
 
 In all their in'ocesses, the bishops brought no witnesses against them ; but did only exhibit 
 articles to them, according to the way of those courts, called c.r ojkio, and required them 
 to make answers ; and upon their answers, which were judged heretical, they condemned 
 them ; so that all this was singly for their consciences, without the pretence of any other 
 
 matter. 
 
 Ferrar, th.at had been bi.shop of St. David's, being dealt with by Gardiner to turn, and 
 T.- refusinfT to do it, was sent down to Carmarthen, where his successor, Morgan, 
 shop of St. sat upon him, and gave him articles about the marriage ot jiriests, the mass, and 
 David's, con- yonie other things ; to which his answers being found heretical, he was con- 
 demned and j^.,j„^^.j^ ife put in an appeal to cardinal Pole, but it was not received : yet it 
 seems that delayed the execution till they heard from him ; for though he was 
 condemned on the 13th, he was not burnt before the 30th of March. 
 
 About that time was Rawlins White, an honest poor fisherman, burnt at Cardiff; it was 
 in March, but the day is not mentioned : he was very ancient, and was ]>ut in prison, only 
 because he had put his son to school, that he might hear the Bible read by him. After a 
 year's imprisonment, the bishop of Laudaff condemned hiui, upon articles to which he 
 answered as an heretic. 
 
 On the 24th of April, George :March. a priest, was burnt at Chester, being judged as the 
 others had been ; only at his death there was a new invention of eiuelty, a firkin of 
 j)iteh was hung over his head, that the fire melting it, it might scald his head as it dropped 
 
 on it. 
 
 After this one Flower, that had been in orders, but was a rash indiscreet man, went on 
 
 , Easter-dav into St. JVlar^aret's church in AVestminster, and there, with a knife. 
 One wounds •' , , . • ^ ,>,••,• 1 1 r x- ' 
 
 a Priest at the struck at and wounded the prie.st as he was othciating. He tor some timejus- 
 .Mt:ir, and is tified wliat he had done, as flowing from zeal ; but afterwards he sincerely con- 
 bmnt f(.r lie- j^.,^^„^.j j^^ Boiiuer, upoii this procee.ling against him as an heretic, condemned 
 condemning hi"i to the fire; and he was burnt on the 24th of April in AVestminster church- 
 liis foimer yard. This fact was condemned by all the reformed, who knew that the wrath 
 A'^t- of man was not the way to accomplish the righteousness of God. In the Jewish 
 
 government, some extraordinary persons did execute vengeance on notorious offenders; but 
 that constitution was in all its policy regulated by the laws given by :M(.ses, in which such 
 instances were proposed as examples, whereby they became a part of the law of that land ; 
 so that in such cases, it was certainly lawful to execute ])unishnunt in that way ; so in some 
 kingdoms, any man that finds an outlawed person may kill him : but where there is no 
 law"warranting such things, it is certainly against both religion and the laws of all society 
 and frovernment, for private persons to pretend to the magistrate's right, and to execute 
 justice upon any account whatsoever. 
 
 There was at this time a secon<l stop put to the executicm of heretics, for till the end of 
 3Iay more fires were not kindled ; people grew generally so enraged upon it, that they 
 could not bear it. I shall therefore now turn myself to other things, that will give the 
 reader a more i)leasing entertainment. 
 
 VOL. 1. 
 
 L L 
 
514 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 11.-1555. 
 
 On the 28th of March, the queen ealknl for the lord treasurer sir B.>^ RocUo^ 
 couiPtroUer sh- Williiim IVtre, secretary of state, and sir Hancis inc^itntia, 
 J^r ^ Z^^ the wards. She saul she had sent for then, to d^c^^ ^ ;;;^^^^^ 
 .unenckrup ^o them conccmini^ the church lands that continued stdl in the crovvi . she 
 allthoChurch ^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^.^, ^wav in the time of the schism, and by unlaw! u 
 
 ^"'"n tr mean, therefore she could not keep them with a good conscience, so she did 
 ;;ra;." '-' ZZ:^^^^n^u^^ them. U \hey should tell her, that her c.own was so 
 poor that sh could not well maintain her dignity if she parted with them, she mus ell 
 C; he V led the salvation of her soul more than ten kingdoms ; and thanked God her 
 X;nd w as of the same mind ; and therefore she was resolved to have them disposed as 
 t^K 1 r^i h?a\^ should think tit; so she ordered them to go with the lord chancellor 
 t w om she had ^spoken of it before, and wait on the legate and signify it to him, togetlier 
 with tr value of hose lands. Tliis flowed from the strictness of the queens conscience, 
 ; tn tl Kd t r elf near the time of her delivery, and therefore would not have such 
 rtd lie on her ; of which she was the more sensible, ^X /-- ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^if V;^ ^^ 
 had made exeommunicatinrr all that kept any abbey or church lands; and al pnnces pre 
 ates and magistrates, that^lid not assist in the execution of such bulls. Some said thi 
 "^IZ 2:i.n^nos^ of England ; but Gardiner said it was on y made^^r ^~r, ami 
 that bulls had no authority, unk<s they were received in England. This did not satisty 
 tlf rSe m^^^ for if it wa^ such a sin in Germany, they could not see but it was as bad 
 tMir^<(\^ the pope had his authority from Christ and St. Peter, his bulls ought 
 
 ''^jf:^.::^tZ::^.r this, on tl. 20th of March; and on the Hth of April af^er, 
 ' ^ , ' cardinal Marcellus Cervinus was chosen pope, a man of great gravity and inno- 
 Pope J.hus ^.j.^^ ^j^_ oi.timied to keep his former name, which had not been done 
 
 Mrnus a .reat while, except by Adrian the Sixth, between whose temper and th^ man 
 succeed. tlRTe was a oreat resemblance, lie presently turned all his thoughts (as Adrian 
 
 had done) to a reformation of the corruptions of that see, and blamed his predecessors much 
 who had always put it otV: he thought nothing could make the papacy more reverenced 
 ^.au to cut ort- their excessive and superfluous pomp whereby they would be ^- -o e 
 esteemed all the world over, and might, on surer grounds expect ^^e protection of God He 
 bad been one of the legates at Trent, and there observed what was rq>resented a the root 
 of all heresy and disorder, that the clergy were generally corrupted and had, by many 
 exemptions 'procured from Rome, broken all the primitive rules. Upon his firs election, 
 he called for the cardinal of Mantua, and having observed him to be a man of great probity 
 told him, he knew it was ordinary for all popes, at their first coming to the lirone, to talk 
 of reformation; but he would talk little, being resolved to do more ; only he opened lis 
 ,,dnd to him, that if ever he went back from it, he might have this cheek upon lum that so 
 honest a man as he w.os, would know him to be a knave and a hypocrite. le would sufl.r 
 none of his friends that were in remote parts to come to Rome ; nor his nephews, that were 
 in Rome, to come within the court: he was resolved to have sent all priests and bishops 
 home to their benefices ; and talked much of their non-residence with great detestation : ho 
 wouhl not chan^n' his table, nor his custom of making one rea.l to lum when he was si tmg 
 at it. One dayafter a \on^ musing at dinner, he said, he remembered the words of Hadnan 
 the Fourth, - that the poi>e was the most miserable of all men ; his whole hfe was bitter- 
 ness, his chair was full of thorns, and his way of briars ;" an< then, leaning w.h his hand 
 on the table, he said, " I do not see how they can be saved that hold this high d.gmty. 
 These thoughts did so aflect him, that on the twelfth day after that He w^s chosen pope, he 
 sickened, and died ten davs after. These things are reported of him by the learned Onuphrms, 
 who knew him well : ami they will not be thought impertinent to have a room in this story. 
 As soon as the news of his death came to England, the queen writ on the 29th day of 
 ^, n IMay to Gardiner, the earl of Arundel, and the lord Paget, who were then at 
 ncoll^nr Calais, mediating a peace between the French and Spaniard, winch they could 
 Canl. Pole to not effect, but only procured a truce : she desired them to deal with the cardinal 
 t!.e l'..;KNlom ^^ j^^^rraiue, the constable, and the otlier French commissioners, to persuade their 
 wl'acuth master to set up cardinal Pole, that he might succeed in that chair, since he 
 
 J 
 
 1655.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 5J5 
 
 seemed every way the fittest person for it ; adding (as will appear by the letter which is in 
 Collection, the Collection), that she had done this without his knowledge or consent. Tiiia 
 Number 18.' could not couie in time to Rome, where on the 2,3rd of that month, Caraflfa was 
 chosen pope, who was called Paul the Fourth, and who was as difllTent from his prede- 
 Paiil the 4th cessor as any man could be. He had put on an appearance of great strictness 
 chosen Pope, before ; and had set up a religious order of monks, called Theatines ; but upon 
 his coming to the popedom, he i)iit on the greatest magnificence possible, and was the highest- 
 spirited and bloodiest pope tluit had been since Julius the Second's time. 
 
 He took it for a great honour, that on the day of his election, the English ambassadors 
 entered Rome with a great train of one hundred and forty horse of their own 
 A.ubass!dore attendants. On the 2:Vrd of June, in the first consistory after he was crowned, 
 come to they were heard. They fell prostrate at his feet, and acknowledged the steps 
 
 Rome. ^^^ f^^ji^g ^^ ^i^j^ij schism, enumerating them all, for so the pope had ordered it ; 
 
 confessin^r they had been ungrateful for the many benefits they had received from that 
 church, alid humbly asking pardon for them. The pope held some consultation, whether 
 he should receive them, since in their credentials the queen styled herself queen of Ireland ; 
 that title being assumed by king Henry in the time of schism. It seemed hard to use such 
 ambassadors ill : but on the other hand, he stood upon his dignity, and thought it belonged 
 only to his see to erect kingdoms : therefore he resolved so to temper the matter, that he 
 should not take notice of that title, but should bestow it as a mark of his favour. So on 
 the 7th of June he did in ])rivate erect Ireland into a kingdom ; and conferred that title on 
 the kinfT and (|ueen, and told them, that otherwise he would not sufl"er them to use it in their 
 ])ublic audience. And it is ju-obable it was the contest about this that made the audience 
 be delayed almost a month after their arrival. This being adjusted, he received the ambas- 
 sadors graciously, and pardoned the whole nation : and said, ^' that in token of his esteem 
 of the king and queen, he gave them the title of the kingdom of Ireland, by that sui)rcme 
 power which he had from God, who had placed him over all kingdoms, to suj.plant the 
 contumacious, and to build new ones." But in his private discourses w ith the anibassadors, 
 he complained that the church lands were not restored ; which, he said, was by 
 "^ '*'''' no means to be endured, for they must render all back to the last farthing ; since 
 they beh)nged to God, and could not be kept without tlieir incurring damnation : 
 he said he°would do anything in his power to gratify the king and queen,^bat 
 in this his authority was* not so large as to profane the things dedicated to God. 
 This would be an anathema and a contagion on the nation, which would bring after it 
 Hi.toryoftlie many miseries ; therefore he required them to write effcetually about it: he 
 Council of repeated this to them every time he spake to them ; and told them also, that 
 '^•■^'"*' the Peter-pence must be paid in England, and that he would send a collector to 
 
 raise it: he himself had been employed in that office when he was young, and he said he 
 was much edified to see the forwardness of the people, especially those of the meaner sort, 
 in paying it; and told them they must not expect St. Peter would open heaven to them 
 so long as they usurped his goods on earth. 
 
 The ambassadors seeing the pope's haughty temper, that he could endure no con- 
 tradiction, answered him with great submission, and so gained his favour much, but 
 knew well that these things could not be easily effected; and the viscount Monta- 
 cute was too deeply concerned in the matter himself to solicit it hard ; for almost his 
 whole estate consisted of abbey lands. Thus was this business rather laid over than fully 
 
 settled. 
 
 But now to return to the affairs in England. There came complaints from all places that 
 ctions ^^'® justices of peace were remiss in the matters of religion ; and particularly in 
 sent'to tlie' Norfolk, that these things were ill looked to. So instructions were sent thitlier 
 Justices for (which will be found in the Collections) requiring the justices to divide them- 
 seairhingafter ^^^^.^^ j^^^^ ^^^ ^^j. twelve districts, that they might more narrowly look into all 
 onTeTeTy.*' particulars : that they should encourage the preachers sent to instruct tluit county, 
 Collect. Nam- and turn out such as did not come to church or conform in all things, but chiefly 
 the preachers of heresy: that the justices and their families should be good 
 
 ll2 
 
 presses the 
 restoring of 
 the Church 
 Lands. 
 
 ber 19. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [I'aut H. l^-'^''^- 
 
 1555.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 517 
 
 !lp,e, to t,.o .0. : tut tUoy ..„U |.ve one "-J" 'n evej. p.JU - ^J^'^^ 
 i,„t,uctc.l, for givi.,, inf..rn,atu.n of ;;;, ■>_ ''"'^ ^ ^Isc epoHs. This was thought to have 
 buna, that >van.leroa ahou , --'I " ^\'f ^^!^ .^a to the connsols of the SpaniarcU And 
 so umeh of the \,Ki,u.,t,on ,n .t that t «''» ' " ^^^^ ^i,,, „{ those called Delatore. 
 they seeUK-a to h.ve taken th,n- pattern f on, ^''^ "^^^ 1 "^ ^^^^ ^,^,tised by the .11 
 
 t at are set out by Tacitus as the greatest abuse of 1 -^ '^ J^ .^„,, „;,,,,yin,g with what 
 e^ Jerors that succeeded Augustus ; w ho g""'f ■■;;' f , . fj^i ,t the .tatc -1 then gave 
 n,i!ht be acceptable to then., engaged l'^ ' "J^^ ^i^^^^^;,?, thc.nselves by bei.,g l.r....ght 
 such infonnations agah.st then -'-'■';: "''^ft",,.:; V--"- Tbis -a. certainly very 
 t„ prove then, were .nade use of to be -•; "f^'^J ^., ,j to alic.ate then the ...ore fro,n 
 cutrary to the frcedon. of the h-ngbsh te.n c. -^^ ' ,^,re weary of severities, when 
 
 the Spaniards. But it ...ay be ea,.ly unag ,. d ' '|> " ,^^ that the n.atter was turned 
 
 Bou..er hiu.self grew averse to then, lit to. ] . ^ , ^,,.g ,vholly 
 
 r ■n;„rr over upon bin., the rest h.ldng '^^^X^^^:; j;:::! to hi.n, he se.t .ben 
 ,„.,>ecu.c :.ny to bin.. !So when the J'>f"= ■"> '^''''l'" ,,, i,b the kin- a,.d .p.ee. w,t to 
 back, and refused t.. meddle f..rthe.. M >" v- 1^ , ,„i^,,;a bi.n to have from 
 B„. . „n>.ir- bi,u on the 24tb of May, eo-plannug of th . , d a^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^„^, 
 
 ed to |.roo.oJ benceforth more regard f. the olhcc ol a g» 1 ^,,^,,„ f„„„ ther errors, 
 
 >>> "-■ K".g offenders we.-e brought to h.u., to ^••«'^"" " „,„„,,Uncr to law. This letter 
 
 -" ''"'- or, if they were obstinate, to Vr^'^^^f^t^^:^ ^^^ >-o Va-l it h. the 
 he caused to be put in his register, fio.n ^^1""^'' , . j ^y,„,„. to excuse bis pro- 
 
 Collections. ^Vhether be procured .*'» '> "^ » * '^.^ ,,,,k,.,ss, is not certain ; 
 ColUTt.Nmu- „,e,U,„'s, or whether it was sent to bin b) ^•>^» ' ; ^ ,,.^eks : but bo 
 
 k« ■-"■ but the latter is more probable, for be bad burnt ..one du.i.i„ 1. 
 
 soon redeemed that loss of time ^^ . ^„a on tl.e 3d of May 
 
 At this time the nation was '" f ''P"'^" " " . "^tlt earl of Sussex, of which I have seen 
 , the bishop of Norwich writ a lette. to tl.t ca.i ^^^^ bro.ight 
 
 111- r,:':l the -igin'al that news was Wgiti....^.^^^^^^^^^^^ ,. ,,, thcdral 
 
 pccud, but in fortli a noble prince, tor which he lad i ^^^^ postscript, that the news 
 
 vai". and in the other churches thereabout. 1 e . . ^^^^^^^, ^,^^ ,^,^,„ 
 
 .-as confirmed by two other hands. Uut ''-'f ^^J'^^^^:;, :t>..)tb of^AIav, letters were 
 co.itiu,ied still in her opinion that she was -'' ^ f ; j',^ ! ;„ ,.,,ai„ess, that those who w_ere 
 written bv the cmiicil to the lord treas.ircr to >'»^'- " »" . " j^,;,, ,„igbt be speedily 
 appointed to carry the joyful news of *« V- -J-in^y^^ „ J,,,,^ l„, it flew over 
 de patched. I., the beginning of June, she was ^-'^^^'^^ J^" ^ ^^.tti.d all their hopes o.. 
 Loidon a,ain that she had brought ortb a «""• /^' ^^ 1 , ;,,ted into no sn.aU eestaciesof 
 that; so they did everywhere sing 'le f "'"'/"i; ^^^ l.t it, and describe! all the linea- 
 joy. One more officious than the rest made a s.r . im. a^ . , ^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^ ^,^^j ^,,^,y 
 
 nients of their young prince : but they soon f"""/', '' ^ ^ ,;\';;,,il, in his Memoirs, says, he 
 had been deceived, and that the queen had no grea bc»j . ^ ^._^^^^ ^^^^^^ „,^,^,^ _^, ,i 
 
 ,vas assured from some of her women that she d.d ca t th at ^ ^^^^^ ,_^_^ ,^^.^ 
 
 unfor>ned pieces of flesh. So now there -as -- ics of a.y^^^_^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 increased the sourness of her t^'"'!';'- ' /"'^^ care o her, but left her some months after. 
 crowing out of conceit with her, di.l not > »f ' ^~j' J,,i^,o for bi.n to get England .n 
 lie saw no hope of children ; and hudu.g that .t ^^'^^ "'f ^^; ,,^,i„„ Uved with her about 
 bis hands witlioiit that, gave over all b.s f f^, J;"'„; ;J,y t'o lo'ok n.ore after bis hero- 
 fifteen months after their first ■"^'"'''^S^'' 'l^ f"""'^ ''";,, Sorth he considered England 
 ditary crown, and less after bis -'tnmonja lone -'^ ^ ^J ^ ,',,„ „, , „ation which he 
 rathe- as a sure ally, that was to adhere h""'/ ';'' .^'^j,;,;^ ,„„e,„.red to increase the 
 could ever hope to add to bis other -<--; A ^bcse u. ^^ ^^^^^^,^ ^ ^ .^ 
 
 quee..'s melancholy humours, and did cast '•>' ^o an ^^^^,^ ^^ j,^^,^ 
 
 Ls not probable she could live long t^ardin^. «V- a ^^^. ^, .^.^ ^^^^ 
 
 the lady Elizabeth put out of the way; but, as it } 
 
 served her. . ,.,, ,, ,„„etin" of the next parliament, in 
 
 And tlius affairs went on, as to civil matters, till the 
 
 October following. But I now return to the proceedings against the poor men called here- 
 P.v,„...ii„.T, tics, who were again, after a short intermission, brought to new sufferings. John 
 against Ilore- CardiiiaktT, that had been divinity- reader at fet. Pauls, and a prebendary at 
 ^'^•«- Bath, and Jolin AVarne, an upholster in London, were both burnt in Smitli- 
 
 ficld, on the 30th of lAIay, for denying the corporal presence, being proceeded against ex 
 officio. On the 4th of Juue, there was a piece of pageantry acted on the body of one Tooly, 
 who, being executed for a robbery, did at his death say something that savoured of heresy : 
 upon whidi the council writ to Bonner to inquire into it, and to proceed according to the 
 ecclesiastical laws. He thereupon formed a ])r()cess, and cited the dead body to answer the 
 points objected to him ; but he, to be sure, neither appearing nor answering, was condemned 
 and burnt. After this, on the 10th of June, Thomas Ilawkes, a gentleman m Essex, who 
 had lived much in the court, was also burnt at Coggeshall ; and on the same day, John 
 Simpson and Jolin Ardeley, two husbandmen, were also burnt in Essex. Thomas Watts, a 
 linendraper was burnt at Chelmsford. On the 0th, Nicholas Chamberlain, a weaver, was 
 burnt at Colchester ; and on the IHth, Thomas Osmond, a fuller, was burnt at Manningtree ; 
 and the same day, William Bamford, a weaver, was burnt at Harwich. 
 
 These, with several others, had been sent up by the earl of Oxfc^rd, to Bonner, because 
 they had not received the sacrament the last Easter, and were suspected of heresy ; and 
 articles bein-r rriven to them, they were ujmju their answers condemned, and sent to be burnt 
 in "the places where they had lived. But upon this occasion, the council fearing 
 Jk't^'Ihf some tumult, or violent rescue, writ to the earl of Oxford and the lord Rich, to 
 Lords ill gather the country, and to see the heretics burnt. The earl of Oxford, being 
 Ksscx to ga- y^^j^^^ indisposed, could only send his i)eople to the lord Rich, who went and 
 
 rcntrv'%n.l obeyed the orders that had been sent him; for which letbtTs of thanks were 
 ..List kt tl.csc written to him ; and the council understanding that some gentlemen had come 
 Burnings. ^Q t|,^3 i^virniuix at Colchester that had not been writ to, but as the words of the 
 letter have it, 'Miad honestly and of themselves gone thither," writ to the lord Rich to give 
 them the council's thanks for their zeal. I find in the council-books, many entries made of 
 letters writ to several counties, to the nobility and gentry to assist at these executions ; and 
 such as made excuses were always after that looked on with an ill eye, and were still under 
 
 LTcat jealousy. , , , , i j 
 
 After these followed the execution of Bradford in July ; he had been condemned among 
 
 the first but was not burnt till now. He had been a prebendary of St. I aul s, 
 
 Bradfonl's ^^^^^ ^ celebrated preacher, in the end of king Edward's days. He had preserved 
 
 Mavtudoni. ^ _^^^^^^ .^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^,^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^.^^ afteiuoou, preaching at Bow church, 
 
 he severely rei.roved the people for the disorder at Paul's ; but three days after was put in 
 prison, where he lay, removed from one prison to another, near two years ; wherever he 
 came, he gained so much on the keepers, that they suffered him to preach and give the 
 sacrament to his fellow prisoners. He was one of those that were carried before the council 
 on the 22d of January, where Bonner accused him of the tumult at Paul s ; though all he 
 pretended to prove it by was, that his way of speaking to the people showed he thought 
 he had some authority over them, and was a presumption that he had set on the sedition. 
 Bradford a]>pealed to God that saw his innocency, and how unworthily he was requited for 
 savincr his enemies, who rendered him evil for good. At last refusing to conform himself to 
 the laws, he was condemned with the rest on the 31st of January, where that rescue was 
 acrain laid to his charge, toi-ether with many letters he had written over England, which 
 (as the earl of Derby informcTd the parliament) had done more hurt than he could have done, 
 if he had been at liberty to preach. He said since he understood that they acted by a com- 
 mission which was derived from tlie pope, he could not answer them, having sworn never to 
 acknowledrre that authority: what he had done in Paul's was at Bourn s earnest desire 
 who prayed him, for the passion of Christ, to speak to the people ; upon which he stepped 
 up to the pulpit, and had almost been killed with the dagger that was thrown at Bourn, for 
 it touched his sleeve. But in the points of religion, he professed his faith so constantly, that 
 for that cause he was condemned. Yet the saving of Bourn was so publicly known, that it 
 was thourrht undecent to proceed against him so quick as they did with the rest. So both 
 
 II 
 
 ( vj 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Paut 11.-1555. 
 
 518 
 
 kind's conlVss„r, and AlrlM.n.ns a Castro ^^ ' "\*°\''^ '',,,' „ever interposed for Bradford, 
 l,ut=all to no imrpose. It looks very ^ "^^^^^^^J^'^ council, Bourn's brother 
 „or canu. ouce to visit l,iu>; and »« -''-' J^'?' '',;"^; t.m.d.t to his trial. Bourn Imnse f, 
 the secretary was very sharp "l>"n 1;"" > «« "'^;" f ^t „,„,„ T.is n.outh for him, though he 
 then hisho/ of Bath and Wells, he.ng l--f ; fj "* ^ih Bradford one John Leafe, an 
 appealed to hi..., as to the ms.ness ot tl"- *'>''• condenmed v.pon hi« 
 
 apprentice of nineteen years old was led "''' ''^^""^e to the stake they hoth fell down 
 answ..rs to the articles exhih.ted to h.m. A\ ''■" ',^,,;"^;, hissed it, and so likewise kissed 
 and vrayed. The. Bra.lfo.-d took a f»f '»;"'";'' .^.i ft 1,.^::; a, d cried, " O England, 
 the Itake, expressi... therehy the J^ ''f^''^; ^ ^ r But'the sheriff hindering him to 
 repent, repc.t, beware of "''f.^^,^";^ 'l ffi. " • a rayed hin, to be of good co.ufort, for they 
 speak any .nore, he e.,.b,'aced h.s tellow -;!^'^['^^'^^^^ . gt^^it is the way and narrow 
 j.ouhl sup with Christ that n.ght "''J' ^ ^X,. ' \l ,„t fi.ul it." 
 is the .ate that leadeth into eternal hfe, and f' ^^ . ^ ''j,,,,,,,^,, ,t ,,,i„g i„ it again. But 
 Now the persoctien was earned on to othe. plat. , ;"",,' ^„,, „„„e others, 
 Thlnton suVragan of Dover, Harps e -;^-';^.,, :';;., fi^ change made by 
 resolved likewise to show the.r zeal. Ih.s ^ ' ".^"'; ' .„ ,,„i ,„a heen the first in th.s 
 
 ki,„ TIeury bee,, the n.ost "^-<'";^ ^t^;^^ " j" wL ."»ch despised for it by cardi,.al 
 reign that had set up the mass at y'"^"^ "' ; ,^.ij,,„„t arawiug on himself the popes 
 
 I'oTe, bnt 1-ole eo,.Ul not hn.der the fury .,f ""^^ """;;; ",„,„„. . ,,„t knew not how to vent 
 indijnation. The pope «as l.,s professed ^^'["^^^^ ^^■■;,, t,,e church as the reeon- 
 his hatred to hi.n, since he had done ^-■' "";' ^^ ' ..tlvto Rome, to give ill characters 
 
 citing of Enghu.d. <•-'!'-- ""''-■^*^"'''"^,:';r.h to rceivc. Gardiner designed to be 
 of Pole, which the ill-natured pope was udyuo. „el.bishop of C.anterbnry. 
 
 ,„ade a cardinal ; and to get 1 ole reca led, -'J ,^" f ,^,„^ji„, ,,,. f,,n, Pole, and give 
 aiie pope was res,.lved, on the nrst occasion, to '»;^f '''■''' , 'j,,;^ , jred some time to 
 
 it to Gardiner, bnt Pole was so ^"f^^-J^lXZ^:^^^er as long as he lived. It 
 V,ring it about. This ma. e Oard.,.er st d o pr er ^^_^ ^^.^^ _^^^^,^^^ ^^ 
 
 seenfed more reasonable to have begun w.th '■"-; '" ,'^ „„, had Gardiner such kindness 
 
 the K>.for,..ation, an.l prouK.tcr ot »'-' "■'■^- ^^ ^ ^^ -' ''^ """ "' '" "" '"™'' ''"'" 
 for l.i.n, as to interp,.se o., h.s ac^nnt , l^'^ « "^^ 1 ' r^.^^,,,(„^ he suggested, that if he 
 .•o,.Ul be presently invested m '-^.f ^a' f ^'^i, .Actual n,oans p^lsible to extirpate 
 could be any way brought oft, it wou.d l.o t uo , ^ ^^, ^^ ^ ,vould con- 
 
 heresy ; for if ho who had so much ^^^ -;'-,'' ,^":^,, ,,eak or staggering ; whereas, 
 found the wh.de party, and bring over a ^a t aU t •« ^^^^^^ ^^^^^__ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^_^,^ 
 
 on the other hand, if he died reso utely for it s dea Canterbury was not 
 
 This was a colour good enough to P-serve In . ^l^J^^ ,,^,.^,ji,.^ ^ d„ „„t ^o well 
 declared vacant, sh.ce he was now Vr-^-^tZrAM inventions of the canonists, 
 apprehend ; whether *•'- ~'y^-J '" '^ ^''^f ,,f ,,,a, I know not. Pole being in 
 that made it necessary not to hU '"^.«^%^" '° ' j, „„ openly hinder the prosecuti.)n 
 
 anything that might bo writt..r. ov.. Jo Home to Ins ,^ejn.l,c .^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^,_^^^^_ 
 
 Those that s.ate in Canteibirj t« judge t e ' j Middleton, two laymen. 
 
 two priests. Bland and Fra.ikesh, =^"'» '^ '! ;' 2"^;^;^,,, ,,,,,ii.ited to them, and 
 Some h,.rn( :>t n-,,„..\,.cre condemned npon the.r answers to tlie articles tx. „ ,, 
 
 Canterbury. /'"•> '" , . ' t„burv the Vjth of July ; and in the same month, JIargery 1 o Uy 
 
 burnt at t anterDury u.c i-i j woman that suftered m th.s 
 
 1555.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 510 
 
 The Queen 
 rebuilds tlie 
 Franc iscaus' 
 liouse at 
 Greenwich. 
 
 Surrey, was within Gardiner's jurisdiction, who resolved to proceed no more against the 
 
 heretics, so he procured a letter from the council to Bonner, requiring him to proceed against 
 
 them, who thereupon presently condemned them. ^ • n • 
 
 There were at this time several discoveries of plottings in several counties, especially m 
 
 Dorsetshire and Essex ; but the nature of these plots is not set down in the 
 
 Pretended ^^^^,^^ii-books. Some were taken and put in the Tower : two or three privy- 
 
 :.!.ne' p" to councillors were sent thither on the 9th of June, with a letter from the council 
 
 the Torture to the lieutenant of the Tower to put them to the torture, according to tlieir 
 
 to make Dis- ji^^retions ; yet nothing following upon this, it is probable these were only 
 
 '"'''^'' surmises devised by the clergy, to set on the council more severely against them, 
 
 whose ruin they were contriving by all the ways they could think .)n. 
 
 There was also an outrage committed on two friars, Poyto and Elston who were 
 Franciscans of the Observance. They had spoken sharply against king Henry in the 
 business of the divorce, and had fled beyond sea on that account ; therefore the 
 queen had sent for them, and not only ])rocured the attainder that had passed 
 acrainst them to be repealed in the last parliament, but made Peyto her con- 
 fc"ssor • and l)eing resolved to raise religious hous^es in England again, she had 
 becriiiAvith their w-der, the Franciscans of the Observance, and with their house 
 at Greenwich,"which was the first that was suppressed, as was shown in the former Book ; 
 and therefore she ordered that to be rebuilt this summer. So Elston and i eyto going down 
 by water, there were stones flung at them by some that were a-shore m London. 
 This the queen resented highly ; so she sent the lord treasurer to the lord inayor requiring 
 him to make proclamation of a reward to any that should discover those who had done it ; 
 c- Ti but it could not be found out. She ordered all sir Thomas More s works to be 
 
 ii:i;Works printed together in one volume, which were in the press this year; and it was 
 printed. ' i.^en out as an extraordinary thing, that king Edward had died, and she suc- 
 
 ceeded to the crown, that very day in which he was beheaded. But in publishmg his 
 works, one piece of fraud has occurred to me since the former Part was printed. I 
 „ , . \ have seen the manuscript out of which his letters were printed, where the originals 
 !!:\b:ut tl!; of the letters that he writ to his daughter, Mrs. Roper, are with the copies of 
 Nun of Kent those that he writ to Cromwell. But among these, there is a long letter con- 
 was left out. ^^j.^jj^^ ^i^^ n^^„ of Kent, in which he speaks fully of her hypocri.sy, and other 
 villanies. It cont!ains many remarkable passages concerning her, of the high opinmn he at 
 first had of her ; how he was led into it, and how he was afterwards convinced, that she 
 was the most false dissembling hypocrite that had been known, and guilty of the most 
 detestable hypocrisy, and devilish dissembled falsehood; and he believed that she had com- 
 munication with an evil spirit." This letter was at that time concealed but not destroyed : 
 so I find the conjecture I made about it, in my former Part, has proved true ; though I did 
 not then hope to come by the letter itself, as 1 have done since. It seems it was resolved to 
 raise the credit of that story; and since the nun was believed to be both a martyr and a 
 prophetess, it is like she might have been easily gotten to be canonized ; aiid therefore so 
 Ctdlection, great a testimony from such a man, was not thought fit to be left m her way. 
 Number 21. The letter I have put into the Collections. 
 
 Concerning this edition of sir Thomas More's works, I shall recall to the reader s mind, 
 what was said in the former Part about his life pretended to be wnt by Rastal ; 
 Rastrd pub- ^^^^^^ ^^,^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ publisher of his works, and so much encouraged in it, that the 
 'tklbludid queen promoted him soon after to be a judge; and so it is not likely that Rastal 
 not write his ^^er writ any such book, otherwise he had now prefixed it to this edition. iN or 
 '^'^^' is it probable that the stories which Sanders vented in his name afterwards con- 
 
 cerning Ann Boleyn, or queen Elizabeth's birth, were then so much as contrived ; otherwise 
 it is not credible, that they should not have been printed at this time; since the lady 
 Elizabeth being the only object of the fear and jealousy of the popish party, was now out of 
 the queen's favour, and a prisoner ; so that we cannot doubt but all such stories would 
 have been very acceptable to the queen, and the clergy would have taken care to liave 
 published them, for the defaming her, and blasting her title. And therelore these things 
 
 
HISTORY OF THE RF.KOKMATION iV-^>n- 1I.-1555. 
 
 The Queen 
 
 the ('liurcU 
 Laiul^ that 
 bfloiiircil to 
 tlie Crown 
 
 520 
 
 cunch that -- - •- r;i :,::; i' ' :^;:::!,:vit., ..« o\v„ „ana >v;.icu 
 
 ,,a,t,culars, she «nt ;°";^'^^^ ••»'"; , ^^,^,„ ^,,.„ topics of those that d.fter a 
 
 «ill be fouiKl in th.- ( oUocti. ns. 1 Have sicii i i orisinal. 
 
 littUs hut 1 follow tl,;u which soomod to ,ne to be ^^^^^^^^^^ ly,,^ 
 
 Zcw;: ^lu. a,.si,v,., " that those ^vho -'\-";™;, ^^^^ "f , ; 1^ 0^,, Uh that and 
 
 C,,.. N.u,U.,. the goods of the eh,,,eh -? ' ,;;f; ;, ! f.^.e pavhanient." She „articu- 
 
 ^"''Vl .'7h":t.of ai-go^F^^^ 
 arlv roeomnun.lnl the c.iu ot navni„ j, 1 - . j „„ivers ties and ehurches 
 
 be well lo„ked to : and she advi.ed a genera "-^'f " * "^ ^"'^j ''^ ^s for the punishment of 
 to be made, hy sueh as the ->•' '-V'"' MvSstuM hf^ jnstieolh.ne on those 
 hereties, she wished it might not be done rash v )c - J'^^' J ^ ,^,^^ 4,,^ 
 
 ..ho by learning studied to '^'^'^^'^l ^^^^^^i^ [.^ ;:^Ll,r. ; and therefore ordered 
 people might see they were ^'V""''^'""";;' ,' ""J.,,,i,,,,, ^.bout London, and that there 
 Ihai some of the o.uiiKil sh,,uld he V^'^^^^P^f^^'"'^f^,, ,,,H,y believed that many 
 should be everywhere good ser.u.ms '^^ *'" ' ' j^- . i,,t „„ ,i,t to look to his cure, 
 
 ben,.fiees should not be u. one man s hand but tl • ^ ^^^-T J ,„ ^^„^„ „f 
 
 aud reside upon it. And she looked ""^^V^^^^^^l ^S example, would do mueU 
 the want of cood preachers, whose sermon>, it jonaa w "> _^ 1 
 
 'g'od ; and withou't that, she thought their ---;--;; Z^^^,^,rSy to break off, 
 ^ AiKl now 1 return to the burnings, from ^ "; ' j^"^,*^ „ "^ '^ t=,„ ,^,„,atc^ul entertain- 
 since a continued relation of such things ^»"" ' ';^, "" Vl, .,^,,,:;t,r ; on the 2d of 
 W„,eIIc,c.ics „^.„t t„ t,,, ,,,.,er. In July, one Juxon wa» bmnt at L""-' »'^^ 
 
 '«'-■ August, James Abeys v^as burnt at '-T'^'^^: !' ^^ 1 2.itl George Tan: 
 
 Denly, a gentleman, and l|obert ^'"fj;^^!;;^fj^\:^ Packiugham also was 
 ,.rvil was burnt ,^ St. - 1^- s ami -'he^; , "^^.^^ f,,.,,;, ,, s,ff,on Walden in Essex ; 
 burnt there. On the :M^t ot Augu»i, ont r.t Auojust, six 
 
 aud Robert Samuel, a preaclier, was burn a ^ F; -' ,, J ' ^^.^'^f.^.-le-now ; Stephen 
 
 iH.rnt in one fire at V^l :;'""->\Jf •';,':.,' .""a' Wi,,ia„. Hall, at liarnet : but of 
 ll;,rw,H,d, at Stratlord ; 1 honias Fust at W an , auu ^^^^^^^ 
 
 their sutiVrings the days are not niarkod. , A''; ' '''; "^ mon b, Geo ge Catmer and 
 
 suffered at Chiche.ter ^'^^^^^ '^ ^ ["StJ Ltrt Cibver, 'a geiitfoman, aud one 
 four otlHTs wire burnt at Canteibuiy. yn ^^^ ^^^ ^^.,^^j 
 
 Cornelius liangey, were burnt at Coven ry: the s ua ^ "';^\^„,„,, ^ ,,,omas Cob, in 
 
 ,la,s, William Allen was burnt at ^\''';'",«' .'^ .V/^j^'j -.i.fie d, were also burnt on the same 
 Tlietford. Tliomas Haywood and Jo in f-'rawa , a 1 - e , ^^^^^^ 
 
 aceonnt. On the Kith of October ^^";""^^^^f^u:L;', tiine, and quitted 
 
 at Ely ; where Shaxton, that had lH.e,. ' » ^^ ,^t „ ^o e»-l "f ^'-' ■■4" '-■-t'^'i. ^"'1 ^^^ 
 
 tm-t^Tt di^ ::;:^^:^": xrtr ;;£,: .tLAho. arti^s t^t we. 
 
 ministered'to them, and so -^'^^^!=^''^'^'"'^f ^'J^';^^^']^"^,^,^^,^ at Oxford, on which 
 ^'" "" " Tt ;:::'; S x:: :::\ ?£ld:d!u~tt'^ Xhl bishops of Eincoln, Ciloueeste. 
 r::t;;:;t. anTrlSUre sent to Oxford ''^ ^^ .^.^tlZ^^^^^^^^ 
 . ox,,,,,,. ,„.„eeed .against them. As -""-^ ' ' ' |, '^^J ;^, „' Za bareheaded before 
 :l;:tri]::irS '-^::'^^^^r^^'^ -e who acted by such a eommis 
 
 I- 1,„, ,l„. l.klwi.'s chanrcllor, c,m,I.-miic,l Ihom. Ilcvwanl ,loan of F.ly. »nd 
 t',i,ijt,,|'liwsiiU dian 111 Nuniitl., «u,i oiutrj, »i,c 
 
 COHUKCT. 
 
 1555.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF EXGLAND. 
 
 fi21 
 
 sion lie said he p.aid groat respect to the cardinal as descended from the royal family, and 
 a man end 'd with such learning and virtue; that therefore he honoured and reverenced 
 hi hu or his legatine authority from the bishop of Kome, he utterly renounced it, and 
 t ivfu^ v^^nld show no reverence to that character ; and so putting off his e.ap as he spoke 
 o lin .n other respects, he put it on ag.ain when he named -s being egate; and b ng 
 rem red to put it oft' refused to do it on that account, but one of the beadles did it for h m 
 Aft r t at he bishop of Lincoln m.ade him a long exhortation to recant, and acknowledge 
 Uie sec of «">»«= Slice Christ had built his ehnreh on St Peter, .and the fathers h.ad all 
 a knowlelcd the pre-eminence of th.at see, and himself had been once of that opinion. To 
 wh Tie -rnswered it was upon the faith which St. Peter confessed that Christ had founded 
 i,h he acknowledged the bishops of Home had been held in great esteem, both for 
 t^i?c d "n tVo tla city and the worthiness of the bishops tli.at sate in it ; but they were only 
 e teS P.a ria eh of the West; aud the chnrcli had not then tl'""gl.t of. that power to 
 wh c t hey had since advanced themselves; he confessed he w.as once o their mmd but it 
 whit 1 t'^^) ' » ' , persecutor ; he had seen since sueh spots m the church of Rome, 
 
 7 . 1 „hi Iter ritum to it. Upon this followed much discourse. In conclusion, they 
 that '- -;''^ , ^^^^J"; iX \bou those opinions which he had maintained a year and a 
 'X\f( re " ,r lie chools, aud required him to m.ake his answers to them. He began 
 ha l"^fo'o that m 'H^ ^'■';;; ; ,^5 ' j,,^^ ,,^ jij „,t acknowledge the pope's authority; 
 
 " ' ther, tswe d t^^n I - l-d done before. Latimer used the like protestation and 
 sw- 1 So 1 ey wer" allowed one night's respite to consider better, whether they would 
 "cant or not; but next day they appearing, and a,lliering to the answers thejOiad made 
 werf declared obstinate hereties, .and ordered to be degraded, and so delivered over to the 
 
 ''tfterXr new .attempts were m.ade on Ridley to persuade him to accept of the queen's 
 ,„etv b aU bein.. to no purpose, the writ was sent down to burn them. The night before 
 the exe ' on Ridle^l. w.as very' joyful, and invited the mayor and his -'^; >" ^^-^ ^ '-- 
 he was kept to be .at his wedding next day : at which, when the m.ayor s wife wept he s.aid 
 le utceived she did not love lii.n ; but he told her, though his b.eakfast would be sharp, he 
 tisur 1 supper would be sweet: he was glad to hear th.at his sister would eome^and 
 Twn de and was in such composure of mind that they were .a 1. amazed at it. >ext 
 mor n. b in. tlie Kith, they were led out to the place of execution, winch was before Bal ol- 
 c"-'thoy looked «,; to the prison to h.ave seen Cranmer. but he was then eng.aged m 
 di n^Vw h some fri.ais, so that he was not in his window; but he looked after them with 
 
 IS ei.rrre "Uit wUh 'ItXt: &y-s.aying to Latiiner, ''Be of good 
 Wt broU or for God will either assu.age the fury of the flame, or en.able us to abide it. 
 i ! t;r"h\as appointed to preach, and took his text from these words If I give my 
 L dv o b nut, a, d have no cluarity, it profiteth nothing." He comp.ared their dying for 
 hesv Jndas's hanging himself; and w.arned the people to beware of them, with as much 
 b t'™es" as he could^xi'ress. The best of it was, the sermon lasted not above a quarter of 
 a ho r^^^A^^^^^ bad done, Ridley was going to answer him; and the lord ANilhams 
 tin wa appointed by the queen to see the execution, was inclined to hear him ; but be 
 V ee craneZ said, except be intended to recant, be was not to be snftered to speak Ridley 
 a nstted " Tie would lever deny bis Lord, nor those truths of his of which be was 
 PC uaded- God-swill be done in bim : he committed himself to God, who would m<tif- 
 Ky udce all." Then be addressed himself to the lord Williams and said, Nothing 
 tro iMcV im so much as that be had received fines of some who took leases him when he 
 was h isl on of London, and these leases were now voided: be therefore humbly pra^d that 
 ,c num. would give order that those might be made good to the tenants, or that the fines 
 mi.i?t be relred^iit of his goods which he had left in his bouse, and were of far grea er 
 "a£ than ho"c fines would amount to ; and that some pity might be had of Shipside Ins 
 bro lierTr-la V who was turned out of a place be bad put him in, and bad now attended on 
 f, m t c^^ care." Then they both prayed, .and fitted themselves for the stake ; Latimer 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11.— 1555. 
 
 522 
 
 ^avinrr to KUUey, " Be of good comfort, we shall this day light such a candle in England as, 
 Hrurt, by God'; grace, shall never he put out." Then gunpowder be.ng hanged about the.r 
 bod"« in great quantities to hasten their death, the fire v^s put to, and Latnner was w th 
 tl^ ^r. flfme, tl e pow.ler taking fire, put out of pain and died ,mn,ed,ate y But ludley 
 ad a more lin-rerin'- torment, forthey threw on the fire so much wood that the fla.ne eould 
 „;; brrk through H, so that his legs were ahnost consumed before th,s was observed; and 
 then one openin.' the passage to the flame, it put an end to Ins lile. 
 
 Tlnw dk^d thc°e tw! execdient bishops : the one, for his piety, learnmg, and solid j,.dgment, 
 the ablest man of all that advanced the Keformation ; and the other, for the plan, snnphc.ty 
 o h^s fe, esteen,ed a truly prin.itive bishop and Christian. Of h.s care of Ins b,sho,.r,c, the 
 tt uetions he gave at his visitation, chiefly of the nu,naster,es, nviU g.ve a good ev.dence ; 
 and therefore I have put them in the Collection, as they were copud from th.: 
 CollecLNum- rc<rister of Worcester by that ingenious and worthy counsellor Jlr. bummers, 
 ^' ^^- who out of his zeal to the Reformation, searched all the books there, that he 
 
 mi.ht .rather frmn them such things as he thought could he of use to this work iK.nner 
 had ma^de an ill retribution t.. Ridley for the kindness he had showed us f"^''"'-;; ' " <- 
 «-.as in possession at Loudon : for he had n.ade Bonner's mother a w.ays d,„e wth Inn, hen 
 he i ed in his country-honse of Fnlhan,, and treated her as if she had been l„s own ,not her 
 b s d^ his kindness to his other friends. Heath, then bishop -f Ayorcester '- •;- J-P' 
 prisoner a rear and a half in Ridley's house, where he hved as ,f he had been at In. o«n 
 a, d Ileath'used always to call l,i,n the best learne,! of all the ,.arty : yet he so far org.^ 
 gratitude and hu.nanily that, though he went through O.xford wl^n he was a F-"- - ' 
 he ca,ne not to see him. When they lay in the Tower, both Crann.er and the) ^uics by 
 reason of the nun.her of prisoners, put into one chamber for some months ; but f^^^J'^T 
 came to Cxford, thev could scarce send messages to one another : and men had la,d ofl: 
 humaiUty so mn h, that all the while th<.y lay there none of the «n,vers,ty wa, ed on the.,.. 
 F w t, [ favoured their doctrine were then left, and of the rest .t .s no -n - a none 
 came to visit then, ; nor did they suj.ply the.u wth anytlnng they needed, for all the ehar,ty 
 
 that was sent to them came from London. , f „ „ „i„„m, (hit Ind 
 
 This summer there was a strict search made after all the goods of the church that had 
 . been e.nbezzled; and all that had been visitors, either in k,ng Henry or k,ng 
 
 f;,e S,: iu'of Edward's time, were brought into suits about it ; but n.any eon.pounded, and 
 Clmriho,. so inirehased their quiet by an ofi-er to the church of some large gratu, y, and 
 accordin<r to the greatness thereof their affection to the church was nu-asured JIany ot 
 ?hosedll favour tl Refonnation, which .uade them give the .nore bountifully, that so they 
 micrlit come under <vood characters, and be the less suspected. 
 
 Ihe riiament was opened on the 21st of October. The chancellor came t h.t her both 
 ^ , , then and on the 23rd, Init could come no more. It was reported that he had s.a>d 
 ^Zli lon<r for din.,er that day that Ridley and Latin,er were to he burnt, t,ll one 
 dS. should brincr him word that the fi,-e was set to them ; hnt the messenger com, ng 
 
 post, did not reach London till four o'clock in the afternoon, and that he then went chc^.r^ 
 fuiu' to dine; hut w.as at dinner struck with the ,llness of winch he d,ed. It v^as a 
 su pression of urine, which held bin, till the I2tl, of Nove.nber, on wh.eh he d,ed. I e had 
 c eat remorse for hs former life; and Day, bishop of Chichester, eommg to Inm, and com- 
 f, Unri" m with the assurance of justification through the blood of Chnst, he answered h.m, 
 "lie might speak of that to hi,n or others in his condition ; but ,f he opened that gap aga.n, 
 and preafhed that to the people, then farewell all together." He often n^peated those words 
 " Erravi cum Petro, sed'non flevi cnn, Retro :" " I have erred w,th Teter. but I have not 
 mourned with him." He was of a nobler descent than .s commonly known : for though he 
 t ok the .rarne Gardiner from his supposed father, jet he was then believed to he l,e base 
 son of Richard Woodvil, that was brother to queen Eliz.abeth, w,fe to k,ng Edward IV. ; so 
 that he was of kin to king Henry VIII. in the second and tlnrd de^ee of consangmmty 
 which miMit be the cause tl.at he was so suddenly advanced to the b.shopnc of ^Vmchester 
 This is ntentioncd by sir Edward Hobby, in a letter ho writ to one of those that had fled 
 bovond sea, -iving him an account ot his death ; where he says of h.n,, he was a man of 
 
 1555— KooK 1 1. 3 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 523 
 
 
 ,,,.er descent tha..h^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 :, :JT;i,elokf ttt we^e^ritn i,: the defence of the nirried clergy ; that no^ wonder 
 they were such enemies to marriage, since both of them were born .n adultery "« ^J'^ » 
 tuej «"'- I i ;i J and moderately m divimty. He had a good 
 
 .nan well ff "^"^ ,, he can^^^ aml^.v ^^.^ ^^ ._^ di»simulat,on, a 
 
 3a,"ess rai^rehelta gr pro: .ect of kairs, a close "and artificial way of coneealmg 
 qmckness "' "W 2," ,;, ' ,,>self mto the affections and confidences of other persons. He 
 l,,s -»'nd an —!;■«''.'"'-; '^*^ ,^„„,d ,,i,ii„gly have done the like in king Edward's 
 d,d eom),ly all IIem> \ lU. s t me, ana w „ j ^^^ ^^.^ ^ ,_^ 
 
 rr,,.™t»,S King n..») • 1""'»; ' ' J i„ ,|„ ,32[, j,,.. B.,k.v. wnl 
 
 .,„U ,„ •';», ~ [ 1,;V;™ .ki* I h„c ,- i. 11,0 W..l.n Dy i. .1. ».te 
 
 CollecNan.- c;ilection a letter of his to king Henry, written ,n such ^»f 'l'^"'^;,*" ^" J^/ 
 ber 2(i. ,,en cardinal Wolsey was not to see it. In it he sets out the pope 9 timorous- 
 
 ^^cr irbiL7oS,i,aTSsT\;r;: SEu^ 
 
 th:;ij!nU,e hands of sir Nicholas H.e the. ^^l^^f^^^^^ 
 chancellor ^f "«*>'« J--;,-^^;;^- a se,E^ ^v-S - H, but 
 
 Sthtd t"\ te t thus SuSk Phie, by the duke's attainder, was now in the 
 JicatU ana sue a ictu ^ ^^^^ ^^^ converted it to 
 
 ^^tXthS Sher tu^nl Ciing Cross, which from thence forward 
 "b.:£ Jf parent, it was now much changed ; men's minds were much alienated 
 
 ,,,,^^1^ pthe cierg; a«j,"--x"c:r;h:^^^^^ 
 
 -r^r::;::,-, :;:r h^^rclliT gi^^'^ubsid, and two.fifteenths for paying t,,e 
 chansod. dgi^t, of the crown, but it was opposed w,tl, great vehemence. It «as sa,d 
 
 that the quee,. had profusely given away the riches of the crown, and then tu™ed o the 
 K^tv to mv ler debts: why did she not rather turn to the sp,ntua ty But t was 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11.-1555. 
 
 1555. — Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 525 
 
 624 
 
 •1 inihom she could not with a good conscience take the tenths and first-fruits of 
 said to tl^^-' ^;; J^^^^^^ . i, ,,,, r^ tax her father laid on the clergy to support Ins d.g- 
 
 Tl>e Queen ^^ Supreme Head ; of which, since she was divested, she would also discharge 
 discharges the "^^^ «^ ^^^ ^^^^^.^^^ ,^,,^0 a spccch to show that tithcs and impropnations of 
 
 S-L t^iJZLs were the patrinjony of the church, ^"^ -^;^ t. re^^ ^^ ^^ 
 First-fruits, r^j that declared, that she would surrender them up 1 kcNM.st to 
 
 the church Th n one slory of the h.use t>f counuous kueelcd down aud saul to the queen 
 
 t r^^^^^^^ aid not oiLi to her their desire that hcx.ces n.gh he restr.a,.u.d 1 
 tiiai iiK »| c ,' .,i.,.r • m> ho return IK' to t le house conii>hiiniHl of JMory. inis 
 
 was a groat aftront to the speakc. ' J^" »- [^' "". J , j^j^.^,,, t,,e sixth's ti.ne, when the 
 
 -'-'-'z ,;:s::'' ^L'rrrhe!::^.^.. -v,, unto t..ee.^o^.hw .... th, 
 
 Ruhuiission, tie nou!?e ukuh-'-i mv i*» .t i • i ai * i.iw. i-;«fr 
 
 fh^t it was t eir res^hition that l,c should be enlarged; and they desn-ed tl.at the ku,g 
 
 ^'SS^f Xoven.,er the ..iU for suppressing the firsUr.,its ^^^;:^^-^;^lX^ 
 resigning „p all ;"U-.F;at-s that .... vet .nj^.e^^^^^^ j^ 
 
 disposed of as the Ungate pleased for the relief of the clog) , .as ni 
 was onee thoucl.t fit to have the surrender of .mpropr.at.ons left ""* - '"^^/ \'^" ulCu 
 
 the tithes to llH ciuirtii, .u '^ i , ^ , ., . ., i -.^ ^^^^^^ then support the 
 
 exan.ined by the.n. On the 3.-d of Deee.nber the house d.v.ded about .t, one h,...d.ed 
 
 wl'T'sf" take her ointure f.o.n he,-, and d.elaro her children ^-'-<'^^; -^-.^t" "i . 
 njcct.J. „,,, ,,„ t,;,. comn.ons ; and had now again the san.o fate. A.iothe. I lU wa, put 
 
 in against th d ht li Sufiolk and others, who had gone beycd -; ^j" -1"- ' ;- »«^ 
 return, under severe punish-nents : but though it was agreed '" ^^ ,the lo d», ) a Jon a 
 division of the hous'e of eo.nn.ons, it was earned ... the ..egatne ^ ^ g-^^'^^;\,;'^^'^^ 
 wealthiest of those who favoured the Kefor.na ion. see.ng in how 11 ^ ^^t™ ]'' > '^^l 
 be if they staid in England, were gonc> eyon sea ; so . w. now end. avou ed ^to f ^^^^ 
 them to return, or to make them lose tlic.r esiaus . out i ,,„ ,„„re The 
 
 already eonsent^d to too severe laws against the.n, and t','"'';f-^™" ! .^V bu TaVrowW 
 duehess of Suffolk lia.l bee., persecuted wli.le she was .n tl^ ^^ ; "''"^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 escaped. Another bill was put in for the .neapac.tatmg of ^^-'^ '"^"^ 'ZS 
 justices of peace • ; but was cast out by the coin.nons at the firs read . g. T '^^ ^ ^.^^^ 
 i^ainst such as were suspected of rcnissness ... the prosec.t.ng "^ '^'■■f '^ ' .^"^ " , ."'"Xcr 
 would do ..otliing to encourage that ; nor was it necessary, since it wa * '« "l'^ ''J^^^^^X 
 to leave out of the eonin.ission such as she excepted to : but .t showe.l the zeal of some who 
 bad a mind to recommend themselves by such motions. „f „n,. -Rnffc-d against 
 
 There was a complaint put into the house of com.nons by the w.fe of one Ruffo.d against 
 
 . The .,iU w. 0,a. no .,.,„., .„ «e„„c,ncn ..u, wc.ri„s ...cir ^^'^^^(^^J^_ ^'"^ ""^ ""'"' '^ 
 should lie ju,.ices. I. «ai rcaJ tl.e sccoml t.mo ou the Tith of NovcmUc-bTRMl. . 
 
 ,_t s-^-0 w -- - r:nr sx !^r ;rr it h^ f::/ w 
 
 ^"'-''IZ k^o n nl'nalan But Smith, that had hired and afterwards pa.d the .m.r- 
 ;;:/ wS::;- d"::: might %y the law dalm, and have the benefit "f c'-gy It ., and hat . 
 CO,... . a.. ■^J'--— ™ ^^ ZX^ 
 
 :rdr\:fTbtto,vl";:nt;L'olu.rs, which was ^ 
 i, non'e that had been twice man-ied. or -^--—i^tn-r LTS ^^o L" 
 
 -;Sr=s:t^;:S^^^^ 
 
 ;;:rrtirL=Sa^^^^ 
 
 kniti, to be ^-^^^^z::i^z::::^-ZuZ :iSK.rt"L"ltti; Led, 
 
 which being aoi e, the othei par ne r commons to the lords, where .t 
 
 yet he ^'f';— Is eonf;^sjd ^jM.Un w ^ c. , J^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^.^^^^.^^ ^,_^^^,^ 
 
 was much "H»-f ."^y f^f,^:';' f 5^; 'u.^ lieinonsncss of the fact wrought so much on the 
 n.ado of t'"^"- ?" ' ' Xs ;ass« : the earls of Aru..del a.id Uutland, the bishops of London, 
 greater part, that t was passeainct Abemavenny, Fitzwater, and Lumley, pro- 
 
 •'^r rj[h''2'B::::;bc:^r;X^^^^^^^ And the day following sir 
 
 Antho,.y Ki.ic.ton, who had been a main stickler in it a.id had one day takm 
 
 ti: ir ¥ir"Inr ,at st "^(aT-: is"?n Sc i'l'i 'I b^oks), 'the bishop of Ely 
 ^■"""■"' '.•■" del verc'd to the lord treasurer the pope's bull, eonfir.mng the k.ng a.id quee 
 !!""" "' tHk to Ireland bearing date the 7tl. of June. Kingsto.. lay ,n the Tower t.ll 
 :;■ L^vn. ^23d h mo„th,"and then he s,.b.nitted, and asked pardon, »- --j- 
 "l- ebarcred. But he was next year accused to have engaged m a design w it i on.e 
 
 others, to hi: n-bbed the exehe.uer of 50,000/ a.,d with it to lK.o,nad^^a^^^^^^ 
 
 ''';il!ri::^.J^lS^:^ ::.tS:;r ITe cardinal was now at mo. 
 Fr .. the uU an Gardi..e.-'s jeahn.sics a.id oppos.t.on. lie obta.ned 
 
 S; ;„• °i:: if l.e :iu::..°o.. the 2nd of November a warrant .mder the S-^^- ^f-S^™ 
 ,n»kcsCu„o„s p,„,„<,e \o hold a synod. The licence be bad formerly taken out is made 
 
 <■:-'"■■ S r, „nof- and to avoid all anibignities which mi.bt arise from the laws or 
 
 1 :,.' 4f Ut .^Cti^es of the crown, she authorised hi... to call that, o"" ->- ^J^^^ 
 
 l'a..3.Uc.,. lru,,;and to decree what canons he should th.nk t,t: she also auton,ed tie 
 
 cleriry to meet, consent to, and obey those canons, without any danger of the la v. Ihis 
 
 as^U, u ' s fe on both ^ides ; both for preserving the rights of t>"=.^™ ^"/.fX^^ 
 
 .^cl r.y fron. bei.ig afterwards bro.ight within the statute of premunire, as the} had beca 
 
 ,„ the r acknowk^lging cardinal Wolsey's legatine power. To ^'-.^^--^^format ou 
 
 nosed -ibookhe had prepared, which was afterwards pr...ted,w.th thet.tleot IheRirormat.ou 
 
 If EnsU."d by the Decr'ee of Cardinal To-.e," and is now put into the volumes of the eoune.ls. 
 
S26 
 
 HISTORY OK THE REFORMATION' 
 
 [Pakt 11.-1555. 
 
 Tbo first decree is, that there should be constantly a rememhrance of the reconch.at.on 
 Tl,c llc-,d. of now made with Kon.e in every mass : besides a r.-«ces..«n, w.t . »'•>" J"'"" "" 
 JlTeS- nities. on the anniversary of it. lie also confirmed the consftut.ons of Otho 
 formatio,,. ^nd Othubonns, forhiddin; the reading of all heretical l>ooks ; and set lortl. the 
 Catholic faith, in the words of that exposition of it which P. Eugenius sent from the eouuc.l 
 
 of Florence to those of Armenia. i r »i „ 
 
 The 2nd was for tlie careful admlnisteriug and preserving of the sacraments, and lor the 
 putting aw.ay of all feasting in the festivities of the dedications of churches. 
 
 Th °3rd exhorts the bishops to lay asi.le all secular cares, and give themselvTS wholly to 
 the iXTstoral office, and to reside in their diocese, under the highest pains. 1 heir canons are 
 also required to reside, and also other clergymen. All pluralities of benefices with cure are 
 simply condemned : and those who had more benefices wMth cnre were required vvithii. 
 two months to resign all but one : otherwise it was to be declared that they had forfeited 
 
 *'' The 4th is, that whereas the residence of bishops could not be of great use, unless they 
 became truly pastors to their flock, which was chiefly done by their pre.aehmg the word of 
 God ; that had been, contrary to the apostles' practice, much neglected by many : therefore 
 he requires them to preach every Sund.ay or holiday ; or if they were disabled, to find other 
 fit persons to do it. And they were also in private to instruct and exhort l.eir people, and 
 all the other inferior cler-v, and to endeavour to persuade them to the Catholic faith ; or if 
 need were, to use threat.-nings. And because of the great want of good preachers he 
 cardinal <leelared he would take care there should be homilies set out for the instruction of the 
 nation In the mean wliile every bishop was to be sending sucli as were more eminent iii 
 preachiiKr over their diocese, thereby to supply the defects ol the rest. 
 
 The r.Ih is about the lives of the bisliops, that they should be most strict and exemplary : 
 that they should lav aside all pride and pomp ; should not be clothed in silk nor have neh 
 furniture; and have frugal tables, not above three or four dishes of meirt; and even so 
 many he rather allows, eonsideriug the present time, than approves : that at their table the 
 Scriptures or other goo.l books should be read, mixed with pious discourses ; th.at they 
 should not have too great numbers of servants or horses; but that this parsimony might 
 appear not to flow from avaric, tliey were to lay out the rest of their revenues on the poor, 
 and for breedln- voung scholars, and other works of piety. All the same rules lie sets to 
 the inferior clergv, with a due proportion to their stations and profits. 
 
 The 6th is about giving orders ; they were not to be rashly given, but upon a strict 
 previous examen. Every one that was to be ordained, was to give in his name a long time 
 • before, that there might be time to inquire carefully about him. The bishops vvere charged 
 not to turn over the examination upon others, and think their work vv.as only to lay on 
 their hands ; but were to examine diligently themselves, and not supcTficially. And to call 
 to tlieir assistance such as they knew to be pious and learned, and in whom they might 
 
 n 1 
 
 ""The 7th was about conferring benefices, which in some sort came also within that charge, 
 " Lay hands suddenly on no man." They were to lay aside all partiality m their choice, 
 and seek out the most deserving : and to make such as they put in benefices bind themselves 
 
 by oath to reside. « , ^ -, r xi + 
 
 The 8th was against giving the advowsons of benefices before they were vacant. 
 
 Tlie 9th was about simony. 
 
 The 10th arrainst the alienations of any of the goods of the church. , . ,, 
 
 The 11th was, that in every cathedral there should be a seminary for supplying the 
 diocese • of whom two ranks were to be made ; the one of those who learned grammar ; the 
 other of those who were grown up, and were to be ordained acholyths ; and these were to 
 be trained up in study and virtue, till they were fit to serve in the church. And a tax ot 
 the fourth penny was laid on the clergy fur their maintenance. 
 The 12th was about visitations. 
 
 These were all finished, agreed to, and published by him in February next year 
 In these decrees mention is made of homilies, which were intended to be published : and 
 
 lo^5.-BooK II.l OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. ^^7 
 
 ments- the 3rd, was to be for the saints' days, and the Sundays and holidays of "."■ jear 
 ?<;r exph-!ilgV.« epistles and gospels : and the fourth was concerning virtues and vices, and 
 
 ^ e er-y to Perlecute heretics, but to reform themselves : as well knowing that 
 
 • ''"';'' ''" a strict exemplary clergy can soon overeome all opposition whatsoever, and bear 
 Z:^ Z dow " "n tr ith itself.^' Eor the common people are generally either so .gnoran . 
 Church. „, „ distracted with other affairs, that they seldom enter into any exact dis- 
 
 cussion of r; Ithe oilts that are disputed among divines: but take up things upon 
 cussion 01 spteuuii 1 influence on them than the scandals or 
 
 S ;: 'fX liS S UrtVoTiilrding to correct all those, laid down good rules 
 
 am nd th iriveMo throw out those crying scandals of pluralities and non-residence ; to 
 
 to amcnu tuciriive , examinations before orders, and in conferring benefices 
 
 :„ fhe nosfdeser inT .."ncTto be biassed by partial affections. In this last thing 
 on the most ^'"f " '"^^^^^^^ j,,,^ t,,„„ ,, ,,„ i.^d an only brother so I find him called m 
 
 i'^r of ; le cafd n r? c£;issi:.ns to him with some others, though I believe he was a 
 bastard I othe ) David », that had continued all king Henry's time m his arehdeaconry of 
 Derby eel or to punish liim for his former compliance, or to show he bad no mind to 
 
 dinary ding is wrought in'them, still keep some of their M enstoms about them, and so 
 fn» ILr r r tl, ,t crravitv and decency that becomes so si>iritual a function. 
 
 H si owed t le V "m^s of his 'spirit in one thing, that being against crueproceeings 
 
 Jle sl'»?'^'^ /■"^ openlv profess it; but both suftered the other bishops to go 
 
 with ^7^t''='^'''^f?'f '"' , J^^stered in his hands, and soon after put under his care, 
 
 Te^^a t,::;: 1 .,r : t :e -^^^^^^^^^^^ of the brutal and fierce popish clergy. In this he .^ 
 
 .„ i Id hat he had not courage enough to contend with so haughty a pope as Pauin . 
 
 '^ o thou Ml o no other way of beadiig down heresy but by setting up the inquisition 
 
 was; "''» '"'"'^ '' " "^j",";;,, :,;,„ed it sufficient for him not to act himself, nor to set on 
 
 ""'^" r hotht 1 d d cT; 1 «1'0" 1- discouraged it in private; but yet be granted 
 
 •; waf thouj; tul he himself-hastened the execution of Cranmer, longing to be invested 
 with that set- • which is the only personal blemish I find laid on l.im. 
 
 One rei larkab e thing of him was, his not listening to the proposition the jesuits made 
 him "f b 1 '^ >cni iilto England. That order had been set up about twelve J-ars before 
 Sand was iS its first institution chiefly designed for propagating the doctrines of that 
 
 . Cardinal Pole h..d two hrothcr., Althm- .n,l Jetr.oy tard ; for thcro i. .o bull of ^^;;:^;;\^^^_ 
 both armi^i.cd iu the vcar 1562, f„v a consl»v.acy againn among those sent ovel at that Ume. 
 queen lililabeth. Pa^hl »as not his h.o;hei, nor » has- 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part II.-1o55. 
 
 155G.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 520 
 
 528 , ^. . 
 
 1 • 1 offorvvir.U added the education oi 
 ehurcU in heretical or 'M countries ; to . .c - -- ,_^f; ' £,„ « did universally con.- 
 cl.iMreu. It was not eas.ly allowed o t nu, ^'^ ^^ l^, ■, ,,,, r.n.ited to a 
 ,,lain of tl.e great nun.bers of exen-l'ted '^^ '''•/",;,,, ^,,, j,,,;,,,, tlu- vows of otl.er orde,-s, 
 small nun.ber ; wlnel. restrieto.n was -''" f^ I" J „f ■{,,,,,,.. And l,eea«.e they were 
 t.,ok one for a blind and "■"^^''''^V 1 vt. to the hours of the ,iuir.., whielnnade then. 
 „„.ch to bo enndoyed, they were -'-r'."- ^ f , f" ,,lars. Th.. y have since that tin.e, 
 becaUed a mongrel „rder, between ' ''V^?"''''",.^" ' •, „,,,,tr.. an.l chiefly by their aecom- 
 ,, their care in ^aueating youtls by U..r .^^^^^^^ ^;, ,.,„,„ , , 
 
 n.odatinff penances, and all the otho rmc " , ,,, ,,fter them ; and are raised 
 
 those who confess their sins to then,. ^^""» f " ^V c^ are bccon.e the objects of the envy 
 „ow to that height, both of wealth and V'- -^ t'^^, ;> ^f,^,,.,^,,, t.. r^U, that whereas the 
 and hatred of all the rest ,.f the.r <-" ^^ ';,,;'/ ^, f^ ,,er hands, it was but to little 
 nneeuwas rest..ring the goods of the '•''" ^ \^";J^ i'^-,,,, ,,,.aer vva^ 
 r-Tose to raise up the o>^' <■'- ---fo: titJ.at those houses n.ight be assigned to 
 than a help to the church : they the utou . , , ,,„„,,i g^ on MUiddy ; and they 
 
 then, for maintaining schools and -'":;"•'' '^'^^.-cs o those who were a dying, they 
 aid not doubt, but by then- deahng wUh ^^^^";^2c church. The jesnits were out of 
 should soon recover the greatest part " \'; f,^;' ,, ! /' uion, which I gather fron. an 
 
 .ueasuro ottVnded with hnn for not "> -'•" S '1^ ' 1 f,„„„, ;„ Venice when he 
 
 ^'^'':^:;r uir r^'n-nr u jg^.:^^S->- --'■ - '"- --^"^ ■ ^'" "-^ ■' 
 
 came that this nu.tiou was laid a-ide 1 am not able to ,u^e^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ y.,,.,„,h„, .J,.lm 
 
 There passed nothing '^'^ ^^'^^^ ^^^^\::Xo, were burnt all at one stake .n 
 Web, a gentleman, George 1 oper ->' J" f;, ,^. , 'j p,.ilpot, that had -lisputed in the 
 Canterbury. And on the 1 (ft of '^^'j'"" 1; I, '^,„j „{ t,,„t „,,oting, put 
 rinlpot's eouvocation, was burnt ... ^"..thheld. Uc wa-. ^^^^^_ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ p,.o,.,ised, 
 
 Martviili^i"' 
 
 convocation, was burnt ... ^n..timeia. iic «. - , • pr.m.ised, 
 
 '''"^" in prison for what he had said u, .t, thougl l.K t, ot __pec^^^ ^^^^^^^ . ^ ^1^^ ^.^,_^^^ 
 
 and the nature of the n.eet.ng d.d requ.re .t 1 c -a P o ^^ ^^^^^^ ,^.__^ ^^ ^ 
 
 of Loudon's coal-house ; a,.d .na,.y co..fc-.enccs woe 1. .a 1 ^ ^^^^^^^, ,,^^.j 
 
 By what lio.mer said in one of '''7; ;V'''1'T t ,m ' t b ca,.^ the lord cl.a..cellor was 
 „p„,. Gardiner-s death : for nou.ier told ,.,.. he ''"^^'S ' ' ;;;';„^ jf ,„ jid not reca..t. He 
 dead, they would l„.rn no more ; but he sho,.ld s on J ^ > - /' .„ ^^„^,,„ „„, ,,,.itten 
 
 conti,.ued steadfast i,. his l>"-'-'''"V:t.i " th wh a priso.,er, except what he had 
 against their laws sh.ce they were n.ade, >''''"^ ^ "^ ; ,, y,,, „,,, ,,,,o had as little just.ce 
 said in conference with the,,. \y^\^J'^:^:^\::^^o„^.r:..^^ and .lelivered to the 
 as mercy i,. his ten.per. 0„ the U.th of ^^^^"^^^ ";.^^ ^„ that he co..ld not fee the 
 
 sln.riffs. He was at first la.d .n „ons because ' >-^^^^» , ,^.„^ ,,,, i„to S...ith- 
 
 ] 1 ,r ; but ..ext day these were by the sl.er.tt ^^^^^^^^^^ ;„ ,.ee, O S.oithfield !" 
 field, on the 18th, he kneeled down, .and sa.d, I ^ " 1 ^ ^ .^,^ ^^ ^, .^ ^j,,,,^ ,;„,„ 
 
 Wlu'n he was brought to the stake, he --;f' ^ "^ , '/''^ „, ..pe.ated the UKith, lOTth, 
 „v Rodec.er did not refuse to sutter on t^« ^ " J";_^' ^\,, •,,, ,„„i„„H.d hi.n to ashes. So 
 
 and it was decreed th.at the pro,.. ' - - ^.^ , .^^ ^.^ „^.„ ^,,,, 
 
 Fo«;i'^n f,,, liberty of the.r rel.g.o., ; and "' ;;"^^f J , eccleSastical princes, who 
 ^«"'=- establish what religion he pleased ; except.ng m.l) he ccU ^ J ^^^,,^^ ,,^.,.^. 
 
 ^ere to forfeit their benefices if they turned ; ^ ,^^ ^^Vrdinand ref.,sed it ; yet ho 
 ditary dominions, desired freedo.n f- '' ^ ^ l^^'^l ^ a..ke of liav.aria did the like in hs 
 ap,,ointed the chalice to be g.ven .n *'■« ^a-^am u ^^ l,'enlina,.d. 
 
 a'j„i„i„„s. At all this the p,,pe -^ ! ^ ' \ f '^ ' ^ jj. ,,,,„. popes 'had exercised in 
 He had nothing so much .n h.s n... th a^ the a j ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^_^ ^^^^ 
 
 Stt"V:i:i1:.:^et;i".als in tt years, but he created seven within one half 
 
 
 year and would not hear the consistory arg..e against it, or remember h.m of l„s pron..se; 
 but 'said his power was absolute, and eo.dd ..,,t be li..,ited. One of these card.uals wa.s 
 Oropper, the dean of Cologne, a n.a,. of great learuiug a.,d virtues, but ,neo..sta.,t .and 
 fcarf,.l as was shown i.. the1\.rn,er Book : he refused t., accept of that d,gn,ty so generally 
 sought after in tlu-ir cluuch ; and was more esteemed for rejecting it than others were that 
 
 had by their ambition aspired to it. . , .i ■ r n i r 
 
 In the cud of this y.ar, and the begin.iing of the next, a mc.n.jrable thing fel out ; of 
 which if r.dve a large .account, I do not fear to be ...,ich censured by the reader 
 <-k„Us V.-8 f„j it' ^.sp,,"ially since it is not iuipertiueut to this work, tl.e kmg and .luee.. 
 Uc..ig„a,i„n. ^.^^^^ ^^^ ^^^_^^,^ eoncerned in it. It was Charles V.'s laying down, f.rst, so...e of 
 his hei-editary do,ui„ions, in October this year ; a..d the rest, with the empire, not ong after 
 He h.ad now cjoved the o..e forty years, and the othcj th.rty-s,x. He was .....cl, d.sab ed 
 by the -ont, whiJh l,a<l held him al,.,ost consta,.tly for several years : he had been ... ho 
 greatest" fatig,.es that ever any ,,ri„ce had ..nde.-gone, ever s.nce the sevc.teent 1. >|;ar "f l''« 
 a.'o : he had gone nine tin.cs i.,to Germany, si.x t.n.es into Sp.a... sevei. tm.cs .nto Italy, fo .. 
 tiTnes into r.".nce ; had been te.. ti.ncs i.. the Netherla..ds, h.ad ....ade two expe,l,t.o..s ... o 
 Africa, and been twice in EngUu.d, a,.d had crossed the seas eleven tunes. He had not only 
 been a co...p.eror in all his wars, but had taken a ,.o,>e a k„.g of Ir.ance, and sc.ue pnncc^ 
 of Gern.any, prisoners, besides a vast accession of wealth a.,d e.„p,re f.on, t he ^\ est L.d.cs. 
 Cut he now g,owing o,.t of love with the pu.«i, and great..ess of the world beg.an to have 
 more serious t^o.-ght's of another life, which we.e ...uch increased m h.u, by he a.,swer one 
 of his captai,.s g.ave bin,, when he desired leave to retire ; a.,d be,.,g asked the reason sa.d 
 that betw..e.. tlfe allairs of the world and the hour of death there .a.ght to be some ...terval. 
 IIo fo...,d his iortu..e tur.,ed : his designs in Germa.,y were bl.asted 1.. tl,e s.ege of Met. 
 .'saw he co..ld ..o n.ore co.,„na..d triun.phs to wait on hi... ; for tho..gh as aru.y consisted 
 olO ( (H. ncn, yet he was forced to r,aise his siege with the loss o 40 (HK) men : and though 
 h s ws had been this year n.ore suceessf..!, both in Italy and I; landers yet he thought he 
 was t^H, old to deaf with the king of France. It w.as thought his so., set tins orvvard, who 
 bad left En.daud i,. .liscouteut, h'ei.ig weary both of his queen and of holdnig a titular crovva 
 o ly . her riM.t, bei.,g excluded frolii the government. All these tl.mgs co..curr.iig >u.ado 
 t le nneror, ".. a sole.m, asscibly at Brussels, on the 25th of October, ... the presence of his 
 1 Z M^xhuilian, ki.ig of B:,l,e,„ia, and of tl.e duke of Sav,>y, and l-^*--f er^,^r 
 queen-dowagers of F.-.a..ce and Ihmg.ary, with a vast ..nmber of o hers o " >•' ^ ^^I'^y^ 
 fi..st give hi.: son the Golde.. Fleece, a.id so resign the headsh.p of that order to b.u and 
 the., the dukedo,.,s of Bu.-guiidy and lirabant, and the other provmccs «"" ^,'^^ '^ ':^^,:^ " 
 Two .nonths after that, he resigned all his other hereditary do.mnions ; a..d t « '^^^y '^J' 
 he se,.t a resignation of the em,,ire to the diet, who tl,erenpo,i did choose h.s .lo^t 'C i 'd - 
 nand empero.- to which the pope made great excepticms ; for he said he --8"^ - -S''^ 
 to have bee.. Only to bin., and that being made as it was, it was null ; and upon that he 
 
 would not acknowledge the new emperor. , i i f, .ll I,i, ,„lnres and 
 
 Ch.arles staid some time in Flanders in a ,..-,vate house : for he left ,a 1 h.s pai.accs ana 
 had but little con,pany about him. It is said that wl.c. Seld, his brother s secretary, be.n^ 
 It to l.i,n, was liaving hi... o,.ee late at ..ight, all tl.e candle^ on the ^^^'^^^^"S^^V^;^ 
 and none wOting to light hi.n down, the late emperor would needs carry the candle down 
 
 fte. hi,n : the o'ther, as ,nay be well imagined, being much eo"loi.iided at •», '« ->peror 
 told bin. he was now a private ...a..; and his servants k.,ow..ig tliere was nothing uosv to 
 be ha y attending, did not wait carefully. He bade hi.n tell his brother what a change he 
 
 .d In'iu hi.,., and how vain a thing the attendance of courtiers was, since he was so soon 
 forsaken by his ow.i servants. He reserved but 100,(100 crowns a-year for his o.n i.,e 
 and si.xty servants. B..t at his con.i.,g into S,.ai.., he found eve., that --11;--;--- ^ 
 readily paid ; at which he w.as observed to be .nuch displeased. He ret.red to a place .. the 
 
 o^fines of Castile a..d rort..gal, which he had observed in his hunting to be ^l^^"^^\'^^^ 
 reason of the pleasantness of the situatio.. and tl.e temperateness of the air ; a. d ''^re he 1 ad 
 ordered a little apartment of seve.. rooms, fourteen feet square, to be bu.l for bun. He kept 
 only twelve servants about himself, and sent the rest to stay .u the neighboun.ig towns. 
 
 VOL. 1. 
 
HIsrORV OF TUK KKLORMATION [l'-"- "-l-"- 
 
 , • 1 • ;f;no nnd hid f^rcat varieties of clocks, 
 He ™ve Immclf at first much to n.ocl.amcal -'"'"f •;^,;,^ts 'vlw. were afraid they were 
 J/some other „u,ti„n., which s.u-pnsec - •? "-^^ f ^f' I.., that did fly out aud 
 the perforn,aucos of ma-.c ; e.pec,ally '"^ ""^'^^^ ^ / •„„, engaged aud fought. He also 
 come back, aud the represeutafons "^ ?"';";f;',!^^,,i ,' , = r T.dedo, which was afterwards 
 aesigued that great work of carry.ng the l^g- I'j^. J _^„^, ,.,„i t, graft and iu.p w,th h.s 
 douc at a vast charge. He gave •''7'^'^ f ^ad ,n etin.cs attend^l only"l.y oue footu.an. 
 
 machines to agree exactly. j f ,,13 rctiren.ent, went oftencr 
 
 I lo set Imuself also nruch to study ; and u the sc com. .V ^^ ^^^^^ _^,^^^ ^^ ,,;^^ij,,,„^, 
 
 to the chapel and to the sac-an.cut '■--,:'„ 'oneu.arks of the severity he l.ul put 
 himself with a cord, winch, a ter Ins '^^^ ' " ;^^;^° j(„t amidst all this, it w.as l.cheved 
 ,.in,sclf to, was laid up au.oug h.s son s efc '^^-^ ,,^,f,„, ,.„ did : and as Ins 
 
 he became in most points to he of tl e l.clcf "' * '^ J archbishop of Tolcd.>, who used 
 
 confessor was burnt afterwards ^'-^^^^^'j;^ ",,t long in .risou. Near the cud 
 to come often to him, was upon the '^"]^^ ,,,„ had ^licd but a few years before 
 of two rears, at the anniversary of Ins '""f ;f ^'^^, ,,, ,,e .an ol.it u.ade for hiu.self ami 
 having -lived long n>ad, he took a con e.t tl-t ^ ^ , .,..,,if, ,,ith the rest of the 
 
 ,vould have his own funer.al r.tes r';'f""~,' *"/';"'„,,.„ ,,„,, which sc-t all the company on 
 ,u„nks, and prayed n,ost devontly for the re. of b o^ .^ ,^.^^ ^^^^ ^^_^ ^^^^^^ ^ ,^^, , . 
 
 weeping. Two days after he s.ckened of * f^ "' ° j ,^.4,, the pomps and glor.es of the 
 
 S s^W ^^^"r ;i— t,.l be had long in vain searched after ,n 
 
 ^^t:l ulTXru to the affairs of England. The^st of Ma.h - C^rJ^ngU 
 
 to the cud of all his "♦«-;;''-;. :tsho,oM"ue™^r, cau.e to Oxford, as the 
 
 c™....,-. tember, the fornnr year Brooks, ^ j'^P "' „„„,„i,,i„„ers from the king and 
 
 ^■»'- popes sub-delegate : and Mart.n ^" ^ Stoi^^, m ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^,_^,__^^ ,__^ 
 
 ciueou, sate with him in St. Marys, to i'^^l^^^^, ,J^; but would give none 
 paid a low reverence to then, tha sate ,n tl 1^ 'S - "l' ^^., .^,, ,,, ,,„„,d pay no respect 
 Brooks, since he sate by an anthor.ty f "- e po , ^^.^ i,.c,>ntiuencc, aud 
 
 Thou Brooks m.ade a long speech to - ^'f , ^'^ J^^h „ated to bin. great hopes of ben.g 
 
 finally, his treason, .and ':f^"^^^2X^^^^r'^'^^ "^ *>-• '^^''"''' ""-■''''"" "" 
 restored to his see ni)on it. Alter ini. ii. 
 
 civil aud ecclesiastical autlmrity. , , ^^jj the Lord's Prayer; next ho 
 
 AVhen they had done, Cranmer first l'"";^ ' J^,",;^'^^., ;,j „,,„ acknowledge the bishop of 
 
 repeated the Apostles' Creed; then he told ''^^ ' '''l^ ^l •"^^^,„..i„„ to the oath he li.ad often 
 
 n'omes authority ; '--wued his allegiance oh -^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^_,j ,,^^ ^^^^.^ 
 
 sworn, .and the submitting to the pope « a. '^'^"7/;^',,/,,,,tensi.ms that were coutr.ary 
 two masters. He said the bishops of Rome -^ <r\^^ ^I to those made by God : 
 to the power of princes, but they had •-''-'"^ '2\ ;,;,,/ the chalice to the people, 
 instancing it in the worship of an ""l^"","" '?"^^';,t ^'k^ above every creature, which 
 the pretemling to dispose of crowns and evoking tj-' 5 ^j,,^^. ^,/these things were 
 showed them not to be the vicars of ^'; ^^t tt vvas Se vercd in the gospel. He re.nem- 
 uianifestly contrary to the doctrine of ^ ''"f. ^V \;;',;„ " . Brooks "said it w.as to king 
 bered Brooks, that be had sworn to the 1^" S « '"^"^^'-/it To which Cranmer replied, 
 Henry the Eighth, and that <^— /^^:;'2 ^^ s F^dolor W.arhains time, who had 
 that he did him wrong in that, f"' ' ;;^; f^'^^^ ^^„t to be discussed in the universities, and 
 asserted the king's supremacy ; '^"'1 ".;"'^", ,,' y^,^„],, being then a doctor, had signed 
 they had set their Lands -^^ ^^'^^ °;^;„:tf; b came 'to belrchbishop, it ought not to 
 it with the rest : so that all this being aone utiu 
 
 be called his deed. authorltv of the church ; mngnlfying the 
 
 After this Story made another speech, of the autlioriiN 
 
 ]. 5.50.— Book If.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 531 
 
 f 
 
 see of Ronu', and enlarging on those arguments commonly insisted on ; and desired Brooks 
 would put Cranmer to make a i)lain answer, and cut off all debates. Then followed a long 
 discourse between ^lartin and Cranmer; in which Martin objected, that he had once sworn 
 to the pope when he was consecrated, but that aspiring to be archbishop, he had changed 
 his mind in compliance to king Henry; that he had condemned Lambert of heresy, for 
 denying the presence of Christ in the sacrament, and afterwards turned to that himself. To 
 all this Cranmer answered, pretending that never man came more unwillingly into a 
 bishopric than he did to his. That he was so far from having aspired to it, that though 
 the king had sent one post to him, to come over to be consecrated, he being then in Ger- 
 many, yet he had delayed his journey seven weeks, hoping that in all that time the king 
 might have for^rot him ; that at his consecration he publicly explained his meaning in what 
 sense he swore lo the pope, so that he did not act deceitfully in that particular: and that 
 when he condemned Lambert, he did then believe the corporal presence, which he continued 
 to do till Dr. Ridley showed him such reasons and authorities as persuaded him to change 
 his m'ind, and then he was not ashamed to retract his former opinion. Then they objected 
 his havino- been twice married, his keeping his wife secretly in king Henry's time, and 
 openly in\infr Edward's reign ; his setting out heretical books and articles, and compelling 
 others to subsmbe them ; his forsaking the catholic church, and denying Christ's presence 
 in the sacrament of the altar, and disputing against it so publicly lately at Oxford. He 
 confessed his living in marriage, and that he thought it was lawful for all men to marry ; 
 and that it was certainly better to do so, than to lie with other men's wives, as many 
 priests did : he confessed all the other articles ; only he said, he had never forced any to 
 
 subscribe. 
 
 After this Brooks made a long speeeh to him, with many of the common arguments 
 concernincr the pope's power and the presence in the sacrament ; to which Cranmer made 
 another large answer. Then many witnesses were examined ui)on tlie points they had 
 lieard Cranmer defend in the schools ; and in conclusion, they cited him to appear before 
 the pope within eighty davs, to answer for all those things which were now objected to him. 
 He said he wcmld do it most willingly, if the king and queen would send him ; but he 
 could not go if he were still detained a prisoner. 
 
 After this he was sent back to prison, where he lay till the Mth of February this year ; 
 and then Bonner and Thirleby were sent down to degrade him. Bonner desired this 
 employment as a i>leasant revenge on Cranmer, who had before dejirivcd him ; but it was 
 forced on the other, who had lived in great friendship with Cranmer formerly, and was a 
 gentle and good-natured man, but very inconstant and apt to change. They had Cranmer 
 brou<rht before them, and then they caused to read their commission, which declared him 
 C07i'2ana.v for not coming to Rome, and required them to degrade him. They clothed him 
 in pontifical robes, a mitre, and the other garments, with a crosier in his hand ; but the 
 robes were made of canvas, to make him show more ridiculous in them. Then Bonner 
 made a speech full of jeers: " This is the man that despised the pope, and is now judged 
 by him : this is the man that pulled down churches, and is now judged in a church : this is 
 the man that contemned the sacrament, and is now condemned before it:" with other such 
 expressions, at which Thirleby was much offended, and pulled him oft by the sleeve, 
 desirincr him to make an end ; and challenged him afterwards, that he had broke the 
 promise he had made him before of treating him with respect. And he was observed to 
 weep much all the while ; he protested to Cranmer that it was the most sorrowful action 
 of his whole life, and acknowledged the great love and friendship that had been between 
 them ; and that no earthly consideration but the queen's command, could have induced him 
 to come and do what they were then about ; he shed so many tears, that oft he stopped, 
 and could not oo on in his discourse for the abundance of them. But Cranmer said, his 
 degradation was no trouble to him at all; he reckoned himself as long ago cut oflf from al 
 dependence and communion with the sec of Rome, so their doing it now with so much 
 l)ageantry did not much affect him ; only he put in an appeal from the pope to the next 
 free general council. He said he was cited to Rome, but all the while kept a prisoner; so 
 there was no reason to i)roceed against him in his absence, since he was willing to have gone 
 
 M M 2 
 
I 
 
 n1> 
 
 IHSTOKV OK T.IK .;KF<.RMAT10N Cl'->' ''-'''"■ 
 
 i;ra<k- !. 
 
 '""■' or in i;n^lan,l, u.ul tlKnT,.,- •HT-' ' ^ j.'^;^ _,^^i,, ,,,, taken, ,.iece alU-r 
 
 ...;-.l^- in,- tl.at be«;asae,ra.U.,l an. ^^^l^^ /'^'^ ,, .,^,^ „f degradation which arc u. use 
 "'' • piece, from him. acc.mlni^ to the c.un. 
 
 in the ehureh of Konie. . , , j[^„v l.^a been sent to confer with 
 
 But th..re were n.w engine. -"♦-•'■''•";'.,;,;',„ to .-eeant ; he was ,n,t n. lu.pes of 
 Ui,o,hotl,Englisha,ulSpan>.hanMu.> . - - ,^,^,^^^^^ 
 
 lif, a,ul |,refern.e„t again, an.l """'Y' "'^, ! ., '„,,,,. „,„lc use of to tnrn hun fro,,, , s 
 where ail the arL-u.nent. that eonl.l he '"-•";. ,,i,„,,,,f ,„a with em-ses demed !,.» 
 f.,,,„er i,erst.a.ion : and i,. '"-•'"^"••;;„ ■'; j, ,„ Vears, was at last overeon,e; and hn.na.. 
 Savio,,.-, so he who had res,sted now «■"-"; >. \, '■„ ,,;,„, prevailed with h,n, to set 
 i;iirn.ity, the tea,, of death, and tin' ■' ' '' ^ ,,,^^^ „f ,„.t„er and /uinglins, aeknow- 
 hi. hand to a paper, renonncng all th. j,,^ ,„,,,„,,1 presence ,n the 
 
 lU-ve™,:.. K,jj,i„g the pope', snprcnaey, the M . nsa ^ ^,^;„,, . to wh.el, was 
 
 .neharist, ,n.r|atory, pray.- for '''T-^;; ,;:":,; ',,i:Xa, exhorting all tl,at had been 
 added, his being sorry for - f-'"- J ,; \,,, „,.ity of the el,n,-c), ; and protestn.g 
 ,l.ceived by his c.xa,nple or doctr.ne " ' ,, ;, .e of his own conscience, 
 that he had signed it "•1'':^-'>\""1> ;'/;;, t,^l.at one reason of this con,,d.anc.. was 
 Fox. and other later w,t,rs fro,n hnn, ''•'^';^'" ,;,,.., ^,„„],^ „„ainst that wh.ch he had 
 that 1,; n,ight have ti,ne to iin.sl, h,s ->-;;* J' ^.^ the letter which he avouches to 
 written eo.a-erning the sacra.nent : and 1 '^ •-= " ,,^, ,^,^t„ ,„,, carelessly ; for t rann.er 
 prove this bv. liut the good ■"='" '' '^"''")^.[^^, ,!^ ,1 to the n«t general coune, , o try 
 ays no sncl,- thing in it ; but only, \'- J^, '^J :;\.,igl.t have ti.ne to iluish h.s hook ; 
 if U,at could procure hnn a longer dela) ■ » h, > . ^^^^^^^ ^, .^ ^^.^^ ^,„,„d before his 
 
 and between these two there .s a ^"-^ '^ '^ , ^ ,^ ,,is subscription, 
 
 execution 1 find it n.where .narked, h.r t'-' '; "' '^V^„^,j „,,,,„,t e.puiUy g-'cat .nsultu.gs 
 Cran.ner's recantation was present v p,n, ed, - ' --" ^^ ^^.^^ „„, .^ „„ w.-onght on by 
 on the one hand, and dejection on ■Vi'ivaoresenUnents governed her in tins ,uatte ; 
 it, and was now forced to d,scove,- that he. 1'^^' '-^\, ,,j ^^ .."^.j, ^ .acritice for g,v,ug l.e 
 W.ieh before she had disowned. f^"-,:,,;;;^;:":,d hitherto though she had pretended 
 i„ag,neut of divorce in her '''"''"^'^'^^^e no n,o.-e alleged, yet she pe,-s,st«l in her 
 •l„.,v zeal for religion, yet now when 'l-t - W ^ ■ ^^^^^ ^.^ ^^ .,f ^^re y 
 
 resolution of having hin. h,,n.t : she sa 1 - ^_.^ ^^^^.^^^ ^., .^.,^ m^,, ,„ft„ e. 
 
 that had corrupted the whole >'f ."'"' J^'-^ , "; J, ,i„Ut do good to others, that be repeated 
 i„ other eases : it was good for h.s ow,. so , .u a „ n ,^.^^^ ^^._.^ ^^.^,,,j ^„, n, 04 h 
 
 but yet she ordered the sentcee to be ^"^^ ji^..^^,, took care ..ot only 
 
 C.lKci,,,,, „f 1,-ibn.arv. which will be lon.,d .n t'"^ ^"''^^ ^^ .^^^ h, which is not 
 
 '"• " ''■ to e.„-o! ti,e writ, but the "-'.-^ ;-^„.^ "osterity, that ho did it .u,t 
 
 ordinary. It is hke he did .t, to ^^V- ;^;; ^ "ordc.- fro.n the queen for .t. ihe 
 i„ eou.'se, as be did other wr.ts b .t had a 1 - ^^^^^^^.^^^ ^^ ,^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 b,,,, tin.e that passed between the date 'f '^ ^^ ; ^i^,, ^(,„ the writ was brought 
 liable that he .nade the forn.erly "'7^ :' ^'^ :~ did so far work on hi,,,, that he 
 'down ; and that the fears of death, t'-"]"^^-,; ^^^^ ^ down to execute the for.ner, he 
 .i.ned the writi.,g : but when the -,™-\ f [, ,rt!, write the whole over aga.n, wh.eh he 
 w^j^s dealt with to renew bs ^"^^-/H.t.o , - J^ ' ,^ ,.,f^ ^ ,„^ ,,„eeiving likew.se some 
 also did; all this »"""« '-'"r""'^^' • e ;H Tetlv a paper, containing a s.ncere con- 
 
 iealonsies that they .night In.r.. h,n., ''« ^/''j"^;^^^^^^^^^^^ J,j\.„t fro.n his weak fears ; and 
 i ssion of his faith, sncl. as flowed ..vun '- -"\Ve was carried to St. Mary's, and set 
 
 being brought out, he ea.-r,ed tha t"^^^^^^,,^y ,een. Cole, F"Vost bto. 
 on a , dace raised higher or h.,., to >^ -' ;'^:^,„i -J,, „f tiod, which two attr.bu s 
 preached : be ran out in h.s ser.,.o.. o,. t!' " '^-^ ^ .„^^., ^.at were gods on earth, 
 
 156G.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 •,» 
 
 England; and since the bishop of Rochester andsirT hos. lor '^'^ f «! ^^^ , '^^ ' 
 it was meet that others should snlVer for heresy ; and as the d,,ke of ^"•"'" "''y™" ''' ' 
 «,,ffere,l in More's roon,, so there was no ..ther clergyman that .was equa or ht to be 
 bin I with Fisher but he. Then he turned to Crann.er, and mag.nfied h,s convers.o , 
 uai.Tneeu >vn,ii i . ,. , , , „f f!,„i . tint none of the r a.-fii.nents had done ,t, 
 
 which he said was the i.nmed.ate ba.id of Ood , that none oi ""'"''- , , 
 
 but the inw,ard wo.king of tiod's Spirit; l.e gave 1...., great hop.'S of Heave, , an. assured 
 ,u here sho..ld be dh^. and ...asses said for his soul in all the churches .n Oxford 
 All this while Cran..n.r expressed great inward confus.on, b t.ng up h.s eyes of t n t o 
 
 heaven a.,d then letti..g then (M downward, as one ash.a.ne.l " ''""^''f •'^"'1 '« "f'^ 
 I.eavcn anu "u^^ o ^ , y.^^ j^-,,, j^.^,,^^^. ,,„ f.^,ti, be first prayed 
 
 poured out floods ot tears. In ti.c tnu, «oimv^ nmlp bis 
 
 l,tl, many moving expressions of "J-P J;~ ^ ^.l^i ' 't, J !f t^trld 
 exhortat on to the V<^V^^:^^; ^^^^ ^ ^^Z ive i., mut..al lov°; and to relieve 
 
 to obey the k.ng ^''^^l" /'; ^^-^^j^;';' ""^hen he a,ne to that on which, l.e said, all his 
 +lw> nntn* ncroraiiio" to their ai)uiivi.iin-u. in^n ■ v. .,, • , ,i • r 
 
 tilt pool accoiuiu^ tu bciiio- now to cuter citlicr into tlie joys ot 
 
 past hfe, a,.d tbat w .1. was * -u d d ^.^j.^ ^^,^^, ^^,^^^^^ „^ ,^„,f ,, 
 
 r'Ci,:tnrt''; rt 1. h 'sp " f, 1,;; which, ^l .M, tro.dded his eo..scie..ee more than 
 the he .pt .rts , '^"^l / c. e 1 ^^_^ ^^^^ sid.seribiug a paper co.,t,-ary 
 
 anytl,.,.g he had '^'^"J^^^,,, Jf the fear of death and the love of life; and 
 
 to the trnth, and =^f '"^ , '"f,,:™^'';",'^' ,,a that hand tl.at bad signed it sl,o..ld burn first. 
 
 ;tT, ::W ILV; t cl;ri::-:\™ and antichrist ; and said, !.e bad the sa.uo belief of 
 
 -^rr r w^: i^rsrtir t i r -iS: '^bose w. hoped to .. 
 
 gaS a great victory U.at day, -^-^^J^^^Jl^ ^J^ I^^ Jib ,:;i:S:;^ ^Id'lil^^e uZ 
 
 :-:::l,r:i n::r^::::dS i::r:;hoi;^r'^td;;i;on i,. his diLurL wi.. abundance 
 
 rf tea s they p.,lled hi.,, down, and le.l hi,n away to the stake, wh.eh was set ,n the same 
 idaco wl,ere Kicliey and Lathne,' were b..r,,t. All the way the pr.csts upbra.ded l..,n for h.s 
 /.li-inrrino- • ])iit lic was nilndin'r another tlnn<Tf. 
 
 Wl n 1. ame to the stak?, he tirst prayed, a,..l the.. ..ndressed b.n.se f ; and be.ng t d 
 fn as the fire was kindlinc- he st,-etcl.ed forth h.s r,ght hand towards the 
 "' -"'- I'e "e e m ini t, s,ave tl^t once bo wiped his face with it till it wasb.,r,.t 
 S;;r ^, whid, was c^nJumed before the fi.. reached ^f^-y^^^j;^^;^-;^^ 
 ..o„M:u,cy Of disorder for the pain he w.as in ; son.et.mes say.ng Ihat unwortl.j l.a, a an r 
 ^"""'- tcryin. out, "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit!" He was soon after qu.te bmnt 
 
 B..t it was no small .natter of asto„isl,.ne..t to fi..d bis heart ent.re, and not eonsnn.ed 
 ^:^n.gU,raIs; which, tl,o..gl. the ref..r,ued wo..ld not c..ry so ar^ 
 of it,"and a clear proof that his heart had co.,t.,.,.ed true thougd I., la. dha^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 they objected it to the papists tl.at it was eerta.,.ly such a th.ng that, .f .t had fallen 
 anv of their church, they had made it a .n.racle. 
 
 Thus did Thon.a's Cran.ner end his days, in the s.xty-seven 1, year oh, ag . He wa a 
 .nan raised of God for g,-eat serv,ces, and well fitted f". then,, ll^- "as natu 
 His Cl,a,ac- T. ^f ., ,„iid and genUe ten.per, not soon heated, nor apt t,. g.ve h.s op.n...n 
 i; ,f thi.,!: .n. persons ; and'yet his gentleness, though it oft exposed bun o 
 his one,nies, who took a.lvantag.s fro.n it to use hin. ill, know.ng he would ^f'^^''-^ f --g" - 
 ^,enrdi ,mt lead hi,n i,.to s,.ch a weakness of spirit as to consc.t to every t„ng that wa, 
 tncm, o,a noi leau ou. . ,.,,„ c-. » ,,(;,.,,,,;,, v;,,,, I lenrvs t.,nc, notw,tl.- 
 
 uppeianost: for as he stood hnnly aga.nst the S.-x -'^'/','^''' '"'^'"- V .-,,,^ „,,:,,„ „f the 
 sta.din..- all his heat for them, so l.e also opposed the d,.ke of bome.-se .n tl c matta ot tl c 
 sXi be'^lriou of the cba.'.try lands, a..d the ,U.ke of NoHhu..,b,.ria,.d d,,n,.g In^ w ho 
 gover,..,.ent ; a,.d now resisted ,mto blood : so that h.s ...eekucss -^',» ''{>;. Y.e ever 
 hi,,,, and not a p,.silla..i,nity in his ten.per. lie was a ma.. «?'^" '">;"•;' ^^^ 
 diss,nbled his opi.,ion,nor disowned his ^"^f ^ ^^'^ '^'' f^'^^'}!'^'^:?'^^, 
 there was a eonti.,ued course of dissimulat,on ahnost ' ""'7';" 1' ^^. ' t in that "stZ 
 they going backward and forward - t -on.t tn.a.ed ^ ^^^^^^^ ^:':::l:;^,, 
 vvJfli kino- TTcnrv that it always preserved nun m liih aa}s. ji*^ I'^i'^ ! • ^ ;*. 
 
 Toeler wer"bro.^ght against him, he would freely tell 1,:.,. the truth ; so ...stead of ask.ug .t 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Paut 11.-155G. 
 
 53^ 
 
 ."Ire great nu„'bo.s of U.e honest and poor neighbours ^vore =; ^-yi'-'y^'i', ^hc at t 
 luxury an.l extravafranoe of great entertainn.ents vvh,ch the van>t> ^»' ^, ™ ' /J^Vthority 
 live in has honoured with tl,e name of hosi.itahty to -''-'" t-^yj-^Shil 
 of e.,ston, to comply too far. IIu was so l.nn.l, e and aflaWe that he ^""^^"^^='^^; .^^^^.j 
 eondition. at the .in.e rate. His last fall was the only l* e"'f >; '^ ' ^;^ "avanar of 
 
 ..„ r,,„.,;Hy tw -;»;'"• —J ;-;;:; ;;'j ::tfi^rt:;SilZ^i t., u,, .-i ... 
 
 tliat she civt's her bluod to tceU lu'i )*)iin<; outs, -^^ "«^ ^ , , i • r ^ rrfoof nlJioi. 
 
 1 clnreh. That kings kindness to hin, subjected him too n.uch to Inm ; n.r g-^t ;bhg^- 
 
 tions do often prove tht- greatest snares to ^'--'^-rwilh ki'^n"'! I nv'f S I , ha •: neve: 
 overborne by his resi^eets to hmi. an.l was so atteeted w th k ng 11 ni> . "I''^ ' . 
 
 ^fter tint sliaved his beard, but let it grow to a great length ; which I the atlur >'"^^n"<»' 
 
 u^th' pictures that were afterw.ards n.ade for bin., being taken according to wha 
 w.as at his death, differ n.ueb from that which I have put u. my f^^''^"! ;"'"", ,..,J^X;;,;! 
 compared modern and ancient times, found in hin, - "-"X .""! .^''''^f !? ' ' y'^. ^^^to -e 
 did 'not doubt to compare hin, to ^iJ^^^l^^^'jZl^^I^^^^^y 
 Clirysostoms, Ambroses, and Austins, but to the tatuiis oi ine u „cecssarv 
 
 followed the apostle^to the Ignutiuses, Policarps, and typnans. ^n .t -d "cccs a y 
 that the reformation of this church, which was indeed nothing else but resto.ing »f »"« F "" 
 
 " a ;;:liical doctrme, should have been cbieHy earned °V;L%X.u.d w'itb hi a 
 
 ■ • • 1 4. r \ .;..+„na \tw1 to t lose vv 10 upbraKkHl the rctorinea witii nis lan, 
 
 ;as answced! that J.iberius, whom tliey so much magnify, bad "^ - ^ f ^l, J^^,^ 
 ,n„eh slighter temptation, only out of a desire to re-enter to Ins sec, from which he bad 
 banished" and that he persisted much longer in it. , 
 
 But now I shall .^ive account of the rest that were burnt tins year. On tlie i7th oi 
 T.nV.arv Tbouvis W irtle, a priest, Hartlet Green, a gentlema;,, Thos. Brown John 
 S::^;: TXranlul wi thL tradesmen, Isabel F ster, and Joan ^^^^^ 
 -co i,t. „„ ,,,e„ priscnted because they came not to church ; articles were put to t hc.n, 
 
 „„d upon th ir ;,.w.'rs they were all condciiiiu.d, and burnt in Smithficld at the sarue^a^^^^ 
 And in the 31st of that month, John I.on.as and four wonun were burnt at ^a teibin^ 
 Thev were presented because they came n.t to confession ; whereupon .a''.«-'^%'';' "f. f';;^ 
 them, they were found guilty of heresy, and burnt in one fire. In the beginning "f f ^"^^ ' ^;" 
 m ,. w^.re burnt at" Ipswich ; three tradesmen were burnt »' S^''-»>7,-.^\'%;-^^' ^f 
 March. On the 2!)tb of April, Robert Drakes, a priest, A\ ilham Tyn„, a ^ -on aim 
 tradesmen that were sent out of Kssex because they came nut to rhureb, were condeninc.l. 
 
 * The :iiul."i iivu- left I- tn 
 
 (,r iii' \\'..v. — i'".i». 
 
I 
 
 THOMAS CRAXMKK.A 
 
 lu'iiiwsiior or caxtuuu uv 
 
 oil. i..:)t. 
 
 li;i ) \] illl'. ' I 
 
 |(li".l\.\l, ' >l' t.KI.'!''' 
 
 rill, nunis 
 
 II MISKI'M 
 
1550.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 .-ir." 
 
 I 
 
 and all burnt tofretlier in Smltl.fiekl. Jolin Ilanpolo and Joan Boock were l)urnt at Roclicstcr 
 on the 1st of April I and on the 2d, John IlalHer, a priest, was burnt in Cambridge 
 
 Six tradesmen were sent up from Colehester ; and tlie bishop of London, who had hitherto 
 kept his prisoners for some time to see if lie could prevail with them, growing weary of that 
 fruitless labour, and becoming by many acts of cruelty less sensible of those attections wliicli 
 beloncr to human nature, did, without any more ado, exhibit the articles to them ; and tliey 
 answerinrr in the way he accounted heresy, he gave them time to consider if they would 
 recant tifl the afternoon ; but they continuing in the same mind, he condemned tliem, and 
 sent them back to Colchester, where they were all burnt in (me fire. 
 
 On the Ifith of May, he gave yet a more astonishing instance of his barbarity. Laverock, 
 an old criiiple, a man of sixty-eight years old, and Jo. Apprice, a blind man, were upon the 
 like account condemned, and burnt in the same fire at Stratford-le-Bow, they comforting 
 one another that they were now to be freed of their lameness and blindness. The day alter, 
 three women were burnt in Smithfield ; another blind man, with a tradesman, were burnt 
 at Gloucester this month. On the 21st of the month, three were burnt at Beccles, m buttolk. 
 On the (Uh of June, four men were burnt at Lewes, in Sussex ; another was burnt there on 
 the 20th ; and one was burnt at Leicester on the 2()tli. But on the 27th of June, Bonner 
 made an unheard-of execution of thirteen, whereof eleven were men and two women, all 
 burnt in one fire in Stratford4e-Bow. He had condemned in all sixteen, but, by what inter- 
 cession I do not know, three of them were preserved by a warrant from cardinal Pole it 
 seems Bonner thought it not worth the while to burn those singly, and therefore sent them 
 in such droves to the stake : but whether the lioiTor of this action, or the discontent because 
 the cardinal had saved some of them, wrought on him, I know not, the latter being the more 
 likely, he burnt no more till April next year. 
 
 The 30th of June three were burnt at Bury, in Suffolk. On the lOth of July, three men 
 were burnt at Newbury : but this July, there was done m Guernsey an act of 
 as crreat inhumanity as ever was recorded in any age. A mother and her two 
 dair^hters were burnt at the same stake ; and one of them, a married woman, 
 bi<r with child, when she was in the fire, the violence of it bursting her belly, a 
 btfy fell out into the flame, that was snatched out of it by one that was more 
 merciful than the rest ; but after they had a little consulted about it, the mfont 
 was thrown in again, and there was literally baptised with fire. There were many eye- 
 witnesses of this, who attested it afterwards in queen Elizabeth's time, when the matter was 
 i.HUiired into, and special care was taken to have full and evident proofs of it : for, indee.l, 
 ti.e fact was so unnatural, that a man must either be possessed with a very il opinion of the 
 actors or be well satisfied about the number and credibility of the witnesses, before he eouh 
 believe it But lies and forgeries are seldom made of actions done m the face of the sun, and 
 before so crreat an assembly as was present at this. Therefore complaint being made of it to 
 queen Eli'^.abeth, the dean of Guerns<'y was put in prison for it; and afterwards he, and nine 
 more that were all accessary to it, took out their pardons : so merciful was the government 
 then to pardon an action of 'such a monstrous nature, because done with some colour of law; 
 «ince, it was said, the mother was condemned to be burnt, and no exception was made of her 
 belly On the 18th of July, two women and one man were burnt at Greenstead. On the 
 1st of Aucvust, Joan Wast, a blind woman, was burnt at Derby. On the 8th of September, 
 one was burnt at Bristol ; and another in the same place on the 2;)th of that month. On 
 the ':>4th, four were, burnt at Mayfield, in Sussex ; on the 27th a man and woman 
 were burnt at Bristol; and on the 12th of October, a man was burnt at Notting- 
 ham And thus eiuled the burning this year: those that suftWed were in all eighty- 
 five All these pers(,ns were presented as suspect of heresy, and were required to answer 
 the questions that the bishop put to them ; which related to the corporal presence in the 
 sacrament, the necessity of auricular confession, or the sacrifice of the mass ; and upon the 
 answers they made were condemned to the fire. But none of them were accused of any 
 violence committed on the persons of any churchmen, or of any affront put on their religion ; 
 and all their sufiVrings were merely for their conscience, which they kept as private as tliey 
 could • so that it latlKT appeared in their abstaining from the ccmimunion of a church which 
 they thou-h.t had corrupted the chief parts of worship, than in anything they had said or 
 
 A ^ trance bai- 
 li.iiitv :il 
 fJiieniscv of 
 luiniiiig a 
 Cliild boni in 
 the FiiT. 
 
f^f* 
 
 HISTORY OF THi: REFORMATION [Part U.-h'.^C.. 
 
 1 „ 1 .n nn-nteful tlmi- to tl.e Knglisl. nr.tinn, tl.at is apt to com- 
 aonr. It was an """-"\=^"'^;" "-;,;' ^ ,,;,„, „,„1 once tlnrtocn, burning in one tjre : 
 passionate all in nus,-. y, to see f"'""' '^J,'^- . ' ' { ,,„t ,„,,vin<; havoc of all oqnally ; 
 
 Lx tl.o sparing neitlK^ sex nor ^S- "" ^''^ \ J^ ^;",;„,,^ ;„ t,„ ;.,,„,, ,„ti„n, tl.at tl.ero 
 an.l al,ove all, the harhanty of ■";'";,,."! that religion to be <lerive.l down fron, 
 seems, ever since that tune, sn.l, an «";-«; ^„ aee,,lv ro-.te,!, an.l raise.l npon sneh 
 
 It;;".!:::- :;;:: ::.;; :::;:!;:..::'io; or jeaionsy j r...^., to it, brea. ont „. ... 
 -r:i;^ct:ra:ni;r:pngnish.e.^^ 
 
 T„eKer..,.„.- 'V Thoy ^I-;'- ;*,;»: ;,^'.:^:,:: nncU. the heathens, seen.e.l to be now 
 ,'„„ sp,™u they had roa. of the < '" ' J , ,„, .^ „eet oft together, thongh the 
 
 f,., ,11 .ho revived. Tins made those « ho m i . K 1 ^^^^^ ^^^_^;_^,^ .^„^, ^^,„,,^y . 
 
 r.,.c„ion. „,.,,i,e of their enennes obhg.d hen, «"'"'» " ^^.^,, instructed an<l 
 
 vet there were sometimes at «'™ "i"' '- , ^,,i„i„„ to hazard their lives m fee.l.ng 
 
 watched over by several faithful '''^I'l;"'-,"' ' ^1 ^ ';„; Seanibler and IJentham, after- 
 tliis flock committed to their care^ he J'^'/'^ .;;,,,„,„„,,,. „„,! l,itclifield ; Fo«le, 
 wards promote.1 by qneen lUizabet to « ' „„„u,,„;H.d, and burnt by Bonner. 
 
 r,ernher. and Rough, a Scotchman, that .as ' ^^ ^'^ ;\„ , t,,„„ with good books. 
 
 There was also care taken, l-v their tn.nds > d - ^ '^ ^ ^liose that fled 
 
 which thevsent over to then for '""• '-' ^^ ^wt ,-'■'!' thev were well nsed in 
 bevond sea went at first for the nio^t V- ;";',;,;.' ;„cisc" of th^ir religion granted 
 opposition to th,. aue..n, yet they con .1 not '^^'^ "^ ';« Switzerland ; and to Stras- 
 
 them : so they retired to (Jeneva, and /•"-' ' jj^ "^ X,', the lower, 
 bnrgl. and Frankfort, in the 'M-l"- <■-"'• '^-^^J^^^/.f then, who had used before the 
 At l-Tankfort an unhapvy '''"'."."^j; { e mph with it wl.n they were in Kngland, 
 
 Tl. T ,,„. ''r'''^'^'T'''l ';;;horiv ?. , " aV ; \-et they thought that, being m loreigu 
 
 „, K,,u,ur,.r< where it had ">''"'''>';'"'" ,',,,,,,,teti;ei,- ^^orshil. to those among wh..m they 
 
 5^::;^.;:;;;^. i;::!^t;:;in::::d':^'-^:;:i- 'f ^.^ ri^ z:z^:,^;^^::^ 
 
 rrench forms. Others t, gj't that w, ^ ^ J';, -.t-'I^.I^and many nore were 
 
 lituriv, were now confirnnug «h,it tl,c> la .u ,„|V,.rin"S to dei.art from these 
 
 sufl-ering for it, it was an high contempt of the d ten ^ . .^ ^trashnrgh with his 
 
 f,„.nis. This contradiction raiscl that heat ^1 •> • '•^; ; ,. ,„t,ti.,„, p,„eur..d an order 
 friend IVter Martyr, went thither ; ■->'V"l';r: ' ,,; i th -ir chuicli. This dissension 
 from the senate that the English onus ^ ''""''' ':\;;X;V,t,„ded ; for those who at iirst 
 being once raised, went fnrtlier than verba,.- ' '^ "\'"- ,,^.^. ,„;„,,t ,,1 seen, to be united 
 liked the Geneva way better, that. ^-^"S ^l^^^J^Z \n i^l ICugVish liturgy. And 
 in the same forms, now began to ,,narrel « ti » " < ^^ ' - ^^.^,^,„,,^ „,„, g„t his friend 
 
 Knox, being a n,an of a hot f""P-';""^'^'' . " ^' K ^ i'u servicer This made Knox 
 
 Calvin to write somewhat sharply of -»';/ ";^ " Kii .x had also written in.lecently of the 
 and his party leave Frankfort, .and go to (.enc. J^ .'^ ,,^ „„t „f t|,ei,. bounds. 
 
 en,reror, which obliged the senate <. ^ ""^ ;.,.;' ,,,;,,, .:;,ne of the congr..gation 
 There fell in other contests abou ";';; ^ ^;'^„ * ,„,;,,„,,, ,.ave it shared among the 
 wonhl not leave m the hands of ^'''^ ''"" ' "\^,, ■ ,„,^t ,,,,bates ; an.l many papers were 
 whole congregation. Up- «-- ""f'^tk^'d other who lived privately in Kngland ; 
 written on both -ides, to the great gne of 1 I^ -' . ^ J.„,,,^^ ^„ J. , ,,„„,,;,ny of people 
 and to the scandal of the strangers. "'"■.-'"-•' '^ ; ' ,f „„„,ing their time in fastmg 
 llv „ut of tlieir country for t'-'V""^-"' "' ' "i"; ^ , i„to'sncli quarrels about n,atters 
 and rraver f>r th, ir pe-,~:.ented '>'■'■'''■;■■ /''^J.', •,,,;,,;„„, nor points of conscience : 
 which tla-mselves aeknowle.lged were lu.t the ^f^^^^^^'^;^^ ,,;,, .,f\vorship which they 
 in which certainly they began the breach ;'"' 1^ ^'^^ \.:™ „ '^ ,, too .nuch animosity on 
 S"S'i^r r ;;:^er!/Sth.^'!i:nees that have since distracted this 
 
 ^•1'"^^'^»- 1 . 4 n of fl,o Novit-niis raised, l>otli at Home and Cartliaoo, 
 
 in'?: -rii: :£ a::,n,;i:::"^:' ';;:t:Sts b::;t mto the Af^can churches ... after 
 
 1550.— Book II.^ 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 537 
 
 
 ' 
 
 the persecution was over, found somewhat parallel both to these schisms now during the 
 
 i.- « ««/l fr^ +lin<5o nftorwnrds rai^^od when it was over. 
 ''T:^'X^^i^:^i England. On the 22d of March, the very day aftc- Cranmcr 
 „ , , was burnt, Pole was ccmsecrated archbishop of Canterbury by the archb.shop of 
 
 A:^,i:ii:;^of Vok, the bishops of Londo,,. Ely, AVoreester, Lincoln, Rochester, and St. Asaph 
 cr„' eitr . lie hid come o '-er onlv a cardinal deacon, and was last winter made a pnes and 
 now a bislio,.. It seems he bad his co,.;i ,nUre with his election, an.l Ins bulls from omc 
 akea.lv liehed before this time. The pope di.l not know w.th what face to refuse the 
 "pressed by the queen on his account, thongh he wanted only a col.mr to wreak h s 
 being Ve.sea uj i ^.^^^ opportunity that offered itself. It 
 
 :::rPole" .^::,;ii it "t t-o .: consecrLd as long as Cranmer lived ; yet Ins eboosing 
 seems 1 oic luon^ . ^,,„ .,. , •,,, ,,n,,er the suspicion of having procured his death : so that 
 the next day '^^<^§^^l Xabolli, were applied to him, " Then hast killed, 
 the words of ''''J''!' f;/'^'^" '^^o 5^,, J-f t,,at n.^nth, he came in state through London to 
 an.l taken p..ssess,oi ''^^II f\\"x,,<<^r and Ely, after the former had said mass, put 
 Bow church, where 'l^ J^ ^ X a devi r"t^ ^^^^^ rope Paschal II. in the beginning of the 
 the pall ab,,nt him. '" - y^. '^^'^^ ,,,,,,,Lhops il a n,ore immediate dependence on that 
 twelfth eenturv, ^ ;\ *[ '■"^"f;"-,;; ,,, to act as the pope's l.-ffales Ion, (as the phrase was), 
 TU^ it w'; t h^e si 'n iu it'wa; at the first adnlitted'witli great contradiction both 
 of whicd, It ^^^! t!'^ '"^ -" p , , ,,^ archbishops .,f Palermo and Onesna being the first t.> 
 by the kmgs of N.. ily and P*^; "^; ^ ? „ ^J ,,^^.^,, „f j,,, j,,, and of the oath which 
 vyhon, they were sent 'J^^^^^^^^ „f j^. This beins put on P.de, he went into the 
 '''Vi;''::i.r?i:ad:^r c. . e no.:- :;:.:.: L beginning, the ui, and the niatter ,>f the pall, 
 pul|.it, ami nia. c c „.,„„„„„„ The subiect could admit of no learmng ; and for 
 
 without either >;--."'' J;^;'; X' ; , ,^, , ^ i.it against king Henry, his style was too 
 ;''''''""''^:\ d" flt^i, V t K - a '^a;is sensible of his'excess that way, he tu.™d as n.ncl. 
 l:X:tWro!;;:::Ii;rLul cutting .,«■ an the ornaments .,f speech, he br.niglit his style to a 
 
 "tutllJ^^S^ofEngi^idlS:::^ ":.".>e raising of religious h,.nses. . Ceenwi.. was 
 
 r.i ' vith last vear: the queen also built a h.n.se for the )o.m,iieaiis ... Sm.th- 
 
 S..n,c„,o,o 3" ,„i\„„t,,;,. for the Franciscans; and, they ben.g begg.ng ..r,le.-s these 
 
 Uelis,..„s field, a...i a"""" " , ^ gi„ near Brainford, there had been a 
 
 V:;:;: - ;:;;;;:::";;' .1:::.. Tf tl!; .-1.. of si Bri.iget. That house w. among 
 
 t,.e «... tliaMiad been dissolved by king ,^™y Vm., -^^-':^::^:Zt::^:21 
 
 :=^';,er '2fz fi:.S"r';:::e ;!r thif S.:;^,!^::; at shin, .... R^hmon.,, 
 
 •? """"V.f r'th.t ord-r for their sufferin..' upon her mother's aceonnt. From these she 
 I" :»';: a tatr u iiU bi that which^ost her less; f.>r she suppressed the deanery 
 r:^::^:d::aof.V.tmik^andin^e,.e.^^^^^ 
 
 There had 1. ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^.^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ them, many had -ade e..,,fcss.o,^^^^^^ 
 
 AlliLcfunnc. '" ^ ^ ™,ss superstitio.. ; all which were laid n,, a.id recorded ... the 
 
 l!..cor,U ro„- tliiu 111 n\L. .uui „ i th nirs, which they 
 
 tii.ihij 1I..1M Au"n,entation-othce. Iheie had Dctn also in in.it .i. ,■,"„„, .,w„ ♦= 
 
 :„. ,»..!. „ow called the late schism, niany professions maoe by the bishops and abb., s, 
 , .1 y- T.L„ of their re.,.iuncin.v the pope's authority, and ackn.iwledg.ng the 
 
 n: ; ImJeti;:" .-e re V r:,^^^^^^^^^ alAhcse sho.ild be gathered together a.id 
 
 N.SriH.'' ver^oii of all good religi.u, and religious houses : these they were to gather and 
 
 V 
 
HISTORY OF TFIE REFORMATION [Part II.— 1550. 
 
 CTV to tl.c cardinal, tl.at thoy migl.t be disposed of as tho quoeu should give ord.^ 
 it is not upon record how they executed this eonn„,ss.o«, but the eflec s ol .t a, pea 
 f„ the" eat defectiveness of the records in many things of eonsequeuce wh.ch are razed and 
 
 -; Thb was a new sort of expurgation, by which they intended to leave as few footsteps 
 tfpostetyrtLy could of whal ha^d been formerly done. Their care of the.r own credits 
 K u tolndeavour to suppress the many declarations thanselves had formerly n,ade, 
 botl against he sec of Kon.e, the n.onastic orders, and n.any of the old corruptions, wh el 
 th V had d e aiuud. But n any things escaped their dilig.nce, as n.ay appear by what 
 haveaira y«>lleeted; and considering the pains they were at m v.t.at.ng reg.s ers and 
 have al eaiiy toi . , reader will not think it strange if he meets with many 
 
 destroymg reeords^^ I ' P^ ^''^ "^j^; , „„^ „„, t„„k away what concerned themselves, 
 ; rX' :»: i- th-^'^har:! .ll' ^.orm or direct the following ag. how to i.uita^^ 
 those precedents ; and therefore, among other wntu.gs, the eomnussion that Crom«cl had 
 those P'^«^'';^';'^.i^^,.„^,,^,„j „.,3 destV-J ■■ l"'t 1 ''*ve since that time met with it in a 
 
 ColUc. "yWat was in the Cotton library, which I have put in the Co lect.on How 
 
 Nucbc, 29. 1( resembled the endeavours that the heathens used in the last and hottest 
 
 .• n to h„rn all the registers of the church, I leave to the reader. The abbey of 
 
 ^VeZinXr bi tl s t np" some of the monks of Glastonbury, who were yet ahve, 
 
 were 3t to i °And all the Vest of the old monks that had been turned out of Glaston- 
 wcrc put into ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^.^^^ ^.^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^,^^^ ^^ return to this monaster). 
 
 EuJcavours ^ ^ ; ,,^^^ ^^ raise their abbey again, which was held the 
 
 ';:r..?° .wiLult, and was certainly the richest in England : and therefore they im^ed 
 Glastonbury. t,,e „„,en and the cardinal, that they might have the house and site resto.cd 
 and repaired and they would by labour and husbandry maintain themselves not doubtinf; 
 Zt t7,e p ople of the country would be ready to contribute liberally to heir subsistence. 
 The queen and cardinal liked^he proposition well ; so the monks wrote to the '"^^ -'"'ff^; 
 tl 1 trd chamberlain, to put the queen in mind of it, and to follow the >"— V' ,' idi 
 bro Kdit to a .rood issue which would be a great honour to the memory of J«-q" "f 
 brought to a =- ^^^ .^ ^,_^^^^ ^,_=y j.^j ,^^^^i,y ^^,, ,.,, t„ t Christ for 
 
 C""-.io„, „„„i ,„,,ess to his lordship. This letter I have put in the Collection copied 
 Number 30. - ^^.^^.^^,_^^ ^^hat followed upon it I cannot find. It is probable the 
 
 monks of other houses m^de the like endeavours, and every one of them -"" fi"J -■- J.« 
 thincr belon.in<r to their house, which seemed to make it the more necessar> to ra.»c it 
 peedily 'fl.ese of St. Alhan's could say, the first martyr of England lay in their abbey : 
 ^ : of St. Edmundbury had a king that was martyred by the he.athen ^^-J^^^ 
 Battel could s.ay, they were fonnded for the remembranee "f ^ ''''■' '*7„^"Xu'rv 
 victory, from whence the .p.een derived her crown : and those o St. Austin s in tantc.bu y 
 had tl^ apostle of England laid in their elinreh. In short, they were »' '» '"P'; ^J, 
 speedily restored. And thou^di they were but few ,n number, and to begin upon a sii .all 
 ;.nJ, yet as soon as the belief of purgatory was revived, they knew how "Set up the 
 old trade anew, which they eould drive with the greater advantage; ^'"^'^ / ^^ ^t ^a 
 deal with the people by a new motive, besides the old ones formerly used that it was 
 t'ril" o Posress^the goods of the church, of which it had been robbed by their ancestors. 
 But n this it was necessary to advance slowly, since the nobility and gentry were much 
 al Id at it ; and at the last parliament, many had laid their hands to their swords m he 
 h^'e of comnions, and said they would not part with tlieir estates, but wouhl defend the 
 vet some that hoi.ed to gain more favour from the queen by such compliance, .lid ioun.l 
 rhLu™: for ni Jes for tl^ir s.,uls. In the records of the last years of queen M-y « -S'^ 
 there are many warrants granted by her f..r such end.iwments : f..r though the statute ot 
 mortmain was repealed, yet for greater security, it was thought fit to take out such licences. 
 
 This is all I find of our home aftairs this year. ^ , „ ,. .. f Vn„1-,nd a 
 
 Foreign affairs were brought to a quh'ter state. F.,r by the mediation o Eiig am a 
 
 truce f.ir five years was concluded between France and Spain : and the new k n^ 
 
 Foreign ^f s •,„ „.as i„cli„e.l to observe it faithfully, that so he might be well settled in 
 
 '^'^'"'' his kin.'doms befoiv he engaged in war : but the violent pope br..ke all tins, lie 
 
 1.55C.— Book il.] 
 
 OF THE ClIUKCn OF F-NGLANP. 
 
 .ISO 
 
 \ 
 
 was much ofi-ended with the decree made at Augsburg for the «>>-'>; "f-g'-; ^^^^'^^i;,'' 
 Ferdinand for ordcrin" the chalice to be given to Ins subjects, and chiefly for his assuming 
 5e tilw rperor without his appr.,baSon. Upon this last P-ocat.on h^ pope sent 
 „;,„ ...rd, that he would let him know, to lus ^^f '-'^ f ^if il^'^t ll\ 
 
 sent 
 came 
 
 him word, that he would let him know, to lus griei, now ne- i.au ""---- "• " 
 L talk in as InuMitv a style as any of all his predecessors had ever done, that he would 
 to alk - /'^ -;; '*yi^;^>„,^ ^, ^l ,,,3„re. He boasted that he had made Ireland a 
 .:^:S k igdom: tliat all princes were under his feet (and as he -d, that he use.l o 
 i-olcnt! tread with his feet against the ground) ; and he vvould allow no P™ce to^e his 
 companion, nor be too familiar with him : nay, rather than be driven to a mean ac ion, c 
 wo3sr he whole world on fire. But to pretend to do somewhat /"^ ^ -format on e 
 Anointed a con-rc-ation to gather some rules for the condemning of simony These he 
 pubHri .'d and said having nol reformed his own court, he would next reform the courts of 
 publish, d »";\^* ° "''^ "^ complained much of the corruptions ot the clergy and court 
 
 !:ril,m;e "^reXd ft, „ the matter on them, and said he would gather all the abuses 
 of Home, he '•^^°1^<=^ ^o i ^^^ ^^^^^^ provoked by an embassy 
 
 : :Z L ' • iXto "siretf him, that they might have the mass in their own tongue 
 a ,1 l" con muni..n in both kinds; that their priests might be allowed ..marry^ tl t tbey 
 ?,,1,t„av annates no more to Rome, and call a nat...nal council in the r own kingdom. 
 Tite ' hill" p t Mm out of all patience, and with all the bitterness he could use, he 
 
 ''t:tZ^J:^i:r\::^t::^'^k .^M. sometimes camed him to e.x„ 
 But aferaU these ^^^_^^ _^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^,^^ hear ily troubled at t e 
 
 Srt!'"^- Se ttween the French and the Spaniar.ls. "f' -f ^''^g-^^ ^ 1 
 .„ee„ Fr.,nec ^....^^^ they Supported the Clonesi, whom he designed to rum And U.cre 
 .„,s,«,i„,ab- t'";;,%ent, lis nephew into France with a sword and hat winch he had co - 
 solvii.jiihe tore lit seni HIS 1 i-„„ *„ i,rr.ilj the truce • ofterng iis assistance for the 
 
 Fre.,el. King sccrated, to persuade the king to break the true. , oncii ^ ^„,„,„„- „„ns ^f 
 
 fr„n>l,isOa.L eonques ot the kingdom ot Naples, to the use of one of »!'« > ""'S^' J^f j^^ 
 
 and promised to create what cardinals he pleased, that so 7_,;";^f J;''^;; /this""driy 
 
 ■had sent tw^ legates to procure it ; and since he was ^^'^^J^^^S^^^S^ 
 God would impute to him, even bis silence in that ■"^"^•' ''^ Td "n the kin.r of the 
 obtain it. He complained much of tl'^S-'^ ^f /'^''^rV he ttended to Z. a^general 
 Romans' dominions. For the repressing of i he ^» f ' '»- "™ 2L\ truce would 
 council : and in order to that it was necessary there si ould U M'eace ^>»^« 
 not give sullieient encouragement to those wh., ought to [^l rf St jZ i the Lateran : 
 
 queen, whom lie called, " That blessed queen, and his most graciou. and lovm„ „ 
 
HISTORY OF Till': REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II. — 1557 
 
 -Book II.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 541 
 
 510 
 
 . , 1 .* • 1 ; l.nn.l lio '.lUl tluv were so full of respect and kindness to liini, 
 and holalngher ^^''^^^ ^^^^^^^IJZ^ a cross over her subscription. It 
 
 that lie Avould have them read ^'\^. ;^^. ^^.^^/^^^ deportment, deceived so honest and plaiu- 
 .-as no wonder sueh ^^---scj, tlU ut .ay ot p ^ ^ ^^ ^^ ,^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^.^ ^^^^^ 
 
 c.ee. !;;^r tirr j:::t^^^^^^^^^^ j^^^ p- i^ .^coneetion. ^^^ 
 
 Number M. ,„^,1 
 
 soon ai)peare«l 
 
 casiou to the queen, wl.ieii i iia%u [mi .u ti.^ v,^.*....,.... 
 
 ";„ ^hat dcil he l,aa sent his legate to Franco ; f.n; he pressed 
 
 and it ^v.Had be a reproaeM or . - ^ ^_^, ^,__^^ ,_^ ,^^,^^,j „„ t,,,,„ 
 
 troops, sa„l ''--V;;"! * ^ 1 --"• ^^P"" ^'^ ''^™'^'"^' ""^ "' "" '"'f 1 
 angels sent hy (.od for the '';,^^^ ";.,-; , ,;„„ ,,i,„;,,f ,„„eh .Icvote.l to the papacy, ,Ih1 
 the duke of Alva, that «;as hen n. >-l '^^ '^" -,, ., „.^^.^ . ^ • , ■.._ .,„, ,„„de several 
 
 lie first used all ways to avoid it ; and made several 
 
 the papacy "'f •■""'"'."""• ,^, ,,.„, ^ „„,,t crief to the queen and cardinal, who saw what 
 This b. in- known m Knpland, was a gnai rii ,,,„'„„., ^|„„lvincr princes from the 
 
 advantages those of the ^^'''^:"^:- ^'^:t ^^1^^^^^ tr-ties was a thin, 
 most sacredt.es of human SOCK ties s.nce the l.riau ^.^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 most sacreo l.v, .. ..>..... ,"„,':„ „,. „,„i ,vlien he, who pretended to be the viear of 
 
 abhorred by the most ^T""' '^'^. '^''T' ' J^ \^„ku" ^ new flame in Christendom, these 
 Christ who was the pru,ec f [-.'^;^;:' ,,^ " , ..fa „„.el, obstruct and disorder all their 
 things were so scandalous, that - ^", ; *;' > ^^.^„.^ ...^^ ,,„„ti„g to improve this all they 
 ''T-'- Ittm:Tttr;;hrtU ■:,%:.: lune yea. a great conqueror that had spent 
 Z'L inV;:riu.^::-^shonld'in the fifty-sixth )- ,of •.i^^ag-^^.J- -^e;^]; = 
 
 an 
 
 had fonnerlv quitt 
 
 and set Europe again in a ^"^- .;.„,„ „f j,,, „„iversities. To Cambridge, 
 
 In the iKgiunmg of h n x a w. U . ^^.^__^^ ^^ __^^^_^^^^^^ ^^.^^^ ^^,_^^^^^ ^_^,, 
 
 ,.. . 1 ole s<.„ S . <; "1 f ' ; , ,; ,^ ,.f Li,„,,„ „,„l Chichester (in the ro,>ms of 
 The Visiu- Chnstopherson the t^uo '^^\ "; "1 , ; , p,,,^ ^^,„,.^j ^ „,„sion of 1000/., 
 ,i„„ of .1,0 White, removed to \\ ineheste,, out of wh.cb ole ^ ^ ^1 ^_ ^^ .^^^_ ^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 Universities. 
 
 ■ h. in wars ana a..£-uhl m 
 
 , ;,">""". , .,1 wlh so.ne others. When they ca.ne thither, on the 
 
 and of Day '^'f ."^'V ^ , ^ of S " Ta y's and St. Jliehael's under a., interdict. 
 
 lien Ormaneto chid inni n^ore im uiiiu...t.i.5 -^ —^ , , • ' u. f],nf flip noor 
 
 had many benefices in his hands; for which he reproved h.,.. so severely tha t he oi 
 
 m'an was so confounde,! that be eo.,ld answer nothing to the other questions he 1' ' "^ -; 
 
 B .r Christopherson himself, being master of Trinity college, did "^l^jj^'^'^n 
 
 „und he bad misapplied the revem.es of the bouse, a.,d had made a lease of so.ne ot thc.r 
 
 he 
 m 
 
 1.557 
 
 lands to bis brother-in-law below th.. value. Or.naneto tore the lea.se to pieces, and chid 
 
 l.im so sharply, that he, fearing it .night sto|, bis prelVrn.ent fell **«-;k "po" . . 
 
 Then followed the pageantry of burning the- two bodies of liucer a''^ 1 -'g "J- ' ^^X^^^^ 
 
 cited to appear, or if any won'd come in their na.ne, they were rcqmred to defend tl.cm . so 
 
 t-r tCe^itaiions, tl./dead bodies not rising to sp..ak fyr the.nseh-es '^^'^^^^^^'S^ 
 
 Plead for them (for fear of being sent after them), the v.s.tors thought fit to pioctia. U. 
 
 U e tJth of .la,.narv, the bishop of Chester n>aJe a speech, show.ng the earnestness of the 
 
 iv;'^ V to have j.'.s'tice done / to which they, the co.nmissioners, tho..gh '-^ -- '-S; 
 
 were obliged to condescend. Therefore, l.avh.g exa......ed n.any witnesses of ^1- ^^^--^^ 
 
 . t Bnee? a,.,l Faeius had taught, they judged them ohst.nateheret.es, a,.d ap,,o.nted the 
 tlL to be takc^out of the htly ground, and to be delivered to he -» a^P;-' ; ^ - 
 
 •. 1 • 1 If fr->n. T nn(\ou on the (Jth of February their bodies were taken up, ana 
 
 vvrif lifMiK'' nrou^Mit Iroin ijontioii, uii mc \jhi wi a <- ,7 , , 1 x- 1 •*• ,„„ 
 
 ::^ : in com-rs and tied to stakes, with n.any of their books a"«l -'t'-^-- ^ j^-^ 
 and all were burnt together. Tern preached at .t, who, as be was that jear v.ce-el.antclo , 
 be vUs in le sanl office four years after this, when, by q..een Lhzabeth s .,rder, public 
 bo,u,urwere do. e to the n.en.ories of those two learned men, a,.d ser,..ons and speec jes w^ro 
 13: i^Xir p.-aise: but Pern ,.d t,n.ed ^';;f; ^J ^ -^l-^ ^ ^^ S,*^;;:!:;:^ 
 
 !^';v:;^ir: ^i^::: 3't r-is^^d ::::;:io.::tf le ithoucs, ;nd u,,^ \^,s., 
 
 •'^■i::t;2:iuit.':3 Or.1^^^^^^^^^^ Brook, bishop of Gloucester, with some oUiers, 
 
 ■■atholics It is probable that the like letters .n.ght have been wuttu to other 
 catholics. II IS i>i"u. . imperfect and defective : 
 
 -"-■• tow..s ; for the coune.l-books f"^ -., "f nnders o od that the numbers of the 
 bnt all this did not advance the.r des.gn. The '1'^^ ' ~™ j j^„j -, ..jj t,,„t 
 
 heretics rather increased than abated ; so new eounc.ls «o.e to be tAem 1 
 ,..„.e advised that courts of inquisH ion ^^:;^Z!^':::^^ ^,^:iZrr.^or. ; a,>d 
 Spain the inqu.s.tors, who were then all l*"""""-^ '"' [^'j"' ,,^;,,,, ^„a kept them close 
 upon these, laid hold on any that were delated ^"^ - P» ,° J'\^,^J „\ t,,u re they could 
 i,I their prisons till th<T forme-,1 the.r ry";''^^^^'^ ^.a" ^ ^-^^ a '^ waj J ^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 invent, forced from then, confessions e. her 'S^^''%'~'^£Zr., that there was no 
 „.ind to draw within their toils. They had so ""' ' ''i'; j^ " , •„^, ' ,,,,„ve or deliver 
 sanet..ary that could secure any fron. the.r ?-'-;'*^; ' ;, ^ ^.V"' uic' trial, but tried in 
 ,.„n out of their hands ; nor .ovo the.r P'^" '" ^^^^^ " 'Jsi^ned to pi ad for them, 
 secret. One of the advocates of the court was, for fo.m s sake, a„.„n i 
 
 • • 1 I «,K ^c '' OiK.niam iuxta corpus siinclissiuia' Fndis- 
 . The rcaeou given iu the eardiuul's letter for raising her bocj is Quuniam jux I 
 
 vidx jacebat corpus Calherina. Ux .ris V. .Martvris."-STHVPE s Cokkect. 
 
 Great Endea- 
 vours used to 
 set forward 
 the Persecu- 
 tion most vi- 
 gorously. 
 
 ''i 
 
 1 .1 
 
IIISTORV OV THE nEFORMATION 
 
 [I'AiiT II.— 1557 
 
 1557.— Book II.] 
 
 OF TMK CHUKCII (^K KNGLAND. 
 
 5J3 
 
 For a commission was 
 ouriu', sir 
 
 M2 
 
 but was always more careful to please the court than to save his client. They proceeded 
 ,.ainst then, hoth by articles, which they were to an.swer, and upon presumptions ; and .t 
 wiarare thin, for any to escape out of their hands, unless they redeemed then.seves ether 
 by .rerpresonts or bv the discovery of others. These had been set up first m the cmnty 
 offi ouh use for the extirpation of the Albigenses; and were afterwa.ds brought u,to bpau. 
 npon Ferdinand of Arragon's driving the Moors out of ,t that so none of those m.ght any 
 bC"r co.,ceal themselves in that kingdom ; who being a false and crafty sort of men, and 
 ceruinlv enen,ies to the governu.ent, it seemed necessary to use n,ore than ordmary seventy 
 t, d e then. out. Hut now those courts exan.ined men suspected of heresy as wel as of 
 A a o netanism and had indeed cffectu.ally preserved Spain frou, any change n. rebg.on. 
 ifi made he present pope earnest with all the princes of Christendom to set up such courts 
 i h r - . i ns ; and I'hiiip was so n.uch of the san.e mind, that he resolved to have hem 
 set up in Fl^'-'^-r^. -''i^'' s''vc the first ri.se to those wars that followed afterwards there, 
 and ended in the loss of the Seven rrovmces. , ., t:. 
 
 In i: Kdand they n.ade now, in February, a good step towards .t For acomm, 
 ' ' . " .riven to the bishops of London and Ely, the lord North, secretary 15 
 A nc„,.„ to r. ^.^ ^-^ p„n,.is Fnglefiehl, sir ICdwanl A\ algrave, sir .Nicholas Hare, 
 ;• ;i;,;;; i ,!"■ f^r Ti's r!;:': sir Roger Cholmly, sir Richard Read sir Thos. Stradling sir Row 
 E"glan... ,„„a I ,,,!, and serjea,!i Rastall ; Cole, dean of Panl's, A\ dbam Roper, Raudulph 
 Cholndey, and William Cook ; Tho. Martin, John Story, and John A aughan, doctors o he 
 law • " That since n.any false ru.nours were published among the subjects, and n.auy he.c- 
 Ll'opinions were also spread among then. ; therefore they, or any three of the... were o 
 .q, ir into those, either by presentn.ents, by witnesses, or any other poht.e way hey could 
 dlvL. ; and to search after all heresies, the bringers-in, the sellers, or readers, of all here ,cal 
 books • they were to exan.ine and pnnisl. all misbehaviours or negl.gences m any church or 
 chap 1 and to try all priests that did not preach of the sacrament of the altar ; all persons 
 
 a i'd not hear mas , or con.e to their parish-church to service ; that would not go m pro- 
 cessiot or did not take holy bread or holy water : and if they found any that d.d obst.nate y 
 perTst n such heresies, they were to put them into the hands of the.r ordn.ar.es, to be 
 '; ceed d a"a n according to the laws, giving them full power to proceed as the.r d-.scre- 
 Tons -u, 1 consciences should direct them ; an,l to nsc all s..eh .neans as they conld .nvent for 
 ,e se' bin- of the pre.nises : empowering them also to call before then, such w.tnesses as 
 t ev Xased%nd to force then, to ...ake oath of such things as n.,ght discover what hey 
 they pleased, aml^ t^^^^^ ,^,^_.^ eo.nn.ission I have put in the Collection It w.U show how 
 
 Cllerihn, ,,i„f, j,, i„tended to raise the persecution, when a power of such a nature was 
 Number :i-2. = .^^^^^^ i^^^j^ ^f ^„y ^,,^^„ „f a n,„„,,er so selected. Bes.des tins, there 
 
 were many ..bordinate co.nmissions issued out. This commission seems to have been gra>.ted 
 Tforme^ year, and only renewed now : fo. In the rolls of that year I '-■';;;;'-^ -'' '.3 
 of those subaltern commissions relating to this as superior to them. And on the 8th of J arch 
 a te tl is, a commission was given to the archbishop of York, the bishop surtragan of Hull, 
 and div-; others, to the same effect ; but with this limitation, that >f a-y ''•"S /'PP-'- ''' 
 then so intricate that they could not .letermine it, they were to refcr it to the b.shop o 
 London and liis colleagues, who had a larger commission. So now all was done that eon d 
 b d ised or xt rpath-g of heresy, except courts of inquisition had been set up ; o winch, 
 wh tl r this was not a ."revious step to dispose the nation to it, the reader may judge. 
 
 1 sha 1 n X ' ve ,„ Jceonnt of the burnings this year. On the l.Otl. of January, six men 
 p Wert, burnt in one fire at Canterbury; and at the sa.ne t....e two were bun.t at 
 
 ^r;"r wye, and two at Ashford, that were condemned with the other .x^ Soon after 
 llcotic t,,^f f„re-.nentioned ommission, two-and-twenty were sent up from C oleics tr to 
 Lon,lon- yet Bo..ner, though seldom guilty of such gentleness, was content to discharge 
 them As they were led through London the people did openly shovv their afiec ion to 
 t em above a thousand following them. Bonner, upon this, writ to I,e card.na , that he 
 fmnd tW were obstinate heretics, yet, since he had been offended with Inm for l.is fonner 
 Seed .4 he would do nothing till he knew his pleasure. This letter is to be found in 
 Fox BSt the cardinal stopped him, and made some deal with the prisoners to sign a paper 
 
 of their professing that they believed that Christ's body and blood was in the saerament, 
 without any fmtirer explanation ; and that they did submit to the eathol.c church of thns , 
 and should'he faithf.il subjects to the king and queen, and be obedient to ll.eir superiors both 
 spiritual an.l temporal acco.-ding to their duties. It is plain th.s was so contrived that they 
 n.icrht have signed it without either prevaricating or dissembling their opinions : for it is not 
 said " that they were to be subject to the church of Rome, but to the churel. of Cl.nst ; and 
 they were to be obedient to their superiors according to their duties, which was a good 
 reserve for their consciences. I stand the longer on this, that it may api.ear how willing 
 tl,; cardinal was to accept of any show of submission from then,, a.id to stop Bonner srage^ 
 Upon this they were set at liberty : but Bonner got three men and two women presented to 
 l,i n in London, in January, a..d after he bad allowed tl'^m =. l.ttle more t.me than be had 
 granted others, they standing still firm to their faith, were burnt a bunt ifield on the 12th 
 ofAnril After that White, the new bishop of Winchester, condemned three who were 
 burn on the 3 1 of May in Soutliwark : one of these, Stephen Gratvv.ck, being of the diocese 
 o Chic- ,e er, appealed from him to his own ordinary. Whether he expected more favour 
 from m or did it only to gain time, 1 know not ; but they brought in a counter eit, who 
 wC, r rjnded to be the bishop of Chichester (as Fox has printed ,t froin the account wntten 
 wHl, the man's own band), and so condemned him. On the 7th of May three vvere burnt 
 at Bristol on t^ie 18tli o June two men and five women were burnt at MaidsCne ; 
 ' nd on t ,; mi three men and four women were burnt at Ca.iterbury : fourteen be.ng 
 thns in w days destroyed by Thornton and Ilarpsfield; m which it may seem 
 trln-r" thaTthe cLdinal had less influence to stop the proceedmgs 1.1 his own diocese tlun 
 n lldon : but he was now under the pope's disgrace, as shall be afterwards shown. O.. 
 he 2"nd of June six n.en and four women were burnt at Lewes, in Sussex, condemned by 
 White . for Christopherson, bishop elect of Chichester, was not yet consecra ed. On he 
 13 h of Jnly two v^^ere burnt at Norwich; on the 2nd of August ten were burnt at Col- 
 ehe ter six in the morning, and four in the afternoon : they were some of those who had 
 b . f^rm 'ly discharged 1.; tbe cardinal's orders ; but the priests in the country comp amed 
 tln^ t c nmT showed to them had occasioned great disordcs among t hem heretics and 
 e fa u c s of them, growing insolent upon it; and those who searched after them being 
 ish a e ed- so now Bonner'being under no more restraints from the cardinal, new com- 
 Jla^ts being made that they came not to church, condemned them upon their answers to 
 +I10 irtic'los which he obiccted to them. ^ , i i 
 
 At ds tTn e one George Eagle, a tailor, who used to go about from p ace to place, and 
 tomeet wit those who stood 4 the Reformation, vyliere he prayed and diseoni-sed with 
 them Ibo rX on ; and from his indefatig.able diligence was nicknamed Tr.idge-over, 
 vxTaken near Colchester, and was condemned of treason for gathering the queens snbjet 
 o'ether though it was not proved that he had ever stirred them up to rebellion but d d 
 ™ly fas Idmself always protested) to enco.irage tl.em to continue steadfast in the 
 faith "^l.e'uffl'rd as a traitor. On the 5tli of August one was burnt at Norwich ; and 
 oi; the 20tl" a "'an and a woman more were burnt at Rochester : one was also burnt at 
 T ir-hfifkl in Aii^^ust, but the day is not named. r t» • * i 
 
 TWsa. emontl.,a eon.plai.it was brought to the council of the magistrates of Bristol 
 tint th;.y amc seldom to the sermons at the cathedral ; so that the dean and chapter u^d 
 to. ot?tl^i^ houses in procession, with their cross carried before them, and to fetch hem 
 fron thence- upon which a letter was written to them, requiring them to eonforn. hem- 
 's more w ingly to tbe orders of the ehureh, to frequent the sermons, and go t i.ther of 
 lei -own accord. On the 17tli of September, three men and one woman were burnt at 
 iXjrrar London : and on the same day two women were burnt at Colchester On the 
 Jo K: was burnt at Northampton ; and i.. the same month r^^^^^^^^ 
 field in Suffolk On the 23rd a woman was burnt at Norwich. -There were stNtnt.en 
 J n.t in tl e dio esc of Chichester about this time; one was a priest, th.rteen were lay.neii, 
 a d 1 re woi 1 but the day is not marked. On the Itith of November, three were 
 Wn « Sn^ fie d. On the 22nd of December, John Rough, a Scotchman, was burr^, 
 whose uffe"^" was on this occasion. On the 12th of Decen.ber, there was a prn at e 
 i^i "r idi as continued to worship God according to the service set out by k.ng 
 
HISTORY OF THE llEFORMATIOX 
 
 [Part 1I.-1557. 
 
 1557.— Book 11.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 545 
 
 544 
 
 1 1 4,> l.ovo •uliiiinistorcd the sacrament, according to the 
 
 E,Uv.v,l :vt W.n,t.,„, -'-_;••-.;;; ,.^,, ■ !:;::.toa on. of this congregati,,,, to betn.y 
 order ol tliat book. 111.- mvv i,„,.u toi i comionnion. Hut 
 
 hi. br.thr.„, .o that they w,.. -VV^^^^'^\^\^^ZZ1^ M.v he .hould be tried as a 
 Eou,U being a stranger .t was eo,,s,d..n^ <g^^^^ ^^^ .^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^,^^ 
 
 native. He had a benehce .n ^ o.ksl . e •' J^-"^ ,,,„,o..ded a' Minst a. a subject. There- 
 signified to the b.so,. of l,o„do,. th he ul be _^^. ^-^^ ^,^___,^,^^ ^^.^ ^^,^^. ,„. ^,,^ 
 
 „,,„n Uonner ob,,eeted to •''';''?''';,';„,,, ,,„„..,ut, au,l his using the serviee set 
 the heresu^s ol C'rannu^r and lu lie. ^"""■""'- ' . , ,,,,„e >vho for their heresies had tied 
 out by king Kdwar.l ; t),at ''^' ''-' ^f J ^ /; \ ; J I'^idiuals, saying, that .hen 
 beyond .ea ; that he bad s,,oken ' 1""'^ '" > !^' ,,,[ ;,,,„,,,, ,tews, and a cardinal riding 
 he >vas at K.m.e, he bad seen a bull o the ,.0 ,. - '^^ V , „.^.,^^^,^, ^ „f t,,„„ 
 
 r-'V'V'w ':;::;;!:'■-; "iS r::L:::':.;ar:;;ne or a. ..g^egat^n ... 
 
 !;:rn:t ithfiehk And tlu.; ended the burnings this year; seventyn.ne .n all bcu,g 
 
 ^"''"'- ■ . ., , f . ,„n,1p the oneen show less i>itv to the hrtd Stourton, 
 
 These severities agau.st tlu. u.ret es '"^f ''"; ^^.^ n,, , ..n,,,,, ,„ king l-Mward's 
 
 ,„ ,,„, than perhaps "f;^^-;;:^^:f^::Z^^L.i in parlian.eut fron, the laws 
 S,„„n,.n tnne a n.ost zealous ,..,>t, , u^ , ,1 > ^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ .^__,, 
 
 liuiimJIor then made about religion. liut he ii.oi i".- 'on . . .•,,„. 1„. bid knocked 
 
 „n,i'j.-,. ,■ „,,, ,vith vvbon. be had been long at variance: and afte. be b.ul Knock, a 
 „ciii dow!::vUi:'ei:ibt and cut their tlu-tsjie buried then, fifteen o^ ^til' ^r: t 
 .,i,,kii. thereby to COUCC.I the fact but. tb^^^^^^ 
 
 were taken and •"'>''^f ^f"\V., "i;^",, ' n;.,^,,,;aer was conunittcd. ( )n the (ith of 
 hauge,! with his servants .. ^\l'^; ' ' "'' ,'^,^ \, ftVi-cce that was n.ade in their deaths, 
 March tlK'v;vo.x; bangedat^x sb.^. A li . ^^^^^^^^ ^.„^ ^^.^^^ 
 
 a.ai,ist nien for their opinions, to s^.e one t liat^ was . ty f o f-; ;;;;;'; '\;;.,. „, ?„,,„,, 
 father and son at the sanic time. B.it .t is strange t t i, famous way of 
 
 zeal for popery, couhl proeure a change ot - -■» ^-^J '^, , ^ J ' , ' .t,. U-has 
 
 hanging to beheading, wh.ch ''^^J ^';'-Vfr h a tl" 1 1. 1. Pyme..ts of tleason the king 
 been said, and it passes for a ma.vnn of la«, h.. H' "^ ' • - f , . sentence, 
 
 can order the cxecuti... to be by cntti.ig ort the hc^d, ; <^'' ••;;'- ^i;",,,,;^ „„ t,,e other 
 that the bead shall be severed from the body, *'-■-'=,";>",,•: ^^ 4' ,a i„ the way 
 
 parts of the sentence e.xc.pt that y;^^-^-^^^:^^ of hanging, it wonlfl 
 prescr.bed by law ; and that if th k .^ sho iK a „ ^ ^^^^^_ _^^^^^^ ,^^^^.^ ^ 
 
 be .nurder in the sbentt and those that c.vccute >t ■ ^'' ^ ' , . j„ y^^ ^.^^,.„ „,, 
 
 pardon .inder the great seal for k.llmg a .i,a>. "" ;- fj' ^ Z>.r rcLm the dnke of 
 witho.it good grounds, and against f^^'^^^'^'^^-.^^^" ," d i„ the reign of king 
 Somerset, though ^-l-'-'^^, -^ ;';; 'i^; kcwi" co. dim.! for felo.iy, all "the judges 
 
 £"::i^3ni ^ - ^^ -"v "T "r rt !r r ii^^ss 
 
 which was done, and was not ^'f'--"f X:t.^.:t.«^trfW lawfirily! but that 
 Stonrton flowed not from any scruple as to the ^"'•■^' » 1^"^^' '',^; "'• ^^i,, and horror at so 
 on this occasion she resolved to i;;^^^!;'^ ^Zt^^£>n:lJ:::!^:.y further care of 
 cruel a .uurder; a..d '''-^ "''l^.^^f . t^' "^„ 4" ftl London with a letter to the sheriff of 
 
 which was accordingly done, as has bee., ^'■■-'y^, ••';■". ^^Z^^^:^^^t^.M not 
 for that which was a lesser degree of ...urder, thev \^ ";'*'; j^;,;, i^.^.a Ibr .im.e, 
 
 i 
 
 <V 
 
 I 
 
 under trouble himself, for favouring them too much, it being that which the pope made use 
 of to cover his malice against him. ^, , r w 
 
 Now the war had again broken out between France and Spain, and the Kmg studied to 
 on.^a^e the Enolish to his assistance. The queen had often complained to the French court, 
 that the furritives who left her kingdom had been well entertained in Franco. She under- 
 stood that the practices of AViat, and of her other rebellious subjects, were encouraged from 
 thence • particularly of Ashton, who went often between the two kingdoms, and had made 
 use of the lady F:iizabetirs name to raise seditions, as will appear by a letter 
 Collection, /^Ijj^^ -g j^ the Collection), which some of the council writ to one that attended 
 Number 3:5. ^^^^^ ^,y[,,^^^s. She was indeed the more strictly kept and worse used upon 
 that occasion. But besides, it so happened, that this year one Stafford had gone into France, 
 and gathered some of the English fugitives together, and with money a^ul ships that were 
 secretly criven him by that court, had come and seized on the castle of Scarborough : from 
 whence he published a manifesto against the queen, that by bringing in the Spamaras, she 
 had fallen from her right to the kingdom, of which he declared himself protector. 1 he earl 
 of AVestmoreland took the castle on the last of April, and Stafford, with three of his com- 
 Dlices beincr taken, suffered as traitors on the 28th of May. llis coming out of 
 bcJo'l?ir France added much to the jealousy, though the French king disowned that he 
 lousofthe had given him any a,ssistance. Hut Dr. Wottou, who was then ambassador 
 iMcnr!,. ^|jp^.p resolved to rrive the queen a more certain discovery of the inclinations ot 
 
 the French, that so he might engage her in the war, as was desired by Fhilip : he therefon. 
 cause<l a nephew of liis own to come out of England, whom when he had secretly lustructed, 
 lie ordered him to desire to be admitted to speak with the French king, pretendmg that he 
 was sent from some that were discontented in England, and desired the French protection. 
 But the kin- would not see him till he had first spoken with tiie constable. So A\ otton 
 was brou-hrtotlie constable, and Melvill, from whose memoirs I draw this was called t-. 
 internret." The young man first ofeed him the service of many in England ; that, partly 
 upon the account of religion, partly for the hatred they bore the Spaniards, were ready u 
 assisted by France, to make stirs there. The constable received and answered this but 
 coldly and said, he did not see what service they could do his master in it. L pon whicli 
 he replied they would put Calais into his hands. The constable not suspecting a trick, 
 started at that, and showed great joy at the proposition ; but desired to know how it might 
 be effected Youn^r AVotton told him there were a thousand protcstants in it, and gave 
 him a Ion- f.rmal project of the way of taking it, with which the constable seemed p.eased, 
 and had imich discoui'se with him about it; he promised him great rewards, and gave him 
 directions how to proceed in the design. So the ambassador having found out what he had 
 designed to discover, sent his nephew over to the queen, who was thereupon satisfied that 
 the French were resolved to be-in with her if they found an opportunity. Her husband, 
 kin- Philip, finding it was not ^so easy by letters or messages to draw her into the war, 
 eaine over himself about tlie 20th of May, and staid with her till the beginning of July. 
 In that time he prevailed so far with her and the council, that she sent over a 
 
 And do- Ij^.^.,^1^1 ,^.pj^ ^ fornial denunciation of war, who made it at Rheims, where the 
 bounces war. ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ j^^^^^^ g^,^^ ^ftcr shc scut over eight thousand 
 
 men under the command of the earl of Pembroke, to join the Spanish army, that consisting o. 
 near fifty thousand men, sate down before St. Quintin. The constable was sc.it to raise the 
 , sle-e with a great force, and all the chief nobility of France. AA hen the two 
 ant^ilTnt armies were in view of one another, the constable intended to draw back his 
 rid. at St. army ; but by mistake in the way of it, they fell in some disorder. The Spamards 
 Quintin. '^ tijj^t, f^xilino- on them, did, with the loss only of fifty of their men, gain an 
 
 entire victory : two thousand five hundred were killed on the place, the whole army was 
 dispersed, mkny of the first quality were killed, the constable with many others were taken 
 prisoners. The French king was in such a consternation upon it, that he knew not wliicli 
 way to turn himself. Now all the French cursed the pope's counsels for he had persuaded 
 their kin- to be-in this war, and that with a manifest breach of his faith. This action lost 
 the constable that great reputation which he had acquired and preserved in a course of mucli 
 
 VOL. I. " ^' ^' 
 
g IIISTOKY OF THE KEFOKMATION [Paht II.-1537. 
 
 succc- • an.l .aisal the crc.lit of the ,hAc of (ini^e, vvl.o was now sent for in all baste to 
 eon e^with his army out of Italy for the preservation of his own conntry. 1- ranee, nuleed 
 wrnever in oveater danger than at that tin.e. For if king I'lnhp had known how to 
 have n«ed his si.eeess, and marched on to Paris, he eould have met w.th no rc-s.stance. 15nt 
 e. at down before St. Quintln's, whieb Coligny kept out so long, t, 1 the first terror ^ a 
 ,1,1; .o nreat a victory had raised : and then, as the French took heart agam, so the 
 S^niard! ^rc^v 1^: ^^^ in strength as reputation, and the F^nglish, finding themselves 
 not well used, returned home into their country. 
 
 A soon as'the pope heard that England had n,ade war "P"" J'-""\ '^^ r'J^.f t^, ' tt 
 inflamed vith it: and his wrath wa< nu.eh he.ghtened when he beard of tic "^"t « 
 St l]^ tin's, and that the duke of (iuise's army was recalled out o Italy I.y winch he was 
 IT . exposed to the n.ercy of the Spauianls. He now sa.d openly, they n,gh s e 
 I^'^^r:: how little canlinal Pole regarded the apostolic see, when he sutKred the queen 
 S:i""" trissist tlir e„en.ies against their liends. The pope b.ing thus mecn.sed 
 I'olo. „„,i,„t Pole, sought all ways to be revenged of hnn. At first '-• ■"•->^/^^ ^^^ 
 
 (in Mav this' -ear) for a general revocation of all legates and nuncos m "- k'"? "^'^^ ^X 
 lominions, and an.ong these cardinal Pole was n,eutumed with the rest. I C " ' 7^ 
 staudiue this, went first to the cardinals and informed them what a l'-J"f [ ;';^ ""'^ ^^ 
 to thei? rehr-ion to recal the cardinal, while things were yet m so . nsettled a state „ 
 Fu ' n,l ( >r this they were all very sensible, and desired bin, to speak to the pope about 
 h ^ So m an audience 1^ had of bin,: be desired a suspension might be made ot that revo- 
 r^tion The pope pretended be did it in general in all the Span.sb donun.ons; jet be 
 ^o bed Caru'e lo propose it to the eongregaUon of the inquisition, but be ^^^^^^ ^ 
 i, reeal it • and said it did not consist with the majesty of the place he sate m to re^oke any 
 :;; ^f a dec^'e which he bad solenndy given. In the congregation the l-J- -J-™-;^ 
 to have -ot the eoncnrrenee of the cardinals, but they were nnw.lbng to jom m it o e 
 !l Cune that thou-h he would recal no part of bis decree, yet he wcmld g.ve orders tba 
 LM;:id be no intimation n.ade of it\o cardinal Pole : and that ^^^l^:2:::ol 
 bin. to desire bis continuance in England, it n.igbt be grante.l. He als,, l'-'' /'' ' ° "\^:"^'^^^ 
 o Carne of bis willincmess to make peace with king Philip ; and n.deed at that tnne he w.as 
 Lud stast^d with The French. <lf this C^arne advertised the king, ^'^^r^^^^^^J^ 
 so nu.eh better acquainted with the pope's dissin.ulat.on than orn.erly '' '^ / f "^^hi^ 
 much weight on what he said to him, as will appear by the .lespateb be n>a,k "P " t">^ 
 = oecasion which is in the Collection. Whether the queen did upon this write to 
 Cllccion, J,,, ' „r not, I do not know K It is probable she did : for this mat er lay 
 K-''"^^- a.u,' 'till Septc'mber, and then the pope did not only recal Pole, but intended 
 todctrov him. He did not know where to find a person to set up against the cardinal 
 vineOdner was dead, and none of the other bishops in England were great enoug or 
 ; re e.:,gh to bim, to be raised to so high a dignity. Peyto, the ^'^'^"'^^'^'^^'^l^ 
 a man of his own temper, because be had ™l-> "gainst king Ilc.iry so boldly to bs ace 
 nnd he bein- chosen hv the queen to be her confessor, was looked on as the fittest to be 
 
 a vanced Sotbe pope" wrote for bim into England ; and when be came to Rome, made 
 advanced .o t. ^,^ p^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^_^ ^^^^ ^ .^ ^_^_^^^^ ^^^^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ _.^^.^„^^j p^,^,^ ^ 
 
 l,i,1';tumf power, and required him to come to Rome, to answer for some accnsat.ons be 
 v:':r \Z r^,^.,^ or him as a favourer of heretics. This might have perhaps been 
 
 grounded on his discharging that year so many delated of ''^^esy +, ^on so ambigj.^^^^ 
 submission as they bad made. The pope also wrote to tie queen that be ^^^s to send ov« 
 cardinal Peyto with full power, rcpiiring her to receive hnn as «''= '^'S^'V'^ / ^^^^d 
 see The queen called for the bulls, and according to the way formerly practised u Eng and 
 and still continued in Spain, when bulls that were unacceptable were sent over, she orUerea 
 them to be laid up without opening them. It has been shown in the former part. How 
 
 • The queen and Philip both wrnle to Ihc pope in favonr of ear.linal Pole ; the letter is dated May 21, sliowing 
 1,„„ sert-iS: he L.d been in restoring religion iu England; the parliauunt seconded tins bv anothe. kite..- 
 
 StRYPe's CORRF-Cr. „ , -, /.f» C3 ^» /"..onri-T 
 
 t They were twenty-two in nuntlcr ; tl.dr submission is m Fox, p. 17, 92.~bTRYPE :, Lohrect. 
 
 1557.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 547 
 
 archbishop Chicheley, when lie was so proceeded against by pope Martin, appealed to the 
 next freneral council ; and some that desired to see the form of such aj)peals iu those ages, 
 have thouo-ht it an omission in me, that 1 had not published his appeal in the collection of 
 
 records at the end of that work ; therefore upon this occasion I shall refer the 
 Collection, reader to it, which he will find in the Collection. But now cardinal Polo 
 
 resolved to behave himself witli more submission. For though the queen had 
 ordered the pope's breve to him not to be delivered, yet of himself he laid down the ensigns 
 of his le^atine power ; and sent Ormaneto, who had the title of the pope's datarv, and was 
 liis friend and confidant, to give an account of his whole behaviour in England, and to clear 
 him of these imputations of lieresy. This he did with so much submission, tlmt he molliticd 
 the pope : only he said, that Pole ought not to have consented to the queen's joining in 
 
 war with the enemies of the holy see. Peyto had begun his journey to England "^ ; 
 refuses ^to "a- ^^"^ *^'^' queen sent him word not to come over, otherwise she would bring him 
 niit of Carili- and all that owned his authority within the prcemunire. 8o he stopped in his 
 nal Peyto tiic journey; and dyin'^"' in April following, enjoyed but a short while his new 
 new Legate. jj,,j^;|.^.^ together with the bishopric of Salisbury, to which the pope had 
 advanced him, clearly contrary to the old law then in force against provisions from Koine. 
 
 This storm ao-ainst I'olc went soon over by the i)eace that was made between Philip and 
 the pope, of which it will not be unpleasant to give the relation. The duke of Guise having 
 carried his army out of Italy, the duke of Alva marched towards Rome, and took and 
 spoiled all places on his way. AVhen he came near Home, all was in such confu'^ion, that 
 he mio-ht have easily taken it ; but he made no assault. The pope called the cardinals 
 too-cther, and setting out the danger he was in, with many tears said, he would undauntedly 
 suffer martyrdom : which they, who knew that the trouble he was in flowed only from his 
 restless ambition and fierceness, could scarce hear without laughter. The duke of Alva was 
 
 willing to treat. The pope stood high on the points of honour, and would need.s 
 llt^^enTe'' keep That entire, though he was forced to yield in the chief matters: he said. 
 Pope and the rather than lose one jot that was due to him, he would see the whole world 
 Kingof Spain, j.^^jjj^.j . pretendino" it was not his own honour but Christ's that he sought. In 
 fine the duke of Alva was required by him to come to Rome, and on his knees to ask 
 pard.m for invading the patrimony of the church, and to receive absolution for himself and 
 his master. He being superstitiously devoted to the ])apacy, and having got satisfaction in 
 other thinrrs, consented to this. So the conqueror was brought to ask pardon, and the vain 
 pope received him, and gave him absolution, with as much haughtiness and state as if he 
 had been his prisoner. This was done on the 14th of September, and the news of it being 
 brouMit into England on the (3th of October, letters were written by the council to the 
 lord-mayor and aldermen of London, requiring them to come to St. Paul's, where high mass 
 was to be said for the peace now concluded between the pope and the king, after which 
 bonfires were ordered. One of the secret articles of the peace was the restoring Pole to his 
 
 legatine power. _^ 
 
 AVar beino- now proclaimed between England and France, the French sent to the Scottish 
 queen-regent, to engage Scotland in the war with England. Hereupon a con- 
 i7!'of^a^'"' vention of the estates was called. But in it there were two different parties, 
 wifr'bi'tween Thosc of the clergy liked now the English interest as much as they had been 
 England and formerly jealous of it, and so refused to engage in the war, since they were 
 Scotland. ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^.jj.|^ England. They had also a secret dislike to the regent for her 
 kindness to the heretical lords. On the other hand, thosc lords were ready enough to gain 
 the protection of the regent and the favour of France, and therefore were ready to enter into 
 the war, hoping that thereby they should have their party made the stronger in Scotland, 
 by the entertainment that the queen-regent would be obliged to give to such as should fly 
 
 « From the answer to the Englisli justice, supposed to he was then an old decrepit man ; besides other autl.o- 
 
 be written by sir William Cecil, or bv his order, it ap- lities that might be naaictl. The bulls were stopped at 
 
 pears that Peyto was now in England (p. 20, 23, .^c Calais with the nnncio or bearer, which may have occa- 
 
 £d. Eat., p. 48), as likewise from the answer, p. 147, sioned the mistake of Godwin and others.— Anon. 
 
 149. Ciaconius says the same thing, anno 1537 ; and Correct. 
 Pall'avicini, Hist. Cone. Prid. lib. xiv, tap. 2, 5, and that 
 
 N N 2 
 
 1 
 
HI8T0KY OK TlIK UEFUKMATION [Part II.-lSf.T. 
 
 1558.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGL.\ND. 
 
 549 
 
 518 
 
 , , ^ ,• • \M the crrentor part of tl.c convention were !igr>inst tlie war. 
 
 out of England for rel.g.on. J' \V^;^, « ^^^[i.Vki^^a^m in a defensive war, by forcng the 
 The queen-rogent thonght at Ica.t to "'-"'-'^ '"^ "^ p.oi.el who was in chief command, to 
 Knali.Uto heginwith them. ^ '7*°'%^ " i^V ,oV id was to be unfortified. So the 
 fortifv Ay,nouth, which. l>y the la.t '7*y;\'! ' " f , J ,,1 ^..^in. of their worUs, npou 
 govenvn- of Berwick n.aking ,nroads ,nto ^"^^l^^ ^a he^i.-d Warke Castle. The 
 That IVOisel began tbe war. an -;;^,-^/ f 1 X::.,!:.^ that IVOisel w.as engaging 
 Scottish lords upon this met at 'f "^" f' "' _„,,,.eonired him to return back, un.ler 
 them in a war with England -^'';'"' '"". ,V^' "th ch 1 very unwillingly obeyed. But 
 ,„;„ „n,eiug declared an cucn.yto ^V'^'^^^Z,^\,it}.Lme trocni to defend the 
 while he lay there, the duke ol ^"''"'V.'^^, ;;;.',, ^", „„, the Kers but after a long 
 
 n.archcs. J^'^^^ --^fy:^ J^'^^^VtZJ^- '^^^ Cueen-regent seeing her 
 dispute, they were defeat., .iml an ^^ ,^^,^. ,,„„ghtcr to 
 
 .uulK.ritv was so little consuered, wr,t *"/""'? j,,, ,„,,.„ „f^Seotland, the I.'rencU 
 the dauphin ; for that be ^^^^S^^ Tme^- was It fron. France to a convention 
 ■svould become m..re absolute. I pon tins a " - .launhin was now coming to be 
 
 of est.atcs tbat s-aU- ^^ ^^^^^;^^^::^^Z^:^c^lr.o I treat about the articles of 
 of age, and therefore they desired tu> won, f Orkney, the prior of 
 
 the marriage. They sent the archbishop >■'-?-' J^^ "^ ^ j^;,,,,,, „,„i Cassils, the bird 
 St. .VndreWs, who aftcrw.ij was -^^^^ ,' "m .tt: some of every estate, that in the 
 Flemiu'T, and the provosts ol l.tlinuui.u.o 
 
 name o?the three estates tliey might "^■'""l';,; '^* ;;rt^;a,„re was quite exhausted, it was 
 These wars coming npon England when he '1- -^t ;^^' ,^,, ^ J,Uwardness in the last 
 not easy to raise money for carrying t''™ -; J^;^,;^ ,,„„,,i ,.ot come easily, or at least 
 parliament, that they were afraid tie s ippl> 1 om "; "^ ; ^ ^j^^j ^ ,,,Uc money 
 
 Ihat some favour would be desired ior ^ ■^.•;-;'j>^^ J ^J: 't-vin sums: but though the 
 by sending orders under the privy seal f"' ''^ ^";' ^; >, ,„,,^ 
 
 council writ many letters to set on fuse meth.-ls of gU >. '^ ,^ ;,;,„.,/ f„„„a necessary 
 if not against law there was not much got th ^^'^'^^^ i„\,,, ,„, of the year the 
 
 this vear. ^ . , i , ivvlno- natters of reliaio" to a fuller 
 
 In Germany there was a -nferenc. appomU^ o ^^^^ ;.j ,. ,„„„, u. 
 
 settlement. ^ "■^■•y^M>iM''f -"'^l '^^YJ^'' \ ,,,, j,^,;,,,, the chief of the p.ap.sts, 
 TheAiTaiiso. j,,,;,,^ j.fl i„s, that bad dra^^n ^''^ '^ '^.^^i^^, the heresy of Zuinglius. 
 ^•"-'"•^ • moved, that they should begin t. st ^ J „ ' ^ ' ,,; ,„„u.n,nation of errors till 
 Melancthon, upon tbat, said ,t was i;,''^T;.<^t'' '>';»" be ^n ^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^„^_^^.^,j 
 
 they had first settled the doctrines ot religion ■'';';; ^J^^ the Zuinglians, agreed 
 upon this; for some of the fiercer Lutherans, ' '^; ^ ';, ' =,„,,,erence break up without 
 t^ it. This raised heats '^"^^^ ^;^;^:^:^::'i::tl not but sec that .artifice of the 
 bringing things to any issue. L i.on tins < cta.i success. A\ hen 
 
 Koimui'church which has been often used ^^^^^^^^^^^^.^t way is to divide 
 they cannot bear down those they call ';;'^^"7 J ,"' '"bo.it tlmse lesser m.attcrs in which 
 them among themselves, and to engage tic n o ^^^^^^.^^ being united would be 
 they difl-er; hoping that by those a"""- ' ;'^' ^^ \^ ^„ di,.,,ted one against another, 
 dangerous to the common enemy may not '^^^'"1^1 „f t,.„„ „e so far from con- 
 Thi^is well enough known to all the reform and V-^^^ ^,,^. ,,,„„ designs, 
 
 sidering it, that upon every new -"-» J 7, ^ "mc, V taken from such contentions, 
 never reflecting upon the ■■'''^"'•'S;;*;;*;^'^', greased much ; and in Paris, in Sep- 
 I„ Erance the number of ^''^ n rctiiT- of about two hundred of them ..i St. 
 
 tenibcr tliis year, there «as a meeting oi aoo .. Geneva; which 
 
 tr-:. Germain's to rcceWe j«e, --l^-^t f nSLrtLitlves with stones 
 = '" J:':,e:rt;:m wU; Z si' ;; their feting, so when it wa. late, as 
 
 they went home, stones were cast at some of them ; and the enraged zealots forced the doors, 
 and broke in upon the rest. Tlie men, drawing their swords, made their w.ay through them, 
 and most of them cscape.l ; but !(!(» women, with some few men, delivered themselves pri- 
 soners to the king's officers that came to take them. Upon this there were publishea ai the 
 bl.ackest calmmiic^s that could be devised of the loose and iiromiscuous embraces that had been 
 in this meetin" ; and so c.x.actly had their .accusers c<ipied from what the heathens had 
 .anciently char<-ed on tlie meetings of the Christians, that it w.as said they found the Wood of 
 a child whom' they had sacrificed and eaten among them. These things were confidently 
 t(dd at court, where none durst contradict them f.n- fear of being judged a favourer of them. 
 But afterwards there was printed an Apol.igy for the rrotestauts. In it they gloried ..inch 
 that the same false accusations by which the heathens had defamed the prun.t.ve Christians 
 were now cast on them. Those that were taken were pr.iceed.Ml against : si.x men and one 
 woman were burnt. It had gone further if there ha.l not come envoys, both from the German 
 princes an,l the Cantons of Switzerland, to interpose for them ; upon which, since t ho kMng 
 iiecled .assistance in his wars, esjiccially from tlie latter, the prosecution was let fall. J be 
 pope was much troubled when he h.ard that the king would cxerc.se no further severity on 
 ihe heretics ; and though himself ha,l hired them in his wars, yet hesa.d the a) a,rs of France 
 could not succeed as long .as their king had so many heretics m his ariiiy. Ihat king had 
 also made two constitutions tliat gave t!ie poi.e great oflVnce : the one, that marri.ages made 
 by S..11S under thirtv, and daughters under twenty-five, without their father s consent, should 
 be void ; the other" w.as for charging the ecclesiastical benefices witli a tax, and recininng all 
 bishops and curates to reside on their benefices. So scandalous a thing was uon-residenco 
 then hel.l, that evervwhere the papists were ashamed of it. Upon which the pope complained 
 anew, that the king presumed to meddle with the sacraments, and to tax the f -^W;- 
 
 Th^ beginning of the next year was famous for the loss of Calais. 1 he lord >\ entwortl 
 ,-..o had then the command of it; but the garrison consisted only of .'.OO men, and 
 CaW,; ts be- there were not above 200 of the townsmen that could be serviceable in a siege. 
 ^i'-SeJ. The duke of fiiiise, li.aving brought his army out of Piedmont, was now in 
 
 France, and being desirous, when the constable was a prisoner, to do sonic great actimi 
 which might raise him in re,«.tation .above the other, who was Ins only competitor m 
 France, set his thoughts on Calais, and the territory .about it. There were two forts on 
 which the security ot the town depended : the one Newnambridge, a mile from it, that com- 
 manded the avenues to it from the land; from which to the town there w.as a ^,ay raised 
 through a marsh lying on both hands of it. On the other side to the sea the fort of Uisbank 
 comiiiDuded the luarbonr ; so that the whole strength of the place lay in those two forts. 
 
 On the 1st of .January the duke of Guise came and sate down before it. The governor, 
 havin^- but a small force within, did not think fit to weaken it by sending such supplies as 
 those forts required; so they were taken without any opposition Ihen the town being 
 tliiis shut up, the enemy pressed it h.ard, and drew the water out of its current, by wlncdi the 
 ditches about the town and castle were drained ; and having prepared devices for their soldiers 
 to pass them without sticking in the mire, they made the assault. After they had opened a 
 ^rcJit breach by their ordnance, and when the sea was out, others crossed on that side and so 
 carried the castle by storm, which the governor had looked on as impregnable, ""'l^o li»d 
 brouMit his chief force to the defence ot the town. Seeing the castle thus unexpectedly lost 
 he dUl .all he could with his small force to regain it ; but being still repulsed, and having lost 
 200 of his best men, he was forced to render the i.lace on the /tli olJannary. 
 .\i„I tukon. j^ ji^^j^ .irtieles all the townsmen and soldiers were to go whither they pleased, 
 only he and fifty more were to be prisoners of war. Thus in one week's time and in winter 
 was so stroi,'. a town lost by the F.nglish, that had been for many ages in their hands. It 
 wa tl;.! 'MO years a-o bv Edward HE after the battle of Cressy ; and was still called the 
 key of Fr.ance as long as it'eontinued in i:nglish hands. But now, in .a time o war it w-us 
 in as ill a condition as if thev had been in the profonndest peace ; and though 1 Inl.p lad 
 ofVered to luit men into it, yet the English, being jealous that those advertisements were but 
 artifices o his to persuade tliem to admit a Spanish garrison into it, k^t it in so naked a con- 
 dition that the golernor could do little to preserve it. But yet, that it might appear he had 
 
 ii- 
 
 
mSTORV OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11,-1558. 
 
 1558. — Book 1 1] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 551 
 
 550 
 
 not been too careful of himself, he was eontent to agree that he should he a prisoner 
 
 '^ Cm this the duke of Guise went to Guisnes, eonimanded by the lord Gray, whose garri- 
 From *^^^;*'^^ ;^^ ; ^^^f ^^^^^^, nOO men: but the loss of (^alais had mueh disheartened 
 cansnesand ;",;'" ArU^^-t impressiou the Freneh earried the town, and the garr.son 
 the rest of thin. At ^"^ " ^ } brcaldn^r out on the soldiers that were fallen 
 
 thatTcnitoiv retired into the castle, but i.ia>, uiiaiviHj^ , .i x „.„ ti.p Fronch 
 
 ;lun,b,Ml.c to p!«.ulo,-in,s ai.l boat t),e,n out ^'rau^ and l.urnt the to«n 1 .c rrcncU 
 '■''^"'''- bit crcd tho"castlo till tl.cy nia.le a breach m tlic outworks <^ .t, an Inch they 
 
 earned after ^ 10"; r^.i.tanee, in .vbicl.- tbe English lost .00. ^'i^^^^^-^ 
 render it • he and all the offieers beins made prisoners of «ar. Ihcre «»^^""*''" ?;"'-, " 
 In t iVe mntv Ilannne., Nvhich lay in .neh a n.avsh that it was thought '"•''"f f " • "' 
 1 rl : at was in it ahandon;i it without staying till the enemy -- ^o- * 'e n. 
 The Freneh writers speak n.ore n.eanly of the resistance made by '- "'i; J^^, ,, f ^r 
 ade by the lord WeuUvorth , for there ^^;:;l^ZZ:^:.rr::^^^ the lord 
 
 which 1,:- could not appear, being not freed fron, '- ""i;-"";;';;". l^^' f , " 'icL on 
 rei..n : but ho cau.c over in the beginning of the next, ^^ '™; *''" ''^;' > ' J ;;;'t ;,;-,"» 
 foot, he obtained his liberty, and was tried by h,s peers n. '.'<;■«!' j'^,^"^ J Tt 
 Elizabeth's reign, and acquitted. It was, as he -••;«-/-;•■-,; ^^Jo en that 
 euii.hncd in a place where he bad not so nnieh us a fourth part of that numixi " "•' 
 ;^ nLessary I hold out a siege. But in the declinations of all ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 fall out. tlu,' ,uust be cast on those that are ^^^'^^^^T^^ tp ison"; oL of 
 rmiltv bv nec'leetin<T to su])i)lv them as the >ervice lequircci. ^\num^ i i , 
 
 ^f<^,ie w^sl Edward Orin,ston, the eon.ptroUer of Calais. --'■;! '-J- ''-';;„ , 
 
 had often, according to the duty of his T^-'N fe''"-".;^^-''''^"":' "/^'JV^.^r „" 
 crarrison was in : but whether those to whom he writ were corrupted by 1 .end nioncj o 
 
 d Ik" tit: low state of the queen's treasury n.ade that ^^'^J -:;^': ::;;^ Z:^^ ^ ^ 
 certain. It was intended he shonhl uot eon,e over to discover '^^ ' ;^^^^™ ^/^ The 
 let lie a prisoner in the Bastile, and no care was ^^'-^ "^ ^ ^.J' , , Xscd about 
 ransom set on bin, was so high that, having lost a S"'''' '^^ '^ ^ ^ "^ ' '^^'^^ j^^ i,;^ nbcrty at 
 Calais, he resolved not to do any further prejudice to his f»- I' '^""^ \Z ';^: ^.o 
 such a rate, and intended "tl'- to coiUn.ue a pr,..ner or > . k^^^^^ 
 
 two years in the Bastile, and was ^"'sf"^^:^^ 1 i . r e Ivcved to'him, he 
 a file, and so cut out one .,f the bars of the ;'"''""' ;"'^."= ^^.j,; ,,, „,;■„ ^ great deal 
 
 Vrance but the i.lcs of -Jeisev, Guernsey, Aldorney, and baike. U.c last ot tlie.c, ueii 
 !rcT;he. only inhabited by some hermits, but having the advantage of a harbour the 
 „akcd P'-^' - ^> __^^^,^ ^J^^^^^^ ,„_^^t,..3 „f it. The strength of ,t consisted m the ditt.- 
 
 f",,:,': "l. cultv of the ascent ; the little fort they had being accessible bnt m one place, 
 
 where 'two could only go up abreast : so an ingenious Fleming resolved to beat theni 
 out of it. lie came thither, and pretending he had a friend dead in his ship, ottevea 
 them a good present if be might bury him within their chapel. The French consented to it, 
 if he would suffer himself and his men to be so nan-owly searched that tliey might not bnng 
 , so much as a knife ashore. This he consented to ; and as he landed with his cortin, 
 w'/hiel^ the Frenclimen were to send some to his ship to receive the present So the 
 .,;„' Stnua. coffin beincr carried into the chapel, and the French apprehending nothing troiii 
 t'™- unarme<l men, the coffin was opened, which was full of goo.l arms, and every 
 
 nun furnishing himself, they broke out upon the French, and took them all; as their com- 
 p.ini<,ns in the ship did those who went aboard to bring the present. 
 
 . The news of the loss of Calais filled England with great discontent. Those who were 
 ,.,,,, ,ii-c„„ otherwise dissatisfied with the conduct of attairs took great advantages from it to 
 u'n^s iulls- disparage the governineut, which the queen had put into the hands of priests who 
 '^'"'"- understood not war, and were not sensible of the honour of the nation. It was 
 
 said they had drained her treasury by the restitutions and foundations they got her to make ; 
 and beiii'' sensible how much the nation hate,l them, they had set the .|uecn on other ways 
 of raisin ° money than bv a parliament: so that never di.l the parliament meet with grcacer 
 disorder !aiid trouble than now. But that loss affecte.l none so deeply as the queen herselt, 
 who was so sensible of the dishonour of it that she was much oppressed with inelanel.olj, 
 and w.as never cheerful after it. Those who took on them to make coiuments on D.vme 
 r ovidence, expounded this loss as their affections led them. Those of the Keforn.ation said, 
 Uv^^s (iod's h'eavy judgment upon bhigland for .-..jecting the light of his gospel, and pe,.e- 
 eutiiK' such as still adhered to it. But on the other hand the papists sau^ Calais could not 
 .rospei since it had been a receptacle of heretics, where the aws against then, had 11 vr 
 b en put in execution. King Philip, as soon as he heard of this loss, wrote over to Eng .and 
 d eiri ig them to raise a greal force with all possible haste, and send 1 over to -over C^^» 
 before it was fortified, and he would draw out his army and jcun with them : for -f tl'^^> ^ 
 not retake it befcu'e the season of working about it came on, it was irrecoverably lost. L pon 
 v^ icU there was a long consultation held about it. They found they could not to any P r- 
 posc send over under 20,000 men ; the pay of them for f^ve months would rise to 1 ,0,m« / 
 garrisons, and an army against the Scots, and securing the coasts against the trend, vo Id 
 come to 50,000/. ; the setting out of a fieet and an army by sea won d amount to 20t),000/. 
 and y all hat wouhl be too little, if the Danes and Swedes, which they were afcud o 
 .hou d ioin acainst them. There was also great want of amniumtion and ordnance, of which 
 t ey 1 d los't vast .piantities in Calais and Guisnes. All this would rise to be abo e 
 520 000/. ; an.l they doubted mueh whether the people wonld endure such impositions, who 
 wee now ..-own stubborn, and talked very loosely. So they did not see how hey con d 
 possibly enter into any action this year. One reason, among the rest,_was -.^S-'- ';y *'- 
 bishops they saw a war would oblige them to a greater moderation in t ie,r proceedings . t 
 Wu^^ hevhad not done their work, which they hoped a little more ime vvould perlcct; 
 w eas a Slackening in that would raise the drooping spirits of those whom they were no v 
 pursuing. So they desired another year to prosecute them, ,n winch time they hoped so to 
 clear the kin..;dom of them, that with less danger they might engage lu a :^^'^y^^\^'':^ 
 Nor did they think it would bo easy to bring new-raised men to the har<lsh.ps of -';> ,^fi^ 
 can„,ai.n, ; and they thought the French wonld certainly work so hard m repairing te 
 ' " breaches, that they would be in a good condition to endure a strait and long 
 r„lU,-.i.,n. ^i^,„^, ^\„ this they wrote over to the king on the 1st of February, as appears 
 .S,M,.ki- 30. ^^^=^ ^1^^.^, i^j^^^^ ^^.,^;^,^ ^^.ji, ^^, f„„„j i„ tUy Collection. . , , , 
 
 The parliament was opened on the 20tli of January, where the convocation, to be a good 
 ^example to the two houses, granted a subsidy of eight shillings in the pound to 
 APailiamct j,^ J^:^ ;„ f,,,,^ y.avs. In the house of l)eers, the abbot of V, estminster and the 
 '" '"""'• prior of St. John ot Jerusalem took their places according to tlioir writs. 
 Tresliam,that had given great assist auce to the queen upon her first coming to the c^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 was now made prior? Bnt how much was done towards the endowing of t'^' '""^^ ' 
 
 had been forme ly among the richest of England, I do not know. On the 24th of Januaij 
 
552 
 
 HISTORY OF TFIE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11.-1558. 
 
 the lords sent a message to the commons, desirino: that the speaker, with ten or twelve of 
 that house, should meet with a committee of the lords ; which being granted, the lords pro- 
 posed that the commons would consider of the defence of the kingdom. What was at first 
 demanded docs not appear ; but after several days' arguing about it, they agreed to give one 
 subsidy, a fifteenth, and a tenth ; and ordered the s])eaker to let the queen know what they 
 had concluded, who sent them her hearty thanks for it. Then complaints beinfr made of 
 some Frenchmen that were not denizens, it was carried that they should uo out of tlie kin^- 
 dom, and not return during the war *. The abbot of Westminster, finding the revenues of 
 his liouse were mucli imj)aired, thought that if the old privileges of the sanctuary were 
 confirmed, it would bring him in a good revenue from those that fled to it : so lie pressed for 
 an act to confirm it. lie brought a great many ancient o-rants of the kinirs of England which 
 the queen had confirmed by her letters-patents ; but they did not prevail with the house, 
 who proceeded no further in it. In this parliament the procurers of wilful murder were 
 denied the benefit of clergy, which \va^3 carried in the house of lords by the greater number, 
 as it is in their Journals. The bishops did certainly op})ose it, though none of tliem entered 
 their dissent. Sir Andjrose and sir Hubert Dudley, two sons of the late duke of Northum- 
 berland, were restored in blood. The countess of Sussex's jointure was taken from her for 
 her living in adultery so puldicly, as was formerly mentioned. In the end of the session, a 
 bill was put in for the confirming of the queen's It tters-jiatents : it was designed chiefly for 
 confirming the relimons foundations she iiad male. As this went tlu'oufdi the house of 
 commons, one Copley said, he did not approve sucli a general confirmation of those she had 
 given, or might give, lest tliis might be a colour for her to dispose of the crown from the 
 riglit inheritors. The house was nuicii oflended at this, and expressed >uch dislike at the 
 imagination that the queen v.ouM alienate the crijwn, that they both shov/ed their esteem 
 for the queen and their resolution to have the crown descend after her death to her sister. 
 Copley was made to withdraw, and voted guilty of great irreverence to the queen, lie 
 asked pardon, and desired it might be imputed to his youth : yet he was ke})t in the Serjeant's 
 hands till they had sent to the queen to desire her to forgive his ofience. She sent them 
 word, that at their suit she forgave it, but wished them to examine him from whence that 
 motion sprung. Tliere is no more entered about it in the Journal, so that it seems to havo 
 been let fall. The parliament was, on the 7th of 31arcli, prorogued to the 7th of November. 
 Soon after this, the king of Sweden sent a message secretly to the lady Elizabeth, who was 
 ~, „. .. then at Hatfield, to propose marri;ii;e to her. Kino; I'hilip had once desinncd to 
 
 I he Kiiiij or 'II o _ o 1 n 
 
 Svvf.]rn treats "^^^I'O' her to the duke of Sav(»y, when he was in h(q)e of children by the queen ; 
 a Miirriaic but that hoi)e vanishing, he broke it ofi', and intended to reserve her for himsolf. 
 vr '' K.'i^^^'"^ How far she entertained that motion, I do n(»t know ; but for this from Sweden 
 she rejected it, since it came not to her by the ipieen's direction. But to that it 
 was answered, the king of Sweden would Imvo. them begin with herself, judging that fit for 
 him, as he was a gentleman ; and her good liking being obtained, he would next, as a king, 
 address himself to the queen. But she said, as she was to entertain no such propositions, 
 unless the queen sent them to her, so. if slie were left to herself, she assured them slie would 
 not change her state of life. Upon this, the queen sent sir Tho. Pope to her, in April, to let 
 her know how well she approved of the answer she had made to them : but they had now 
 delivered their letters, and made the proposition to her, in which she desired to know her 
 mind. She thanked the queen for her favour to li« r, but bade Pope tell her. that there had 
 been one or two noble i>ropositious made for her in her brother king Edward's time ; and she 
 had then desired to continue in the state she was in, which of all others pleased her best ; 
 and she thought there was no state of life comjKirable to it. She had never before heard of 
 that king, and she desired never to hear of that motion more. She would see his messenger 
 no nu»re, since he had i)resumed to come to her without the <pieen's leave. Then Pope said, 
 he did believe, if the ipuen ofl'ered her snnie ln)nourable marriage, she would not be averse 
 to it. She answered, what she nn"ght do afterwards, she did not know; but protested 
 solemnly, that, as she was then inclined, if she could have the greatest prince in Christendom, 
 
 SrRVi'K^ * 'uKiiK r. 
 
 •luplaiiit \v,.> ajuiust all tUc Frcucli deiii/xus as ncU a 
 
 liiil the act war ujun. favomal'lc. — 
 
AMr.iJosi: i)ri)LKV. kaui. of wAinnciv 
 
 l)l\. i.v.)«> 
 
 ,■111': (ii;l<;i\.\i., i 
 
 \ Tin: (■iii.i.i:'"Tiii\ ur 
 
 TIU: MUST NDIll r. I 
 
 lii: .M.\Kt»ris 1)1 s \i.isi;ri;\ 
 
II 
 
 K'OIiKKT niDLKY KAUL <>K 1-KH KSTKli 
 
 1)15. i: 
 
 KU'-M -I |i!'. ')l; 
 
 rilK M<»Sr NOlil.K.TllK MAKoriS <>!•• SAl.ISIirifY 
 
1658.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 553 
 
 she would not accept of liini ; tliougli, pcrliaps, the queen might think tins flowed rather 
 Which U IV *'"^^'^ '^ maid's modesty than any sctthHl determination in lier. This I take from 
 jtcUHlby'hcr. a letter Pope wrote ahout it, whieli is in the Collection : yet her Hfe at this time 
 ColUciioii, xvas neither so pleasant nor so well secured, hut tliat, if her aversion to a married 
 Nmuk-r ;i7. j_,^.^^^. ^^^^^ jj^^|. |,^,^.jj ^,^^^y ^j^^^^.], rooted in her, it is not unlikely she would have 
 heen glad to be out of the hands of her unkind kic'])er^^, nn ho grew the more apprehensive of 
 her tlie UK.re they ohservcd her sister to decay ; ami as the bishops did apprehend she would 
 overthrow all that tliey had been building and cementing with so nmch blood, so some of 
 them did not spare to suggest the putting of her out of the way : and now that she is so near 
 the throne in the course of this history, 1 shall look l)aek through this reign to give account 
 
 of what befcl her in it. 
 
 AVhen she was suspected to be accessary to Wiat's conspiracy, the day after his breaking 
 Sheua.haid- out, the lord Hastings, sir Tho. (^ornwallis, and ^ir Richard Southwell, were sent 
 lyuKilallihi-. fur ]wr to come to court. She then lay sick at her house at Ashbridge ; but that 
 licign. excuse not being accepted, she was forced to go ; so being still ill she came by 
 
 .-low journeys to the .pu . n. " She was kept shut up in private at court from the 4th of March 
 to the Kith, and then Gardiner, with nineteen of the council, came to examine her about 
 AViat's rebellion. She i^ositively denied she knew anything of it, or of sir Peter Carew's 
 desigus in the west, which they also objected to her. In conclusion, they told her the (picen 
 had°ordered her to be sent to the Tower till the matter should be further inquired into; and 
 ihouMh she made great protestations of her innocence, yet she was carried thither, an«l led in 
 by the Traitor's-gate, all her own servants being put from her. Three men and as many 
 women of the queen's servants were appointed to attend on her, and no person was suffered 
 to have access to her. Sir John Gage, who was the lieutenant of the Tower, treated her 
 very severely, kept her closely shut up, without leave to walk either in the galleries or ou 
 the leads, nor would he permit her servants to carry in her meat to her, but he did that by 
 his own servants. The other v»risoners were often examined about her, and some vvere put 
 to the rack to try if they could be brought any way to accuse her : but though Wiat had 
 done it, when he hoped to have saved his own life by so base an action, yet he afterwards 
 denied that she knew any of their designs ; and lest those denials he made at his examina- 
 tions might have been suppressed, and liis former depositions be made use of against her, ho 
 declared'^it openly on the scaffold at his death. After some days' close hnprisonment, upon 
 great intercession made by the lord Chandos, then constable of the Tower, it was grante.l 
 that she might sometimes walk in the queen's rooms, in the presence of the constable, the 
 lieutenant, and three women, the windows being all shut. Then she got leave to walk m a 
 little garden for some air ; but all the windows that opened to it were to be kept shut when 
 she to*^;k her walk : and so jealous were they of her, that a boy of four years old was severely 
 threatened, and his father sent for and chid, for his carrying flowers to her. The lord Cliandos 
 was observed to treat her with too much respect, so he was not any more trusted with the 
 charge of her, which was committed to sir Henry Bedingfeld. About the mhldle of May 
 she was sent, under the guard of the lord Williams and Bedingfeld, to Woodstock. She was 
 so straitly kept, and Bedingfeld was so sullen to her, that she believed they intended to put 
 her privately to death. The lord AVilliams treated her nobly at his house on the way, at 
 which Bedingfeld was much disgusted. AVhen she was at AVoodstoek she was still kept 
 under guards, and but seldom allowed to walk in the gardens, none being suflVred to come 
 near her. After many months' imprisonment she obtained leave to write to the queen, Bed- 
 ingfeld being to see all she wrote. It was believed that some were sent secretly to kill her ; 
 Lift the orders were given so strictly that none of them could come near her without a special 
 warrant, and so she escaped at that time. But after king Philip understood the whole case, 
 he broke all those designs, as was formerly shown, and prevailed to have her sent for to 
 court. AVhen she came to Hampton-court she was kept still a prisoner. :Many of the 
 council, Gardiner in particular, dealt often with her to confess her offences, and submit to 
 the queen's mercy. She said she had never oft'ended her, not so much as in her thoughts, 
 and she would never betray her own innocency by such a confession. One night, when it 
 was late, she was sent for by the queen, before whom she kneeled down and protected she 
 was and'ever had been a most faithful subject to her. The queen seemed still to suspect her, 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORM ATIOX [Part II.— 1558. 
 
 554 
 
 . , -, , J. <• .« i,nr mnU otlicrwisc slic iiuist tliiuk she had been unjustly dealt 
 
 »„d wUl^d I.or to confoss r g^l^' °";';;f ,_^i ^„, ^, ^,,,, ,,„ burden ; only she begged 
 
 with. She answered, f'»^^l'«;^;; ";; So tUev parted fairly, which king Philip had pcr- 
 
 '" /d ZZi: r ar/b r atid ZtZ i:urness of Vhe aneens ten.per .night lead 
 suaded the queen to , anu ue prevent any fnrther breach, in 
 
 her into pass.on, be was secretly '" '^f^^/J^. '.,[, . ,,„t there was no occasion given for 
 case she should have l'«^" t™''!'''^**-' V t, n ard« ^^^^ 
 
 it. Soon after that she was 'l-''-^^-^^ ' '. '^^ t he o avo ,1 all sus,,icio„, n.eddlcd in no 
 but there were ahvaysn,anysp>esab™lcrjash^^^^^^^ 1 ^^^ 
 
 sort of busine. but ^^^^^l ^ ,•>.;, ^^ ^ necessLy preparation for that 
 
 bd: \wr tr ,; 'I ' o:; afu.r aavaned! au.l which she held in the greatest and 
 
 high dtgue to «uu.. attained to. 
 
 longest course of prospt^.ty and g r Uu^t ever . y ._^^_ ^__^.^ ^^^^.^ ^^^^^^^.^^^^ ^ ^^^^ 
 
 with them in their private asscnbUc : but u, .o Id td n-^";^j;' J.^^ ,,,„.„, 
 
 that the bi.sbops did P"l -'.y—; J:: ,,f . ; W,u":t- Norwich'; and on the 2(itb of 
 at Hereford. On the IDth ot .May tl ut i ntn ^ . . ,.o,nv>laints behi^r 
 
 May t.o men and T^;i:;::^-Zr^t^^^'::,^^::: w^^ eitl.:. bro'ugbt in from 
 ,nade to the queen, that bo, k» ot lure, vie ,. , j^^ subjects ; she set out, 
 
 foreign parts, <,r secretly pnnted n. '■•"='; :;;;j'^^^X^rTLt vvd.osoever had any of these, 
 on the (Ith of June, a V;-l--^'"f ■"" ° ; ; ^' f^,,^ ,.• ,,„,,i„, then, to any other person, 
 and did not presently burn them w.tho ut '^^''' "-' - e.xecuted according to 
 
 they should be esteemed rebels, -;;;-*';';';■■,':,,, when seven were to be Icfout 
 the order of the martial law. On tic -'',"."' ''•'', ' ^^^^^ „« ,„an should pray 
 
 to be burnt in Si.iithfleld it was P-'-;-;' ,"; ^"^^'^ "•? X 'i was tbouobt a strain of 
 for them, or speak to tbem, or s.a>% G d 1 P t'^ ' " , ^f j],^ „j ^.j^i.^, 
 
 barbarity beyond all the --"P ;:,;:::;; /'L'' .i^t'^J^trin men from giving outward 
 and prayers ol their fneiuU Hi '' "/i^^' " , ^f j,,^-, i„„.„d and secret devotions, 
 signs of their pr.ayiiig for them .t » ^ J /j\' ^„j ,,, ,,1^,. „„„y „u,crs ; of whom some 
 Those seven had been taken at a nuitmg m i'""- ^ , ,j,, j ^( 4,,^^ 
 
 died in prison, and si.x others were burnt f ' -;;f;^';' J „^-*! .i/" ^,, u,c blood of so 
 were kept by Bonner, who now seemed to '''; J'^^" . f X^;,,,, „f ,„.,,,, ., vet those 
 .nauy innocents, and therefore l}'^ ^H^l^^^^^Lt i^..i be disciplined 
 that were kept prisoners by um, '^ ' ^^ °. !", ^ '^^ , .e over tb.at odd way of pastoral 
 tliem himsell with ro,ls, till he --; " j^V'; ;,,,,„\,,,o,,, be whipped. <.n the lOth of 
 correction, rather to e.ase hi...>v f, than >" P"y '" » j^ ^\ gentleman w.as burnt 
 
 .Inly a minister was burnt at Norwich : on the -" ' ^ ' ^' ;' "; ^Covenrber three more were 
 near Wiuchestc.: in '^^"f /'^^^ "^^.a . a w - wer^e burnt at Ipswich : at 
 
 burnt there. On the 4th of ^ ";"';; ;\;;' ^^ ^.,„,, , ,„, „» the lOth of November 
 that time a woman was burnt at ['^f •;"(";'; J,^,„,„. ,,,;,.,, „.ade in all thirty-nine this 
 three men and two women were burnt at « «''t>™'''>' „• ^.t,..fo„r the year before that, 
 year. There had be., --'*>-"-;, -"'It.^r,,; •:„,•; !Zo to two hundred and 
 and seventy-two the hrst year of the l*"^"""; ™ ''.,,, .^ i,,,,,^ Dc C'ama D.m.ini, who 
 eighty-four. But be ^J^'^^^^^^^^l^^^i^^^^^'^y^^ that in thetwo tirst 
 ,s supposed to be (.rindal ' ' ^^ ; ;^,'-;^ ^^J^^ ^.j.^j.^ hundred put to most cruel kinds of 
 years of tl>e queen s persecution thue.vccabo ^^^1 ._^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ,_^^.^, 
 
 death for -1'!=-'- .^^ .;^;-\Viccountt. Besides those'that were burnt, n,any others 
 assigned, has come tar short m nis dttuuui, 
 
 , , I 1 4. T «r,1 Ruilfit'li in the " Execution of .Justice," says, 
 
 .•ri. author of .he V'f^^/'i^":^^^')^ U^Vi od I i u, •' Isoulnls, „.o,e,u„ f:,n,i„c, a„J iiic, 
 
 Anon. Courect. 
 
 1558.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 555 
 
 I! 
 
 died in bond.:, of whom there arc sixty reckoned. There were also great numbers of those 
 who were vexed with long and grievous imprisonment : and though they redeemed their 
 lives by the renounciug, or rather the dissembling of their consciences, yet this being but 
 forced from them, they carried with them their old opinions ; and the wound they gave 
 their consciences to save tlieir lives, as it begot in many of them great horror for what they 
 had done, .-vo it raised in them the most mortal hatred to those who had driven them to such 
 straits: so tliat if that religion was hateful before to the nation, for the impostures and 
 scandals that were discovered in the clergy, and some few instances of their cruelty, the 
 repeated burnings, and other cruelties, of which now they saw no end, did increase tlieir 
 aver^^ion to it beyond all expression. 
 
 At first the bishops dealt earnestly with those who were brought before them to recant, 
 r.^, ,, , and were ready at any time to receive them : the queen's pardon was also sent 
 oftl^cPcrsc- to tliem as they were ready to be tied to the stake, if they would then turn. 
 cutioiisofthis l>iit now it was far otherwise. For in the council-books there is an entry made 
 Kcign. ^^ ^ letter, written on the 1st of August this year, to sir Richard Pexall, sheriff 
 
 of Hampshire, sicrnifying, " That the queen thought it very strange that he had delayed the 
 execution of the° sentence against one Bembridge, condemned of heresy, because he had 
 recanted : rcquirinf^ him to execute it out of hand, and if he still continued in the catholic 
 faith, which he outsvardly pretended, he was then to suffer such divines as the bishop of 
 Winchester should appoint, to have access to him for confirming him in the faith, and to 
 attend on him at his death, that he might die God's servant : and as soon as the sheriff had 
 thus burnt him, he was to come to the council, and answer for his presumption in delaying 
 it so long." The matter of fact w\as thus : Bembridge being tied to the stake, and the fire 
 takino- hold on him, he, through the violence of it, yielded, and cried out, '' I recant." 
 Upon" which, the sheriff made the fire be put out, and Bembridge signed such a recantation 
 as doctor fSeton, who was near him, writ for him : but for all that, upon this order of 
 council, he was burnt, and the sheriff was put in the Fleet : so that now it appeared that it 
 was not so much the conversion of those they called heretics, as their destruction, that the 
 bishops desired : and so much were their instruments set on these severities, that though 
 they saw the queen declining so fast, that there was no appearance of her living many days; 
 yet the week before she died, they burnt, as hath been said, five together in one fire at 
 
 Canterbury. 
 
 There was nothing done in the war with France this year, but the .sending out a fleet of 
 one hundred and twenty ships, with seven thousand landmen in it, under the 
 Exi!cdiUoT' command of the lord Clinton, who landed at Port Conquet in the point of 
 against Brittauv, where after a small resistance made by the French he burnt the 
 
 Fiance. ^^j^^,^ . \^^^^ ^jj^, country being gathered together, the English were forced to 
 
 return to their ships, having lost above six hundred of their men. The design was to 
 have seized on Brest and fortified it, which was proposed by king Philip, who had sent 
 thirty of his ships to their assistance. This the French knowing by some of the prisoners 
 whom they took, went and fortified Brest, and kept a great body of men together to resist 
 in case the English should make a second impression. But the lord Clinton seeing he could 
 do nothing, returned, having made a very expensive and unprosperous attempt. The 
 Enrrlish had lost their lu^arts ; the government at home was so little acceptable to them, that 
 they were not much concerned to support it ; they began to think Heaven was against them. 
 There were many strange accidents at home that struck terror in them. In July, 
 
 Stian-ean<l thunder broke near Nottingham, with such violence, that it beat dow^n two 
 unwsuaf Acci- Httlc towns, with all the houses and churches in them : the bells were carried a 
 ilcnts. ^^^Q^^ y^,r^y fj,^^^^-j t|,c steeples, and the lead that covered the churches was cast 
 
 four hundred foot from them, strangely wreathed. The river of Trent, as it is apt upon 
 deluges of rain to swell and overrun the country, so it broke out this year with extraor- 
 dinary violence; manv trees were jilucked up by the roots, and with it there w^as such a 
 wind, that carried several men and children a great way, and dashed them agJtinst trees or 
 hou.ses, so tliat they died. Hailstones fell that were fifteen inches about in other places : 
 and, which was much more terrible, a contagious intermitting fever, not unlike the plague, 
 
656 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION- 
 
 [Paut II.— 1558. 
 
 ra^ea evervwl.cro : so tl.at three parts of f""r "f tlio xvlmie nation wore infected with it. 
 So^ntn ' ^ie t. ,liea of it. that in ^.any place, there were none to ho had for the p,.rf,,r„nng 
 of te off. COS. Many bisl.op. died also of it, so that there were many vaeanc.es n.ade by he 
 1 Tlle-,v..n aVrainst onecn Elizabeth came to the crown : and it spreadrng most 
 
 V dent • n r, ";st;'u ; were not n,en enough, in n,any counties, to reap the harvest; so 
 ^ ' 1 ,., r Vis h,st All these symptoms concunTd to increase tlie ayersion the people 
 
 nd ;: tl ' r n elf -l.th made ihe'cp.eeu very ^yilling to consent to a treaty of peace 
 
 that was o,d at C'amhray in October, to which she sent the carl of Arundel, the b.shop. 
 of Klv ami Dr. Wotton, a^ lier i.knipotcntiaric-^. , , . , r a i i m *lw. 
 
 TheCasion ..f the ^eace was fn.m a i.cetin^ that the bishop of Amvs had vv,U. ^e 
 cardinal of Lorraine at IVronuo ; in which he proposed to hnn how much rh.hp 
 ;^ '''T ''' was tronhk.l at tlie continuance of the war ; their forces bcng so ninch engaged 
 "", f;^ hi it tint thev conld n.ake no resistance to the Turk, and the nieanwluk^ heresy 
 t^v:^. .^.^.t^ Spreading in their own don.inions, while they were so taken up 
 "-^ «^-^- that the; could not h.ok carefully to their afiairs at home but inn^t connive a 
 4T.O therefore he pressed the cardinal to persuade the kuig of Irance to an 
 ,nany ^^' "S^ • ^^'^ ^^-^^^^^^^^ easilv induced to this, since besides his own zeal for 
 
 acconiniodat on ^ ''^^;~^ ^^^^^^ i,',,, ^own the constable's greatness; whose fnends, 
 'y'ri^i^o^^^^ -^1 1>-J^'l«t, who went then anu.ng the best captains 
 
 1^ • I'r ^^bl su;pect of being protestnnts, upon which the latter was sl.ort y af^r 
 u u^;< n ; -> 1- -e<^ -11 1- endeavours to draw the ku,g ^> consent o it ; in winch e 
 .1 lies opposition, since the court was now filled with Ins dependants and 1ns four 
 had the ics. op] , .^^^^^ ^^^^.^ ^^^^^^^^, .^^,^1 ^1,^. constable 
 
 ':::^^X;i::i b^ ^f rs ^^ Ls none to oppose their councils. The ^in. thinking 
 that V 1 re overy of Calais and the places about it, he had gained enough to l>al;"- the 
 ^.f S O h in was very willing to hearken to a treaty; and he wa. m an ill state to 
 nthiue th w b^^lludI weakened both by the loss he suffered last year and the blow 
 continue thc^^arbu^ in Julv last : the marshal de Thermes beirig incited by he 
 
 Tlu^Butlcof '',,tof K,,,.,„t near Graveling, where the French army being set on by he 
 (intvcluig. "^"^ "; \. ° ,, .J ,,.jt|, the iMi'dish ordnance from their ships that lay near the 
 H.d W.S d:^:^d:K::i:::i Umed, ti:^ ma^hal and the other chi.. omee. b.ng t^oa 
 prisoners These losses ma<le him sensible that his amiirs were in so ill a condition, that he 
 
 ^Ih^ti;-;:;^^ to brmg on a peace, because tHeprotestants^lidn.. 
 
 The cardinal _^^^^^^^ _^^ ^^^^ .^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^. ^^ ^^,^.^, ^y,^^ 
 
 TheXumkv . . ^^^^^^^ ^^.i^i^,,^,t the suburbs of St. Germain, they began to sing 
 
 ^:!::^.- D:Wd's rsilms in French verse. The newness of the tl ng ---^-any ^ he 
 iugiuFnuMc aevotion of it wrought on others; the music drew in the e.t so that tie 
 multitudes th t ted to divert rhemselves in those fields, instead of their ordinary sports 
 Td w o t for many nights but go about singing psalms : and that - neh made t 
 did now noi iin „ ^ Xavarre came and joined with them. 
 
 tZ k^SX l^ ur ^f a ^owlle^head, with the small part of that kingd.n that 
 '' vet Ht a tl 1 I a^^^ was the first prince of the blood. He was a soft and weak man ; 
 biLis Qum^n hose ridit he ha.l that\itle, was one of the most extraordinary worn n 
 rtt;:^ l.th produ ^ both .. ^owledge far .... lier s.^^r a gr. ..Ig^^^ .^ 
 
 affiiirs, an heroical ^^'^i;;^^'^:^^^^ ]^,^ L her son Henry the Great. 
 
 ^rUir;:^^:f ^^^^^^'^^^^ ^^e made an edict agamst it and ordered 
 
 I doc^^of it'to be punished : but the numbers of them, and the respect to those crowned 
 
 ^^^StTt:!;:' Ap^wL^:^ to the queen of Scotland Four cardmal. 
 
 Bourbon l.orraiue, Chasiilion, and Bertrand, with many of the princes of the 
 Tlie Danpbin ^ j ^,^^^ ,^^,,, ^,f y,^^,,^ and the commissioners sent from 
 
 Q^r;^'^ Sindwere present: But scarce anything adorned it "-- than he Kj.. 
 
 thalamiuiu written upon it by Buchanan, which was accounted one of the 
 
 15JB.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 557 
 
 Scotluml. 
 
 perfectest pieces of Latin poetry. After the marriage was over, the Scotch commissioners 
 were desired to offer the dauphin the ensigns of the regality of Scotland, and to acknowledge 
 Inm their king ; but they excused themselves, since that was beyond their commission, 
 which only empowered them to treat concerning the articles of the marriage, and to carry 
 an account back to those that sent them. Then it was desired that they would promote 
 the business at their return to their country ; but some of them had expressed their aversion 
 to those propositions so plainlv., that it was believed they were poisoned by the brethren of 
 the house of Guise. Four of them died in France, the bishop of Orkney, and the earls of 
 Kothes and Cassils, and the lord Fleming. The prior of St. Andrew's was also very sick ; 
 and though he recovered at that time, yet he had never any perfect health after it. When 
 the other'^four returned into Scotland, a convention of the estates was called, to consult about 
 
 the propositions thev brought. 
 
 This assembly consists of all those members that make up a parliament, who were then 
 • the bishops, and abbots, and priors, who made the first estate; the noblemen, 
 of Ksuucfr that were the second estate ; and the deputies from the towns— one from every 
 Scotlan.l. town, only Edinburgh sends two— were the third estate. Anciently, all that 
 lield lands of the crown were summoned to i)arliaments, as well the greater as the lesser 
 barons. But in king James the First's time, the lesser barons finding it a great charge to 
 attend on such assenrblies, desired to be excused from it ; and i)roeured an act of parliament 
 cxemi>tino- them, and giving them power to send from every county, two, three, four, or 
 more, to represent them : but they afterwards thought this rather a charge tlian a privilege, 
 •iiid did not use it ; so that now the second estate consisted only of the ntdnlity. But the 
 gentry iindino- the prejudice they suffered by this, and that the nobility grew too absolute, 
 procured by kin- James the Sixth's favour, an act of parliament restoring them to that 
 rio-ht of s'endiu'v deputies, two from every county, except some small counties that send only 
 one But accm-diu^ to the ancient law, none has a vote in the elections but those who hold 
 laiuis immediately of the crown of such a value. The difference between a parliament and 
 a convention of estates is, that the former must be summoned forty days before it sits, and 
 then it meets in state and makes laws, which are to be prepared by a committee of all the 
 estates called the lords of the articles : but a convention may be called within as few days 
 as arc necessary for oivino- notice to all parts of the nation to make their elections : they 
 have no power' of making'laws, being only called for one particular emergent, which, during 
 the division of the island, was chiertv u])on the breaking out of war betwixt the two nations, 
 and so their power was confined to the giving of money for the occasion which then brought 
 
 them together. i ^i ^i i ii 
 
 In tire convention now held, after much debate and opposition whether they should 
 consent to the demand made by the ambassador sent from France, it was carried, that the 
 dauphin should be acknowledged their king : great assurances being given, that tins should 
 be only a bare title, and that he should pretend to no power over them, feo the earl ot 
 Arcryle and the prior of St. Andrew's, ^vho had been the main sticklers for the 1 reiich 
 interest upon the promises that the queen-regent made them, that they should enjoy 
 the free exerci.-^e of their religion, were appointed to carry the matrimonial crow-^n into 
 France. But as they were preparing for their journey, a great revolution of affairs fell out 
 
 in England. , ^ , , ^ r ^.-i i 
 
 TlnT parliament met on the r,th of November. On the 7th the queen sent for the speaker 
 , « . , of the house of commons, and ordered him to open to them tlie ill condition the 
 l4ltTrtiu nation was in: for though there was a treaty begun at Cambray yet it was 
 Eugl:iua. necessary to put the kingdom in a posture of defence, in case it should miscarry. 
 But the commons were now so dissatisfied, that they could come to no resolution. So on 
 the Uth day of November, the lord chancellor, the lord treasurer, the duke of >orfolk, the 
 earls of Shrewsbury and Bembroke, the bishops of London, Winchester, Lincoln and 
 Carlisle the viscount Mountacute, the lords Clinton and Howard, came down to the house 
 of commons, and sate in that place of the house where the privy-councillors used to sit. 
 The speaker left his chair, and he with the privy-councillors that were of the house, came 
 and sate on low benches before them. The lord chancellor showed the necessity of granting 
 
 
HISTOKV OF TlIK KKl'ORMA TION 
 
 [Part II.— looS. 
 
 558 
 
 a .ub>iJy U, aefoml the nation, l.otl. fr.,n. tl.e F.-encI, and the Scot. Wl.on ho had done, 
 the lords withdrew- ; hut though the connnons entered, both that and the two tollowuig days, 
 into the debate, thov came to^io issue in their consultations. ,. „. 
 
 The queen had never enjoyed her health verfectly since the false conce,.. on th.at nvxis 
 formerly spoken of; upon which followe.l tlie neglect from her husband, and the 
 TI,cQ<uc„-sj i/of i^^u,, that increased her melancholy; and this receiving a great 
 *"'■'""''■ addition from the loss of Calais, aud the other inisfortunos of this year, she, by a 
 lo„,v declination of health, and decay of her spirits, was now brought so l,.w, that it >vas 
 visible she had not manv day. to live : and a dropsy eoimng on her pu a cone u- 
 A,ul Jo»,l,. ^^.^^_^ ^^ ,^^,_. ,^_,,,^|,j,^. ^^.„„ ,.,„a „„f„rtunatc life, on the l/tl. o November, in the 
 4:Jd vear of her age, after she'had reigne.l five y.^ars, four months, and eleven days 
 
 A't the same tfnie cardinal Pole, as if one star had governed both the.rnativ.ties, w.as 
 also dviuic; and, his end being h.astened by the queens death, he followed I.e. 
 C.,ai,.J r„k. „.;,,,;,; ,i^t,en hours, in the .-.!»tli year of his age. He left his whole estate to 
 '''''• Aloisi Prioli, a lu.hle Venetian, wiU, whom he had lived s.x-and-twenty years 
 
 in so entire a friendship, that .as nothing could break it off, so neither was anything able to 
 separate them from on'- another's company. Prioli, being invited by pope -Julius to con c 
 and receive a eardin.al's hat, Referred Poles company before it ; .and as he had ^..-picd I . 
 in his necessities in Italy, so he kit his country now to live with him u. Lngland I e 
 made him his executor ; but Prioli was of a more noble temper than to eiiricl. '""'^^'"^y '>^ 
 friend's wealth ; for as he t,x.k care to pay all the legacies he lef , so he gave a«ay « tla 
 remained, reserving nothing to himself but Poles brcvi.ary and f 0•^ And imle le 
 cardinal ^vas not .a man made to raise a fortune, being, by the greatness of his l"''!'- =^ ' "» 
 execUent virtues, carried far above such mean designs. He was a Ua.ncd 
 Hisfharactcr. „,o,iest, humble, and good-natured man ; and had indeed such qualities, .ami 
 such a temper that it he could have brought the other bishops to follow l.is measures, or the 
 pop aiK^^^'n to approve of thorn, ho might have prob.ably done much to have reduced 
 Z na on to popery ao-ain. But God designed better things for it; so he gave up the 
 Ze t the blood V councils of < iardii.er, and the rest of the clergy. It was the only thing m 
 w ic he was not led by the cardinal : but she imputed his opinion in that part.eu ar rather o 
 
 r weetncss of his teinper than to his wis.lom and experience : and he, seeing he could do 
 notl i^" ? what he projected in I'-nglaud, fell into a languishing, first oi h,s mind that brought 
 after Ha deeav of 1 is health, of which he died. I have dwelt the more copious y on Ins cha- 
 racter beinc. willing to ,leuy to none of whom I write the praises that .are due to then, : and 
 he b!^;,' the only man of that whole party of whom I found any reason to s.ay much good I 
 t as 1 more willing to enlarge about him, to let the world see how ittle I am biassed, in he 
 Tccount "dve, by interest or'opinion. So that if I have written sharply of any others that 
 hav b en mentioned in this reign, it was the force of truth, and my abhorrenee of their barb. - 
 rous ernelties, that led me to it, more than my being of a eoiitr.ary persuasion to then . Is 
 certain hat Pole's method, of correcting the manners of the clergy, and being gentle to the 
 rirmed would in all appearance have been much more fatal to the progress o the reforma ion, 
 that wa '^ot forward b v nothing more, than by the severities sl.owe.l to those tha dittercd fron. 
 t era and the induh^^ce of th' bishops to the vices of their own party Yet Pole had a vast 
 uperst'ron to the see of Rome ; .and 'though his being at the council of Trent had opened „s 
 ;ves to n.any things which he had not observed before, yet he still retained his great submission 
 tothat s e"Ld thought it impossible to maint.ain the order and unity of the church, but by 
 hold^^V communion with it, which carried him, in opposition to many apprehensions hiiuse^ 
 
 ad of'some theological points, still to support the interests of the papacy. Ills neglect of t lie 
 offer of it, when it was made to him, showed this flowed rom no aspirings of Ins own but 
 purely fom his judgment : so that what mistakes soever his education, and heats^ with king 
 HeS, and the disasters of his family, .night have involved him ni, it cannot be denied that 
 he wi a man of as great probity and virtue as most of the age, if not all of that church, in 
 which he lived. 
 
 ♦ Ex qnibus Polus Dcum precari solitus crat, Brcviaruai vucamus ct diurnale.-BECATELL., p. 80. 
 
 il' 
 
 1558.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 559 
 
 For the queen herself, her character has appeared so manifestly in her reign, that I need 
 make no fnrther description of her. She was a woman of a strict and innocent 
 pl'!^.^"!'^"'^ life, that allowed herself few of the diversions with which courts ahound. She 
 was hred to learnino- and understood the Latin ton^fue well ; hut what further 
 knowledge she had does not appear to me*. She was constant at her devotions, and was as 
 much addicted to tlic interests and humours of the clergy as they could have wished her. She 
 had 'Treat resentments of lier own ill usage in her father's and hrother's times, which made 
 her he easily induced to take her revenge, though she coloured it with her zeal against heresy. 
 She did not much mind any other affairs hut those of the church ; so that if she could have 
 extirpated heresy, she seemed to regard all other tilings very little ; and heing given up to 
 folhjw tlie dictates of Rome, with a nice scrui)ulosity of conscience, it was no wonder she went 
 on in these designs very vigorously. For as the pope was ever calling on all jjrinces that 
 ^vcre under his ohedience to set up the courts of inquisition, so the fourth general council of 
 Lateran, to which with the other general councils she paid no less reverence than to the 
 Scriptures, charged Catliolic princes to extirpate all heretics out of their dominions ; such as 
 were slack must be required to do it by their bishops ; and if that prevailed not, they were 
 to be excommunicated by them ; and if they continued negligent, and under that censure a 
 year, they were to be deprived by the pope, and tlieir dominions to be given to others, who 
 f^hould take more care to extirpate heresy. The pope had also in February this year pub- 
 lislied a Constitution, to which he had made all the cardinals set their hands, confirming all 
 former decrees and canons against heretics ; declaring that all prelates, princes, kings, and 
 emperors, that had fallen into heresy, should be understood to be deprived of their dominions, 
 without any further sentence ; and that any Catholics who would take the forfeiture should 
 have a ^ood title to all that they invaded and seized. The bishops, besides the other canons 
 binding them to proceed against heretics, were, by the words of the oath of obedience which 
 they swore to the pope at tlieir consecration, engaged to " oppose and persecute the heretics 
 witli all their might ;" so that their giving severe counsels, and the queens following them, 
 flowed mainly from the princi})les of their religion ; in which the sourness of her temper made 
 it the more easy to persuade her to a compliance to those courses, to which her inclination 
 led her without any such motives. To conclude, her death was as little lamented as any of 
 all our princes ever was, the popish clergy being almost the only mourners that were among 
 her own peojde. 
 
 Thus lived and died Mary, queen of England by inheritance, and of Spain by marriage. 
 
 * Slic uiuU-rstood aud wnitc well both in Spanish and French.— Stkype's Currect. 
 
 TTIi: KM) OF THE SKCOM) l.(M)K. 
 
560 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [r^RT 11.-1558. 
 
 PART IL— BOOK III. 
 
 UP THE SETTLEMENT OF THE REFORMATION OF RELIGION IN THE BEGINNING OF QUEEN 
 
 Elizabeth's reign. 
 
 Queen Mary's death was concealed for some lioura. What the secret consultations were 
 
 1558. "pon it is not known ; but the issue of them appeared about nine o'clock. Then 
 Queen Eliza- the lord chancellor went to the house of lords, and first im]iarted to them the 
 bcthsucoeo.ls. j^^^^.g ^^f ^|,^, queen's death, which, as it struck tlie bishops with no small fear, 
 so those councillors, who had l)ein severe in their advices about her sister, did apprehend she 
 m'vrht remember it against them. Yet they all agreed to proclaim her queen ; and by the 
 zeal they expressiMl for her coming to the crown, intended to balance the errors they had 
 formerly been led to, rather in compliance to the late ([ueen's resentments, than out of any 
 ill-will they bore herself. They sent for tlie house of commons, and the lord chancelh^r sig- 
 nified to them the queen's death, which he said would have been a much more sorrowful loss 
 to them if they had not sueli a successor, that was the next and indisputed heir to the crown ; 
 Elizabeth, of whose right and title none could make any question : therefore they intended 
 to proclaim her queen, "and desired their concurrence. This was echoed with many and hmg 
 repeated cries, '• Cfod save queen Elizabeth !" " Lonoj and happily may she reign !" 
 
 The parliament being declared to be dissolved by the late queen's death, the lords pro- 
 claimed Elizabeth queen ; and went into London, where it was again done by 
 AndpnuLuin- ^|^^, j^^j,^| jj^j^yo,., and received everywhere with such excessive joy that there was 
 e ,utcM. ^^ ^.^^^ ^^ sorrow exjin^ssed for the death of queen JNIary but what the priests 
 showed ; who, in so puldie ami universal a joy, were forced to betake themselves to secret 
 groans, since they durst not vent them in |)ublic. Never did any before her come to the 
 throne with so many good wishes and acclamations, which the horror of the cruelties, and 
 the reflection of the disasters of the former reign, drew from the people, who now^ hoped to 
 see better times. 
 
 The queen was then at Hatfield *, where, having received the news of her sister's death, 
 and of her being proclaimed queen, she came from thence to London. On the 
 Ami comes to jg^i^^ ^^ llighgate, all the bishops met her, whom she received civilly, except 
 Bonner, on wiiom she looked as defiled with so much blood that she could not 
 think it fit to bestow any mark of her favour on him. She was received into the City with 
 throno-s much greater than even sueli occasions used to draw together, and followed with the 
 loudest shouts of joy that they could raise. She lay that night at the duke of Norfolk's 
 house in the Charter-house, and next day went to the Tower. There, at her entry, she 
 kneeled down, and oifered up thanks to God for that great change in her condition ; that 
 whereas she had l)een formerly a prisoner in that place, every hour in fear of her life, she 
 was now raised to so high a dignity. She soon cleared all peojde's apprehensions as to the 
 hardships she had formerly met witli, and showed she had absolutely forgot from whom she 
 had received them : even Bedingfeld liimself not excepted, who had been the chief instru- 
 ment of her sufferings. But she called him always her jailor, which though she did in a 
 way of raillery, yet it was so sharp that he avoided coming any more to the court. 
 
 She presently despatched messengers to all the princes of Christendom, giving notice of her 
 sister's death and her succession. She writ in particidar to king Philip a large acknowledg- 
 ment of his kindness to her, to whom she held herself much bound for his interposing so 
 
 * Queen Elizabeth staid some days at Hattield. She came to the Chartor-housc on the 21st of November. On 
 the 28tli she went to the Tower, and came to Westminster on the 23rd of Dercmber. — Strype's Corrf.ct. 
 
Sl^wa WTCT-Fr 
 
 orKKX i:i.i/aiu:tii 
 
 oi; ico: 
 
 m;i'M I'm 
 
 /,! 1 < I I f.U' ' 
 
 Tur. Mosi' Noiu.K liii' .M.\i;(,>i IS <)i' sAi.isitrin 
 
15oB.— Book 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 501 
 
 ^ 
 
 t 
 
 
 f 
 
 * 
 
 effectually with her sister for her jireservation. She also sent to sir Edward Carne, that had 
 She sends a ^^^^'^ her sister's resident at Rome, to give the pope the news of her succession. 
 Despatch to The haughty pope received it in his ordinary style, declaring, '' that Eng- 
 Kome. Ijj^j^j ^^..^j. ]^^J\^[ jj^ f^.^. ^f ^jj^. apostolic see ; that she could not succeed, being 
 
 illegitimate ; nor could he contradict the declarations made in that matter by his predecessors, 
 Clement VII. and Paul III." lie said, " it was great boldness in her to assume the crown 
 without his consent, for wliich in reason she deserved no favour at his hands ; yet if she 
 would renounce her pretensions, and refer herself wholly to him, he would sliow a fatherly 
 affection to her, and do everything for her that could consist with the dignity of the apostolic 
 see." AVhen she heard of this, she was not much concerned at it ; for she had 
 But to no ^yj-i^^-^.j^ ^.^ Carne as she did to her other njinisters, and had renewed his powers 
 upon her first coming to the crown, being unwilling in the beginning of her reign 
 to provoke any party against her. But hearing how the pope received this address, she 
 recalled Carne's powers, and comnumdcd him to come home. The pope, on the other hand, 
 required him not to go out of Rome, but to stay and take the care of an hospital over wliich 
 he set him ; which it was thought that Carne procured to liimsclf because he was unwilling 
 to return into England, apprehending the change of religion that might follow, for he was 
 himself zealously addicted to the see of Rome. 
 
 As soon as Philip heard the news, he ordered the duke of Fcria, whom he had sent over 
 King Philip ^^ ^^is uamo to comfort the late queen in her sickness, to congratulate the new 
 courts her in queen, and in secret to propose marriage to her ; and to assure her he should 
 Marriage. procure a dispensation from Rome ; and at the same time he sent thither to 
 obtain it. ]3ut the queen, though very sensible of her obligation to him, had no mind to the 
 marriage. It appeared, by what hath been said in the former Book, and by the sequel of 
 Iier whole life, that thougli upon some occasions, when her affiiirs required it, she treated 
 about her marriage, yet she was firmly resolved never to marry. Besides this, she saw her 
 people were generally averse to any foreigner, and particularly to a Spaniard ; and she made 
 it the steady maxim of her whole reign, from which she never de})arted, to rule in their 
 affections as well as over their persons. Nor did she look on the pope's dispensation as a 
 thing of any force to warrant what was otherwise forbidden by God ; and the relation 
 between king Philip and her being the reverse of that which was between her fother and 
 queen Katharine, it seeming to be equally unlawful for one man to marry two sisters as it 
 was for one woman to be married to two brothers, she could not consent to this marriage 
 without api)roving king Henry's with queen Katharine : and if that were a good marriage, 
 then she must be illegitimate, as beinfj born of a marriarre which onlv tlie unlawfulness of 
 that could justify. So inclination, interest, and conscience, all concurred to make her reject 
 king Philip's motion. Yet she did it in terms so full of esteem and kindnes,> for him, that 
 he still insisted in the jiroposition ; in which she was not willing to undeceive him so entirely 
 as to put him out of all hopes while the treaty of Cambray was in dej^endence, that so she 
 might tie him more closely to her interests. 
 
 The French, hearing of queen Mary's death, and being alarmed at Philip's design upon 
 Tiie Qucni of ^^'^' "^'^^ queen, sent to Rome to engage the })ope to deny the dispensation, and 
 Scoib pretends to make him declare the queen of Scotland to be the right heir to the crown of 
 to the Crown Englan<l, and the j)retended queen to be illegitimate. The cardinal of Lorraine 
 of KnglruMl. j^.^.y.^i(3(i .^\^q ^^j^Jj ^\^^^ l^reuch king to order his daughter-in-law to assume that 
 title, and to put the arms of England on all her furniture. 
 
 But now to return to England : Queen Elizabeth continued to employ some of the same 
 councillors that had served queen Mary ; namely. Heath, the lord chancellor ; 
 Co'un '^r'^ ' ^ ^^^^ marquis of Winchester, lord treasurer ; the earls of Arundel, Shrewsbury, 
 Derby, and Pembroke ; the lords Clinton and Howard ; sir Thomas Cheyncy, 
 sir William Petre, sir John 3Iason, sir Richard Sackvile ; and Dr. Wotton, dean of Canter- 
 bury and York. ^lost of these had complied with all the changes that liad been made in 
 religion backward and forward since the latter end of king Henry's reign ; and were so 
 dexterous at it, that they were still employed in everv new revolution. To them, who were 
 (ill papists, the queen added the marquis of Northampton, the earl of Bedford, sir Thomaa 
 VOL. I. o o 
 
■;o2 
 
 HISTOKY OK THE IlKFOUMATION 
 
 [Vim U.— lo58. 
 
 r. . .;, TTrlward Rorrers ^ir Ambrose C'avo, sir Fiamis Kiu.lles, and sir WiUiam Cecil, 
 Parry, r E^J^^';^ ^=;^ , ^^,,„ ^f^„ ^,,^, ^^.„j f„^ ^j, Nicolas Bacon, who were 
 
 '1'"f\, rreforme. re i. L. S^he renewed all the comnmsions to those forn,erly entrusted, 
 
 ; ordrred n^ueh s -re in.rri.med on the account of religion should be Bet at liberty. 
 
 A o'-J"'^'\" ^; ■^"'- , t„\,,k pl,a.a,.tly said to her, that he came to supplicate m 
 
 ■■.nlf ;"ol.ri o vet set at liberty. She asked who they were: he said they were 
 
 It 1 e" V mU Luke, and John, that were still shut up; for the people onged n.nch to sco 
 
 'n a roal SI e answered bin, as pleasantly, she would first talk w,th then,selves, and 
 
 ■; -1 "thev desired to be set at such liberty as he reqneste.l for then,. 
 
 Vow t J ".--^t things under con.ultati,,,, were religion and peace. For the former 
 
 some were app.iinted to c.nsider how ,t was to be rcfornud. liea 1 a clerk of 
 '' ''"r"','tr. the council, 'ave advice to Cecil that th,. parliaments .rnder queen Mary should 
 -'■:: rir"'^ b cL'larcd void ; the first being under a force (as was before -Med and he 
 Kdigi.n. ,u,p of Supreme Head being left out of the summons to the next parhanunt 
 f . -f wnstaken awav bv law : from Whence he iufen-ed that both these were not lawful y 
 'Id L V l.mo 1; an this being made out. the laws of king Edward were stdl ,n 
 ": e I ,?thi w s 1 id aside as too high a„,l violent a way of procee.Ung, s.nce the annul 
 , n^of m ia cuts ,.pou little errors in writs, or s.uu. particular disorders, was a preeed .t 
 .. 1 1' e ise nl.e,'that to have proceeded in such a m.anner woul ^^J^'^^^^^J^- 
 ,v^,-n,nent and security of the nation. More moderate courses were thouglit on. 1 he queen 
 ■ : 1 en hm .; " her infanev with a hatred of the papacy and a love to the 1 eforma- 
 l' n nt vet r first impressions in her father's reign were in favour of sneh old r, es as 
 
 he h'ai 1 retained so in her own nature she h.vcd state and some n.agmhcence u, rchg.on 
 l! w U a u J^er -thin. else. She thoooht that in her brother's reign they had stnpi>ed ,t 
 to mud f ex rn 'o nan,ents, and had made their doctrine too narrow mson,epo,nts; 
 "r f re s he int nde.l to have some things explained in n,ore general terms, that so al part.e 
 n d .!- e m^hendcl by then,. She inclined to keep up in,ages in ^■'■"- '-,;•';■; ^,';^, 
 tle°n,anner of Christ's presence in the saerau.ent left in some general words that those who 
 b i"ved he co,-poral presence might not be driven away fro.n the church by too mce an 
 ex ■ .ntiou o it No, did she like the title of Suprcne Head ; she thought ,t ,mportcd too 
 'r a a v-'- a,,d can.e too near that authority which Christ only ba.l over the church 
 ?h^c w r h ; own private thoughts. She considered nothing could ,nake her I-ver g xa 
 in the world .abroad so ,nucl, as^he uniting all her people together at home : !• '' ^the s 
 and her Wo her's reign had been n.ueh distracte.l by the rebelli.,ns w.tb.n Kngland, and she 
 h' d b o :£ eves L instance of the coldness that the people had exp..ssed to W .s- o^ 
 all occasi,>ns for 'the maintaining or recovering of the donnn.ons bcj-.,nd sea. H >^ " ^ ^ 
 was VCTV lesirous to find such a temper in which all ,night agree. She observed that, ,n tic 
 rhTnl's'formerlv n,ade, particularly 'in renouneh.g the papacy, and 7,^;"S -'!;];— 
 in worship, the whole clc,-gy had concurred ; aud so she resolved to follow and nu.tatc these 
 
 *"• There wT'a long consultation had .about the .netbod of the changes she should n,ake 
 the substance of which shall be found in the Collection, .n ,a paper v•l,erc^ .n 
 A Mo.hod of ^ ^ f . ,,„j ^^ j,,e „.,,„,e design of it is a,d down. 1 his 
 
 ';'s:i" """ draught of i't was given to sir William Cecil, and does exactly agree vvij the 
 Cllcc.ion. ^,,„;^nt that Camden gives of it. Th.at learned and judicious man ha, written 
 ''""''" '• the history of this queen's reisn, with that fi.lelity and care, ,n so go.,d a style, 
 and with so much judgment, that it is without qne-stion the best part «' ;"'' V'^^'f '''!'"7;: 
 but he himself ofttn says, that he had left many things to those wd.o shouhl ""'l-'^l; ' « 
 history of the ehurel, ; therefore in the account of the beginmngs of this .-e.-gn, "^ ^J; f '" 
 all thinas follow him with the crc.lit that is due to so extr.aordinary a wnter, so 1 --^^'if! "^t 
 with some thiuL'S which he did not know, or thought not necessary in so suecnc a histo y 
 to enlarge on, I shall ne.t be afraid to write after him, though the esteem he is justly in may 
 make it seem superfluous to go ove-r these m.atters any more. 
 
 " It seemed necessary for^he queen to do nothing befe,re a parliament were called, feir 
 TLcHoadsofh. only from that assembly could the affections of the people be certainly gathered. 
 
 1558— Book 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 5C3 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 The next thing she had to do was to balance the dangers tliat threatened her both from 
 abroad and at home. The pope would certainly excommunicate and depose her, and 
 stir np all Christian princes against her : tlie king of France would lay hold of any oppor- 
 tunity to embroil the nation; and by the assistance of Scotland and of the Irish, might 
 perhaps raise troubles in her dominions. Those that were in power in queen ]\Iary's 
 time, and remained firm to the old superstition, would be discontented at the reformation 
 of religion ; the bishops and clergy would generally oppose it ; and since there was a 
 necessity of demanding subsidies, they would take occasion, by tlie discontent the people 
 would be in on that account, to inflame them : and those who would be dissatisfied at the 
 retaininnr of some of the old ceremonies, would, on the other hand, disparage the chanoes 
 
 .111 •'lO o 
 
 that should be made, and call the religion a cloaked papistry, and so alienate many of the 
 most zealous from it. To remedy all these things, it was proposed to make peace with 
 France, and to cherish tho.se in that kingdom that desired the Reformation : the courses and 
 practices of Rome were not much to be feared. In Scotland those must be encouraged who 
 desired the like change in religion ; and a little money among the heads of the families in 
 Ireland would go a great way. And for those that had borne rule in queen ]\Iary's time, 
 ways were to be taken to lessen their credit throughout England : they were not to be too 
 soon trusted or employed, upon pretence of turning ; but those who were known to be well 
 aftected to religion and the queen's person, were to be sought after and encouraged. The 
 bishops were generally hated by the nation : it would be easy to draw them within the statute 
 of jyrccmunire^ and upon their falling into it, they must be kept under it, till they had 
 renounced the pope, and consented to the alterations that should be made. The commissions 
 of the peace, and for tho militia, were to be carefully reviewed, and such men were to be 
 put in them as would be firm to the queen's interests. "When the changes should be made, 
 some severe punishments would make the rest more readily submit. Great care was to be 
 liad of the universities and other public schools, as Eton and Winchester, that the next 
 generation might be betimes seasoned with the love and knowledge of religion. Some 
 learned men, as Bill. Parker, May, Cox, Whitehead, Grindall, Pilkington, and sir Thomas 
 Smith, were to be ordered to meet and consider of the Book of Service. In the meanwhile 
 the people were to be restrained from innovating without authority ; and the queen, to give 
 some hope of a reformation, might appoint the communion to be given in both kinds. The 
 persons that were thought fit to be trusted with the secret of these consultations, were the 
 marquis of Northampton, the earls of Bedford and Pembroke, and the lord John Gray. The 
 place that was thought most convenient for the divines to meet in, was sir Thomas Smith's 
 house in Channon-row, where an allowance was to be given for their entertainment." 
 
 As soon as the news of the queen's coming to the crown was known beyond sea, all those 
 Ti f 1- ^^'^^^ ^^^^ ^^'^ thither for shelter did return into England : and those who had 
 ncssofmany lived in corners during the late persecution, now appeared with no small 
 to the Re- assurance : and these, having notice of the queen's intentions, could not contain 
 formation. thcmselves, but in many places begun to make changes, to set up king Edward's 
 service, to pull down images, and to affront the priests. Upon this the queen, to make 
 some discovery of her own inclinations, gave order that the gospels and epistles, and the 
 Lord's prayer, the Apo.stles' creed, and the ten commandments, should be read in English, 
 and that the litany should be also used in English : and she forbade the priests to elevate 
 the host at mass. Having done this, on the 27th of December she set out a ])roclamation 
 against all innovations, requiring her subjects to use no other forms of worship than those 
 she had in her chapel, till it should be otherwise appointed by the parliament, which she 
 had summoned to meet on the 23rd of January. The writs were issued out by Bacon, into 
 whose hands she had delivered the great seal. On the 13th of December, she performed 
 lier sister's funeral rites with great magnificence at AVestminster. The bishop of AVinchester 
 being appointed to preach the sermon, did so mightily extol her and her government, and 
 so severely taxed the disorders which he thought the innovators were gnilty of, not without 
 reflections on the queen, that he was thereupon confined to his house until the 19th of 
 January, when the council set him at liberty. 
 
 One of the chief things under consultation was, to provide men fit to be put into the sees 
 
 o o 2 
 
504 
 
 HISTORY OF THE IlEFORMATIOX 
 
 [Part II.— 155a. 
 
 that were now vacant, or that iiiioht fall to be so afterwards, if the hishops should continue 
 intractable. Those now vacant were the sees of Canterbury, Hereford, Bristol, and Bangor : 
 and In the beginning of the next year the bishops of Norwich and Clloucester died; so tliat, 
 as Camden hath it, there were but fourteen bishops living when the parliament met. It 
 
 1, , , was of (ircnt imi)()rtance to find men able to serve in these employments, chiefly 
 Bi'4!R i to be in the see of Canterbury. For this. Dr. Parker was soon thought on. >> hetlier 
 Anlibbhopof others had tlie offer of it before him or not I cannot tell : but he was writ to by 
 Canteibuiy. ^j^ Nicholas Bacon on the Dtli of December to come up to London; and after- 
 wards, on the 30th of Deceml)er, bv sir William Cecil ; and aorain bv sir Nicholas Bacon on 
 the 4th of January. He understood tliatit was for some high preferment; and being a man 
 of an humble temper, distrustful of himself, that loved privacy, and was much disabled by 
 sickness, he declined coming u]) all he could : he bogged he might not be thought of for any 
 public employment, but that some prebend might be assigned liim, where he might be 
 free both from care and government ; since tlie iuHrmities which ho had contracted by his 
 flying about in tlie nights in queen 31ary's time, had disabled him from a more public 
 station. That to whieli he pretemled, shows how moderate his desires were; for he pro- 
 fessed an employment of twenty nobles a year would be more acceptable to him than one 
 of two hundred pound. He had been chaplain to rpieen Anne Boleyn, and had feceived a 
 special cliargc from her a little before she died, to look well to the instruction of her 
 daughter in the principles of the Christian religion ; and now the queen had a grateful re- 
 membrance of those services. This, joined witli the liifdi esteem that sir Nicholas Bacon liad 
 ofliim, soon made her resolve to raise him to that great dignity. And since such high 
 preferiuents are generally if not greedily sought after, yet very willingly undertaken by 
 most men, it will be no unfit thing to lay opini a modern precedent, which indeed savours 
 more of the ancient than the latter times ; for then instead of that ambitus, whieli has given 
 sueli offence to the w<»rld in tlie latter a-r>. it was ordinary for men to fly from the offer of 
 great prefernunts. Some ran away when tliey understood they were to be ordained, or had 
 been elected to fa'''^t sees, ami fled to a wilderness. This showed they had a great sense of 
 tlie care of souls, and were more ap[iivheiisiv"' of that weighty charge, than desirous to raise 
 or enrieh tliesuselves or their families. It hath be( n >liowed bef<»re, that Cranmer was very 
 unwillindv en<xa<xed in llio see of Canterbury : and now he, that succeeded him in that see 
 with the same desiuns, was drawn into it witli such unwillingness, that it was almost a 
 whole year before he could be prevailed uiion to acce])t of it : the account of this will appear 
 in the series of letters both written to him, and by him, on that head, which were commu- 
 nicated to me by the present most wortliy and most reverend primate of this church. I 
 cannot mention him in this iilace without taking notice, that as in his other great virtues 
 and learning he has gone in the steps of tliose mo>t eminent archbishops that went before 
 him ; so tlie whole nation is witness how far he was from aspiring to high preferment, how 
 he v;ithdrew from all those opportunities that might be steps to it, how much he was 
 surprised witli liis unlooked-for advancement, liow unwillingly he was raised, and how 
 humble and affable he continues in that high station he is now in ; but this is a subject 
 that I must leave for tliem to enlarge on tliat shall write the liistory of this present age. 
 
 In the lieginning of tlie next year, the queen having found that Heath, archbishop of 
 York, tlien lord chancellor, would not jro alone: with her, as he had done in the 
 
 aroM mne p^.j^Tis of her father and brother ; and havinir therefore taken the seals from him, 
 
 Lioru Keeper. ~ ' o ' 
 
 and put them into sir Nicholas Bacon's hand, did now by patent create him lord 
 keeper. Formerly tliose that were keepers of tlie seal had no dignity nor authority annexed 
 to their office ; they did not hear canst ?, nor j>reside in the house of lords, but were only to 
 put the seals to such writs or patents as went in course ; and so it was only put in the 
 hands of a keeper but for some short interval. But now Bacon was the first lord keeper 
 that had all tlie dignity and authority of the lord chancellor conferred on him ; and his not 
 being raised to tliat high title, perhaps flowed from his own modesty; for as he was one of 
 the most learned, most jiious, and wisest men of the nation ; so he retained in all his great- 
 ness a modesty equal to what the ancient Greeks and Romans had carried with them to 
 their highest advancement. He was father to the great sir Francis Bacon, viscount St. 
 
Slli XU'HOLAS liACOX 
 
 oii i:,7?) 
 
 Ills (.u \( i: Till: DiKi; oi i'.i.diokd. 
 
1559.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Albans, and lord cliancellor of England, that will be always esteemed one of the greatest 
 glories of the English nation. 
 
 The queen was now to be crowned ; and having gone on the 12th of January to the 
 Tower, she returned from thenec in state on the 13th. As she went into her 
 
 le ^iiocii 8 ^.],j^j.jyf g],^j lifted up her "• eyes to heaven, and blessed God that had preserved 
 
 Loiunaiion. i-i 11111 
 
 her to see that joyful day, and that had saved her as he did his propliet Daniel 
 out of the mouth of tlie lions. She acknowledged her deliverance was only from him to 
 whom she offered up tlie praise of it." She passed through London in great triumph : and 
 having observed tliat her sister, by the sullenness of her behaviour to the people, had mucli 
 lost their atiections ; therefore she always used, as she passed througli the crowds, but more 
 especially tliis day, to look out of her coach cheerfully on them, and to return the respects 
 they paid her with great sweetness in her looks, commonly saying, " God bless you, my 
 peo])le ;" which affected them much. But nothing ]>leased the city more than her behaviour 
 as she went under one of the triumphal arches ; there was a rich Bible let down to her as 
 from heaven by a child, representing Truth ; she with great reverence kissed both her \va\ ^. 
 and receiving it, kissed it, and laid it next her heart; and professed she was better ])le..._ . 
 w^ith that present, than with all the other magnificent ones that had been that day made her 
 by the city: this drew tears of joy from the spectators' eyes. And indeed this queen had 
 a strange art of insinuating herself by such ways into the affections of her people. Sonu; 
 said she was too theatrical in it ; but it wrought her end ; since by these little things in her 
 deportment she gained more on their affections than other princes have been able to do by 
 nu)re real and significant arts of grace and f^ivour. The day following she was crowned at 
 AVestminster by Oglethorp, bishop of Carlisle, all the other bishops refusing to assist at that 
 solemnity. He and the rest of that order perceived that she would change the religion 
 then established, and looked on the alterations she had already made as pledges of more to 
 follow ; and observed, by the favour that Cecil and Bacon had with her, that she would 
 return to what had been set up by her brother. They had already turned so oft, that they 
 were ashamed to be turning at every time. Heath, Tonstall, and Thirleby, had complied 
 in king Edward's time, as well as in king Henry's ; and though Thirleby had continued in 
 credit and favour with them till the last ; yet he had been one of those who had gone to 
 Rome, where he made such public professions of his respect to the apostolic see ; and he had 
 also assisted at the degradation and condemnation of Cranmer ; so that he thought it inde- 
 cent for him to return to that way any more : therefore he with all the rest resolved to 
 adhere to wdiat they liad set up in queen Mary's time. There were two of king Edward's 
 bishops yet alive, who were come into England, yet the queen chose rather to be con- 
 secrated by a bishop actually in ofiice, and according to the old rites, which none but 
 Oglethorp could be persuaded to do. After that, she gave a general pardon, according to 
 the common form. 
 
 On the 23d of January, being the day to which the parliament was summoned, it was 
 prorogued till the 25th, and then it was opened with a long speech of the lord 
 
 ic at la- |3j^p^jj^'g J,-, ^vi,i(.ii lie ij^id before them " the distracted estate of the nation both in 
 
 iJK'Ut meets- ',.. , .. ,, i''ii 
 
 matters of religion and the other miseries that the wars and late calamities had 
 
 brought upon them ; all wdiich he recommended to their care. For religion, the queen 
 desired they would consider of it without heat or pai'tial affection, or using any reproachful 
 term of papist or heretic; and that they would avoid the extremes of idolatry and supersti- 
 tion on the one hand, and contempt and irreligion on the other; and that they would 
 examine matters without sophistical niceties or too subtle speculations, and endeavour to 
 settle things so as might bring the people to an uniformity and cordial agreement in them." 
 As for the state of the nation, he showed the queen's great unwillingness to lay new impo- 
 sitions on them ; upon which he ran out largely in her commendation, giving them all 
 assurance " that there was nothing she would endeavour more effectually than the advancing 
 of their prosperity and the preserving their affections."" He laid open the loss of Calais, 
 with great rellections on those who had been formerly in the government ; yet spoke 
 of it as a thing which they could not at that time hope to recover ; and laid before them 
 " the charge the government must be at, and the necessities the queen was in ;" adding, 
 
560 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1651). 
 
 1550.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 5G7 
 
 in her name, " that she wouUl desire no supply but what they did freely and cheerfully 
 
 JX' »» 
 
 One of the first things that the commons considered was, whether the want of the title of 
 Supreme Head, which the queen had not yet assumed, was a nullity in the summons for this 
 and other parliaments in whieli it had been omitted : but after this had been considered some 
 days, it was judged to be no nullity ; for the annulling of a parliament, except it had under 
 a force, or for some other error in the constitution, was a thing of dangerous consequence. 
 
 But leaving the consultations at AVestminster, I shall now give an account of the treaty of 
 peace at Cambray. That at which things stuck most was the rendering of Calais 
 ThoTrcaty^t ^^^-^^ ^^ ^|^^, English, which the French did positively refuse to do. For a great 
 (\iinbiay. ^^^.^^^ pj^.^.^^ deuianded it with so much earnestness, that he declared he would 
 make peace on no other terms ; since as he was bound in point of honour to see the English, 
 who engacred in the war only on his account, restored to the condition that they were in at 
 the beginmng of it, so hi^ interest made him desire that they might be masters of that place, 
 by whicli, it^bcing so near then., they could have the convenicncy of sending over forces to 
 give a diversion to the French at any time thereafter as their alliances with him should 
 require. But when Philip saw tl.ere was no hope of a marriage with the queen, and per- 
 ceived that she was making alterations in religion, he grew less careful of her interests, and 
 secretly agreed a peace with the French. But that he might have some colour to excuse 
 himself fo'r al»andoning her, he told her aml)assa<lor that the French had offered Inm full 
 satisfaction in all his own concerns, so that the peace was hindered only by the consideration 
 of Calais; and therefore, unless the English would enter into a league with him for keeping 
 np the war six years longer, he must submit to the necessity of his affairs. The queen 
 j.erceiviug that she was to expect no mure assistance from the Spaniard, who was so much 
 engaged to the old superstition that he would enter into no strict league with any whom ho 
 accounted an heretic, was willing to listen to the messages that were sent her from Franco 
 by the constable and others inducing her to agree to a peace. She, on the other hand, com- 
 plained that the queen of Scotland,^and her husband in her right, had assumed the title and 
 arms of England. It was answered, that was done as the younger brothers in Germany 
 carried the title of the j^reat families from whence they were descended ; and, for titles, the 
 queen of England had little reason to quarrel about that, since she carried the title and gave 
 
 the arms of France. . 
 
 The queen and her council saw it was impossible for her to carry on the war with France 
 A Peace with alono. The laying heavy impositions on her subjects in the beginning of her 
 Franco agreed reign might render her very ungrateful to the nation, who loved not to be 
 *°' charged with many subsidies : and when the war should produce nothing but 
 
 some wastes on the French coasts, which was all that couhl be expected, since it was unrea- 
 sonable to look for the recovery of Calais, it might turn all the joy they were now in at her 
 coming to the crown into as general a discontent. It was the ruin of the duke of Somerset 
 that he had engaged in a war in the beginning of king Edward's reign, when he was making 
 changes in religio"!! at home : therefore it was necessary to yield to the necessity of the time, 
 especially since°the loss of Calais was no reproach on the queen, but on her sister: So it was 
 resolved on to make a general peace, that being at quiet with their neighbours they might 
 with the less danger aj^ply themselves to the correcting what was amiss in England both in 
 religion and the cnvil government. At length a peace was made on these terms : that there 
 should be free commerce between the kingdoms of England, France, and Scotland ; the 
 French should keep Calais for eight years, and at the end of that time should deliver it to 
 the English ; and if it were not then delivered they should pay to the English 500,000 
 crowns, for which they should give good security by merchants that lived in other parts, 
 and give hostages till the security were given : but if during these years the queen made 
 war on France or Scotland, she was to lose her right to that town ; or if the French or Scots 
 made war on her, Calais should be presently restored, to which she was still to reserve her 
 right : Aymouth in Scotland was to be razed, and a commission was to be sent down to 
 some of both kingdoms to agree all lesser differences. Qn these terms a peace was made, 
 and proclaimed between those crowns ; to which many of the English, that did not appro- 
 
 I 
 
 liend what the charge of a war for the regaining of Calais would have amounted to, wer 
 very averse, thinking it highly dishonourable that they, whose ancestors had made su ? 
 conquests in France, should be now beaten out of the only remainder that they had on 1* 
 Continent, and thus make a peace by which it was in effect parted with for ever ; for 
 i\iQsc conditions about restoring it were understood to be only for palliating so inglorioujr 
 business. But the reformed cast the blame of this on the i)apists ; and some moved tliat ' 
 the late queen's council should be questioned for their misgovernment in that particular; 
 it was thouMit nothinn- would make them so odious to the nation as the charging that 
 them. Thev on the other hand did cast the blame of it on the lord Went worth, that h ■ 
 been governor of Calais, and was now professedly one of the reformed, and had been ver^ 
 gentle to those of that persuasion during his government. But he put himself on a trial by 
 liis peers, which he underwent on the 22d of April, and there did so clear himself that h 
 was by the judgment of the peers acquitted. 
 
 The queen's 'rovernment being thus quieted abroad, she was thereby at more leisure to df« 
 Tlie Proceed- things at home. The first bill that was put into the house of lords to try the / 
 iiigs of the affections and disposition to a change in the matters of religion was, that for t'; 
 l»ailiamcnt. restitution of the tenths and first-fruits to the crown. It was agreed to by tl 
 lords on the 4tli of February, having been put in the oOth of January, and was the first bi. 
 that was read. The archbishop of York, the bishops of London, AVorcester, Landaff*, Litci 
 field, Exeter^ Chester, and Carlisle, protested against it : these were all of that order that, 
 were at the session, except the bishops of Winchester, l^incoln, Ely, and the abbot of West 
 minster, who it seems were occasionally absent. On the (Jth of February it was sent down 
 to the commons, to which they readily agreed ; and so it had the royal assent, liy it no! 
 only the tenths and first-fruits were again restored to the crown, but also all impropriated 
 benefices which had been surrendered up by queen ]\lary. 
 
 But the commons reflecting on the miseries in which they had been lately involved by 
 rr,, jj. ^ queen Mary's marriage, had much debate about an address to the queen to induc<. 
 to the Queen her to marry. On the 4th of February it was argued in the house of commons . 
 for her uiar- and on the Gth the speaker, with the privy-councillors of the house, and thirty 
 rving. members more, Avere sent with their desires to the queen. " They expressed ' 
 
 affections of the nation to her, and said, that if they could hope she might be immortal t- -^ 
 would rest satisfied ; but that being a vain imagination, they earnestly besought her to clurj- 
 such a husband as might make the nation and herself happy, and by the blessing of God bi iwr 
 such issue as might reign after her death, which they prayed God might be very late." J^! it- 
 said, " she looked on that as an expression both of their affection and resp< ^ 
 The Qnccu's ^j^^^ q ^^^^^ neither limited time nor place. She declared that she had hithei l . 
 lived in a single state with great satisfaction ; and had neither entertained some 
 honourable propositions wliicli the lord treasurer knew had been made to her in her brother - 
 time, nor had been moved by the fears of death th.at she was in while she was under h- r 
 sister's displeasure (of which she would say little; for though she knew% or might justly 
 suspect, by whose means it was, yet she would not utter it, nor would she charge it on th- 
 dead, or cast the burthen of it wholly upon her sister). But she assured them, if ever sh' 
 married, she would make such a choice as should be to the satisfaction and good of her peoph-. 
 She did not know what credit she might yet have with them ; but she knew well she deserv..-d 
 to have it, for she was resolved never to deceive them. Her peojde were to her instead i»f 
 children ; and she reckoned herself married to them by her coronation. They would not 
 want a successor when she died ; and for her part she should be well contented that tho 
 marble sliould tell posterity — ' iikrk lies a queen that reigned so long, and lived amj 
 DIED A VIRGIN.' She took their address in good part, and desired them to carry back :..'• 
 hearty thanks for the care the commons had of her." 
 
 The journals of the house of lords are imperfect, so that we find nothing in them of tl.i 
 matter : yet it appears that they likewise had it before them ; for the journals of the house 
 of commons have it marked, that on the loth of February there was a message sent from i 
 lords desiring that a committee of thirty commoners might meet with twelve lord > to cc ti 
 sider what should be the authority of the person whom the queen should marry. The- 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— looO. 
 
 50S 
 
 commlUoc was appointed to treat conccniin- it; but it sc-ems the queer, dosirea tlicnita 
 turn to other things that were more prcsding, for I find nothing after this entered in the 
 
 journals of this parliament eoncerning it. . . r .1 ', *uio *^ 
 
 On the 9th of February the lords passed a bill for the recognising of the queen ^ title to 
 Ti ,. ,...0. the crown. It had been considered whether, as queen Mary had procured a 
 nise l.er '1 u!o former repeal of her mother's divorce, and of the acts that passed upon it declaring 
 to the Crown. |,^,^ iHecritimatc, tlic like should be done now. The lord keeper said the crown 
 puroed all defects, and it was needless to look back to a thing which would at least cast a 
 reproach on her father: the inquiring into such things too anxiously would rather prejudice 
 than advance her title. So he advised that there should be an act passed m general words 
 a^^ertin- the lawfulness of her descent, and her right to the crown, rather than any special 
 repeal " Queen Mary and her council were careless of king Henry's honour ; but it became 
 her rath.r to conceal than expose his weakness. This being thought both wise and pious 
 counsel, the act was conceived in general wonls : "that they did assuredly believe and 
 declare that by the laws of ( Jo.l and of the realm she was their lawful queen, and that she 
 was ricditlv, liueallv, and lawfully descended from the royal blood, and that the crown did 
 .vithout ail doubt'or ambiguity belong to her and the heirs to be lawfully begotten of her 
 body after her; and that they, as representing the three estates of the realni, did declare 
 and' assert her title, wliich they would defend with their lives and fortunes. 11m was 
 thouoht to be very wise counsel ; for if they had gone to repeal the sentence f /l^'-^l^^ 
 whidi passed upon her mother's acknowledging a precontract, they must have set forth the 
 force that was on her when she made that confession : and that as it vva.s a great dishonour 
 to her father, so it would have raised discourses likewise to her mother s prejudice, whicli 
 must have rather weakened than strengthened her title. And, as has been formerly observed, 
 this seems to be the true reason why in all her reign there was no apology printed for her 
 mother. There was another act passed for the restoring of her in blood to her mother by 
 which she was qualified as a private subject to succeed either to her grandfathers estate or 
 
 to any other's bv that blood. , , - , . -r- 1 ^ „t * 
 
 Bnt f<u- the matters of reli-ion the commons began, and on the li^h of February brouglit 
 in a bill for the Kniflish service and concerning the ministers of the church. On 
 3cTe p^'ted'' the 21st a bill was 'read for annexing the supremacy to the crown again ; and on 
 conceining the 17th of March another bill was brought in confirming the laws made about 
 Religion. rclif^ion in kino- Edward's time. And on the 21st another was brought in, that 
 the queen shouUl have the"nomination of the bishops, as it ha.l been in king Edward's time. 
 Tlie bill for the supremacy was j^assed by the lord- on the 18th of ]March, the archbishop ot 
 York the earl of Shrewsbury, the viscount Montacute, and the bishops of London, \V in- 
 chester, Worcester, Eandaff, (^>yentry, Litchfield, Exeter, Chester, and Carlisle, and the 
 'ibbot of Westminster, dissentin-. But afterwards the commons annexed many other bills 
 to it, as that about the queen's making bishops, not according to the act made in king 
 Edward's time, but bv the old way of elections, as it was enacted in the 2oth year ot her 
 father's rei-n, witli scweral j.ruvisoes ; which passed in the house of lords with the same 
 dissent. By it '■ all the acts passed in the reign of king Henry for the abolishing of the 
 pope's power are airain revived ; and the acts in queen Mary's time to the contrary are 
 repeale<l There was also a rei)eal of tlu.' act made by her for proceeding against heretics. 
 They revived the act made in the first parliament of king Edward against those that spoke 
 irreverently of the .sacrament and against i)rivate masses, and for communion in both kinds ; 
 and declared the authority of visiting, correcting, and reforming all things in the church, to 
 be for ever annexed to the crown, which the queen and her successors might by her letters- 
 patents depute to any persons to exercise in her name. All bishops and other ecclesiastical 
 persons, and all in any civil emplovment, were required to swear that they acknowledged 
 the queen to bo the supreme governor in all causes as well ecclesiastical as temporal within 
 her dominiums ; that they renounced all foreign i^ower and jurisdiction ; and should bear the 
 queen faith and true allegiance. Whosoever should refuse to swear it was to forfeit any 
 office he had either in church or state, and to be from thenceforth disabled to hold any 
 employment duiincr life. And if within a month after the end of that session of parliament 
 
 1.559.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF EXGLAND. 
 
 500 
 
 any should either by di^coursc or in writing set forth the authority of any foreign power, or 
 do anything for the advancement of it, they were to forfeit all their goods and chattels : and 
 if they had not goods to the value of twenty pounds, they were to be imprisoned a whole 
 year; and for the second ofi'encc they were to incur the pains of a. prccmini'tre; and the third 
 offence in that kind was made treason. To this a proviso was added, that such per.sons as 
 should be commissioned by the queen to reform and order ecclesiastical matters should judge 
 nothinfT to be heresy but what had been already so judged by the authority of the canonical 
 Scriptures, or by the first four general councils, or by any other general council in which 
 such doctrines were declared to be heresies by the express and plain words of Scripture. All 
 other points not so decided were to be judged by the parliament with the assent of the clergy 
 in their convocation." 
 
 This act was in many things short of the authority that king Henry had claimed, and the 
 severity of the laws he had made- The title of Supreme Head was left out of the oath : this 
 was done to mitigate the opposition of the pojush party ; but besides, the queen herself had 
 a scruple about it, which was put in her head by one Lever, a famous preacher among those 
 of the lleformation, of which Sands, afterwards bishop of Worcester, complaine<l to Parker 
 in a letter that is in the Collection. There was no other punishment inflicted on 
 Collection, t],Qge tl,at denied the queen's supremacy but the loss of their goods ; and such as 
 1 urn tr ... ^^^j-^j^^^^i ^^ ^r^^^, ^\^^, ^yr^l\^ ^\{[ ^j^jy i^ge their employments : whereas to refuse the 
 
 oath in kino- Henry's time brought them into ^ }>r(pmunire ; and to deny the supremacy was 
 treason. But ao^ainst this bill the bishops made speeches in the house of lords. 
 opllosc tllo^^ I h^'ive seen a speech of this kind was said to have been made by archbishop 
 Queen's Su- Heath ; but it must be forgery put out in his name ; for he is made to speak 
 picmucy. ^^ ^1^^ supremacy as a new and unheard-of thing, which he, who had sworn it so 
 oft in kino- Henry's and king Edward's times, could not have the face to say. The rest of 
 the bishops opposed it the rather because they had lately declared so high for the pope that 
 it had been very indecent for them to have revolted so .soon. The bishop of Durham * came 
 not to this parliament. There were some hopes of gaining him to concur in the Reforma- 
 tion ; for in the warrant the queen afterwards gave to some for consecrating the new bishops 
 he is first named ; and I have seen a letter of secretary Cecil's to Parker that gives him some 
 hope that Tonstall would join with them. He had been ofiended with the cruelties of the 
 late reio-n ; and though the resentments he had of his ill usage in the end of king Edward's 
 time had made him at first concur more heartily to the restoring of popery, yet he soon fell 
 off, and declared his dislike of those violent courses ; and neither did he nor Heath bring any 
 in trouble within their dioceses upon the account of religion, though it is hardly credible that 
 there was no occasion for their being severe if they had been otherwise inclined to it. The 
 ])isliop of Ely was also absent at the passing of this act f ; for though he would not consent 
 to it, yet he had done all that was prescribed by it so often before, that it seems he thought 
 it more decent to be absent than cither to consent to it or to oppose it. 
 
 The power that was added for the queen's commissionating some to execute her supre- 
 ^, „ . macy,frave the rise to that court which was commonly called the high commission 
 ning of the court ; and was to be in the room of a single person, to whom, with the title of 
 lligii Com- lord viceocrent, king Henry did delegate liis authority. It seems the clergy- 
 uiission. ^^^^^^ ^^,j^|j whom the queen consulted at this time thought this too much to be 
 
 put into one man's hand, and therefore resolved to have it shared to more persons, of whom 
 a Croat many would certainly be churchmen : so that they should not be altogether kept 
 under by the hard hands of the laity, who having groaned long under the tyranny of an 
 ecclesiastical yoke, seemed now disposed to revenge themselves by bringing the clergy as 
 much under tliem ; for so extremes do commonly rise from one another. 
 
 The popish clergy were now everywhere beginning to declaim against innovation and 
 liercsy. Ilarpsfield bad in a sermon at Canterbury in February stirred the people much 
 
 • lie came not to the parliament, for his presence was t The bishop of Ely was absent, being in an embassy 
 
 neecUa in the North for guarding the :\Iardies against the at Cambiay ; but was come over on the 17th ot^ April, 
 
 Sects, and the l^ench llun ready to invade England.— and joined the other dissenting bishops.— Strypf.'s Cor- 
 
 Sthvpe's Corufxt. rect. 
 
HISTORY OF THE llEFORMATION [1'*"^ 1I.-1550, 
 
 570 
 
 r.- 1 ♦l.o momhors bolon-'in- to that catl.ea.al lia.l openly said, that religion 
 
 to sca,t.on : and tl c "'^';''<'7 /^ y"';"!-^, „,„„^.ii ,,,„ i.eard that the prebendaries there had 
 shouUl not nor couU not be f;>f-\;:^;',i,xhon,as Smith to exaunne that niatter. 
 bought np n>any ar.ns ; so a ^^^'^^^^^ , " , ,,i,„ke. There ean.e also con.pUtints 
 Ilarpslield was not put m prison, l'" "'^ '^^ '^ ,\„ j,,, „ee«, following the preeedent 
 
 her sister had »et Iier. .1.1, in tlu ue ^ ._^ ^,_^, convocation set 
 
 as had a liceneo >"';;.; '-^^;;;-- J^^ ^ lu to do^ho sent and required them, 
 out orders in opposition to what He qu e Harpsfield, that was proh.cntor, 
 
 under the pains ot r. rr<r,nnnur, to '"«'^'- "" ^^'to the iinp.r house, to be by them prc- 
 ,vitli the rest of tlio h.wer lionsc mad ^"^'^^Z^^VWy ...a^ee.l the' partieiilars 
 
 sonte^ to thcpieeii ^^ ' ^ ^i U^s r ^ 11 ■ r in the sL-ament. 2. That there 
 
 into hve artieles. 1. I hat Chr.t was cor J l ^^^_^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^,^^ ^ 
 
 was no other substanee there but '"^, ';?^> .l^ ,^'^'''7- t ^^ st. Peter and his lawful snc- 
 propitiatorv saeritice for the dead and the Inii g. ,^,y',/Vli-it the power of treating 
 Lsiors had the power of feeding and governing J-^'-;;^; ^ ,^ ; „ed .m ly o the pastoi" 
 
 :;:• ^:t r t^ t. -^:tJt -"r ,r t^;:: r i.^ ^iie eonfLnee ^bo. 
 
 religion in the abbey-ehureh of A\ ^•sto'-'^tef; ;, . j,,^, conference being 
 
 The archbishop of York was contmued st.U to be of t^^e conn, . 
 
 proposed to him, he, after he had -'"''-"'7 f/ h re shoS J "in .^ a ide, who shoidd 
 rviti. some unwillingness. It was app-^ted at ' ^'^f ^ ^^^ J^,, ,,,„,, 'of God, and 
 confer about these three points. 1. N\ HUlur ';"''' , . ;„ t|,„ common 
 
 the cu.tom of the ancient church to use a *"' S "« ""!;"7^^,; '\, ", .'auirch had not 
 prayers and the .af-'i'-tration o the „ nts^-^^^^ ^^ ^,^^ ^^^^ 
 
 authority to appoint change, ^ l^J^^^VTuoi. 1 Iprovcd by the word of Ciod, that in the 
 were done to edmcation. X W lutlier it com ^c : ^^ 
 
 mass there was a propitiatory sacrifice for '>'« J;^;;^ . "^^^^ ^^.'"tJ ,,,,, their papers first 
 be done in writing. The bishops, as being actual .n oftcc ^'-^'^ '« • ^^^.,.^ j„ 
 
 „p„n the first V<'^'^U r.^'^^^^orM^^^ ^^J^^^^'^^^^^ .voiding of'jangling. 
 e.Kclian-e their papers, without any discourse '•"»'=';"''' j f^ ^i^.^j , „ ti,e third 
 The next day they were to read their papers "1 »■' ^'^^ ^^^>^'' ^]l''^^ [, J^, ,ijcs were, 
 
 head: and then they were ''^--^^^^^IT^'l,^- J'uLa., and doctors Cole, 
 the bishops of Winchester, I/.tchheld, Cluster L an _R, an , 
 
 Ilarpsfiehl Langdale, and Cl.edsey, on the popish side : '''" ^^f;°;>;;-^';„. J' " \;, j,,„. 
 chesL, Cox, Whitehead, Grindal, Horn ^-' \f ^f ',;^'"r; ^Jo c^^ o, vvhere'^the 
 5;-lnS:v:r\:l^^LX^ndT'£ ^:ir tstU Lt they should not depart 
 
 .hould deliver what they 'f ^l-'--';, "'tjs "d n Uieir private consultations agreed 
 copy it out. The secret of thi> vTa> tlit " »'oi >* i„„.ctics a coi.v of it: they could not 
 to read their paper, but not to give those they 5""; ,'' '^'"-^^ Zvwere resolved not to 
 
 decently refuse to give a public '^?^--^^ ^Z^t2>^^V ^ ^^ f-"'- 'f t'-X 
 enter into disputes with any about i : tin. set n d *» ' ^, »"= « « • , -^ ^^ j,,, ,,i ,„,t 
 
 should sufter it again to be brought into 'I"--- '«» 'J^;; Jj^ "'^^ ^ ^.ul her council would 
 act of supremacy for the .jueen to appoint such con erenc • "^ ;'«'^," ,, 
 
 pretend \o judge in these points -''-' ^ 7 '-'^f "^Tltk^ I'q^er tUt n^^ thi' 
 
 1559.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF P:NGLAND. 
 
 571 
 
 i 
 
 luid in their names consented. Hut they pretending tliey had mistaken the order, Cole was 
 appointed to deliver their minds, which he did in a long disconrso, the greatest part of 
 ^ 1, . whicli he read out of a book, that will be found in the Collection. For though 
 Number 4. they refused to deliver a copy of it, yet Parker some way procured it, among 
 Arguments wliosc papers I found it. The substance of it was, " that although it might 
 for the Latin seem that the Scriptures had appointed the worship of Gixl to be in a known 
 Service. toncjue, yet that might be changed by the authority of the church, which had 
 
 changed the sabbatli, appointed in the Scripture, without any authority from thence. Christ 
 washed his disciples' feet, and bid tliem do the like, yet this was not kept up : Christ 
 instituted tlie sacrament of his body and blood after supper, and yet the church a}»pointed 
 it to bo received fasting : so had the church also given it only in one kind, though Christ 
 himself gave it in both : and whereas the apostles, by authority from the Holy Ghost, com- 
 manded all believers to abstain from blood, yet that was not thought to oblige any now : 
 and thoufdi there was a community of goods in tlie apostles' times, it was no obligation to 
 Christians to set up that now : so tluit this matter was in the power of the church. And 
 since the church of Rome liad ajjpointed the Latin service to be everywhere used, it was 
 schismatical to separate from it : for acc(jrding to Iremeus, all cliurches ought to agree with 
 her, by reason of her great pre-eminence. Upon whicli they run out largely to show the 
 mischiefs of schism, both in France, Spain, Germany, and in other countries. And for tho 
 Britons and Saxons of England, their first apostles, that converted them to Christianity, 
 were men of other nations, and did never use any service but that of their native language. 
 All the vuloar tongues did change much, but the Latin was ever the same : and it was not 
 tit for the church to be clianging her service. The queen of Ethiopia's eunuch read Isaiah's 
 book, though he understood it not; upon wliich God sent Philip to him to expound it: so 
 the people are to come to their teachers to have those things explained to them which they 
 cannot understand of themselves. There were many rites in the Jewish religion, the signi- 
 fication whereof the people understood as little then as the vulgar do the Latin now, and 
 yet they were commanded to use them. The peojjle were to use their private prayers in 
 what tongue they pleased, though the public prayers were put up in Latin ; and such 
 prayers may be for tlieir profit, though they understand them not, as absent persons are the 
 better for the prayers whicli they do not hear, much less understand. They said it was not 
 to be thought that the Holy Ghost had so long forsaken his church, and that a few lately 
 risen up were to teach all the world. They concluded, that they could bring many more 
 authorities ; but they, being to defend a negative, thought it needless, and would refer these 
 to the answers they were to make." 
 
 AVhen this was done, the lord keeper turned to those of the other side, and desired them 
 Arguments to read tlieir paper. Horn was appointed by them to do it. He began with a 
 agdnst it. short prayer to God to enlighten their minds, and with a protestation that they 
 were resolved to folloV the truth according to the word of God. Then he read his paper, 
 Colleciion ^vhich will be also found in the Collection. '^ They founded their assertion on 
 Numbers. ' St. Paul's wwds, who, in the 14tli chapter of his first epistle to the Corinthians, 
 liad treated on that subject of set purpose ; and spake in it, not only of preaching,^ but of 
 praying with the understanding ; and said, that the unlearned were to say ' Amen' at the 
 giving of thanks. From that chapter they argued, that St. Paul commanded that all things 
 should be done to edification, which could not be by an unknown language : he also charged 
 them that nothing should be said that had an uncertain sound ; and that, as the sound of a 
 trumpet must be* distinct, so the people must understand what is said, that so they might 
 say ' Amen' at the giving of thanks. lie also required those that spake in a strange lan- 
 guage, and could not get one to interpret, to hold their peace ; since it was an absurd thing 
 for one to be a barbarian to others in the worship of God : and though the speaking with 
 stran<Tc tongues was then an extraordinary gift of God, yet he ordered that it should not be 
 used where'there was no interpreter. They added, that these things were so strictly com- 
 manded by St. Paul, that it is plain they are not indifferent, or within the power of the 
 church. In the Old Testament the Jews had their worship in the vulgar tongue, and yet 
 the new dispensation being more internal and spiritual, it was absurd that the worship of 
 
_, HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 11.-1550. 
 
 G,.a sl.ouUl be los. nnd.rstood l,y Christians than it ha.l boon by the Jews. 1'';« ^"^^^ ^";| 
 o worship is, according to David, that we n.ay show fortl> God * praises, w ncl canno bo 
 11 f is in a strange tongne. Prayer is the offering np of our <\--es to God w h 
 we cannot do, if we .mderstand not the hu.gnage they are in. Baptism and he Lords 
 Siwe are to contain deciurations of the death and resnrrection of Christ, which must bo 
 nXTtood otherwise why are thoy mad..? The use of speech is to make known what 
 o"e brh "s "forth to another. The m'ost barbarous nations per orm their worship m a known 
 ton"ne which shows it to be a law of nature. It is phim Iron. Jnstm Martyrs Apology 
 
 h f the h p w.as then in a known tongue, which appears also from all the ancient 
 
 ur. s : and a Ion, citation was brought out of St. liasil or the singing of psaln.s, du y 
 
 Sing the words with nineh attention and devotion; -'-''^ /^ f,^;!; ^-'l '' ^^'^ ^: ^' 
 .ill nations Thev concluded, wondering how such an abuse could at first cieep in, and be 
 
 ;Un so Itiffly mai^itained ; and why those who would ^^ X'vlJ^'lS^ X^^^^^^^ 
 the .duireh, were so unwilling to return to the rule of St. I anl, and the p.actict ot the 
 
 '"ThcrrwaTrgroat shout ,.f applause when they had done They gave their l-Por, %ne,l 
 with all their hands, to the lord keeper, to be delivered to the other -1^. - l^ ^ ' l^' ^ ^ 
 fit • but he kept it till the ,.ther .i.le should bring bun the.rs. 1 he papists, P"" this sa 
 tle'v had more to add on that head, which was thought disingen.ums by those that had hea 
 
 !n prof ss thev had nothing to ad,l t,. what Cole had saiil. Thus the meeting broke up 
 
 or hat h" beim^ Saturday fand they were ordered to go forward on Monday and to pre- 
 
 pan :i,at Uu^ w"re to deliver on the other two heads. The r^^^^J^'^J^^j;:;:^ 
 
 complain of no-thing that was done, except the applause given to the 1-P« ° ''« J ""^^^^ 
 
 vet hcv saw by tluit how much more acceptable the other d.,etrine was to he people and 
 
 •;he,:;:re "resolved to go no further in that matter ^ V'- "-V" To"this til Cut 
 their answer to the paper read by the reformed might be hrst heard. To ' ' \'- ''^T' ^^7, '^^ 
 said, that they had delivered their mind the former day, and so were "«'' »" ^ '^^i^[,*' J^' ^^ 
 had cone throntrh the other points; and then they were to return on b<.th sides to tlic 
 answ^ri",; 'r aiders. They said that what C'ole had deli ve,.d the forn.er ^;;y -- ^^^-P"- 
 and of himself ; but it had not been agree.l on by them. 1 his appeanl to al ^''^ "^ "^^ X 
 to be verv foul dealing; so they were required to go on to the — I" " ' /''^' g 
 pressed that the othe'r side might begin with their paper and they would f"! "^^^ j"^ » "^^ 
 saw what an advantage the others had the former day by being heard last. ^''^ '"■''^^l^' I';,"^ 
 said the order was that they should be heard first, as being bishops now in office but both 
 Whister and Lincoln refused to go any further if the other side did not begin. Upon 
 1 i t^ ere followed a long debate, Lincoln saying that the ^^^' f":'^:^^^^^ 
 should be in Latin, was changed, and that they had 1-1--^ V^^ iL 1 e r^t o h is ow^ 
 not only the councillors, among whom sate the archbishop o ^ "'l^- •>"'/'" ^'Vanv m r" 
 partv c^intradieted him. In conclusion all, except l.eckenha.n, refused to read any more 
 papn'srhe taid he was willing to have clone it, but he could not undertake such a thing 
 nlono • and ^^o the nicetinfj broke up. ^ , , v i i ^^ 
 
 B .; "e bishops of Winchester and of Lincoln said the doctrine of * '--"'"''.'^/'^-Jj-;^ 
 already established, and ought not to be disputed, except it w-ere in ^ «>nod « 
 divines; that it w.as too gn..at an eneourageinent to heretics to hear then, thus 
 diseoiirs; against the faith before the unlearned multitude ; and th.a the q.u.>en by 
 so doin- had incurred the sentence of excommunication: and they ta kod ol 
 ;xcomnn.nicating her and her council. Upon this they were both sent to the 
 Tower The reformed took great advant.age from the issue of this deba e to say 
 their adversaries knew th.at, upon a fair hearing, the t^''^'^'^ ^""'^^/l'^' ^ "" ' f '' ^ 
 that they durst not put it to such hazard. The whole world saw »''»' t''>«;'^^V-tat on a. 
 mana-red with great impartiality, and without noise or disorder ; far d.fterent from wha lad 
 been in queen Marv's time : s',, they were generally much confirmed in their onnerbelif 
 bv the pa, ists flyiu^ the field. They on the other hand said, they saw the n.do multitude 
 were ,0 V arrie I «1tli a fury ngains't the.n ; the lord keeper was their professed enemy ; the 
 ; ty would take on them to jud°ge after they bad heard them ; and they perceived they were 
 
 The Conft-r- 
 fiice Itclwcen 
 the Papists 
 and Protest- 
 ants breaks 
 up. 
 
 
 1550.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 573 
 
 t 
 
 already determined in their minds : and tliat tliis dispute was only to set off tlie changes that 
 were to be made with the pomp of a victory ; and they blamed the bishops for undertaking 
 it at first, but excused them for breaking it off in time. And the truth is, the strength of 
 their cause in most points of controversy resting on the authority of the cliurch of Rome, tluat 
 was now a thing of so odious a sound, that all arguments brought from tlience were not like 
 to have any ureat effect. V pon this whole matter there was an act of state made, and 
 Collection, signed by many privy-councillors, giving an account of all the steps that wcre 
 Niimbcr 5. made in it, which will be found in the Collection. 
 
 This bi'in^»- over, the parliament was now in a better disposition to i)ass the bill for the 
 uniformity of the service of the church. Some of the reformed divines were appointed to 
 review king Edward's liturgy, and to sec if in any particular it was fit to change it. The 
 only considerable variation was made about the Lord's su}>per, of which somewhat will 
 appear from the letter of Sandys to Parker. It was proposed to have the communion-book 
 so contrived that it might not exclude the belief of the corporal presence ; for the chief 
 desion of the queen's council was to unite the nation in one fiiith ; and the greatest part of 
 the nation continued to believe such a presence. Therefore it was reconmiended to the 
 divines to sec that there should be no express definition made against it ; that so it migiit lie 
 as a speculative opinion not determined, in which every man was left to the freedom of his 
 own mind. Hereupon the rubrick, that ex]>lained the reason for kneeling at the sacrament, 
 '* that thereby no adoration is intended to any corporal presence of Christ's natural flesh and 
 blood," because " that is only in heaven," which had been in king Edward's liturgy, was now 
 left out. And whereas, at the delivery of the elements in king Edward's fir<t liturgy, there 
 Avas to be said, " The body or blood of our Lord Jesus Christ preserve thy body and soul to 
 everlasting life ;" which words had been left out in his second liturgy as favouring the cor- 
 poral presence too much, and instead of them these words were ordered to be used in the 
 distribution of that sacrament, "• Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee, 
 and feed on him in thy heart by faith with thanksgiving ;" and, '' Drink this in remembrance 
 that Christ's blood was shed for thee, and be thankful." They now joined both these in one. 
 Some of the collects were also a little altered : and thus was the book presented to the house. 
 But for the Book of Ordination, it was not in express terms named in the act, which gave an 
 occasion afterwards to question the lawfulness of the ordinations made by that book. ^ But 
 l>y this act the book that was set out by king Edward, and confirmed by parliament in the 
 fifth year of his reign, was again authorised by law; and the repeal of it in queen Mary's 
 time was made void. So theBook of Ordinations being in that act added to the Book of 
 Common-prayer, it was now legally in force again, as was afterwards declared in parliament 
 upon a question that was raised about it by Bonner. 
 
 The bill that was put in on the ir)th of Eebruary, concerning the new service, being laid 
 Dcbutosuboiit aside, a new one was framed, and sent up by the commons on the 18th of April, 
 the Act of and debated in the house of lords. Heath * made a long speech against it, rather 
 Uniformity, decrant than learned. He enlarged much on " the several changes which had 
 been made in\ing Edward's time." He said, '' that both Cranmer and Kidley changed 
 their opinions in the matter of Christ's presence." He called Kidley " the most notable 
 learned man that was of that way." These changes he imputed to " their departing from 
 the standard of the catholic church." He complained much of " the robbing of churches, the 
 breaking of images, and the stage-plays made in mockery of the catholic religion." Upon 
 all these' reasons he was against the bill. The bishop of Chester spake also to it. He said, 
 *' the bill was a^^ainst both faith and charity ; that points once defined were not to be brought 
 a^ain into question ; nor were acts of parliament foundations for a church's belief." He 
 enlarged on the antiquity of their forms, and said " it was an insolent thing to pretend that 
 our fathers had lived in ignorance. The prophets oftentimes directed the Israelites to ask of 
 tlieir fathers. IMatters of religion could not be understood by the laity .^ It was of great 
 consequence to have their faith well grounded. Jeroboam made Israel to sin when he set up 
 
 * Abbot Feckcnham made that speech, and not ITcatli.— Strvpe's Corrfct. [Heath spoke in the house of lords 
 against ilie bill of supremacy ; but the speech attributed to him in the text was made by Fcckcuhani, and 13 givcu 
 at length iu lord Somers' Tracts, &c., vol. i. p. 58. — Ed.] 
 
M4 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 11.— 1550. 
 
 a npw wav of worship : and not only the orthodox, but even the Ari.an en.perors, ordered 
 th°t p^t^ of laHh .a,ouhl be exanuned in eonncils. Gallio, by the light of nature U.u.w 
 t ft r W 1 jnd.e ou.-ht not to meddle with matter, of religion. In the Serv.ec-book that 
 wL then befl°tl-.em thev had no saerifiee for their sins, nor were they to adore C ,r,.t ,n 
 Te ho : a, for these reasons he could not agree to it. But if any thought he s,K,ke th. 
 because of his own concern, or pitied hin, for what he m.ght suffer by >t, he would .aj, .u 
 the words of our Saviour, ' Weep not for me, wee]) for yourselves. 
 
 Afte hin pak Feekeuham«, abbot of Westminster. " He proposed three rues by 
 wWcl hey should judge of religion ; its anthp.ity, its constancy to ,tse f, and l,e n.fluence 
 
 1 ad on the civil gove^rnment. lie said the old religion began ,n the time of kn,g l.unus, 
 ac ordin" to Cildas" the book now proposed was not used before the two last years of kmg 
 Edward" The one was always the same ; the other was changed every second year, as 
 S eared in he point of the\,resenee of Christ in the sacrament. There had been great 
 appearea m t ue poini o i everywhere great insolences were coni- 
 
 ordcr and obedience m queen Jlaiy » rcign , uui no ^ ^^ j, ,i,:„„o ll„ 
 
 mitted bv the people, with some very indecent profanaUons o the "'" f >V' "f " ^ 
 recommended to them, in St. Austin's words, the adher.ng to the caboh clur b c jry 
 name catholic, which heretics had not the confidence to assume, showed their anthoiit, 
 T consent of the whole church in all ages, with the perpetual ------f r- -;■> f j 
 
 rctcrs chair, ought to weigh more with them than a few new preachers «ho had distracted 
 
 hnfli rTPnnanv and En^^^land of late. ^ , ,> ,i , • ^ 
 
 Thus 1 Z tiven the substance of their speeches, being all that I have seen of that side. 
 I have see none at all on the other side, thongli it is not probable but some were made ,n 
 dcLice of the service as well as these were against it. But upon this occasion I shaU s 
 down the substance of the second paper which the reformed divines had prepared on the 
 second point for the conference aboi'it the authority of every particular church to cliange or 
 ake away ceremonies. I do not put it in the Collection, becanse I have not tha «hich the 
 Tianists prepared in opposition to it : but the heads of tins paper were as fol oweth. 
 ■^ " It fsdelr by the epistles which St. Paul writ to the Corinthians and other churches, 
 . , hat Lry church has power in itself to order the forms of their w-o..h,p 
 
 Argumenbfor administration of the s.acramcnts among them so as might best tend 
 
 l°„e-:i: to Jer, edification, and peace. The like power h.ad also the se^.n ange s 
 Service. „f t,„ ;,,„ehes to whom St. John writ. And for the first three .ages 
 
 there was no general meeting of the church in synods; but in t''"^-: '""f ,t''7;;f'!; 
 bouring pastors and bishops, by mutual advice rather »''-". '''"f^f^^'^^'f^f^^,';; 
 affairsi and when heresies sprung up they condemned '>>f".-'''°"'/«i'^if j^^J 
 determination of the whole church. There were also great 'I'ff^J^"'^;^ »7"S * '^"Z;™ 
 customs, as about observing Lent and Easter. Cereinomes grew too 7" *» ^6^^ ~ 
 When errors or abuses appeared, private bi.shops reformed tlieir own dioceses so tJ,osc « o 
 came in the room of Arian bishops, even when that heresy was spread over ^'1 "^ ^^^ '' "^\'» 
 the see of Rome itself was defiled with it, yet reformed their own chnrches. Ambrose, find- 
 ng the en om <,f feasting in churches on the anniversaries of the '"-'>- g~-^;7^ ^^f 
 great scandals, took it away Even in queen Mary's time many of the old ^"1 -^'t'O^- "J 
 ^Igrimages and relics, which had been abolished in kmg Henry stim ^"^ """^^"^^J^^^", 
 up again! From which they argued, that if some things migh '''^ » f fJ' " '> j'-^^,, 
 I that if there was good reason to make any changes, it could ""t'^^^'^^'f'';^ l"™;^^ 
 Hezekiah and Josiah had made by their own power, so the queen migh -';«jf J^^^"";^ 
 which were not so much the setting np of new tilings as the .estormg ''^f « f '^ f ^^'^ 
 to what it was anciently ; which had been brought in by consent of I'^f ■^- ' "' ^^ P"" ;;;^ 
 lion in king Edward's time." The rules they offered in t us paper abou '^^^J'T^'T'^ ^'l' 
 that they should not be made necessary parts of worship ; that they should not be too many, 
 nor dumb and vain, nor should be kept up for gain and advantage 
 
 These were the arg^iments used on both sides : but the reformed being ^''^""'^ " """"'^^^^^^^ 
 the bill passed in the house of lords; the archbishop o York, ' '^'".l"'^^^ J '"^ '"';;' 
 the carl of Shrewsbury, the viscount Montacute, the bishops of London, "W orcester, Lly 
 
 * Sec iiole in preceding pngc. 
 
w 
 
 ILI.IAM POWLKTT. MAT^QUIS OK \V1 XCHESTKH 
 
 on i.'>; 
 
 I I.' l\l 1 III - )l> I ■ . I ' 
 
 \i, . ii- II' ill', r i \ i: 
 
 HIS <;U.\t K, 1 IIK DIKK Ol' NOU TlirMI'.l.lCl. \ 
 
1559.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 575 
 
 Coventry, Chester, and Carlisle ; and the lords Morloy, Stafford, Dudley, Wharton, Rich, 
 and North ; and the abhot of AVestniinstcr, dissenting. By this act the new book was to 
 take place by St. John Baptist's Day. 
 
 Anotlier act passed, that the queen might reserve to herself the lands belonging to bishoprics 
 as they fell void, giving the full value of them in impropriated tithes in lieu of them. To 
 this the bishops diss(>nted, on the 7th of April, when it ])assed in the house of lords. But 
 when this came to tlie commons, there was great opposition made to it : many had observed 
 that iu F^.dvvard A'l.'s time, under a pretence of giving some endowments to the crown, the 
 courtiers gf)t all the church lands divided amongst themselves ; so it was believed the use to 
 be made of tliis would be the robbing of the church without enricliing the crown. After 
 many days' debate, on the J 7th of April the house divided, and 90 were against it, but 133 
 were for it, and so it passed. 
 
 On the 5th of ]\Iay, another bill passed witli the like opposition. It was for annexing of 
 all religious houses to the crown. After that there followed some private acts for declaring 
 the deprivation of the popish bishops in king Edward's time to liave been good. AVhen 
 they were restored by queen IMary, the sentences passed against them were declared to have 
 been void from the beginning ; and so all leases that were made by Ridley, Poinet, and 
 Hooper, and the patents granted by the king, of some of their lands, were annulled. It was 
 particularly remembered in the house of commons, that Ridley had made the confirming of 
 these leases his last desire, when he was going to be tied to the stake. Tlie ground on 
 which the sentences were declared void was, because the parties had appealed, though in the 
 commission, by virtue of which the delegates deprived them, they were empowered to 
 proceed notwithstanding any appeal. To this, not only the bishops, but the marquis of 
 Winchester, and the lords Stafford, Dudley, and North, dissented. 
 
 It shows the great moderation of this government, that this marquis, notwithstanding 
 his adhering to the popish interest in the house of lords, was still continued lord treasurer ; 
 which employment he held fourteen years after tins, and died in the 97th year of his age, 
 leaving one hundred and three issued from his own body behind him. He was the greatest 
 instance of good fortune and dexterity that wt find in the English history ; who continued 
 lord treasurer in three such different reigns, as king Edward's, queen Mary's, and queen 
 Elizabeth's were. 
 
 There were a subsidy and two tenths and two fifteenths given by the parliament, 
 with the tonnage and poundage for the queen's life ; and so on the 8th of 3Iay it was 
 dissolved. 
 
 There was three bills that did not pass in the house of commons, but upon what account 
 
 Bills that ^^^^y '^^'^^^^ ^^^^^ ^®^*^^ ^^ ^^^^ "^^ appear. The one was for "the restoring of the 
 were pro- bishops that had been deprived by queen ]\Iary. There were but three of these 
 posed, but not alive, Barlow, Scory, and Coverdale ; the first of these had resigned, and the 
 passed. j,^^^ being old, had no mind to return to his bishopric : so perhaps it was not 
 
 thought worth the while to make an act for one man's sake, especially since there were so 
 many vacant bishoprics in the queen's hands, and more were like to fall. The other bill 
 was for the restoring of all persons that were de])rived from tlieir benefices because they 
 were married. Tliis the (jueen ordered to be laid aside, of which Sands complained much 
 in his letter to Parker : but yet the queen took no notice of the laws formerly made against 
 ^ their marriage, and promoted many married priests, particularly Parker himself. There 
 was no law now in force against clergymen's marrying ; for queen Mary had only repealed 
 the laws of Edward the Sixth, which allowed it, but had made none concerning that matter: 
 so there was nothino- but the canon law arrainst it : and that was resolved to be condemned, 
 by continuing that article of religion concerning the lawfulness of their marriage among 
 those that should be set out. The next bill that came to nothing, was a new act for giving 
 authority to thirty-two persons to revise the ecclesiastical laws, and digest them into 
 a body ; it was laid aside at the second reading in the house of commons, and has slept 
 ever since. 
 
 When the parliament was over, the oath of supremacy was soon after put to the bishops 
 and clergy. They thought, if they could stick close to one another in refusing it, the queen 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION' [I'a-t 11.-1550. 
 
 , , V . .vitl, tl.om a.ul wunia n,>t .it one ^troko turn out all the 
 
 Itrir- rar.i.:neut the oath ^^-^ V"', -,,t"; ' ' t^^ ^h IT M^ay this yoa.-* . The 
 ,1„- 0;ul> of latiou Houner o;avo ..f a.u l» "' In. , wa l,,„„lun. Thirlohy 
 
 .,.,,..,„.,. ,,t,, ,,,i„g .,m...ol to "-' \- ;'''^' " ; fV chhVli White of Winchester, and 
 v.. .--.. .,f Ely. l^onrn of 1^-^' -;;.:',:,. ,^:ftxeter;i'o..l of Peterborough Seot 
 AVatson of Lineoln, Oj^l.thorpe oi ^ •' ' ' ' • " ,^, ,, t,,ey aid .all refuse to take it: 
 
 of Chester, Pates .-f y/--";-"' .;;" i 1^ Then was sou.e hope of Tonstall ; so it was 
 so that oulv Kitchi,., lusho,. ol J""" •'"'/' ,/•„.„,,, ,,,„,e to go out with so .uueh eom- 
 „„t put to hiu. till Se,,ten.her. hut - - ^ ;- ^^-j'^; , ,^. ,,, ,.„„,,, ,, al.out the 
 
 panv, more for the deeeuey of tlu- f""--. " ' " , ^.|„;. ..-ere npon their r.'fusal put ill 
 l„,re,uaoy for whieh he had '-"'- >,""V; , hertv on after,'e.xc,t Conner, Whif, 
 
 prson for a little while; hut they ''"■*, f*''",,';";'„^i,„t IW,nner, that he had, in n.any 
 land Watson. There were f - J'-^^T, t " ^ s n ed for heresy, e.xceeded what the law 
 things, in the ,n-oseeutum of th.p t'^j't ^ ,^ „„ example. Hut as the queen 
 
 allowed; so that it was ■»-'', /[-■'' Xrn 1 . iv nes had le.anu-d in the gospel not 
 ,vasof her own nature '"^'•■^'f"'' ^'V'", '7'.".\,„ ,, Na/.ian.en had of old exhorted the 
 "to render evil for evil." nor to seek ";""',■ .'^^^.j t,,„„, „„t to retaliate on the Arians 
 orthodox, when they had got an -"l-ovo t^^ •" fo the honour of their religion, to 
 
 for their former eruelt.es. so they H'""i.l" 'l . . , ^„ j,,^ ^ules of the gospel, 
 
 g,ve this real demonstration of J- -^-;;'t„'"U!:U V tl severity, when it looked like 
 and of the pniuitive cluucli, L>\ avoiuiu^ 
 
 ^^ A"f U.is might have heen expeeted ^om s„eh '^2^:1'.::^'^^^^^^ ^^^ i-"^ 
 T„e Q,-ee,.. ^ ,reat temper in t^ wh, e^ nat.n sud- -^ _^^^,^ ^^ „„ , 
 
 Gcukncs to suftered to Co about ni ^atLt^ . ^,^.^ ^^.^,,.^. j^rought 
 
 .Ian,. those who had lost then- near fr.ends bv b.s m , . ) ' ,j ^^ -^.^ ^ 
 
 against him and White, and some <'ther b.shops ; ;^^-^ j'^' ^'^ irLo'these things^ and 
 
 them. , „ ,„ J -„ ...-IS well used by the queen, for as he was 
 
 Heath was a n,an of a generous temper ^"^ ° "f^^^ V, ; went thithei sometin.es to visit 
 suffered to live seeurely at h.s ovvn hou,e '"!'"">'„ ,.^,,. ^^.ij,, ,t freedom and ease ; 
 him. Tonstall and Thirleby hved ,n ->f ^;' ^ '^!^Va a . of b^rsiness, but too easy and 
 the one was learned and good-n.atured, the »«' ^\ ;; » "^ ^ ^". ^^ ,,.,.;,,, t,,eir studies a. well 
 flexible. White and Watson t were morose ar^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 as their tempers had disposed them, or ^^ ^ "'^^j ^^ ,5,, others. Ol.ristopherson was 
 
 inclined n,en to be eynie.al. to overvalue \''.^-"»'^ "' fj ,^., 'elnn-eh historians into Latin, but 
 
 a good Grecian, and had translated E"^,f ''^^^^f ^* an le tly addicted to a party. B.ain 
 
 ^Ith as little fidelity as may be '^V^'^'r^^'"^^^^^ Paris n the reign of Francis the 
 
 «-as learned in the Hebrew, winch ''^ ''»' J '"f^; !"pl« Scot, and Goldwell, went beyond 
 First. All these chose to live stdlmEngha only PaU^^^ ^.^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^,^ 
 
 sea. After them went the lord ^^'^'^!^'^^^^,^,^ to live where they nnght have 
 Richard Shelley, and s,r .John Gage; who it seems . „,„t,eness, that this was not 
 
 the free exercise of the.r rehg.on : and ^" ' ;\^' ^J^^^ j'^^ nueenMarv's reign. Feckenham, 
 denied then,. th,.,gh such favour h^n^^^ ^,,, ,-^, ,^ , esteem m 
 
 Slnr^'rtf"i:^:o?.kf rit ! seemar course of life, but the nuns went 
 'ioIX queen intended to send injunctions over England, and in the end of June 
 
 c ' r 11..P WIS noted for polite learning; I suppose i 
 
 • The oath was tendered to them in JuIv.-Stuvpe b "^^'"'^'^ ^^^^^^ ^Vat.on that was given to eccU.sir.at.c.l 
 
 Correct. ^ ^ jyi,,.'^ diviuity, si) ltd Scoast b) biasiuus. 
 
 ■f Wa'son, who was fellow and mastci oi oi. -« 
 
 1559.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Ot 4 
 
 tliey wero prcpareJ. Tiicre was great (lifficiilty made about one of tliem ; the qucon 
 
 A Visitation scenied to think the u.se of iina;Tos in cliurclies miglit be a means to .stir up 
 
 an.l bjjiiiK- devotion, and that at least it would draw all peojde to frequent them the more : 
 
 tions onU-ml for the great measure of lier councils was to unite the whole nation into one 
 
 yt.c ^lecii. ^^.j^y ^,f religion. The rcf(^rmed bishops and divines ojipo.sed this vehemently ; 
 
 they put all their rea.sons in a long writing which they gave her concerninrr it ; the preface 
 
 . and conclusion of which will be found in tlie Collection. " Tliev Drotested thev 
 
 Number (>. ^*^^^''^ "^^^ comply With that, whicii, as it was against their own consciences, so it 
 
 would prove a snare to the ignorant : they had often pressed the queen in that 
 
 matter; which, it seems, stuck long with her: they prayed her n(it to be offended with 
 
 The Queen ^^''^^ liberty they took, thus to lay their reasons befon; her, it being a thing 
 inrliried to re- wliich Christian princes had at all times taken well from their bishops. They 
 tain Images de.sircd her to commit that matter to the decision of a synod of bishops and 
 in luicies. Ji^.j,-,^,^^ j^„,| j^ot to do such a thing merely upon some political considerations; 
 which, as it would oifend many, so it would reflect much on the reign of her most r^odlv 
 brother, and on those who had then removed all images, and had given tiieir lives afterwards 
 f(jr a testimony to the truth." 
 
 The substance of their reasons (which for tlicir length I have not put in the Collection) 
 
 RcasoiLs ii^, " That the second commandment forbids the making of any images as a resem- 
 bn.u^'lit blance of God. And Deut. xxvii, there was a curse pronounced on those ' who 
 against It. ^^^^^ ^^ image, an abomination to the Lord, and put it in a secret place;' which 
 they expounded of some sacraria in private houses : and Deut. iv. among the cautions 
 Moses gives to the people of Israel to beware of idolatry ; this is one, ' tliat they do not 
 make an image," for the use of these does naturally degenerate into idolatrv : the Jews 
 were so sensible of this after the captivity, that they would die rather than suifer an imncre 
 to be put in their temple. The Book of Wisdom calls an image a ' Snare for the feet of the 
 ignorant.' St. John charged those he writ to ' beware of idols.' So Tertullian said, it was 
 not enough to beware of idolatry towards them, but of the very images themselves. And as 
 Moses had charged the people not to lay a stumbling-block in the way of the blind ; so it 
 was a much greater sin to leave such a trap for the weak multitude. Tiiis was not for 
 edification, since it fed the superstition of the weak and ignorant, wlio would continue in 
 their former dotage upon them, and would alienate others from the public worship ; so that 
 between those that would separate from them if they were continued, and the multitude 
 that would abuse them, the number of those that would use them aright would be verv 
 inconsiderable: the outward splendour of them would be apt to draw the minds of the wor- 
 shippers, if not to direct idolatry, yet to staring and distraction of thou2:hts. Both Origen 
 and Arnobius tell us, that the primitive Christians had no images at all. Irenrpus accused 
 the Gnostics for carrying about the image of Christ. St. Austin commends Varro for 
 saying that the old Romans worshipped God more chastely without the use of anv images. 
 Epiphanius tore a veil with an image on it ; and Serenus broke images in Gregory the 
 Great's time. Valens and Theodosius made a law against the painting or graving of the 
 imajre of Christ : and the use of imaijes in the eastern churches brouo-ht those distractions on 
 that empire, that laid it open to the invasions of the 3Iahometans." 
 
 These reasons prevailed with the queen, to put it into her injunctions to have all images 
 removed out of the church. 
 
 The injunctions given by king Edward, at his first coming to the crown, were all 
 renewed, with very little variation. To these some things were added, of which I shall 
 give account. 
 
 " It was nowhere declared, neither in the Scriptures nor by the primitive church, that 
 The Heads of pi'i^^^ts might not have wives, upon which many in king Edvrard's time had 
 the Injunc- married. Yet great ofi*ence was given by the indecent marriages that some of 
 tions. them then made. To prevent the like scandals for the future, it was ordered, 
 
 that no priest or deacon should marry without allowance from the bishop of the diocese, 
 and two justices of the peace, and the consent of the woman's parents or friends. All the 
 clergy were to use habits according to their degrees in the universities; the queen declariu'^ 
 VOL. I. p p 
 
HISTORY OF THE IIKFORMATION U'^'^' ^^- ^^^^' 
 
 !;l a.U .as not .one fo. ^"X -^je^;;;,^ -/^ ^ ^^^^l^ ^L pSTlSJ 
 use any cl.ar.n, or consult ^v,tU ^ucU ^^^^ t™",, were to sell nothing i" tUe tunes ot a.v.ne 
 except for an extraordma,-)- occasion I"';'; l^*^ J„„^,„^, „f ,„pers'ition in their houses, 
 service. None «ere to keep unage» o. «' '^^ "'» . ^. i„ M places they were to 
 
 Kone n.ight pre.tch but such as were I'-^^J^^^ f;"/ ^ i.^prisoned, Huuishecl, or put to 
 exannno the causes why any had been m ^^^ = ^^ ^^^ ,^,„,,,„i f„, it. In every 
 death upon the pretence of rehg.on ; »•»' •'';!' ^,^^ „,,„ ^ere to see that all the 
 
 parish the ordinary was to na.ne t\>ree or f" " ' "^f J,,„ ^eh ; and those who did it not, 
 parishioners did duly resort ou Sundays -"'> ' ''' ; y^^'.^; ", ,,, ordinary. On Wednes- 
 i„d upon aduionition did not a.neud, -<■- ° J^^^^^^';"^" 't„ ^^ ,„ed in .all churches. All 
 aavs iud Fridays the Common-prayer •■^"f "^■;>^^^;^ J^^t „,,re to he forborne, under 
 .handerons words, as papist, heret.e, ^r'''^' ' ' : "^^^^ •" .^^^^^^ the -luoen, the archbishop, 
 
 severe p.ains. No books nught be pru. ed « ^ ^ ^^''^ ^,,^, ,•,,,,' „, archdeacon of the 
 the bishop of London, tlu. chancellor of '-'•--'; ,„a to show a reverence 
 
 place where it w.as printed. Ml wcic to kncu « ^ explanation of the oath of 
 
 Tvheu the name of -Jesus w.as F"-"- ; ,',''ud not pretend to any authority for the 
 supremacy, in which the queen declared »''•' '^ ^ ^'^ ;,,.,\ ,,,« challenged was that winch 
 ,„ „i,t,riu^ of divine service n. t1,e ^■l"":^' ';»"^ '>f ^ , ;„., ; that she had the sovereignty 
 had at all times beluuged to the nnp.r,.a ro«n " W-' ' . „ ,„d any rnlo 
 
 and rule over all manner ol persons nmh. Go<l, o t^ at = » ,^^ ^^„„t jt, took 
 
 „ver them; and if those -''" ''^^ ^^T; \Xt f i ,-'l ^"^^ ■^^"l"'' *'""" f ''1' 
 it in that sense, she was well ,>lea^ d "> "« M>t J^ ,„;,„.uniou tables ; she ordered, 
 penalties in the act. The next was .abo alta.s and on ^^_^ ^^^^^__^ ^^^ 
 
 That f.r preventing of riots no altar ^''"".^.^ table should be made for every church, 
 curate and church-wardens ; that a -'"7 ^ ' " f ;,, '^..t place in the chancel ; and at 
 and that on sacr.ament days ,t should be ''''T;; J' T,e sacr.ament.al bread w-.as ordered 
 other tiu.es should be placed where t^^.e '^^^'^^^^^^.^ ,,,oader and thicker than the 
 to be round and plain, wUhout any hgu e o ; '"^ "^i^jj,,;,,,, ,vas prescribed w.th 
 
 cakes forn-eriy prepared for the "!-,- ,.i,'f.^^\ '," vvh eas to {he'thauksgiviug for Gods 
 son.e v,ariation fr,m> that „. kn.g Ld« a. d mK ,r vU, ^ ,^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 blessings to the church in the sau.ts depa.tcl ^ >; ^^^' j^ ^l ,> „„„. tl.ose words, ' they with 
 us and we with them, may have a glorious '^•»""^',"""' .^ 
 
 ;;;■ as seen.ing to import a prayer f" ^ ';. ^^i^^, tlTj'ted on it said they complained 
 For the rule about '^''"•■<=l''"^'" ""^^ ■"-',;■.', e n>akin- a law in his tin.e, they com- 
 
 Ken..o,. -'."^»'-:'7v^;;:.rind'irci™ 
 
 ,„;ulc- on tl,c plained of tliose th.it liail given oec i cert.ainly a means to keep them 
 
 Ini„„c.i,„.. i, nii.dit distinguish them from t''« >^f > ^;»;;>,; 'J' ,J ; them open to the 
 „,Hler great restraint n,,on every "•'^--'^y ' ^'^.^.^ty to o as tl^t they could not be 
 censures of the ,.eople ; winch could not be, f ^^ ^^ '^^^^j^i^^..,^ ^ ,eems to be a kind of 
 
 distinguished from other men : and '•"';^" "\\' ? ^ S" will pass unobserved. Bowing 
 temptation to many wlieu tliey '\" '^"V? ''"h, ''"[o of the r orateful acknowledging <,f our 
 at the name of Jesus was thought a ht -J^-' ^^^^t ip^at the Creed or at the Gloria. 
 
 Saviour and an "-'""S "^ ^-^ ^^J"^^ 'J^XfM^, «, since Jesus is the name by 
 Patri were solemn expressions of the faith of U .^ , ^ ^^ acknowledging our 
 
 which Christ is expressed to be our ^^''r^'^:'^^^^^, J as it there were a ,.eenliar 
 faith in him to show a revereneo when 'l'»Y".,r Z "me Christ being but an application 
 sanctity or virtue in it, but bec^.e , ;- '■ M-' ^^ ^^ .^^J^, „„,1 to explain the 
 added to it. By the queen s oarc to ''^ke a«ay ^ ^^^^ ^„^„.,„g 
 
 oath of supremacy, not only clearing any '""^'? "'{,;"* ^.= i„„ of l,,r government did much 
 ,„en leave to declare in what sense they =*-«- •'^,'''~^tre vveak, which had been prac- 
 appear ; in which, instead of mventmg "''^; J!^» ";;; J„ ^tin^s so that they might be as 
 
 15oi).~BooK in.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 that none of those shonld any more remain. And indeed this moderation had all the effect 
 that was designed by it for many years, in which the i)ai)ists came to church and to the 
 sacraments. But afterwards, it being proposed to the king of Spain, then ready to en-ago 
 m a war with the queen upon the account of her su])porting of the United Provinces, that 
 he mu.t first div.de Lngland at home, and procure from the pope a sentence aoai„st the 
 queen, and a condemnation of such papists as went to the English service ; and tliat for the 
 maintaining and educating of such priests as should be his tools to distract the kincrdom he 
 was to found seminaries at Douay, Louvain, and St. Omer's, from whence they mi'ht como 
 over hither and disorder the affiiirs of England. The prosecution of those counsels Raised the 
 popish party among us, which has ever since distracted this nation, and has oftener than once 
 put it into most threatening convulsive motions, such as we feel at tliis day. 
 
 After the injunctions were thus prepared, the queen gave out commissions for those who 
 The fir.thi,l. t'^^'f Vf ''" ^^'"^ churches of England : in which they lost no time ; for the new 
 Commis5ion. ^^^'^ «^ ^^^^^'^^« ^^'♦'^^ by law to take place on St. John Baptist's Day, and the^e 
 commissions were signed that same day. One of those commissions, whicli was 
 k^'mbcr? ^'''' ^^'^, archbishopric and province of York, is put into the Collection. It was 
 • granted to the earls of Shrewsbury and Derby, and some others, amoncr ^vhom 
 JJr. Sands is one. ° 
 
 The preamble sets forth, " That God haviug set the queen over the nation, she could not 
 render an account of that trust without endeavouring to propagate the true rehVion with the 
 right way of worshipping God in all her dominions ; tlierefore she, intending to luave a -cneral 
 visitation of her whole kingdom, empowered them, or any two of them, to examine the true 
 state of all the churches in the northern parts; to suspend or deprive such clercrymen as were 
 unworthy, and to put others into their places ; to proceed against such as were obstinate bv 
 imprisonment church censure, or any other legal way. They were to reserve pensions fJr 
 such as would not continue in their benefices, but quitted tliem by resignation ; and to exa- 
 mine the condition of all that were imprisoned on the account of relioion, and to discharrro 
 them ; and to restore all such to their benefices as had been uulawfYilly turned out in the 
 late times. 
 
 This was the first high commission * that was given out : that for the province of Canter- 
 bury was, without doubt, of the same nature. The prudence of reservino- pensions for '^uch 
 priests as were turned out was mucli applauded, since tliereby they were kept from extreme 
 want, which might have set them on to do mischief; and by the pension which was ^ranted 
 them upon their good behaviour they were kept under some awe, which would not have been 
 otherwise. That which was chiefly condemned in these commissions was the queen's cr{y\nrr 
 the visitors authority to proceed by ecclesiastical censures, whicli seemed a great strelch o'f 
 her supremacy : but it was thought that the queen might do that as well as the lay-chan- 
 cellors did It in the ecclesiastical courts ; so that one abuse was the excuse for another. 
 ^ These visitors having made report to the queen of the obedience given to the laws and her 
 injunctions, it was found that, of 9400 beneficed men in England, there were no more but 
 14 bishops, 6 abbots, 12 deans, 12 archdeacons, 15 heads of colleges, 50 prebendaries and 
 «0 rectors of parishes, that had left their benefices upon the account of reliizion ; so compliant 
 were the papists generally. And indeed the bishops, after this time, had the same a].pre- 
 hension of the danger into which religion was brought by the jucrglings of the crreatest part 
 of the clergy who retained their affections to the old^superstition tliat those in king ICdward's 
 time had : so that if queen Elizabeth had not lived so long as she did, till all thatVneration 
 was dead, and a new set of men better educated and principled were grown up and put in 
 their rooms, and if a prince of another religion had succeeded before that time, they had 
 probably turned about again to the old superstitions as nimbly as they had done before in 
 queen Mary's days. That which supported the superstitious party in king Edward's time 
 most was, that many great bishops did secretly favour and encourage them ; therefore it was 
 now resolved to look well to the filling of the vacant sees. 
 
 It has been said before, that Parker was sent for to London by the queen's order, and the 
 
 • This vvi.s not a high commission, warranted by art of parliament, but a commission for a roval visitation bv virtue 
 ot the queen s supremacy. — Strypk s Corrf.ct. 
 
 !• p2 
 
HISTORY OF TIIK KEKORMATIOX 
 
 [rAiii II.— ij.-,n. 
 
 680 
 
 archbishopric of fautcrhury was offered him. lie was upon that cast into such a perplexity 
 of mi.ul that ho was out of measure grieved at it. As soon as he was returned home he wnt a 
 „ , , letter to the l.,rd-Ueepcr, which, with all the other letters that passed m this matter, 
 
 ^mtn"l".'o I have put into the Collection. " He professed he never had less joy of a jour- 
 „ccept°of .1,0 nev to London, and was never more glad to get from it, than upon his last being 
 ^\rclibishopiic ,]^^,j.^, .. jj^ g.jjj I. n ^vas necessary to fill that see with a man that was neillier 
 vL?"'"' arrogant, faint'-he'arted, nor covetous : an arrogant man would perhaps divide 
 Colicc.ion, from his brethren in d.,etrine, whereas the whole strength of the chmch depended 
 Number 8. ^^ 45,^;^ „„ity . but if there should be lieart-bHrnings among tlicni, and the 
 private qnarrels that had been beyond sea should be brought lion.e the ,.eace of the elmrel. 
 would le lost, and the si.ccess of all their design would be blasted : and if a faint-hearted 
 „ian were put in, it would raise the spirits of all their adversaries. A eoveto,^s man was 
 crood for nothing. lie knew his own unfitness both of body and mind so well, tha though 
 he should be sorry to offend him and secretary Cecil, whom he honoureJ above all men m 
 the world, and more sorry to displease the queen, yet he must above all things avoid Gods 
 indignation, and not enter into a station into which he knew he could not e,-.rry himself so 
 as tn answer it either to God or the world for his adnnmstrat.on. And if he must go to 
 prison for his obstinate untowardness (with which it seems they had threatened h.n.), he 
 i^•ould suffer it rather with a quiet conseieneo than accept of an emph.yment which he 
 could not discharge. lie said he intended, by Oo.Vs grace, never to be of that order, neither 
 liiMier nor lower. He knew what he was capable of: he was poor, and not able to enter on 
 such a station ; he had a rupture, which made bin, that he could not stir much ; therefore he 
 desired some place in the university where ho might wear out his life tolerably. He knew 
 he could n.,t answer their expectation, which made him so impor unato not to be raised so 
 hich He said he had gre.at apprehensions of ditlVrenec^ like to fall out among themselves, 
 M would be a pleasant diversion to those of the church of Rome : he saw some men were 
 men still, even after all their teaching in the school of affliction. He Fotest"! he did not 
 seek his own private gain or ease ; he had but two or three years more of he before Inm, 
 a„,l did not intend to heap up for his children." This he writ the 1st of March. 
 
 The business of the parliament made this motion to be laid aside till that was dissolved ; 
 and then on the 17th of May the lord-keeper wrote to him concerning it. He old bun that 
 he saw, by a resolution taken that day in the queen's presence, that it wonld be very hard 
 for his friends to get him delivered from that charg*. For his own part, 1 he knew a man 
 to whom the characters in his letter did agree better than to hunselU-oshoud be for pre- 
 ferrinc snch a one ; but knowing no such, he must be still for liim. On the 19th, after that, 
 the lord-keeper and secretary Cecil signed a letter in the queen s name requiring liim to come 
 «p : and after that tli<y sent a second command U, him to come to court, on the J8tli of the 
 nionth. lie came up, but again excused himself : yet at last, being so often pressed he writ to 
 the queen herself. - protesting that .xtreme lueessity forced h,m to trouble her both on of 
 conscience to God and regard to her service : he knew h s great unworthiness f«r so high a 
 function ; therefore as on his knees he humbly besought her to discharge him of that office, 
 which did require a man of more learning, virtue, and experience than he perfectly knew was 
 in himself. He lamented his being so meanly qualified that he could not serve lior in that 
 hhd, station ; but in any other inferior offic6 he sliouhl be ready to discharge his duy to her 
 in°such a place as was suitable to his infirmity. But in the conclusion he submitted himself 
 to her pleasure.- In the end he was with great difficulty brought to accept of it. feo on 
 the ICth day of July the con^/c-^relire was sent to Canterbury ; and ,ipon that, on the 22d 
 of Jul V, a chapter was summoned to meet the 1st of August, where, the dean and preben- 
 daries' meeting, they, according to a method often used m their elections*, did by a 
 compromise, refer it to the dean to name whom he ,deased; and he nammg doctor Parker, 
 accordin.r to the queen's letter, they all confirmed it, and published their election, singing 
 re Bmm upon it. On the 9th of September the great se|il was put to a warrant for his 
 consecration, directed to the bishops of Durham, Bath and ^Vclls, Peterborough, Llandaff, 
 
 • TlK-re hM.l l.ren but one election since the prior ;..id monk.liaj been cb.ingol int.. .1 Jean and prebendaries.— 
 Ghamgkh's Correct. 
 
MATTIIFAV PAKKKK. AlU HlUSllOl^ OF ('AXTKKUrHV 
 
 oil. i:)7.) 
 
 i'i;i:M Tii; 
 
 ii', (•( ii.i.|-.i-r!('\ <>!■ 
 
 Ills r.n.vcK TiiK .Mfciiinsnopor cANrKKiniiv 
 
]5,7J.—B(.()K IIl.j 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 6C1 
 
 aiul to Barlow and Scory (styled only bishops, not Icing then elected to any sees), requiring 
 thcni to consecrate him. From this it ai)pears that neither Tonstal, Bourn, nor Po(j1, wer? 
 at that time turned out. It seems there was some hope of gaining them to obey the laws, 
 and so to continue in their sees. 
 
 This matter was delayed to the Gth of December. Whether tliis flowed from Parker's 
 IIo is conse- unwillingness to engage in so high a station, or from any other secret reason, I 
 ciatcl Arch- do not know : but then, the three bishops last named refusing to do it, a new 
 Cmu'rburv '^'''^^^''^"* V^^^^^ "^^^^^ ^^^"^ 8^*^^^* ^^al to the bishop of Lhiiidaff, Barlow bishop elect 
 ' ' of Chichester, Scory bishoj) elect of Hereford, Coverdale late bisliop of Exeter, 
 
 Ilodgkins bishop suffragan of Bedford, John suffragan of Thetford, and Bale bishop of 
 Ossory, that they, or any four of them, should consecrate him. So by virtue of this, on the 
 9th of December, Barlow, Scory, Coverdale, and Ilodgkins met at the church of St Marv- 
 le-Bow, where, according to the custom, the coJiy/c-d'cUre, with the election, and the royal 
 assent to it, were to be brought before them : and these being read, witnesses were to'be 
 cited to prove the election lawfully made ; and all who would object to it were also cited. 
 All these things being performed according to law, and none coming to object against the 
 election, they confirmed it according to the usual manner. On the 17th of December, Parker 
 was consecrated in tiie chapel at Lambeth by Barlow, Scory, Coverdale, and Ilodgkins, 
 according to the Book of Ordinations made in king Edward's' time ; only the ceremony of 
 putting the staff in his hands was left out of the office in this reign, lie being thus conse- 
 crated himself, did afterwards consecrate bishops for the other sees ; namely, Grindal, bishop 
 of London; Cox, that had been king Edward's almoner, bishop of Ely'; Horn, bishop of 
 AV^inchcster ; Sandys, bishop of Worcester ; Merick, bishop of Bangor ; Young,' bishop of 
 St. David's ; Bullingham, bishop of Lincoln ; Jewel, bishop of Salisbury (the great ornament 
 of that age for learning and piety) ; Davis, bishop of St. Asaph ; Guest, bishop of Rochester ; 
 Berkley, bishop of Bath and Wells ; Bentham, bishop of Coventry and Lichfield ; Alley, 
 bishop of Exeter; and Scambler, bishop of Peterborough. Barl(.)W and Scory were put into 
 the sees of Chichester and Hereford. And some time after this, in February 1.501, Young 
 was translated from St. David's to York, there being now no hopes of gaining Heath to con- 
 tinue in it, which it seems had been long endeavoured; for it was now two years that that 
 see had been in vacancy *. In like manner, after so long waiting to see if Tonstal would 
 conform, there being now no more hope of it, in March IjCU Pifkington was made bishop 
 of Durham. Best was afterwards made bishop of Carlisle, and Downham bishop of 
 Chester t. 
 
 I have given the mf)re distinct account of these promotions, because of a most malicious 
 Tl.e Fable of blander with which they were aspersed in aftertimes. It was not thought on 
 the NagV for forty years after this. But then it was forged and published, and si)rcad 
 
 fuTed *'''"' ^^^*' *^^^ ^^^^'^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ confidence, that Parker himself was not legally or 
 truly consecrated. The author of it was said to be one Neale, that had been 
 some time one of Bonner's chaplains. The contrivance was, that the bishop of Llandaft* 
 being required by Bonner not to consecrate Parker, or to give orders in his diocese, did 
 thereupon refuse it : upon that the bishops elect being met in ( 'heapside at the Nag's-head 
 tavern, Neale, that had watched them thither, peeped in through a hole of the door, and 
 saw them in great disorder, finding the bishop of Llandaff was intractable. But (as the tale 
 goes on) Scory bids them all kneel, and he laid the Bible upon every (me of their heads or 
 shoulders, and said, '^ Take thou autlioricy to preach the word of God sincerely," and so 
 they rose up all bishops. This tale came so late into the world, that Sanders, and all the other 
 writers in queen F^lizabeth's time, had never heard of it ; otherwise we may be sure they 
 would not have concealed it. And if tiie thing had been true, or if Neale had but pretended 
 that he had seen any such thing, there is no reason to tliiuk he would have suppressed it. 
 But when it might be presumed tliat all those persons were dead that had been present at 
 Parker's consecration, then was the time to invent such a story ; for then it might be hoped 
 
 * May, doiin of St. Paul's, was elected archbishop, but died before he was consecrated. — Stuypk's Coruect. 
 t Thomas Duvis, of St. Aiuph, and Richard Chciney, of Gloucester, should liave been reuiembcred, tiiough con.r- 
 crated a wliilc afttr. — Gr*ngrr's Correct. 
 
msTOUV OF THE UEKORMATION [I'a-t 11.-15o0. 
 
 5H2 
 
 , , 1, +11 i„,f ♦l.q.t some who had secu bishops go 
 
 that none eonUl cntraaict it. An,l who »"" t^^ l^J ' -* ^ ^,,^^. ,,,,, ^one after their 
 f,o„, r.ow church to .line at that tavern «.t tln^ uv a ^ eon.ecration. If .t 
 
 conarmation, n.ight in.agine that hen v^s ^^"^^ ., ,^Tit. Rnt a« it pleased Gel there 
 vere hoUUy «>-h1. one or other >»'!;''" foontr V The oUl earl of Nottingham, >vho had 
 wa. one then living that ren.c.nherc-d the -'»'■•' >• , ^\,,„^,,A M the cireumstanees of 
 
 been at the consecration, declared >t -"^^t "/^'^ f ;;cordincr to the fonn of the ehnrch of 
 of it, and satisfied all reasonah e men t''^' ^ ^ j;"'^^^ t,,e records of the crown, do 
 Kns and. The registers both of the see "f ^.";™^^^^ ,,H,, the qneen's assent to Ins 
 
 vU fullv a-ree with his relation. I' or as I a ker s co„:,e ' ^' ' ' , ,„ , ,on the 
 
 ;;„'., ;„d the warrant for his -"-;- 'i;;";;; ,;' , "tllities were restored hy another 
 certiftcate n.ade by those who consecrated ''> ": ^''^ \'- ^>^^ „f ,.,„,, „,,en he took his place 
 varrant also enrolled, ^vhich was to he showed 'h ' '- ^ „.,,,, ^y him show that he 
 there. Besides that the c-nsecrafon f a 1 ^^^^^^^ ^„i;,^,,„ ^,,ti,„o„ie,. the or.g.nal 
 alone was first consecrated without aii> otiici. A ^ ,,, j,,^ 
 
 t riunent of archbishop Parkers ^r^'^^^^ ^U^U^ZS r..<i. It is' as manifestly 
 U,.,.ary of Corpus fhristi co lege at t-^-'^^'f ; ^^^ , ^ „,. ,,ands : I have put it in the 
 an original writing as any that 1 ; '^' ' i,„piidenee of that fiction. Bnt 
 r,.n.c.i„n. Collection, for the more '""'f ^''''J " ,' ,,,^a ' Weak people, hearing it so 
 '^^ "" '■'• it served those cuds for wliicl, it was , e. g. d ^ \J^ ^^..^,_ ^_^^,,y ^,,^, 
 
 positively told hy their priests, came to ''^■".'^^ '' ',,{ \^„f„tation of it made by the most 
 
 ztszx ,;;;'2;j;rx=Li"v:u .„.. ..... .- - • - 
 
 this church. . f . ^^^^,,„„, it was not done by all the bishops 
 
 Some excepted against the c-'"'''' ' » ^ f ^; ^ ^ ,,,,,, t,,ey did it, and the fourth was 
 of the province, an. three ot he h >1 1 '^^ ' ^^. ,^ t,„t after a church had been o^-rrun 
 .,„lv a sufiVagan bisho,.. !u to all In, t ^^ ; ' ^^,,,^^,^ ,tate were always 
 
 ,vitl. heresy, those rules whieh were " ''';;;,!,;.,, vere turned ont of some great 
 
 supersede,!, as appears 1-^"''" ■",",« daino hers to snceeed them, without judging 
 sees, for the orthodox h.slu.ps did "- " J ! ' "7,„, ,,y, .^ that had been rightly c.m- 
 themselves bound by the ,-\""''; "'.;". /^i^^'^.^.r to others, whether they were actually 
 secrated could certainly derive the r •>'\'\''~'J'i ;„ t,,e same manner that other 
 in sees or not. And a suffragan bishop .''""f. ™" '^"f..^ "„f the same order with them. 
 bishops were, though l-'-'^ =^ '"'\'-^ J;:;;i':;i': earning by Mason, who upon the 
 All these things were nia.le out ^l'' /^^ ''^ /^^J p" ,,;,,, ^.j^istry. 
 
 nuhlishiug of that fiction wrote in vindication ot tic i. ij, . J i„i„„ctions sent over 
 
 ' Tbnswere the sees filled, .t''V-f;'l' ,f-f^£ £ ^^s to set out the doctrine of 
 England. Three things remained yet to K'- ^o" • ^,,j ^.^^ to translate the 
 
 the'ehnrch, as it had been .lone in king Iv wa is tie. ^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ecclesiastical 
 Bible, and publish it with short notes A d^ tlu ^^^^ ^^^^ ,-,rst,-though they could not 
 
 courts. The bishops, therefore, set about tliest. .^_ ^ convocation ; yet 
 
 l,v public autliority, set out the aitieles ot he 'J V' ,;;/„„,j ,„ .,, ,l,ort profession 
 a.e • soon after pr..pared them. ^^''''^J^Z^tTl^^^i to read and publish to 
 /--...., :f,e!:i:e:5:"'Th:: 'viu t = in'the CoUeetio^, copied from it, as it was 
 
 then ])nntea. . i • i. t li.»vo nut in the Collection, t»ic 
 
 I„ the articles\nade in king f^^^J^ ^^ t,,^ '^ ^^ Ise marked. In the 
 reader will fin.l on the margin th.. :",''' ""^,,^''\';\,,„ ,,,, ,eft „ut. In that about the 
 thir.l article, the explanat.ou of ^''-t s dc cut to Im^ ,„, ,,.,1 books, declaring 
 
 Scriptures, they now added '^";^^^^^;,^'^^^^,,^ of\lie Jeoi.le, but not for the 
 th.t some lessons were read out of th. '•''"'••".;'';, , ,,„,^, thev now added, that the 
 confirmation of ti.e aoc.nne Abou ^^^ . -, haLulri'ty in controversies of faith, 
 dimch had power to decree rites and ccitniouK , 
 but still subordinate to the Scripture. 
 
 155J).— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 />83 
 
 In the article about the Lord's supper there is a great deal left out ; for instead of that 
 large refutation of the corporal presence, from the impossibility of a body's being in more 
 places at once,— from whence it follows, that since Ciirist's body is in heaven, — the faithful 
 ought not to believe or profess a real or corporal i)resence of it in the sacrament, — in the 
 new articles it is said, " Tiiat the body of Christ is given and received after a spiritual 
 MSS C Co- "^^""*^^'' ''^"^^ ^'*" means by wliich it is received, is faith." But in tlie original 
 Christ. Cant, ^"^^l^^" ^^ ^^^^^^ articles, which I have seen subscribed by the hands of all that sate 
 in either house of convocation, there is a further addition made. Tiie articles 
 were subscribed with that precaution which was requisite in a matter of such consequence; 
 for before the subscri])tions, there is set down the number of the pao-fs, and of the lines in 
 every page of the book, to which they set their hands. 
 
 In that article of the Eucharist these wor<ls are added, " Christus in ccelum ascendens 
 corpori suo immortalitatem dedit, natiiram nou al)stulit : humaiue enim natura' veritatem 
 juxta Scri])turas perpetuo retinet, quam in uno et definito loco esse, et non in multa vel 
 omnia simul loea diffundi, oportet. Quum igitur Christus in cadum sublatus.ibi usque ad finom 
 StTculi sit permansurus, atque iiide, non aliunde (ut loquitur Augustiiius), venturus sit ad ju<li- 
 candum vivos et mortuos, non debet quisquam fidelium carnis ejus et saiifaiinis realem et 
 corporalem (ut lo(|Uuntur) pnesentiam in eucliaristia vcl credere vcl ])rofiteri." 
 tionof''"' In l^nghsh thus :—" Christ, when he ascended into heaven, made his body 
 Christ's pre- immortal, but took not from it the nature of a body: for still it retains, according 
 scnce in the to the Scriptures, the verity of a human body, wliich must be always in one 
 . acianien . jj^flnite place, and cannot be s})read into many, or all places at once. Since 
 then Christ, being carried up to heaven, is to remain there to the end of the world, and is to 
 come from thence, and from no i)hu'e else (as says St. Austin), to judge the quick and the 
 dead ; none of the faithful ought to believe or profess the real, or (as they call it) the cor- 
 poral, presence of his flesh and blood in the eucharist." 
 
 But this in the original is dashed over with m'm'uim ; yet so, that it is still leoible. The 
 , . secret of it was this : the queen and her council studied (as hath been already 
 sii'jMircsscd. shown) to unite all into the communion of the churcli : and it was alleged, tliat 
 such an express dehuition against a real presence, might drive from tiie church 
 many who were still of that persuasion ; and therefore it was thought to be enough to 
 condemn transubstantiation, and to say, that Christ was present after a spiritual manner, 
 and received by faith ; to say more, as it was judged superfluous, so it might occasion 
 division. Upon this, these words were, by common consent, h-ft ont; and in the next 
 convocation, the articles were subscribed without them, of which I have also seen the 
 original. 
 
 This shows that the doctrine of the church, subscribed by the whole convocation, was at 
 tliat time contrary to the belief of a real or cor])oral presence in the sacrament ; only it was 
 not thought necessary or exjjedient to publish it. Though from this silence, which flowed 
 not from their opini(m, but the wisdom of that time, in leaving a liberty for diflerent 
 speculations as to the manner of the presence, some have since inferred, that the chief 
 pastors of this church did then disapprove of the definition made in king I'^lward's time, and 
 that they were for a real presence. 
 
 For the translating of the Bible, it was divided into many parcels. The Pentateuch was 
 committed to AVilliam Alley, bishop of Exeter. The books from that to the second of 
 Samuel were given to Richard Davis, who was made bishop of St. David's when Young 
 was removed to York. All from Samuel to the second book of Chronicles was assigned to 
 Edwin Sandys, then bishop of Worcester. From thence to the end of Job, to one whoso 
 name is marked A. P. C. * The book of the Psalms was given to Thomas Bentham, bisho]) 
 of Coventry and Litchfield. The Proverb.-^, to one who is marked A. P. The Song of 
 Solomon, to one marked A. P. E. f All from thence to the Lamentations of Jeremiah was 
 given to Robert Horn, bishop of Winchester. Ezekiel and Daniel, to Bentham. From 
 thence to Malachi, to Grindal, bishop of London. The Apocrypha to the book of Wisdom 
 was given to Barlow, bibhop of Chichester ; and the rest of it to Parkhurst. bishop of 
 
 * For Andrew Picison, Cantiiar. -{- For Aii>1r'M\ iNrn, Kiicn-.is. 
 
HI&TOIIY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paht 11. -J 559. 
 
 681 
 
 Norwich. The OospcU. Acts, n,,,! Epi.tk. to the Romans .vorc give,, to R|^|;;-;J C«;;; 
 
 l,i^l„ni of Klv The Epistles to the Corinthians to one marked C . G. 1 know not to 
 
 t om th- ;^'of the Nel Testan.ent was assijrnod. All these allotments I gather from 
 
 ^ B W ^i f, as it was afterwards set out by Parker. AVhat .nethoc they ollowed m h s 
 
 work I cmnot discover; u.dess the rules afterwards given in k.ng James Ins nne when 
 
 lie trans" on was rev ved, were copied from what was now done : winch rules, for the 
 the tran»lat,cn>,^^. ^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^ ^^ P^^ ^^^_^ .^ ^,^^ ^^ ^ ,^ f,.„,„ „. r 
 
 Collection, ^.„„. xhev were civen with that care that such a matter requu-ed. llicre 
 N„,uuc,- 10. 1;^^^ ■ /„, „„ie: appointed for every parcel of the Scripture and every one 
 
 of a companv was to translate the whole parcel: then they were to ^""'l'-^ *';;^;*;;S^ J];^,; 
 and whel. any cou.pany had finished their part, they were to -'"r ■';• ''-\,'f,;;,.t';'^^,^7;e 
 comp.anies. So it is like, that at this time those several bishops that had undcitakiu tie 
 tr la ion did associate 'to themselves companies with whose -f--" .^ 'Xt^r " f h 
 .fterward. ■ and when it was set out at the end of every section, lie imt al letters of Is 
 f mXt had translated it were printed, as W.ll, E.AV for Will. Exon an Edwm ^^ .|o » 
 and so in the rest. In what year this was first printed I am not so ^y-ll assured. l<or x 
 have norseen the first impresslm of it, but I believe it was in the year lot.l t, or soon after 
 it ■ for the Almanack i.refi.xed for the moveable feasts, begins with that year. 
 
 As for the canons Ind rules of the church government, they were not so soon prepa ed. 
 Thtro came out some in the vear 1.^1, and more in the year )o'..7; and a far larger co lee- 
 ti n of t enrin the first yJar of king James's reign. But this matter has ye wante.l Us 
 c fl for penitontiarv canons have not been set up, and the government of the cli. cl 
 is not j"t {.rouglit into the'han.ls of churchmen. So that in this point the re ormation of the 
 church wants some part of its finishing in the government and diseiphne of . . 
 
 Thus did queen Elizabeth again recover the reformation of religion : ind it migh have 
 been expected that, under such moderate and wise councils, things should have 
 ■"" ""f'H,,. been carried witli that temper that this church should have united in its 
 D:S:i:L or endeavours to support itself, and become the bulwark of the Reformation and 
 this Churcl,. j,,^ t„r„,. of i{„,„e. But that blessing was, by the sins of the nation, tlie pas- 
 sions of some, the interests of others, and the weakness of the greatest part in a great 
 measure denied us. The heats that had been raised beyond sea were not quite forgotten , 
 and a some sparks had been kindled about clergymen's habits in king Edwards reign, so, 
 thouoh Hooper and Ridlev had buried tliat difference in their ashc^, it broke out again cou- 
 cerniu.^ the vestments of the inferior clergy. Other things were also much contested : some 
 V e f^r setting up ecclesiastical courts in every parish for the exercising of discipline aga ns 
 scandalous per-sous ; others thought this might degenerate into fae lon. Jhese le er 
 differences were craftily manaied bv some, who intended to improve then, so far tha they 
 , Wdit have the church lands -^divided among them : and they earned these heats further m 
 niieen Elizabeth's reign than one would imagine that considers the temper of that govern- 
 Znu But since thft, still by many degrees, and many accidents m the eiv.l government 
 they are now grown to that height, that though, eonsidering the grounds on wli cli they 
 have been and still are maintained, they appeared to be of no great force or moment ; yet, if 
 Z animosities and heats that are raised by them are well examined there is scarce any 
 probable hopes left of composing those differences, unless our lawgivers do vigorously apply 
 themselves to it. 
 
 • For Cliristoplicr Goodman. ^ 
 
 t The new edition of tlie Bible was not printed before the year 15;2.— Stuype s Lohrfct. 
 
 1559.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OP ENGLAND. 
 
 585 
 
 THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND. 
 
 Having given this aecoimt of the establishment of the Reformation here in England under 
 queen Elizabeth, I have in some sort discliarged myself of the design of my engagement in 
 this work : but since the settlement of religion in Scotland was made the same year, I shall 
 next cive some account of that : which I do with the more assurance, havinfr met with several 
 important things relating to it in Melvil's Memoirs that are in none of the 'printed books. 
 "When the treaty began for a peace between the two crowns of France and Spain, tlie secret 
 reason of making it was to root out heresy : so much was expressed in the preamble to it, 
 that to extirpate heresy, to have a general council called, and the church fully reformed both 
 from errors and abuses, those princes had entered into a firm peace. 
 
 The cardinal of Lorraine writ to his sister, the queen- regent of Scotland, that now, since 
 they were making peace, they were resolved to purge the world of heresy. He also writ to 
 the archbishop of St. Andrew's to the same effect. The queen-regent was much conf(mnded 
 at this : she was now forced to break her faith with those who had served her interests 
 hitherto, and to whom she had often promised that they should not be troubled for their 
 consciences. The danger was also very great from their combination, since the queen of 
 Enoland would certainly assist them ; both because the religion was the same in both 
 countries, and because, by dividing that kingdom, she would secure the north of England 
 from the nnschief Scotland could do it if moved and set on to it by France. But the bishops 
 in Scotland, shutting their eyes upon all dangers, resolved, by some signal instance, to strike 
 a terror into the people. 
 
 The archbisho]) of St. Andrew's, having gathered a meeting of many bishops, abbots, and 
 divines, brought before them one "Walter Slill, an old decrepit priest who had long given 
 over saying mass, and had preached in several places of the country. They had in vain dealt 
 with him to recant; so now he w\as brought to his trial. They objected articles 
 Mill s xlar- .|.^ jjjj^^ about his asserting the lawfulness of priests' marriages, denying the seven 
 sacraments, saying the mass was idolatry, denying the presence of Christ's flesh 
 and blood in the sacrament, and condemning the office of bishops ; speaking against pil- 
 grimages ; and teaching privately in houses. 
 
 To these he answered beyond all their expectation ; for he was so old and infirm that they 
 thought he could say nothing. He said, " he esteemed marriage a blessed bond, and free 
 for all men to enter into it ; and that it was much better for priests to marry than to vow 
 chastity and not keep it, as they generally did." He said, " lie knew no sacraments but 
 baptism and the Lord's supper ; the rest he left to them." He said, " the priest's sole com- 
 municating was as if a lord should invite many to dinner, and ring a bell for them to come ; 
 but when they came should turn his back on them, and eat all himself." He said, " that 
 Christ was only spiritually in the sacrament ; and that there was no other sacrifice but that 
 which he offered on the cross." He held, " that they were bishops indeed who did the work 
 of a bishop ; and not they who sought only their sensual pleasures, and neither regarded the 
 word of God nor their flocks." He knew " pilgrimages had been much abused, and great 
 uncleanness was committed under the colour of going to them ; but there was no ground for 
 them in Scripture." 
 
 Upon these answers he was required to recant ; but he said he knew he was to die once, 
 and what they intended to do with hini he w^ished they would do it soon. Upon this he 
 was declared an obstinate heretic : but the country was so alienated from them that they 
 could not find a man to burn him, and he that had the jurisdiction in that regality refused 
 to execute the sentence ; yet at last one of the archbishop's servants was gotten to undertake 
 it, but in the whole town they could find none that would sell them a cord to tic him to the 
 stake. So they were forced to put it off till the next day ; and then, since none other could 
 be had, the archbishop sent the cords of his own pavilion for that use. When Mill was 
 brought to the stake, he said ho would not go up of his own accord, because lie would not 
 be accessary to his own death ; but if they would put their hand to him, they should see how 
 
HISTORY OF THE IIEFOUMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1550. 
 
 cluHTfiillv lie shouia do it. That bci.irr done, ho went up, aiul said » I will go in to the 
 alt ir of God " He exhorted the people to be no more sedueed by the lies of their priests, 
 but to depend upon Christ and his inerey ; for whose doetrine, as many martyrs had ottered 
 ui> their lives so he blessed God that had so honoured him to eall him to give tins testimony, 
 for whose dorv he most willingly otYered up his life. When the fire was set to hiin, ho 
 called to the people to pray for him, and continued to cry " Lord have mercy on me 1 till 
 
 he could speak no more. ,, . , i • i * 
 
 HiK ^ufterinc' was much resented by the inhabitants of St. Andrews, who raised a great 
 
 T, v\^ hea^^i of stones in the place where he was burnt, for a memorial of it ; and though 
 
 wlTnludMuo- the priests scattered them often, they renewed them still, till a watch was set 
 
 voked by it. ahoilt it 
 
 In all v»arts of Scotland, and especially in the towns, and in the families of the nobility 
 and -entrv, the Reformation had been received and secretly professed So they began now 
 to consult' what to do : thev ha.l many meetings in several places ; and finding their interest 
 was -reat over the kingdoin, they entered into confederacies to n.aintain the true religion 
 
 Before the parliament met last year, they had sent a i.etition to the queen-regent, ihat 
 the wor.hii> of God mi-ht be in the vulgar tongue, and the communion might be given in 
 both kind^. That there ^should be great care taken in the election of ministers ; that it might 
 be according to the custom of the primitive church ; and that scandalous ministers might be 
 removed, and more worthy men i^ut in their places." ,.,,,, , i i i i • 
 
 But the nueen-re-ent, to keej. them in hoi)es till the dauphin ^hould be acknowledged king 
 of Scotland, promised they should not be hindered to have prayers in their own tongue, so 
 thev would keep no public assemblies in Edinburgh and Leith. 
 
 In the parliament thev pr<,p..sed the abrogating of the laws for churchmen s proceedings 
 a(Tain<t heretics, and that none should be condemned of heresy but according to the word ot 
 God • with some other limitations of the severities against them. But the queen still gave 
 theii/rrood hopes ; only she said she could not agree to those things by reason of the opposi- 
 tion that would be made bv the spiritual estate : but she suffered them to read a protestation 
 in parliament, declaring their desires of a Keformation ; and that if, upon the denial ot it 
 abuses were removed violently, they were not to be blamed who had begun thus in a modest 
 
 wav to iietition for it. , . ..• c?i i i 
 
 thi^ vear it was become visible that she resolved to proceed to extremities. She ordered 
 all the r'eformed preachers to appear at Stirling the 10th of May. AVhen this was done, the 
 earl of Glencairn went to her in the name of the rest, and asked her the reason of that way 
 of proceedincr. She answered him, in passion, '' that maugre them and all that would take 
 part with them, the ministers should be banished Scotland, though they preached as soundly 
 as St Paul did." Upon this he remembered her of the promises she had often made them : 
 to which «lie answered, " that the promises of princes should be no further strained than 
 seemed convenient to them to perform." Glencairn replied, " if she would keep no promises, 
 they would acknowledge her no more, but renounce their obedience to her." 
 
 That very niMit she heard that in the town of St. Johnstoun the people had sermons 
 
 , Rev It be openly in their ehurclies. Upon that she ordered the lord Ruthven to go and 
 
 gun at St. reduce that town. He answered, he could not govern their consciences. I' pon 
 
 Johnstoun. which she vowed she would make him and them both repent it. The ministers 
 
 were comincr from all parts, accompanied with many gentlemen, to appear on the day to 
 
 which they were cited. Tlie queen hearing that, sent word to them to go home, for she 
 
 would not proceed in the citation. Many of them upon that returned to their homes but 
 
 others went to St. Johnstoun ; yot, upon their not appearing, she made them all be declared 
 
 rebels, contrary to her promise. This made many leave her, and go over to them at 
 
 St Johnstoun. The people began there first to break images, and then they fell into the 
 
 houses of the Franciscans and Dominicans, where they found much more wealth than agreed 
 
 with their pretended poverty. They also pulled down a great house of the Carthusians with 
 
 so much haste that within two days there was not one stone left to show where it had stood ; 
 
 but vet the prior was suffered to carry away the plate. All that was found in these houses, 
 
 besides what the monks carried awav, was given to the poor. The queen hearmg this, 
 
 1550.— Book lil.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 587 
 
 resolved to make that town an example, and sent over all the kingdom to gather the Frencli 
 soldiers together, with such others as would join with her in this quarrel : but the earl of 
 Glencairn with incredible haste came to their assistance with 2500 men ; and there were 
 gathered in all, in and about the town, 7000 men. The queen, seeing it now turned to an 
 open rebellion, emj)loyed the earl of Argyle and the prior of St. Andrews to treat with them. 
 An oblivion for what was ]\ast was agreed on : the (pieen was to come to St. Johnstoun 
 without her Frenchmen : and the matters of religion were to be referred to a parliament. 
 Upon this she went thither ; but carried F^renchmen with her, and put a garrison in the 
 town ; and proceeded to the fining of many, and the banishing of others. Being pressed 
 with her promise, she said, " the promises of princes ought not to be strictly urged ; and 
 those were not to be kept that were made to heretics.' She declared " that she would take 
 it on her conscience to kill and undo all that sect, and make the best excuse she could when 
 it was done." Upon this all the nation forsook her : and in many other places they went 
 on to cleanse the churches and pull down monasteries. 
 
 When the news of this came to the court of France, it was at first not rightly understood. 
 
 The queen-regent represented it as if it had been a design to shake off the F'reneh power, and 
 
 desired a orreat force to reduce them. The king then saw too late that the constable had given 
 
 him <rood advice in dissuadinj; the match with Scotland ; and fcarinsf to be 
 
 'PI T"* . ,1 ^ ~ O 
 
 Kill' intends ^'"tangled in a long chargeable war, he resolved to send one thither to know the 
 to jzraiit li- true occasion of these stirs. So the constable i)roposed to him the sending of 
 hcrty of Rcli- ]\It.lviL bv whoiu lic had understood that the reason of all their disorders was the 
 ^'""' queen's breaking her word to them in the matters of religion. He carried Melvil 
 
 to the kino-, and in his presence gave him instructions to go to Scotland, and see what was 
 the true cause of all these disorders ; and particularly how far the prior of St. Andrews 
 (afterwards the earl of Murray) was engaged in them ; and if he, by secret ways, could 
 certainly find there was nothing in it but religion, that then he should give them assurances 
 of the free exercise of it, and press them not to engage any further till he was returned to 
 the FVench court, where he was promised to find a great reward for so important a service ; 
 but he was not to let the queen-regent understand his business. He found, upon his going 
 into Scotland, that it was even as he had formerly heard ; that the queen-regent was now 
 much hated and distasted by them ; but that upon an oblivion of what was passed, and the 
 free exercise of their religion for the future, all might be brought to peace and quiet. But 
 before he came back, the king of FVance was dead, the constable in disgrace, and 
 the cardinal of Lorraine governed all. So he lost his labour and reward, which 
 he valued much less, being a generous and virtuous man, than the ruin that he saw coming 
 on his country. 
 
 The lords that were now united against the queen-mother came and took St. Johnstoun. 
 From thence they went to Stirling and Edinburgh ; and everywhere they pulled down 
 monasteries. All the country declared on their side ; so that the queen-regent was forced 
 to fly to Dunbar castle. The lords sent to England for assistance, which the queen readily 
 granted them. They gave out that they desired nothing but to have the French driven out, 
 and rehgion settled by a parliament. The queen-regent seeing all the country against her, 
 and apprehending that the queen of England would take advantage from these stirs to drive 
 
 A Truce bcr out of Scotland, was content to agree to a truce, and to summon a parliament 
 :i£rreea to in to meet on the 10th of January. But the new king of France sent over M. de 
 Scotland. (jroque with a high threatening message, that he would spend the whole revenue 
 of France rather than not be revenged on them that raised these tumults in Scotland. The 
 lords answered, that they desired nothing but the liberty of their religion ; and that being 
 obtained, they should be in all other things his most obedient subjects. The queen-regent, 
 having gotten about two thousand men from France, fortified Leith ; and in many other 
 things broke the truce. There came over also some doctors of the Sorbonne to dispute with 
 the ministers, because they heard the Scottish clergy were scarce able to defend their own 
 cause. The lords gathered again, and seeing the queen- regent had so often broke her word 
 to them, they entered into consultation to deprive her of her regency. Their queen was not 
 yet of age ; and in her minority, they pretended that the government of the kingdom belonged 
 
 But is killed. 
 
588 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut II.— ]or>9. 
 
 to tlio .tatos ; and tliercfore they gatliored togctbcr many of her iiialaa.nini.tra ions for winch 
 -n ( > thev iniffht the more colourahl v put her out of the government. 1 he tilings they 
 
 ,l.e,.t 'iTde. chai-<a^d on her were chiefly these : - That she had without law begun a war m 
 l>«s<^^'- the kingdom, and brought in strangers to subdue it ; had governed without tlio 
 
 consent of the nobility; embased the coin to maintain her soldiers ; had put garrisons in free 
 towns • and had broke all promises and terms with them. Tlureupon they declared her to 
 have fallen from her regency, and did suspend her power till the next parliament." So now 
 it was an irreconcileable bi'each. The h.rds lay first at Edinburgh, and from thence retired 
 afterwards to Stirlinrr : upon which the French came and j.ossessed themselves of the town, 
 imd set up the mass a-aiu in the churches. Greater supplies came over froin France under 
 the command of the marquis of Elbcmif, one of the queen- regent's brothers ; who, though most 
 of his fleet were dispersed, vet brought to Leith a thousand foot, so that there were now above 
 four thousand French soldi'ers in that tow... Hut what accession of strength soever the queen- 
 rec^ent received from these, she lost as much in Scotland ; for now almost the whole cou.itry 
 was united against her, and the French were equally heavy to tl.e.r friends and enem.es. 
 They marched^ about by Stirling to waste Fife, where there were some small engagements 
 between them and the lords of the congregation. , . i- 
 
 But the Scots seeinc- they could not stand before that force that was expected fron. iM-ance 
 the next win^^, sent to queen Elizabeth to desire her aid openly ; for the secn^t 
 Aui^tCr supplies of money and am.nunition with which she hitherto furnished them would 
 uf England'^ not now serve the turn. The council of England apprehended that .t would draw 
 *^'''- on a war with France : vet they did not fear that much ; for that kingdom was 
 
 fallincr into sucli factions that thev did not apprehend any great danger from thence till their 
 kincr'was of acre. So the duke of Norfolk was sent to Berwick to treat with the lords ot 
 the^onc^rerration, who were now headed by the duke of Chatelherault. On the 2/th of 
 February they agreed on these conditions : " They were to be sure allies to the queen of 
 EnMand, and to assist her both in England and Ireland as she should nee<l their help. She 
 was now, on the other hand, to assist them to drive the French out of Scotlan<l : after wh.ch 
 they were still to continue in their obedience to their natural queen. Ihis league was to 
 last durincr their queen's marriacje to the French king, and for a year after: and they were 
 to crive the queen of England hostages, who were to be changed every six months 
 
 This bein<r concluded, and the hostages give.', the lord Gray marched into Scotland wit.i 
 '^000 hor«e a'nd t)000 foot. Upon that the lor.ls sent and ofl-ered to the queen-regent, that 
 if she would send away the French forces, the English should likewise be sent back, and they 
 
 would return to their obedience. ,, i ♦ i .i 
 
 This not being accepted, they drew about Eeith to besiege it. In one sally wh.ch the 
 L'ith i be French made they were beaten back with the loss of 3()0 n.en. This made the 
 sieged bv'the Encdish more secure, thinking the French would no more come out ; but they 
 English. uncierstanding the ill order that was kei)t, sallied out again, and killed near oOO 
 
 of the Encrlish : this made them more watchful for the future. So the siege being formed, a 
 fire broke^out in Leith which burnt down the greatest part of the town : the English playing 
 all the while on them, distracted them so, that the soldiers being obliged to be on the walls, 
 the fire was not easily quenched. Hereupon the English gave the assault, and were beaten 
 off with some loss ; but the duke of Norfolk sent a supply of 2000 men more, with the 
 assurance of a great army if it was necessary, and charged the lord Gray not to (juit the 
 siege till the French were gone. Ships were also sent to lie in the Frith to block them up 
 by%a The French, apprehending the total loss of Scotland, sent over ]\Ionluc, bishop of 
 Valence, to London, to offvv to restore Calais to the queen of England if she would draw her 
 forces out of Scotland. She gave him a quick answer on the sudden herself, that she did 
 not value that fish-town so much as she did the quiet of Britain. But the French desiring 
 that she would mediate a peace between them and the Scots, she undertook that, and sent 
 secretary Cecil and Dr. AVotton into Scotland to conclude it. As they were on the way, the 
 The Queen queen-regcnt died in the castle of Edinburgh, on the 10th of Juno. She sent 
 regent of Scot- for some of the chief lords before her death, and desired to be reconciled to them, 
 land dies. ^„^ ^^^^^^ ^j^^^^ pardon for the injuries she had done them. Slie advised them 
 
 1550.— Booiv III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 589 
 
 to send both the French and English soldiers out of Scotland, and prayed them to continue 
 in their obedience to their queen. She also sent for one of their preachers, Willock, and 
 discoursed with him about her soul, and many other things ; and said unto hi.n that she 
 truistt d to be saved only by the death a.id merits of Jesus Christ ; and so ended her days : 
 w hich, if she had done a year sooner, before these last passages of her life, she had been the 
 most universally lamented queen that had been in any time in Scotland. I'or she had 
 governed them with great i)rudence, justice, and gentleness ; and in her own deportment, 
 and ill the order of her court, she was an example to the whole nation : but the directions 
 sent to her from France made her change her measures, break her word, and engage the 
 kingdom in war, which rendered her very hateful to the nation. Yet she was often heard 
 to say, that if her counsels might take place, she doubted not to bring all things again to 
 ]>erfect tra.iq.iillity and i)eace. 
 
 The treaty between F]ngland, F'rance, and Scotland was soon after concluded. The 
 French were to be sent away within twenty days ; an act of (oblivion was to be 
 A Peace IS (.Qufirnied in parliament ; the injuries done to the bishops and abbots were referred 
 to the parliament; strangers and churchmen were no more to be trusted with the 
 chief offices; and a parliament was to meet in August for the confirming of this. During 
 the queen's absence the nation was to be governed by a council of twelve : of these the queen 
 was to name seven, and the States five. The queen was neither to make peace nor war but 
 by the advice of the Estates, according to the ancient custom of the kingdom. The English 
 were to return as soon as the F>ench were gone : and for the matter of religion, that was 
 referred to the parliament ; and some were to be sent from thence to the king and queen to 
 set forth their desires to them : and the queen of Scotland was no more to use the arms and 
 title of iMigland. All these conditions were agreed to on the 8th of July ; and soon after 
 both the French and English left the kingdom. 
 
 In August thereafter the parliament met, where four acts passed : one for the abolishing 
 of the poi)e's power ; a second, for the repeahng of all laws made in favour of the 
 is settled ill former superstition ; a third, for the punishing of those that said or heard mass ; 
 Scotland by and the fourth was a confirmation of the confession of faith, which was afterwards 
 Parliament, ratified and inserted in the acts of parliament, held Anno 1567. It was penned 
 by Knox, and agrees in almost all things with the Geneva eonfession. 
 
 Of the whide temporalty, none but the earl of Athol and the lords Somervile and Borthick 
 dissented to it. They said they would believe as their fathers had done before them : the 
 spiritual estate said nothing against it. The abbots struck in with the tide, upon assurance 
 that their abbeys should be converted to temporal lordships and be given to them. Most 
 of the bishops, seeing the stream so strong against them, complied likewise ; and, to secure 
 themselves and enrich their friends or bastards, did dilapidate all the revenues of the church 
 in the strangest manner that has ever been know n ; and yet for most of all these leases and 
 alienations they i)rocured from Rome bulls to confirm them, pretending at that court that 
 they were necessary for making friends to their interest in Scotland. 
 
 Great numbers of these bulls I myself have seen and read : so that after all the noise that 
 the church of Rome had made of the sacrilege in England, they themselves confirmed a more 
 entire waste of the church's patrimony in Scotland, of which there was scarce anything 
 reserved for the clergy. But our kings have since that time used such effectual endeavours 
 there for the recovery of so much as might give a just encouragement to the labours of the 
 clergy, that universally the inferior clergy is better provided for in no nation than in Scot- 
 land ; for in glebe and tithes every incumbent is by the law provided with at least 50/. 
 sterling a year, which, in proportion to the cheapness of the country, is equal to twice so 
 much in most parts of England. But there are not among them such provisions for encou- 
 ratrinfy the more learned and deserving men as were necessary. When these acts of the 
 Scottfsh parliament were brought into France to be confirmed, they wire rejected with much 
 scorn ; so that the Scots w^re in fear of a new war. But the king of Franco 
 Francis the ^^^^^^^ j^^ ^|j^ beginning of December, all that cloud vanished, their queen being 
 econc cies. ^^-^^^ ^^^^^^^ dowager of J'^'ance, and in very ill terms with her mother-in-law, queen 
 Catherine dc jNIedici, who hated her, because she had endeavoured to take her husband out 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part II.— 1o.")1). 
 
 690 
 
 of her hands, and to give him up wholly to the coiinst is of her uncles. So she beinor i]] used 
 in France, was forced to return to Scotland, and govern tliere in such manner as the nation 
 
 was pleased to submit to. , . ^ x r t^ 
 
 Thus had the queen of England separated Scotland entirely from the interests of 1' ranee, 
 and united it to her own : and being engaged in the same cause of religion, she ever after 
 this had that influence on all affairs there, that she never received any disturbance from 
 thence durincr all the rest of her glorious reign ; in which other accidents concurred to raise 
 her to the crmatest advantages in deciding foreign contests that ever tins crown had. 
 
 In Julv°after she came to the crown, Henry the Second of France was unfortunately 
 ^, r.. . wounded in his eye at a tiltincr, the beaver of his helmet not being let down; so 
 wLof that he died of it soon after. 'His son Francis the Second succeeding, was then 
 France. in the KJth year of his age, and assumed the government in his own name ; but 
 put it into the hands' of his mother, the cardinal of Lorraine, and the duke of Guise. Ihe 
 constable was put from the court, the princes of the blood were not regarde.l, but all things 
 were carried by the cardinal and his brother; between whom and the queen-mother there 
 aro^e areat misunderstandings, which proved fatal to the queen of Scotland ; for she being 
 much enrraaed with her uncles, and having an ascendant over her husband, did so divide him 
 from his mother, that before he died, she had only the shadow of the government. This she 
 remembered ever after against her daughter-in-law, and took no care of her afterwards in all 
 
 '"^BXtTirprince of Conde, with the admiral and many others, resolving to have the govern- 
 ment in their hands, engaged some lawyers to examine the point of the king s majority 
 These writ several books on that subject, to prove that two-and-twenty was the soonest that 
 any kinrr had been ever held to be of age to assume the government ; and that no strangers 
 nor wonien mi-ht be admitted to it by the law of France, but that it belonged to the pnnces 
 of the blood, during the king's minority ; who were to manage it by the advice of the courts 
 of parliament and Uie three estates. So that the design now concerted between these great 
 lords to take the king out of tlieir hands who disposed of him, was grounded on their laws : 
 yet as this design was^laying all over France, papists and protestants concurring in it, it was 
 discovered by a protestant, who thought himself bound in conscience to reveal it L pon this, 
 the prince of Coiide and many others were seized on ; an<l had not the king s death m the 
 be<^innin<^ of December 1.3(iO, saved him, the prince himself, and all the heads of that party, 
 
 had suffered for it. , . , , i ii +i ^ 
 
 But upon his death, Charles the Ninth that succeeded him being but eleven years old the 
 kincr of Navarre was declared regent ; and the queen-mother, who then hated the cardinal 
 of Lorraine, united herself to him and the constable, and drew the weak ^^f "/ "^^^ »^^^" 
 interests. Upon this, some lawyers, examining the power of the regent found that the other 
 princes of the blood were to have their share of the government with him ; and that ho 
 might be checked by the courts of parliament, and was subject to an assembly of the three 
 
 potites 1 
 
 In July the next year there was a severe edict passed against the protestants, to put down 
 all their meetings, and banish all their preachers. The execution of it was put into the hands 
 of the bishops ■,%ut the greater part of the nation would not bear it. ^ 
 
 So in January thereafter, another edict passed, in a great assembly of the princes of the 
 blood, the privy counsellors, and eight courts of parliament, for the free exercise of that re- 
 liaion ; requiring the magistrates to punish those who should hinder or disturb their meet- 
 inlrs. Soon after tliis,^he duke of Guise and his brother reconciled themselves to the 
 queen-mother, and resolved to brtak that edict. This was begun by the duke of V assy, 
 where a meeting of the protestants being gathered, his servants disturbed them : they began 
 with reproachful words ; from these it went to blows, and throwing of stones ; and by one 
 of them the duke was wounded : for which his men took a severe revenge, for they killea 
 sixty of them and wounded two hundred, sparing neither age nor sex. After this, the edict 
 was everywhere broken. i\Iany lawyers were of opinion that the regent could not do it, 
 and that the people might lawfully follow the next prince of the Idood m defence ot the 
 edict. 
 
 ].j.yj.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 o91 
 
 Upon this, his brother, the prince of Conde, gathered an army. In the beginning of the 
 war, the king of Navarre was killed at the siege of Rouen ; so that by the law the prince of 
 Conde ought to have succeeded him in the regency ; and thus the wars that followed after 
 this could not be called rebellion, since the protestants had the law and the first prince of the 
 blood of their side, to whom the government did of ri^rht belonir. 
 
 Thus began the civil wars of France, which lasted above thirty years ; in all which time, 
 the queen of England, by the assistance she sent them, sometimes of men, but for the most 
 part of money and ammunition, did support the protestant interest with no great charge to 
 herself. And by that, she was not only secured from all the mischief which so powerful a 
 neighbour could do her, but had almost the half of that kingdom depcndinrr on her. 
 
 The state of the Netherlands afforded the like advantages in those provinces ; where the 
 The ^Vars of ^^"o ^f Spain, finding the proceedings of the bishops were not effectual for the 
 the Nctliei- extirpation of heresy, their sees being so large, intended to have founded more 
 lands, bishoprics, and to have set up the courts of inquisition in those parts ; and appre- 
 
 hending some opposition from the natives, he kept garrisons of Spaniards among them, with 
 many other things contrary to the Lcetus Introitus that had been agreed to when he was 
 received to be their prince. 
 
 The people finding all terms broken with them, and that by that agreement they were dis- 
 engaged from their obedience if he broke those conditions, did shake off his yoke. Upon 
 which followed the civil wars of the Netherlands, that lasted likewise above thirty years. 
 To them the queen gave assistance ; at first more secretly, but afterwards more openly : and 
 as both they and the French protestants were assisted with men out of (Germany, which were 
 generally led by the brave but seldom fortunate Casimir, brother to the elector palatine, so 
 the money that paid them was for most part furnished from England. 
 
 And thus was queen Elizabeth the arbiter of all the neighbouring parts of Christendom. 
 She at home brought the coin to a true standard ; navigation prospered ; trade spread, both 
 in the northern seas to Archangel, and to the East and West Indies ; and in her long wars 
 with Spain, she was always victorious. That great Armada, set out with such assurance of 
 conquest, was, what by the hand of Heaven in a storm, what by the unwieldiness of their 
 ships, and the nimbleness of ours, so shattered and sunk, that the few remainders of it 
 returned with irrecoverable shame and loss to Spain again. She reigned in the affections of 
 her ])eoi)le, and was admired for her knowledge, virtues, and wisdom by all the world. 
 She always ordered her councils so, that all her parliaments were ever ready to comply with 
 them ; for in everything she followed the true interest of the nation. She never asked 
 subsidies, but when the necessity was visible ; and when the occasions that made her demand 
 any vanished, she discharged them. 
 
 She was admired even in Rome itself, where Sixtus the Fifth used to speak of her and 
 the king of Navarre as the only princes that understood what it was to govern; and pro- 
 fanely wished he might enjoy her but one night, hoping they would beget a new Alexander 
 the Great between them *. But if that had been, and the child had taken after the father, 
 it would have been more like Alexander the Sixth. 
 
 Notwithstanding all the attempts of Rome against her person and government, she still 
 lived and triumphed. In the first ten years of her reign, all things were carried with such 
 moderation, that there was no stir about religion. Pope Pius the Fourth, reflecting on the 
 capricious and high answer his mad predecessor had made to her address, sent one Parpalia 
 to her, in the second year of her reign, to invite her to join herself to that see, and he would 
 disannul the sentence against her mother's marriage, confirm the English service and the 
 use of the sacrament in both kinds. But she sent the agent word to stay at Brussels, and 
 not to come over. The same treatment met abbot ]\Iartinengo, who was sent the year after 
 with the like message. From that time all treaty with Rome was entirely broken oft\ 
 Pius the Fourth proceeded no further; but his successor, Pius the F^ifth, resolved to contrive 
 her death, as he that writ his Life t relates. 
 
 * yitu (li Sisto, .'). 
 
 t C'iitona. 
 
592 
 
 HISTORY OF THE RP:F0RMATI0N 
 
 [Part 1 1. 
 
 •1559. 
 
 The unfortunate queen of Scotland, upon the wars in lier country, was driven to seek 
 shelter in England, where it was at first resolved to use her well, and restore her to her crown 
 and country ; as will appear hy two papers which, for their curiosity, being 
 Number 12.' originals, 1 have put into the Collection. The one is the advice that sir T\"alter 
 Mildmay gave about it ; the other is a long letter written concerning it by the 
 earl of Leicester to the earl of Sussex. Tliey were given nic by that most ingenious and 
 virtuous gentleman, Mr. Evelyn, who is not satisfied to have advanced the knowledge of 
 this age by his most useful and successful labours about planting, and divers other ways, but 
 is ready to contribute everything in his power to perfect otlier men's endeavours. 
 
 But while the English council intended to have used tlie queen of Scotland well, her own 
 officious friends, by tlie frequent plots that were in a succession of many years carried on, 
 sometimes by open rebellion, as in the north of England, and in Ireland, but more frequently 
 by secret attempts, brought on her the calamities of a long imprisonment, and death in the 
 conclusion. 
 
 Her death was the greatest blemish of this reign, being generally censured by all the age, 
 except by pope Sixtus the Fiftli, who was a man that delighted in cruel executions, and so 
 concluded her to be a happy woman that had the pleasure to cut off a crowned head *. 
 But queen Elizabeth's own preservation from the many designs that were against her life, 
 made it in some sort, if not necessary, yet more excusable in her ; especially that unfortu- 
 nate queen having herself clierished the plot of Babington and Ballard, and having set her 
 hand to the letters that were written to them about it, though she still denied that, and east 
 the blame of it on her secretaries, who (as she said) had gotten her hand to them without 
 her knowledge. The pope had deposed the queen (as will appear by his sen- 
 Nvn\«*^*^l3"' ^^^^^-f ^vhich I have put in the Collection) ; and the queen of Scotland being the 
 next heir to the crown, and a zealous papist, those of that religion hoped by 
 destroying the queen to set her in her room ; which put England in no small disorder, by 
 associations and other means that were used for preserving the queen and destroying the 
 popish interest. The rebellions and plots in England and Ireland were not a little sup- 
 ported by the assistance of king Philip of Spain, who did all he could to embroil the queen's 
 affairs at home, though still without success. But the steps of the queen's proceedings, 
 both against papists and puritans, are so set out by her great and wise secretary, sir Francis 
 Walsingham, in so clear a manner, that I shall set it down here as a most important piece 
 of history ; being written by one of the wisest and most virtuous ministers that these latter 
 ages have produced. He wrote it in French to one monsieur Critoy, a Frenchman, of which 
 I have seen an English copy, taken (as is said) from the original. 
 
 " Sir, — Whereas you desire to be advertised of the proceedings here in ecclesiastical causes, 
 
 WaMiie- because you seem to note in them some inconstancy and variation, as if we inclined 
 ham's Letter Sometimes to one side, and sometimes to another; and as if that clemency and lenity 
 concerning^ were not uscd of late that was used in the beginning : all which you imputed to yuur 
 le i^fueen s ^^^ superficial understanding of the affairs of this state, havinnf, notwithstandinof, 
 against both her majesty s doings in singular reverence, as the real pledges which she hath 
 Papists and given uuto the world of her sincerity in religion and of her wisdom in govern- 
 iintana. ^cnt Well meritetli. I am glad of this occasion to impart that little I know in 
 that matter unto you, both for your own satisfaction, and to the end you may make use 
 thereof towards any that shall not be so modestly and so reasonably minded as you are. I 
 find, therefore, her majesty's proceedings to have been grounded upon two principles — 
 
 "The one, that consciences are not to be forced, but to be won and reduced by force of 
 truth, with the aid of time, and use of all good means of instruction and persuasion. 
 
 " The other, that causes of coriscienccs, when they exceed their bounds and grow to be 
 raatter of faction, lose their nature, and that sovereign princes ought distinctly to punish 
 their practices and contempt, though coloured with the pretence of conscience and relifdon. 
 
 " According to these principles, her majesty at her coming to the crown, utterly dislikino- 
 the tyranny of Rome, which had used by terror and rigour to settle commandments of men's 
 
 
 * Vita di Sisto, 5. 
 
SIR FIJAXCIS WALSIXC.IIAM 
 
 oil. i:.M() 
 
 ri 
 
 ■ I ; 1 ' . I 
 
 i.riTii 'N ''i' 
 
 MIS CI.' \< i: Tin; diki'. of doksi/i 
 
1559.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 51)3 
 
 I 
 
 faiths and consciences; tliougli as a ])rincess of great wisdom and magnanimity, she 
 snffered but the exercise of one religion ; yet her proceeding towards the papists was with 
 great lenity, expecting the good effects which time might work in them ; and therefore her 
 majesty revived not the laws made in the 28th and 35tli of her father's reign, whereby the 
 oath of supremacy might have been offered at the king's pleasure to any subject, so he kept 
 his conscience never so modestly to himself, and the refusal to take the same oath without 
 further circumstances was made treason. But contrarywise, her majesty not liking to make 
 windows into men's hearts and secret thoughts, except the abundance of them did overflow 
 into overt and express acts, or affirmations, tempered her Law so, as it restraineth every 
 manifest disobedience, in impugning and impeaching, advisedly and maliciously, her majesty's 
 supreme power, maintaining and extolling a foreign jurisdiction : and as for the oath, it was 
 altered by her majesty into a more grateful form ; the hardness of the name and appellation 
 of ' Supreme Head' was removed; and the penalty of the refusal thereof, turned only to 
 disablement to take any promotion, or to exercise any charge, and yet of liberty to be rein- 
 vested therein, if any man should accept thereof during his life. But after, when Pius 
 Quintus excommunicated her majesty, and the bulls of excommunication were published in 
 London, whereby licr majesty was in a sort proscribed, and that thereupon, as upon a 
 principal motive or preparative, followed the rebellion in the north ; yet because the ill 
 humours of the realm were by that rebellion partly purged, and that she feared at that time 
 no foreign invasion, and much less the attempt of any within the realm, not backed by 
 some potent power and succour from without, she contented herself to make a law against 
 that special case of bringing in and publishing of any bulls, or the like instruments ; whcre- 
 nnto was added a prohibition upon pain, not of treason, but of an inferior degree of punish- 
 ment, against the bringing of the ' Agnus Dei's' and such other merchandise of Rome, as 
 are well known not to be any essential part of the Romish religion, but only to be used in 
 practice, as love-tokens, to inchant and bewitch the people's affections from their allegiance 
 to their natural sovereign. In all other points her majesty continued her former lenity : 
 but when about the twentieth year of her reign, slie had discovered in the king of Spain an 
 intention to invade her dominions ; and that a principal i)art of the plot was to prepare a 
 party w^ithin the realm, that might adhere to the foreigner ; and that the seminaries began 
 to blossom, and to send forth daily, priests and professed men, who should by vow, taken at 
 shrift, reconcile her subjects from'their obedience ; yea, and bind many of them to attempt 
 against her majesty's sacred person ; and that by the poison which they spread, the humours 
 of most papists were altered, and that they were no more papists in conscience, and of 
 softness, but papists in faction : then were there new laws made for the punishment of such 
 as should submit themselves to such reconcilements, or renunciation of obedience: and 
 because it was a treason carried in the clouds, and in wonderful secrecy, and come seldom to 
 light ; and that there was no presuspicion thereof so great, as the recusancy to come to 
 divine service, because it was set down by their decrees, that to come to church before 
 reconciliation, was to live in schism ; but to come to church after reconcilement, was abso- 
 lute heretical, and danmable. Therefore there were added laws containing punishment 
 pecuniary, videlicet, such as might not enforce consciences, but to enfeeble and impoverish 
 the means of those about whom it resteth indifferent and ambiguous, whether they were 
 reconciled or not : and when, notwithstanding all this provision, the poison was dispersed 
 so secretly, as that there was no means to stay it but by restraining the merchants that 
 brought it in. Then lastly, there was added a law, whereby such seditious priests of new 
 crectTon were exiled ; and those that were at that time in the land, shipped over, and so 
 commanded to keep hence upon pain of treason. This hath been the proceeding, though 
 intermingled, not only with sundry examples of her majesty's grace towards such as in her 
 wisdom she knew to be papists in conscience, and not faction and singularity, but also with 
 extraordinary mitigation towards the offenders in the highest degree, committed by law, if 
 they would but protest, that if in case this realm should be invaded with a foreign army by 
 the pope's authority for the catholic cause, as they term it, they would take part with her 
 majesty, and not adhere to her enemies. 
 
 "For the other party, which have been offensive to the state, though in another degree, 
 
 VOL. I. ^l 'i 
 
jgj HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION. CPalt 1I.-1550. 
 
 .vl.ici, named themselves ' Reforn,er< and we commonly call ' ruritans,' this l..tl. been tl.e 
 proce d"n^ towards them : a ^reat while, when they mve.ghed agamst such ^^''^^^ ™ ^ 
 
 E, a/„h.aHtie. non.o.,h.K. and t,,e hU. ^T Hrlr:™;"::::::..:!^. al^ 
 violence was sometimes censured. » iicn inty mu. i «;l,pn 
 
 V oitncc tolente.l with much connivancy and gentleness; yea, when 
 
 IwraXf S *^^>r.: nt -r if bisho,., and pretended to a <l.;':"-.aey i^.to t « 
 el yet their propositions were here considered, and by contrary wnfngs debated "nd 
 di ns c:d^ Yet all this while it was perceived that their eonrse was d-^';-"^ l^^ ' , ^ 
 
 seqnenee no ess prejuchcal to ^''^ '^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ . -^ ,,„, ;„ ,„„,, f,,„ that entered 
 
 yet in first ^^''-^ ^''^r ^'"^'^'1^'^^^::^%^^ Ui in dutiful n,anner to make 
 into extreme -tem.a, w borne ' ; "^ -- '!-> 1,^^ ^,,^, ^„,,„^i . „f ,,, ,..,gi,trate 
 
 ^'■':ri;:;;;:;:ni;e'v::-:! ".1-1.0 issued .om t. t,,. ^ffi-dfe consent .the 
 
 magistrate was not to be attended; when under pretence of a confess.in to a%o,d slanuer 
 " ,- i ! t2ns, they cond.ined then.selves by classes and "f-lP'^rclT : rid f- 
 descendid into that vile and base n.eans of dclaen.g the ^'v-""-" "' ^' '^^^ ^"^^i ,; f „^^„ 
 
 •1 1 ., +iw.,r IwMfiin fo make nianv suhiects in doubt to take oains, »iui.ii 
 ':;'ZZt.::^:^ P r^ f ^ t "rtlls land, an^d m aU places ; when they began both to 
 I r^^^^^ and followers, and to use conunmat.ons 
 
 Z\ IK ca^fw ra Tp^^^^^^^^ thou.h uproar an,l violence, then it appeared to be no more 
 t ; rn>r cl • ienee, but n.ere facti.,n and division: and therefore though the state 
 wetcl "-Jtrh Id smnewhatahar,ler han.l to restrain thenr than M.v., yot..a.it 
 were '^"'"1"'';' '" ' .. j,,^. ^e of the state or church could permit. Andthere- 
 
 ,vth as ^'■-'' J. j,-\i^,,,. ,;,,,, ,,uv of these matters, and you shall see her n,ajesty 
 : m, -nore a J i^ n e iion ' ^it is not the success .abroad, nor the change of servants 
 ! home can alt.r her only as the things themselves alter, she applied her religious 
 :Tsdon mahod c, s,!: d'ent unto them ; still retaining tlu. two rules before-mentioned, m 
 i; r tl'h ..Iv with conleiences. and yet in discovering faction from -"--ee -I so ness 
 
 from singularity. Fai'cwell. 
 
 Thus I have prosecuted what I at first undertook, the progress of the Reformation, from 
 its fi a, d , Kd bc'inniugs in England, till it came to a complete settlement in the tun 
 of this nu en Of whose reign, if I have adventured to give any aecmnt ,t was no 
 of this qiRin. t>t «no r- ' councils, as to set out the great and 
 
 intcnacd SO much tor a lull cnaraeiti oi nci aii<i "v» , ,11 1 xr^i. K,r 
 
 V r lessincrs of Ciod that attended on her; the many preserv.ations she had and that by 
 slsi'tr ^coveries, as both saved her life and secured her governmen ; and the unns.ial 
 ," ,i e'of ir vl ole reisn, which raised her to the esteem and envy of that age, .and the 
 l^r, all posterity, 'it was wonderful indeed, that a virgin queen could rule such 
 Tkit o .1 ab e fortv-four years with such constant success in so great tranqmity 
 at me with a vast increase of wealth, and with such glory abroad. All which may 
 •ustly be' esteemed to have been tl.e rewards of Heaven, crowning that reign with so much 
 honour and trie.mi.h, that w.as begun with the reformation of religion. 
 
 THE F..ND or Tin; iiiinD dock, a.nd op the seco.nd part. 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 OF TIIK 
 
 REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 BEING A SrPPLEMENT TO THE TWO FORMER ivxm'^ 
 
 Qci2 
 
TO THE KINO 
 
 SIR, 
 
 This ^vork, wliicli is .Icsigncd to fi.ii.h the history of our Reformation, seems reserved to be laid at your I^lajesty'. foct, 
 who we trust is (losi;.n)ca by God to complete tlic Reformation itself. 
 
 To rectify what may be vet amiss, aud to supply what is defective umong us; to oblige us to live and to labour more 
 suitably to our profession; to unite us more fuu.ly among ourselves ; to bury, and for ever to extinguish, the fears of our 
 relapsing again into popery ; and to establish a coniidence and correspondence with the protestaut and reformed churches 
 abroad. 
 
 The eminent moderation of the most serene house from which your Mr.josty is descended gives us auspicious hopes 
 that, as God has now raised vour Majestv with signal characters of an amazing providence to be the liead aud the chief 
 streuLnh of the Reformation, so your Majesty will, by a wise ar.d noble conduct, form all these churches into one body ; 
 so that though they cannot agree to the Kin.e opinions and rituals with us in all points, yet they may join m one happy 
 confederacy for the support of the whole, and of every particular branch of that sacred union. 
 
 May this be the peculiar glory of your Majesty's reign; and may all the blessings of Heaven and earth rest upon 
 your most august person, and upou all your royal posterity, 
 
 This is the daily prayer of him who is, with the profoundest respect, 
 
 Sir, 
 Your Majesty's most loyal, most obedient, and most devoted subject and servant, 
 
 GI. SARl'M. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 I HAD in my Introduction to this Tart, wliicli I i)ublislic(l a year ago, said all that then 
 occurred to me in the way of preface ; but some particulars coming to my knowledge since 
 tliat time give me an occasion to add a little to what was then copiously deduced. 
 
 I hcfrin with Mr. Le Grand, who I understand is now in a considerable post in the court 
 of France. lie being lately at Geneva explained himself to my friends in these terms : 
 " That he was young when he wrote against me ; and that the heat of youth had carried 
 him to some expressions from which he would abstain if he were to write now. He was 
 glad to hear that I was upon the reviewing the History of the Reformation ;" and named to 
 them a Life that he had seen in Spain of lUrtholomew Caranza, archbishop of Toledo, who 
 was king riiilip's confessor, and went with him to England, and was particularly employed 
 in reforming (as they called it) the universities ; and, as he said, he died when he was to be 
 delivered out of the prison of the inquisition. He added, that he had also seen a Collection 
 of cardinal Pole's letters, with an account of what passed in England after the death of king 
 Edward, which he believed I had not seen, and that could inform me of many particulars ; 
 but that he himself had other employments than to think of the affairs of England. If I had 
 received this civil message from Mr. Le Grand before I had ])ublished my Introduction, I 
 would have said nothing at all with relation to him : but what is passed cannot be recalled, 
 so I hope he will accept of tliis for all the reparation I can now make him. 
 
 As for Anthony Harmer, some have doubted if he could be capable of making three capital 
 errors in one line : and since Mr. Strype has suggested to me that, in which I was under 
 some n-serve before, as having it from another hand, I am now free to set it down. For 
 " Capitulum Ecclesiie Cathedralis," he has printed '' Epistolam Conventus Ecclesia' Catholica?." 
 If the abbreviations may seem to excuse the reading l^.pistolam for Capitulum, and Catholica3 
 for Cathedralis, nothing can excuse the adding the word Conventus, which he thought want- 
 ing to make a complete title, having read the others as he did : so I hoj^e I have r( ason to 
 have no regard to anything that comes from him upon his bare authority. The weak and 
 ill-natured attempts that some among ourselves have of late made ui)on me give me no sort 
 of concern, unless it is to pray for those vdio have despitefully used me. 
 
 There was also a great poem lately prepared, and I suppose designed to be^ published 
 when that which our enemies hoped was near accomplished should have been eftected. It 
 was written in imitation of Iludibras, and so was a mock-poem on the Reformation, com- 
 posed by one Thomas Ward, of whom I can give no other account but that it is said he is a 
 priest. In it Sanders^s work was made the plot of the fable. It was full of impious abuse, 
 put in a strain apt enough to take with those who were disposed to divert themselves with 
 a show of wit and humour, dressed up to make the Reformation appear both odious and 
 ridiculous, not doubting of equal success with Butler's admired performance. It was no 
 wonder if, upon such a design, my History was treated with all the characters of scorn and 
 contempt. This was what I might justly expect from those of that side; but I was sorry 
 to find so much censure from those from whom I had no reason to expect it, and which 
 seemed to be the effect only of envy and ill-nature : God forgive them for it. • • i 
 
 I must say a little more'with relation to a learned and copious writer of our ecclesiastical . 
 liistory, who finds my History often in his way. He treats me decently as to his expres- 
 
508 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 599 
 
 sions but de«i^ns aU through to set such remarks on my work as, If they were well grounded, 
 must' destroy the credit that it has hitherto obtained. I will first give some instances to 
 show what the spirit, the principles, and the design of that writer must be : I will name but 
 
 four out of a great many. . ^ .1 c rri „% 
 
 When he sets forth king Henry VIII.'s proceedmgs agamst the memory of Thomas-a- 
 
 Becket, he has these words : " And though his conduct in this dispute was not 
 
 Vol.ii.p.l50, altorrether defensible, he was far, however, from being guilty of that gross mis- 
 
 *^''^- ^' man^acrement with \vhich he is charged." I will leave the judgment that must 
 
 be passed upon this period to all who are in any sort acquainted with the history of that 
 
 ^" When he gives the character of king Edward YI., immediately before he tells of his death, 
 it is in these words: " His conscience was not always under a serviceable direc- 
 P.332,col.2. ^i^,j^ (t|^(3 ii.eauinrr of this dark expres.sion I do not reach). He was tinctured 
 ^vith Erastian principles, and under wrong prepossessions as to church government. 
 He seems to have had no notion of sacrilege. ... And which is somewhat^ remarkable, 
 most of the hardships were put upon ecclesiastics in the latter end of his reign when his 
 iudcrment was in the best condition." And without adding one word of his good qualities, 
 or t'o correct those severe reflections, he concludes with the account of his death. 
 
 He crives a very different account of the death of Mary queen of Scots in these words : 
 ° " Her fortitude and devotion were very remarkable. She supported her cha- 
 P.601, cul.2. ^^^^^j. ^^,j^|j ^11 imaginable decency : she died like a Christian, and like a queen.' 
 And to mention no more, when he comes to queen Elizabeth's death and character, he 
 runs a parallel between the two sisters, jNIary and Elizabeth, m these words : 
 F.Gn,col2. uxhe one made martyrs, the other made beggars: the one executed the men, 
 and the other the estates. And therefore, reserving the honour of the Reforma- 
 tion to queen Elizabeth, the question will be, whether the resuming the first-fruits and 
 tenths, putting many vicarages in a deplorable condition, and settling a pcrpetmty of 
 poverty on the churdi, was not much more prejudicial than fire and faggot^ ? Whether 
 riestroyinT bishoprics was not a much greater hardship than the destroying bishops? 
 because tliis severity affects succession, an.l reaches down to future ages. And lastly, 
 whether, as the world goes, it is not more easy to recruit bishops than the revenues to sup- 
 port them ?" These words give such an indication of the notion that the author has of the 
 happiness or misery of a church, that they want no commentary. _ , „ , 
 
 I will add this ono remark of a fact upon a passage that I had writ concerning the Book 
 of Ordination, published in the third year of king Edward, which was m these 
 Hist, of tbo y^Q^^x^ . u Another difference between the Ordination Book set out at that time 
 Bookfp 396 and that we now use was, that the bishop was to lay his one hand on the priest's 
 . " head, and with his other to give him a bible, with a chalice and bread m it, saying 
 
 the words that are now said at the delivery of the bible. In the consecration of a bishop 
 there is nothincr more than what is yet in use, save that a staff was put into his hand with 
 this%lessing, ' Be to the flock of Christ a shepherd.'" Upon this his remark 13 
 P,290,col.2. -jj ^i^pgg ^v^ords: " But here, as it happens, this learned person has been led 
 into a mistake : for the two first editions of the ordinal made in king Edward's reign 
 have none of the different rites mentioned by this gentleman." I was indeed surprised when 
 I read this and went to look into the first edition of that ordinal, which I knew was in the 
 Lambeth library ; for by archbishop Sancroft's order I had the free use of everything that 
 lay there.' There I went to examine it, and I found indeed a small variation from my 
 History •* the whole is in these words; in the ordination of a priest, after the imposition of 
 hand^ with the words still used, follows this rubrick : '' Then the bishop shall deliver to 
 every 'one of them the Bible in the one hand, and the chalice or cup, with the bread, m the 
 other hand, and say, ' Take thou authority,'" &c. In the consecration of a bishop this rubrick 
 is ■ '' The elected bishop, having upon him a surplice and a cope, shall be presented by two 
 bishops, being also in surplices and copes, having their pastoral staves in their hands." And 
 after the form of the consecration this rubrick follows : " Then shall the archbishop lay the 
 Bible upon his neck, saving, ' Give heed to reading.'" The next rubrick is : *^ Then shall 
 
 the archbishop put into his hand the pastoral staff, saying, 'Be to the flock of Christ a 
 shepherd ;' " on to the end of the charge, now given all together, but then divided in two. 
 This book was ]^rinted by Richard Grafton, the king's printer, in March 1549, or, by the 
 Roman account, 1550. I have given this full account of that matter in my own justifica- 
 tion : I am sorry that I cannot return this learned person his compliment to myself, " that 
 
 he was led into a mistake." 
 
 The next, and indeed the last particular that, out of many more, I will mention is, the 
 setting down the explanation that was made upc.n the order for kneeling at the sacrament in 
 kiiiLj Ivl ward's time, wrong in a very material word : for in that the words were, 
 P. 310, col.?, u q^,,^t ^ij^.j-e was not in the sacrament any real or essential i)resencc of Christ's 
 natural' flesh and blood ;" but he, instead of that, puts ''corporal presence." It seems 
 in this he only looked at the rubrick as it is now at the end of the communion service, 
 upon a conceit that it stands now^ as it was in king Edward's book, though it was at that 
 time changed ; and we know who was the author of that change, and who i)re- 
 ^' ^' ^' tended that a corporal presence signified such a presence as a body naturally has, 
 which the assertors of transubstantiation itself do not and cannot pretend is in this case;— 
 where they say the body is not present corporally, but spiritually, or as a Sjiirit is present. 
 And he who had the chief hand in procuring this alteration had a very extraordinary subtilty 
 by which he reconciled the opinion of a real presence in the sacrament with the last words 
 of the rubrick, " that the natural body and blood of Christ were in heaven and not here ; it 
 beincr a<Tainst the truth of Christ's natural body to be at one time in more places than one." 
 It w^s thus : a body is in a place if there is no intermediate body but a vacuum between it 
 and the place. And he thought that by the virtue of the words of consecration there was a 
 cylinder of a vacuum made between the elements and Christ's body in heaven : so that no 
 body beinrr between, it was both in heaven and in the elements. Such a solemn piece of 
 folly as this can hardly be read without indignation. But if our author favours this conceit, 
 yet, when he sets down that which was done in king Edward^s reign, he ought not to have 
 chancred the word, especially such an important one. I shall say no more of that work ; but 
 that there appeared to me, quite through the second vohune, such a constant inclination to 
 favour the popish doctrine, and to censure the reformers, that I should have had a better 
 opinion of the author's integrity if he had i^rofessed himself not to be of our communion, nor 
 of the communion of any other protestant church. 
 
 But as I thought myself bound to give this warning to such as may have heard of that 
 work, or that have seen it; so there is another history lately written in French, and which 
 I hope is soon to appear in our own language, which I cannot recommend more than it 
 deserves. It is Mr. L'Enfant's History of the Council of Constance ; in which that excellent 
 person has with great care, and a sincerity liable to no exception, given the world in the 
 history of that council so true a view of the state of the church and of religion in the age 
 before the Reformation, that I know no book so proper to prepare a man for reading the 
 History of the Reformation as the attentive reading of that noble work. He was indeed 
 well furnished with a collection of excellent materials, gathered with great fidelity and 
 industry by the learned doctor Vander Hordt, professor of divinity in the university of 
 llelmstadt, and procured for him by the noble zeal and princely bounty of that most serene 
 and pious prince Rodolph August, the late duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbuttle, who set himsel 
 with great care and at a vast charge to procure from all places the copies of all papers and 
 manuscripts that could be found to c>ive light to the proceedings of that great assembly. 
 That collection amounted to six volumes in folio. From these authentic vouchers the history 
 of that council is now happily compiled: and if that learned author can find materials to 
 give us as full and as clear a history of the council of Basil as he has given of that of Con- 
 stance, I know no greater service can be done the world ; for by it popery will appear in its 
 true and native colours, free from those palliating disguises which the progress of the Reforma- 
 tion, and the light which by that has been given the world, has forced upon those of that 
 communion. We have the celebrated History of the Council of Trent, first published here 
 at London, written with a true sublimity of judgment and an unbiassed sincerity, which has 
 received a ^rreat confirmation even from cardinal Palavicini's attempt to destroy its credit ; 
 
 n 
 
coo 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 GOl 
 
 and 
 
 and a mucl. creator of late from that curious discovery of Vargas's letters. But l.ow well 
 ::d l^r 'tlv soever the history that P. Paulo gave the .-orld o that ™''-;^ ^ - ^^^^j 
 I am not afraid to compare the late History of the Council of Constance -•-;» '« t^- ^^J--^ 
 work ■ .o f vr at lea«t as that if it will n(,t be allowed to be quite equal to it, yet it nay be 
 ::i. ^cdtotd am^ng the best of all that have written after that noble pattern which the 
 famous Venetian friar has given to all the writers of ecclesiastical history. 
 
 Xo I published my Introduction, I fell on many papers concernmg the Reform a urn 
 Scotland, which had escaped the diligence of that grave -^^ J"''-"- :"f'^;,,£:i:7' 
 Spotswood, of which I have given a full account, and have used the ^-^^ ^"i^'-^i-^;'^;* 
 could to be furnished with all the other materials that I couhl hear of it .3 true, 1 nev 
 Hched into a latelv fathered famous library in this place, but yet I had from some, on 
 w-h"c good ludgnient and great care I might well depend, who had carefully looked through 
 it even-tliiiif tliat they found material to niy purpose. r • xi,^ 
 
 'No 'uriosily pleased' n.c more than that noble record of the legate's V^-^g^^^ 
 matter of king Henry s divorce ; of which I had the free n.e as o -^-^y"^^^^!^ 
 was in the library of mv learned and dear brother, the late bishop of Lly , in whose cltatli 
 rit^h, and ^1 his i^-iends, and none more than my^lf, ^-^ had .. ui^aluab e h.^ I 
 read that record very carefully twice or thrice over and gave a f^^^^;-^^^^^ ;^^^^^^ '^^ "^ 
 
 not tlien reflect on what has occurred to me since : for t^-"g\"l-".^^^^ J^^^ ^e/ l7nd tl.e 
 record, I have said that tlie king and queen were never toge her m court >«* ^nd t e 
 contrary is affirmed by that king himself in a letter bearing date the 23rd of June, to his 
 rb^o^s at Romef in these words, " Both we and the queen app^red m per^n : and 
 besets forth the a^Mirances the cardinals gave of their proceeding without fa^ our or par 
 t^ll tt ''y t she departed out of court, though thrice called to appear, -d -s denounced 
 contumacious." The only reconciling of this apparent -ntradic ion seen^ to be^^tli ^ tla 
 they were indeed t.x^ether in the hall where the court sate ; but that it was befoit the car 
 dii?als sate down, and had f.>rmed the court: for ^^ }\ l^ ^V^ ^^ '^'i^^^ "t 
 record so material a step could have been omitted so highly to the ^^^ . ;^^^^;^;7\;4^ 
 it is not likely that the queen after her appeal, would liave owned the court or 1 aye 
 appeam beforl those judges ; therefore the most probable account of that particular is this, 
 X^I Idlig intendii4 to appear in the court, the queen went thither ^ft- Inm and n^^ 
 tint speech to him in the open hall, that I mentioned ,n my former work : l^^t all lu3 
 w^s er, and they were both gone before the court was opened, or that the cardinals had 
 Xn thJir places f so that thlr ain>earance could be no part of the record of - cour 
 
 I am now to .dvc an account of some papers that I add as an appendix, for they lelate to 
 the former volumes. The first of these was sent me by one Mr. Thomas ^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 I can give no other account, but that I understood he -f //^^'^g>'";^;;:, "i\^'"\^^ 
 letter ftom Lammerton, near Tavistock in Devon, the 7th ^^ February 168^. . ^^^^ 
 such a civil answer, as so kind a censure deserved: and I F^^^^^^j^*^^'^^ ,.^ ^'~ 
 my acknowledgements more publicly to him whensoever reviewed that .oik L pen my 
 settling at Salisbury, I enquired after him, but I was told he was dead : -11-;^^^^ 
 occasion of returning my thanks to him in a more particular manner, which I now express 
 
 ''riirSher letter writ in another strain, full of expostulation, from Anthony (who 
 affected to write himself) a Wood, lie thought it incumbent on bun to justify himscd^ 
 since I had retlected on him, so he gave this vent to it. 1 wrote short ---ks on i ; one 
 of these I find is in the bishop of AVorcester's hand ; they were sent to bishop tell to be 
 communicated to him, but whether they were or not, cannot tell. ^1- thing has ecap^ 
 my memory, but the paper still remains with me : and therefore I have thought it a justice 
 to Mr. Wood's memory, and to his writings, to insert it l^cre. 
 
 The third paper was drawn by me at Paris, iii the year IbSo. My History being then 
 translated into French, was much read; and as to the main conduct of our ^eform^^^^^^^^^ 
 was approved by some men of great name. At that time there was an inibroilment betvv ecn 
 the court of Koine and that of Versailles: and the propositions that passed in the year 
 1(J82, seemed to threaten a greater rui,turc to follow. Upon that, the scheme of the 
 
 English Reformation was a subject of common discourse : and that was so much magnified 
 by those who were called the " Converters," that the hope of a Reformation in France, was 
 one of the artifices that prevailed on some who knew not the " depths of Satan," and were 
 easily wrought on to make their court by changing their religion, in hope that a great reform- 
 ation of abuses among them was then projected ; but one of the learnedest men that ever I 
 knew of that communion, said then to myself, that all that was only done to fright pope 
 Innocent the Eleventh, who was then in the interests of the house of Austria, but that 
 whensoever they should have a pope in the interests of France, their court would not only 
 declare him infallible in points of doctrine, but even in matters of fact : and he added, that 
 it was an abuse that people put upon themselves, to imagine that with what pomp or zeal 
 soever the court seemed to support those articles passed in the assembly of the clergy, that 
 this could have any other effect but to bring the court of Rome into their interests. He 
 said this had been cardinal Mazarine's practice during his whole ministry. When he could 
 not carry matters to his mind at Rome, he showed such favour to the Jansemsts, as let 
 many of them into great dignities ; but when he had brought that court to what he 
 dcsif^ned, he presently changed his conduct towards them. 
 
 A person of distinction at Paris, finding my history so much liked, wrote a censure upon 
 it. This run through many hands, but was never printed. It fell into Mr. Auzont's hands, 
 aiid from him I had ft. I wrote an answer to it, and got it to be translated into French : it was 
 favourably received by many in Paris. I do not find the copy of that censure among my 
 papers : but 1 have still the copy of my remarks on it, from which the substance of that 
 censure may be gathered : so I have thought fit to add this to my Appendix. 
 
 The fourth paj^er is a large collection of many mistakes (descending even to literal ones), 
 in both the volumes of my History, and in the Records published in them, which a learned 
 and worthy person has read with more exactness than cither my amanuensis or myself had 
 done. I publish these sheets as that unknown person sent them to me, whom I never saw, 
 as far as I remember ; and who will not suffer me to give any other account of him, but 
 that he lives in one of the universities. His copy of my work being of the second edition, 
 only some very few of the errors marked that had crept into the second, but that were not in 
 the first edition, are struck out. In several particulars I do not perfectly agree with these 
 corrections; but I set them down as they were sent me, without any remarks on them ; 
 and I give my hearty thanks in the fullest manner I can, to him who was first at the pains 
 to make this collection, and then had the goodness to communicate it to me in so obliging 
 a manner : for he gave me a much greater jiow^er over these papers than I have thought fit 
 
 to assume. 
 
 The next paper is a much shorter one. It is indeed the abstract of a larger paper, but 
 I have taken out of it only that which relates to my History : and have not meddled with 
 some remarks made on Ilarmer's specimen, and many more made on the " Rights of an En- 
 crlish Convocation." These did not belong to my subject, so I have not copied them out. The 
 writer has not let me know his name ; he sent the sheets to me in an unsubscribed letter, to 
 which I wrote an answer by the conveyance that he marked out to me, but I have heard no 
 
 more of him. iir c i i 
 
 The sixth and last paper was sent me by the sincere and diligent JNIr. Strype, who lias 
 descended to such a full and minute correction, both of my History and of my copies of 
 the Records, that I confess it gave me great satisfaction : many of his corrections may seem 
 so inconsiderable, that it may be sucgested that they were not worth the while. But my 
 whole concern in writing, being to deliver the transactions of a former age, faithfully down 
 to posterity, nothing could please me more than to have every error I had fallen into dis- 
 covered : ind it was no small satisfaction to me, to find that a writer who has been now 
 above thirty years examining all that passed in that age, and has made great discoveries of 
 many secrets hitherto not known; and who was so kind as to pass over nothing how small 
 and inconsiderable soever it may appear to be, that was liable to correction ; yet did not 
 touch upon any one thing that is of any moment in my whole work. This I look on as a 
 very authentic confirmation of it all, except in the places thus censured by one who has 
 searched into all the transactions of that time with so much application and success. 
 
 il 
 
 
C02 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 603 
 
 This work was composed above a year ago ; and after it was read and corrected by some 
 prope- indcres, it was put in the press, and was printed otf to the end of king Edward's 
 reicru, before the 1st of August hist : nor lias anytliing been added to it since that time, 
 except ^ome vcrv few particulars in the hist book relating to Scotland. 
 
 I cannot conclude this preface, and so dismiss tliis work out of my hands, without some 
 reflections on what has appeared among us of hxte, but too evidently, m a course of some 
 years .Alany who profess great zeal for the legal establishmert, yet seem to be set on 
 forminr^ a new sche.ne, both of reliojion and government : and are taking the very same 
 methods only a little diver=^ified, that have been pursued in popery, to brmg the world into 
 a blind dependence upon the clergy, and to draw the wealth and strength of the nation into 
 
 their hands. .^ , - ., -x r i. 
 
 The opinion of the sacrament's being an expiatory sacrifice ; and of the necessity of secret 
 confession and absolution ; an.l of the church's authority acting in an independence on the 
 civil powers were the foundations of popery and the seminal principles out of which that 
 mass of corruptions was formed. They have no colour for them in the New Testament, 
 nor in the first a^res of Christianity, and are directly contrary to all the principles on which 
 the Reformation was carried on ; and to every step that was made in the whole progress of 
 that work : and yet these of late have been notions much favoured, and written for with 
 much zeal, not to say indecency : besides a vast number of little superstitious practices, that 
 in «ome places have grown to a great height, so that we were insensibly going oft from the 
 Reformation, and framing a new model of a church, totrlly difterent from all our. former 
 principles as well as from our present establishment : to all which they have added that 
 -inoular and extravagant conceit, of the invalidity of baptism, unless ministered by one 
 episcopally ordained ; though this not only cuts oft^ all communion with the foreign pro- 
 testant churches, of which, perhaps, they make no great account, but makes doubtings 
 to arise with relation to great numbers, both among ourselves and m the Roman 
 
 communion. 
 
 This I lament; not that I think that there is such a sacredness in any human con- 
 stitution, that it is never to be called in question or altered : for if we had the same reasons 
 to alter anythino- established at the Reformation, that our fathers had to alter the former 
 establishment iirthe times of popery, I should acknowledge we had now as good grounds 
 to chancre the present, as our ancestors had then to change the former constitution. Ihe 
 Scriptures are the only sure foundation of our faith that is unalterable : all other con- 
 stitutions hc'mrr always to be governed by that perfect declaration of God's holy will with 
 relation to maSkind. But it crives a just indignation to see the same men make wide steps 
 to crreat alterations on the one hand, and yet make heavy complaints where there is no just 
 occasion (riven, and that about points of mere speculation ; whereas the other relate to 
 matters of practice, which had been in former ages so managed, that the whole complex of 
 the Christian religion was totallv depraved by them. 
 
 We have also rules and rubricks for worship that are our standards fixed by law : and 
 yet we see a humour of innovation making a great progress in these, without the least 
 complaint, by the same persons who are apt to make tragical outcries on the smallest trans- 
 gressions on the other hand. 
 
 Both are very culpable : but of the two, we find the growth of superstition has been so 
 spreadinrr, as well as so specious, that the extremes of that hand may be justly reckoned the 
 more dangerous : one of the worst eftects of superstition being that with which our Saviour 
 charged the Pharisees of his time, that while they were exact in tything mint, anmse, and 
 cummin, they omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith : in 
 opposition to which, he gives a standing rule applicable to all such cases, " These things ye 
 ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone." This relates to practices of a 
 lower order, but such as are commanded ; whereas voluntary And assumed ones, like the 
 washings among the Jews in our Saviour's time, eat out the sense of the great duties of 
 religion ; instea'cl of which, some trifling performances are set uj), and are highly magnified, 
 while the others are spoken of more coldly : nor does anything feed a censorious and uncha- 
 ritable temper more than these voluntary and distinguishing practices, which as they are 
 
 the badges of diff'erent parties, so they are the engines to keep up that wrath, emulation, 
 and hatred, that has made such havoc among us, of the great and indispensable duties of 
 peace, brotherly-kindness, and charity. 
 
 These have been but too visibly the arts of Satan to divide and distract us ; and have 
 oftener than once brought us near the brink of ruin. God has often rescued us, while the 
 continuance and progress of these evil dispositions have as often made us relapse into a 
 broken and disjointed state. Oh that we may at last see the things that belong to our 
 peace, and follow after those things that make for peace, and the things wherewith we 
 may edify one another. In this prayer I will continue as long as I live, and I hope to 
 end my days with it. We must ask it of God, and of him only : it is in vain to ask 
 it of some men, who when we "speak to them of peace, make them ready to battle;" 
 we must look for it only to him who said, " Peace I leave with you : my peace I give 
 unto you ; not as the world giveth give I unto you." The world will only give it to 
 those of their own knot and party. But " the wisdom that is from above, is first pure, 
 then peaceable, rrentle, and easy to be intreated ; full of mercy and good fruits, without 
 partiality, and wTthout hypocrisy : and the fruits of righteousness are sown in peace, of them 
 that make peace." 
 
 i 
 
 1 . 
 
 I 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I i OME, after a long interval ..f three-and-tlilrty years, to give all the finishing to the 
 *' History of our Rk formation " that I have been able to collect, either from new disco- 
 veries that have come in my own way, or the kind advertisements of friends, and the severe 
 animadversions of critics; of which I have endeavoured to make the best use that I could. 
 It has been objected to me, that I wrote in haste, and did not reflect enough on the matters 
 I wrote about. That may be very true; and I will give an account how it happened to 
 be so. AVhcn " Sanders's 'History" was published in France, it had so ill an cftect there, 
 that some of our best divines were often called on to hasten such an answer to it, as might 
 stop the course of so virulent a book. Those to whom these advices were sent, thought me 
 a proper person to be engaged in it. 
 
 Tlie ancient, the learned, and the pious l)isliop of Worcester *, Is the only person now 
 alive that was concerned in the choice : and he having read all the i)rinted books that he 
 could hear of, relatinc; to those times, had taken the dates of every remarkable thing that 
 passed out of them ;\vhich he caused to be copied out for me. They are about eight sheets 
 of paper. Upon this stock I set out, and searched all the public offices about the town, 
 with a labour and diligence that was then looked on as no contemptible performance. I 
 marked evervthing as exactly as I could. I might, in such a variety, n^ake some mistakes ; 
 for which men of candour will make just allowances. But when 1 had gone through all 
 that lav thus open to me, I knew what treasures were still in the Cotton Library. 
 
 The present bishop of AVorccstor carried me to sir John Cotton to ask admittance : but 
 a great prelate f had been beforehand with us ; and had possessed him with such prejudices 
 arrainst me, as being no friend to the prerogative of the crown, nor to the constitution of our 
 church, that he said (as he was prepared), that unless the archbishop of Canterbury and a 
 secretary of state would recommend me as a person fit to have access to his library, he 
 desired to be excused. And though that worthy prelate said he would be answerable for 
 the use that I should make of it, yet lie could not be prevailed on to depart from the answer 
 that he had made us. Nor could that reverend person prevail with archbishop Sancroft to 
 interpose. And though I offered to deliver up all the collections I had made to any person 
 that would undertake^the work, yet no regard was had to that : so I saw it was resolved on 
 either not to let that work go on ; or, at least, that I should not have the honour to be 
 
 employed in it. 
 
 With this we were at a full stop, when accidentally meeting with sir John ]\Iarsliam the 
 younger, I told him how I was denied access to the Cotton Library ; but he told mc he 
 was by marriage a nephew to the family, and that for many years he had free access to it, 
 and he might\arry with him whom he pleased ; so I, with a copier, went thither under 
 liis protection ; and' we were hard at work from morning to night for ten days ; but then 
 the owner with his family coming to town, I could go no further. In that time, and in 
 the haste we were in, I did make such a progress, that the good bishop, together with the 
 late archbishop of Canterbury, Tillotson, and the late bishop of Worcester, Stillingfleet, 
 thought I was sufficiently furnished with materials for composing the first volume. Every 
 
 * Bisliop Lloyd. Ed. P- 39fi, charges " Dolbcn, bisliop of Rochester, at the in- 
 
 t The bishop', although he here imputes the refusal of stigatiou of the duke of Lauderdale," \\ith having 
 
 sir John Cotton wholly to the interference of archbibhop " diverted sir John Cotton from suflcring him to search his 
 
 Saucroft, }ct in his '• History of his own Times," vol. i. Library."— Ed. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 r.05 
 
 part of it, as I wrote it, passed through their hands, and under their censure, and I submitted 
 to their judgment in every particular. .,.,,., , • -. i i 
 
 I have been told, one that was much practised in that library, who is now dead, has 
 censured mc for not comparing what my copier wrote, carefully with the originals : to this, 
 all I can say is that, as my copier by much practice was become pretty exact, so I made him 
 read all over to me, having the originals in my hands. I cannot say in such dull though 
 nece'^sary work, as the collating those things, I carried along with mc all the attention that 
 was requisite ; but I did it as well as I could. And when I was lately in the Cotton 
 Library I read over several of the originals, but found no material differences from the 
 copies Uiad printed. One indeed runs through all those in the English language, whicb 
 micrht perhaps offend a severe critic, that the old spelling is not everywhere exactly copied. 
 I did recommend it to my copier, and he observed it often ; but he said when he wrote 
 quick it was impossible for him to carry an antiquated spelling along with his pen. 
 
 The first volume lay a year after I wrote it, before it was put in the press, and was 
 offered to be read and corrected bv all who were willing to give themselves that trouble. 
 When it was broucrht to secretary Coventry for his licence, he was pleased to say that he 
 dipped into it out of curiosity ; but added, that he found such an entertainment m it, that 
 he could not part with it until he had read it quite through. The earl of Nottingham, lord 
 chancellor, took time to read and examine it, and to add many remarks in several parts of 
 it in all which I submitted to his censure : and some smaller matters coming m my way, 
 they were added ; so when those under whose direction I made every step in it, advised me 
 
 to put it in the press, I went on with i^. .11, wi 
 
 It happened to come out a few months after the discovery of the popish plot ; and the 
 ferment of that working powerfully over all the nation, the work was favourably received ; 
 and as I had the thanks of both houses of parliament for it, with a desire to finish what 1 
 had begun • so those who were the most zealous against popery, pressed me to make all 
 possible haste with the second volume, when they understood that I had made considerable 
 discoveries with relation to queen JSIary's reign. By that time sir John Cotton seeing the 
 irood use I had made of his library, was pleased to acknowledge the injustice of the sug- 
 gestions that had been made to my prejudice, and allowed me free liberty to examine every- 
 thing in it • in which I ought to have been more exact than I was in searching into the 
 matrers set forth in my first volume ; but the repeated importunities of my friends for my 
 publishing the second volume, so far prevailed, that I only examined what belonged to that 
 period I took indeed some papers relating to the former reign, that accidentally fell in my 
 way and inserted them. I had also other materials brought me from several hands; upon 
 the public notice that I gave of my design in the first volume. 
 
 That primitive bishop. Fell, of Oxford, engaged an acquaintance of his, Mr. 1- ullman, to 
 make remarks on it : which he did with a particular acrimony and style, for which ^ the 
 bishop had prepared me. I bore it, and drew out of it all that was material, and sent it to 
 him to see if he did not find in it the substance of all his remarks on the first, at the end of 
 the second volume. It has been published over and over again, that he complained that I 
 did not print a full account of his censure. The fact was thus :-I sent it to him by ihe 
 carrier and be^c-ed of him, that if he had any exception to the abstract I had made of his 
 remarks he would return it back to mc as soon as was possible, for the press was to be 
 stopped till it came. I staid for it till the second return of the carrier: and when no 
 answer came, I reckoned he acquiesced in my abstract, so I put it in the press But before 
 it was printed oft', his answer came by the third return of the carrier : and I, finding that 
 he excepted to some few parts of my paper, was at the charge of reprmting it exactly 
 to his mind; and he afterwards received the present that I made him, without any insinu- 
 ation of any complaint. . . ^^ ^ r 2. i x t n 
 Thus this ^vork was sent abroad into the world. Nor do I yet see what more I could 
 have dono to procure mo better information, nor what other steps I could have made. It took 
 quiet possession of the belief of the nation at home, and of a great part of Europe abroad, 
 beinr. translated into four languages: and for some years I heard of neither censure nor 
 
 O 
 
 answer. 
 
^,^ INTRODUCTION. 
 
 When I went to Paris in tl,e year 1085, 1 found there was a censure going about written 
 but no prime" It oan,o into .ny bands, and I presently wrote an answer to .t, w neb 1 
 
 ti t:u put into .veneb : a.Ki ^^^^^^jzT' r::'.^^^^:^:^ 
 
 .\ir 1.CU aim, ° j. ... . learned and worthy men, Mr. Auzont and 
 
 Mr^irirri: o- brlr- ' ^t;::-, and to bear wbJ Mr. Le Grand bad to 
 obJ ^"ditfat Mr.The?enot-s;"and after dinner, or the spaee " /'"- '-»-; 
 Mr Le Grind proposed his objections, and I answered tbem on the sudden, far from 
 d an^b ,g Xn/wilb „.y eloanoice; whieb Mr. Le ^^^^^-^%::^^;^yZ:;:,:^:^:^ 
 for I pretend to no more French than ^^^ ^^^fjl;^^ ,. ^ arte^^ Sly, and (as 
 
 r^-r ":ir :f fnir iXh™ t'^r ;:? ^r T.,evenot l au.. said, tw 
 
 that Mr. Le (|^^"'^ J'^'i""^^^^^^^ ^^^^ desired me not to speak of that matter to any person. 
 
 TL\rr::;;hen^so'strrl:\n;tt^. ..eresy, that .ley ^^ ^^^"^^ 
 me might bring me into trouble : they would do me just.ee, so I needed not be conccrnea 
 
 ^"I'dt'T'S that Mr. Le Grand said, after he bad offorodjus objection^ that as to 
 the main of mv history, he could furnish me with many matenals to .iu>port it. Ana no 
 made me a prese of!a very valuable book, published by Camusat at Troyes, 1C13, wiO. 
 t^ titko? " Mtlan"es Historiques," of which I have made good use m the following work 
 T^n att r re^ed tlu s till tb'e y4r lGi«, that Mr. Le Grand pubbsbed the " ILstory of 
 K n. ntnry tb Ki.btl,s Divorce;' And soon after that, two other volumes of Ins appea ed : 
 ™c ia a'cvm) Invective against me and my History ; the other was a Co lect.on of Let ers 
 one wa, a stvtrc inveci,i „ ti,:„ ln«t there are »ome very va uable ones, to which 
 
 by which bis History was justified. In tins last tlieie are -omt J 
 
 I have bad occasion oftener than once to refer my reader. In the tw o Y^' "^ * 7,,;;™7^ 
 Mr Le Grand thou-dit fit to lay aside ail sort of good manners, and to tieat me more in 
 tllsSeoranarry^ "ne that bad lived long in the company ow^dl-bred 
 
 men I imput d tbfs to a nianagement he was under by some of the court of tha infor- 
 
 :: :;f::;; mt a^s:*r;oLtriptt a'eensnre that I published upon tlie bishop of 
 tl at aiov urn I •; ^ , j^,, j ^„^ ,,e„tiiy sorry, and ask his pardon. 
 
 Tr^ruth t h firTp per'in bis third tome, seemed to justify anything t'-t conkl bavo 
 
 the s,ense lie g^^^^*: « " ,^^^. . ^ ^ • ^^^^^ ^^ i^ niistaken, as will appear after- 
 
 ^ixrti::";:t'"o?;\n- -r ^ ne owns ..at .:e;;r. t,. ..ok, wUieb had l^en 
 
 iTe kin/t hat ome of lis learned eounciUors wrote that Deuteronomy abrogated Levit.cus 
 the king that some "' " ^ ' , . recapitulation of the Mosaic law; it 
 
 ^ ,. 1 4 I'.V.', «nc!fnfnm Imr- 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 007 
 
 * Et quoniara majestas tna mihi significavit, ncscio 
 quos 6 suis litcratis consiliariis sciipsissc Deuteronommm 
 abroirare Levilicum, diligcntor pcrqvnsivi qvud id Bibl 
 vellct ■ et taiulem iiivcni id iudubitato falsura esse : est 
 compemlium, ac repetitio, seu, ut ita dicam, recapitulatio 
 Legis Mosaica;. Et iUud Gr»cum nomen Deuteronommm 
 quantum ad sensura rci attiuet illud, idem significat quod 
 habetur in Ilebraeo ; id est, liber, in quo continetur se- 
 cunda lex, vel repetitio primae legis. Post meum a 
 majestate tua disccssum, D. R. Wakefeldus unice me 
 
 rogavit, ut sibi significarem, an placerct tibi ventatem hac 
 iu re intelligere, utrum staret a to an contra te Ei ita 
 respondi, Te nihil velle quod essct alienum a nobili prin- 
 cipe, et singul:iribu3 virtutibus praidito ; ilium majcstati 
 tuJB rem gratissimam facturum si laboraret ut puram ven- 
 tatem tibi deelarct. Tum ille nescio quo ductus tmiore 
 necavit se hoc posse faccre, nisi majestas tua id Bibi mjun- 
 eeret et manderet ; et si mandares se producturum m 
 medium tarn contra te quam pro te ilia quK nemo alius lu 
 hoc tuo regTio producere posset. 
 
 another title in the Hebrew. Then he says that AVakefield desired him to let him know 
 wliether the king had a mind to know the truth in that matter, whether it stood for him, 
 or against him ;°to this Pace answered, that the king desired nothing but what became a 
 noble and a virtuous prince, and that he would do a most acceptable thing to him if he 
 would take j^ains to let him know what was the pure verity : then he being under some 
 fear, said he could not set about it, unless his majesty would enjoin and command it; but 
 when he received his commands, he would set forth such things both against him and for 
 him, as no other person within his kingdom could do." There is nothing here but what is 
 honimrable botli for tl)e king, for Pace, and for Waketield. 
 
 3Ir. Le Grand has made a very particular abstract of tliis : lie says, * Pace "designing to 
 flatter his prince's passion, thought they should not stand either on the Vulgate, or the 
 Seventy translators, but have recourse only to the Hebrew, which he maintahied was more 
 favourable to the kin^^. He had written to Wakefield, and showed him the trouble the king 
 WMS in and desired he would clear up the matter ; Wakefield, ravished to be thus employed, 
 said he would justify all that Pace had said to the king ; but then apprehending that Pace 
 ml'dit deceive liim, or be deceived himself; or perhaps that the king might change his mind, 
 he'clesired that the king himself would let him know what he would have him to do ; 
 whether he should defend the one side, or the other ; and he would do according to the orders 
 he should receive, and make such discoveries for or against it as should pass the capacity of 
 all En<dishmen. ' Thus, (ends he) Wakefield, who had more vanity than religion, was 
 drivino- a traffic with his sentiments." 
 
 I have put in the margin the Latin of Pace's letters, and the account that ]\Ir. Le Grand 
 gives of it in French, that the reader may judge what can be thought of a man that repre- 
 sents things so unfiiirly, and makes such inferences from them. I confess this raised in me 
 too much mdicrnation to be governed as it ought to have been : I therefore thought such a 
 writer deserved not to be followed in every step. I likewise employed, at several times, 
 some who w^ent to Paris, to try in what esteem that performance was : and if I was not 
 much deceived in the accounts sent me from thence, the book had lost the esteem of all per- 
 sons there, so that it was no more talked of, nor read. I cannot therefore bring myself to 
 examine it minutely, yet Avherc any matter of weight requires it, I shall either justify, or 
 retract what I had delivered in my history. I shall say no more of that work in this place, 
 save only that the original judgment of the Sorbonne, about which Mr. Le Grand seemed to 
 be chiefly concerned, both in the conference 1 had with him, and in his book, is now^ found 
 by IMr. Rymer, among the other judgments of the Universities in the secret treasury, out of 
 which that laborious 'searcher into our original treaties, has already published fifteen great 
 volumes in folio : of this I shall give a more particular account in its proper place. 
 
 The next attack that w\as made on my work, was in the year 1693, under the title of, 
 "A Specimen of some Errors and Defects in the History of the Reformation of the Church 
 of England:" by Anthony Ilarmer. It was well known that was a disguised name, and 
 that the author was ^Ir. Henry Wharton, who had published two volumes with the title of 
 ''Ano-lia Sacra": he had examined the dark ages before the Reformation, with much 
 diligtmce, and so knew many things relating to those times beyond any man of the age ; he 
 pretended that lie had many more errors in reserve, and that this specimen was only a hasty 
 collection of a few, out of many other discoveries he could make : this consisted of some 
 trifling and minute difl"erences in some dates of transactions of no importance, upon which 
 nothing depended ; so I cannot tell whether I took these too easily from printed books ; or 
 if I committed any errors in my notes taken in the several offices. He likewise follows me 
 
 ♦ Nous avons la lottrc do ce dernier (Pace), qui clicr- 
 cliant a flatter la passion de son Prince, vouloit que sans 
 s'arreter ni a la Vulgate ni a la traduction dcs Scptantc, on 
 eut recours au tcxte liebreu ; qu'il soutcnoit lui 6tre 
 plus favonililc. 11 en ecrivit a Robert ■\Vakcficld, et 
 lui decouvrit renibarrasou le roi se trouvoit, le priant de 
 lui vouloir eclaircir cette matiere. Wakefield, ravi de 
 travailler pour le roy, rei)Ondit d'abord, qu'il appuieroit 
 ce que Pace avoit dit il Henry. Puis faisant reflexion que 
 
 Pace pouvoit le tromper ou se tromper lui-meme, ou que 
 leroy changcroit peut-etro, il alia trouver Pace et lui 
 t^moignoit qu'il souhaitroit que sa majcstfe lui ccrivit elle- 
 meme ce qu'elle vouloit qu'il fit, et s'il devoit defcndre 
 le pour ou le contre ; et qu'alors selon Ics ordres qu'il 
 rtcevroit, il donneroit des eclaircissemcnts ou pour ou con- 
 tre, qui passeroient la capacite de tous Ics Anglois. C'est 
 ainsi que Wakefield, qui avoit plus de vanite que de 
 religion, trafiquoit de sea sentiments. 
 
 ^n 
 
G08 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 COO 
 
 throiicrh the several recapitulations I IkkI made of the state of things before the Reformation, 
 and finds errors and omissions in most of these ; he adds some things out of pai)ers I had 
 never seen. The Avliole was written with so much malice, and such contempt, that I must 
 give some account of the man, and of his motives. He had expressed great zeal against 
 popery, in the end of King James's reign, being then chai)laiu to Archbishop Sancroft, who, 
 as he said, had promised him the first of those prebends of Canterbury that should fall in his 
 gift ; so when he saw that the archbishop was resolved not to take the oaths, but to forsake 
 his post, he made an earnest application to me, to secure that for him at Archbishop TiHot- 
 son's hands : I inessed liim in it as much as was decent for me to do, but he said he would 
 not encourage these aspiring men, by promising anything before it should fall ; as indeed 
 none of them fell during his time. Wharton, upon this answer, thought I had neglected 
 him, lookino- on it as a civil denial, and said he would be revenged ; and so he published 
 that specimen. Upon which, I, in a letter that I ]n-iuted, addressed to the present bishop 
 of Worcester, charged him again and again to bring forth all that he pretended to have 
 reserved at that time; for until that was done, I would not enter upon the examination of 
 that specimen. It was received with contempt ; and Tillotson justified my pressing him to 
 take Wharton under his particular protection so fully, that he sent and asked me pardon : he 
 said he was set on to it, and that if I would procure anything for him, he would discover 
 everything to me : I despised that ofl'er, l)ut said that I would at any price buy of him 
 those discoveries that he pretended to have in reserve; but IMr. Chiswell, (at whose house 
 he then lay, beincr sick,) said he could draw nothing of that from liim, and he believed ho 
 had nothing : hc'Jlied about a year after: so I will say no more of him, only this, that where 
 I see a vout-lier for anything that he objects, 1 will submit and own my error, but I have nc» 
 reason to take anything on his word. I have a work lying on my table, which shows how 
 little regard is due to his collections. It was sent me by a worthy person in one of the 
 universides, and is a collating of ten pages of his '^ Anglia Sacra," with the manuscript that 
 he vouches : it swells indeed to a book. AVharton omits the most material i>assage of an 
 instrument that blemished one of his heroes. In some places there are errors in every line ; 
 and there are three capital errors in one line, and about fifty in that small comi)ass ; I have 
 showed the book to a great many persons, and will show it to any who desire to sec it, but 
 do not descend here to further particulars, for that perhaps might discover the author, and 
 expose him to the malice of an ill-natured cabal. Since that time, a writer of a greater 
 name, has, with abundance of ill-natured scorn, pretended to under-value my work. I name 
 him not, for I love not to transmit the remembrance of such things to posterity. Where he 
 gives such vouchers as can be come at, I will be ready to retract, but when he a]^pi>als to 
 some nameless manuscrii)t in his own possession, I will have no regard to this; for a writer 
 that has been found too faulty in citing such vouchers as can be examined, ought not to 
 expect belief, when he has recourse to such as arc kept by him as secrets, not to be communi- 
 cated but to a few confidants, nor entirely to these, as 1 have been informed. All that has 
 been hitherto objected to me, though with airs of great assurance and scorn, has been so 
 trifling, that some good judges have thought 1 showed them too much respect to take any 
 notice'"of them : thev thought it was enough to mark down such small mistakes as I saw had 
 been made by me, without so much as mentioning those who made such reflections. I would 
 have complied with their advice, if I had not a just zeal to maintain the credit of that work; 
 which I cannot do better than by acknowledging the discoveries that had been made, even 
 in the minutest matters, though with all the indecency and contempt possible. 
 
 A very worthy person, in one of the universities, has sent me a copious collection of 
 remarks on both my former volumes, but upon condition not to name him ; which I will 
 observe religiously, because I promised it ; though it is not easy to myself, since I may not 
 own to whom I owe so great an obligation ; but I suppress none of them, and give them 
 entirely as he offered them to me. I have had assistance from some other hands, which I 
 will gratefully own as I come to mention them, in their i)roper ] daces. 
 
 I have chosen rather to publish all that is of new offered to me, in a volume apart, than 
 to reprint my former volumes with these corrections, as some have advised me to do. There 
 are some thousands of the former impressions abroad iu the nation, that would be of littlo 
 
 value, if any such new edition should appear. I have ever looked on such new enlarged 
 editions as little less than a robbing the public ; besides that, in so doing, I should only drop 
 those errors of mv former work, without that formal disowuinjx and retractinoi-of them, whicli 
 I think I owe the public. I have ever looked on falsehoods in history, when fallen into 
 deliberately, as the worst sort of lying, both the most public, and the most lasting. But if 
 they are more innocently committed, and are yet persisted in after a discovery, they are n«; 
 bad as when done on design. I writ before as well and as carefully as I could ; and if iu 
 so great a variety of material, some are spurious, and others appear doubtful — and if in the 
 haste in which the circumstances of that time almost forced me to publish that work, with- 
 out looking out for more aid, and without waiting for further discoveries, there are some 
 inconsiderable errors and defects in the less important parts of my work, that relate not to 
 the main of things, I hope the world will be so just, and so favourable, as to mike fair 
 allowances for them, and to accept all the reparation I can make for past errors, when I own 
 my failing, and set my readers right. 
 
 I conic next to "ive an account of the reasons that moved me to set about this work at 
 this time. The reasons of my engaging in it at first seemed now to return upon me, and 
 have determined me to delay the doing of it no longer. The danger of a ])oj)ish successor 
 then in view, and the dreadful apprehensions we had of the power of France, and of the zeal 
 with which the extirpating that which some called the pestilent heresy, that had so long 
 infested those northern kingdoms, was then driven on, made it seem a proper time to awaken 
 the nation, by show^ing both what Po})ery, and what the Reformation was ; by showing the 
 cruelty and falsehood of the former, and what the patience and courage of our reformers was; 
 and the work had generally so good an effect then, that if the like dangers seemed to revert, 
 it may not be an improper attem]it to try once more to awaken a nation that has perhaps 
 forgot past dangers, and yet may be nearer them than ever. 
 
 If there is any difference between the present state of things, and that we were in above 
 thirty years ago, it is that we are now more naked and defenceless, more insensible an I 
 stupid, and much more depraved in all respects than we were then. We are sunk in our learn- 
 ing, vitiated in principle; tainted, some with atheism, otliers with superstiti(m ; both which, 
 though by different ways, j)repare us for popery. Our old breaches are not healed, and new 
 ones, not known in former times, are raised and fomented with much industry and great art, 
 as well as much heat : many are barefacedly going back to that misery, from which God 
 with such a mirjlitv hand rescued us ; and has hitherto preserved us with an amaziufr chain of 
 liapj)y providences ; but "the deaf adder stops her ear, let the charmer charm never so wisely." 
 All books relating to those controversies lie dead in shops, few calling for them ; many of 
 them (as men of the trade have told me) being looked on as waste ])aper, and turned to 
 pasteboard. There are, after all, some real and sensilde arguments that may perhaps have 
 some effect on those who let not themselves be moved with matters of dry speculation, or 
 with cold reasoning. I have made many discoveries that may awaken some on whom the 
 clearest demonstrations will perhajis make no impression. 
 
 In queen Clary's time, beside all that scene which I had formerly optMied of a jierndious 
 breach of solemn promises, of the corrupting and packing of parliaments, and of that unre- 
 lenting cruelty which was pursued to the end of that reign without intermission, I have had 
 occasion to see much fiirther into the spirit which then prevailed. I liave had the perusal 
 of the oriojinal council-book, that went from the bejifinnini:: of Iku' reiriii to the last day of the 
 year 1557; in which such a spirit of cruelty and bigotry appears through the whole course 
 of that reign, that I was indeed amazed to find a poor harmless woman, weak though learned, 
 guilty of nothing but what her religion infused in her, so carried to an indecency of barbarity, 
 that it appears that Bonner himself was not cruel enough for her, or at least for her confessor. 
 She believed herself with child, and when the time came in w^hich she expected to be 
 delivered, she continued looking for it every day above a month ; then a conceit was put in 
 her Jiead that she could not bear her child as lone: as there was a heretic left in the kinordom. 
 It was a great part of the business of the council to quicken the persecution everywhere. 
 Letters were writ to the men of quality in the several counties to assist at the execution of 
 those who suffered for heresy, and to call on all their friends to attend on them. Letters of 
 
 VOL. I. R R 
 
 I 
 
^^^^^ INTRODUCTION. 
 
 all to pn.on who can.o not " ' ; J';^\^;;X, , to put such as ^voula uot discover others 
 to '''r'"';/;;'\';',,,, ,,,.,,,,,,,■ thcns-.U-es to assist the sherifts at those executions 
 
 !^Iri^--:r:-t-^^ =tnh.= 7zzpt 
 
 ti hir^i tt. to -careen, to the .e.io. . ...Wut-n^ .. to e^ 
 
 t.uti.ra.ul tH!^::- 'r-Ur >« l^es of~reclain,in, persons so conae.uea ; hut they 
 
 "'^i:;;:': wLt" ': ::u"';i:^'w;oto to t.. sheriffs of Ke„t, l.^.ssex, Suffolk, and Staffordshire 
 Lettcis were on oni y executions of sucli persons 
 
 as had been il l.vucd '"J" > , j ^,„, j,,,, ,,,eritts of London to give sub- 
 
 Vr\ ":"f;:'"a re ,: r. s'n U councfl-hook), "that when any obstinate man 
 Stan lal orde,, (I .f ^ " "^'^'^ „ ^^ j^,,i,,,,,j t„ ,,, ,„„i,l,ed for heresy, there be a good 
 condenuied ''^ -'-';; ,;;;;-^^;:i,l'a to be at th! execution, who may be charged to 
 number of "*"■'» .^'' "J .';"^^,„, by comforting, aiding, or praising the offenders or 
 see such as shall misuse »'''"' <.- " ,„ ,f „f <,t,„rs to be appreh.nded and c.mnitted to 
 "''T^ r.aT;id::tt; :. . d .kT it :« W.seholde: luffer .,- of ..is apprentices 
 
 were some of that sort in Ireland, one Cole was sent over with a commission to 
 Cx-s H-.t.of l"l persecution on foot there. When he was at Chester the corporation waited 
 '-'-"■ on him in respect to his being sent by the cpieen : he showed them Ins powers 
 
 .„d letter, to tl government of Ireland ; but leaving his papers on the table when he went 
 ^n res, ™Uo this l^.dy to eondnct them down stairs, the mistress of the house, bcmg secretly 
 in respitt to tnis o m y „.,,..•.„,.,, T,,l,lress make up a packet like his, m which she put 
 
 : ;i^U:ra^V:^:^^^^^^"^V^^--^ , -<• - .i.e ..oU away ... pape.. 
 a p.a-k ot caios in ,„spectin- not.iiiig, nor looking into tliem, went over to 
 
 l;lhif ml :U^^ r^^^^ i message 111 packet to tl^; council there, which was certainly 
 II e od wi 1 eon and indi-mation. lie came back to London, and got new powers a few 
 dav io 1 e que" ns dea h ; for the news of it overtook him before he had h,s passage 
 Tl e levitv of his'storv made me at first suspect it, til. I found it in sever.a books in which 
 it s sai.l "that the won an had for tliis service a ,,e.ision from qneen Elizabeth. 
 
 I 1 vvein mVformerllistory showed what steps were made in that reigu towards the 
 settii' IP an Inquisition in EiJgland, which was very probably suggeste.l by king Thilip and 
 setting np an 1 = n,cthod to extirpate heresy : but I have since seen 
 
 :i: t^::X-^e\:tl^^^ -l of ^^ssex was in liigl. f^vou. and 1^ 
 
 Xsa V w^iat was the method to secure and advance it, moved that instead of the ddatory 
 ^roceX^s in the ordinary courts, such offenders shoukl be proceeded «^f -^T "uha 
 procetcnn council wrote answer, they cominended his zeal, and acknowk-dged that 
 
 ^. p ':>ns de^ "" be so used ; yet it was not thouglit the best way, but they were^^ 
 Te Sied as the laws did order. But when they had had their punishment, he was 
 tdrrrto keep them in prison and in irons till they came to know themseves and their 
 I V iLve also found what he did towards the setting up an inquisition. I did former y 
 duty. I ^^;;Z.i.^^.n. that were sent t. the county of Norfolk. Of these the six^i 
 x? ;,"p1i lid run thus • " They shall procure to have in every parish, or part ot tlie sliiie, 
 J^i^^nl^r "^ZJTm^ be,Lme L or more honest men --^ly instructed to gi v. 
 information of the inhabitants amongst or about them. 1 hnd in a register of 
 
 p. 283. 
 
 INTRODUCTKJxN. 
 
 611 
 
 the carl of Sussex that to the sixth article it is agreed, " that the justices of the peace in 
 every of their limits shall call secretly before them one or two honest and secret persons or 
 more by their discretions, and such as they shall think good, and command them by oath or 
 otherways, as the same justices shall think good, that they shall secretly learn and search 
 out such person or persons as shall evil-behave themselves idly at church, or despise oi)enly 
 by words the king and queen's proceedings, or go about to make or move any stir, commo- 
 tion, or unlawful gathering together of the people ; or that shall tell any seditious or lewd 
 tales, rumours, or news, to move or stir any person or persons to rise, stir, or make any 
 commotion or insurrection, or to consent to any such intent or purpose. And also, that the 
 same persons so to be appointed shall declare to the same justices of the peace the ill behavit)ur 
 of lewd disordered ])ersons, whether it shall be for using unlawful games, idleness, and such 
 other light behaviour of such suspected persons as shall be within the same town or near 
 thereabouts- And that the same information shall be given secretly to the justices; and the 
 same justices shall call such accused persons before them, and examine them, \\ithout declarino- 
 by whom they be accused. And that the same justices .shall, upon their examinations, 
 punish the offenders according as their offences shall ap]>ear to them upon the accusement 
 and examination by their discretion, either by open jnmishment or good a-bearinor." Here 
 are sworn spies appointed, like the familiars of the IiHpiisition ; secret depositions not 
 to be discovered ; and upon these further ])roceedings are ordered. If this had been 
 well settled, what remained to complete a court of inquisition would have been more easily 
 carried. 
 
 Here is that which those who look towards a popish successor must look for when that 
 evil day comes. All this will make little impression on those who have no fixed belief of 
 anything in religion themselves, and so may reckon it a small matter to be of any relicnon 
 that comes to have the law and the government on its side, and resolve to change with every 
 wind and tide rather than put anything to hazard by struggling against it. Yet some com- 
 passion to those who have a more firm belief of those great truths miglit be expected from 
 men of the same country, kindred, and who have hitherto professed to be of the same religion. 
 The reviving the fires in Smithfield, and from thence over the whole nation, has no amiable 
 view to make any haste to it ; and least of all to those who, if they have any principles at 
 all, must look for nothinor le.ss than the beinij turned out of their livings, or forced to abandon 
 their fiimilies, and upon every surmise or suspicion to be hunted from ]>lace to place, glad if 
 they can get out of the paw of the lion into parts beyond the seas ; and then they may 
 expect to meet with some of that haughty contempt with which too many have treated 
 foreigners who took sanctuary among us. 
 
 But when this fatal revolution comes upon us, if God for our sins abandons us into the 
 hands of treacherous and bloody men, whither can we hone to fly ? For with us the whole 
 Reformation must fall under such an universal ruin, that, humanly speaking, there is no view 
 left beyond that. 
 
 Yet since that set of men is so impiously corrupted in the point of religion that no scene 
 of cruelty can fright them from leaping into it, and perhaps from acting such a part in it as 
 may be assigned them, there are other considerations of another sort, arising from some papers 
 (put in my hands since I wrote the History), that may perhaps afl'ect them deeper, because 
 they touch in a more sensible part. 
 
 It is well known how great and how valuable a part of the whole soil of England the 
 abbey-lands, the estates of the bishops, of the cathedrals, and the tithes, are. 1 \vill not 
 enter into any strict computation of what the whole may amount to. The resumption of 
 these would be no easy matter to many families ; and yet all these must be thrown up, for 
 sacrilege in the church of Rome is a mortal sin. And therefore cardinal Pole, even in that 
 pretended confirmation of the grants that WTre then ma Je, laid a heavy charge on those who 
 bad the goods of the church in their hands to remember the judgments of God that fell on 
 Belshazzar for profaning the holy vessels ; though they had not been taken by himself, but 
 by his father. It is true this may be supposed to relate only to church-plate, though there 
 is no reason to restrain such a solemn charge to so inconsiderable a i)art of what had been 
 taken from the church : no doubt he had the whole in his view. And this showed, that 
 
 R R 2 
 
f.^. INTRODTTTIOX. 
 
 U.„„,U ho secea to .ecu. U,en. f.n. -^ ^^^ t,,at U. chur.. -g.^ 
 
 procordin,^' up>... tl.at aocuiut, yet he left the "Vg'","'."'^,':!!^ ,.;„,,, „„ „„;, H,vl,ts. espc- 
 
 „ as t,i make tlic possessors yield up their rights, cspe- 
 
 ( 
 
 re 
 
 cr tlie uesi part oi NMi.iL t...j .» . :„ f rfv-vp-nx' lime 
 
 to renew no leases was a thing entirely in their own power ; and that, m fo.tj )ca.» tunc, 
 
 wnnid nise tlieir revenues to be about ten times their present value. 
 
 ,,ouhl ra se t an '|^' • .^p.^.^ed evidently to me, from some papers sent me some 
 
 .?: " 'f -t nt wt. V tha 'all that transaetion was fraudulent, and had so n.any 
 years aite. }''^'-"lJ^^'^\;^^^^^^^,,„,,^,^^,,„,,,„,r there is a power strong enough to 
 BuU.t,esm t, tl t - - ;^; ,^^ =.^. i„ t,„, e'.dleetion, all the graee and favour that 
 set about It. In the i^t 1'"""- '' indemnify them for the mesne 
 
 '7tlnt h 1 " 0^0, tl lands fheu.selves that are unjustly detained by then. i ns 
 it that bliall btuii ixpcuKii .; eliurci was insisted on for the 
 
 vas only the forg.vng «'-' -ns ,.^t^ .t - S ' ^ ' -. .^ ^„_^, ^,„„ ,,,,„ ,„,,ai,„t to 
 
 restitution of those lands. ^Lo ese, . on n as wo, I, Jiscretion, whether 
 
 j-ou," ean be understood „, no "'';^; , '^^■' ^' ', .'^f, /'i^ l^'/^, .,a„ted the inden.nity for the 
 lie AurnU insist to have the restitution hist made, utiurc n^ ^ ^ -^ 
 
 '"^'is';^::r;r::meii .. Kn.iand.who w.e ^ t^^t^su^^or^a ^>y.^:^v^z:.t^;^ 
 :^::;:;:c'a;;^.nv::'"S\;Zsnf;i"a;itL.^^^^ 
 
 To him t n he mi.d.t trans., t it with suel, pos..-s..,s, for whom the queen should .nter edc, 
 
 ■,: , . vi Il.eir enioviu" then, lor the f,.tu.-e witho..t any sernple, a salvo is added, 
 
 Tv wl i h ti e »! 1 .Ut^i is still reserved to the pope for his final eo..firn.at,on, ... these 
 
 W 'S U,ru,nen in his nnib.is propter .-eru-n n.ag.ntudh.em et grav.tate.n ha>e sa..eta 
 
 de n.erU: 'l V leretur elsulenda, ' nostro et pnufafe sedis be.>eplae.to et eonhrn.a- 
 
 tie •' " S V a wavs in sueh things, in whieh for their greatness a,.d ,.npor a,.ee ,t shal 
 
 . tn von Yin th s holv see ..u.d.t i.. reason to be cons.dted, for our and the sa.d sees 
 
 ;::!:dT,:L^;:;ll^e:!fi;,:;S.::" ..^these words it is -y, rjain, t^, as^ln;.. ..owe. 
 
 nnd denied • as all the historians ot tliat lune agree .u .>c... ---^ •■"; 
 
 pi rFourth's temper and prineipU s, that no doubt is to be made of his persisting stead 
 
 fastly in that resolution. ^^.^.^^ ^^ ^ .^11 
 
 I know there was a mercenary writer toiiiul in ki.i^^ .jamcss re.j^u, »iiu j 
 
 peit^ a le n a secure persu.i^ion of their titles to those lands. He pre ends there was a 
 ^::^:n ;>f aU that Pole did, sent ovc. to England. ^ lie brings J-^ce some proo hj^ 
 
 it was cdven out and believed, which might be a part of the fraud to be used in that matte 
 Bu xsC uch thin- appears in the r>ullary, so he does not tel us who saw it, or whe e t 
 wa Hid up He i"<le d supports this by an argument that destroys it ciuite : for he tells 
 us t n t ^ years after this, secretary Petre had a particular bull, contirmmg him in lus 
 ™ on of on.e church-lands. This shows, that either that person, who was secretary o 
 St te k ew that no confirmation was sent over ; so that it was necessary for nm to procme 
 
 ap^^^^^^^^^^^^^ -t^^^^- ^' ^^-^'^^^'^'^'^ "^'^'l ^^'" ^'^' powers e 
 
 nriit thi'k such a g the necessity of that time made reasonable, 
 
 would be no lon-cr stood to than while that necessity continued. 
 
 General treaties and transactions have had such a fate that few will trust to them. The 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 013 
 
 spirit of the church, as well as the spirit of a treaty, will be preferred to the words of all 
 transactions. Have not we seen in onr own days an Edict, that was passed with all solemnity 
 possible, and declared Perpetual and Irrevocable, yet recalled with this very preamble, that 
 it was made in compliance to the necessity of that time, and on design to bring those that 
 were promised to be for ever tolerated by it into the bosom of the church ? There is so 
 much in the canon law against all sacrilege, and all alienations of what is once dedicated to 
 God, that though some "canonists may have carried the plenitude of the papal power so 
 far as to reach even to this, which this hired writer builds on, yet there is so much affirmed 
 to the contrary by others, that it is certain whensoever the papacy has strength enough to 
 set aside all the settlement then made, they will find sufiicient grounds in law to proceed to 
 the overturning all that was then done. The princes of Germany, whose settlements he 
 appeals to, do°not trust to any treaty, with either emperor or popish princes, with relation 
 to the church lands of which they possessed themselves, but to the treaties and guarantees 
 into which they entered with one another : and so they are engaged by their faith and by 
 their mutual inten-sts to maintain one another and themselves in their possessions ; nor does 
 it appear that a papal bull was ever obtained to confirm them. On the contrary, the pope's 
 lerrates protested against them ; and, as will appear afterwards, Charles the Fifth's confessor 
 refused to give hi n" absolution for his consenting to edicts of that sort. If the necessity of 
 the time nmkes it necessary to maintain that settlement, so long it will be maintained, and 
 
 no longer. 
 
 But to put this matter out of all doubt, that same pope did, soon after our ambassadors 
 were sent to him, by a bull dated the twelfth of July, 15:);"), within three weeks after the 
 English ambassadors had their audience, condemn all the alienations of church lands, and 
 even all leases for one or more lives ; or for a term longer than three years : this he extends 
 to all cathedrals, monasteries, and hospitals, and annuls all leases, grants, exchanges, mort- 
 <ra(Tcs, and obligations of lands, castles, towns, and cities, even though made by popes 
 themselves, or by their authority and order ; and by the presidents, prelates, or rectors of 
 churches, monasteries, or hospitals, of what rank and dignity soever, cardinals by name being 
 expressed, that were done to the prejudice of the church, the solemnity by law required not 
 being observed : and that which was null in the first making, but sui^died by subsequent 
 contracts, in what form soever made, though by iiroofs upon oath, and by what length of 
 time soever it may claim prescription, is all rescinded, and made void and null. And the 
 detainers of goods upon those titles are required to quit possession, and to make full satis- 
 faction for what they have received, and to be thereto compelled, if they obey not, both by 
 ecclesiastical censures and pecuniary i)unishmcnts. 
 
 It is true, in all this, England is not expresslv named, and perhaps the pope had the 
 recoverincr from the familv of the Farnese that which Paul the Third had alienated to it 
 chiefly in^'his eye : but the words of this bull do plainly take in the late settlement in 
 Eno-land : for though the English ambassadors were then newly come to Rome, demanding 
 thc^onfirmation of°what Pole had done, yet no exceptions are made for England ; so it 
 seems, it was intended by these general words, put in on design, to overthrow it. ^ow 
 because this matter is of such great concern, and every one has not a Bullary to examine 
 into this bull, I will begin mv Collection of Records with it, as no small piece of instruc- 
 tion to all who are possessed of any estate so alienated from churches, monasteries, or 
 
 hospitals. . . . 1 T 1 
 
 Upon the conclusion of this head, I cannot but take notice of one insinuation, tl.at 1 liear 
 some are not ashamed to make : that such a resumption may be indeed a prejudice to the 
 laity, but that the clergy will be enriched by it. If this had been brought me by an 
 ordinary hand, I should not have thought it worth mentioning; but since some have the 
 impudence to set it on foot, I must add, that tliese are vain hopes, as well as they are 
 sugcrcsted on black designs : for though the church, take it in the bulk, has immense riches 
 in tile Roman communion, yet in no church that ever I saw are the parochial clergy kept 
 poorer, and made more despicable ; they are as the hewers of wood and drawers of water, ktyt 
 at hard labour on a very poor subsistence. The several orders among them, the governing 
 cler<Tv, and the outward magcificence of their churches and services, devcur all that treasure : 
 
oil 
 
 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 <o tliat the voov clerc^y, even in that state of celibate, have scarce necessary sustenance, 
 unle«s it be in ^ome cai)ita] cities, and in very vast parishes in them ; they are starved, to 
 maintain the hixiirv and vanity of others : this was the true occasion of all the poverty of 
 the parochial clergy among us, to wliich some remclirs have been sought for, and to some 
 deo-ree found, ever'siuce the Reformation was first settled among us. 
 
 lUit none of these things will move an insensible and degenerate race, who are tlnukmg of 
 nothing but present adva'itages : and, so they may now support a luxurious and brutal course 
 of irremilar and voluptuous practices, they arc easily hired to betray their religion, to sell 
 their countrv, and to give up that liberty, and those ]»roi)erties, which are the present felici- 
 ties and Tories of this nation. The giving them up will be a lasting infamy on those who 
 are rniilty of it and will draw after it the heaviest curses of posterity on such perfidious 
 betravers of their trust : bv this thev will bring slavery on themselves (which, they well 
 de^erVe beinrr indeed the Avorst sort of slaves), and entail it on the succeeding generation. 
 
 I return to prosecute the aeenunt of my design in this work. I went through those 
 volumes in the Cotton Library of which 1 had only a transient view formerly, and laid 
 torrether all that I thourrht necessary to comi>lete it. I saw a great and a fair j^rospect of 
 such a chaiK^e ready to^be ma.le in France, as king Henry had made in England. ISI. Le 
 Vassor has,"out of an invaluable collection of original papers that are in Sir AVilliam Trum- 
 ball's hands, luiblished instructions sent by the duke of Orleans to the princes of Germany ; 
 by which as he declared himself a ])rotestant, so he gave in general words good hopes of his 
 fiither Francis. I found also, both in pajiers and printed books, that king Henry often 
 reproached I'rancis for not keeping his word to him ; and in a long despatch of a negotiation 
 that I'a^et was employe<l in witirthe admiral of France, I saw further evidence of this. 1 
 was by Uiese indications set on to see how far I could penetrate into that secret. 
 
 I was by the tavour of the earl of Dartmouth admitted to a free search of the Paper-office, 
 whicl/is now in much better order and method than it was above thirty years ago, when I 
 saw it last : and there, among other very valuable j^apers, I found the copy of that solemn 
 liromise tliat Francis made t.) Henry, minuted on the back by Cromwell's hand as a true 
 copy, in these words: "An Instrument devised from the French king, for his justificntion 
 and defence of the invalidity of the king's bighness's first marriage, and the validity of the 
 Second." By this, he in exjjress words '' condemns the poi)e's bull dispensing with the mar- 
 Tiiicre with queen Catherine, which he, by the unanimous consent of those learned men whom 
 heliad appointed to examine it, condemns as incestuous and unlawful; and reputes the 
 daurditer burn in it, spurious and illeginmate : and that the second marriage with Anne, 
 then queen, w\as lawful and just ; an«l tiiat queen Elizabeth, born of it, was lawfully born." 
 And he promis.-s to assist and maintain tlie king in this against all the world. In this 
 instrument he owns king Henry to be. under Cod, the supreme head of the church of Eng- 
 land : and he affirms, that '' many of the cardinals, in particular the late cardinal of Ancona, 
 and even pope Clement the Seventh himself, did both to his ambassador and to himself at 
 .Alarseilles plainlv confess, that the i)ope's bull, and the marriage made upon it, were null 
 and void; and 'that he would have given a definitive sentence, if some ])rivatc affections 
 and human re^^rds had not hindered it." This makes me conclude, that lie gave other 
 instruments of a further extent to king Henry; for failing in which, I find he was often 
 reproached, thoucrh this single instrument is all that I could find out : but the lord Herbert 
 reckons amonir tlie chief causes of king Henry's last rupture with Francis, that he had 
 not deserted the bishop of Rome, and consented to a reformation, as he once promised. 
 
 I saw when I passed through Zurich a volume of letters that i)assed between Bullinger 
 and tliose English divines thai had been so kindly entertained by him in that noble canton; 
 and by the inUrposition of my learned, judicious, and pious friend, JM. Turretin of Geneva, 
 M. Otto, a wortliy professor there, has taken such care, that copies of them are procured for 
 me ; in wiiich we may see the sense of tliose wlio revived our Reformation in queen Eliza- 
 beth's time. ]Men who had been abroad, and had seen all things about them in a true light, 
 that saw in what the strength of ])opery lay, and what fortified or weakened the body of 
 the reformed, were liker to have truer views than can be expected from retired or sullen 
 men, who have lived in a corner, and have but a small horizon. 
 
 INTUODUCTIOX. 
 
 G15 
 
 It has been objected to me, that I have said little of proceedings in convocation, and of 
 the struggle that the clergy made before they were brought to make the submission which 
 brought'^tliose bodies under restraints that seem now uneasy to the advocates for church 
 powiT. I must confess 1 have been very defective here : I understood that the books of 
 Convocation were burnt : none of those great men, under whose direction that work went on, 
 knew anything of those discoveries that have been of late made ; so no wonder if I passed 
 over what was then so little known. Yet now I have examined all that I could find of those 
 matters, I confess I am not inclined to expect much from the assemblies of clergymen. I 
 have seen nothing in church history to incline me to dei>art from Gregory Nazianzen's 
 opinion of those^ssemblies : what has happened among ourselves of late has not made me 
 of another mind ; and I will not deny, but that my copiousness on these matters is, in my 
 own opinion, one of the meanest parts of my work. The wisest and worthiest man in that 
 convocation, archbishop Warham, was the person that promoted the submission the most. 
 It was no wt.nder if a corrupt clergy, that made such ill use of their power, had no mind to 
 part with any branch of it. Yet, since these things Wave been of late such a subject of 
 debate among us, I have taken what pains I could to gather all that is left of those times, 
 in such coitie?, or rather abstracts, as have been of late found in private hands : only I will 
 set down the opini(,n of sir Thomas :\Iore, the best man of the popish side in that age, of 
 those meetings. " It is true," he says, "the clergy's assembling at the convocation was called 
 by the name^'of confederacies. But," he adds, "if Uiey did assemble often, and there did such 
 things, for which such assemblies of the clergy in every province through all Christen<lom, 
 fronrtiie beginning, were instituted and devised, much more good might have grown thereof, 
 than the loiro- disuse can suftVr us now to perceive. But all my days, as far as I have heard, 
 nor (1 suppose) a good part of my father's neither, they came never together to convocation, 
 but at the request of the king ; and at such their assemblies, concerning spiritual things, 
 have very little done. Wherefore that they have been in that necessary part of their 
 duty so neo-licrent, whether God suifer to grow to an unperceived cause of division and 
 crrudrre acraiiist them, God, whom their such negligence hath, I fear me, sore ofiended, 
 
 knoweth*." . - ^ i i- i-i 
 
 The affinity of the matter has led me to reflect on a great transaction with relation to the 
 church of France, which was carried on and finally settled in the very tune that 
 l^-'^2. i^jj^g Henry was breakinrr with the court of Rome. It was the Concordate that 
 Francis I. made with i)ope Leo X. ^The king and the pope came to a bargain, by which 
 they divided the liberties of the Gallican church between them, and indeed quite enslaved it. 
 There are so many curious passages in the progress of that matter, that I hope the opening 
 these will be a very acceptable entertainment to the nation ; and the rather, because in it 
 this nation will see what it is to deliver up the essential liberties of a free constitution to a 
 court, and to trust to the integrity and firmness of courts of justice, when an assembly of the 
 Estates is no more necessary to the raising of money and the support of the government. I 
 know nothincT writ in our language, with relation to this matter, besides that account I gave 
 of it in a book concerning the Regale. It was taken from a very exact history of that trans- 
 action that was written by Mr. Pinsons, printed anno 1(^(36; and that seemed to some very 
 proper judrres to relate so much to our aftairs, that, as they thought, it very probably dis- 
 posed the nation more easily to throw off the papal authority. They saw what a filthy 
 merchandise the court of Rome had made of the liberties of the neighbouring church ; taking 
 care only to secure their own profits, and delivering up the rest to the crown. The best 
 writers of that church have on many occasions lamented the loss of their liberties by that 
 detestable l)ari.ain, into which Francis's necessities, wrought on by the practices of the court 
 of Rome, drew^ him. " By this the church of France, from being a queen, became (as bishop 
 Godeau expresses it) a slave." And he adds, " our fathers have groaned, and all that love 
 the order of the house of God will still groan, as long as elections continue to be put down ; 
 so that we must needs enter into the sanctuary by the way of the court." In another place : 
 " These promotions have been always fatal to the church ; and the bishops that the court 
 
 • Moie'& Apol. 1533, tol. 241. 
 
016 
 
 INTKODICTION. 
 
 lias mado luiw been ordhmiilv the cliief advane.n-s of sehisms, heresies, and of the oppression 
 of the church." And lie coiichi(U-s : •' Onv cannot read Nazianzen's verses of the prelates of 
 his time without bein<.- struck with horn.r, aud forced to acknowledge tliat a secular temper 
 is entirely contrary to tlie ej.iscopal si>irit." Of this a Greek writer makes a severe remark 
 in the history of Andronicus's rei-n, which may ])erhaps be as justly ai)phed to other reigns, 
 tellin.r what sort of bishops were then ma.le : '' I'rinces choose such men to that charge who 
 may be their slaves, and in all thiniis obsequious to what they prescribe, and may lie at 
 their feet, and have not so nuich as a thought contrary to their commands." This change iii 
 their constitution has put an end not only to national, but even to provincial, synods m that 
 kin<rdom. 8oine uere indeed held, nj.on the progress that Luther's doctrine was beginning 
 to make in France ; and others during the civil wars, in order to the getting the council of 
 Trrnt received in France : but now, in the space of ninety years last i)ast, these are no more 
 brought t.xTether. The assemblies of the clergy meet only to give subsidies, and to present 
 their'^crricvances, but do not preteiul to the authority of a regular synod. And though in the 
 year mV2 thev drew up some articles, yet these ha.l their authority only from the severity 
 of the kiiK^'s edict, till by a transaction with the court of Home that was let fall. 
 
 I have now .--one over' all the matters that do properly fall within this Introduction. It 
 remains that f leave the sense of the subject of this and of my two former Parts upon the 
 consciences of my readers. Can it be possible that any are so depraved as to wish we had 
 no reli.rion at ad, or to be enemies to the Christian religion? would these men reduce us 
 to be a%ort ..f Hottentots? and yet this mu>t grow to be the effect of our being without all 
 relhnon. .Mankind is a creature'bv his make and frame .lisposed to religion ; and if this is 
 m/manaixed bv true principles, all the jugglings of heathenism would again take possession 
 of the wirrld. * If the i>riuciples of truth, justice, temperance, and of universal love, do not 
 (.overn men, they will soon grow curses and j.lagues to one another; and a crew of priests 
 will orow up who will teach' them to compound for all crimes, and to expiate the blackest 
 
 practices by some rituals. , , , ^ i -x 
 
 Keli-ion has so much to stru-i,de with, that if it is not believed to be revealed by God, it 
 will not have stren-th ( iiouoh to resist those ill inclinations those ap]>etites and passions, 
 that are apt to rise up i'.i our minds against its dictates. What is there in the true and 
 unsoi)histicated Christian reliiziou that can give a colour to prejudices against it? The wlndc 
 comi)hx of that rule of life which it ])rescribes is so j.lainly suited to onr composition, both 
 in our souls and their faculties, and in our bodies, with relation to good healtli, to industry 
 an<l lonrr life, and to all the interests of human society, to the order and peace of the world, 
 and t(» tiie truth and love that are the cements an<l securities of the body-i)olitic, that, with- 
 out any laboured proof of its divine original, these are such characters, that they may serve 
 to prove it is sent into the world by a Lovir of Mankind, who knew our nature, and what 
 was ]iroi)er both to perfect it and to render it not only safe, but hai>i)y. 
 
 But when to all this we add the evidence that was given at its ap|)earing in the world ; 
 that He who was the first author of it, and those whom he employed first to propagate it, 
 did, npou many occasions, in full daylight, and in the sight of great multitudes, do things so 
 far above the powers of nature, in such uncontested miracles, that by these it evidently 
 appeared they were assisted by somewhat superior to nature that could command it at 
 pleasure; here is the fullest ground of conviction possible. These things were written, 
 published, and received in the age in which they were transacted: and those writings have 
 been preserved with rrreat care, and are transmitted d(jwn to ns, at the distance of above six- 
 teen ages, pure and micorrupted. In these we have the fixed standard of our religion, and 
 by them we can satisfy ourselves concerning all such practices as have been made upon it, 
 ,>r >uch inferences us are drawn from it. 1 wish those who take to themselves the name of 
 Freethinkers would consider well if they think it is possible to bring a nation to be without 
 any religion at all, and what the consequences of that may prove ; and then see if there is 
 any religion so little liable to be corrupted, and that tends so much to the good of mankind, 
 a- the true Christian religion reformed among us. 
 
 As for those that do truly believe this religion, and have an ingenuous sense and taste of 
 liberty, can they admit a comparison to be made between a religion restrained to a fixed 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Gl7 
 
 standard (into which every one is admitted to examine the sense of it in the best method he 
 can), and that which sets up another uncertain standard, of which they pretend to be the 
 depositaries— I mean traditions ; and pretend further they are the infallible expounders of 
 it, and that the true standard itself is not to be exposed to common view; that God is to be 
 worshii>])ed in a language not understood ; that instead of a competent provision to those 
 who labour in this work,''the head of them is to become a great prince, and may pretend to 
 a power to dispose of kingdoms and states, to pardon sins, and to redeem sinners out of the 
 miseries of a future state ; and that the character derived from him is so sacred, that, in 
 defiance to sense and reason, a prie>t, by a few words, can work a miracle, in comparison to 
 which the greatest of miracles is nothing ; and who by these means have possessed them- 
 selves of an immense wealth and a vast authority? 
 
 These are all things of so strange a nature, and so contrary to the genius and design of the 
 Christian religion, that it is not easy to imagine how they could ever gain credit and success 
 in the world ;''biit when men's eyes have been once opened, when they have shaken off the 
 yoke, and got out of the noose ; when the simplicity of true religion has been seen into, and 
 the sWeets^of liberty have been tasted; it looks like charm and witchcraft to sec so many 
 look in rr back so tamely on that servitude under which this nation groaned so heavily for so 
 many afres. They may soon see and know what our happy condition is in the freedom we 
 enjoy fn^m these impositions, and \vhat their misery is that are condemned to them. It is 
 not enough for such as understand this matter to be contented in tlieir own thoughts with 
 this : that they resolve not to turn papists themselves ; they ought to awaken all about them, 
 even the most ignorant and the most stupid, to apprehend their danger, and to exert them- 
 selves with theii^utmost industry to guard against it and to resist it. They ought to use all 
 their efforts to prevent it, and earnestly to pray to God for his blessing upon them. If after 
 all men's endeavours to prevent it, the corruption of the age and the art and power of our 
 enemies prove too hard for us, then, and not till then, we must submit to the will of God, 
 be silent, and prepare ourselves for all the extremities of suffering and of misery ; and if we 
 fall under a persecution, and cannot fly from it, we must resolve to glorify God by bearing 
 our cross patiently. Illegal sufferings are no more to be borne than the violences of a robber ; 
 but if the law comes once to be in the hands of those wicked men, who will not only revive 
 the repealed laws against heretics, but, if they can, carry their cruelty up to the height of 
 an in.piisition, then we must try, by the faith and patience of the saints, to go through fire 
 and through water, and in all things to be more than conquerors. 
 
 I know'^some, who are either apt to deceive themselves or hope to deceive others, have this 
 in their mouths : that poj^ery is not what it was before the Reformation ; things are much 
 mended, many abuses are detected, and things are not so gross as they were then. And they 
 tell us, that furtluT corrections might be expected if we would enter into a treaty with them ; 
 in particular, they fancy they see the error of proceeding severely with heretics ; so that there 
 is no reason to apprehend the return of such cruelties as were practised an age and a 
 
 half ago. 
 
 In answer to this, and to lay open the falsehood of it, we are to look back to the first 
 beginning of Luther's breach. It was occasioned by the scandalous sale of pardons and 
 indulgences, which all the writers of the popish side give up, and acknowledge it was a great 
 abuse*: so in the countries where the Reformation has got an entrance, or in the neighbour- 
 hood of them, this is no more heard of; and it has been taken for granted, that such an 
 infamous traffic was now no more practised. But of late, that we have had armies in Spain 
 and Portugal, we are well assured that it is still carried on there in the most barefaced manner 
 possible. It is true, the proclaiming a sale is forbid by a bull ; but there is a commissary in 
 every place who manages the sale with the most infamous circumstances imaginable. In 
 Spain, by an agreement with the pope, the king has the profits of this bull ; and it is no 
 small branch of his revenue. In Portugal the king and the pope go shares. Dr.^ Colbatch 
 has given a very particular account of the managing the bull there : for as there is nothing 
 so impudent that those men are ashamed to venture on, so they may safely do what they 
 please where the terror of the inquisition is so severe a restraint that men dare not whisper 
 against anything tliat is under that protection. 
 
ni8 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 A notable instance of this lias appeared lately, when in the year 1709, the privateers of 
 Bristol took the rralleon, in which they found ."idO hales of these hulls, and Hi reams wmMU 
 a bale • so that thev reckoned the wh.de came to :V81(),()()(). Tliese bulls are nnposcd on 
 the people, and sold, the lowest at three rials, a little more than twenty-pence ; but to some 
 at fiftv i>ieces (»f ei-ht, about eleven pounds (,f our nu.ney ; and this to be valued according 
 to the* ability of tlurpurchaser, once in two years: all are obliged to buy them against Lent 
 Besides the account i^iven of this in the cruising voyage, I have a particular attestation of 
 it by eai>tain Dampier, an.l one of the bulls was brought me printed, but so that it cannot 
 be read He was not concerned in casting up the number of them ; but he says, that there 
 was such a vast quantity of them, that they careened their ship ^vith tlu-n, ^ 
 
 As for anv chan-es that mav be made in popery, it is certain, mhillibihty ,s their basis : 
 so nothincr 'can be^ altered where a decision is once made. And as for the treatment of 
 heretics there has been such a scene of cruelty of late opened in France, and continued there 
 uow alniost thirty years witho.it intermissi..n, that even in the kingdom where popery has 
 affected to put the best iace on things possilde, we have seen a cruel course of severity, 
 beyond anything in history. I saw it in its first and sharpest fury, and can never forget the 
 
 impression that made on me. 
 
 V discovery latelv made shows wliat the spirit of those at Rome who manage the con- 
 cenis of that: religion is, even in a mild reign, such as Odischalci's was; and we may well 
 sup,H>se that because it was too iiiiUl this was <.rdc>red to be laid before Inm, to animate him 
 with a si>irit of persecution. When the abbey of St. (Jail was taken in the late war in 
 Switzerland, a manuscrii^t was found, that the court of Propaganda ordered their secretary 
 to prepare for Innocent the Eleventh's own use, which after his death came into the hands o 
 cardinal Sfondrato, who was al>V)ot of St. Gall, and so at his death left this book there. It 
 cri ves a particular account of all the missions they have in all the parts of the world ; an<l of the 
 rules anil instructions c,nven them, with which 1 hope those worthy persons in whose hands 
 this valuable book is now fallen will quickly acquaint the world. The conclusion of i is 
 an address to the pope, in which they lay his duty before him from two of the words in the 
 New Testament, directed to St. Peter. The first was, - Feed my sheep ; which obliged 
 him not onlv to feed the flock that was gathered at that time, but to prosecute the cons ant 
 increase of it, and to brin^ those sluup into it that were not of that fold. But the o her 
 word was addressed to him by a voice from heaven, when the sheet was let down to him 
 full of all sorts of beasts, of which some were unclean, " Rise, Peter, kill and eat to et all 
 see that it is the duty of the i^reat pontit^' to rise up with apostolical vigilance, to kill and 
 to extinguish in the' infidels their present life, and then to eat them,^ to consnbstantiate 
 their false an-l brutal doctrine into the verity of our faith. There is an attectation in 
 these last words suitable to the genius of the Italians. This application of these tw-o 
 passacres, as containing the duties of a pope, was formerly made by IVaronius m a flat- 
 teHng speech to encourage pope Paul the Fifth in the war he was designing against the 
 
 Venetians. , « - i c 
 
 By this we see, that how much soever we may let the fears of popery wear out of our 
 thou'.^hts, they are never asleep, but go on steadily, prosecuting their designs against us. 
 Popery is popery still, acted by a cruel and persecuting spirit; and with what caution 
 soever they may hide or disown some scandalous practices, where heretics dare look into 
 their proceedings, and lay them open ; yet even these are still practised by them, when they 
 know they may safely do it, and where none dare open their mouth against them ; and 
 therefore we see what reason we have to be ever watching, and on our guard against 
 
 them. .11 1 
 
 This is the duty of every single Christian among ns ; but certainly those peers and com- 
 moners, whom om- constitution has made the trustees and depositaries of our laws and 
 liberties, and of the legal security of our religion, are under a more particular obligation ot 
 watchinrr carefully over this sacred trust, for which they must give a severe acc.mnt in the 
 last day^if they do not guard it against all danger, at what distance soever it may appear. 
 If they do not maintain all the fences and outworks of it, or suffer bn^aches to be made 
 on any of them ; if they suffer any part of our legal establishment to be craftily under- 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 010 
 
 mined; if they are either absent or remiss on critical occasions; and if any views of 
 advantage to themselves ]>revail on them to give uj) or abandon the cstabliithment and 
 security of our religion : God may work a deliverance for ns another way, and if it seem 
 good in his eyes, he will deliver us; but they and their families shall perish, their names 
 will rot and be held in detestation ; i)osterity will curse them, and the judgments of God 
 will overtake them, because they have sold that which was the most sacred of all things, 
 and have let in an inundation of idolatry, superstition, tyranny, and cruelty upon their 
 
 church and country. 
 
 But in the last place, those who are appointed to be the watchmen, who ought to give 
 warning, and to lift u]) their voice a^ a trumpet when they see those wolves ready to break 
 in and devour the Hock, have the heaviest account of all others to make if they neglect their 
 duty, much more if they betray their trust : if they are so set on some smaller matters, 
 and' are so sharpened u])on that account, that they will not see their danger, nor awaken 
 others to see It, and to ily from it; the guilt of those soids who have perished by their 
 means God wil'l require at their hands, if they, in the view of any advantage to themselves, 
 are silent when they ought to cry out day and night : they will fall under the character 
 given by the prophet, of the watchmen in his time. " They are blind, they are all ignorant, 
 they are all dumb dogs ; they cannot bark, sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber : yea, 
 they are greedy dogs, which can never have enough : and they are shei)herds that cannot 
 understand ; they all look to their own way, every one for his gain from his quarter : that 
 say Come I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink ; to-morrow shall 
 be as this day, and much more abundant." 
 
 This is a liv^^ly description of such pastors as will not so much as study controversies, and 
 that will not know the depths of Satan ; that put the evil day far off, and as the men in the 
 days of Noah or Lot, live on at their ease, satisfying themselves in running round a circle of 
 dry and dead performances, that do neither awaken themselves, nor others. When the day 
 of trial comes, what will they say? To whom will they fly for help ? Their spirits will 
 either sink within them, or they will swim with the tide : the cry will be, '^ The church I the 
 church !" even when all is ruin and a desolation. I hope they will seriously reflect on the 
 few particulars that 1 have, out of many more, laid together in this Introduction, and see 
 what wei(dit may be in them, and look about them, to consider the dangers we are in, before 
 it is too late : biit what can be said of those who are already going info some of the worst 
 parts of popery ? It is well known, that in practice, the necessity of auricular confession, 
 and the priestly absolution, witli the conceit of the sacrifice of the mass, are the most 
 crainful parts of i^opcry, and are indeed those that do most effectually subdue the world to 
 ft. The independence"^ of the church on the state is also so contended for, as if it were on 
 desirrn to disgrace our Reformation. The indispensable necessity of the priesthood to all 
 sacred functions is carried in the point of baptism further than popery. Their devotions 
 are openly recommended, and a union with the Galilean church has been impudently pro- 
 posed ; the Reformation and the reformers are by many daily vilified, and that doctrine 
 that has been most universally maintained by our best writers, I mean the supremacy of 
 the crown, is on many occasions arraigned. AVhat will all these things end in ! and on 
 what design are they driven ! — Alas, it is too visible. 
 
 God be thanked, there are many among us that stand upon the watch-tower, and that 
 ffive faithful warning ; that stand in the breach, and make themselves a wall for their 
 church and country ;'^ that cry to God day and night, and lie in the dust mourning before 
 him, to avert those judgments that seem to hasten towards us : they search into the mystery 
 of iniquity that is working among us, and acquaint themselves with all that mass of cor- 
 ruption tliat is in popery. ^ They have another notion of the worship of God, than to dress 
 it up as a splendid opera: they have a just notion of priesthood as a function that imi)orts 
 a care of souls, and a solemn performing the public homage we owe to God ; but do not 
 invert it to a political piece of craft, by which men's secrets are to be discovered, and all are 
 subdued by a tyranny that reaches to men's souls as well as to their worldly concerns. lu 
 a word, they consider religion in the soul as a secret sense of divine matters, which purifies 
 all men's thoufrhts, and governs all their words and actions : and in this light they propose 
 
G20 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 it to their people, warning them against all dangers, and against all deceivers of all sorts ; 
 watchincr over them as those that must give an account to the Great Bishop of Souls, 
 feedinrr tlie flock over %vhich the Holy Ghost has made them overseers, ready to lay down 
 their iTves for them, looking for their crown from the Chief Shepherd, when he shall appear. 
 May the number of thes^e good and faithful servants increase daily more and more ; may 
 their labours be so blessed, that they may see the travail of their soul and be satisfied ; and 
 may many by their means and by their example be so awakened, that they may resist even 
 to blood, striving against sin, and against the man of sin ; and may I be of that number, 
 labourin<^ while "it i° day, and ready when the night comes, either to lie down and rest m 
 the rrrav°, or if God calls me to it, to seal that doctrine, which I have been preaching now 
 ab(>^T fifty years, with my blood : may His holy will be done, so I may but glorify llim in 
 my soul and body, which are his ! 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ri-:formation of thk church of exgland 
 
 PART Ill.—TSOOK I. 
 
 OK MATTFUS T..AT HAr..F.Ni:.> IN TUK T>MB COMPRKnENDKl. IN THE FIRST I,OOK OF TIIF. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE KEFOIIMATION. 
 
 Rfkouf I enter on the affair, of England, I liave thonght it would be of great nse to 
 nnv the render for what relates to them, by setting before hun the progress of that 
 ,,repa.e the ^^»^^ "' , ^ .^ ^ff^-,^ .^.^ried Uim, by whieh he delivered up one 
 
 "'';:r:C " th it r . r OalUean ehureh to the pope, and inva.U d the rest hiniself. 
 ^■1 is wa ea rk on in a eonrse of many years ; and the seenc lying next us, and , being 
 , \\Z \u verv time in whieh the breaeli of this nation was far earned on in the year 
 TSti it vo Id not be an improper beginning of my work to set out that matter 
 
 !.";;y'copiously, siuee it is highly probable that it had a great inflnenee on all who were 
 
 "■^SCea'sttrsIeUcni that happened in this period being the setting up the Concordat 
 
 in So r1.om of the Pragmatic Sanction by Francis the First, it will be necessary, m order to 
 
 tl,p rh.ar openiiKT of the matter, to look back into the former ages. ^ -r ,, 
 
 Te 1^0^^ the papacy had made from pope Gregory the Seventh to pope Boniface the 
 
 The l""g'^- ' ti ne, in little more than two hnn.lred and thirty years, is an amazing 
 
 !,'T,:r;;r ti:^! the o.; began the pretension to depose ki.^s ; the other - the ; ^ibilee 
 
 Us,„,,..io„.. ti.^t^uo first opened, went in procession through Konie, the first day attned as 
 
 An„ol300. ::, and ihl next day attired as emperor declaring, «''}'=;_" .^XlSd 
 
 spiritual and temporal, was in him, and derived from h,m : and he cricd out >m h a lo id 
 
 / ' I "m ro,.l and emperor, and have botli the earthly and heavenly enipire ; and he 
 
 voice, 1 am pope ami en.i ' ,, ,„ , n j pronounce, that it is absolutely 
 
 midi. 1 solemn decree in these words : " o ^av, uennt, .iiiu pioiiuu.i > •;, 
 
 . ,arv t "a • ition for everv human creature to be subject to the bishop of Rome 
 T rHolv War at was called-, was a great part of the business of that interval by whielj 
 llie Holy y ar, •?'';^'':\, '=,,,;;„, no small addition : it is true, the removal 
 oMhf les^rl;^^^^^ a H I' Ei that followed upon the popes return to Rome, did 
 nut no man stop t"o thit growing power, and to the many an.l great usurpations and 
 f:vcnti.,,is not knlvn to former agc^, which were set on foot to draw all people into a servile 
 
 ''■!ms bntTclSm'Secn the popes that sate at Rome and Avignon was the best con- 
 "imictnre the bishops eonld ever have hoped for to recover their authonty, which 
 Tl,c Sclnsn, [ J ^^,^,„ f^^ go,„e ages oppressed, and indeed trodden under foot by the papacy 
 thePupary. ".'''', ".^' I ', '" , , , ,,„°,„.„„i ;„ . !.«« mnnrnnt «cc. it is vcrv I>robablc there would 
 
 111 
 
 had been tor some ages up lle^^u>., .v..- - - _ • - - . , 
 
 - - ■ And if that had happened in a less ignorant age, it is very probable there would 
 
 have been ii o c U tual proviiiins made against it. The bishops that met at Constance did 
 1;;:; apprelld that the 'continuance of that breach was that in which thcr strength lay ; 
 
G22 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paht III.— moo. 
 
 14nn. — Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 023 
 
 they made too mncli haste to heal it; hut they soon i\nuu\ that when all was a^ain iniited, 
 none of the regulations that they ina«l(^ eould restrain a power that jiretenchnl to know no 
 limits. The greatest sotnrity of the elmrt'h, as they thought, was in the aet for p(_'rj)etual 
 general couneils, which were to mint after short intervals ; and in the act for subjecting the 
 pojies to the councils, requiring them to call them and the council to meet at the end of ten 
 years, whether the pope summoned it or not. 
 
 But the<e proved feeble restraints, yet the council of IJasil did sit pursuant to the decree 
 
 made at Constance ; and the bishops who met there endeavoured, as nuich as 
 
 Vn 9'^"'^'^'' their low size of learning could din-ct them, to set forward a reformation of those 
 
 al)uses that were brouglit into the churcli, and that supported that despotic 
 
 power whicli tlie po])es had assumed. Tliey reckoned a regnlation of the elections of bishops 
 
 was the laying a good f(»undation, and tlie settling of j)illars and bases upon which the fabric 
 
 of the church might securely rest. Many bishops were niade by papal ])r()visions ; these 
 
 they simply condemned : others were ]>romott'd by the jiower and favour of princes, to which 
 
 aml)itious men recommended themselves by base com]>liances and simoniacal bargains; in 
 
 opj^osition to these, tliev restored elections to the chapters with as good provisions as they 
 
 could contrive, that they shouhl be well managed, 
 
 A contest falling in upon their ]>roeeediiigs between them and pope luigenius the Fourth, 
 ThePopcaa.l they addressed themselves to Charles the Seventh, king of France, for his i)ro- 
 Cmnicil qiiar. tection. They sent him the decree^ they had made against annates, that is, 
 ^^^' first-fruits; a late device of ])ope Honiface the Ninth, then about fifty years' 
 
 standin:::, i>retending to carry on a war against the Turk by that aid. Tiiey also con- 
 demned <n'iffi<tfi iJ-jH'cl(ffims, or the survivanees of bishoprics, and other benefices, with all 
 clauses of reservations in bulls, by which j>opes reserved to themselves at pleasure such 
 thiuiis as were in a l)islu>p's collation. They appointed elections to be confirmed by the 
 metropolitan, and not by the pope. They condemned all fees and exactions upon elections, 
 except onlv a salary for the writer's pains ; and all appeals, except to the immediate 
 superior ; with all a]i]>eals from a grievance, unle-s it was such that the final sentence must 
 turn upon it : and when the appeal ntse up by all intermediate steps to the pope, it was to 
 be judired bv delei^ates ap]i(»iiited to sit upon the place where the cause lay, or in the neigh- 
 bourliood : oiilv the causes marked exi)resslv in the law, as greater causes, were reserved to 
 the pope. Provision was made for the encouragement of learning, and of the universities, 
 that the benefices that fell in any collator's gift should be in every third month of the year 
 criven to men that had been, during a limited numl)er of years, bred in them, and had upon 
 due trial obtained degrees in them. If a bishop had ten benefices in his gift, the pope might 
 name to one ; and if fifty, to two, but to no more. Some of the provisions relate to the 
 discipline and order of the cathedral churches : but the main thing of all was their declaring 
 the council to be above the pope ; that the pope was bound to submit to it, and that appeals 
 lay to it from him. 
 
 The first breach between the i>ope and the council was made up afterwards by the inter- 
 position of Sigismond, the emperor: the i>ope recalled his censures, confessed he had been 
 misled, and ratified all that the council had done : but that lasted not long ; for upon the 
 pretence of treating of a reconciliation with the Greek church, some moved for a translation 
 of the council to Feirara; but the majority opposed it, yet the pope did translate it thither. 
 Upon which tlie council condemned that bull, and proceeded against Eugcnius. He, on the 
 other hand, declared them to be no council, and excommunicated them : they, on their part, 
 deposed him. and chose another pope, Amadeus, duke of Savoy, who took the name of 
 Felix : he had retired from his principality, and upon that, they again begged the protection 
 of France. 
 
 The king being thus ap])lied to by them, summoned a great assembly to meet at Bourges, 
 
 where the daujdiin, the princes of the blood, many of the nobility, and many 
 
 The Pragma- ^^^^^''^^^ ™<-'^- 'lii^T would not approve the deposition of the pope, nor the new 
 
 lie Sanction election of Felix : but yet they rejected the meeting of Ferrara, and adhered to 
 
 Diade in that at Basil. The decrees past at Basil were by them reduced into the form of 
 
 an edict, and published under the title of the " Pragmatic Sanction;" which the 
 
 France. 
 
 king declare<l he would have to l)e inviolably observed ; and he resolved to moderate matters 
 between the ])()j>c and the council. 
 
 There are very dilferent relations made of the effects that this edict had : some say that 
 the church of France began to i)ut on a new face ii])on it, and that men wxro advanced by 
 The KfTccts it merit, and not, as formerly, by api)lications to the court of IJome, nor solicita- 
 had. tions at the court of France: — " Others give a most tragical representation of 
 
 elections, as mana"ed by faction, indirect arts, the solicitations of women, and simoniacal 
 barf^ains; and in some jdaces by oi>en violence, out of which many suits were brought into the 
 courts of law. The treasure of the church was, as they said, applied to maintain these ; tlie 
 fabric was let go to ruin, andbisho])s' houses dilapidated. Pojjc Leo the Tenth, in his bull that 
 abrogates this sanction, enumerates many evils that arose out of tin se elections, and that, in 
 particular, simony and perjury prevailed in them, of which he says he had undeniable 
 evidence in the many absolutions and reabilitations that were demanded of him." This 
 mioht be boldly alleged, because it could not be disproved, how false soever it might be. 
 
 There mi<dit be some instances of faction, which were no doubt aggravated by the flat- 
 terers of the court of Koine : for the profits whicli came from France being stoi^jjed by the 
 Pragmatic, all arts were used to disgrace it. 
 
 Eneas Silvius was counted one of the ablest men of that time. lie was secretary to the 
 council of Basil, and WF(jte copiously in defence of it again>t the pope : but he 
 
 The Pope ^,^^ pained over to the interests of the court of Rome ; he had a cardinal's hat, 
 
 rondeiiins it. , ^ „ , , i i ji ^ i • i i ^i r if 
 
 and was afterwards advanced to the ])Opedom, and reigned by the name oi 1 lus 
 the Second. He retracted all his former writings, but never answered them : yet he was so 
 barefaced in setting himself to sale, that when he was reproached for changing sides, he 
 answered, the popes gave dignities, abbeys, bishopries, and red hats to their creatures; but 
 he asked, how many of such good things did the council give ? 
 
 lie distinfaiished himself, as deserters are a})t to do, by railing at all that the council of 
 III a Council l^asil had done, and against the Pragmatic Sanction. He branded it as a heresy : 
 at Mantua. and in a council that beheld at ^laiitua twenty years after, he inveighed severely 
 
 1458. ao-ainst it. He said bishops thought to have established their power ; but. on 
 the contrarv, their authority was ruined by it ; for ecclesiastical causes were brought into 
 the secular courts, and all things were put into the king's hands : yet that sanction was 
 observed in France till the king's death ; and though some were persuaded to go to Rome 
 and to procure bulls, these were esteemed no better than traitors and enemies to the country. 
 It is true, upon this the courts of parliament took u])on them to judge in all ecclesiastical 
 matters, and to examine whether the ecclesiastical courts had proceeded according to the 
 laws of the church or not : and that the sentences of the temporal courts might be executed, 
 thev ordered the revenues of bishops, if they stood out in contumacy, to be seized into the 
 king's hands, and their persons to be arrested. 
 
 \Vhen Danesius, the attorney-general, heard how pope Pius had arraigned the Pragmatic 
 Sanction, and that he was designing to proceed to censures against the king and his 
 ministers, he protested against all he had said, referring the decision of the matter to a 
 general council. 
 
 Upon that king's death he was succeeded by Lewis the Eleventh; and the bishop of Arras 
 
 Lewis the liJ^ving great credit with him, the pope gained him, by the promise of a cardinal's 
 Eleventh ub- hat, to iise his endeavours to get the king to abrogate the Sanction ; and because 
 logates it. jjg thought that which might work most on the king, was the apprehension that 
 much money which was now kept within the kingdom would upon the laying it aside be 
 carried to Rome, this expedient was offered, that there should be a legate resident in France 
 with powers to grant such bulls as was necessary : though this was never done, and it 
 seems it >vas only ofi'ered as a specious concession to gain their point. King Lewis the 
 Eleventh's character is given us so fully by Philip de Comines, who knew him well, that none 
 who have read him wonder to find, that when he needed any favour from the court of Rome, 
 
 Council* ^^^ ^"^'^ "^^ ^^*^ fullest submission that any king perhaps ever made : that he, in a 
 toni. xiv. letter he wrote to the pope, owns "the pope to beGod's vicar on earth, to whose words 
 p. 97. lic >Yill always hearken and obey : and therefore, though the Pragmatic Sanction 
 
4 
 
 g24 HISTORY OF TIIK UEFOIIMATIOX QI'ai.i 111.-1450. 
 
 was roccivod npon long deliberation in a great asse.nl.ly, a,ul Mas now fully settle.l 
 yet since tlie ro,.e desire.l that it .night he ahr,.gat,.,l, and sniee the h>sh„p i,f Arra. 
 had put him in nliud „f the solemn pron.ise that he had n.ade by hnn, before he came to the 
 crown, ho reckoning that ohcdienee was bett.T than all sacrifice, smcc that Sanction was 
 made in a time of sedition and schism, so that by it his kingdom was no conform to other 
 kiiK-doms ; though many men studied to maintain it, yet he resolved to follow and obey he 
 poi^e-'s Orders ; therefore lie abrogates it entirely, and does of .■■*«>-.. accord, not com peed 
 „ any sort, restore him to the authority that Martin theVith and Kugcnius the torn th 
 did eLcisi' in former times ; and bids him use the power given hin, by God at his pleasure ; 
 an.l promises, on the word of a king, that he will take care that all his commands sha 1 bo 
 executed within his kingdom, without opposition or appeal ; and that he will punish such as 
 
 are contumacious, as the pope shall direct." , , , ., . . ,- „i T* „-o.= 
 
 Hero was an entire submission, penned no doubt by the aspiring cardinal. It ^ as 
 received at Uouie with no small joy ; the I'ragmatic was dragged about the 
 Totl.ororcV gj^^,^,j^ ^f u„„„,^ ti,c p„,H, ,ve,.t for joy, and at mass on C'hristmas-eve, he con- 
 f'-"' >">'■ secrated a swmd with a rich scabbar.l, to be sent t,. the king. I he title of the 
 " Most Christian King' bad been given by former popes to some kings of I 'ranee ; out 
 pope Pius «-as the person who upon this high merit, made ,t one of the it les of the crow : 
 such as read De Comines' IIist..ry will n..t hu.l any ..ther merit in that king to entitle 
 him to so Morions an aiii>ellation. . ,i i ■ 
 
 The ccnirt of parliament of Paris interposed ; they made a nolile remonstrance to be king, 
 Th.p.rli. in "Inch thev pressed him to maintain the I'ragmatic .Sanction, which had is 
 moniOf pill: ori.mial from'a i;eiicral council, and they artirmed that the king was obliged to 
 oppose it. ,„aiiitain it. Yet afterwards, that king's project of engaging the pope to assist 
 his son-in-law to recover Sieilv, then possessed by the bastard of Arragon did miscarry, the 
 pone refusing to concur in it ; upon which the king was ollended, and earned Ins sub- 
 missions no farther ; only lie siili'ercd bulls of reservations and survivances to take place 
 
 aixain. 
 
 This matter wn. taken np a^ain six years after by pnpe Paul the Seeoncl A new 
 ' , nnnister was gain.d by the san.e bait of a carainal's hat, to proenre the re>.,. 
 
 The horn St ^^^.^^^^ ^^^ ^^^_^ j..^^ ,^ edict was sent to the eourt of parhament of I aris to be 
 tirrttornov- rerristered there in Vacation-time. The eourt ordered the attorney-general to 
 General. " ex!aniine it. St.-Koniain was then attorney-general, and he behaved hiniselt 
 >vith such courage, that ho was nmeh celebrated for it. - He opposed the registering it 
 and .poke much in the praise of the Pragmatic Sanction : lie showed the ill consejinences of 
 repea incr it ; that it wonld let in npon them abn^es of all sorts, which were by it con- 
 d..nned" all at^airs relating to tlie elinreh would be settled at Home; many would go and 
 li " luVe, in hopes of making their fortune, by provisions. He set forth that ten or twelve 
 bulls of survivances were sometimes obtained upon the san.e benefice ; and during three years in 
 none Pius's time (in which the exact observation of the Pragmatic Sanction was let fall), twenty - 
 iZ bishopric, happening to fall void, five hundred thousaml crowns were sen to Home 
 obtain bulls ; and sixty-two abbeys being then vacant, a like sum was sent or their bull. ; 
 and one hundred and twenty thousand crowns were sent to obtain other ecclesiastical pu- 
 Lment.. He added, that for every parish tli.re might be a bull of ^/raUa cjrpectaUra or 
 survivance, purchased at the price of twenty-five crowns ; besides a vast number of other 
 traces and dispensations. He insisted that the king was bound to mam ain the rights and 
 Uberties of the church in his kingdom, of which he was the founder and defender 
 
 The aspirin- cardinal, offended with this honest freedom of the attorney-general, told him 
 X. r h I he'should fall under the king's displeasure, and lose his ].lace for it. 1 le answered, 
 :::;ur:eV'^ the kin. had put him 'Mn^the post freely, he would discharge it faithfu ly as 
 out- long as the kin- thourrht fit to continue him in it; and he was ready to lay it 
 
 down whensoe^r it please.f the king ; but he would sufil. all thing, rather than do av^tlui^ 
 ..ainst his conscience, the king's honour, and the good of the knigdom. Ihe fa oui e 
 ;frevailed to get him turne.l out, but the crafty king gave him secretly great rewards , he 
 esteemed him the more for hi- firmncs, and restored hiin again to his place. 
 
 151G.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 (ilB 
 
 The university of Paris also interposed, and the rector told the legate that If the matter 
 was furtluT ]>rosecuted, they would apj)eal to a general council ; but this notwithstan<ling, 
 and thou'di the court of ])arliament stood firm, yet the king being under the a})i)re]iension3 
 of some j)ractice of his brothers of Rome, whom he hated mortally ; in order to tlio 
 defeating those, renewed his promises for abrogating the I'ragmatic Sanction ; and it way 
 for many years let fall into desuetude. Towards the end of this reign, an assembly was held 
 at Orleans, in cnder to the re-establishing the pragmatic sanction, and the hindering money 
 to be carried to liome. 'J'he king died i48)>. 
 
 Upon Charles the VIH.'s succeeding, an assembly of the J^^tates was held at Tours, in 
 The I'ra-ma. vvliicli tlic ob.scrvation of the pragmatic sanction was earnestly pressed : the third 
 tic Suiiciioii estate insisted on having it entirely restored. Tiie ])relates who had been pro- 
 reestablished. |^,(j^(.,| cimtrary to it, under king ].,oui.s, opposed this vehemently, and were in 
 reproach called the court-bishops, unduly promoted; and were charged as men that aspired 
 to favour at Rome. St. Remain, now again attorney-general, said, he knew no ecclesiastical 
 law better calculated to the interest of the kingdom than the pragmatic sanction wa., and 
 therefore he would suj)})ort it. The king saw it was for his advanta^fe to maintain it, and 
 so was firmly resolved to adhere to it. The courts of parliament rujt only jud-ed in favour 
 of elections made by virtue of that sanction, but by earnest remonstrances they i)ressed tlio 
 king to i)njhibit the applications made to the court of Rome for graces condemned by it. 
 
 innocent VUI. continued by his legates to press the entire repeal of the ])ragniatie ; yet, 
 r. notwithstanding all op])osition, it continued to be observed durin- Charles 
 
 still complain- VIII.'s reign. Louis XH. did, by a special edict, appoint it to be for ever 
 cd of by the observed. Thus it continued till the council of Lateran, summoned by pope 
 ^*"''^'" ^ Julius IL, to which Silvester, bislio]) of AVorcester, and sir Robort Wingfield, 
 
 Rvmer.tom. Were commissioned by king Henry \\ll. to go " in his name, and on behalf of 
 ^'^, 17 Feb. the kingdom, to conclude everything for the good of the catholic church, and for 
 ^ ''^ '• a reformation both in the head and in the members ; and to consent to all statutes 
 
 and decrees for the public good, promising to ratify whatever they or any of them should do." 
 The kin-'s empowering two persons in such a manner seems no small invasion of the liberties 
 of the church ; but it was in the pope's favour, so it was not challenged. 
 
 This council was called by that angry pope chiefly against Louis XH. : and the pragmatic 
 sanction was arraio-ned in it, both because it maintained the authority of the council to be 
 superior to the pope, and because it cut off the advantages that the court had made by the 
 bulls sent into France. The pope brought Louis XL's letters-patents, by which it was 
 abroo-ated, into the council ; and the advocate of the council, after he had severely arraigned 
 it, insisted to have it condemned. So a monition was decreed, summoning all who would 
 appear for it to come and be heard upon it within sixty days. The pope died in February 
 
 thereafter. 
 
 Pope Leo X. succeeded, and renewed the monitory letters issued out by his predecessor: 
 f, , , but the personal hatred with which Julius iirosecuted Louis being at an end, 
 bv the Conn- things were more calmly managed. J^ome bishops were sent Irom the Craliican 
 cil in the Lu- cliurch to assist in the council ; but before anything could be concluded, king 
 *^""' Louis dying, Francis succeeded. He understood that the pope and the council 
 
 were intending to proceed against the pragmatic sanction, so he resolved to bring the matter 
 to an agreement ; in which some ])rogress was made in an interview that he had with the 
 pope at Bononia. It was concluded by a sanction called the concordat, between the cardinals 
 of Ancona and of Sanctorum Quatuor on the pope's side, and chancellor Prat for the king. 
 Some small differences remained, which were all yielded as the pope desired : and 
 
 ^^^^' in the month of December the pope's bull, condemning the pragmatic sanction, 
 was read, and approved by that council, such as it was. 
 
 The Concordat was put' instead of it. The truth was, Francis was young, and was so set 
 The Concor- ou pursuing his designs in Italy, in which he saw the advantage of having the 
 datputinstead pope Oil his side, that he sacrificed all other considerations to that, and made the 
 °^'^- best bargain he could. " The king and the pope divided the matter between 
 
 them. When any bishopric became vacant, the king was within six months to name to it 
 
 VOL. 1. '"^ ^ 
 
,,,„ HISTOIIV OK TIIK UlCFDllMATION LP-^nT "I— l^l"- 
 
 alter, or one ,U.eu..a in .livini., of t„o age of ^-^"Ir-^^^j:!:::^: S "nSd 
 of tl.o „,„n-,„ation, ll,e kin, ..1 '';-V''''''''^n; ^ 1 7 r eUw the pro- 
 
 a^ain, the rope >vas to provule one to t u- see. 1 1, i«.1h /^^^ '' ^ , ,,_^,, ,,„t „„ 
 
 ^r f . II *l,-,t Ueemie vacant n t he eourt of Konie (a iietcnbion lut popi-" "• . 
 vnhng of all that Uctanu \ai.ii j nncUternnned 
 
 1517.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 G27 
 
 r tlu. l.Piu lict' WIS to he expressed, ()iner\\isc tui; ^i.»^^ "— . 
 
 •^"■^ I'™'"' 1 . registered i'n parlianunt, r..s.,lve,l only to oflVr the latter as that n. « W^ 
 ri.;:,.'.':: r^.thcV.-a. .ir.n'al.V eon,pr,.hen,le,,. S, he went .u TO-- to the o^ f 
 
 ,„vn..,rn.,is, ,,,,,;.„n..nt. to >vhieh many great nun, .bvn.os, and other person, "f "^'""l' "' 
 ..1M 'li e el ■ neell.u- <et forth the hatred pope Jnllns bore kn.g l.m.s XII., and ho 
 ri:,::!';:!;h 11:1;:'.:;;.!. proeeeded again, hin : t'.e ^ing snec«^^^^^^ :^Zf:^t "o 
 
 denenders on tlie conrt vi Kome , A\no«iii .m <.ii.,.>„ p ■ .- . , f i- -f . 
 
 thatwhieh diininished then plot,,, tlu 1-'"- -^ „,,pressions wonld acaiii take 
 
 bnt apprehending, if it were snnply eondeinned, all tlu "^ ' ' 1";^-^" ^^.^ ^^ ;„ 
 
 plaee. he being then engaged in a inoH dangerous war m Itah, »aw uo better way « 
 the none ttian bv asreein^ to the eoneordat. r i>,,:j tint the 
 
 T , eeh!iastL\vho were present said, bv their month, the cardinal of l-oi.M, that the 
 n rdat "lid so irt'eet the whole (ialliean ehnrch, that, without a general con- 
 :; ould not be approved. The king upon this said with -- -I'S- - ; 
 hat he would eoniinand them cHher to approve it, or he would send then to 
 iti , to li.,nite the matter there with the pope. The president answered, m 
 ,*; V the court, that he would report the kings pleasure to the court ; 
 ,„, „,^;so proceed i" ---« ^^ V-^e bo. C. i.ud^U^^^ 
 
 at: "ti S;Ct.:rw:;:: mad?U; settilig'forth the cLordat, and requiring the 
 i^- of arliame. £--£- ^iS-J^tX:: S^^i came and 
 '"'"-' '^'^r^M'^^^^^ to ether, and delivered them tlickingsletters patents 
 OrP"-- rlmfriiv them to register the concordat. They upon tliat appointed tlu king , 
 TV" ' ■■ c u c fo examine the matters in it. The advocate-general did, m the chancel- 
 ;::,..t';t:u„- "' e^,::^ represent the inconvenience of receiving *eeo>,corda^, by which 
 
 s of tile (Ialliean ehnreh were lessened ; and said, that, by the pa) ii u 
 
 It \va* tlicio 
 o]ipt>>oil by 
 the Ecelo*ia: 
 tics of tliut 
 Court. 
 
 cil. 
 
 the libertie 
 
 nf nnnates niueh money would be carried out; of the king.lom. So he desired t'cy wonU 
 fp^Tit a'crmmittee to' examine it. Four were named ; wdio, after they had^sate__abont it 
 
 debates, that lie might report all to the king- He told them how much the kinn- was oflTcndod 
 with their delays. They, on the otlier hand, complained of his bein;^^ present to hear tliem 
 deliver their opinions. Tliey sent some of their number to lay this before the kinir ; it looked 
 like a design to frighten them, when one not of their body was to hear all that j)assed amoiur 
 them. The king said there were some worthy men among them ; but otliers, like fools, 
 complained of him, and of the expense of his court : he was a kinrr, and had as much 
 authority as his predecessors. They had flattered Louis XII., and called him the Father of 
 Justice : he would also have justice done with all vigour. In Louis's time some were 
 banished the kingdom because they did not obey him ; so, if they did not obey him, he 
 would send some of them to Bordeaux, and others to Toulouse, and put good men in tlicir 
 places ; and told tliem he would have his uncle present daring their deliberation. So they 
 were forced to submit to it. 
 
 On the 13th of June they began to deliver their opinions; and that lasted till the 24th of 
 1 Kt- Julv : and then thev concluded that the court could not, and ouiiht not to register 
 They resolve the concordats, but that they would still observe the pragmatic sanction ; and that 
 not to publish the university of Paris, and all others that desired to be heard, ought to be heard. 
 * ' Therefore they said they must appeal from the abrogation of the praojmatic 
 
 sanction; and if the king would insist to have the concordat observed, a great assenibly 
 ought to be summoned, such as Charles VII. had called to settle the pragmatic. They also 
 charged the Savoyard to make a true report to the king of their proceedings. 
 
 Upon this the king wrote to them, to send some of their body to give him an account of 
 ThcKinjrwas the grounds they went on. Two were sent; but it was long before they were 
 highly offend- admitted to his presence, the kinof savin^f he would delay their despatch as thev 
 
 Iff]* .. O.C5 ^ » I J 
 
 ca at tins. jj^^^j delayed his business. When they were admitted, they were ordered to put 
 what they had to otler in writing : this thev did, but desired to be likewise heard ; but being 
 asked if they had anything to otier that was not in their paper, they said they had not, but 
 desired the king would hear their ]iapcr read to him : the king refused it. They were a body 
 of one hundred persons, and had been preparing their paper above seven months; but the 
 chancellor would answer it in less time ; and the kinof would not suffer them to have a verbal 
 process against what he had done. He told them there was but one king in France ; he 
 had done the best he could to bring all to a quiet state, and would not suffer that which he 
 had done in Italy to be undone in France ; nor would he suffer them to assume an authority 
 like that of the senate of A^'enice. It was their business to do justice, but not to put the 
 kingdom in a flame, as they had attempted to do in his predecessor's tinie. lie concluded, he 
 would have them approve the concordats ; and if they gave him more trouble, he would 
 make them ambulatory, and to follow his court : nor would he sufVer any more ecclesiastics 
 to be of their body. They were not entirely his subjects, since he had no authority to cut 
 off their heads : they ought to say their breviary, and not to meddle in his affiiirs. 
 
 They answered him, that these things were contrary to the constitution of their coiut. 
 He said he was sorry his ancestors had so constituted it ; but he was king as well as they 
 were, and he would settle them on another foot : so he bid them be gone earlv the next 
 morning. They begged a short delay, for the ways were bad ; but the great-master told 
 them, from the king, that if they were not gone by such an hour he would put them in 
 prison, and keep them in it six months; and then he would see who would move to set 
 them at liberty. So they went to Paris. The duke of Tremouille was sent after them to 
 the parliament, to let them know that the king would have the concordats to be immediately 
 published without any further deliberation : they must obey the king as became subjects ; 
 he told them the king had repeated that ten times to him in the space of a quarter of an 
 hour; and concluded, that if they delayed any longer to obey the king, the king v.ould 
 make all the court feel the effects of his displeasure. 
 
 The court called for the king's learned council, but they said they had received positive 
 
 The Kind's ^^f^^'^'s from the king by Tremouille, to consent to the concordats; otherwise the 
 
 learned Conn- king would treat them so, that they should feel it sensibly. The advocate-general 
 
 cil oppose it gaitl lie was sorry for the methods the king took ; but he wished they would 
 
 °"^^'* consider what might follow, if they continued to deny what was so earnestly 
 
 .ss2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 111.-1518. 
 
 „„,.1> co,uvrn.-,l i„ it. was ,K-,tlur callo,! I..r no ■ u-...,! t t n, ^.^^ 
 
 .i,,., ,■„,. . ,.uis t.H. E,,.v.„t!, saw ; -- -;'^::.- ,;■■;;!• ^'\^.u., t..at it «■ s 
 
 ,,„„,. i„ .,lK.Ji..u-o to tUc kin,,-s .onnMan.ls oft.-n "--I "'■'^^ ',™; ',.,,, ,,,,, ^„t wore the.. 
 
 onlv to v»l'l'*l> tl"' co.u-»iaat> an.l tlut "•'": = ,.., tliat all l)iiUs wore voul 
 
 cocaines to lK,v,. no rcj^anl to that, an,! .n pa.tunhu '"J^^^^^^^ On the I»th of 
 
 if Iho true vahio of the honolio.' was not ox) us.sul in ti.un. 
 lili*- Al 1 ,1, V ,■„,„. to this roso1uti..n. that tho.r .looroe of the 24th ..1 Jul>, l< i 
 
 Jlanlitli.> (.mi. to tin. r. . , . , „ ;„ ohcdionoo to the kinj; h 
 
 ohi=orvin<r tho i^-auniatH-, was by thon. f"".\™""'""" '''..„ ,,,.. jhc eourt dnl not 
 co,„,nan.ls. tho V puhlisho,! tho oonoor.lat., -'>'--' f^ ,':';';^"; ^^ iUatic sanction. 
 
 approve it, hut inton.lo,. in aU ^^^^TZ ult'ir^^t^:; If lingoes, a ,i,.Uo an,! 
 Tho oourt n,aao those protos af.ms n 1 ^,^^^^^^ j,,^^^ ^,,„ 
 
 TV--.-- ';:i:;i:';t::::rtr:^r . ".f ;:. '™o^.y thoir or,,er, hnt against thoir 
 „H.,„ ,„.l.- 1" 1>1 e. t.o ol tl",; '''^^ . I 1,^4 t,,„. aia „„t inten.l to approve .t, 
 
 ,i..,Ji,, ,.,. ''■'"''• '^'''^■'■■"-VutV.Uoh-iu.l.mu.nts. bnt to observe the pragn,at,c 
 
 ::^.^'r z:^J:: ^:i::;';l">niu;;,.t';^ .:;.. to be n.ao ;-, the p..e to^ e 
 
 pope ..otter a-.viso h an. to th - ^:;''-| ^ I,' ' ';::::! :^;^^^7 1 22^ of 
 
 ,„a.lo an anthontio .nstrnn.ont ; s,. .t «.i~ '^'".'"'•.,,° p.,,|, ',„,„panioa by some of tliat 
 Maroh : hn, on tho :21st. tho rootor ol the "mvors tj ^•- -j;^^^' , ^,,„ ,,j , t„ 
 
 l„„Iv, an.l hv son.o a.lvooa.o-. a,.pearoa .los.nng t,. he '"^'^' 7' ^ ;^,^.^ ■^. y^\^ ,,;,,, if 
 ..uoh Vnhlioation. Th,. oonrt roooivo.l Ins pot.t.on, an>l l-'- J ;";';;; [,.,,, ,esoU-c<l 
 tboy Inaao tho pnblioation. ^t ^'';"' ."f i;;;.'"'';;;; X;r ir<^^n m -t to pnblish this. 
 
 tojna^o as 'o">H--b-.-'"'''-'-'>^^^^S t '^Vto tlu e^^^^^^^^^ -i'> they heard they were 
 
 Tho aoan of Xostroaanio oamo on the 2.na to th ""'',; j,;, „,„„eils of Con- 
 o.„i„ .■ to publish the eoncoraats. whuh both nnpl -. thou ~' ' -j. „iea„ ,l,ureb, whieh 
 .-tanoo anil .'.asi,. ana tonao,, to the ^^^-^^i;^ ^^::\::::fi::^..,^ tUo whole 
 the popo- haa always envied them. I K ci, siici. i ^^^ ^, 
 
 Gallioln ehnreh was oonsult.a in the matter ; and 1^^^;^^^^^^^^ „, ,,,.,eeeded to 
 Should not be to tho pr-juaioe of the ohureb '^^J^'^^%'^^''tMd.k ^^rcffs- 
 tlio publication, as they haa prom.soa a.amg these '^^''^'"]\- „; , ' ,',\,rosenee of the lord 
 terod by tho order and command of the km., often repeated to «, '" - ■•-^' j^,^^,,, 
 
 of Troinonillo his first chamberlain spoeially sent to '>- ■» l- - And -;!'-.,,,,, ;„ ^,^ 
 thov renewed their protestation, that they a.d "''t ^^■"^ ,,;,;,; ','."^,„„t -egard to it. 
 former appeaK and were -"•"•'• t';I'>'--;';j,-!'; ^f:;:,,,^ be affixed. 
 
 On the 27tU of March, tho rector of the nm iiMt\ (i ^ ,:K„,„i,e appealed from 
 
 ^^ ,„,„.. prohibiting thoir printers to V^X::-;^^:^:-^^:!;^^..., ^,^. 
 ;^- ;;:rr S "ZZ: 'Z:lr;::^^ l>^ a^xod ana .oat -«^ctions^.renniJ. ^ 
 on I preachers iu tlu.ir sermons, both on f-^'^'"?;;; -^''^J': ^ -.oo' ad' of th'e 
 informed of this, wrote to the first pres.,aont, ^"" I;';"' .;, '; ^^ ',,!^'°,,,d to set the eon- 
 prcaehers: bo 01.1 or..! thorn to take '"''--'''r "^ j .^ ^''..^.^^C But the 
 
 loraa.s to be priut.-a as soon - -aM--l' ';;':' /t m^. took them np so entirely 
 
 court saia tbey know notlimg toi.aing *''?* ■1';;; o i lil .'a likewise severely of the appeal 
 ;;;:; Srao/trt::^::^! birii:':^.;^^ w,.om ..appeal eon.d,ie: .,e 
 also sent an order to inhibit all meetings in *'":;"';;•<;';''[•.,, ■^.^^■„ ,;,, ,„„„tlis in 
 
 - - x^^Tir. w:^-?^.:it;l; ^rt^: £ tt^ 
 
 ^:^^T k;"s 7 f:r%';;;:,rt^!:d':fi ^.o^:! ;:^:^re, «"; £ declaring ui 
 ^^T^ r. iri^ir'z:! r.:::fiees was not set ^>^oi in t,^;.:si:rs: 
 
 pr,t tlio obtaiiur. of th.in to groat cl.arg. and many suits . the .c.ona 
 
 1.31i}.— Book I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAXD. 
 
 r>29 
 
 Dii-at. 
 
 carryinix the ' greater eaiises"* to be judged at Rome : the third was concerning elections. 
 The first of tiiese was given up, and was no furtlicr urged by the court of Uonie : but it was 
 not settled wliat tliose ' greater causes' were. By tlie pragmatic they were restrained 
 to bislioprics and monasteries ; but the concordats hehl the nuitter in general words: so the 
 number of tliesc causes was indefinite ; and on all occasions it wouM inert ase as tl)e canonists 
 l)h'ase<L Tliey con<lemned that device of tlie court of Rome, of granting j)rovisions for all 
 tliat was hehl by any who died in the court, considering the great extent to which tliat had 
 been carried : tliey also found that by the concordats, all nunneries were left to the pope^s 
 ])rovision ; and likewise all inferior dignities, such as deaneri<.'S and ]irovostshi])s. All 
 churches that had si)ecial privileges were exempted from the king's nomination; and at 
 Rome, exceptions mi'dit be nniustlv made to the ])ersons named by the kiu^- : but above all, 
 they stood on this, that the right of ehieting was founded on the law of God, and on natural 
 right ; that this was established by the authority of general councils, by the civil law, and 
 by many royal edicts, during all the three races of tlujlr kings : this ri^^lit v^as now taken 
 away without hearing the })arties concerned to set it forth. If there had crept in abuses in 
 elections, these might be corrected : but they thought the king usurj)e<l that whieh did not 
 behjufv to him, on this i)retence, that the pope granted it to hiu) ; which v;as contrary both 
 to the doctrine and iiractice of the Gallican church. They found many lesser exceptions in 
 point of form to the method of abrogating the pragmatic sanction : oiie was. tliat the 
 council of the Eateran did forbid all persons that held lands of the church to observe or 
 maintain that sanction, under the i)ain of forfeiting tho.se lands; which was a plain invasion 
 of the kin^>'s prerogative, who is supreme lord of all those lands within his dominions : the 
 ])opc also took upon him to annul that sanction, that then subsisted by the royal authority : 
 tills miirht be made a lu-ecedent in time to come for annulling any of their laws. They 
 likewise thouoht the taking away the pragmatic sanction, which was made upon tho 
 authority of the councils of Constance and liasil, and had declared tlie subjection of the 
 pope to the council, did set aside that doctrine, and set n\) the poi)e's authority above the 
 council ; though the pragmatic w as made while the jxjpe was reconciled to the council : and 
 the breach npon which Eugenius was deposed ha})pened not till almost a year after that ; 
 it beino" published in -July 1438, and his deposition was not till -June 143i) : besides, that 
 ten years after that pope Xieolaus the Fifth confirmed all the decrees made at Basil Tiiey 
 likewise put the king in mind of the oath he took at his coronation, to maintain all the 
 rights and liberties of the Gallican church. So they moved the king either to i)revail with 
 the pope to call a general council, or that he would call a national one in France, to judge 
 of the whole matter : and as for the threatcnings given out, tint the pope would depose 
 the kincr, and give away his kingdom, if he did not submit to inm ; they said the king 
 held his crown of God, and all such threatenings ought to be rejected with bcoin and 
 mdignation. 
 
 To all these, the chancellor made a long and flattering answer; for wlilcli he had the 
 These \c "^"''^ reward of a cardinal's cap. He set forth the danger the king was in, being 
 answemlYy^ engaged in the war of Italy; the pope threatening him with censures: for the 
 the Chancel, pragmatic sanction was then condemned by the pope, and that censure was 
 ^°'' ratified by the council in the Lateran ; up.jn which he would have reassumed 
 
 all the old opjiressions, if the king had not entered into that treaty ; yielding some points 
 to save the rest. He said the kings of the first race nominated to bishoprics ; for which he 
 cited precedents from Gregory of Tcurs. iSo the kings of England did name, and the 
 popcb u].on that gave provisions : the kings of Scotland did also name, but not by virtue 
 of a right, but rattier by connivance. He said elections had gone through various forms ; 
 sometimes popes did elect, sometimes princes with the people, sometimes princes took it into 
 their own hands, sometimes the whole clergy without the people, and of late the canons 
 chose without the concurrence of the clergy. That the king being in these difficulties, all 
 those about him, and all those in France who were advised vnth in the matter, thought the 
 accei)ting the concordats was just and necessary. Pope Leo repented that he had granted 
 yo much, and it was not without great difficulty that he brought the cardinals to consent to 
 it : he went very copiously as a canonist through the other heads, softening some abuses, and 
 showing that others had a long practice for them, and were observed in other kingdom?. 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
GISO 
 
 HISTORY OK THE REFORMATION [I'yinT III.— 1518-27. 
 
 1532-CO. — li.wK l.'j 
 
 OK THE CllLTlCn OE ENCiLAND. 
 
 C'il 
 
 Aiul 1I...S «as tins m.ittor carried in the parliament of Par.s, u. ^vl..c . as the cour„ 
 
 ,. vu..r ^l.'-vcl ^roat into.ritv and n.ncl, curate, which deserve the Inghc.t character,, 
 
 n. ',lv';.. >vith which such noble patriot, on,ht t„ be honoured; ,0 m tins n,stance, we 
 
 tW. • s,e hou- ierble the resistance even of the worthiest jud-es wdl prove to a pnnce 
 
 who ha. r,«se>sed hin.self of the whole legislative authority, when he .ntends to break 
 
 u.d. e tablished laws an,l constl.ntious. and to sacrifice the nghts of Ins crown, and tic 
 
 m^t of his people, to serve particular ends of his own. In snch cases he generous 
 
 ri V of judges, or other n'ini.t,rs. will be resented as an atte.np on the sovereign 
 
 a Uu.rit V : a ul m,c1 is the nature of arlutrary power, that the nn.st modest defence of law and 
 
 .j ''s.ice! when it crosses the designs of an insolent and corrupt nmnster, and an abused prniee, 
 
 will i)a<s for dibubedience and sedition. , , . , r xi i • ^^^■\r^ 
 
 If' he assemblvof the states in Eranec had maintained the.r share of t he leg.s at vc 
 
 power and ha,l not suftered the ri.ht th.'y once had to he taken fron; the.n, of be.ng hablo 
 
 n ax s but bv their own cousot, tluse judges would have been better supported ; and 
 
 P 0- tiou tlK-y n,ade upon this occasion wo.dd have drawn after ,t all the n,ost s.gna 
 
 opes n of honour and'esteen, that a nation owes to the trustees of ";- '-"J 
 
 il erties. wl;cu thev nntintain then resolutely, and dispense then, equally ; and the com. t 
 
 c^'aucellor woul.l have received such pnui.h.ueut as all w,eke,l nun.sters deserve, who for 
 
 tluir own ends bctrav tlie intdv>t of tbcir conntrv. ,., ^i 
 
 UU, c nrt ,.f parlianunt showed great limn.ess after this : and it appeared that the pro- 
 testation that they made of j udging still according to the prag,nat,c was ,u,t on y 
 ■f'"- '""li"- a i.iece of form to save their credit. The archbisho]. of bens died soon after , 
 '",:;:!'a'l .l,e and the kin.' sent to inhibit the chapter to proceed to an election. It was tnider- 
 i'Sill "";I„1 that ife designed to sive it to the bishop of Paris ; so the chapter wrote to 
 =*^"'"'»"- that bishop not to give such a wound to their liberties as to take it upon the 
 kind's nonnnation: but seeing that he had no reg.ard to that, t^.ey elected '""■; ''"^t -.t'-^ 
 n.id.t bv this seen to keep up their claim. The bishop of Alby d,ed soon after that, the 
 im' named one. and the chapter chose another: upon that, Alby bang wjtlnn the junsd - 
 ion of Toulouse, the court of parlia.neut there judged in favour of Inn. who was dect d by 
 the chapter against bin. who ha,l obtaine.l bulls ,.pon the kmg s no....nat.o.. > ^';^' ^^' ^^^ 
 kin.^ w.as hi..hly otVended. The archbishopric of Konrges falbng vo.d soon after the k.ng 
 no.,unated Jne and the chapter elected another. The chapter pretended a spec.al pnv.lege 
 to elect, so the pope i.,dsed in their favour. Son.e years after this the king 
 ''•^'- carried on his w.ars iu'ltalv. leavh.g bis n.otber regent of France : so the conrt of 
 parlia,..ent n.ade a remonstrance to h'er, setth.g forth the invasions that bad been n.ade npo.j 
 ir "ht of the CJallican church ; desiring her to interpose, that the prag.n.at.c sanct.on and 
 the libertv <.f elections n.iu'l.t again have their full force ; but that bad no c^fiect 
 
 Som after this, the king was taken prisoner by the army of Chares ^ . a the battle of 
 ravia: and npT.n that, his mother declared that she looked on her son s ms- 
 fo-tunes as a judiment of Ciod ,.pon hi... for his abol.shmg the praginatic 
 samtion ; and ihongh she would not take it npon l.er to make any alterat.on 
 durin- her son's absence, vet she promise.!, that when he should be set at liberty, 
 she wxu.ld nse her ntn.ost endeavours with him to set it up again, and to abolish 
 ihe concordats. This was rc^gistered in the records of the court of parliament; 
 vet it had no eftect upon the kings return o..t of Spain, lie finding the par hament resolved 
 
 .laiitain all elections, ordered that matter to be taken wholly out of their cognizance 
 to ""'"tai^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^,^^ ^^^ ^^^.^^ ^^ ^j__^^ ^^^^ ^^^_^^ ^,^^ ^^^^^^^ ^f parliament to the great 
 
 l^-'- council, npon some disputes that were then on foot concerning a bishopric and an 
 abbev mven to chancellor Prat, then ma.le a cardinal, in recompense of the service he had 
 done'the court of Rome : so by that a.i end was put to all d.sputcs. ^ 
 
 The r.arlian.ent strn-glcd hard against this dim.nutm.i of their jurisdiction : they wrote to 
 the dukes and peers of France to n.ove the regent not to proceed thus to lessen 
 TZ^IZ tbeir authoritv. On the other hand, she said, they were tak...g all things .nto 
 ;;, l":;itn;e"; their own hands in prejudice of the kings prerogative. But the king conhrmed 
 .,. il,o ri,«i ti,^t a,„i settled the chancellor in the possession of the see and abbey ; a.id the pro- 
 ^ '""'"'• cee liug< of the parliament against bin. were annulled, and ordered to be struck out 
 
 Upon tlie 
 King's Uiug a 
 Prisoner, the 
 Concordat 
 was more con- 
 demned. 
 
 of tliL'ir register.^: and it a])poaring tbat some cbapters and abbeys bad s))ccial privileges 
 
 ,.„^ for free eleetion.s, tbe kiii^- obtained a bull from Clement N'lL, sii.'^Dendinnr all 
 
 tbose during tbe king's life. The eourt (jf Rome stood long upon tbis, and 
 
 tbongbt to bave gained new advantages before it sbould be granted; but tbe po])e was at 
 
 tbat time in a secret treaty with the court of France, vvbieb w\is afterwards aec(^ni])li<bed at 
 
 Marseilles. So be was easier in this matter ; and the bull was registered in parliament in ^lay 
 
 thereafter. And upon this, the chaneL-llor, pretending that he would see and examine those i)ri- 
 
 vilegc.^, called for them all; and when they were brought to him, he threw them all into the fire. 
 
 But to lay all that I have found of this matter together: the clergy of France, in a 
 
 Remon- remonstrance that they made to king Henry III., :illinned, that Francis at bis 
 
 frtninces ma.le death declared to his son that nothing troubled his eon.^cience more than his taking 
 
 by the Chrgy away canonical elections, and his assuming to him.self the nomination to bi.sho])rics. 
 
 "^'^"isVi"^' I^ '*'^*^'* ^^''^^ ^^'"*^'' ^^^^ ^^" ''^*^ "^^ regard lo it, but wxnt on as bis father bad done. 
 Upon liis death, when the cardinal of Lorraine pressed the ])arliament to proceed 
 
 ^^^^' in the vigorous prosecution of heresy, they remonstrated that the growth of 
 licrcsy flowed chiefly from the scandals that were given by bad clergymen and ill bi.<hops ; 
 and tbat tbe ill choice that bad been made by the court, since the concordats were set up, 
 gave more occasion to tbe ju-ogress that heresy made than any other thing whatsoever. The 
 courts were so monstrously corrupt during that and the two former reigns, tbat no other 
 could be expected from them. 
 
 An assendjly of the estates was called in tbe beginning of Charles IX. 's reign. In it the 
 first estate prayed, that the pragmatic sanction might again take place, particularly in the 
 point of elections. They backed this with great authorities of councils, ancient and modern : 
 with them the two other estates agreed. The court tried to shift this off, promising to send 
 one to Rome to treat about it; but that did not satisfy. So a decree wms drawn up to this 
 effect : that an archbishop should be chosen by the bishops of his province, by the chapter of 
 bis cathedral, and twelve persons of the chief of tbe laity ; and a bishop by tbe metropolitan 
 and the chapter. The court of parliament oppo.sed this : tliey thought the laity ougbt to 
 bave no share in elections; so they pressed the restoring the pragmatic sanction without any 
 alteration. Yet, in conclusion, tbe decree was thus amended : an archbishop was to be chosen 
 by tbe bishops of the province and the chapter of the see ; but a bishop was to be chosen by 
 tbe archbishop, with the bishops of the province and the chapter, and by twenty-four of tbe 
 laity to be thus nominated : — all the gentry were to be summoned to meet, and to choose 
 twelve to represent them at tbe election ; and the city was to choo.se other twelve. All these 
 were to make a list of three persons to be offered to the king; and the man named by the 
 king was to have the see. Thus they designed to bring this matter into a form as near the 
 customs mentioned in tbe Roman law as they could ; but this design vanislieil, and was 
 never put in practice. 
 
 The clero-y still called for restoring the elections : president Ferrier was sent to Rome to 
 obtain it. He in a Ion*!- speech showed, that neither the CJallican churcli nor the courts of 
 parliament bad ever received the concordat ; that shadow of approbation given to it by tbe 
 parliament of Paris being extorted from them by force ; and he laid out all the inconveni- 
 ences that bad happened since the concordats w^re set up. But that court felt the advantages 
 they bad by them too sensibly, to be ever prevailed with to give them up : and thus tliat 
 great affair was settled, in the view of this chureli and nation, at the time that king Henry 
 broke oft* all correspondence with it. It may be very reasonably presumed that inferences 
 were made from this to let all people see what merchandise tbe court of Rome made of the 
 most sacred rights of the church when they bad tbeir own profits secured ; and therefore tbe 
 wise men in this cburcb at that time might justly conclude that their liberties were safer, 
 while they remained an entire body within themselves, under a legal constitution ; by which, 
 if princes carried their authority too fiir, some check might be given to it by tbose from whom 
 tbe public aids were to be obtained for supporting the government than while all was believed 
 to belong to the popes, wdio would at any time make a bargain, and divide the spoils of tbe 
 cburcb with crowned heads, taking to themselves the gainful part, and leaving the rest in the 
 bands of princes. 
 
 II 
 
It* >d» 
 
 FIISTORY OF TFIK REFORMATION [Part 1IT.-1513-24. 
 
 1521.— H<H)K I.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 1)33 
 
 An Apology, 
 villi tlic Hea- 
 iioiis for this 
 Pigressioii. 
 
 Sept. IG, 
 1:1 13. 
 Col. Xnrn.-:. 
 Qiu'fiiKatlin- 
 lino's I ftui 
 toKin^tlcmy 
 
 TUioii the 
 
 liiath nt" the 
 Kin;; ot JScot- 
 iunJ 
 
 1 l.opo tliouH, this r<.lat;on ,toe« not belong r'-'TOvly to tl.o l.i.tory <,f the 
 R,fo milion, v.< si.uo it is l,i.l,ly rrol.al.lo it had a great .nHuon... on peo„k^» 
 ,„i„,l., tins ,li^'.vs-ion ^^iU 1„. .asily fovgivrn nu-. An.l now I turn to Muh of our 
 ifViir^ 1^ fall witliin this i>t'ri(Kl. ,^ , ■ > 1. 
 
 The first!" ;i,at L.c,.rr..a to n!e in order of tin,e wa. a letter of 4-en K.t ,anne . o 
 kin- llenrv, «),o, upon 1,1. ero.sin, tl,e »en, left tl,e ref;oncy of the k nc:,I<.u m 
 1, .-l.an.Is:- the conn'oi^-iou hear. ,late the 11th of June, laI3 1-'"S ■'•;•- y^ 
 of ^eotlan.l having luva.le.l I'-nglan,! with a great arn.y, >va. ^^f- - •' > ''^ 
 l,v the eir! of Snnvv. The earl save the queen the news in a letter to h< , w tu 
 one o t e k n". : this she sent hun, with a letter of her own, wh.el, .eu,g tin,- 
 v :„e of her: to the king that I ever saw, 1 have inserted ,t m n.y Co eet.on 
 The faniiharities of ealling him, in one place, " n,y hnshand and ;"-'*'•; '"J 
 1 lenvv," are not unpleasant. She sc.nt with it a piece of the kn.g of bco > coat to be 
 a 1 ' n er She was then uoing to visit, as .he calls it. Our Lady ot A\ als.ngham. 
 T will nex ," n an account ..f ' the'progress of cardinal Wolsey's fortunes, and the 
 1 will next "I '" 'yi ^^,, J. . J ,,^. ,„.^,ie i„to the church was to 
 
 ^'^^;-r W ™::^:' ^V::;ni;; ;:,; h,';i::raiocese of .ath'^u. we,.; the^onthemhof 
 Kisc. • ,T„,v, i:<OV,, he had a papal dispensation toh.dd he vicarage of ^^J"^^' '" ''' 
 diocese of Can-tAburv with his rectory. There is a grant to hun as -'"'"-; '''"'^f;!^,' 
 November l.-i(M). TliJ ne.xt preh-rment he had was to be a prebendary of AN nulso. . lu was 
 ^^Tt i :.cc:d to be .lean !,f Lincoln. A year aftc. that, pope Leo having --ved tl 
 disi^osin^ the see of Lincoln to himself, gave it to A\ olsey, designed in '"« J^"^ ^/^^^ " 
 St Stephen. AVestminster : but no motion is made of the king ,s nomination. Tin. i» ownc' 
 St. ^'^P'-»,;;; ;'^ ;,, ^,,^ ^^.,.ij f„ „,„ ,,,ti,ution of the temporalitus. On the 4tli o 
 JulyU.iai. J ,,'"\,, ■^,,, cardinal de Alediei. afterwards pope flemeut A IL, wrote to king 
 Ilenrv that p.', , U e", " h of cardinal liembiidge, he had prayed the pope no to d,s,,ose 
 of irben hV he knew the kin,', mind, which the pope, out of his attection to the k ng, 
 
 "ran 1 ve v rea.iilv. Perhaps the king did recommend AVolsey, bnt no mention 
 T"' '"'"■ 1- Iv t la in his bulls. The king granted the restitution of the temporalities 
 A>.'... r.. IV Yo k be o e his instalment ; for in the writ he is only called the elect arch- 
 ot 1 oik m n nomination. He bad lournay m 
 
 ""'"' ' '^"'Jlrj;;; ;X; t^i^il: d it -nurlhe hand: of rrands^ who for that gave l^n a 
 
 wards CMiarles V., gave him a pension of .!(•«> • It seems ai ( r 
 
 better secured: so in the end of that year prince Cbailes lodged a pension oi 
 D.c..C,UlB. ^ ; , ,,,^,^,^ ,„ ,,,„ ,„ „„ ,y,„p,ie of Pace in Castile. Above a >-- af erjha 
 Marc,, ,0, pope Leo gave bin. a pension of .XlOO ducats out of Pa enca inst ,ad of that wl. 
 15-"- was charged on the bishopric of Pace. Besides all this, when C larle. A was in 
 
 I ondon he "veim another pension' of 0(100 crowns, dated the (Uh of June, 1.'.22 It sc.-nis 
 L H U er' uU ns from France ; for five years after this, there was an arrear stated there 
 be bad -tl"^-- F ^^^^ ^_^^^ _^^ ^ j^, ,_^^, _^,^^ ^,^.„^i„„, f,.„,„ „ ,,er princes of a 
 
 Kov.l8,15:5. ~;.,,^,,_ .p,„ ,u.ke of Milan's secretary di,l, by his masters express order 
 Eyn,ei,vol.xii. '^„„„„^, ;„ t,„ ,.,,r 1515 to pay AVolsey 10,000 ducats a-year be on his par 
 cn.a.in. that "ifere should be a perpetual friendship settled between the kings of England 
 
 " T,!^Z:,:b t:' tifa prisoner, bis favour was necessary in that distress ; so the regent 
 encased to pliy it in seven vears' time. But whatever may be m W olsey s pro- 
 Tec. 2,15-24. ^..?^=^ ^^.J^ ,,,^ l.i.hopriJ of Salisbury was given to cardinal Canipegio by a 
 bull mention ^is expres.lv made in it of the king's letters interceding humbly for liim. 
 
 A\-h n kin. lU- rv wrote this book of the Seven Sacraments, it seems i was at fi.^^ 
 d^silned'to send it over in mann.cript; for AVolsey sent one to the king fine^ 
 iinsllcn.y's j - , , ^ ,^. ^^ ^^ presented to the pope : and he writes that be was to send 
 3ook of tl.c ulc-*'-". '■"•"', . , 1 , ^ _, .'..,, ., „ „„ ', i,„i s to all princes and 
 
 universities. One in particular, as he ^^Tltes, was far more excellen «^"^l P^,^^^^^ 
 Col. vum. 3. jj^ ^j^^ ^^^^t ,,,ith it the choice of certain verses, to bo written in the king s o^^^ 
 
 liaiid in the book that was to be sent to the pope, and subscribed by him, to be laid up in 
 the archives of the church, to his immortal glory and memory. The matter was so laid, 
 that the book was presented to the pope on the lOth of October; and the very 
 **" * day after, the bull giving him the title of Drfoukr of the Faith bears date. 
 Ut Spliitnm And in a private letter that pope Leo wrote to him, he runs out into copious 
 afTui^.r Sano. 5,^^,.^;,^^ ^f flattery, attirmino-, " that it aiipeared that the Holy Ghost assisted him 
 
 111 writniof it. 
 
 "NVdUi'v pent 
 to Charles V 
 gained by 
 him. 
 
 lo21. 
 Col. Num. .^ 
 
 The kin'*- was so pleased with the title that AVolsey directed his letters to bim >vitb it on 
 the back, as appears in a letter of his that sets forth the low state of the affairs of 
 Cul. . um. . v^j^.jjj^ jj^ Italv. It appears it was written (for the year is not added in the date) 
 after that I.uther wrote his answer to the king's book ; at least, after letters came from bim 
 on the subject ; the original of which he desires might be sent hiin that he might send it to 
 the po])e : and be intended to send copies, botb of those and of the king's answers, to the 
 cardinal of Mentz and to George duke of Saxony. 
 
 After the king's interviews, botb with the emperor and the king of France, wTre over, 
 new quarrels broke out, by whicb the emperor and Francis engaged in hostilities ; 
 but kinr*- Ilcnry, pretending to be the umj)ire of their differences, sent Wolsey 
 over to compose them. He came to Calais in the beginning of x\ugust. From 
 Dover he wrote to the king, and sent two letters to him, which the king was to 
 write in his own hand to the emper(jr and to the lady regent of Flanders, which 
 he desired the king would send to him ; for he would move slowly towards him. 
 Thus he took th.e whole ministry into his own hands, and prepared even the king's secret 
 letters for bim. He was with the emperor thirteen days, who gave bim a singular reception ; 
 for he came a mile out of town to meet him. The town is not named, but it was Bruges ; 
 for in one of Erasmus's letters he mentions his meeting Wolsey in that town, he being then 
 with the emperor. The cardinal returned by the way of Gravelines ; and from thence, 
 beside the public letter, in which he gave the king an account of his negotiation, he wrote a 
 private one to him, with this direction on it, " To the king's grace's own hands 
 Col. Num. o\ ^jjI^. " i^ gg^j^^g 1^(3 i,j^(| jj(3 private conversation with the emperor formerly ; for 
 in this he observes, that " for his age be was very wise, and understood his affiirs well : be 
 was cold and temperate in speech, but spoke to very good purpose : he reckoned that he 
 would prove a very wise man : he thought he was much inclined to truth, and to the keep- 
 ing of his promises : be seemed to be inseparably joined to the king ; and was resolved to 
 follow bis advice in all his aiiairs, and to trust the cardinal entirely. He twice or thrice, in 
 secret, promised to him, by bis faith and truth, to abide by this ; be promised it also to all 
 the rest of the privy council that were with the cardinal, in such a maimer, that they all 
 believed it came from his heart, without artifice or dissimulation." So AVolsey wrote to the 
 king, " that be had reason to bless God that he was not only the ruler of his own realm, 
 but'that now, by his wisdom, Spain, Italy, Germany, and the Low Countries should be 
 ruled and governed." AVhether the emperor did by his prudent and modest behaviour 
 really impose upon AVolsey, or whether by other secret practices he had so gained him as to 
 oblige bim to persuade the king to such a confidence in him, I leave it to the reader to 
 
 judge. 
 
 It passes generally among all the writers of that age, that he aspired to the popedom, and 
 Wolscv niac- Siat the emperor then promised him his assistance ; in which he failing to him 
 tises to be afterwards, AA^olsey carrie 1 his revenges so far, that all the change of councils, and 
 chosen Pope, ^^en the suit of the divorce, is in a great measure ascribed to it. I went into 
 the stream in my History, and seemed persuaded of it ; yet some original letters of AA^dsey's, 
 communicated to me by sir AVilliam Cook of Norfolk, which I go next to open, make this 
 Col. Num. 7. very doubtful. The first was upon the news of pope Adrian's death ; upon which 
 Sept.'ao. * ' he immediately wrote to the king, " that his absence from Rome was the only 
 Sept. 14. obstacle of his advancement to that dignity: there were great factions then at 
 Rome : he protests before God that he thought himself unfit for it, and that he desired much 
 rather to end his days with the king ; yet remembering that, at the last vacation (nine months 
 before), the king was for his being preferred to it, thinking it would be for his service, and 
 
insroiiy of tiik uekouaiation 
 
 [I'UIT 111,— l.VJl. 
 
 634 
 
 s.u.l.osiiK' tl.r.t lie was still of the sanio .niml, l.o wouW proparo such instruction:, as ha,l been 
 b" , re .ent to r:ue. dean of St. Paul's, then an.hassador at U,.n.o, and sc^d them to h.n, ,y 
 the next.- With this he also sent hi.n the letters that he had from Home. Iho 
 C„l.N„m.8. „^,^t a„. ,,e sent the letters and iustruetions, directed to the liinji's amhassadors, 
 OcioKr 1. ^^|-^^ ^^.^;^^, j,^^, y^.^, ,,|. ,5.„|,^ ,..,„.^ „„,! llanil>a!l. for proeunnj; Ins i)referment ; 
 
 or tint foilin.^, for cardinal de' Mediei. These ho desired the king t,. sign and despatch : 
 W l^it the emperor n.i.dit more elVeetually concur, though pursuant to the conference he 
 1 w U t le kirn' on that^ehalf ho verily supposed he had not failed to advance ,t, he drew 
 a private letter for the king to write with his own hand to the en.peror, putt.ng to it the 
 secret sign and mark tliat was hetween them. r ii • . „„.1,.„„1. 
 
 The .l^spatch that, upon this, he sent to the kings .an.l.ussador at Rome, ell into nn hands 
 „ ' V when I was lavin^^ ..ut for materials for my second Part; but though ,t belonged 
 T"' ;';.""■ e order .,f time to the first, 1 thought it would be acceptable to the reader 
 
 coxx.v-. to see it, thou.H, .uU in its proper place. lu it, after sou.e very respectful words 
 
 of pope Adrian, which, whether he wrote out of decency only or that he though ^o o hn,. 
 ,v 1 - •■ IV I cannot .leter.uine, he tells then,, that "before the vacancy bo h the empe.or 
 si;;i,:.;' and the king had ,reat confeveuces f,>r his .advancement, though tlu- enn;m,rs 
 ci;,.«.„ IV.po. a,„e„ce makes that he cannot now join with theni ; yet the regent of the .Nethci- 
 lands. who knows his n,iud, has ex-pressed an earnest and hearty concurrence f,>r " • ••"' 'X 
 the letters of the cardinals de .Medici, Sanetorun, Quatuor, and Campegu., ''Vt;,*' 
 atteetions. lie was chieHv deter.uiued by the king's earnestuess about .t thougl. 1.0 eo Id 
 wiUm.lv ha^ e lived stUl where he was ; his years increasing and he knew l'""^^'" ""^ ^ J^ 
 of so high a di,nitv. Yet his zeal for the exaltat.ou ot ''"'Chnsttan fa, a I fo^^^^^^^^^^ 
 honour and .^afetv of the kins and the e„,peror, made h,m refer hunsef to he pleasure ,.f 
 Gc7 Vnd in the kiu./s nau,e he sends them double letters : the hrst to the c.ardjna de 
 Aledici^ otl-eriu.' the ki,i;:'s assistance to hi,n ; and if it was probable he wo,,ld carry ,t, they 
 ve to„"e no other powers : but if he thought he could not carry ,t, the.i they were to pro- 
 po" hi,„self to hi,u. a\,.l to assure hi,,,, if he was chosen, the other should be - ' -- P"}- 
 Thev were to let the other cardiuals know what his temper was; not .austere but f e lie 
 had-great tl,ings to give that would be void upon h,s pro.no t,on ; he ''^» "";"'" 
 relatk.ns to rais° ; and^l.e knew perfectly well the great pr,nces f,*-'''-'^'--'"; ""'";"'; , 
 interests and secret-. He pro„,ises he will be .at Home w,th,n three months f they choose 
 
 r^ a,Krtl e kin" seems rLlved to go thither with hi.n. He did not doubt b.. aceord.,.g 
 to"he ."any ;ro...ises a.,d exhortation's of the e.nperor to hi,.., that h,s party w,ll jo,n w.th 
 
 *'''"The king also ordered tl.em to promise largo rewards and promotions ■-;>! S-'f .^"'"^ J 
 money to tl.S cardiuals , and thougl, they saw the card.nal de Med.c. ful of lu>, e c-t Aey 
 .vore-not to give over their labour for him if t hey saw any hope ot ^"f «!^ . '^""''^y J^^^ 
 to manage tluat so secretly that the other „.ay have no susp.con of ,t. Tins was dated .xt 
 rLa,n].to,^-Court, the 4th of October. w x, . • i ,fT!ntt, TIp 
 
 To this a po tscript was added in the cardinal's own baud to the b.sl.op of Bath. He 
 tells hi,n •• what a groat opinion the king had of his policy ; and he orders h.,.. o span3 . o 
 reasou.able ofters, which perhaps n,ight be ,nore reg.arded than the ^f . f ^ " ^ho pason. 
 The king believed all the in.perialists would bo w.th h.m .f there was fa.th ,n <; ^ "'"» • 
 He believed the voun'v men, who for .nost p.art were noccss.tous, would g.ve good ear to Uir 
 offers hchh,al n.rdonbtedly be perforuled. ' The ki,.g willeth you ne.tl.er to s^ro Ins 
 authoritv. nor his good money or substance ;• so he concludes, l^^'l'S G^^Vn i a ready 
 speed."' But all this fine tr.ain of simony came too late; for .t found a pope already 
 
 ''"ills next letter upon that subject tells the king, " that after groat heat in the conclave the 
 
 French p.artv was quite abandoned ; an,l the eard..,als were ully resolved to 
 
 i:"- ^r\'- choose c!trdi;„al de" Medici or hi.nself. That this com.ng to the know edge "f 
 
 DcccmUrl,. ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^, ^^,^,^ ^^ 4,,^ conclave windows and cried o.it what Ua..,or 
 
 it would be to choose a person that w.as .absent; so ''''''' t^^ -f>'"^1^7^;'' .'"^V!''.;^": 
 that thouH. they were principally bont on bin., yet, to avoid this danger, they, b> tl.t .n,p. 
 
 15JI.— lloC.K l.J 
 
 OK TIIK ClIUIU II OF E\Gb.\N'D. 
 
 OX'i 
 
 ration of the Holy Ghost, (so he writes,) did, on the 19th of Xovon,ber, choose cardinal do' 
 Medici, who took the name of Clement Vll. ; of which good and fr)rtunate news the king 
 had great cause to tliank Almighty (iod, since, .as he was his faitliful friend, so by his me.ans 
 1.0 had attained that dig.iity ; and that, for his own part, he took Ood to recoril, that he was 
 l.,uch gladder tha,. if it had fallen on his owi. perso..." In these letters there is no reflection 
 o.i the e.nperor as having failed in his promise at the forn.er election ; nor is that election 
 iiny way imputed to hi.n, but laid on a casualty ordinary enough in conclaves; and more 
 .,atu.'al in that ti.ne, because ]iope Adria.i's severe way hail so disgusted the l{o..,ans, that no 
 wo.ider if they broke out i.ito disorders upon the ajiprehension of another foreigner being like 
 to succeed. If it is suspected, that though AV'olsey knew this was a practice of the cnperor's, 
 he n.ifdit disguise it thus from the kintr, that so he might be less suspected in the revenue th,at 
 lie was meditating, the thing mu.st be left as I find it ; only, though the emperor afterwards 
 char'^ad AVolsey as acting upon private revenge for mi.ssing the popedom, yet he never pre- 
 tended that he had moved himself in it, or had studied to olAain a promi.-e from him, which 
 would have put that general charge of his aspiring, and of his revenging himself for the 
 disapi)ointment, more heavily on him. 
 
 U'he kinfi^ and the cardinal continued in a good correspondence both with that pope and 
 The KirT^ of ^^'^ emperor till the battle of Pavia, that Francis's misfortune changed tlie face 
 Fiance liikcii of aftuir.s, and obliged the king, according t<j his constant and true maxim, to 
 Prisoner. suj)p(>rt the weaker side, and to balance tlie emperor's growing power, that by 
 that accident was like to become quickly superior to all Christendom. It has been sug- 
 gested that the emperor wrote before to Wolsey in terms of re^l)ect, scarce suitable to his 
 di'rnity, but that he afterwards changed both his style and subscription : but I have seen 
 many of his letters, to which the sub.scription is either your " good" or your " best friend ;" 
 and he still continued that way of writing. His letters are hardly legible, so that I could 
 never read one complete period in any of them, otherwise I would have put them in my 
 Collection. 
 
 But having looked thus far into AVolsey's correspondence with the king, I shall now set 
 lord Bur 'li ^'"^^ ^" another light from a very good author the lord Burghley, v/ho in that 
 kigh's Clfa- memorial prepared for queen Elizabeth against favourites probably intended to 
 meter of cr\yQ some stop to the favour she bore the earl of Leicester, has set out the 
 
 AVolsey. greatness of Wolsey's power, and the ill use he made of it. " He had a family 
 
 equal to the court of a great prince. There was in it one earl and nine liarons, and about 
 a thousand knights, gentlemen, and inferior officers. Besides the vast expense of such a 
 household, he gave great pensions to those in the court and conclave of Rome ; by whose 
 services he hoped to be advanced to the papacy. He lent great sums to the emperor, whose 
 poverty was so well known, that he could have no prospect of having them repaid (pro- 
 bably this is meant of ^Maximilian). Those constant expenses put him on extraordinary 
 ways of providing a fund for their continuance. He granted commissions under the great 
 seal to oblige every man upon oath to give in the true value of his estate ; and that those 
 who had fifty pounds or upwards should pay four -hillings in the pound. This was so 
 heavy, that tliough it had been imposed by authority of parliament, it would have been 
 thought an oppression of the subject : but he adds, that to have this done by the private 
 authority of a subject, was what wants a name. When this was represented to the king, 
 he disowned it, and said, no necessities of his should be ever so great as to make him 
 attempt the raising money any other way but by the people's consent in parliament. Thus 
 his illegal project was defeated ; so he betook himself to another not so odious, by the way 
 of benevolence : and to carry that through, he sent for the lord mayor and aldermen of 
 London, and said to them, that he had prevailed with the king to recall his commissions for 
 that heavy tax, and to throw himself on their free gifts. But in this he was likewise disap- 
 pointed ; for the statute of Richard the Third was pleaded again.st all benevolences : the 
 people obstinately refused to pay it ; and though the demanding it was for some time 
 insisted on, vet the opposition made to it, being like to end in a civil war, it 
 Cotton Libr. ^^^^^ ^^^ ^_^^^.; ^^^ ^^^.^ j ^^.^^^^, ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ memorial. I found also a commission 
 
 to the archbishop of Canterbury, the lord Calhani, and others, setting forth the great wars 
 
^^ niSTOllY Ot. TliK REFORMATION [P.uu HL-IonytS. 
 
 . ^ • 1 ■ 1 (l„. .l.,l(o of Bourbon, called unu of tlio greatest 
 
 pr.nees in Vranee, was now tl,e kmp H•r^an tie) arc > I ' .^, .^.^,^ j„ ^ 
 
 L Kent, whose goods amounted to tour l-:"''; ""^ /^^ ,; '"'^^^ ;, ,„ t,„t has oeeuned to 
 schednlo, to anticipate tl,e subs.dy granted '» 1"^''' "_ '; ' ^^^ „„t ,,,„t he atten.|.ted 
 „,e with relation to Wolse/s nnn.stry I -,,f ^l^, ,d ,1 in convoeation during this 
 
 .V„Uo-s or did "\--^l-'- ;r ,:':^": (u^ is «rsr t.rlianrent 1,V a wr.t tested Oetober 
 r„„ .-..ling, period. A\ hen k.ng l.'^">. "•''",;' oi ,t of Jmuarv following, he did not intend 
 a. I,...u.. 17, i:,0!., to n.eet at \\ estnunster the -^f"^^^^ ^ i,,,^" ,„ archbishop of 
 
 to den.and a supply ; so ^'^'^'^.^^V^'^'' "";^:''J"^ ^.^^^^"^^ none sate tben at York. 
 Canterbury sunnnoned one, as .t soen.s bj Ins '"" » ''^ ' J,^^,,,, . ,,,,,,„, the chancellor 
 The bouse- of lords was son.etunes adjourned ';^^^ l";;;';;'^ .,^,j ;„ ,„„vocation : but it 
 (Warhnu,) and the other spu-.tual lords were absent, ana tn„a^ 
 
 " -""^ SJir T,.re was son.e heat ..KU, tbe,n ., tl. .corn, of .un g.u.a.n.s 
 
 and excesses in the archb.suops court.. . "'^ "'" ;^, ,.' . tie .lean of St. Paul's, and an 
 
 bishops of Norwich and l'";''-'-;; 'SJ'; .^.^^ [, w 'to e.xan.ine the encroacluneuts 
 arclKhacon l.a^va,out uddau of s — ; -. ^,,^ ^^,„, ,^ ,,„ ,.,,,;„, ,„.„.ts; but 
 
 made by the archlusbops con t . Z'" ^' . administrations to intestate goods, 
 
 ^r''^^'"''':r^t:\^^'jt^V^^^-^'^^''^^ .Uoccses; an estin.ate first 
 %vhen there was au> to t 'V ^•""'- "' ";\ , ,„„i .,,„m-itors in every diocese, three or four 
 
 .ettied ^y^^f--^-;:^^^:^:;:^,^:::'::::;^.! as contrary to .aw 
 
 in some, and hve or mx in otiKi>, ^^lMl^ » „v<.t..noo of m-cTO'^at ve : aorainst 
 
 C'ardinalMorton is said to bo the first who ^ ll! .'''J of a^^eS- Stratford T it is 
 these the bishops alleged the eonst.tutmns of ^"^0 L was cmplo^l by Hill, bishop of 
 also set forth, that when Warhan. was an ad- -^' '- l' 'X to P- Alexander against 
 London, in whose nan,e he appeared aga.ns »'■''. ^"\'\^i;'^^f' ^^j when AVarhan, was 
 these invasions u>ade by the arc dushop on th ' «'' ''^'X-t thenr, and opposed then. 
 
 pron,oted to the see of I.u.don, be nuuuta.ued '''^^ " ^S^'-^t ' ^ ^_^^ ^^^.^^ 
 
 more than any other bi.lu.p of the F"-""'' '''■;'' ^^ ,',;'„„; only n.aintained those 
 against them. But when he was a,lvaneed to be ="^"l"H^'" ""' ^^^^\■^^y^ ,,Hh thirteen 
 practices, but carried theur further than h,s ^'r^^^^^^f^U. "^ ,^ ^^^ ,,t,,,,„ u,c 
 other articles of grievances, were drawn up at ^^'^ '^^'^^ ^^^^^^ ,,a,^ between thenr 
 archbishop and the bishops, and ,,roposals ^^ '""J/f^,;'^,; i'-:,",,,,,,. to nothing. This 
 about the year 1M4 ; but the event showed tba tns omsH'o ^^^-^^^^ 
 
 „„.t be acknowledged to bo "<>- of he bes V ^ /„_: ^I'l.V.klies, but they were not 
 
 1514, they were agaui sununoned bj wi.t , thi> >"^t » " = j j i„ ^],^ y,..^,. 
 
 to be'levied till the tern,s of payng the snbs>ches _^^' ' > ^> ? ^ f^^, ;,,. ,.,„„ .buses ; and 
 J51», Warham summoned a convocat.on "^\^,X^X^^^^ king's consent so to do. 
 
 .<e. H... "' ti^'^-r; w^st;;:,; oS d 3 t^ ..- u ver; haughty letter: in 
 
 abuses : and be was well assured that the kn^ 7"'^"" ' "f\\, ' d Inity of the see apostolic, 
 that he should enterprise such reformafon to he ^^^^'^^^J^'^^^,,, ,„d dnsent." 
 
 VV»U..s«. -^f '^:'"'r.*''''\f d ;:Lt t'bf Ldl^^n;^^^^^^^ of the king, but 
 
 „ftheCl,u,cl„ And he .n plam word, denies that he '"'^ '^"J rv So ho orders bin. to come 
 A,.|.en.l- that the king's order was expressly to the ^0|'tf»O- °o Warhan, 
 
 p. 20«. to him, to treat of some things concernn.g b>s pe son T^^ ^ '^^ ' '.pectation 
 
 was required to send round his suffragan bishops : so be '-; ^^^l^ ' fj^"; j.e,/h,ngcr ; 
 of a legatine council: the pestilence was then rag.ng, _" ^'^^ » \^J ^^'4,,,,,,^: that t^the 
 and th^n AVolsey summoned it by a letter, wh.ch ^'^^^^^J^^ ^ ,'to a council at 
 „ ,, , bishop of Hereford is a. his register, lie ^'^'"^f""'" '",;„„ ;„ t|,e most 
 B^Imm. AVcstmin^tcr for the reforming the clergy, and fo. consulting 
 
 ]ol9-2n.— HtWK I.] 
 
 OF THE CIIT^RCII OF ENGLAND. 
 
 cn7 
 
 convcTiicnt and soundest way, of wliat wc shall tliink may tend to the increase of the 
 faith." He hoped this letter would he of as much weight with him as monitories in due 
 
 form would be. o i i • i i • i 
 
 It appears not, by any record I could ever hear of, wliat was done m tlie legatme synod 
 thus brouLdit together, except by the r(>gister of Hereford, in which we find that 
 A Legufmc ^|j^, ])isji()p' summoned his clergy to meet in a synod at tlic chapter-house, to 
 ^•""''^' consult about certain affairs, and the articles delivered by Wolsey as legate in a 
 
 council of the provinces of Canterbury and York, to the bishops there assembled, to be 
 published by them. 7VII that is mentioned in this synod is concerning the habits of the 
 clerf'V, and the lives and manners of those who were to be ordained; which the bishop 
 °' ' ' caused to be explained to them in l^^nglish, and ordered them to be observed by 
 May 1, 1. •)!'.). ^j^^ clergy: and these being published, they ])roceeded to some lieads relating to 
 those articles ; and he crave copies of all that ])a«sed in every one of them. 
 
 The next step he made was of a singular nature. AVh(«n the king summoned the parlia- 
 ment in the fourteenth year of his reign, AWarham had a writ to summon a 
 ^•'-^- convoeation of his province, which did meet five days after, 011 the 20th of April. 
 To *^'!c'ti.m^ The cardinal summoned his convocation to meet at York, almost a month before, 
 of-Canu'.i!i"ry ou tlic 22nd of IMarch ; but they were immediately prorogued to meet at West- 
 to sit with ininster the 22nd of April. The convocation of Canterbury was opened at 
 ' ""' St. Paul's: but a monition came from AVolsey to AVarham, to appear before him 
 
 witli his clerr^y at Westminster on the 22nd, and thus both convocations were brought 
 together- it seems he intended that the legatine synod thus irregularly brought together 
 should oive the kino- supplies ; but the clergy of the province of Canterbury saul their 
 powers were only directed to the archbishop of Canterbury, and these would not warrant 
 them to act in any other manner than in the provincial way : so the convocation of Canter- 
 bury returned l>ack to St. Paul's, and sate there till August, and gave the supply apart, 
 as did also that of York. But AVolsey finding those of Canterbury could not 
 Heg. Here- ^^^ ^^,^^1^,^. |,|,^^ ],y the powers that they had brought up with them, issued out, 
 forJ, fol. 84. ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^jj^^^^ nionitorv letters to the bi>hops of that province to meet at 
 Westminster the 8th of June, to deliberate '' of the reformation of the clerg>- both of 
 seculars and regulars, and of other matters relating to it." In this he mentions A\ arham s 
 summoninn- a convocation, which he had brought before him; but upon some doubts 
 arisin- because the proctors of the clergy had no sufficient authority to meet m the legatme 
 c;ynocf' he therefore summoned them to meet with him, and to bring sufficient powers to 
 tiiat effect bv the 2nd of June : but it d.ies not appear that any assembly of the clergy 
 followed purJuant to this; so it seems it was let fall. This is the true account of that 
 matter. I oave it indeed differentlv before, implicitly following some writers that 
 Aniiq. Brit. ^.^,^^^^ .^^ ^^^,» ^j^^^p . ^^^^,^ particularlv that account given of it by either archbishop 
 Parker or Josceline, a book of such credit, that the following it deserved no hard censure. 
 The orant of the subsidy is, indeed, in the name of the province of Canterbury ; but the 
 othei'relation of that matter being too easily followed by me, it seemed to me that it was a 
 point of form for each province to give their subsidy in an instrument apart though it was 
 am-eed to, they beiuff together in one body. It was indeed an omission not to have explained 
 that ; but now, upon better evidence, the whole matter is tluis fu ly opened I find no 
 other proceedinrrs of Wolsev's as leoate on record, save that he took on him, by 
 ii^^-rou^^^, i,i^ leaatine autiioritv, to iiive institutions at pleasure into all benefices in the 
 ^"^- ^^' dioce.TS of all bishops, without so much as asking the bishops' consent. In tiie 
 
 reirister of London, an institution given by him to Soutli AVickington, on the 10th ot 
 December, ir,2(), is entered, with this addition, that the cardinal had ikewise gn^n seven 
 other institutions in that diocese, without asking the consent of the bishop : and on the 
 maroin it is added, that the giving and accepting such institutions by the legate s authority, 
 bein- papal provisions, involved the clergy into the premunire, from which they were 
 , " , oblioed to redeem themselves. Wolsey did also publish a bull, condemmng all 
 R^aI who^narried in the forbidden degrees: and he sent mandates to the bishops to 
 y-^l' publish it in their several dioceses: he also published pope Leo s bull against 
 
FH STORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— 152i{. 
 
 63Q 
 
 Lutlier, and ordered it to be every where publislud. He also required all persons, under tlio 
 jiain of exconiinunieation, to brini; in all Luther's books that were in tlieir 
 Rog. Hoio- ]jji„,|^. lie enumerated forty-two of Lutlier's errors, and required a return of the 
 ford,ful. 60. ^^^^^^^^,^^^ ^^^ 1^^ ^^^^^i^ to him, toprether with sueh books as should be brought in 
 upon it by the 1st of August. The date of the mandate is not set down; and this is all 
 that I tiud in this period relating to AVolscy. - t xi » 
 
 This last shows the apprehensions they were under of the spreading of Luther 3 
 books and doctrine. All people were at this time so sensible of the corruptions that seemed, 
 by common consent, to be, as it were, universally received, that every motion towards 
 a reformation was readily hearkened to everywh.Tc : corruiHion was the common subject of 
 complaint : and in the commissi.>n given to those whom the king sent to represent himself 
 and this ehureh in the council of the Lateran, the '' reformation of the head and members 
 is mentioned as that which was expected from that council. ^ 
 
 This was so mueli at that time in all men's mouths, that one of the best men in tliat age, 
 ^ „ ,, ^ Collet, dean of St. Paul's, being to oi>en the convocation with a sermon made 
 „.oa bcWa that the subject of it all, and he set forth many of those particulars to which it 
 Convocation. QUfrlit to be ai>plied. It was delivered, as all such sermons are, in Latin, and 
 ^vas soon aftei^ translated into Enolish. I intended once to have published it among the 
 papers that I .lid put in the Collection; but those under whose direction I comi.osed that 
 work thouoht that since it did not enter into points of doctrine, but only into matters 
 of practicc'^it did not belong so properly to my design in writing : yet since it has been of 
 late ]>ul)llshed twice by a i^erson distinguished by his controversial writings on this subject, 
 I will here (nve a translation of all that he thought fit to publish of it. 
 
 His text was, " Be ye not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed in the renewing 
 of your mind." '' He told them he came thither that he might admonish them 
 Rights of an ^^ 1^. ti^^-j, thouohts wholly to the reformation of the church. lie goes on 
 w^dtSn"" thus: most of tho'e who are dignitaries carry themselves with a haughty air 
 both Edi- and manner, so that they seem not to be in the humble spirit of Christ s ministers, 
 *^^"'- but in an exalted state of dominion ; not observing what Christ, the pattern of 
 
 humility, said to his disciples, whom he set over his church, " It shall not be so among you;" 
 by which he taught them, tliat the government of the church is a ministry, and that primacy 
 in a clergyman is nothing but an humble servitude. 
 
 *' O Covetousness ! from thee come those episcopal, but chargeable visitations, the cor- 
 mptions of courts, and those new inventions daily set on foot, by which the poor laity arc 
 devoured O Covetousness ! the mother of all wickedness ; from thee springs the insolence 
 and boldness of officials, and that eagerness of all ordinaries in amplifying their jurisdiction : 
 from thee flows that mad and furious contention about wills and unseasonable sequestrations; 
 and the superstitious observing of those laws that bring gain to them, while those are 
 neMected that relate to the correction of manners. 
 
 '^^ The church is disgraced 1)V the secular employments in which many priests and bishops 
 involve themselves : they are the servants of men more than of God, and dare neither say 
 nor do anythinrr but as they think it will be acceptable and pleasant to their princes; out 
 of this spring "both ignorance and blindness : for being blinded with the darkness of this 
 world, they only see earthly things. 
 
 " Therefore, O ye fathers, ye priests, and all ye clergymen ! awaken at last out ot the 
 dreams of a lethargic world, and hearken to Paul who calls upon you, ' Be ye not conformed 
 to this world.' This reformation and restoration of the ecclesiastical state must begin at you, 
 who are our fathers ; and from you must come down to us your priests. We look on you 
 as the standards that must govern us ; we desire to read in you, and in your lives, as m 
 living books, how we ought to live : therefore if you would see the motes that arc in our 
 eyes,'' take the beams first out of your own. 
 
 " There is nothing amiss amoncr us, for which there are not good remedies set out by the 
 ancient fathers : they're is no need^of making new laws and canons, but only to observe those 
 already made. Therefore at this your meeting, let the laws already made be recited. First, 
 those that admonish you, fathers, not to lay hands suddenly on any : let the laws be recited 
 
 1523.— Book L] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 030 
 
 which appoint that ecclesiastical benefices should be given to deserving persons, and that 
 condemn simoniacal defilement. But above all things, let those laws be recited that relate 
 to you, our reverend fathers, the lords bishops, the laws of just and canonical elections, after 
 the invocation of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 " IV^cause this is not done in our days, and bisho])S are chosen rather by the favour of 
 men than by the will of God : we have sometimes bishops who are not spiritual, but worldly, 
 rather than heavenly ; and who are led by the spirit of the world, rather than by the spirit 
 of Christ. Let the laws be recited for bishops residing in their dioceses. Last of all, let those 
 laws be recited for frequent councils, which appoint provincial councils to be more frequently 
 called for the reformation of the church ; for nothing has happened more mischievous to the 
 church, than the not holding of councils, both general and ]trovincial. 
 
 " I do therefore, with all due reverence, address myself to you, O fathers ! for the 
 execution of laws must begin at you : if you observe the laws, and transform your lives to 
 the rules set by the canons, then you shine so to us, that we may see what we ought to do, 
 when we have the light of excellent examples set us by you : we seeing you observe the 
 laws will cheerfully fidlow your steps. Consider the miserable face and state of the church, 
 and set about the reforming it with all your strength. Do not you, O fathers, suffer this 
 famous meeting to end in vain, and in doing nothing : you do indeed meet often ; but (by 
 your favour suffer me to say what is true) what fruit has the church yet had of all your 
 meetings? Go then with that spirit which you have prayed for, that being assisted by his 
 aid, you may contrive, establish, and decree such things as may tend to the advantage of 
 the church, to your own hcmour, and to the glory of God." 
 
 This Collet had travelled through France and Italy, and upon his return he settled for 
 some time at Oxford, where he read divinity lectures without any obligation or 
 Collet's Clia- j^j^yj^i-d for ii;^ His readings brought about him all the learned and studious 
 ractcr. persons in the university. He read not, according to the custom that prevailed 
 
 universally at that time, of commenting on Thomas Aquinas, or on Scotus, but his readings 
 were upon St. Paul's Epistles. He was brought afterwards to the deanery of St. Paul's, 
 where old Fitzjames, then bishop of London, was his enemy, but he was protected both by 
 Warham and by the king himself. He did in one of his sermons reflect on " bosom- 
 sermons," which*F"itzjames"took as a reflection on himself, for he read all his sermons. He 
 did not recommemr himself at court by strains of flattery ; on the contrary, he being to 
 preach there, when the king was entering on a war, preached on Christians fighting under 
 the banner of Christ, whom they ought to make their pattern, in all the occasions of quarrel 
 that they might have, rather than nnitate a Ca-sar or an Alexander. After sermon, the 
 king sent for ''him, and told him, he thought such preaching would dishearten his military 
 men ; but Collet explained himself so, that the king was well satisfied with him, and said, 
 let every man choose what doctor he pleased, Collet should be his doctor. He died in the 
 
 year L"j19. 
 
 It seems this sermon was preached in the year 1513, though it is printed as preached in the 
 year loll ; for the mention that he made in it of the immunities of the clergy, and of those 
 words, " Touch not mine anointed," seems to relate to the opposition that the clergy made to 
 the act that passed in parliament in the year 1512, against the immunity of the inferior orders 
 of the clergy. It is true, in the translation I have given, there are no such words ; but I find 
 them in the reflections that I made on that sermon, when I intended to have printed it : so 
 I took it for granted that the sermon was not fully printed in the book out of which 1 was 
 forced to make my translation, the copy that I had of it being mislaid or lost. It had been 
 but a reasonable thing for that writer, either to have printed the whole sermon, or to have 
 told the reader that only some passages were taken out of it, since the title given to it 
 would make him think it w\as all printed. I could not find either the Latin sermon, or the 
 ICnglish translation of it, that was printed near that time : and I cannot entirely depend on 
 a late impression of the English translation ; yet I will add some few passages out of it 
 which deserved to be published by him that picked out a few with some particular view- 
 that it seems he had. Before the first period printed by him, he has these words :— 
 
 " How much greediness and appetite of honour an<l dignity is seen now-a-days in cler- 
 
HISTORY OF THE UElURMATION 
 
 [Paim III.— 1523. 
 
 040 
 
 ffvmen ' How run they (yea almost out of breath) from one benefice to another, from tlic 
 uL to the greater, from tlie lower to the higher ! Who seeth not this ? And wlio seeing, 
 
 sorroweth not i" , „ , ,, ,,^, . ,» .^ - i 
 
 Before the next period, these words are to l)e found : " ^^ hat other thnigs seek we now-a- 
 davs in the church, but fat benefices and high promotions ? and it were well if we minded 
 the duty of those when we have tliem. But he that hath many great benefices, mm.ls not 
 the ortice of any small one. And in these our high i)romotions, what otlier things do we 
 pass upon, but only our tithes and rents ? We care not how vast our charge of souls be : 
 how many or how -reat benefices we take, so they be i»f large value." 
 
 In the next period, these remarkable words -avc omitted. " Our warfare is to pray 
 devoutlv ■ to read and study Scriptures diligently ; to i.reach the word of God sincerely ; to 
 administer holv sacraments rightly ; and to offer sacrifices for the people." 
 
 A little before the next i>eriod, he has these words : " In this age we arc sensible of the 
 contradiction of lav ])eople. But tluy are not so much contrary to us as wc are to ourselves. 
 Their contrariness" hurteth not us so much as the contrariness of our own evil life, wliieh is 
 
 contrary both to God and to Christ." , n u ir r 
 
 Vfter Collet ha<l mentioned that of laving hands suddenly on none, he adds. Here lies 
 the ori-'inal and sprin-head of all our mischiefs: that the gate of ordination is too broad, 
 the entnince too wide^ind open. Every man that of^Vrs him.-elf is admitted, everywhere, 
 Nvithoiit piittin. back. Hence it is that we liave sueh a multitude of priests that have little 
 le irnin<r and le- pietv. In my judoment, it is not enough for a priest to construe a collect, 
 to put t\)rth a ..uestion, to answer a sophism ; but an honest, a pure, and a holy lif-e, is much 
 more neee^«*ary : approved manners, competent learning in holy Scriptures, some knowledge 
 of the sacramJnts ; but chiefiv. above all things, the fear of God, and love of heavenly life. 
 
 A little after this, '* Let the canons be rehearsed that command personal residence of curates 
 (rectors) in their ciiurehes : for of this many evils grow, because all offices now-a-days are 
 performed by vicars and parish priests : yea. and these foolish and unmeet, oftentimes wicked. 
 
 At -ome distance from this, but to the same j.urpose, he adds, - You might first sow your 
 spiritual thinos, and then ye shall reap ]dentifully tluir carnal things; for truly that man is 
 yery hard and unjust who will reap where he never did sow, and desires to gather where he 
 
 never scattered." . /. ii .1 i 1 
 
 The^e pas^a'^es seemed proper to be added to the former, as setting forth the abuses and 
 disorders that were tlien in this church. I wish I could add that they are now quite purged 
 out, and ai^pear no more among us. Collet was a particular friend of Erasmus, as appears 
 by many very kind letters that passed between them. r -ii 1 1 
 
 * To th'is account of the sense that Collet had of the state of religion at that time, I will add 
 an account of sir Thomas .Alore's thoughts of religion. Those of the church of 
 Sir Thomas ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^j^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^f ^lieir glories, the champion of their cause, and their 
 Thou.!l.ts of martyr. He in this period wrote his Utopia : the first edition that I could ever 
 Reli-iuu ia see of it was at Basil, in the year 1518 ; for he wrote it in the year 1 j1() ; at which 
 his Utopia, ^j^^^ .^ ^^^, ^^ believed that he dressed up that ingenious fable according to his 
 own notions. He wrote that book probably before he had heard of Luther ; the Wicklevites 
 and the Lollards being the only heretics then known in England. In that short but extra- 
 ordinary book, he crave his m'ind full scope, and considered mankind and religion with the 
 freedom that becaine a true philosopher. By many hints it is very easy to collect what his 
 thoucrhts were of religion, of the constituti.ms of the churelK and of the clergy at that time ; 
 and therefore, thourrhan observing reader will find these in his way, yet having read it with 
 great attention when I translated it into English, I will lay together such passages as give 
 clear indications of the sense he then ha.l of those matters. 
 
 Pac^e the 21st, when he censures the inclosing of grounds, he ranks those " holy men, the 
 ° abbots, among those '' who thought it not enough to live at their own case, and 
 
 The Refer. ^^ ^^ ^'^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ public, but resolved to do it hurt instead of good ;" which 
 the'p^'es'of shows that he called them holy men in derision. Tiiis is yet more fully set 
 mv Tnn,la. forth J). 37, where he brings in cardinal Morton's jester's advice to send all the 
 ''**"' beggars to' the Benc<lictines to be lay-brothers, and all the female beggars to be 
 
 1523.— Book L] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 041 
 
 nuns, reckoning the friars as vagabonds that ought to be taken up and restrained. And 
 the discourse that folio w^s, for two or three pages, gives such a ridiculous view of the want of 
 breeding, of the folly and ill -nature of the friars, that they have taken caro to strike it out of 
 the later impressions. But as I did find it in the im[-ression which I translated, so I have 
 copied it all from the first edition, and have put in the Collection that which the 
 inquisitrirs have left out. From thence it is plain what oi)inion he had of those 
 who were the most eminent divines and the most famed preachers at that time. This is yet 
 plainer, p. .5(), in which he taxes the preachers of that age for " corrupting the Christian 
 doctrine, and practising upon it : for thcv, observing that the world did not suit their lives 
 to the rules that Christ has given, have fitted his doctrine as if it had been a leaden rule to 
 their lives, that some way or other they might agree with one another." And he does not 
 soften this severe censure, as if it had been only the fault of a few, but lets it go on them all 
 without any discrimination or limitation. 
 
 Pa^^e 83, he taxes the great company of " idle priests," and of those that are called " reli- 
 gious persons" that were in other nations; against which he tells us, in his last chapter, how 
 carefully the Utojuans had provided. But it appears there what just esteem he i)aid to men 
 of that character when they answered the dignity of their profession : for as he contracts the 
 number of the priests in Utopia, p. 18(1, so he exalts their dignity as high as so noble a 
 function could deserve. Yet he represents the L^topians " as allowing them to marry," 
 p. 114. And p. 130, he exalts " a soli<l virtue much above all rigorous severities," which 
 ^vere the most admired expressions of piety and devotion in that age. He gives a perfect 
 scheme of religious men, so much beyond the monastic orders, that it shows he was no 
 admirer of them. 
 
 Page 1.52, he commends the Europeans for " observing their leagues and treaties so reli- 
 giously ;" and ascribes that " to the good examples that po])es set other princes, and to the 
 severity with which they prosecuted such as were perfidious." This looks like respect ; but 
 he means it all ironically: for he who had seen the reigns of pope Alexander VI. and 
 Julius IL, the two falsest and most perfidious persons of the age, could not say this but in 
 the w\ay of satire. So that he secretly accuses both popes and princes for violating their 
 faith, to which they were induced by dispensations from Rome. Page 192, his '' putting 
 images out of the churches of the Utopians," gives no obscure hint of his opinion in that 
 matter. The opinion, p. 1 75, that he proposes doubtfully indeed, but yet favourably, of the 
 first converts to Christianity in L^topia, who (there being no priests among those who 
 instructed them) were inclined to choose priests that should officiate among them, since they 
 could not have any that were regularly ordained ; adding, that they seemed resolved to do 
 it ; this shows that in cases of necessity he had a largeness of thought, far from being 
 engaged blindfold into the humours or interests of the priests of that time, to whom this 
 must have appeared one of the most dangerous of all heresies. 
 
 And whereas persecution and cruelty seem to be the indelible characters of popery, he, as 
 he crives us the character of the religion of the Utopians, " that they offered not divine 
 honours to any but to God alone," p. 173, so, p. 177, he makes it one of the maxims of the 
 Utopians, " that no man ought to be punished for his religion ;" the utmost severity prac- 
 tised among them being banishment, and that not for disparaging their religion, but for 
 inHamino" the people to sedition ; a law being made among them that '' every man might be 
 of what°religion he pleased," p. 191. And though there were many difterent forms of 
 religion among them, yet they all agreed in the main point of " worshipping the Divine 
 Essence ; so that there was nothing in their temples in which the several persuasions among 
 
 them might not agree." 
 
 " The several sects performed the rites that were peculiar to them in their private houses ; 
 nor was there anything in the public worship that contradicted the particular ways of the 
 several sects." By all which he carried not only toleration, but even comprehension, further 
 than the most moderate of our divines have ever pretended to do. It is true he represents 
 all this in a fable of his Utopians; but this was a scene dressed up by himself, in which he 
 was fnlly at liberty to frame everything at i>leasure : so here we find in this a scheme of 
 some of the most essential parts of the Reformation. " He proposes no subjection of their 
 
 VOL. I. T T 
 
"0. 
 
 !. mliilili 
 
 ,,j„ IHSTOItV OF THE HEI-OUMATION [Part 111.-152 
 
 pits to any 1.0.1; ,,e n.alccs then, to l-c '^^"-^^ :^ ^ ^';::S^::::^^J^J^ 
 
 de.|.or:>t..lv ^vlckc.l fron, joinin,, in then- wor.l.,,., -'"^■' ^ .=^, ^'^ ^^'^^ ^a obliaea to do it bv 
 
 every man was snlh.T.I to '"'",- "Y„v\ ill, tl o^o either reproaches or violence; such as 
 
 amicahk- and nicHlest ways aii.l not to mix xytli tiit. < uimi j 
 
 did otherwise were to ho eondon.nod to han>.hnunt or slaver, ^^^ 
 
 These were his fust and -'■'--' '-"^'';;/\';;:fV 
 wonld have been reek..nod anion- those who, though tluv n 
 
 church of IJonu., yet saw what were the errors and ^"^^^"^f^JZ^I These 
 wanted fa opportunities of declaring tl.,n.^.s n^^^^^ 
 
 things were not wr,t by hnn n. ho l"-«' » >» ' ';„,,„,;„„ ^omc matters of state with (the 
 was at that time employed, together wth lonstal '» s tt . ^ ^^.^^.,j ^^,.„ 
 
 thru prince) Charles : so that he was lar ad an ed f ' ^^'' ^ •;;^;y,^^ ^^.,, ,,„ ,,,t .,,, to. 
 It is not easy to account for the great change that wc ""^^'f ,'; " f ^ ^j^, ^ j„„,^,,,,, , Lkc 
 He not oul/sot himself to o,>poso the !e or.na .on u. ' ^ > ''^^ '^;;^ ..^ " [.^ becan.o a 
 „ great volnn.e, but. when l-' -s ra.s.n^ up o t ,e - ™^ ' ^ ;" ; ,;,^J,,\ ,,iu, ,„.ihes. 
 
 persecutor even to blood; and ^^^■''';;' ;'^^; J^ ^^'^ , ".as no'donht pushed on by 
 bv actiu" in his own person some of those tiutltics, to 
 
 that ndght co.;tnbute to V;;;-- ; -;;;^ ^ ^^^ t:::,^ '^r Ll tS^^^ns. 
 
 thing to see so good a n.au grow to be nnsled by he fo.cc ' 1 ' ' '_^^ ; ^ ^ ^^ ^,,4;,,,, 
 
 had\^mancipated hi.nself, and had got ...to a scheme ''f ^^^ ' '"^^ J ' '^ „„j^ 
 changed, cannot he easily apprehended ; ..or how he - "^ J" " «'\ [ ^ITs. It ca....^; 
 and deliver hi.nself np as a property to the bh..d '''"'i/^'""? -^..f^^^ " ^^'^^ ,at reU-on, that 
 indeed he aecou,.ted for b..t by charg...g ,t ou ^'i;;^';;;:^:'"i:i^Z; ^r^n^'t 
 can darken the clearest undorsta,.d,..gs a..d corrupt tl e ^^^ "'\\'? • ,,^;^ tf.s..^, J,, done in 
 this etfect on sir Th<.mas More, I cannot hut conclude, that if these things 
 the green tree, what shall he do..e in the dry ? .^^ ^^._^^ 
 
 Ilis fried Tonstal was ...ado b.sl.op of '^'f ' .'^, * ,^7'^,,',^;;;, „„bassador at Kome. 
 the kind's recommeudat.on sign.hed h) llann.i>al, tnm .u 
 Res. T.™.t. T ' t>„:a3 sent ambassador to Spai.i when Francs was a pr.sonor tl.e.e. Ihat 
 Fol. 1. ^' ":':;";;„ lybe easily believed, impatient to be so long detained .., pr.s. n ; 
 
 TJviiier found it The reason insinuated m it i», the kings ucn^ uo. ..u y 
 «>•""• ; en te m bniinions that belonged to the crown of Fi-auce : for he 1-' >" * 
 learned a «ec ic' discovered or at least practised since th.at time, of F-ees declaring t m- 
 e free fro n the obligations of tl.eir treaties, and departing from them at their pleasure. 
 
 1525.— Book II."| 
 
 OF THE CFIUIICH OF ENGLAXD. 
 
 OJ.'i 
 
 PART m.—liOOK II. 
 
 OF MATTER.S THAT HAPPENED DURING THE TIME COMPREHENDED IN THE SECOND BOOK 
 
 OF THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION. 
 
 I WILL re])cat nothing set forth in my former work, but supiiosc that my reader remem- 
 bers how Cliarles tlic Fifth had sworn to marry the king s dauglitcr when slic sliouhl be of 
 age, under pain of excommnnication and the forfeiture of one hundred thousand jxjunds : 
 yet when his match with Portugal was thought more for the interests of tlie crown, he sent 
 jT ,j over to the king, and desired a discharge of that promise. It has been said, 
 
 and printed by one wlio lived in the time, and out of him by the lord Herbert, 
 MamiTc^fpts^ that objections were made to this in Spain, on tlie account of the doubtfulness 
 of the IJishop of her mother's marriage. From such authors I took this too easily, but in a 
 ^^ ^'^' collection of original instructions I iiave seen that matter in a truer light. 
 
 Lee, afterwards archbisho]) of York, was sent ambassador to Spain, to solicit the setting 
 M • \ b - Pi'^'i^cJs at liberty, and in reckoning up the king's merits on the emperor, his 
 sailors iu instructions mention " the king's late discharge of the emperor's obligation to 
 
 Spain. marry his dearest daughter the princess Mary, whom, though his grace could 
 
 have found in his heart to have bestowed upon the emperor before any prince living ; yet 
 for the more security of his succession, the furtherance of his other affairs, and to do unto 
 him a <^ratuity, his grace hath liberally, benevolently, and kindly condescended unto it." 
 There are other letters of the 12th of August, but the year is not added, which set forth 
 the emperor's earnest desire, to be with all possible diligence discharged of his obligation to 
 marry the princess. At first the king thought fit to delay the granting it till a general 
 peace was fully concluded, since it had been agreed to by the treaty at Windsor; but soon 
 after a discharge in full form under the great seal was sent over by an express to Spain : 
 but from some hints in other papers, it seems there were secret orders not to deliver it; and 
 kinfr Henry continued to claim the money due upon the forfeiture, as a debt still owing 
 hinf. The peace was then treated, chiefly with a view to resist the Turk, and to repress 
 heresy, that was then much spread both through Germany and Poland. 
 
 Another original letter was writ after Francis was at liberty, setting forth that " the 
 nobles and courts in France would not confirm the treaty that Francis had signed to obtain 
 his liberty ; and therefore earnest persuasions were to be used to prevail with the emperor 
 to restore the hostages, and to come into reasonable terms, to maintain the peace, and to 
 call his army out of Italy." By these it appears, that the league against the emperor was 
 then made, of which the king was declared the protector; but the king had not then 
 accepted of that title. He ordered his ambassadors to propose a million of crowns for 
 redeemino- the hostages, to be paid at different times ; yet they v/cre forbid to own to the 
 emperor, 1;hat if the offices in which the khig interposed were not effectual, he would enter 
 
 into the league. 
 
 There are in that Collection some of T\^olsey's letters; by one of the IJth of July he 
 claims his pensions of seven thousand five hundred ducats upon the bishoprics 
 Wolsey'sLet. ^^ Palencia and Toledo; besides nine thousand crowns a year in recompense for 
 ter to tliein. ^^.^ pj^j.^^i^g ^yith the bishopric of Tournay and the abbey of St. Martin's there ; 
 for which there was an arrear of four years due. On the 29th of September he wrote over 
 a severe charcre to be laid before the emperor for the sack of Rome, the indignities put on 
 the person of'' the pope, the spoiling the church of St. Peter and other churches, and the 
 icrnominious treating the ornaments of them : all the blame v»as cast on the cardinal Colonna 
 and Hugo de Mon9ada, they being persuaded that it was done without the emperor's know- 
 
 T T 2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REI'OllMATION 
 
 [Pakt 11.-1527 
 
 G41 
 
 Ifid.'c or or<lor. lie proroses t'l.e kiuf; to be me.liator, as a thing agreed on by all sides : 
 Kes i° tbis tluatLld «-ay of joining himself «ith the king, very often sayn,g' he 
 kin" 4d I ••■ and ,m the 2(»th of Oetober, be presses >vith great earnestness the media .ng 
 a Pea^Tbetween Franee and the emperor ; in all «bicb, nothing appears either part.a or 
 revengeM against the emperor. The true interest of England seems to be pursued „. that 
 
 ^^■'xtrrtvf tWn in the en^peror's eourt a very full en.bassy fron, England : for in one or 
 other of these letters, nu-ntion is made of the bishops of London, W orcester and of liath 
 of Dr li and sir E-'ancis ISryan. But slnee the dismal fate of Kome and of pope Clement 
 is mentioned in these letters, i must now change the seene. , ^ i 
 
 Top -Cement, as soon as he eould after bis in.prisonment, wrote over to Wolseyan 
 
 ^ aeeount of the n.iserable state he was i,., whie), he sent over by sir Gregory 
 
 N,!;,:"" 'il"' Cassali, who saw it all, and so eould give a full aeeount of .t. ;' The pope^s 
 
 ^tI," Saiof only eomfort and hope was in Wolse/s eredit with the ku.g, .and >n the kmg s 
 
 Romo. ' piety towards the church and himself, now so s.adly oppressed that he had 
 
 1528.— Book II.j 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 645 
 
 Le Grand, 
 Tom. iii. 
 Num. 2. 
 
 The Cfinii 
 nals writf to 
 the Pope for 
 a full Depu- 
 tation. 
 
 no other hope but in the protection he expected from him." There were many other 
 kttcr writte . bv the cardin.als, setting forth the ndseries they were n,, and that ,n the most 
 doleful strains possible ; all their eyes being then towards the k„.g as the person on whose 
 pro "ion they chiefly depended. Upon this Wolsey went over to France ,n a mos splendid 
 man u with a ,,rod tdous and magnificent train, reckoned to consist of a thous.and persons, 
 and he blithe most^unusual honours done bim that the court of Eranee could mvent to 
 flatter his vanitv. He was to eonelude a treaty with Francis, for settmg be pope at Id.erty 
 S to tt .' ine the altern.ative of the marri.age of the princess Mary, e.ther to the k.ng of 
 France, to the duke of Orleans his second son, and to lay a schen.e or a general peace 
 rr fi He eame to Compiegne in the end of Septen.ber, and from thence he wrote the 
 ^'"- ''■ Lt motion that was made about the divorce to the pope : f„r the first letter 
 that I found relating to that m.atter, begins with mentioning that w ucl. he 
 wrote from Compiegne. Mr. Le Grand told me he had seea that despatch, but 
 
 be has not printed it. . . , ., „„„.. 
 
 From that place, Wolsey, with four cardinals, wrote to the pope, " settmg forth the sense 
 that tbev had of the calamity that he was in, and their ze.al for his service, m 
 which tbey hoped for good success : yet fearing, lest the emperor should take 
 occasion from bis imprisonment, to seize on the territories of the ebnrc i, and o 
 force both bim to confirm it, and the cardinals now imprisoned with iini to 
 ratify it, which they hoped neither he nor they would do ; yet if human 
 infirmity should so far prevail, they protested against all such alienations : they also declares 
 that if he should die, they would proceed to a new election and have no regard to any 
 election to which the imprisoned cardinals might be forced. In eonclusion, hey do earnestly 
 pray that the pope wo >ld sr.ant them a full deputation of hi9 ant lority ; in the use of 
 S hev promise all zeal Tand fidelity, and that they would invite all the other cardinals 
 that were'at libertv, to come and concur witli them." This was signal by A\ olsey and by 
 the cardinals of Bourbon, Salviati, Lorrain, and cardinal Era . A\ olsey wrote 
 Collection, jQ ^,,y ).;„„ expressin" the concern be had for him, with relation to Ins great 
 Number 12. _^^^j gp„,^^t=;flf.^ij . ^ gccms, expecting a general meeting of cardinals th.at w.as to 
 be called together in Fr.anoe, which he reckoned would eonenr to the process that he intended 
 to make; but apprehending tliat the queen might decline his jurisdiction, be would use al 
 his endeavours to bring the king of Franee to .agree to the emperor s demands, as far as was 
 reasonable; hoping the emperor would abate somewhat m consideration of the kings 
 mediation : but if 'that did not succeed, so that the pope was still kept a prisoner then the 
 cardinals must be brought to meet at Avignon, and thither he intended to go, and to spare 
 no trouble or cb.artre in doing the king service. AVhcn lie was at Avignon, he should 
 be within a hundred miles of Perpignaii, and he would try to bring the e.nperor .and the 
 French kin-'s mother tliitber. if the king .approved of it, to treat for the popes deliverance, 
 and for a "general peace. This is the substance of the minute of a letter writ m the 
 cardiiial'^ hand. 
 
 i 
 
 The kiiK' at this time intended to send Kniglit, then secretary of state, to Rome, in point 
 ,. . , of form to condole with the pope, and to iirevent any api^lication that the queen 
 
 to Rome. might make by the emperor's moans in his great matter : so he appointed the 
 cardinal to give him such commissions and instructions as should seem requisite, 
 Numb. 13. ,^^.-^1^ ^11 dili'^'-ence ; and he pressed the cardinal's return home, with great acknow- 
 ledgments of the services he had done him. By this letter it appears that the queen then 
 understood somewhat of the king's uneasiness in his marriage. The king of France sent 
 from Compiegne a great deputation, at the head of which, JMontmorency, then the great 
 master, was put to take the king's oath, confirming the treaties that AVolscy had made in 
 his name ; one in the commission was Bellay, then bishop of Bayoune, afterwards 
 'of Paris, and cardinal. 
 When that was done, the king's matter that had been hitherto more secretly managed, 
 bef^an to break out. Mr. Le Cirand has published a letter that Pace wrote to 
 
 Pace wrote to "^o*^ . , -r^/. i V. i x • ii i . -? i .^ mi 
 
 the King of the king, as he says, m the year lo2() ; but no date is added to the letter. Ihe 
 Lis Divorce, gnbstaucc of it is, " that the letter and book which was brought to the king the 
 Tom. iii. Jay before, was writ by him ; but by the advice and help of Doctor Wakefield, 
 Num. 1. ^^j^^ approved it, and was ready to defend everytliing in it, either in a verbal 
 
 disputation, or in writing. The king had told him, that some of his learned councillors had 
 written to him, that Deuteronomy abrogated Leviticus ; but that was certainly false, for 
 the title of that book in Hebrew was the two first words of it : it is a compend and recapi- 
 tulation of the Mosaical law ; and that was all that was imported by the word Deuteronomy. 
 He tells the king, that after he left him, Wakefield prayed him to let him know if the king 
 desired to know the truth in that matter, whether it stood for him or against him. To 
 whom Pace answered, that the king desired nothing but what became a noble and a 
 virtuous prince : so he would do him a most acceptable thing if he would set the plain truth 
 before him. After that, Wakefield said, he would not meddle in tlic matter, unless he 
 were commanded by the king to do it ; but that when he received his commands, he would 
 set forth such things both fo'r and against him that no other person in his kingdom could 
 do the like." Tiie' letter is dated from Sion, but I have reason to believe it was written in 
 the year L527; for this Wakefield (who seems to have been the first person of this nation 
 that was learned in the oriental tongues, not only in the Hebrew, the Chaldaic, and the 
 Syriac, but in the Arabic) wrote a book for the divorce : he was at first against it, before 
 he knew that prince Arthur's marriage with queen Katherine was consummated : but when 
 he understood what grounds there were to believe that was done, he changed his mind, and 
 wrote a book on the subject : and in his own book, he with his own hand inserts the copy 
 of his letter to king Henry, dated from Sion LV27, which it seems was written at the same 
 time that Pace wnSe his: for these arc his words (as the author of Ath. Oxon. relates, who 
 says he saw it), " He will defend his cause or question in all the universities of Christendom :" 
 but adds, " that if the people should know that he, who began to defend the queen's cause, 
 not knowing that she was carnally known of prince Arthur his brother, should now write 
 against it, surely he should be stoned of them to death, or else have such a slander and 
 obloquy raised upon him, that he would die a thousand times rather than sufi*er it." 
 
 He was prevailed on to print his book in Latin, with an Hebrew title, in which he under- 
 took to prove, that the marrying the brother's wife, she being carnally known of 
 Kotjcr Codi- jjjj^^^ ,^^^^ contrary to the decrees of holy church, utterly unlawful, and forbidden 
 ""''' botli by the law of nature, and the law of God, the laws of the gospel, and the 
 
 customs of the catholic and orthodox church. 
 
 It appears, from the letters writ in answer to those that Knight carried to Rome, that the 
 pope granted all that was desired. Tiiis was never well understood till :>Ir. Rymer, 
 in his dili-ent search, found the first original bull, with the seal in lead hanging 
 to it. He has printed it in his fourteenth volume, p. 237, and therefore I shall 
 only o-ive a short abstract of it. It is directed to cardinal Wolsey, and bears date 
 the Ides of Aiu'il, or the 13th day in the year 1528. " It empowers him, together 
 with the archbishop of Canterbury, or any other English bishop, to hear, examine, pronounce, 
 and declare, concerning the validitv of the marriage of king Henry and (luecu Katherine, and of 
 
 1528. 
 A Hull sent 
 to Wolsey to 
 judge the 
 Marriage. 
 
HISTORY OF THE IIEFOIIMATION [I'akt 11I.-1529. 
 
 1529.— Book 1 1.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 G47 
 
 t,I cfficacv ana vaU,Uty of all apostolical aispon.ations i„ ^ ^^^^ ^1':^^ .t" 2',: 
 ,„an.ia,o just a.ul lawful, or unjust an --;:;;;- /^^Vll.V^^l^ ^ lu.onl tW™ : 
 
 7'"\ ::;;":{ ;::':. :::rAv^^^^^^^^^^ -r .;:;:; ';^.o ;» ti. ,,.-c.n.i.es au tma 1.0 !.»;.« 
 
 for Nvhicli tint lit ciLciu^ » oI^t^ n °f ,1 p . X ^-, ^v-..11 i« of anv subscducnt marriaorc 
 
 111. vvJtl, nower to declare the isjsue of the iir^i as Nvell as oi any buu^cciuLut ^ 
 
 couUl do, \Mtli powci to QLCiaie Lui. rriMicril couucUs aiul apostolical coii- 
 
 le.iritiniate. All concludes with a nou ohslanU to all general council. i 
 
 stitutions." j^ known : hut it docs not 
 
 This rare discovery was to us all a c^reat surpu^o as soon as ^Nas 
 
 vet apiH'ar how it came about that no use was ever made of it. 1 am not law} r 
 It ^a. n. ; 1^^ Z aiscover whether it was that so full a aeimtation was Uiou,h^mill 
 „.a.lcu..ut. P ^ J , ,^^ determined nothing, but left a I to >N olscy or 
 
 .,.et,..rwl 'jru,;-. n.in,l to' an,- tl.e load oV^'^^'f-^t'^r ^r^ ^'l 
 
 kin. approLena that it wouW ^^^f^'^:;^Z ttT o j io'l UtU Wad.a.l or 
 ju<ige.l it ; or . lutl,,. ,t was fa A\ ol> > . - ^'> -^^^^,. ^,,^5^. ^^ ,„,,;, ,,3,. ^f t,,e 1,„U 
 any under the dogrue o a can b.al J ^^ « ' ';')^^'^,, ^,„j , . ,j,,„„. Another Lull was 
 as a secret as great as tiu- ,ul .t>el va. t,ll ' ^^"-^ "" > ; , ^^^. ,■,„,„ viterl.o. 
 
 «-™- ttlnnntilrr £t date : ifut it seen.s tl,oy dul "ot thinly tl.ey "^^ J Pop; as 
 enough tied hv this, and therefore they obtained ron, hnn, on the "Y^ '"f ^ l',, ;" ! /'^f' * 
 „lenTn prou,i;e, called in their letters r,//<V,V„(/., by -h.eh he V-— ^^ " ^ ''^ ^ 
 
 ,,„K. Ihat he wonUl never, neitWr at ^^^^^ ^^2: :^Ti^:.. n.ar- 
 
 -i: %r^rz ^Sr;:': t:t:^x il.^ the ,ord 1..^. ,..1 p^^^a 
 
 :%nt since that History is like to be confined to our own nat.on -Jt '-- p ob 1 ly 
 go further, I put it in t'^CoUectiou ; a,n U. ^^^^^^^^ "^^^riir dSa'td ['ttn the 
 
 reason of the oddiiess of the subscription. _ nnd i.voi>oscd to 
 
 In the n>eau tiu,e Warhan. calU-d such bishops as were n, own t" 1"'' »»..•« :^^^*'^, 
 them the kin-'s scruples ; wliieh beinu weighed by then,, a wutnig was (1 awn up 
 to t?ds pun "so • That having hoard tj.e grounds of the kings scruples re lat„,g to 
 hh nu i levall made'this answer': That the causes winch gave the kn.g 
 
 t e n "nt\;.it Ln and disturbance of conscience were great and we.ghty ; and 
 
 t at h did ^veni necessary to then, all for hin> to consult the jndg.ncnt of tl e r 
 
 that It 11(1 b em nice- a v Warhani, Tonstal, 
 
 ""•"",.■; l„,lv- f-it iiT the Done m that matter, llus was sigmu "> ' 
 
 l,OM, 111, Mtliir I c Pie .,.,., ,,, gx Asai>h, Lincoln, and B.ath, on the 
 
 '^. •■' "■'" ::':;• j^:; t^^^ i i!^;:!::'\:> i;.' i^t i.,^ was ti. paper of .,,1^. 
 
 Cavendi.., whom I fo^owed too implicitly Y^.^^^:^:^: :::::^^^ 
 brought out when the legates were sitting on the king s cause. 1 "7'' " "° ■'^; f 
 
 of ••ishers si"uin.r this; and Cavendish, who wrote upon memory •'''■"°;';''"'> >:•;';^';^^ 
 mi.d t be n,i:taken in the story : for the false account that he gives o tl-, Uatlc- o^ Pa u 
 sh^vs how little he is to be depended on. At tins time ^iyf;^^^^^lj:^ J ^ 
 
 oavrcd to .- ix::3'p;::"" '^:^:r^:r:::i^i^^ 
 
 C-.n..n.r 1 Ui;\.Hh^f December;^ 
 
 '"^"■'^•"- the guard to the pope in the name of tlie two kings ; and adds, tl- •<^"- 
 
 should comi.ia.uf that part of it which was to have their pay sent from 1 ranee, a.id si. Grc 
 gory Cassali tliat which the king was to pay. , 
 
 In nro-eeutin- the history of the divorce, I must add a great deal o t ot S"i"e 1 rcricn 
 ,,,.!?., Bellav- the «ie«r de Lan^cv, has writ memoirs of that time with great .pdgnunt, 
 ", .'n- ?n erJlv I id also m^ny letters relating to those tra..sactions botli in the 
 ■;;: la:,;.i inriiues and I.. I.e GraiuVs third tome. These I shall follow m the series n. 
 
 The Uishops 
 lliiiik the 
 Kiii_''> S.:n- 
 ples reason- 
 able. 
 Rviiur. 
 1.V2''. 
 
 scv. 
 
 which thing's were transacted, which will be found to give no small confirmation as well as 
 
 larf^e additions to what I formerly publi.shed in my History. The first of these was much 
 
 em))loycd in embassies, and was well informed of the affairs of England, both his brothers 
 
 beino- at different times em})loyed to negotiate affairs in that court. John, in particular, 
 
 then bishop of Bayonne, afterwards of l*aris ; and cardinal Lc Grand, as lord 
 
 ^^^ " Herbert had done before, has given the relation of the answer that the emperor 
 
 cave by word of mouth, and afterwards in writing, to Clarencieux, when he came with a 
 
 French kin"--at-arms to denounce war in the name of the two kino;s to the 
 Jan. 27, 1528. = ° 
 
 emperor. 
 
 Demand was made of great debts that the cmi^cror owed the king ; amor.g these, the sum 
 forfeited for his not marrying the princess Mary is one. To that the emperor 
 i(,i'^8 aTiswim- answered, that before he was married he rerpiired the king to send her to him, 
 totlicKinghy which w\is not done: and by letters that he intercepted, he saw that the king 
 Clarencieux. ^^,^g treatiu'-'- a marriage for her with the king of hfcotlanu long before tlie emperor 
 was married. It was farther said to that herald, that a report went current that the king 
 desione<l a divorce, and upon that to marry another wife. " The emperor said, he had in 
 his hands ample dispensations for the marriage ; nor could the king go on in that design 
 without striking at the pope's authority, which w^ould give great scandal, and occasion much 
 disturbance, and give the emperor just cause of war. This would show what faith, what 
 religion, what conscience, and what honour the king had before his eyes. He had offered 
 his daughter to him in marriage, and was now going to get her declared a bastard. He 
 ascribed" all this to the ill ofhces done by the cardinal of York, who was pushed on by his 
 ambition and avarice, because he would not order his army in Italy to force the electing him 
 to the popedom ; which, he said, both the king and the cardinal desired of him in letters that 
 they wrote to him on that occasion. And because he had not in that satisfied his pride, ho 
 had boasted that he would so embroil the emperor's affairs, though England should be ruined 
 by it, that he should repent his using him so." This seems to be much aggravated ; for it 
 may be easily supposed that the king and Wolsey might, in the letters tliat they wrote to 
 the emperor at the last conclave, desire him to order his troops to draw near Rome to keep 
 all quiet till, if he was chosen, he might get thither. Yet it is not probable that they could 
 desire so barefaced a thing as the emperor here fastened on them : he in that, perhaps, was 
 no truer than when he said he ha<l in his hands ample dispensations for the king's marriage, 
 though it appears these were forged ; for the date of the breve being the same with the bull, 
 both bearing clat..' the 2()th of December 1503, it was plainly false. For Uymer has printed 
 one attestation from Rome that the year in the breves begins on Christmas-day ; so if it had 
 been a true piece it must have had the date of ir)04. He has likewise published an authentic 
 attestation, signed by the cardinal chamberlain, that in the register of the breves there was 
 none to be found relating to the king's dispensation for his marriage but one dated the Gth of 
 July 1504, and another the 22d of February 1505. 
 
 The bishop of Bayonne made a bold proposition to Wolsey : he thought it might be a 
 
 ])roper method to engage the pope to depose the emperor for such enormous 
 
 64. '''"'' ^'' felony as he had committed against him, which would secure that see from all 
 
 Jan. 2, bV28. such attempts for the future. The cardinal, after a little reflection on it, swore 
 
 A Proposition ^^ IjI^^^ ^Jj.^^ Jjp ^yQ^^x^ pursue that thought; but it seems it was let fall. 
 
 Lmhtof! When Gardiner and Fox were sent to Rome, they passed through France with 
 
 Le (irund, p. letters from Wolsey to ^[ontmorency for his assisting them. It seems the people 
 
 ^^-' were expressing their uneasiness upon these steps made in order to the divorce, 
 
 of which the bishop of Bavonne wrote to the court of France ; which was, upon his letters, 
 
 so talked of at Baris that Wolsey reprimanded him for it, though in his own 
 
 ^^'•' *^' excuse he writes that the bishop of Bath had said it more openly than he had 
 
 written it. ^ - ^ 
 
 On the 8th of June, it seems matters went not well at Rome ; for Wolsey complained to 
 
 the bishop of Bavonne of the pope for not doing them justice, who had served 
 
 yiir'^' him so well both before his advancement and over since. They also appre- 
 
 ''■ " ■ bended that Campcgio, then named to come over as legate, who was subject 
 
HISTORY OF THE KEFOUMATION 
 
 [I'akt 111.— 1529. 
 
 (140 
 
 to the gout, would, by tl.at pretence, n.anage matters so as to keep then, long in 
 
 '"It'u^at time the sweatins-siekness raged so, that the eourt was in dread of it It broke 
 , P , out in the Bute's house : some died of it. lie, upon that stole a«.-iyprn.-itely 
 ^ut- wl hout giving notieo whither he went. The king n,ade h.s last ^f;^'^';^^ 
 J-- 30. ^,1 ti„ ;:ieraments. lie confessed himself every day, and received the sac.ament 
 cverv holiday. Tlie queen did the same ; an.l so did AVolsey. , , i •,i. 
 
 if .-vLther^etter, without date, Bayouue gives an account of a free ^f-;"- '^ ''"J ^'J' 
 Wolsey ; who told him " he had done n.any thmgs against the opinion of all Lng- 
 Lcf'-"!. land upon which many took occasion to reproach him as being wholly Irencli ; so 
 "■ '"• he n us proceed warily: The French would feel their loss if his credit were lessened ; 
 therefore it was necessary thai the bishop should mak. the king -^^ '-^ -"-'^ -;;:^^i; "^^ 
 hend that this alliance was not to their prejudice. The king had of late (•- Bayonnc ad 
 from good hands) said some terrible words to the cardinal appreliendmg '-\ - -l^ « f ^ 
 his ntatter. Wolsey sahl to him, that if Ciod gave him the grace once to see the hatred of 
 lie wo nations extinguished, and a firm friendship settled between the two kings, and that 
 e coTild t t the laws and customs of the nation a little changed tlu. succession sccum 
 and «pon°tlie king's second marriage an heir male born, he would immediately retire, ami 
 serve God .all the r°est of his life." Here were many things to be done before Ins rctirenient ; 
 y" he bishop did believe he indeed intended, upon the first good occasion, to retire fron all 
 Itt'i rs for he could not but see that his credit must lessen upon tlu, kings second mam. ge 
 lie w s also making haste to furnish his episcopal p.alaces and to finish h.s -"''g-;, - - 
 seemed to him to i>?epare for a storm. Gardiner was at tins tunc adv.a..c.iig the king s biisi- 
 V c I "^^ « 1 1 'at was possible at Kome. I did in n.y second volume publish, among 
 u:c.NuS„ the Records, a letter of his that was written in April, after his eoming to Home 
 I'- 20' ■ The substance of it is : " lie had aecpiainted the pope with the secret message 
 
 that the prii.ec.s of Ger.«any had sent the king, to see if that would worK on 1ms fears ; for 
 he says, he pope was a man of such a nature that he is never resolved in any liiiio but .as 1^ 
 is compelled bv son.e violent affection. lie assures the king the pope will do nothing that 
 ..." o«bnd the emperor ; ..or was it reasonable for him to do it cxeej.t he would remove h.s 
 see" to some other place, for while he was ..t Rome he was in the ^■"F"".-*!'?; \,„„,V do 
 words a,.d .nanne the pope seemed to favour the king; but he was couhckmt he would do 
 ,lotl,in<^ He believed, if tlie cause were determined by the legates, they at Ronie wo.ild be 
 glad of it : and if the emperor should begin a suit against that, they would serve ^'^-^^g 
 now did the king, and drive off the time by delays. So he put the king on ge tmg Campeg.o 
 to jud.ve for him which should be a short work ; and he assures lini. not iing was o be 
 expected from Rome but delays. They had put the king's cause, .f .t should be brought o 
 Rome, in the Lands of two advocates (the same that pleaded or the king afterwards in the 
 excusatory plea). The pope would hear .lo disputation about his power of dispensing : but 
 so the po,.c did not decide upon that ground, he would not care whether the kings cause 
 were decided upon it or not. And he believed the pope w.as resolved to meddle ..o ...ore .n 
 the king's matter, but to leave it with the legates. He desired his letter might no be showed 
 to either of the legates. With that bearer he sent over the pope s promise .n wh.eli he had 
 got some words t,7be put that he thought favoured the king's cause as niueh and more, than 
 if the deerct.al coimnis.ion that was in Campegio's li.ands should be showed : so he thought 
 the pope ought to be no more moved in that matter." The w..rds he mentions are, oun h«» 
 juJnL ciu. causae /,'-ri>CHde,it,s: •' we considering the justice of h.s cause. These .are .n 
 the promise, or p,dlieitatiou, which I do now publish ; and they prove this to be a true copy 
 since we have r.n authentic proof of the very words that seemed the greatest ground to doubt 
 
 " About a fortnldit after this, Gardiner wrote another letter to the king, which will be 
 fount! in the Collection. A motion was then made at Rome for recalling the 
 Col.Num.l5. ...^ ^^.„t to the legtites; but he did not think it was made m ear..est, but 
 
 only to stop the auibassatlors in ilieir other suits. The pope told them that the emperor 
 had .-.dvertiscd him th.at the .pieen would do nothing in the ...atter but as the king should 
 
 1529.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENTGLAKD. 
 
 C49 
 
 comm.ind her ; therefore he would look after the cause the more earnestly. This the pope 
 seemed to tell them, that they should not inquire who was the queen's proctor. The ambas- 
 sadors were amazed to see, by Cii.npegio's letters that were showed them, that neither he 
 nor Cam]ianus had .nade any promise in the pope's name to the king, but only in general 
 terms ; considering that they had mentioned the plenitude of the pope's iiower, which they 
 trusted he would use in that cause. He writes he did not succeed in th.at which he was 
 ordered to move, which he did indeed apprehend could not be obtained : ho lays the blame 
 on the iiope or some other, but it became not him to fasten th.at <jn any (perhaps this 
 pointed at Wolsey) ; the rest relates to the bulls, jirobably dc.nanded by the cardinal for 
 his collces : this was dtited the -Itli of Jlay ; he had a letter writ to him a month before 
 this by Anne lioleyn, in which she expresses a great sense of the service he was doing her : 
 it see.ns by it, that at his fi.'st coming to Ron.e he had great hopes of success, but these 
 were then much abated. 
 
 At this time king Henry was writing every d.ay letters full of p.assion to that lady. 
 I- ,, . Some way or other they fell into the hands of those who carried them to Rome, 
 
 Kin? Hcnrv s •' * /,i-»t.« t ii ii i ^ 
 
 Letters to ' where they lie in the hbrary of the A atican. I saw them there, and knew 
 AnneBoleyn. Ymg Henry's hand too well not to be convinced at first sight that they were 
 writ by him. I did not think it fit for me to copy them out, but I prevailed with my 
 worthy friend Dr. Fall to do it for me. They were very ill writ, the hand is scarce legible, 
 and the French seems faulty: but since our travellers are encouraged to look on them, I 
 gave a copy of them to the printer to be printed apart; for I could not think it proper to 
 put them in the Collection *. Objections lay in my way even as to this ; they were trifling 
 letters ; some insinuations are not very decent, and little wit occurred in them to season 
 them in any sort ; yet they carry the characters of an hoiiourable love, directed all to 
 marriage : and they evidently show that there was nothing amiss, as to the main point, in 
 their commerce. So since those at Rome make so ill an use of them as to pretend that they 
 are full of defilement, and in derision call them the true original of our Reformation, all 
 these considerations prevailed on me to suffer them to be printed apart, for I did not think 
 it fitting that such stuff should be mixed with graver matters. So I ordered them to be 
 printed°exactly from the copy, and to take no other care about them but to give them as I 
 had them. But since I mention that lady, I must add some passages out of a 
 
 Ex M. V. r^qj^tion made by a son of sir Tliomas AVyat's, of his father's concerns, marked 
 ^ '^' on the back by a hand very like lord Burleigh's. He shows how false that 
 
 story must be of his father's pretending to king Henry that he had corrupted her. He was 
 then esquire of the body, and did continue still about his person in that i)ost, except when 
 he was employed in embassies abroad. This shows how incredible that fiction of Sanders 
 was ; since if he had pretended to make any such discovery, he must have fallen either under 
 the king's jealousy or the queen's power, or to avoid both he would have withdrawn 
 himself r and i)robably he would have been afterwards set up a witness to disgrace her at 
 her trial. That relation adds, that she wms secretly tried in the Tower. Some of the lords 
 declared that her defence did fully clear her ; none of the women that served her were 
 brought to witness the least circumstance against her ; and all the evidence upon which she 
 was convicted was kept so secret that it was never known. Tliis I know is put here out of 
 its })lace, but the thread of other things led me into it : I shall have occasion to mention this 
 paper acjain in queen Clary's reign. 
 
 The bishop of Bayonne writes, that even after Campcgio came into England, both king 
 Lv Gia.ul, p. and queen did eat at one table, and lodged in one bed. The queen put on so 
 IGy, KJOct. good a countenace, that to see them together, one could discern no breach 
 ThcKii.L'and g^jt^^.j^en them : he tells in that letter, that the earl of Angus, who was married 
 ed\'oli4Tcll to the queen of Scotland, king Henry's sister, was con.e up, being banished out 
 togeilicr. of Scotland, because the queen had taken another husband, who was a handsomer 
 
 Lc Grand, p. "lan than he was (pins lean compar/non que luf/). In his next letter he writes 
 175, 21 Oct.' that AVolsey said to him, that the general of the Cordeliers, that good prophet, 
 
 * See Iho ranipliletccr, Nos. 42, 43, ulicre these kttcr?, seventeen in number, are exactly transcribed from 
 tl.e originals. Tlay will also be f. uiid in Turnei'b Modern History of Kngluud ; Henry VHl. chap, xxni., those m 
 Flench being tluie translated. — Ed. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [1*abt 111.-1529. 
 
 050 
 
 for tl.ey know tUat ,u t ,e --''f. %" j''^,,,^'^ ,', :,,ti,,u that tlu- kin, of Franco did 
 matter w,)uM appear. I 1'"" *-^»'i 'Y'^' "» '"- ■• I , . ^ ■ ^ ^f 4,,^ aivorcc was sot 
 „ot l.clp tlK.n, in it a. ho nught, ^N o Isoy - ; ^ ; f, ^ ^.^J,' .^ „ ,,, „.,i u,,. ..ouse of Hur- 
 on foot by hin.elf to croa ^K'n-e - ;^ - - ^;^- ^,,^^^ .J^,,^ ,^,^, , ^,„.. ,, „. „ ,, 
 
 r 'l^oulTt 'r .'riS l" un-l Vil^; thon. an.. L g-oat a disunion fron, the othor a. she 
 conld desire, and bid her lay that np ^.^ ''- --"^^ ,,^,^„ ^j,, ,,, ,,, „„, ,„ee„. In 
 
 '" "^ 'c ti;'':; .0 kin The set forth his n.erits npon the apostolic see 
 
 '■' ^"""''' I' 're ton . Fox answered bin. decently in the kings nan.c : the qneen 
 
 ,.^. v,th .^'^•^' ' 1>; 1,^. . ,,„ „ke with respect to Campeg.o, bnt sanl 
 
 li.e I-ogaics answered them molt loun l> . .1 _ ^,^^ ,^,^j 
 
 u„iotlie .1 m„. tlianked the cariunal ot loik loi ini uouoil so^, -.^ 1 
 
 '^■'■'^' -"' alw vs " ulered at his pride and vain-glory ; she abhorred Ins volnptnous i^ 
 ''""'■ ldX> in- ble lewdncs , and little regarded his power and tyranny : all tins 
 
 ■"'-^r^ . " f i alice to !,;• nephew, the emperor, vvhom he bate,! worse than a 
 
 r:ev;::V. or, -o;,. l.eea,.se he would not satisfy bis ambition, and "-U. mn^op. S 
 Viulliu,, , ..,, ,e,l l,i,„ l,„th for the war, in whuh the knig was engaged and lor tnc 
 "■ '•^- t 1" put her to, by this new-found doubt." The canUna > - ^ , and 
 
 1 .11 1.,/ ,.,;<l ui,,.^v.i^ iiot the be^nnner nor the mover of the (Umbt, ana 
 
 seeinoa confoun<lcd : 1^^^ -^^^^^ ' '\f ^ rriacre ^^^ls brou.^it into qnestion ; bnt since the 
 tliit it \va> sore a'-ainst his will that the maniage ^^as uiuu_, i ,v<»nl(l 
 
 JJelUl deputed- bin, as a judge to hear the cause, he swore upon Ins profession be would 
 
 '"n ' H^'l'u^of Xoveniber the bishop .-rites that the qneen lia,l chosen for her council the 
 
 tr 1 b W C^^^^^^^ the bishops of l.on.lon, Bath, Uoebcster, 1-. y, and 
 
 Lc o™.,. ;' t r w tb the dean of the chapel : but of these, the bishops "f -Hon n^ 
 
 ^- l^'^- Rochester and the dean of the chapel, were the only persons bat in tl ii 
 
 tt. ;ren's side .•^bo expected an advocate, a proctor, and a counse lor 
 opini.m wer of "^ ^" » ,^^. ^^ ,^,.. ^^ ,,;,„ ,„, ov.-r from Spain, for there was then 
 
 '^' Orit'Iiti' orx!!vembcr he writes, « that Wolsey had asked biin if be could say notbing 
 " , toinva Jai the popes dispensation, and to prove the marriage unlawful so 
 LeOrana, to invaliuaie iia | ) s i nothinn eon d mute the fivo 
 
 p. -.97. that the pope could not dispense m that ease , since nou 
 
 't.,cB1.„«p y ,0 entirely as the carrying on ''« f.'™'-«%7^';'" "''l^;, ,,,",," ^^ 
 „fna.v.„>„c. = ,|i,.i„,, so i„. nrayed him to speak bis mind freely. The bisl op (xcusia 
 opinio.! of U.e great iiMH. so ui i } „„,.„„ .ji„ 'ssed he mit his t lougbts m writing, 
 Pope's Dis- himself; but being very earnctly pressul, no put n » ^ Ar,,,,,,„nrencv 
 pcLtion. ,,ferri,K- for these !o bis last letter : he sent over a copy o it to ^I""*"" ' 
 and desired he would show it to the bishop of Bourges who would --'•l -" ' ^ j^; 
 
 n ooQ Dower brouf^it into debate: lie tnongui nis j>u%yli i 5 n ^+ fl,n 
 
 ApFctn- f^n^llin. to let that be touched, bnt he was ^villing to hear it proved tha h^ 
 ^-'^- i LaSon was ill fonnded. lie give., in that letter a relation of the king 
 t^^^: L^ling .3r the lord mayor of London to gWe ^^^T^::^^^^^ 
 
 scrnples he had concerning his marriage : and he Mite.s, tha »\- ^^^ ^^ 
 bishop of TarbJ was the first person that made him entertain them ; nor doe. the bishop 
 Bayonne pretend to call the truth of that m cpicstion. 
 
 1529.— Book IT.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 C51 
 
 The same bishop in his letter of the 9th of December writes, *' that Anne Boleyn was 
 then come to court, and was more waited on than the queen had been for some 
 
 o-'io^"^'^" years: by this they prepared all people for what w:as to follow. The people 
 were uneasy, and seemed disposed to revolt. It was resolved to send all the 
 strangers ont of the kinnfdom : and it was reckoned there were above fifteen thousand 
 Flcminiis in London, 80 the drivino; all these away would not be easily brouoht abcmt : 
 care was taken to search for arms, and to keep all quiet. AVolsey in a great company, 
 above a hundred ]iersons of quality being ])resent, reported that the emperor had said he 
 would drive the king out of his kingdom by his own subjects; one only of all that company 
 expressed an indignation at it : the advocates that the queen expected from Flanders were 
 come, but had not yet their audience." 
 
 Ill one of the 20th of December, the bishop writes, " that the king had showed him what 
 presumptions there were of the forgery of the breve that they pretended was in 
 
 A' Gniud, gp,^jj^ . ,^,^j upon that he went through the whole matter so copiously with him, 
 that he saw he understood it well, and indeed needed no advocate : he desired 
 that some opinions of learned men in France might be got, and be signed by them, if it 
 could be obtained." 
 
 By the letter of the 2r)th of December, it appears there was an argument of more weight 
 
 , ^ , laid before Campeo-io, for he was offered Durham instead of ^alisbiirv. lie said 
 p. 2:>9. ' ^^ them who otlered it, that the pope was aljout to give him a bishojiric of that 
 Entkavours value in Spain, but the emperor would not consent to it. The lawyers that 
 to gam came from tlic Netherlands had an audience of the king, in which they took 
 
 .iinpcgio. oTeat liberties : for they said to him, they wondered to see him forsake his 
 ancient friends, and to unite himself to his mortal enemies. They were answered very 
 sharply. Tliey api)lied themselves to Campegio with respect, but neglected Wolsey ; and 
 after that they had lodged such advices as were sent by them with the queen, they 
 returned home. 
 
 On the 2r)tli of January the bishop of Bayonne writes, " that tlie court apprehending the 
 , pone was chanirinii- his measures with relation to the king's aiiair, had sent 
 
 iu'j. ' Giiirdiner to Rome to let the pope know, that if he did not order Campegio to 
 AVolsey's proceed in the divorce, the king would withdraw himself from his obedience: he 
 Cndit ia perceived Wolscy was in great fear ; for he saw, that if the thing was not done, 
 '^ '^ ^"* the blame would be cast wholly on him, and there it would end. Sir Tliomas 
 Cheyney had some way ofiended him, and was for that dismissed the court ; but by Anne 
 Boleyn's means he was brought back, and she had upon that occasion sent Wolsey a severe 
 message. The bishop had in a letter sent him from Paris a list of the college of 
 * *" ■ the cardinals, by which they reckoned fifteen of them were Imperialists, and 
 Campegio is reckoned among these; eighteen were of the contrary party ; three had not 
 declared themselves, but might be gained to either side, and six were absent. This ran- 
 vassini^ was occasioned by the pope's sickness, and it was writ as news from France, that an 
 Englishman passing through and going to Spain, had reported with joy, that there would 
 be no divorce ; that Campegio served the pope well ; that this was very acceptable to all the 
 great men of England ; and that the blame of all w\is laid on AVolsey, w hose credit with 
 the king was sinking : that he was not at the feast of St. George, for which the king had 
 chid liim severely, he being the chancellor of the order." 
 
 In a letter of the 22d ofJMay he writes, '' that Wolsey was extremely uneasy. The dukes 
 
 of Norfolk and Suliblk, and others, made the king believe that he did not advance 
 
 TiVn V!.'c.f his affair so much as he could : he wishes that the kincj of France and his mother 
 
 1 ne i.nii\.taoi -11. T ^T 1 1 1 1 
 
 Norfolk and would make the duke of Suffolk desist ; for he did not believe that he or the other 
 SulFolk Lis ^\^^\^Q could be al>le to manaoe the king as AVolsey had done. They at court were 
 liiicmies. alarmed at the last news from Rome, for the pope seemed inclined to recall the 
 commission : npon which Benet was sent thither, to use either promises or threatenings as he 
 should see cause. They pressed the pope to declare the breve from Spain null ; but he refused 
 to do it. He adds, that in the breve lay one of the most important points of the whole matter " 
 (l)robably tLat was, that the consummation of the former marriage was exi)ressly affirmed in 
 
o 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Faht 111.-I021). 
 
 6.52 
 
 «^„naflv to move \n^ master to concur zealously 
 it). " Wolsey had pressed the b,s1.,p -;^.;- J^,, "jiTt .' .encv tl.at tl.o king of France 
 to pron.oto tlu- kings cun.e ; npon wU. J. 1. pr s.t ( ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^_^ ^_^ ^^^^^^^ ^^.^^^ .^^^^^ ^^,,j 
 
 sl.onUl sen.l <mo to the pope to let lum kmm ^ • . ;,^.„i,.,i „„ this occasion, 
 
 that .„.tU king,..,„.s wonM -'';;-/;:,' t: it ionW he done ; which Wolsey pro- 
 To this were to bo =';'''••' V'^'ui," he vouhl value nu.ch nv,re than if they made Inn, pope. 
 tested, sneh was h.s love to the k.iig, lu o „;„„ t),,, „„nn,ission." 
 
 The point then to be i..sisted on was to "' ' '' ^^^ , ;,. =.,, ,,t,„,,ed Iron. Ron.e with the 
 
 the king's eanse at the emperor 9 su.t. „„„„„„Vn.<'s of the two legates, in which I must 
 
 But I con.e now to g.v^ an account " '^ '^^m I had too in.pUcitly followed. I go 
 correct the errors of all the wn ersof '''''' ',:?;;' ,„i,ter of their proceedings, made n,, 
 „,„„ snre grounds ; for I ^^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^ the court' do not .ndy attest it 
 with such exactness that, at the uul, Uu ^'^- , , „m, the intcrhnmgs 
 
 with their hands and marks but ''f ^Y;' j^' ^-^''t^e by the clerk, all in parchn.ent. 
 that are in every page ; and every leal '., ^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 This noble record was lent me by my 7^V".'^,X,o 'printed books and manuscripts, 
 
 who has gathered ^^l^^Z\C£1:^^":^^'^'^ could have compassed, and 
 beyond what one can tlimk that uu n .^ 
 
 which he is as ready to conmu.n.ea e a, he ^^^ J^;" V^' ^^ . „^,^, j,,, ehnrch of the Blaek- 
 The legates sat in a roon. called the 1 "•'^""^,^'."7;; '",;'... The bishop of Lincoln 
 
 .r,.r,o,.«.:- friars. Their ^^'\^^^;;2 CtZ^o^o^^er.^ then, to t'ry and judge 
 i„« of .Uu- presented to them the bull by w I icu me i 1 , , ^ ^^..^^ „„,„l or not, 
 
 l4-.-.. l,.e cause concerning the k.ng and '1--^ > r ag , w u tlu t, „ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 and whether the is,ne by it was '".f -"'-"; ;, ^ „ £7b. 1 so they took upon then, 
 took it into their hands and saw U -^ ^^^"; j;\ '^'V, be cited to appear before then, on 
 to execute it. An,l they ordered th k . g "- 'l-;"^,,,^^,,, ,,,„„,a I,,, the king, and the 
 the Uith of June ; and ai>pomted that tlic msnop oi 
 
 bishop of Bath and WcUs the <l">.ei,. ,,„,,„i,t before them, in which the bull was 
 
 On the Uilh. the form of the ctatu-n was '^"S''' ~ ; ,_^^,'^^^ u.e citation both 
 
 i„,.,.ted at full length; ->^1 'he two b.s^s cer Ufi.U^ 
 
 „n the king a.ul queen, on the l..th : and ^•""""■''^^^," /,,,,,,„ d personally, a..d read an 
 with a pro.xy fron. the king m due form But t''^ /^ '^^^^ ,,\^,„t -^ ,„d a.lhered to an 
 i„,trumlut. by which she dechued {^^ j;-S^^.„^: ;,; X'^.'^tudrew' and though she was 
 ap,H.al she had n.ade to the pope. Upon '-j^ "'j' J , . ,„„eed her contumacous ; 
 
 required to return, she had no regard to > . ^ " ^^'^^^^^ to serve her with a .noni- 
 
 and on the "ilst of June tl-cy ordered the b,=W of «;;''^/'" ,^^ they would procecl in 
 
 tion and a peremptory cUaUon cert.fj g «- >f she 'Id 11^^^^ ^^J ,^^ ,_^j ^^^^.^^ ^he 
 
 the cause. And on the 2..lh of June, »'■« '''^'> P "^^J; ;. ^„ ',,,, ,,,, again jndged eontnu.a- 
 citation, but that the queen adhered »" '^ .P'^'^^^;* "JVhe kin. was never in it. And fro.n 
 eions : and as she never came more m t c -",-*' . ^^^,^ ^^^ ,,.^„, ,,, ^11 plain 
 
 this it is clear, that the speeches that tin. uision.i 
 
 falsities *. ,.,.*- „,hil,ited twelve articles, setting forth the whole 
 
 The next step made was, that the l^\?''t^^^^^^''''j;,/Xjjtspensations obtained fron. Borne, 
 progress of the queen's tir,t and second marr,age,.u^ id r«l to be cited again on the 28th of 
 In irounded upon public fan.e ; -d he que a d d ^^..^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 r^ se:;;S>;^rrt^'=r;l^n:eon W v.Ue of a papal dis- 
 
 ''t'Z 5th of July, the king's proctors brought the bull of pope Juliu. dispcsmg wuh 
 
 • Sec the preface ^o thi. l>.u., ,.. 000 . a„.l aUo o.,lc lo p. o., ««... L.. 
 
 1529.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 CW 
 
 the impediments in the marriage, as likewise the co])y of the hreve, of which the original 
 was in .Sp.ain, bnt attested very solemnly from thence. The legates ordered more witnesses 
 to be sworn on the i)th of July. In another session, additional articles were offered ; in 
 which it was set forth that in.pcdiments lay .against the marriage, as being i)rohibited both 
 by the divine and the ecclesiastical laws, so that it could not he maintained by the dispcns.1- 
 tions ; and that they were of no force, but were null and void. Then they set forth all the 
 objections formerly made against the bull; by which it appeared that the ]>ope was surprised 
 by the false suggestions made to hin., on which he had granted it ; and in particular, that 
 there was no war nor appearance of war between iMigland and Spain at that time. They 
 did also set forth the presnmyitions on w Inch they concluded that the breve was not a genuine 
 but a forged piece. f)n the 12th of July, commission was given to examine the witnesses. 
 On the 14th, additional articles were brought in ; and on the Kith of July, the king's pnjctors 
 were required to bring all instruments whatsoever relating to the articles before the legates ; 
 and another commission was given to examine some absent witnesses. 
 
 On the l!Hh of July, publication was made of the depositicms of the \vitnes.ses ; by which 
 it .appears that AV.aiham, in his cx.amination, said, he referred the matter of the lawfulness of 
 the kinif's marriage to divines ; bnt that he himself believed that it w,as contrary both to the 
 laws of God and to the ecclesiastical laws ; and tliat otherwise there was no need of a dis- 
 pensation from tlie pope. lie confesses there were great murmurings against the marriage, 
 for nothin'^ of tliat sort had ever been heard of in this kingdom before ; and tliat he him.self 
 murmured a^^ainst it, and thought it detestable and unnatural ; and that he had expostulated 
 with the bishop of Winchester for his advi.^ing it, but he acquiesced when the pope's dispen- 
 sation was obtained. The bishop of Ely deposed, that he doubted concerning the consumma- 
 tion of the queen's niarriage with prince Arthur ; for the queen had often, upon her conscience, 
 denied it to him ; yet many witnesses were brought to prove the consummation : some, 
 because the prince and the queen constantly loJged in the same bed, and that prince Arthur 
 continued in a state of good health till the beginning of Lent : some inferred it from what 
 they themselves had done when they were of his age : some swore to words that he spake 
 next morning after his marriage, not decent enough to be repeated. Other witnesses were 
 broufdit to prove that there was no war between England and Spain when the dispensation 
 was f^ranted, but that a free intercourse had been kept up between these nations for many 
 years. It was likewise proved, that the matter set forth in the preamble of the bull was 
 false, and that the breve was a forgery. On the 21st, the protestation the king had made, 
 that he did not intend to marry the queen, was read and proved. With that the king's 
 counsel closed their evidence, and demanded a final sentence. So the 23rd of July was 
 assigned for concluding the cause. 
 
 On that day the king's proctor moved that judgment should be given ; but cardinal Cam- 
 pefrio did affirm, on the faith of a true prelate, that the harvest vacation was then begun in 
 Rome, and that they were bound to follow the practice of the consistory ; so he adjourned 
 the court to the 28th of September. 
 
 At the end of every session, some of the men of quality then present are named ; and at 
 this time the duke of Norfolk and the bishop of Ely are oidy named, which seems to contra- 
 dict what is commonly reported of the duke of Suffolk's being there, and of what passed 
 between him and cardinal AYolsey. This record is attested by Clayberg the register, and 
 AYatkins the clerk of the court. And four years after that, on the 1st of October, anno 1533, 
 it is also attested by Dr. Wootton ; which he says he does, being required to attest it by 
 ClayberfT and Watkins. How this came to be desired or done at that time, is that of which 
 I can frive no other account but that this is affixed to the register. By this extract that I 
 have made of this great record, it appears that Campegio carried on this cause with such a 
 triflincr slowness that, if the king had not thought he was sure of him, he could never have 
 suffered such delays to be made ; by which the cardinal had a colour from the vacation, then 
 befTun in the consistory in Rome, to pat off the cause on the day in which a present sentence 
 was expected. It is very natural to think, that as the king was much surprised, so he was 
 offended out of measure when he found he was treated with so much scorn and falsehood. 
 
«54 
 
 HISTOUV OF THE REFORMATION [f-^- ni.-ir.2i). 
 
 •* 
 
 •■•'-^"- rpon«-hich Suffolk cun. an, '''f^Si ''■;•,, ,aL,u4ntago, but U,c bishop 
 
 Suffolk eifessoa, in,leoa, lu- bad ^-^ ;;" ^J ' «» »« '^ ^ ,,^ ^,ft,,,, ?„ ^ouy in Wolscy-s 
 pravcabimtluttbematU.-nnsbtbc<^a. uanotu t,u^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ .^^^^_^_^^^ ^ 
 
 preienco tbat wbicli was cbargod ou l.nn. i>ul ^ -^ approlKnulini; tl.o ill effects tins 
 
 'obli,e bin. to deny it in the ^^"S ^^ro^^^ ^M^H^^^^ ^ ,„a„e bopod to avoid 
 might bavo, resolved to keep ont o U e k nc . «a> ^^_^ ^^. ^_^ ^ ^^,^^,^^,y ,,^. ; , 
 
 the being further <i«est>oned m the n alter 1^ ,,^ ,^,^,.„,a ,„en in the king's 
 
 that bo nnght n.ake aj.mrney to :;';"*" S^* ^^li'^.J^Hhe king of iMance approved of it or 
 
 of bis injustice. «„nteniber it appears tbat Canipegio having got bis 
 
 By the bishop-s letter of the lOtb of fM^t^"' '^ ' '' • ^ _^,„,;,.„^,^ „f ,,„.„, 
 
 ^ .^ revoeatbu,, " resulved to go to "\'"' f .' ,, "'t \,,,. meanwhile AVolsey, wh,. 
 I"- 35^- ,vhere it was thought best to d.s.m^ '""W, i ' exa nined hv the divines ; and 
 
 seemed full of fear, pressed the ^^^^V^^l^^X^ ™' ^""" ''^' ' " '"" ^^""'" 
 tboUL'b he disguised his fears, yet u^ coul not q ut ^^^^ ^^^^^^_ ^^ ^,_^^^^^,,^ .^ 
 
 he had raised, prob.ably tins was ''^^"^X^I^l^^^o^o Lr, on the pretence of bis fathers 
 all things. The bishop of Bayonue ;^- ;'V^- ; ,^*r,ff j,,, y,,^^, aivines ; a.ul also desire.l 
 S^rSor-^n^ r'lLl;:"::;J"rs:nt to tl. court of ..nglana during b.s 
 
 "X:^:: 4tb of October, ^.-^Hes ^J.a. l;c .w the ,.,.— ^^^ "^"^^olsc^l 
 
 Campegio was w. 11 treated by tl e king, au i .a - 1 ,_,^^_^^^, ^^^,, 
 
 I"- 3«'- the kin^. desired that they would use bun -'' "^ ' f ,;;,' ;,,„,^, ■]„ f,,„„, „f ,,is 
 
 particularly, that they ^^f^^Z '::^Z S^" Carrying over .'olseys 
 
 son. He was stopped at JJo\li, loi ii ".'» i 
 
 treasure." , , , •,„, 4i,„ ,.,,., liml's fall :" the bishop thought it w.as the 
 
 On the 17tb of October he describes he - "^; . ,, ,,,,^„.t ,',,, v„iee failed bin, ; 
 , greatest example of '"■;"'- -,""i' "^^^ '...a bis n.other would pity bin, if 
 
 ■nc'c!;,.-.- l>o wept, V'V'rr / b en met aU that be had promised to them ; his 
 „.r. D,s. tbcy found tbat he had been '"^ '" ^'' \ j^,;„ ^„j ,,eavv, tbat even 
 
 gn-ce. ,i,,ge was quite ,^'tered, and be^b^.a c as^ ^u^^ ^^_^^ ^^_^^ . ^^^^ .^^ ^^^^ 
 
 bis enemies pitied bin.: the '-W;- ^/.'^ °a id not preicud to continue either legate or 
 intercessions from France could saN h, u " "^ 1 ;^, ^^.^„,-„ t,,, king's favour 
 
 chancellor; he seemed ready to q...t all *» '^^^ '/^,, ;\,,/i..re,,cb king a,.d bis mother 
 again. He was capaole ot .,o con.fort " [>• f;;''^ \.j „f ,,;, aisgrace, and of the design 
 sho,.ld write to the king to ^1-'^ r'-^P''^ ' '' f J ^.n" ,,.ddenlv : be had been a good 
 to ruin him: tbat they prayed bun not *» l^^^.^;^^ ^ ,,i„„,,r ,„i„|,t be lessened ; but 
 instrun.ent between the.n ; if there was ^^^J'^^'^'^^^^^y, fbe bishop lays this 
 th,at thev prayed the king wo,.ld not -^ '.;'''' S^^/i^i^'^, J ,,e thought this could do 
 before Montn.orency, without presu.n.ug to g^^?^'\';'' ^ ' ;^,„ ;„„tion, and not as coming 
 no hurt. Whatsoever was done .uu^t seem to be o b on ^^^^^^^ 
 
 Lm a desire of the cardinal for t at "•™'' .i;;;'^;,;!' ':J':,n ;,.,d s y nothing tbat .night 
 great presents from the king's ...other, o wh.eh 1 «F ^ a^stroy the state of the cbnrcb, 
 Lrt him. It was intended as he t .--Sl't, ". In. ^^^^^^^^^^ t,,,,,^. If the king of 
 and seize on their lands wlueh bad bee. "^^ ^'^'^ ^ ;^, ,„,t. Anne Boleyn, as it was 
 
 s::dir/:i;: ';:::^:ti:S::ir:z:^^o. .... bim to a private audience, 
 
 lest that might beget some pity m bim. 
 
 1520.— Book IT.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 (J5.5 
 
 On the 22nd of October, be wrote, " tbat all bis goofl? were seized on, and tbat bis spirit 
 
 P. 3/7. '^^'•'i!^ quite sunb. It was not known wlio sliould bavc tbe prcat seal ; it was 
 All Ills (iuods believed it would no more be put into a prioht's bands; but be saw Gardiner 
 6cizcd on. ,^,^g jji^g ^Q bavo a j^rreat share in affairs. Tbe cardinal's goods tliat were seized 
 
 P. 379. Q^ were valued at five hundred thousand crowns. ]More, who liad been chan- 
 cellor of the duchy of Lancaster, was made lord chancellor. Tbe see of York was to be left 
 in bis bands, and some of bis goods were to be sent back to bim. Tbe bisiiop did ap]>rehend, 
 tbat if the new ministry did not agree, which be believed they would iKjt do lon*^'-, lie iniobt 
 be broui^bt back to court aoain." 
 
 I have given the relation of this great transaction more ])articularly tlian was perhaps 
 necessary; but finding so clear a thread in those letters, I thought it not iin])ropcr to follow 
 them closely, tbe rather to show that none of the papers that ]\Ir. Le Grand has published, 
 do in the least contradict but rather establish all that I had written ; and so punctual a 
 relation being laid before me by those who bore no good-will to me nor to my work, seemed 
 an invitation to me to enlarge further than i)erhaps was necessary. 1 will end therefore all 
 that relates to cardinal AVolsey at once. 
 
 Upon bis going to York, be behaved himself much better than be bad done in the former 
 
 WoUov's P^J'ts of bis life. In a book tbat was printed in the year 15.3(), entitled " A 
 pood fOiiduct Remedy for Sedition," writ by one that was no friend to jiopery, this character 
 in bis Diocese, ig given of the last part of "NVolsey's life. "None was better beloved than be 
 after be bad l)ecn there awhile. lie gave bishops a good example how thev mi^ht win 
 men's hearts. There was few holidays but be would ride five or six milt s from his house ; 
 now to this parish church, now to that, and there cause one of bis doctors to make a sermon 
 unto tbe people: be sat among them, and said mass before all tbe parish. lie saw whv 
 churches were made, and began to restore them to their right and proper use. If our bisho])s 
 bad done so, we should have seen tbat preaching tbe gospel is not the cause of sedition, but 
 rather lack of })rcacliing it. He brought bis dinner with him, and bad divers of the parish 
 to it. He inquired if there was anv debate or ijrudcie between any of them : if there wore, 
 after dinner be sent for tbe parties to tbe church, and made them all one." 
 
 I bad in my work mentioned the concluding character tbat I found Cavendish gave of 
 bim, tbat was left out in the printed editions, which made me vouch tbe manuscript from 
 wbicli I bad it : but the last edition agreeing with tbat copy, I need say no more to justify 
 my quotation, for it will be found in it. 
 
 It may seem strange, that when the bishop of Bayonne first suggested to Wol.^ey, that 
 if tbe kinci^s marriage was against the law of God, tbe pope's dispensation could be of no 
 force : vet no inferences were made from this. All our writers Ldve Cranmcr the honour 
 of bavino- started that first ; and thev make that tbe foundation of bis advancement. I can 
 see no other way to reconcile all this, but tbat it may be supposed AVolsey, as true to the 
 interests of tbe papacy, was unwilling to let it be moved in public ; and that be kept this 
 between the bishop of Bayonne and himself, without communicating it to the king. Xow 
 tbe cause was called away to Rome, and so a new process followed with a very slow progress : 
 delays upon delays were granted, and yet all was precipitated in conclusion. 
 
 In tbe meanwhile the king sent bis question to the faculties of law and divinity in the 
 
 „, „. several universities of Euro])e. And understandino^ that Martin d(^ Bellav, the 
 
 1 lie Kiiicrcon- , ■^ .... . .* 
 
 suits tlu^Uni- elder brother of the bishop of Bayonne, distinguished by the title of sieur de 
 
 vtrsities. Lano-ey, bad great credit in the universities, both in France, Italy, and Germany, 
 
 Mart.dcBtl- be cuo-aoed bim to procure their opinions upon the point of the unlawfulness of 
 lage's Me- J,}^ marriaQC ; who, in the view of this service, prevailed with the king to lend 
 moirs, p. 282. ^^^^ j..^^^ of'Vrance 150,000 crowns, being to be advanced as a part of the 2,000,000 
 that he was to pay for the redemption of bis sons, which was to be repaid to king Henry in 
 five years. Besides, be assigned over to bim the forfeiture due by tbe emperor for not mar- 
 rying bis daufditer : and be sent, in a present to bis godson Henry, afterwards king of France, 
 a jewel, with some of tbat which was believed to be tbe true cross, that bad been left in pawn 
 with tbe king by Philip, Charles's father, for 50,000 crowns ; so ready was tbe king to 
 engage tbe king of France into bis interest at no small charge to himself. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 111—1530. 
 
 65C , 
 
 I con. next to open tl.e transnc^ions in the -™-tion ^^^^^^^ 
 
 i„ convoca- first inectnij;, a rof. .nuat.oi ol a . us = ^^as 1 ^^.^^ appointed 
 
 0.n. was n.aae coneernn,, hen.t.eal ^>^J^ '.t" "was enjoinrd ; and that was 
 
 i-fj'ist SITS .c ;;." .s -" «- " *— ■'• " -- """ 
 
 the parliament was risen tvanshtions of the New Testament by Tindall, 
 
 The bishops were much offended at the ^^^ ;^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ,,^,^ read them ; yet it 
 
 ,, Joyce, and others, and proceeded seveitl.v arrain t ii o^ ^_. 
 
 Mav24. -^ . nncv M T>nt a stop to the curiosity and zealot Uic ptopa. x „ 
 
 Tran^iationof was not ea>v to put a ^^*^P ;« ' ^ ^ /^ ^, , i^igi, ^nd other h^arned men 
 
 t:^r r^ S^r''S"^irj;::"'i:tnsM.nsU. n. t^^ 
 
 plalnea.ortheprouWsetW^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ::trinMt;!:/r'<^ iroL^on it is not ^;^^2r:tzi:::trz::t 
 
 Z-aes that ho heard MiK. Coverdale say ,n a -™-, ! , '^ ^j' ,, / X,,! ,,ivers bishops 
 ,.a fini,hed '''^--tr h^d'lt irr;; J^ .:i;™;e iu'a ...r j.:ig,„ent of it ; tW said 
 
 said they found none. Then sa.d f' k,". In cl u^n le .^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ .__ ^^^^ 
 
 people." The tin.e is not n.arkod when th,. «as s^' '' ' '^^ ,,^,,,,, ^^ ^, ,„a iu 
 
 1,0. nning of the following ye.ar, the king ordered a '"l; \°f; '^ * ""^j 
 
 ; orv ohm-eh ; but it does not appear to me by -''""' .■'"^^f^/Xtainst all who should 
 
 On the 10th of Septenib,.- 1 .-..^O another l-f^'l^^'^'Yoti "s preCt ve, or to hinder 
 
 purchase anything from the court of 1 ome -"-•>. ^'^^.^'tU^t.e? about the 7th of 
 
 his intended purposes. The convocatu.n -» , ^f ' ^""^ *,;"^-,.„,. ,, the cardinal had 
 
 January : their greatest busnu.s ^vas to ^^^ ^^^£::i'^^_^ ,, ,,ey .ere generally 
 
 '^'"TvTmor: n: ;i.e a!!;: gtlt!' The sum was soon agreed to. .ith the consent of 
 
 r ;:i"::r o;e hundred ^'<>^^-"i:Z^:X^Z. and con.rred with 
 On the 7th of February, some of the '""S^ '^^""'^""'•^V'; {",»;„ ^^,^ ..reamble of the bill 
 
 carrvMlt'tl"; ," i f *!,„ „1,„vM, -inrl clorcrv of England. I pon lUls Vlic |iJ "lu 
 
 Ki„VsVi,.g supreme head of tl c chu.cl. and cler > m ^ ^^..^,^ ^^,^^^^^ 
 
 decfamUIca,. ^nd clergy were called up to confer abou ''• ^ •';™, .'^j^ J ,„j ,;, brethren. 
 of.hoCl,urch. ^^,„^ into the convoeat,on and f "f';"'''! ^^ '' \ '" ^' ?^^^^^^ 
 The next day the prolocutor desLxnl a further t-e -a t ,e arel b j op ass. ,^ 
 o'clock. Then the archbishop had some < -™ -''^ e'T ofTexceptions in tl 'e act of 
 
 Some of the judges came and ^'""""""f '.*"'" ^'J,,"e was yet further talk about 
 grace : this was in the 23rd session. In the 24th session ti.erc w. s j 
 
 the king's supremacy. , , ^eed upon the exceptions ; and 
 
 The judges came and asked tl.era wl.etl.er they ^"'= -^r^"" J,^ ^^.^.^ „„„i, the prolo- 
 added, that' the king would admit of no '1"^ ■6-'^^'?" ■,. "^ J; ,, .^^ ^o ./cl.,ck the same 
 cutor came up and asked yet more time: he '^^f '^ .t^^'tjirconference with the 
 day : a long debate followed. The next day he archbishop lad a secrU co ^^^^ 
 
 biiops ; and tVom well came and had some discourse wit 1 im. AAl n he ^^^^ ^^ . ,^^ _^ 
 
 bishops resolved to send the bishops f 1-f ^j^^Ji^^;^ , ^ Z speak with them. The 
 bim • but they came back and reported that tlie king ^^">"' " ' j; , j,, tbc 
 
 idUs told then, they had no orders to settle the ^^-S^X.fl.ws so -ell a variety 
 iupremaey. They were prorogued till f 'Vt'^'^'-nieTid el < Anne Boleyn's father, 
 of\,,,ini....s that no agreement was l.ke to f"' «- f ^^^ J^^ ' L od them to consi.ler of 
 ;r;lKlt S r; r cZttreii^^'tn^them, that they sho.ild scud 
 
 15nO.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 657 
 
 o 
 liviner. 
 
 three or four of each house to treat with the king's council and with the judges : but tlio 
 king would admit of no treaty, and asked a clear answer. It was put off a <lay longer; and 
 on the 11th of February the article was thus conceived in Latin: Kcc/esicc et dcrl 
 Anrilirani sinf/nlareni protectorem et unicuin ct suprcmuni doininuin, ft quantum per 
 Christi lajem licet, eliam supreminn cajnit, i/tsius majestatcui reeof^voscimns. In Engh'sh 
 thus : " AVe recognize the king's majesty to be our only sovereign lord, the singular protector 
 of tlie church and clergy of Fhiglan*!, and, as far as is to be allowed by the law of Clirist, 
 likewise our sri'UE:Mi: head." 
 
 The form beinrr thus aoreed on, the archbishop offered it to the whole body : all were 
 Tho Liniit;i- silcut. l^pou which he said, " Whosoever is silent, seems to consent." To this 
 tion added to one answered, '' Then we are all silent." The meeting was put oil" till the after- 
 '^- noon ; and then, after a long conference, all of tlie upper house agreed to it, none 
 
 excepted. Fisher is expressly named as present : and in the evening the prolocutor came 
 and signified to the archbishop that the lower house had also consented to it. And thus the 
 bill of subsidy was pre])ared and offered to the king on the 1st of April. Thus this matter 
 was carried by adding this limitation, which all parties understood according to their different 
 notions. 
 
 Tlumgh these words of limitation had not been added, the nature (/f thijigs required that 
 they should have been supposed ; since, among (Miristians, all authority must be understood 
 to be limited by the laws that Christ has given. But those who adhered to their former 
 notions understood this headshi]) to be only a temi)oral authority even in ecclesiastical 
 matters ; and they thought that, by the laws of Christ, the secular authority ought not to 
 meddle in ecclesiastical matters : whereas others of the new learning, as it was then called, 
 tliought that the magi.strate had a full authority even in ecclesiastical matters; but that the 
 administration of this was so limited to the laws of the gospel, that it did not warrant him 
 to command anvthiuii but what was conform to these. 80 that these words were equivocal, 
 and differently understood by those who subscribed and afterwards swore them. 
 
 It seems tlie king thought it was of great advantage to him to have this matter settled 
 
 with any limitation, for that in time would be dropped and forgotten ; as indeed 
 
 h "V'^Kim'*' it was. ' This, no doubt, was intended to terrify the court of Rome, since it was 
 
 .J t le ing. j^^^i^ijgjj^,^ ^^.gj, .^11 £m.Qp^. that it went unanimously in the convocation of this 
 
 province. 
 
 Tonstal was now translated to Durham ; and being a man of great probity, he could not 
 at first approve of a thing in which he saw a fraudulent management and an ill design : so 
 he protested against it. He acknowledged the king's headship in temporal matters, but did 
 not allow it in spirituals: but the king, who had a particular friendship for him, wrote him 
 a letter wliich, from the printed titlclo it, I too hastily thouglit was directed to the convo- 
 cation at York, but it was writ only to Tonstal ; and it seems it so far satisfied him, that he 
 took the oath afterwards without any limitation. 
 
 I shall now go through the rest of the abstract of that convocation, by which it will appear 
 The Proceed- ^^'^''^^ ^^''^^ ^^^^ "'^P^^''^ ^^^^^ prevailed among them. In the 49th session, after all 
 ings ofThT ' had agreed to the preamble of the bill of subsidy, the bishop of London laid before 
 ricrgyajrainst them a libel against the clergy. In the next session, Crome, Latimer, and Bilney 
 Heretics. ^^,^^,^ examined upon some articles. It does not appear whether the libel was laid 
 to their charge or not; only their examination following the other motion so^soon gives 
 ground to apprehend that it might be the matter under examination. In the o.lth session 
 the king's pardon was read to them ; and it seems exceptions being taken to some things in 
 it, in the 58th session, the emendations that the king's council had made were read to them, 
 in which it seems they acquiesced, for we hear no more of it. 
 
 After that, there was a long conference with relation to Crome's errors ; but the matter 
 Coinplaintsof was referred to tUc prolocutor and the clergy. The prolocutor ha<l, in the 
 Tracy's Tes- 45th scssiou. Complained of Tracy's Testament ; but no answer being made, he 
 tainent. renewed his comi)laint in the ()2d session, and desired that it might be con- 
 
 demned, and that Crome should be proceeded against; as also that Bilney and Latimer 
 might be cited : but for some reasons, not expressed, the archbishop thought fit to delay it. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 U U 
 
HISTOIIV OF TilK UEFOllMATION [P-mm 111 — um 
 
 ].",30. — Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 050 
 
 so in the 6r.tl> ---"■ '^ ^ ^ J ^^^ it ^ Ur^lt^i/in Tr.s fi.er's o 
 
 TrarvV son was oxammc,! about it Ik .ai ii ^_ ^,_^_ j.,,^,^ ^,,^^,„„ 
 
 that ho had never ,iven a '-I'^-f j' '''.-^V.; C ' ^^ j 11 afterw^.-as hurnt,) before two 
 tUe arehbi.ho,, exa.n.. '■-:;:;,;:' ..^;:.;;-;::^^^^^^^^ Tracy.s Tc.ta,j>ent was pubUCy 
 
 notaries; anil in the /(hli -sMon, im m-orofiied to October. 
 
 ,eaJ ; an,l after two other .sessions, the -■.'-' ;, , J"f ,.en violenllv set against o„r 
 
 It api-ears from all this that the eonvoeauon "^ "'^ ' "l ^ „„ ,. . left of ^.eeeeding 
 Refonn ition : but I turn now to another see. ^1 k ^ .e^^n, ^^^^^^^ ^^^.^^^ 
 
 in his suit at the eourt of Uonu-, resolve.l to ti> th. f'' ;^; '' ^^ ' f ,,,„,,„,, f,,.,,,,,.],. 
 , sities. His ehief reliauee was upon 1- ranee, ^"^^'^J^^^^^^ ,,,t,,„.„ the coui't 
 - 3-. „,eutione,l He b.,au to ^^n^\;^Z^:-Z^:^::^t,.^V -f ^^^vonne, he 
 of Uome an.l the kiii.i; of l-.anc. , >;;' f ji.,^|„„, ;„ t,,,^t ,,•„,<; : and the now n.unstry 
 
 aid „„ all other o--'--;;;';';;'^^,;:,, f a Sd to remove all the Jealousies that they 
 seemed zealous in the iiiteiots ot 1 laiitc, .u 
 
 apprehended ^ fj ;'^j^:\;^^^Zl^r,^ Grandimont. was with the p.,pe, and had 
 At this tune the bisli,. . ot 1""^; V ,;„, to assist the r.n"li.-^h ambassadors, lie wrote to 
 
 ::'Z^:^' tJ:i:t:^^^rZ'^:^^ .. ..d preyed ^.n.^---- t^o regard .. -ad 
 
 pope had tl-e severa liim. s 1 1 h '- -' J ,,,^^,,,„ „.. ,,,,.,„.; ,,r„vided it w.s 
 alreaJv made m hn^^iaiKl, titiRi u^ i „ „„,i..,. +1,.. m-etencc of the aws of God. 
 
 not done by him, nor in diminution of his author, j, ' ''^ ^ f ^ .'^^^ „,,, ,,,ai,„,s upon 
 
 He also wrW, " that the emperor had l'^^^''^/.''^ '" *X^^ , ,,isoner he ha,l 
 
 his recommend.ation ; hut that the pope ^'"^l^'" ''' t'''^', " ^ ' "..^^ijL ^vas sorrv 
 made some eardiuals who were a dis^raee to the '=^ff:-J^^^Z^, fo.. ,,e saw the 
 it; but it was not by his ..ider The pope .-"\'-J^-« ^ "re" vhieh they were 
 
 instrnetions sent to the cardinal Cordelier, si;;ned b) the emptjoi, 
 named. So the pope refused to gi« the two ^'f \.t''^' "'^ .^-.^''^tuH of ICuMand, who was 
 
 There was then an Italian, Joaehiin sieur de ea V - --{,» ,^,, ^^^^ ,,„,, ,,Htes. 
 
 ,.. 41,. an ag,.nt of France : he in a le ter to t'»-' ^"f^^ ;';';, ,„ ,•„•„„, „f u.e facultv 
 Ap,.Uea,i,.,. that the king thought that by his mean ''': ' '^-" ™tl at ta- kin'- expected no 
 maJe to Di- .,. P.,ris in 1 is cause. < >u tlie -Itli of April he writes, that tlie Kin, i 
 vine, an.l "^ ^ ,'"" "' ' '^ , ' , ,,,,,,,,1 ,, ,„1 ved to settle his matter at home, with the 
 Lawvc. go(«l from the pop , and "^'""^ ^ , j, .^^ simoniacal, aiul 
 
 Pit.H. advice of 1-;-- -;; i;f ^ ^miversal pi. and resolved not to suffer the 
 as an ignorant man and not ft to be *>' '' ;• ' J^.,^^,, ; , ,,;, kinszdon., hut to govern ,t 
 
 An Opinion -^}\' ^^ ; / ..n^bis-ulois ^vrote to him, of Viuit the .livines ot Pans 
 
 pven by son. With the account h. '^"^ ^'^ ' ^ ^^ ^,^^^, j^.j,^ ^^ daugerous persou, amon.c; 
 in Palis, 1.. had doue ; though he uiuhrstaud^ th. le is one j:.tc . , ^ i 
 
 421. them. That declaration which their divines had made, ^va. such, tliat 
 
 things were forgiven, in consideration of it." ^ ^^^,^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 l^enext letter is fioui his ^-^'^ ^ ^ l;-;- ^ ^^ hi. ^imder^l't those of Paris 
 came from t^.e ^^f^^^^^:;^ Idng of France, or his com.seUors, 
 
 were so backward. It ^^as ^""l'^^! " ,, f ^^^^^ jj, i,,a .^ letter from one (k>rvais, a 
 had not recomn.euded tlie matter eitectuall> to tlitm. ^^.^ ' ^ Alontmorency had made 
 
 doctor there, who had much advanced the kin. s f;^^^^^^:'\^^'^^^ that, 
 
 hin. great acknowledgments. 1 o showed this le t r o ^^^^ ^ (;L hours: 
 
 carriA h^m to his closet where his looks lay, and tlieic he ^"^^ /! 1,1 n to live lon^rer 
 Ttolll hiu, lie was in such rerplexity, that it was not possible for h.im to live Ion, 
 
 in it. 
 
 P. 427. 
 
 P. 1 12. 
 
 jetan's ()j)i- 
 nion afraiuht 
 the King. 
 
 ( 
 
 This de Bellay was to go to Paris to talk with the doctors ; therefore he prayed IMont- 
 Bisliop of morcncy that he might find a letter from the king, empowering him so to do ; 
 Bavoimc sent that SO lic might not seem to act without his orders : and he promised to manaf^^e 
 to Pans. ^]j^ matter with discretion. 
 
 In a letter that the bisliop of Bayonne wrote from Lusignan on the 13th of April, wher.^ 
 he was then with the French king, he writes, that the matter of the divorc ; 
 was entirely despatched at Paris, as it had been before that done at Orleans bv 
 his brother's means. But he adds, some represented to the king that he had showed too 
 much diligence in ])rocuring it, as if he was serving two masters. Joachim had before that, 
 on tlie l;jth of IVbruary, written to tlie king, that king Henry thanked him for 
 his commands to the doctors in Paris in his matter, which he laid to heart more 
 than all other things ; and desired they would give their opinions in writing, that tliey mi(dit 
 be laid before the pope. 
 
 It does not a]>pear that the pope took any other pains to be well informed in the matter, 
 rartlinal Ca- ^^^^ ^^Y ^'onsulting cardinal Cajetan, who was then justly esteemed the learnedest 
 man of the college. lie, when he wrote commentaries upon Thomas's " Summ," 
 though tiiat fjither of the schoolmen thought, that the laws in Leviticus, con- 
 cerning the degrees of marriage that are prohibited, were moral and of eternal 
 2dus 2iUr. obligation, yet, in his Commentaiy, declares himself to be of another mind, 
 (^laist. 15.'), but takes a very odd method to iirovc it : for instead of anv arirument to evince 
 it, he goes only on tliis ground, that they cannot be moral, since the popes 
 dispensed wnth them ; whereas they cannot dispense with a moral law. And for that h:^ 
 gives an instance of the marriage of the king of ]*ortugal, to which he adds, the present 
 queen of England had likewise consummated her marriage with the late brother of the kin^ 
 of England, her husband. By which, as it ap]x\ars that they took it then for granted aL 
 Rome, that her first marriage with prince Arthur was consummated, so he departed only 
 from Aquinas's opinion, because the pope's ])ractice of dispensing in sucli cases could not b' 
 justified, unless he had forsaken his master in that particular. And here he ofi'ers iK-ither 
 reason nor autliority to maintain his o])inion, but only the practice of the court of Home. 
 AVhieli is in plain words to say, that what opinion soever is contrary to the i)ractice of the 
 popes must for that reason be laid aside: for he offers no other argument but three modern 
 instances, of which this of the queen of England is one, of popes dispensing with those laws. 
 But now being required by the pope to consider the present case more particularly, he, on the 
 33th of March this year, gave his opinion in writing to him. Raynaldus has inserted it in 
 his Annals. In it, after he had com})ared the laws in Leviticus and Deuteronomy 
 AdAii .mO, to'other, he concludes, "that the marryiniT: a brother's wife was simply 
 
 .A U Ul . 1 ' 1 . " » t3 X .' 
 
 unlawful ; but that in some circumstances it might have been good, if a much 
 oreater nood should follow on such a marriacie, than that provided for in I)euteronom\\ of 
 continuinir the name of a brother dead without children. Now he arjiues, that the reason 
 of a provision made in a private case, would be much stronger in a case of a ])ublic nature ; 
 so that a marriage being made to keep peace between two nations must be held lawful, 
 since a dispensation was obtained for it. This was not only good in itself, but it was war- 
 ranted by the ai)ostolical authority. He confesses that the pope cannot in the least alter or 
 dero^^ate from the laws of God or of nature. ]*ut in doubtful cases he may determine with 
 relation to the laws of God and of nature. He insists chiefly upon England's being delivere<l 
 from a war by the marriage. lie acknowledges that both councils, ])opes, and holy doctors 
 have condemned such marriages as contrary to the laws of God and of nature ; but they do 
 not condemn them, when other circumstances accompany them, when it is for the good of 
 
 both parties, and for a common good ; and therefore ho justifies pope Julius's 
 Ad An. 1.503, dispensation. Who, as the same Kaynaldus tells ns, did it with the view of the 
 
 advantaoes that Spain and England would have ; but chiefly, because it was 
 hoped that by this conjunction of force they would be able to depress the F>ench. 
 
 This opinion of so great a man was sent over to king Henry, signed by himself, bearing 
 r. .. Ti date the 27th of January, ir)34 ; but this date is perhaps only the date of his 
 
 Cotton liibr. * • , /v t <• • " • ii i 
 
 Vitcll. B. 14. signing that copv. It liad not the ettect thev expected Irom iT. es'pecialiy because 
 
 ' u u 2 
 
1U-.TOUV OV TMK UKF(«I!M AllON [I'-'' Hl.-l.m 
 
 fl,-,t. WH tlion tlio most ciio'l "P asfnist 
 it ,vas .U'foclive iu tliat way of "■'•'*;."";"• .„;,.i,,„„.r «rifr to omlinn Lis opinio.. : 
 
 t,.a.litio,., wl.i.l. was calU.l .l.c l"','"- ^/^ >, ' ^ . ,.,;. ,„. ,,„t a l.rove to tl.c Ui..g, srt ...g 
 ^., „ . loitl, a .■.....•..la.nt ....'..Ir L} '1 "' '.'x,,.,, ,,,,,, ,;,,■,,,.,! that. u...lcT tl.o pa.u of tl.c 
 
 n,.,in., .1,.' «.v..v<t «-.,M,n-, tliv^at,-.....;; to ,.' l •; ^^..^,^ ^,„, ,,, fon>.orly. 
 
 I.iv,.„... ^,|,„,,„, ti,, ki„.u, i.. tl.. >olo,.,...>t "••• ;•• ;^ i„„ i,„tancTs. TLis l,aa bom 
 
 Tl.i.was ^,a..t.a at P.o,.lo,,u-. .;,.o.. tU. '"l' ,',_/',,-„,. ,vl>e.. tl.o avo.atio.. was 
 
 att.....ptea l,.lo.v. l,..t was alu..-wa..ls .Ivsow... 1> 1 .^^_^ ^„ ,.,„.,,„,, f,„.t,, , 
 
 ,>.„t ovor to i:..ila.»l. tl...v was s, n ; „f aisol.o.lic.cc-. lt..t 
 
 ^.v. oo.,,p1a,..t bci,., n,aa. o, , ,.s .0 ;,^^^^^'^>^ '^^ 
 
 l.r20. aocla,v that thr .r.,sn.vs tl..vaU. u . tl_; j,^,^,^,,„,„,,, 
 
 ,,, a,...uls ,1,0,,,. a,..l s,.s,H....ls '';\^-^'"';':,'' ';.;;',., M„„„„on.„cv, l.c toll, l.im tl.at tl,e 
 
 lualottor tl,a, tho «-'''''-' "™"''"i ',;,.,,■ tl.e ...arria^o oa.-.-io,Ul.ro..,l. : ,f . 
 ,„„K.ro.- sai.l 1,0 wo,.M l.avo l.o ...att.r . ,,.,,.;,,.. ,„, ,voul.l 
 
 ^- ^■■"- was i,..l,o,l ....lawl-o.l. l.o --'l' ""' -in " j ' •,,>„, „,„ ,„„, .„!.,, l,e 
 
 s„ppo,-t Lev. i.ul wl,o„ r>oloy,. -I-' -:;^ '"t 'c .".al tol.l I'.oloy.. l.o l.a.l onlors 
 was' a party, a,..! o„,l,t ,.ot to >1-f ■"•;'';• "if ^wa. hi. ow., ; but Boloy. thought ,t 
 f,.on. .1.0 k,,., ,.f Vr.,.. to s, ,0., '^ " \;;;,^,,„,, ,,,„t , ,„ if tho ,opo and tho on.pcror 
 was host to look o.. lor so.,.0 t.i ,. . to . . o . ,^^,^,^ 
 
 .l,o,.hl fall i,.to ,.ow n..ar.vl-. thon ^ '7; "'fui 'a l^racco.int of his procoo.lh.gs with the 
 On tho 1-tl. of .IU..O. IVUay wrote t" "^ J -^ '^l' ;= ^,.,,„, ;, f„,„„,,j- ...outiced of 
 „ ,.^ dootors of the :^o,ho.rao ; bj ^^h. h. .t . lU. ^^^^^ ^_^^, ,,^,^ ,„ 
 
 TJrtt.. ...oir .iving 0,.;.;;- '^ So^^III^^mW: ' I^-"-- ^^t aotainod in Spain, 
 intsof tlic a bo.lv as a tae.ilty. Ihe >"'":-'"' , • „, „„t to i.-ritate tho oi.,pei-or. 
 
 Sorho,,,,... ,, ,, ;,. „.,.„„., ,o procooa -"^;-- ;;,^ii;;:;;,ra,.,bassaa«rs were i.,.patie,.t. 
 He had dolayod movi.,- m .t I; . s.m.r .la>» , . npprohenain?; the incoi,- 
 
 llo con,plai.;s <l,at U,o,o wo.v tow honest ..... "J' , J; ' ,,■; ^in.'s lott.Ts to then.. Tl.e 
 ve,.ienco <,f aoh,>in, the n.attor a„y U.r^-. - ,--^,„^^ ,„,, a.^,,,, tho gnardia.-s of the 
 assemblv was groat ; the b.shop ot >.nl.~, ^ ' ,,^,4 ^f ^ .re.at wh.le there had 
 
 f„„r .....,,iea,.t orders, and ^'^;^^^^;;;,^!-:::':Z n.ado on king Henrys part with 
 not boon so nu.norous a,, .-no 1>- ^ ';!'.„.,, ,,„, ted; tl.e four groat doetors of the 
 great adva.ita-o : an express law .n tl.c .a.) tn J j ,,;, .i^o : so, m respoet 
 
 fhureh. eight eo....eils. and as ,na,.y f-'"^;^,;; " ■, ^. ^ i„ the dootrh.al way. The 
 
 ,0 the,.., the kin. desired thov would ^ ^' '';';, l'^,^;,,,,, „„,, opposed tl.e divorce, the 
 en,peror, on the other hand, wko wa, hU ^ ,;i,„.elf'bo«ud" to interpose on her aecount. 
 n„ con of KuLdand being h.s au.,t ; lor ho tl o.. t . .^,^^^^,^, , . j,,^. ,,„ 
 
 So the kin, being presso.i hy two f'-';^"'"^';,- X- them, who wore now assembled 
 of tiod a,.'d of right rea-on. la., ^l'^"'?';, "f;':'J; , ,d then.solves to Go.I. and, .after 
 in an oxtra..rdi„ary .nann.r. and onjo.ne. ^ '«" ^^^i;^" ^^.^^ „„j j, t,,„„, without fear 
 
 a „.ass of the n.,ly ta.,.-t, to eons,.Ur t! . ^^^J^^^ (.,„, ,,,„„,d i..spire their eon- 
 or favour; and after f..ll eons„Iorat.o,, ! ' ' ^ " ,j^ ^e next: he said they al 
 
 scionees. This was tl.e suhstanee ot Bell.) , pue u^ ^J^^^ ^^^^^_ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^, 
 knew how n„.eh the king .stud., d to p ..so " ' rr,„Uo.l,%hore was certainly a great 
 were of the fae.dty see.ned t., appla...l th.-. W 1 - ,^ ^„ i5„t they 
 
 frie„d-l,i,,b,twoon tl,,. two k.ngs: tho -'l'-: /^^^ ,, J^^ ' the trnth." And having said 
 ought to havo (iod only before tho.r .y^s. and .0 so,a„ 1, 
 
 that, he withdrew. . reasouabhN an,l that therefore 
 
 "Those who spoke first, thought t„o ';"«% :."! .^ „„t ,,„ ,,f„sod, if asked on the 
 thev oud.t t.. exan.ine the n.att.r : th.s con d not . c ^^^^ 
 
 r.rc».ll,-:.. i.. ,,,.,;,,f „r the r,.ean<.st p.rso... Others sa.d the f.ie.tv w.as m J > ^.^ 
 
 "'-"'■^^"'- 1'^ . w",om they l.a.l tho.r privileges; and s.nco th.s q..esfon 
 
 1500.— Book 1 1 _] 
 
 OF Tllli ClHJllCII OF ENGLANIJ. 
 
 rj'A 
 
 l)0\vc;r, tliey oiiLrlit not to spoak to it, till tln'V sent to know liis iniiid ; or at least, till tliey 
 sunt to know how tho kin"- approved of it, an<l ii" he would a.sk the pope's leave to .suflf'or 
 them to debate about it. Another Jjarty nioveil, that while tlieir letter.s were de.spatclied 
 to that pur|)o.se, tliey .should proceed to examine tlie que.stion, but suspend the comin;^ to u 
 iinal resolution till an an.-wer was brou;^dit them. Tiiey said, they thought that they had 
 their ])rivilenr(',s from tho king as well as from tlie ])o])e; and that it was a reflc-etion un the 
 j)0))o to imaLiine he would be oilenibMl if they sliould examine a case in which the conscience 
 of a Christian was disquieted ; and that even an onhr from the |»ope to the contrary, ou;:ht 
 not to restrain them from examinino- the matter. L'|)on these ditVercnt <t])inions the beadle 
 befan to ^^jithcr their votes, v»hether they ou^dit to jjrocectl to examine the rjueation or not. 
 But one of the doctors rose from his plact; and plucke<l the scroll out of the beadle's hands, 
 and tore it in T)ieces : and so they all rose up in a tumult, crvin'j out, that n<.)thincr ouMit to 
 be done without writiri:^^ fir^t to the kin;:^ and to tlie ]iij\)c. Thus the meeting- bnjke up in 
 confusion. The Jhi'dish ambassad(^rs were near enoui:li to see and hear all this. Thev 
 said they knew this was laid by Beda and his party : Bcllay did not tlien think so, and 
 ])revailed with them not to write to Fhigland till he tried what mii^nit be donv. lie went to 
 Lizet, the first ])resident of thci court of ])arliament, to whom tlu.' kin;:' in esjiccial manner 
 had recommended tho niana'^iniX of that atlair. l^izet sent for Beda and other his complices, 
 and ])revailed with them to meet again the nrxt day, and to })roceed according to tin,' third 
 Oj)inion, which was to discuss the question ])rovisionally, and to seal u}> their conclusion, and 
 send it t(j the king : so next morning they met, and appointed to begin the Monday following 
 to examine ihe que.stion. 
 
 " This did not satisfy the Englisii ambassadors; tiit y thought this was only an artifice to 
 .,., r 1 oraiii time : and indeed thev had iu>t ;: round of sus])icion from what several of 
 
 tiftiie Court' the doctors did oi)enly talk, liellay, therefore, desired the king would write to 
 uf France. ^i,,^ dean, that he would cut ofi" impertinent digressions, and bring the matter to 
 as speedy a conclusion as was po.ssible ; for some sai<l they would make it last a year, iieda 
 did give it out that he knew that what he did was for tiie king's service : of tliis he made 
 no secret. Bellay complaining of this to Lizet, he sent f(jr Beda, and spake so earnestly to 
 him, that he swore very positively he would be so far from hindering the doctors from 
 obeying the king's commands, that he would emj)loy himself, as if it were for the saving of 
 his life, to get the matter to j'ass without noise or scandal : but Bellay saw that the pre- 
 sident trusted him, so he did acquiesce, though he knew that by the n(nse he had already 
 made, he had broke a promise which he had made to .Montmorency. The bishop of Senlis 
 was very sensible of the disorder of that body : it api)earing tliat the English ambassad(»rs 
 did suspect the court of France was dealing doubly in the matter, tlie bishop of rScnlis was 
 resolved to (^o to the kin'^ and to let him see how matters were managed in that faculty, 
 and to show him the necessity of reforming them. 
 
 At this time the duke of Norfolk wrote to Montmorency, that they wondered to find the 
 
 faculty was so much altered, that before this time fifty-six doctors were iu their 
 
 t. ^•■*/^- opini(jn on the kin"'s side, and there were only seven against him : but that in 
 Lpon the i ." , . . • , •*, i . ^ ^ ^ c 
 
 chaii'Jn- the the late congregation, thirty-six were against it, and twenty-two only were tor 
 Divines' Opi- it. The kino- of England had reason upon this to suspect some underhand dealing ; 
 "''^"^' therefore he hoj^ed they would so manage the matter, as to clear all susi)icions. 
 
 The next letters of De Bellay did certainly give the progress of the deliberations of the 
 Sorbonne ; but we find nothing of that in Le Grand's Collection. It is somewhat 
 
 ^^'^ strange, and may be liable to suspicion, that after so close a series of letters con- 
 cerning that afiair, no letter is produced from the 12th of June to the l.nh of August : thus 
 we have no account given us of the deliberations of the Sorbonne, and yet it is not to be 
 doubted, but that a very particular relation was written to the court of every step that was 
 made in it. The producing no letters for these two months, must leave a very heavy 
 suspicion of unfair dealing somewhere ; for the first letter of De Bellay 's that is published by 
 him, after that of the 12th of June, is of the 15th of August. 
 
 Uvmer has published the original decision of the Sorbonne on the 2nd of July, 1530, but 
 he adds avulso shydlo ; yet after'tluit, he publishes an attestation cf the notaries of the court 
 
,„STOUV Ol- rilK IlKl-OKMATION [I'akt III.-IW". 
 
 tati<.n (.f tlu' notaries, aati-a uu uu. ... - .•• ,,,,a.tl>lo tl.is prrcantioii 
 
 was tl.ou,ul,t „m-ssary >,. >a>, - . ^ ' - ,^ „,;,, •„, „,..i," wav to Calais, 
 U,„u.„ V,,.. ,,„, ,U,U.„ i„t,. tlK- ,a,„ls , ■'•^; •;;;.',,„', ^ ,,,,tur,s notarial attestation 
 
 .,,0 no .loul,t wouMLav.. ;-;;>;„,' ."'...uinin, it n.i,l.t n.ako thos. 
 ,vo,.M liav.. Wen a lull l.n.ol o t 1 m tl , 1 u ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^^_ ^^ ^^^ ^^ i,„trn«>ont 
 
 uho l,a,l oon,Uu.t,.,l tl.e n.a.t.r tl.u.k .t w .uM „■ ^^^ ^> ' '^j; \„,, j,„. i,„t™,„e„t itself, 
 ,Vo„, tlK. So,l.„n>„. itsoir. How ,t can,,, tl.at 1, ^ • -' " " ,^ ,;,„.,. 
 
 ,n„st 1.0 Uft to eonjatun. ; ,..•■■ l.a.s .was 1-' '' ' '.'.";,,„, -„„,,., ,,i„.t to sen.l 
 
 l,,llay, in his letter of the 1.. 1, <>' •\"^'- -/ ^ ,„;'.,, ^ ,,.,,, talUe.l as a tool, he 
 
 ,.i,.. .,„.,.„.- <■»'• ';;■''-;"■■> "•,'"\";'u n'^ t ^ ; V-.Wnt .as ,,ossesse,l >vi,h a ,oo,l 
 ,„l..„t ..vm- «onUl not s:-,> as an ill n.n. 1 ni ,,.,,• Wiltshire's .l.'sire, ordered 
 
 ..,, ,„ „,„,, i„i„„ .,,• ,,i,n : the kn., ol i' ranee hi tin • r ^^^^_ ^^^. ^^^^^ 
 
 -"■-> "• an exanunation to he nm,!,. ol '^ /" ''"^ " ' ; ' , '. ,,,, „„,, sisne.l, bnt then 
 
 ,„ ,en.ana ot the hea.Ue -. ;"' ;;;;'-;;;;'^:,:: 1^: 'e nl.::! tlt^^ t.r.lo this, til, ho 
 
 wishea he haa not si-ne.l U ; hu 1./. . «""! I ' , ; j„ ,.,,;,,. ,.. 
 
 '-' ■•'■" '■■"'-"' "^ "'^- t'"',"' "■' Tit::- ; :;:f Jo .n h. t L^ aeUvorea- .t to hin. : ho 
 
 .So IVUay l,avin;i ,.ot the lan...s '•,""•- ^ V ,;^;1^ ■„,^,, ,,is hands: towar.ls the 
 
 rroroisea he wonhl exeente >t, and ,.'et the •'>^' ""; ; > , ^^,5,, j,,, ,,,.,.,U. tohl hin. ho 
 
 evenin.^ ho went to the ,.res,dent to see what he . a dot . U 
 
 conld not ,ive it withont the consent , '.^ - ; ' :^,.,..„Ll it', ho thon.ht 
 1.0 a rnlo in case a pnvate person askoa .t , !">' _^^ " ^ ' ,,,,„.,a \,y the iacnltv, by the 
 
 it was no jnst exonso. The act w neh w.. ;\- " ■:^;,;^ ^^ , , J,,., t,,„t it n.isht he 
 
 dean, a.d the .tttdonts. and by all conce.ned .n t t e ik _ ^._^^ ^^^^.^^^^^ 
 
 said that ho had falsified the net: l>'f '>" -^"7' '.^ j^^ ;" ^ ^Vnco IV-di and'his c,,,n- 
 tho aet : he was -.resent when u ,asse.l. and had "' - '; ^^^ ^. ^ ,,,, ;„ ,„„„. 
 
 plic. - repented that the-y ha,l s,,ne,l .t and that tin n nnt. t oj - ,,,,,.^,f,,^^. 
 
 aaces dished and interlined, they n„, t ;;>;:^; ■;;;Y ^ ;' /'^ .Ute, that lu. said was 
 1,0 praved the president to conin.and the ^ ■''"^ .* ' ^,"^ ^^.„„,j ,,0 no n,oro but desiro 
 confortn to the original : for an honr together ''->!'- "';^"^,,^, ,„.,^,„^. ,,ia not think 
 
 the boadlo to do it ; at last ''--'---i'^ '^ '' V e'3^^^^^^^^^ to be so treated, he 
 
 tit to obey h.m ; upon which 1V1U> s.nd to ''"";, j j^^.j , ti.^t he o.ntnandod 
 was nnw.nhy of the character tliat e W : ^^^^,^^, ;,,, ,,^, ^, ^^. .ro- 
 the beadle, all oxcn.e- set aside, to obey hini. 1 He act - , n j,,^^^ jj^oiay 
 
 niised to brin. him a c.e,,y of it by the -,f ^'^ 'Yiim Itv t b t .ent it directly to the 
 had spoken too boldly to hin, and u. ^ J ;'t, ',::,',.;, ,„a he wonld not believe 
 kins : I'i'-ot liaa that osteoni tor L.da, t lat He tnoii., ^^ 
 
 hinf capable of the faults that he saw hini gnil y o , ^ -\\;^3^; ,„ ,,„,, a,/ervcd to 
 that if he had been to be ehar.ed with them and ha l '^'^'^ ''"''' ,.;,„n ,,,, j.^a ,„any 
 h,se then, all. He writes that ISeda was no ^^^^^^^^^^r^^X that I then, which 
 conipanio,is who seeniea to desire an occasion to 1 " "'^^ ';,_; ;=f^^,„ ,„,,a „f their wicked 
 
 ;;;;Si"iv?;:';:;;::;;::;r;';;ryi:t- 
 
 ,, ,,, morency of the same date, mentioning, that /-^^^^^^^^^ " ^^^ ^^ ^^,^^0(1 : 
 
 u:\^t.. hiin, hJhad procured t^ie copy of ^^ ^^J^ t^^^^i ^any it to that 
 Uutt .hulc for thouoh the hishop of Bayoniie a.ked it o 1 ""; J;'^'^^ ^ = ^.^^ ^^^, ,|,t 
 
 ^I-- ,i,g. ,^ that not behig ordc..d ni ^-^:"^^;V^^^^:i eLninatiou that 
 
 it his dutv to send it directly to the king him.elf ^ ^^^^^^^^^ -, u, delayed 
 
 U. king had ordered to be made of tlu. eondne ^^^t m ^^l h. ^e^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ,^ ^^ 
 
 till he ^vas heard give an -^^^^'f.^/^^ j, it lie desires to know the king. 
 
 iudice rather than a service to the kmg ot i.n^iana . ^^ 
 
 pn-asui., that he micrht f^.How it a. earetully as ^^•as possible. 
 
 1O.30.— Boi.K II.J 
 
 OF 1 ill-: (liURCH OV ESiiLASl). 
 
 r;].3 
 
 The bifjliop of liayonne cnvfs Ji fui-tlicr ace;jinit of tlii.s matter, and writes, " tliat after 
 .\ 1) i-ii to ^''^' assembly of the Sorbonne was disnjissed by tlic d-au, and that tl:e ]ji?:liop (,f 
 iiiaki; ;i (<.ii- SlmiUs, with many abbots and nine or ten eitlicr generals, ])rovincials, ''niardians, 
 in.n Dccnu. ,^,. ^yy^^y^ (jf tlu; chief couveiits of the kingdom, and others of great rank and 
 credit, were gone, IJeda and liis c(Hn])lices did by their own juivatc authority meet and stndv 
 to overturn that wliieh had been settled in so great an a.>-embly. lie write.s that this 
 disease was of a long contimianee, and was still increasing. Tiiis company pretending they 
 were a ca])itnlar congregation, sent an order to the bisho]) of Seidis, wiio was gone into his 
 diocese, and had carried the original act of the detf-rmination with him, requiring' him under 
 the jtaiii of disobedience to send it to tliem : he wrote in answer to them, that he had orders 
 to deliver it to none l>;it to tlieking ; he was resolved to oliey the kinir's oider-, and advised 
 them to do the same ; upon which tiny moved to deprive him as a rch:l to the faeultv : Ik- 
 was not frightened with tliis, but wrote to them, that he was bound to oliev the f;:cultv as 
 his mother, "hut to obey the king as his father; yet they resfdved to prrjceed furtiier after 
 the feasts. In this letter he tells w])at pains his brother had taken to },rev( iit t:!' scandal 
 that such proceedings would give, which were better hindered ti;a:i })uni^h('l ; but li<- couj- 
 ])lains that tiifjse who had authority to restrain sucli insolencies did secretly encoura-^fe them :" 
 by whieh it is clear he means J^izet. The date of th:> letter U ])rinted the l-jtii (;f August ; 
 i)iit it is more ])robable it was the 14th of July, some days after the determination was 
 made ; for this matter has no relation to the business of the former letter tliat wa.-i written 
 by his brother a day after this, if it is the true date. 
 
 It is ])laiii from this that there were two instruments: the one was the act of the deter- 
 mination, which at the time of the writing this letter was in the bishop of Senlis' hands : 
 the other was a minute signed by them all, to which the former letter relates^ and that 
 might have had rasures and glosses in it, which are not to be imagined could be in the- 
 authentic act: it seems the Jlncrlish ambassadors desired both. 
 
 There is another letter on tlie Lith of August of the bishop of Bayonne's to Montmorency, 
 ,. . , in wliieh ''he complains that the faction was i.''oin;; to make a determination 
 contiary to the former, and had made an order that none of the ficulty miidit 
 sign against the marriage, but left it free for any to sign for it ; but that the king had 
 ordered that the determination already made should remain entire. The bisho}) had ])ressed the 
 president to obey the king's orders: he had promised him to do it; but Bella promised the 
 contrary to his party. Bellay feared the king of I'ngland would suspect that the king did 
 not act sincerely, lie confessed that from the aj)[)earances of things he should do so himself 
 if he had not seen the concern that the kin^' was in upon this occasion. When he pressed 
 Lizet to obey the king's orders, he spoke two or three hours to him in bad J.atin (he calls it 
 the l^atin of Auvergne), but he could not understand what he meant, lie .-ays the beadle 
 ])retended there was one little fault in the act, upon which he might be accused of forgery. 
 Upon this the bishop suspecteil Beda's practice more than he had done, and he had required 
 the president to ol)ey the king's orders, otheTwise he would protest if he did not; and he 
 secretly told him he did say that, to justify him at their hands, whom he saw he was 
 resolved not to otlend. The president then jnomised him the act that night, but then 
 delayed it till next morning at five: when he sent for it. sometimes the gate was not opened, 
 and the key was lost ; sometimes the president was asleep ; and then it was said that he 
 had taken })hysic, and that the bishop must have patience : but he understood that he had 
 gone out by a back-door to the abbey of 8t. Germains ; thither he followed him, and asked 
 for the act ; but he said he liad sent it to the king, lie reckons many other impertinencies 
 that jxave a mean character of Lizet." 
 
 But while this matter was transacted thus at Paris, though the university of Angiers 
 
 P. 507. had determined against the marriage, yet the faculty of divinity there did on the 
 
 Angiers di- r^|^ ^f ^j , j-;3J, determine ^' that it was lawful for a Christian to marry his 
 
 vuU'il • the ».,■'' ^ ^ 
 
 l'iiive'r'it\ for brother's widow, he dying v.ithout children; but having consummated the mar- 
 
 tlie Divoicc, ria'^e, that such marriage was not contrary to the laws of God and of nature, and 
 
 and the Di- therefore the pope might upon reasonable ground.- dispense in tlsat case." This 
 
 ^uKsagains >vas tlic judgment of the faculty; but that university did i:i :i body on that 
 
„„T<,i.y... ni|.:i.Ki-..i.,iATio-< |r..,, ni.-i». 
 
 ,Uvin,-. "I- !• r«"ce- I'.v tl'>^' '■'■1"'"'» -""" " 'l' ' t , t t\nt body was tl,ou nn.ch n.rrui-tcd ; 
 ;ni„i,.n of the 1,1.1...,. ,.r H;..vo,.n.. ami l..s l« ^ ' '^.^^ ^^ l^,,^ a,„,,,i„„ tl.o l.igl. cha- 
 ^.U a n.v i,u.on,.iavU.s in,hu.nce,l n.any --;"■,; ^v aH.-l.-U.,! tl.at the cany.ng 
 .actor tl.at it l.a.l in tl.e w„rM. 1 - >^ .^.,, ,,„, , -lU.,! hcrosy i..t,. England, winch, 
 
 „„ the divorce ...i-l.t ope, a door to let .u tl.at « 1 ^^^ .^. ,,^.,i,„,,,t,„„s. 
 
 Videri,., the heat of that tunc, -;;;-;'^ ^ , ^^ .^t „t the ,.r..cecdin,. l.,.th in ran.- 
 I turn next hon.eward, o ,«>"' » >'^' V^^^ ^.^ause it was first endcl there ; 
 
 ^ bri.l2e and ( •xl<.rd. I heg.n « .tl. '" ' ; f,„.„ j „„„„. the- ,„annscr,,,ts 
 ^l^--;:'-''- a,.,ll have a s„re ^ronnd to.^n '••'■ ^} •l^'^;^^^^^^,,,, ^^,,„ the vice-chauc'ellor n. 
 .T,':;:^ ;..o -f l-.ennet college a ''-'--j; ;;,;.• ufaft^ir. It was procured to that 
 1 „iv.,>..v,.f ^vl,iel. there is a very pa l.cnlai ^'•'""" " , „ ,„,,,, „f that house, and was 
 
 The vice-chancellor was then a lell.w o t rl, ^___^^ _^^,^^,^,^.^^, ^,,,„ ,, „f 
 
 „.ho was th.-i> a vcar a..d j.rehend, .> " '' ; ,t i,,.-,,,^ with a short 
 
 <->.l-^-"-"^- Salish..rv. The whol,- will he lonnd •;'/"-^' ,' ^'^.i^,,, l^ter to then,. It 
 introd.K.toryspeech\,ftl.e.ice-..l.a,.ceno.s.^^^^ 
 
 set forth, •• that n.an>; ..t the grea e-t '^^ ^ .^ ^,,^, ,,„t,,.„., ,vife, he dyu.s w, t.out 
 reahns, had athrn.ed „. wr.t.n- ha tlu "^ ' > ' •^- ,„,,, y,,,. The kn.o;, there- 
 
 .,,i,,,,-;n. was forbidden both by ^'"■. '^ ''•.;' ^showed a benevolent attecfon d,d 
 fore, being desirous to have the.r ";""';^; / '.^'^ ;,„,,, i,„,,ortance both to Inn.sel a.jd 
 „„t doobt hut they wonld declare the tn.th " •> ^■^. ' , i„f,„,,„ then, part,c»larly 
 
 :. the whole .ingdo,n ^::l^-'^lCi:;£^:^:::'.....r ...U- the sea, of the un.- 
 
 aL this was read, the ----'-""■■,'"„.''. , ' y one of their consciences would 
 then, : they were n,en of fee and ...g™ ■"; '- -- "^ ^^j,,,^^.^ ^,,, f„,,., .,f the grace that 
 
 aictate to then, what was ';r';f .i'-^''; '';:.,,„„ ,,„ and ten doctors, and the two proctors 
 was proposed and granted; ' that 1 k .u !; ,'",„„.^^. „, .jetc.nnine the M"ost,ou proposed 
 
 with seventeen n.asters of arts, r';""'^ ; . ^ ;„„, whatsoever two parts ,n three «t 
 
 and to a,.swer it in the nan.e ot h -;"';;=>; ,„,,r, should be returned to the k,ng 
 these persons should ag.ee ■;■'.■;'';;,;' f'tio,. was to be dispnted puhhcly and the 
 .as the answer of the un,v<■,^ ty . "»b ^''^ j . ^,„, ,„,ari„g of the n„,vers,ty. 
 
 .leteru,ination that they should .nako ^^ ' ^^^ ' ,^, j,,, ,iee-cl.a,.cellor told then, " tha 
 On the !.th of Mareb. at a ""'[""r, ''„\' "."^ ':„I Uli.ence. exa.nined the .p,est,on, and 
 the persons deputed by then, had, w, h P^^^^^\^ the opinions of the interpreters ; npo.. 
 l.adlonsidered both the passages ,u ^l;;^,^ ' * ' J^ ' n,.w„'to then, .all: so now, after great 
 which they had a ,.ubl,c d,.p,,tat,o„. -''; ; ,ietern,ination then to be read to the.n. 
 
 labours a,;d all p-.ssible ■ndustry, ^'-^ ' \, ;/^j i„ the o.uestion proposed to then, these 
 Then foll.,ws the deter.u.nat.on ,n w the . ^^^^ j.^^.^__^,^. ,_,,^^^„ j. So 
 
 words, after " brothers wife, she he.ng ca u.Ul) J ,^,_^^ vice-chancellor 
 
 Tf r above a fortnight's study or I--''"' *" J \\ 'aft.r vespers, he delivc-rcd it to the 
 u,e to Windsor, and on the --'-'.^"'SLlln a letter, i'n which he tells hhu, ' l-e 
 kin^. Of this be gave a„ account to ' ■•. l'''''! , fy,,^ „ave bin, great thanks for the deter- 
 canfe to court while Lati.uer was V^^^^^^^^^ \^ :;^^^^ t,„y i,a.l „,anaged it w,tl. such 
 ...ination, and was u.u.b pleased ->'1',"'\ ' "^'^„^i ,,, ,,as ordered to wait on the k.ng ho 
 nuietuess The king praise.l Lat.nur s sen o„ ad - ^^^^^ j. ^.^, ^__^,.^^ ^^ ^ „ 
 
 GGo 
 
 ner 
 a 
 
 ' 
 
 ]o30.— Booiv II.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 wore, and no nioro, and talked so.ne hours with them. IIo was not pleased with Gardine 
 and Fox, because the otlier question, ' whether the poj^e liad })ower to dispense with such » 
 marriage?' was not likewise determined. But the vice-chancellor said, he believed tliat 
 could not have been obtained : but the king said, he would have that determined after 
 Laster. It ap]>(<ars by his letter that there was a great outcry raised acjainst Cambridrre 
 for that which they had done: the vice-chancellor was ])articularly censured for it; and he 
 had lost a benefice that the patron had promised him, but had upon this chanrred his mind. 
 Those who did not likt; Ijatimer were not pleased with his preachinrr. ^ 
 
 He heard those of Oxford had api)ointed a select number to <letermine t\w kino-'s question - 
 and that Fox, when he was there, was in great danger : but a more particular account of the 
 l.rocecdmgs in that university, I take from three of king Ilenrv's letters to them, conmiuni- 
 
 (•ul.Nuu..l7. ''''^'"^ ^'! "'^ ^y '''y '^'''^"'^^^ f^''^""^'' ^^'- l^^ennet, which, since they have not vet 
 been ])rinted, will be found in the Collection. 
 
 In the first letter that the king wrote to the university, he sets f<jrth, " tiiat upon certain 
 considerations moving his conscience, he had already consulted many learned men. both within 
 the kingdom and without it ; but he desired to feel the ininds of tliose among them who were 
 learned in divinity, to see how they agreed with others: therefore he hoped they would 
 sincerely and truly declare their consciences in that matter, aiul not give credit to misreports. 
 lie requires them, as their sovereign lord, to declare their true and just learning in that 
 cause : therefore, in a great variety of expressions, mixing threatenings with promisL^ if they 
 should not uprightly, according to divine learning, handle themselves, he leaves the declarino 
 the i)articulars to the bishoj) of Lincoln, his confessor, to whom thev were to 
 it. 
 
 ijive entire 
 
 By the second letter, the king tells them, " he understood that a great part of the youth 
 of the university did, in a ftictious manner, combine together, in o].i)osition to the wise and 
 learni'd men of that bcnly, to have a great number of regents and non-regents to be joiru'd in 
 a committee of the doctors, proctors, and baclielors of divinity, for the determination of the 
 king's question. This he believed had not been often seen, that such a number of men of 
 small learning sliould be joined witli so famous a sort to stay their seniors in so weiohty a 
 cause. Tlie king took that in very ill ])art, since they showed themselves more unkind and 
 Avilful than all other universities had done, lie ho])ed they would bring tho.se youno- men 
 into better order, otherwise they should feel what it was to provoke him .so lieinouslv.'^ 
 
 By his third letter, he complains " that they delayed to send him their determination. 
 He tells them the university of Cambridge had in a much shorter time agreed upon the 
 manner of sending their answer, and had sent their answer under their common seal. He 
 would have more easily borne with a delay in making the answer, if they had so far obeyed 
 him as to |>ut the matter in a method : he, therefore, being unwillinfj to proceed to extre- 
 mities, had sent his counsellor Fox to them, hoping that the heads and rulers would consider 
 their duty in granting his request, which was only that they would ' search the truth' in a 
 cause that so nearly concerned both himself and his jieople. And therefore he desired that 
 the numbers of private sulirages might not prevail against their heads, their rulers, and sacre 
 fathers; but that they would so try the opinions of the multitude as the importance of the 
 matter did require ; hoping that their constitution was such, that there were ways left to 
 eschew such inconveniences when they should happen, as be trusted they would not fiiil to 
 do ; and so to redeem the errors and delays that were past." In conclusion, the matter was 
 brought into the method set forth in my History'-. 
 
 Here is no threatening them by reason of any determination they mioht o-ive; but, on the 
 contrary, all the vehemence in those letters is only with relation to the method of proceed- 
 ing : and it was certainly a very irregular one to join a great number of persons who had 
 not studied divinity with men of the profession, who could only by a majority carry the point 
 against reason and argument. 
 
 Here 1 shall insert some marginal notes that Dr. Creech wrote in his own book of mv 
 History, which is now in my hands. He says, that in the determination of Oxford they 
 added the words of the brother's wife {ah eadem carnaUter coynitam)^ " that the first marriac^e 
 
 * See note, Part 1, p. Go. 
 
HISTOKV Ol- TIIK KEFOKMATION [I'^n 111.-1530. 
 
 13;J1.— Book II,] 
 
 OF TIIK CHURCH OK KNOLAM). 
 
 6o; 
 
 , , " .1 1. ,1,; wi.: not in till- niipstion .sent to the university by their chaii- 
 was consummate,! ; tl,o..,t;h tl. . "a- not i ^^^.^^^^.^^ ._^ ^^.,,,^,, 
 
 eellor, arehl.i.ho,, Warham. Ho -y; ;;'.,,;' .\ ,,,,,,. uies of I'aHs an,l Can.briag,,. 
 it is written, that an answer «- ■' ' ; l^ -' . ;„,,,,^ ,,,,„ ,„„„ ,„itte„ to th.-u l.y their 
 This of Pari., though not ,n " ; " ^^^ ' J,., ^.i,,;,,,,,! Uv l.e Ciran,!, that though the 
 chaneeMor: for it has nn.ea.ea horn h 1 ^^,^.^,^_^,-,,,^,,j,,^ l,ef„re, the .ioetors of 
 
 .U.eisio„ of the S,rho.,ne ^yas no ■-'•;" \^■ ^^,;, „..^„,^ ,,,,, , ,,tter .-an.e fron. their 
 Paris ha-l given the.r opnnons l<" '' V^'^ '^ ; ;„.^ „f ^,,.,, „„t .„■ t„e convoeation, as nnfit to 
 ehaneellor, Warhan,. to ren.ove »" "' , •" '^^ ^,^ ,„. ,^,,,, ,„,,,« the proposal of choosing 
 aetermine .so weighty a quest.o... " .u .,u, , . ■ ^ ^ ^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^,^ ^,^,^^ 
 
 thirty, to whon, the n-esfon '"'^ J ';;--•,, / ^LuLo^^ "f M- universities were 
 ,vas puhhshe-l tor the a.voree. "' ■^'' »" ; „;';.^,,.^, „„t „.„,„«e,l to all the univc-sities in the 
 m-l" without any corruptu,,. y^'^^^'^^^,,,, Lv'at I'aris. and to those of Angiers 
 sau,e teru,s : tor to so.ue. as to "' .*^ ' > 1 ,;„^, j, ,, ,,.,^ ^..^erted in it. And iu the hook, 
 „„l ,,,urges. the consununat.,,. •»-';;- ^,.,. '.....^^X ^,,„,, of the universities iu 1- ng- 
 
 ■"> «•'-■'' »''^' ''^■'*;™""f' "'n . e :' Heture's he wrote on this part of n.y History. 
 
 ]ana are not nientione,!. i lus. ai. ■'"• ,.o„cernin.' the aetern.inati.,u of the toreign 
 
 Son,e nu.re particulars are g.ven us !.> Km man ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^__^^^ _^^^^^ 
 
 T X,V. •••;i."-f - , , -^::''Tv:: e lo ■ •. ' thai they had not carried it to hiu. and 
 
 ■ri,c l.„;.l..-.. "Inch hvo doc O!, SWOU IKIOU _^^_^^ ^,__, ^.,^,,.,.^ 
 
 ,„.,,.. »■. ,..- that they had ke,.t no copy ot - att ^ ^^^.^_ ^^^^^,^^ .^ 
 
 l....a. „„i n taries swore ^^^'^J ^^^^'J^\Z the u.atter .-onnng son.e way to 
 
 S;r:;.::::;^'u;iS™^^;:;rr:r:::.is to as.re him ... ..ey ..a not broken 
 
 tluir word to liim. ,i , i .+ m„.^ wis ittcstca bv the Podo^ta ; and aftor- 
 
 ■''- '-- ^^'r^\:TL;^:f^^: Lf :n\t.Si::f :i;em, j; wi. athrm ti.. eleven 
 
 -^-'•■»-- rJtts We!; t:..i and thlat the deteru.iuatiou was „,ade w.th the unannnous 
 consent of the whole body : .and this is •''tt'-te,! by .mtanes _ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 But now the scene must k' J-- ^ ^^ [1^1^'^. cause 'jullged. The king 
 f tatioii t.) 1)0 made of tlie km^ lo apj la ^^^^^ diurclies 
 
 would not sum-r any such eitatmn to be ■"'"-^i'<',^ J.ft vi 1. eonten.pt. while the 
 in Flanders, at Tournay, and Bruges. ^^ '' ^^^ "S * :^^ ^^ ^ , ,„,,„,^^ The king of France 
 ennxTor and his nunisters werepress.ng '.'^ j;*," ' te . ,! de avs were granted; and the 
 intirposed to obtain delays, ,n cons.derat.on "[;;''"' ^^™;,f' j,,,. ,„,,?e,naey, he wonld 
 
 pope'said, if king ^^^^y^^^Z'^^^t^^^^^^ ^^ ^ '^^''^ " ^""^ '"""*";' 
 t S^ :rir th:'Sg o^t^ t,:.ld own .am a^ 'his judge, he wonld give m,t only 
 
 n,cr% MSS. ilesp'«"l, ''»" '^"Sl"-1 ^J- , J, i ,, j,,^ ,,„,,c was capable of .h.mg 
 
 The Ki„.. was indeed so strange, that he could -^'« '^'" ' j,,^ ,,.,,.,t ,,„ ,„en 
 
 « riu. f ,ily ,„eh things as he eertamly knew he was do.ng. 1 t , ope, a ^ 
 
 ." "■^- '■".- thought just, refused to ^^J'^;^^ Zu be ^-i.^ there where th Jy 
 The holy councils of ,dd had decreed t, at a 1 -' '"^^ ^^ ^ ^,,^. „„^..,^,„t,, and St. Bernard 
 
 had their beginning: for tins he 'l;;;f^^,;, J,, ^''J^'..^,,,,. sooner and nu,re certainly 
 amoni: moderns, who were of that mmd. i Iu t iti. w ouiu ^,i^t.^„„,. The pope had 
 
 found out. if exandned on the place than -"'« -J''^' ^ ., ,\:,,;" , should nol be done 
 
 -rK^:tSet;tn=:^^^ 
 
 iSl-tp^f ;?ir i^OS^ £i:i:Sr blfc;:^^t the J... e^aence 
 
 as 
 
 d 
 
 ])OSsddo to tlic contrary. The kino: bore with tlie liberties that niaiiv took, wi.o csponsed 
 lier cause, more than ^vas iittino: ; nor did he threaten any, or crnnv less kind than fonnerlv 
 to those who declared for the marriage ; and yet the po])e pretended he must give credit to 
 this, and he ortcicd no other reason for his not sending judges to England. This was to 
 fasten a base reflection upon the king, and an injustice, which he nmst look on a? a oreat 
 Hulignity done him." ^ 
 
 lie further com})lains, '^ that tlie l)opc took all pos.sible methods to hinder learned men 
 from delivering their ojunion in his cause ; and though, after long and earnest apjdications, 
 he did give leave by his breves to all persons to give their opinion in it, yet his own macri- 
 strates did, in his name, threaten those that were against the j)ower of disjjensino- with the 
 hivvs of God : this was particularly done at Bologna. The emperor's ministers everywhere, 
 Ml contemj)t of the ])ermission granted by the po]^e, terrified i.M who cave their oi)inion for 
 the king; at which the jiope connived, if he did not consent to it. The pope's nuncio did 
 m I'Vauce oi)enly, and to the king himself, declare against the king s cause, as being founded 
 neither on justice nor on reason. He still expected that tlie po})e would have regard to the 
 l»rerogative of his crown, ami to the laws of Kiioland, which are as ancient as the pope's laws 
 are; and that he will not cite him to answer out of his kingdom, nor send any inliibitions 
 into It; for he will suffer no breach to be made on the laws duriuo- his reion. He wa 
 resolved to maintain that which was his own, as he would uot invadc^that which bclonoe. 
 to another. lie did not desire contention ; he knew tlie ill effects such disputes would ln'rve 
 Upon ail which he expected the jkijio's answer." 'j'his had no effect on the ])ope ; so far 
 from it, that upon a repre.«^entation made to him in queen Katheriiie's name, that kin^ Henry 
 msi. seemed resolved to proceed to a second marriage, the pope sent out a second bnjve, 
 on the r>th of January, I.^'U, declaring any such marriage to be null, and the issue 
 by it to be illegitimate, denouncing the severest censures possible a^i-ainst all that 
 should be any ways assisting in it, and requiring the king to live with the queen 
 in all conjugal affection till the suit was brought to a conclusion. 
 
 ^ Something was to be done to stop proceedings at Kome, or upon this an imme- 
 diate rupture must follow. This brought on the sending an excusator, in the 
 ^ name of the king and kingdom, to show that the king was not bound to apjiear 
 upon the citaticni, nor yet to send a jmictor to appear in his name. Sigisniund Dondalus 
 and Michael de Conrades, two eminent advocates, wire brought to Rome to maintain the 
 plea of the excusator. They sent over the substance of their'']>leadings, which was ])rinted 
 at London by 15erthelet. The sum of it was, Capisuclii, dean of the rota, had cited the king 
 to Rome to answer to the queen's appeal. The chief instructions sent by Came were to insist 
 on the indignity done the king, to cite him to come out of his kingdom ; but it seems that 
 was a point that the advocates thought fit to leave to the ambassadors : they thought it not 
 safe for them to debate it, so they ])leaded on other heads. 
 
 They insisted much on that {^fe loco tiito), that no man ought to be cited to a ])lace where 
 he was not in full safety : it could not be safe neither for the king nor the kingdom that he 
 should go so far from it. They showed likewise that, to make a place safe, all the interme- 
 diate places through which one must pass to it must be likewise safe. The pope therefore 
 ought to send delegates to a safe place, either {tn jxirtihii.i) where the cause lay, or in the 
 neighbourhood of it. It was said against them, that a cause once received in the court of 
 Rome could never be sent out of it ; but they re]died, the po]ic had once sent delegates into 
 England in this cause, and upon the same reason he might do it again : indeed, the cause was 
 never in the court, for the king was never in it. But it was said the king might appear by 
 a proctor : they answered, he was not bound to send a iiroxv where he was not bound to 
 appear in person, but was hindered by a just im]iediment ; nor was the jdace safe for a ]iroxy. 
 In a matter of conscience, such as marriage was, he could not constitute a proctor ; for by the 
 forms he was to empower him fully, and to be bound by all that he should do in his name. 
 It is true, in a perpetual im])cdiment, a proctor must be made ; but this was not perpetual, 
 for the ])()pe might send delegates. 
 
 An excusator was to be admitted, in the name of the king and kingdom, when the impedi- 
 ment was clear and lasting : they confessed, if it was only probable, a proctor must be 
 
 The Pope's 
 Secdiul liieve 
 atfaiiist llic 
 King's iiKirry- 
 inar JUiotlier 
 
 I'leadinirsi by 
 uu l']x(UMUor 
 
„„,0UVUl.THERKK01lMAT.(>N- lV..rUl.-n^^. 
 
 ^""^ , , , ,, •„, tl,c lcin""s dominions : tl.e queen's 
 
 .onstituU..!. There .va. no ,|an,e,. to . a,,^^^^^^^^ They sho.ved tl,iso«,l,t not 
 
 „atl. ^vaa offered that .ho could not -M»^t.'";";^ ,„,,,. t,,c effect of weak fear; it 
 
 to be taken, and could not l.e well frrounded, 1> t >v" > > ^^^^^^^^^ f^„. ,„, ,,.ere 
 
 " J'u n ' e ideutlv that not only the queen ''-f ' ' ^ '^ , ;,,t t„ ,it (;„ j,arM,.) in the 
 
 ■ Ci K:.,'laud. They ,Ud not insi.t on t us, ' -' th c m t u ^^^___^_ ^^^ ^/^^^^^^ . ^^^^^ ^,,^,j, 
 
 piaee where the cause lay : it .eeuis they ouud tha """ ' .'" ,^^.^.,, ,^^^, Uu,ugh the excu- 
 
 r,!^ed on a court bein. to sit in the -'f":'-^^"±J';^ ,y wire not defective in that 
 
 .-powers were not so full as to ■-j'^'-' ''■"';; ,;,^^;, a'-,., offering the just in,,ediu,ent. 
 
 ::L.h Ivas necessary for --^''^V^ .^ :;;^;''^' V ' b ok is full of the subt.lties of the canon law, 
 inordertothereniandinu'uftheu.attLi. 
 
 and of quotations fro.n eau.uusts. ,„,eessi,.u of n.any delays was kept on foot lu the 
 
 ^'- r'^r tf ^hIKIv.- ^i!^ ;:^ chielly by tl. interruption o ^ar.. : for 
 
 r;=L i^^ef tells us th^ the ^^f:::^-:^::^!::^:^^^^^ -f -rt 
 
 nianv Dol.ys. t^, p,vc-ii>itit.' matters. llKtt couii, ^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^.^^^^^ Arqiu'S, 
 
 P- 31^'- with kiiK'- Ileiirv not to oivc lU'W iirovociiti m. . j^ . . ^^^ 
 
 -::::r"- :: te^^iuuin. of ^-v:!i;.:;''l::£'S--'"-^>^'' 't 7' " 11 
 
 Ko,, p. .. .,id learned persons -I- ;■';,, „„,. uingdon. ; adding, that he would 
 privilege of kings, who could not Ik '""-^ j j^ ,,in.self. 
 
 Lke ail that was done for or ag.vu.st ^^^^^^ZZ^io king Francis, but without a date, 
 
 There is a letter writ frou. the cur.bual ot '"'" ' j^^.^,^,,,, the pope and the ku.g 
 
 bv which it appears " that the n.otmn of •''» ' ' '^ ui"- that the pope was resolved 
 
 !■■ ^- oi- Frauce was then set on foot. ^^"; V^ ^X/k n^ Henrv's ail'air so dextrously, 
 
 to satisfv hi,u at their meeting ; that he -'"W J'^/ f^ ,= „;,, ^-ay to sonu. things that 
 
 Ibat noihing should be spoiled. /-^t udM not s "n IZ partial to king Henry ; for 
 
 would not be acceptable to bun, that - « V- ^^.„„,j do all that was m lus power, 
 
 vvhon.. out of the love that be bore to k.ug I rancs, 
 
 but desired that u.ight not '"'; 'f ;-' '/..^^ ^i,, ,,„,H,rnr threatened, that if king ";'>'n- ^-^ 
 On the 4th of May, be wrote to bun «'• ""\ ' ,,;,„ i tbe king of Scotland : but 
 
 on to do that injury to his aunt, be would •"•''-;•;;;;", J.,..., ;„ tl,; quarrel. I-angey 
 thev believed heiould neitla-renqdoy us purs,^ ^^^.^^^^^^^^ 
 
 repm-ts the substance of king Henry s l^'"'^';' ^^^"^'^ J,, ^^„ fj„,, tin.es, upon such ocea- 
 bi'n. to answer at I^-"^;;;|:> ^ X^ ,,?':l!::.e .a,': kings could not be re.pdred to go 
 
 of the duke of Orleans, afterwards ku.g 1' '"• J •' » ^^ ^ ^„^,„ ^„ ^tber things, hoped by 
 Francis, whose heart was set on ?'^"'"S'';f;'=''>„:', ;':',,, etended that, by gaining the 
 this tneans to con,pass it f- •"V^';"l le aide to make' up al n.atters between king Henry 
 pope entirelv to his interests, he should e '-^ ^ '"•^^^ J„ ,.,„„, ,,,r, to have an intery.ew 
 IZ him. l'.ut to lay aU,tlns ma er t ,e ba u,.^^^^^^ .^^^^ ^^.„„ was now aga.n m 
 
 first in the 
 
 l',ut to lay all this matter t he ue ue. , u.c .... - . ^^^^^. ;,, „^ 
 
 ...M,bourhood of Calais, .vhu . J ^^ ;!W: /^I^g it so, that he might 
 
 England, was coucertmg ^ ^ " j/ ' >,^„,,,„, The bishop saw ku.g Henry 
 
 Hiiunarm, \\;is »-'-'.v.^x...... , 7, , . - i- „.,.„f 'ri,,' bishop saw king H^^'^^'y 
 
 I.Orand, ,j,„=, ^.^u by All-Saiuts to bold lus pa bament Ihe 1 „ ,, 
 
 I). 553. t-OHie ua«-iv J ^ ^ ^^ . ^^.^^^^^] desire 1 
 
 T.C Grand, ^^^, i,,,u by AU-Saints to hold las Pj^ ' ' " ^"^j ^.j ^nne Boleyn over 
 
 '"'- wouhl be much pleased ^^^^--^''^r^^^^j^^i!^^ ^l e. The queen of France 
 
 .ith bin. an.l if he would bring on In. 1- ^ -1~^ ]^Z ae.ired Ihat the king of 
 ^vas a Spaniard; so it was desn-ed she ""f ^;, ^^ ^;?;^;;,; j^.^s might be brought, nor any 
 France vvouhl bring his sons with hnn ; ^'^'^^^f/^^ ;"''","' oll^ Bayonne writes, he 
 of the rallLurs (,::./;....), ^or the -^^;^ 1^^;^ ^^^ X^:B^vn. It .4s no hard tldng 
 had sworn not to tell from whom he had ^ '' '^^^^^ . . J^^ ^^^.^ ,,,it to her a letter 
 to encacre Francis into anything that looked bkc ga ant y interview of the 
 
 1 .:.!. in his own hand, -Incdi M..nic.ene^ t^^ b::::;n them ; and king ll^nry 
 ...vecn the two kiugs a pcrpe ual fricu Uup -- J^ ^^,^^ ^, ^i.rseilles, winch, he 
 
 two Kinis. afterwards reproached V rancib lor ki&bing int i)o| ^ 
 
 J. 501. -Hook TI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 060 
 
 affirms, he promised not to do ; nor to proceed to many Ids son to the pope's niece till he 
 gave the king of England full satisfaction : and added, tliat he promised, tliat if the pope 
 did proceed to final censures against Henry, he would likewise witlidravv liimself from his 
 obedience, and that l)oth the kings would join in an appeal to a general council. 
 
 Soon after that the king returned from this interview, he married Anne Boleyn ; but so 
 Tlic King secretly, that none were present at it but her father and mother and her brother, 
 
 hXvu '^"'"^ ^^^^^^ ^^'^^ ^"^^' ^^ Norfolk. It went generally among our historians that Cranmer 
 was present at the marriage, and I rej)()rted it so in^ny History ; but Mr. Strype 
 saw a letter of Cranmcr's to Hawkin.s, then the king's ambassador at the em]K'ror's court', in 
 wliich he writes, " Notwithstanding it hath been reported throughout a great part of the 
 realm that I married her, which was plainly false ; for I myself knew not thereof a fortnight 
 after it was done. And many other things he reported of me, which be mere lies and tales." 
 In the same letter, he says it was about St. Paul's day: this confirms Stowe's relation. But 
 to write with the impartial freedom of an historian : it seems the day of the marriaf^e was 
 given out wrong on design. The account that Cranmer gives of it cannot be called in ques- 
 tion. But queen Elizabeth was born, not, as I put it, on the 7th, but, as Cranmer writes in 
 another letter to Hawkins, on the FHh or ]4tli of September. So there not being full ei^ht 
 months between the marriage and that birth, which would have opened a scene of\aillery to 
 the court of Home, it seems the day of the marriage was then said to be in November : and 
 in a matter that was so secretly managed, it was no hard thing to oblige those who were in 
 the secret to silence. This seems to be the only way to reconcile Cranmcr's letter to the 
 re]M)rts commonly given out of the day of the marriage; *. 
 
 The news of this was soon carried to Rome, (^irdinal Ghinnuceius wrote to the king, 
 , ., " <^''*'^t he had a hmg conversation with the pope when the news was first brouoht 
 Viull. n. l-J. thither. Ihe pope rescdved to take no notice of it ; but he did not know how^ he 
 should be able to resist the instances that tlie em]ieror would make. He consi- 
 dered well the effects that his censures would juobably have. He saw the emperor intended 
 to ])iit things past rccoiuiliation ; but it was not reasonable for the pope to pass censures, 
 when it did not appear how they could be executed. He could not do anything prejudicial 
 to the king unless he resolved to lay out a vast sum of monej', which he believed he would 
 not do, the success being so doubtful." And he concludes, *" that they might depend upon 
 it that the emperor could not easily bring the ])ope to pass those censures tiiat he desired." 
 
 At this time, the third breve was published against the king, on the loth of November: 
 but it seems it was for some time suppres.sed ; for it has a second date added to it, of the 23d 
 of December, in the year ir).*^2 ; " in which, after a long expostulation upon his taking Anne 
 as his wife, and his putting away the queen while tlie suit was yet depending, the pope 
 exhorts him to bring back the queen, and to jnit Anne away, within a month after this 
 was brought to him, otherwise he excommunicates both him and Anne:" but the execution 
 of this was suspended. Soon after this, Benet wrote a letter to the king, all in cipher; but 
 the deciphering is interlined. He writes, " the pope did approve the king's cause as just and 
 good, and did it in a manner openly ; for that reason he did not deliver the severe letter that 
 the king wrote ujjon this breve, lest that should too much provoke him. The emperor was 
 then at Bologna, and pressed for the speedv calling a 2:eneral council : and. amono- other 
 reasons, he gave the proceeding against the king for one. The king's ambassadors urged the 
 decree of the council of Nice, that the bi.shops of the j^rovince should settle all things that 
 belonged to it : so by this, he said, the pope might jnit the matter out of his hands. But 
 the pope would not hear of that. He writes further, that an old and famous man, who 
 died lately, had left his oi)inion in writing, for the king's cause, with his nephew, who was 
 in high favour with the j)ope. The emperor was taking pains to engage him in his interests, 
 and had offered him a bishoi>ric of 6000 ducats a year, likely soon to be void. The king's 
 ambassadors had jn-omised him, on the other hand, a great sum from the king : they, upon 
 that, ask orders about it speedily, lest too long a delay might alienate him from the king." 
 There is also a long letter, but without a date, written by one who was born in Rome, but 
 
 * The hirth of lilizahcth on the 7th of September, 1533, is decisively ronfirmed by letters in tlie Ilarl. MSS. 283, 
 22, and 7D7, both wrong in the catalogue. Nic Ilalluni's Const. Hist. vol. i. p. GG, '4to. 1827.— Ed. 
 
HISTORY or THE REFOllMAllON IV.Kv li.-J.-U. 
 
 , , . r -f *1,. l^incr-* cause Ur toM the pope, and was willing U> .lec-laro it t>, 
 .as on,ployed to so .c>t the kmg s ca ,e. J J ^^__ ^^^^ ^ ._^ ^j_^_ ,^.^^^,^ ^^^_^^^, _j ^^„„, j 
 
 .U tl,e canhna s n. the -"-' ' •^;,^. ; j . „ , '^l , ,,„,,,,,ans, .ith a great part of (ior.nany ; 
 prove fatal o the see. 1 he> '''^^ ^ ' ; ,; , ^^,„, ^^ jVunee with it ! The Uu.g thought 
 an,l wonl.l they now venture to !,.>. l-ujanu 1 1 j j prosecute his cause in 
 
 Uis n.an.iage with TK- Anu>. was hru, a lu.^,^^^^^^^ _ j^_,^,^. ^ ., „^. 
 
 S::;! rla'I^lgrL h!^;^::^ .:-age, hot,. .. ana >.. ministers sai,. it wouM he ag.e- 
 
 able to Inin." , • .> ia..,,,,... t(» use all eii<leavonrs to briii- klnp; 
 
 The earainals of '^--^^t 1 e' ^ M-X, «r one fuUy_en,powerec, to put an 
 
 ,.„„,,, Henry w,th hnu to th. mte n ^^^ .^ ^_^ ,.,, j,^,,,,.,. . ^,„, 
 
 „. 317. en,l to th.. nutter ol the .nor e^ - '-' > ,,.,,,i„',„ulti„n in the ,,opes procee.l- 
 
 P. 338. that Uiug tola hnu, --; '' .;,™,^ \ ^ ', , ,,■„„, ,,e ha.l now obtained a .s..nt,.n.-e in 
 ings, an.l d.'h.ys upon d.'h.ys, that ha.l quit. a., u , ^ ,,^, ,,.„, ,„arr,ed, 
 
 England of the nullity of his n.arr.ag.., „. whu^h P ;; - ' >;;;. J„^^ ,.,,^,, ,,„ ;„,,,,,,,, 
 
 though secretly. U. -as r..o vc. ; ;;P \- , ,.,,.^.,.,. „,„ „,,,„. ,,.,n> that servitu.le. 
 had : if the p..pe w.mld n..t .1." hnu pi-.u. , .. ,.,„,,.,.,„i„„. the citation to K.uue. The 
 
 lie ha.l ohtaine.1 th.' .iudgn,ent ..I s.n.e •-'^-•■''•'^^ ';.''-, ,„,,,„,, ,„ „,,,,„„, at Il.une, 
 -4. e (»•■!,. 'nw fT'ive t u^r oimnoii that lu ^va^ no. uw.in \ ' . , , 
 
 Rv„„r. university ..1 0.han» „aNC 1 . 1 ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ j,,,^^ j,,^,,.^, „„„ ,t 
 
 .,,•„,.. i-i. either in person ..r by pr,.x> •^'„'' :;;;.;,,, ,^„ eause lay. Many advocates in 
 i.-..:. t., be a deh.g:.t,on of ,ndges n u P .. e . . ^^ ^._^ ^^^_^^ ^^^^_.^,^^^,^ ,,,,^, 
 
 Ju„.. ,4. the court "' „V"'';;';;,;;': , ' J; ; ^ ; „.„,d not be cited to g.. to Uon.e, but that 
 
 Ai:l'. 1:>. canonists ni Pans thouoiit tluii int ,. 
 
 judges .,.,ght t.. be s..nt to ^^-^'f"^!tTl^ tl'.-^Ti'ur, .t„;e, to divert bin. fron. the 
 
 King Henry wrote ''[^^^^r^^f'^^^ti^!,:, n,„eh to the pope's honour. An.l 
 
 intervu'W with the pop., as a tu.u ,.i,:,,f .Vsi-n in it was to serve the 
 
 ;^^:;rr ^--- ^'- ^:i:l ^XtXt; ':: J:; 'ri • :t;bUity ana ..nnnn. t1.at 
 Intcvic-w kuvir ; he wrote n .on it, ^'^["^ ^ ,„^^|a do. He therefore desired 
 
 .iU.thel-opc he had no ^M>P-l-nsi<>n ^ an>^ U 
 
 •" -'"•,,, him to write to the cardinal of Jo mnon .^ .^^ 
 
 KynicMS. _^^ ^^^^^^_^,^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ,,,e admitting the exciL.atoi . plui , tor 1 
 
 which all princes were concerned. i.vnicet of the interview could not be 
 
 King F'raneis pr..t,.nd..d that t ,.. - ;2,;fJ^ ;';'::, ^ was very sorry that the 
 done ; it had n.,w g.m.- t.,o a.. ..nd '■'■ " " ^^j,. -j^..^ ,^,,, ,,11 thi.igs might be yet set 
 cxcusator's pha w.,s n.pcted ; yet h.- .h.l ■"' ^^^ ';, _\,„i ,,, ..f^, eonli.Unt, if the 
 
 .ight, which n.a.h. hiu, ^tiU ,n.,n. ..aru,>t ., "';;,;„, ,,„t Muce he saw no hope 
 ki^g wo.d.l c.,u,e to th.. n,..et,ng. al """I'l . ■' 1 ' -^ ^ ^,,,,„,^ „ • ,,, ,„ ,,„, „,„, 
 of pl-evailiug with the k.ng l.,r that, h.. de. t . t h^^ ^^^^ 
 
 wi h s.,u,e learn..d pers.ms, wh., sh.u.ld >ee *•>''"" f,,,,,,,i j,,,. ki„„ of France at M..nt- 
 The duke of X.n.f,dk was sent ov..r "I';;»^' ^ ^ '^ '\ ' , „,„ ^.^t sentence that was 
 
 T„e n,.U. „r lH-1--- "■ f;' '■■"';; ; ;;: : ;u 'o thl. ;:pe as ll ,.neu,y, au,l he would resent 
 Norfolk n.,.t g.ven at K..n.e, the ku _' l.>..k. 1 ^^^^ ^,_^_ interview. 
 
 .„ K,a..c... hi. usage of him by all 1-- ;; -"^' .; ^^J^ „„„,,,,,,, that the sentence 
 otherwise he sai.l he must r..tur„ .n>n,e,l,.. ■ -;';;-;, ^-^.j^,^, ,|„t ,vas ciicerted by king 
 was not d..iiuitivc ; but th.,.igli he eou '^^^^^^^^^'^^ „ ., ,,,,,, ..s his own. He 
 Henry's .,wn e.,n<..nt. '''■ ['••''•"■^: ' ;, V ''l;Xn.- with hini, th.at once he seemed con- 
 pressed tl... duke ol iN.u-olk s,. "•'".'-' '':;,f;;i;,. ,„„ia n,..m.,rial was given him ..f 
 'vinced that it might be of go,.. ..>... .J; ;;„ , ' t',,,-..! to the king t.. see if he wonhl 
 the meth.,.l of s..ttl,ng it : h,- np.u, tin, - ' '^'- '"'^ f^„^ j ., .j^„ ,„, i.ad d..spatche,l 
 
 change the .n.,U.rs 1... ba,, gjven b,u.;ud^s^^^^ .^, y ^ ^. ^^^.^^.^^ ^,,^,,, 
 
 ,,i„. But he said his "■•'';- *"^. ''';," ;;,„„,,, !,t .some learn..! men t„ be sent to see 
 
 come, he would .luukly return ; if not, m 
 
 what might be devised at Mars..ill.^s ^ ,^^, ,,,,^,. „f 
 
 Ihe king of France wr,>te t.. h,s -■'''•^-'"'"fj;-, ";,.;,,,. ,„„eh mi.ht hav.. 
 X.,rfolk coul.l have be,.n allow,..! t,. g.. with h m t.. J .r,^,,,,,,,,,., i,.t letter 
 
 fXr "■" been done ; and he sent with that a part of the cai.hnal ol I oU, non . 
 
 ].i:)l.— liooK II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OK EXGLANl). 
 
 071 
 
 to him of the 17th ,)f August, in whicli he wr.ite *' that he had spoke fully t.i the 
 ]iope as the king ha.l or.lered him about the Iving of Knglau.l's ati'air : the pope coiujilained 
 that king Henry liad n..t only proceetled t,. marry contrary to the breve ho iia.l received, 
 but that he was still publishing laws in contempt of his see, and that Cramncr lia,l pro- 
 iifluuee.l the sentence (.f div,u.ee as legate. This gave the car.iinals sueli .listastc, tliat they 
 would liave been highly ofi'ende,! with the pop,, if he liad done n, .thing upon it : lie theref,)re 
 advised the king to carry tlie.!ukeof Norfolk with him to Marseilles ; for if king Henry w.mld 
 but scf.in to ri.jiair the steps lie had ma.le in the ^ Att..utates,' as they eallcl them, an.l do 
 that which might save the pope's honour, be assure,! him such was his love to him, that for 
 Ills salce he would do all that was desired with .all his heart. But he feared e.xiicdients 
 woiihl n.it be readilv foun.l if tlie duke of Norf.ilk went not to Marseilles." 
 
 The kin2^ of France sent such messages to king Henry bv the duke of Norfolk, and such 
 The Kii.'tr of compliments to queen Anne, as highly pleased them : for his ambas&adt)r wrote 
 France was to to him, that since the duke of Norfolk's coming, king Henry expressed his con- 
 r-^Tf.'T " f ^•♦^ence and friendslii}) for him in a very particular manner: king Henry had 
 (liiccii \uuv '"^sked him if he had no order to stand godfather in the king of France's name in 
 liad bruuglit casc the (piccn slnmld be delivered of a son : he answered he had none, but he 
 :i Son. wdiild write to the king n[)on the subject: the duke of Norfolk said he had 
 
 spoke to the king of France about it, who agreed to it, that either tlie ambassador or 
 some other sent express should do it. The child's name was to be Edward or Henry (but 
 the birth jn'oving a daughter, this went no further). He adds in his letter, that (Jardiner, 
 then bislutp of Winchester, was sent to iNlarseilles. The king of Fran.ce sent from Aries on 
 the 17th of September an order for the christening. 
 
 But now the next scene is at ^Marseilles ; wher<^ after the ceremonies were over, the king 
 
 Tlie Inter- *'^ France set himself, as he writes, w ith great zeal to bring the ]iopc to be easy in 
 view at Mar- the king's matter: he protested he minded no business of his own till he should 
 eeillcs. ^^.^^ what could be done in the matter of the king's divorce. The ])ope said he 
 
 Mol.IIist. left the process at Rome, so that nothing could be done in it. The Frencli 
 ^' ambassador wrote to his master, tlsat king Henry charged him with tl»is, that 
 
 he himself brought over in.^tructions with promises that Francis would not proceed to the 
 marriage of his son till the kinrr's matter was done: the ambassador denied this, and oflered 
 to show his instructions, that it might appear tliat no sucli article was in tliem. King Henry 
 insisted tliat the French king had promised it both to himself and to the queen ; and if he 
 failed him in this, he could depend no more on his friendship. When the ambassador told 
 the duke of Norfolk how nneasy this would be to tlie kinfjf of France, who had the kin'»^'s 
 concerns so much at heart, and that all the interest that he could gain in the pope would be 
 cm])loyed in tlie king's service ; for if he should break with tlie ]M)j)e, that must throw him 
 entirely into the emperor's hands ; the duke of Norfolk confessed all that was true, but said 
 that the kind's head was so embroiled with this matter, that he trusted no livinjTf man, and 
 that both he and the <jucen snsjiected himself. 
 
 The bishop of Auxerre, the French ambassador, had wrote from Rome, " that the pope 
 would do all that they asked, and more if ho durst or could : but he was so 
 V 174' pressed by the enqieror's people, that though it was against (rod and reason, and 
 
 (ireat I'ro- the Opinion even of some of the im])erial cardinals, he was forced to do whatso- 
 nnses made Qy^.Y cardinal Dosnio demanded." In a letter to cardinal Tournon, the bishop of 
 y e opt. ^^^^^,j.j.^ conq)lains that the king of England was ill used, and in a letter to tlie 
 pope's legate in France he writes, " that the pope was disposed to grant king Henry's desire, 
 yet he was so })ressed by the Imperialists, that he cxj)ected no good from him, unless in the 
 way of dissend)ling : he firmly believed he would do well if he durst : his answer to the 
 king of France was as good as could be wished for, he hoped the effects would agree to it : 
 cardinal l^\irncse, the ancientest cardinal (afterwards pope Paul the Third), was wholly for 
 them : the cardinal of Ancona, next to him in seniority, was wholly Imi)erialist. He writes 
 that the ambassadors had an audience of three hours of the pope, when they delivered the 
 
 Mel Hist ^hig of France's letters on the king of England's behalf: the pope said he was 
 p. 17*). sorry that he must determine the matter; for he should have small tliaiiks on 
 
Vu-2 
 
 HISTORY OK THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— loHl. 
 
 both sides. The thing liad l)ceii now four years in liis hands ; lie liad yet done 
 notliiiifT ; if he coidd do as he wished, lie wisheil as they all wished : and he sj)ake this in 
 siieli a manner, that they were nmeh mistaken if he spoke not as he thought. The pojie 
 asked them what madt^ the king of Franee to ho so earnest in this matter; they answered, 
 that the two kin^s were so united, that they were both more tonehed with the affairs eaeh 
 of the other than with tlieir own." 
 
 In another letter to Montmoreney, he writes " that there was a new delay granted for 
 four months. The ]H»})e, upon his granting it, })ressed him to write to the king to ]>revail 
 with kinii Henry to send a proxy. He answered, he believed that would not be done unless 
 assuranee was (riven that the eause shoidd be remitted. If the matter had been then i>ut to 
 the vote, the aneient and learned eardinals would have judged for the king of I^ngland ; but 
 thev were few, and the number of the others was great ; so that the cause would have l)eeH 
 
 quite lost." 
 
 At the same time, the cardinal of Aneona propos(>d to Bennet and to Cassali, that if a 
 
 proxy were sent ti> Rome, they should have not only justice, but all manner of 
 
 r/.''^il"Tl''^'; favour: for both the ]iop(^ and the cardinals did very positivelv ])romise tiiat a 
 
 \itt*Il.i*.l*J.. •■ * - 
 
 Practices " commission should l)e made to delegates to hear the witnesses in England, reservmg 
 upon Ciirdi- ouU' the final sentence to the ]>ope. Cassali was upon this sent to Kngland ; but 
 "■*^** bis negotiation had no effect : oidy he seems to have knowMi well tlie secret 
 
 method of practising with the cardinals. For upon his return he met the king of France at 
 Compieune, with whom he had much discourse about managing the cardinals, particularly 
 cardinal de 3Ionte (afterwards i)o})e Julius the Third). The king of France had sent forty 
 thousand crowns to be distributed in the court of Home, upon which he offei-s 
 Collection, gQj||(. y(^>ry pi'iident sugn^estions. The letter to the king from thence seemed so 
 considerable, that I have put it in the Collection. 
 These were the preparations on all hands for the meeting al ^Marseilles ; where Francis 
 protested that he set himself so earnestly to get satisfaction to be given to Ileiiry, that ho 
 minded no business of his own, till he should see what could be done in that. The pope said, 
 indeed, that he had left the ]irocess at Rome; but they wrote over that they knew this was 
 false: vet bv that thev saw the pope intended to do nothing in it. Francis, indeed, com- 
 plained tliat there was no proxy from the king sent to Marseilles ; if there had been one, he 
 said, the business had been ended. It was also reporte<l that the king of I'rancc 
 Mel. Hivt. |j,^j ^.^jii ^^j ^|j^, ,bike of Norfolk he would be the king's proxy (here in the 
 ''■ ' ' maririn it is set down, '' the duke of Norfolk denies he said this") ; but the king of 
 
 France knew that tlie king would never constitute a proxy, that being contrary to the laws 
 of his kin<^dom. The pope confessed that his cause was just ; all the lawyers in Franco 
 were of that mind: but tlie pope comi)lained of the injuries done the see by king Henry. 
 Francis answered, the i)ope began doing injuries : but king Henry moved, that setting aside 
 what was passed, without asking reparation of either side, justice might be done him ; and 
 if it was not done, he wouhl trouble himself no more about it. 
 
 He afterwards charged king Francis, " that in several i>articulars he had not kept his 
 
 promises to him. He believed that if he had pressed the pope more, he would 
 
 Mel. Hist, jiave yit^,lJed. It was said kiuL'^ Henry was governed by his council ; whereas, 
 
 he said he governed them, and not they him. Upon this audience, the duke of 
 
 Norfolk seemed troubled that the king was so passionate: he had advised the king, but in 
 
 vain, to let the annates go still to Rome." This is put in the margin. 
 
 In another memorial, set next to the former, and, as it seems, writ soon after it, it is said 
 
 that the em])eror had sent word to the queen and her daughter not to come to Spain 
 
 till he had first (^oi rif^iit to be done them, and that the people were in a disposition 
 
 to join with any prince that would espouse their quarrel. This is said to be the general 
 
 inclination of all sorts of people : for they apprehended a change of religion, and a war that 
 
 would cut off their trade with the Netherlands, so that the new queen was little beloved. 
 
 But now I must return and set out the progress of matters that provoked the pope 
 TheConvoca- and court of Rome so much. I shall give first the several proceedings of the 
 tion meets. convocation. 
 
 1531.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 r,73 
 
 The parliament had com]>lained of the oath r.v qflJno, by which the ordinaries obliged 
 ]>ersons to answer to such accusations as were laid to their charge upon oath : and as they 
 answered, charging themselves, they were obliged cither to abjure or to burn. To this 
 they added some other grievances. AVhen they presented them to the king, he told them 
 ho could give no answer till he heard what the clergy would say to them. They also 
 passed acts about some points that the clergy thought belonged to them ; as mortuaries, 
 plurality of benefices, and clerg3nucn taking farms. 
 
 The first motion made by the lower house was concerning Tracy's testament, who had left 
 his soul to rjod through Jesus Christ, to whose intercession alone he trusted, without the 
 help of any other sain't : therefore he left no i)art of his goods to any that should pray for 
 liis soul. This touching the clergy very sensibly, they began with it ; and a commission was 
 given for the raising his body. 
 
 In a following session the prolocutor complained of another testament made by one Brown 
 of Bristol in the same strain. So to prevent the spreading of such an example, it was 
 ordered that Tracy's body should be dug up and burnt. In the eighty-fourth session the 
 house being thin, an order was made that all the members should attend, for some con- 
 stitutions were at that time to be treated of. 
 
 In the 91st session, which was in the end of February, the prolocutor came up 
 ti .t ^^'^'^^' ^ motion, that those who were presented to ecclesiastical benefices should 
 roneenliur ""t be obliged by their bishops to give any bond obliging them under temporal 
 liebideiue. punishment to residence ; but to this no answer was given, nor was any rule 
 made aoainst it. There had been complaints made of clerks nonresidents in the former 
 session ""of i)arliament ; and it seems some bishops thought the surest way to stop that 
 clamour was, to take bonds for residence. And though this cojnplaint shows the ill-temper 
 of the lower house, since they did not ofller any other better remedy ; yet the upper house 
 otterin^'- no answer to it, seems to imply their approving of it. 
 
 In tlie mn\ session, Latimer, who had been thrice required to subscribe some articles, 
 refused to do it : he was excommunicated, and appointed to be kept in safe custody in 
 Lambeth. Session DO, it was resolved, that if Latimer would subscribe some of the articles, 
 he should be absolved. Upon that he submitted, confessed his error, and subscribed all the 
 
 articles except two. i . ^i ^i 
 
 In the i)7th session, on 1 2th of April, ir).32, the archbishop proposed to them the pre- 
 Darincr an answer to the complaints that the commons had made to the king 
 
 An Answer to * . ^ , ,. • ii • i. 
 
 the Complaint against the i)roceedings in their courts. . , n v 
 
 of the Com- In the l)8th session, the preamble of that complaint was read by Crardiner, 
 °'""^- with an answer that he had prepared to it. Then the two clauses of the first 
 
 articles, with answers to them, were also read and agreed to, and sent down t(> the lower 
 house. Latimer was also brought again before them, upon complaint of a letter that he had 
 written to one Greenwood, in Cambridge. 
 
 In the DDth session, an answer to the complaint of the commons was read and agreed to, 
 and ordered to be laid before the king ; with which he was not satisfied. Latimer being 
 called to answer upon oath, he appealed to the king, and said he would stand to his appeal. 
 
 Peyto and Elston, two brethren of the house of the Observants, in (Jreenwich, accused 
 Proceclin^s Dr. Currcn for a sermon preached there : but the archbishop ordered them to bo 
 again.! Here- kept in custodv, with the bishop of St. Asapli, till they should be dismissed. 
 »»C8. In the lOOtii session, the king sent a message by Gardiner, intimating that he 
 
 remitted Latimer to the archbishop : and upon his submission, he was received to the sacra- 
 ments. This was done at the king's desire ; but some bishops protested, because this 
 submission did not import a renunciation usual in such cases. After this four sessions 
 were employed in a further consideration of the answer to the complaints of the house ot 
 
 commons. ^ , . xi i • a- i 
 
 In the l();5th .session, the i)rolocutor brouoht up four draughts, concerning the ecclesiastical 
 authority, for making laws in order to the suppressing of heresy ; but declared that he did 
 not brin- them up as approved by the house ; he only otFered them to the bishops as draughts 
 preparecf by learned men. He desired they would read them, and choose what was true out 
 
 VOL. I. ^^ 
 
mSTOIlY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 111.— isr.l 
 
 tiT-l 
 
 of them ; but a.Wed, that ho prayo.1. that if th.y prcparea anything on the snhjeet, it .night 
 be cunnnunicated to the lower house. Son.e of these are pnn ted : shall t er - 
 Rig1,„ of an f,,,.^, „„,^. i„g,„ one in my Collection, because it is the shortest of them and yet 
 St''""' does fuliy set forth their design. Tt was fonned in the upper house, and agreed 
 C-:i n:;,.20. to in the. lower, with two altc-ations. In it they pronuse the kmg, that for 
 Th. I'.-mi..n j^ f„t„re, such was the trust that they put in his wisdom, goodness, and zeal 
 ,o the Ki„g. ,_.^ i„,on,,,aral,le loaining, far exeeeding the learning of all other princes that 
 
 they had read of, that ' during his natural life' they should not enact pronuilge, or pnt m 
 oxieution, any constitution to he made by them, unless the king by his roya assent did 
 li^en e th ,n so to do. And as for the constitutions already made, of which the commons 
 .r^^ined, they would readily submit the considerat^ion of these to t'- k'^on >; • -^ 
 such of these as the king should judge prejudicial and burdensome, they offe.ed t" • "1 ra c 
 or annul them according to his iudgment; saving to themselves all the .nimunitie, and 
 n,e i s ^r 1 to the church by the king and his progenitors, with all such provincial con 
 tu ions' as stand with the laws of <iod and holy ehurch, and of the realm ^vh.ch they 
 Jr ■ d the king to ratify : providing, that till the king's pleasure shoul.l be -'■^^^ -^ " '; 
 riiem, all ordinaries might go on to execute their jurisdiction as f""'«"^ . J'" .>'j "^ 
 pass easily; there was great debating upon it; but upon ;'f '"S / .''' " "'^ J""?f ,,* (^ 
 liner's natural life," which made it a temporary law, and by adding the wo d, 1^ y 
 clurreh" after the iaws of Cod, .hieh had a great extent this form was "Sy-^ ;• f 
 what effect this had, or whether it was offered to the king, does not •TF-^. ^ '; ,^ ^n '^^ 
 that were afterwards made will appear to any who compares this witli the submission, of 
 
 which a particular account will be found m my History. . n *i ,„ tl>,t *1>p ,hAo 
 
 The bishop of London, preshling in the absence of the archbishop, told hem that the <1„U 
 of Norfolk had significl to him that the house of commons had S^"*^'^' f "'.'^■"S-^^,?^^" f ' 
 to be raised in two years ; so he advised the clergy to be as ready as the la.ty had been to 
 supplv the kin.. The prolocutor was sent down with this nitnnation ; he immediately 
 re 1 rued back, and proposed that they shouhl consider of an answer to be made to the king 
 CO er„in<r th eecleliastieal authority; and that some might be sent to the king to pra>- hun 
 hat e wmild maintain the liberties of the church, which he and his progenitors '-d -nhrined 
 to them And thev desired that the bishops of Lon.lou and I-incoln, with some abbots the 
 dean of the king's chapel, and ..'ox his almoner, wo.ihl intercede in behalf of the clergy ; winch 
 
 thev undertook to do. . , , . i • i. 4 „ „^^ 
 
 lu the lOOth session, which was on the 10th of May, the archbishop appointed a com- 
 mittee to go and treat with the bishop of llochester at his house upon that 
 ThoStibnii.- j» ^^^^ i^.^i^ ^^3gi^„^ the 13th of May, the archbishop appointed the 
 
 Tk- ;';:;; chaneeUor of Worcester to raise Tracy's body. Then tl-y agre^ to tlK^ans^^^r 
 Bishop only they were to make to the king. In the lOHth session, on he 5th of Ma>, the 
 dissenting. ^^.^/^ ^^^^, ..^oguiug tbe convocation was brought to the archbishop : at the same 
 time, the duke of Norfolk, th" marquis <,f Kxeter, the earl of Oxford, the ord Sands h>rd 
 chamberhiin, and the h»rd UoU'vn, and lord Uochford, were in a secret conference with tlie 
 archbishop and bishops for the space of an hour: when they withdrew, the prolocutor and 
 clerrry came ui). The archbishop asked, how they had agreed to the schedule, which as 
 appears, was the form of the submission. The proh^cutor told bun how "^any were for the 
 affirmative, how many for the negative, and how many were for putting ott tlie three articles 
 (of the su])mission). The archbishop said, he expected those lords would come back to him 
 from the king; and so sent them back to their house. These lords came back to he 
 chapter-house ; and after some discourse with the bishops, they retired. After dinner, the 
 schedule was read in English, and the archbishop asked if they agreed to it ; they all 
 answered they did agree to it, only the bishop of Bath dissented. Tlic.i he seiit it (h>wn by 
 his chancellor to propose it to the lower house. After that, on the l..tli of Ma>-, it seems 
 the schedule was sent back bv the lower house, though that is not mentioned in the abstracfc 
 that we have remaining. For that day the convocation was ,,rorogucHl ; and the next .lay 
 the archbishop delivered it to the king, as enacted and concluded by himself and others. 
 The convocation was prorogued to the r>th of November. 
 
 ] 5.3]. —Book 11.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 C)7o 
 
 And thus that great transaction was brought about in little more than a month's time ; 
 the first motion towards it being made on the 12th of April, and it was concluded on the 
 ISth of jNIay. It ai)pears by their heat against Tracy's Testament, and against Latimer, 
 that thev who manaoed the opposition that was made to it were enemies to everything that 
 looked towards a reformation. It seems Fisher did not protest ; for though, by their send- 
 ing a committee to his house, it may be supposed he was sick at that time, yet he might 
 have sent a proxy, and ordered a dissent to be entered in his name : and that not being 
 done, gives ground to suppose that he did not vehemently oppose this suljmission. By it 
 all the opi)osition that the convocations would i)robably have given to every step that was 
 made afterwards in the Reformation was so entirely restrained, that tlie quiet progress of 
 that work was owing chiefly to the restraint under which the clergy put themselves by 
 their submission : and in th'is the whole body of this reformed church has cheerfully acqui- 
 esced, till within these few years that great endeavours have been used to blacken and 
 
 disgrace it. . 
 
 I have seen no particular account how this matter went in the convocation at \ ork, nor 
 how matters went there, save only that it was agreed to give a tenth. I have seen a letter 
 of .Alacrnus, one of the king's chaplains, who was required by Cromwell to go thither, where 
 ° Dr. l.ec was to meet him. There is no year added in the date of the letter ; but 
 The Prorcod- gjjj^^. i^g mentions the last convocation that had given a great sum of money, and 
 ings at York. ^^^^^^ ^^^^ j^.^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ supreme, that fixes it to this session. He dates it from 
 Col.Nnm.21. ]^[arybone, the°i21st of April, as it will be seen in the Collection. " He was then 
 in an ill state of health, but promises to be at York soon after the beginning of their convo- 
 cation. He complains that he had no assistance at the last meeting, and that the books 
 which the king hi.d promised should be sent after him were not sent ; which made the king s 
 cause to be the longer in treating before it came to a good conclusion. The prelates and 
 clero-y tliere would not believe any rc>port of the acts passed at London unless they were 
 showed them authentically, either under seal or by the king's letters. He hopes both these 
 thincrs, which had been neglected formerlv, would be now done, otherwise the clergy in those 
 parts would not proceed to any strange acts : so he warns him that all things may be put m 
 
 order. 
 
 Aviiatsoever it was that passed, either in the one or the other convocation, the king kept 
 it within himself for two years ; for so long he was in treating terms with Rome : and if 
 that had gone on, all this must have been given up. But when the final breach came on, 
 which was after two years, it was ratified in i)arliament. 
 
 Before the next meeting, Warhani died. He had all along concurred in the kings pro- 
 ceedinrrs, and had promoted them in convocation ; yet in the last year of his life, six months 
 beforeliis death, on the 9th of February, J 531, he made a protestation of a singular nature, 
 not in the house of lords, but at Lambeth ; and so secretly, that mention is only made of 
 three notaries and four witnesses present at the making of it. It is to this efi'ect : "That 
 what statutes soever had passed, or were to i)ass in this present parliament, to the prejudice 
 of the pope or the apostolic see, or that derogated from or lessened the ecclesiastical authority 
 or the liberties of his see of Canterbury, he did not consent to them, but did disown and 
 dissent from them." This was found in the Longueville library, and was communicated to 
 me by Dr. AVake, the present bishop of Lincoln. I leave it with the reader to consider what 
 construction can be made upon this ; whether it was, in the decline of his life, put on him 
 by his confessor about the time of Lent as a penance for what he had done ; or, if he must 
 be looked on as a deceitful man, that, while he seemed openly to concur in those things, he 
 ])rotested against them secretly. The instrument will be found in the Collection. 
 Col.Nmn.22. ^^ j^.^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^|^^ ^^^-^j, ^^^ convent of Christ's-Church of Canterbury deputed 
 
 during thf the bishop of St. Asaph to preside in the convocation. On the 20th of February, 
 Varan, y of j^ the 4th session, the bishop of London moved, that the two universities should 
 Canitibury. ^^ exempted from payin<x anv part of the subsidy. The same was also desired for 
 some reli<noiis orders ; and it was agreed to, Gardiner only dissenting, as to the exemption 
 of the refin-ious orders. It may reasonably be supposed that his opjiosmg this was in com- 
 pliance with the king, who began to show an aversion both to the monks and friars, seeing 
 
 X X 2 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Paut 111-1531. 
 
 it was lau\ t(i l.i» iliaigL thai nc . prol.icutor caino np, tlic 
 
 .evon.ly a.ainst l.in, ; a,,.! to Inn. aU t';-; -^^S - ; .,f . Uin-'l u,a.ria,o was l>.„n,1,t 
 president s,,„ko t,. Inn. ol tli.' s«l.s.a> . 1 1.. . tlu "'•'"'>■ , .- ■ ^ ^,, 
 
 '-f'- *"-\- * = f •'T\!::: ■:;; .r:L''"w- ouiS t":ak\o ,U.bat.. a n.atter 
 
 that tl..y .ni.U bo prepared t., give tl.e.r ..p.nn.ns "'";" .^;" ' j, „f t,,,, „„iversities 
 
 Twr„„v.,. "";,"„, „,,l) and after n.neh .lisp.,tin.^, they were de.>red o 'l^''- ' " 
 -;:;;:/;r :;n::l'arto i; ennsnn,n,ati.. ,. U.e n,..na^^ JU. --- — :^^:;: 
 
 was fi.st pnt toVhen. ; tl.,...'d. i,.' the h.strnn.ent n.ade upon ,t, ,t .s menfoned after that 
 w'hich was olVercd tu then, in the next session. ..uestions 
 
 Oiitlie2n.l of April, 1.>...1 CiAiiiu u »«- "n " ■..,,_ - AVlu-ther the nrolabition 
 
 vvtTLMn-oiH.^^ecl and put to the vote. Ihe tir^t uab, >wuuri i 
 
 Rvmer. ^ r t e br<.ther% wife, the foinuT niama.L^o being consunnnatea, an as 
 
 the prohibitum ot hUtU a niarua^i ^^ i- .;«,>^ wWl. tho Droxies of one 
 
 couhl dispense or nut ^ Ihirt v^y-t putnt .11 o,rrced to the athrnuitive, 
 
 lu.nJrvd and ninety-seven absent bishops, abbots, and other., all a^itta 
 
 exeei)t only nineteen. re ,^,'\,,r,^ Vrthiir's niarria^'e was 
 
 was O..C. Of all this, a public in,tnnn.;..t «as made ^.„„. .^t„,„ cneerninc the con- 
 
 In the aeco..nt I fo.-,nerly gave ..f th.s matter I "fl^'"' ^,, "" ['[^'ti.X'^,,,, ,l„,,t wore 
 
 stituthm of the two honses, that deans ^^ ^^^f:-^ZJ^Z^^ ke^Xe c.m.n.itted 
 
 then of the ..ppev bonse, wh.el. I see was ^ '^j'^ > ,^ ,.^' " ;,,,L.n nniversities were 
 
 rf::..::::: T£ r;:^"^ i." l:t:t:i.n. i added to the n.n..ber of ti.o 
 
 „„iv'ersities was the nun.ber of those who did not agree ''' '•« v^ ^"^^ ^^.,,^^.^ j,,^,.„ 
 
 These questions were next sent to the eonvocat.on of ''«, f ^"^ .^'^f '^"^ , t,.f.,,,, ,,.bo 
 were i.resent twenty-seven divii.es, who had the piox.es 01 l»<-"^^ 
 Tl>. MM.. ;. ;; ^^. \„,x all these, two o.ilv excepted, agreed to the first question. 
 ''"'■ ''■'"- - he -e were li'k wLe fovty-fonr canonists present, with the proxies of hv^ or si. : 
 ;;:";!;r to . t - -cond qnest-lo-i was put ; and all these were or !-=;«;-'-; '^ . 
 
 .->.. only exeepted. The «''■;! Vri^td^VorU ^ M 'in" h^'tier^-ve 
 convocation of the tw,. provinces .,t Canteibu.) ami 1 orw, j 
 
 their a,„wer to the two -luestioiis put to them ; 'M--' -l'''^^/-;' '^ ;; ! ^^ J ,,^^j 
 kin, on the 11th of April, complaining , J^J J ^^ ^^ , ^^ ^^^ :^., readily 
 depended long ; and upon that he des ,ed hi> lunc^ '"-'"Xi ^j May: and then the 
 granted. So he gave sentence, conde.nning it on the r" " ] ,j j,^ „„ i„ ,„ 
 
 king <,penly owned his second marriage ; for the new qneen s b.g bell) could 
 
 concealed. ^^ , _ ^,^ 41,0 i-inT»o'« mithoritv : and 
 
 This was hl.'hly resented at Home as an oi.en attempt upon the popes authori y , 
 
 1531.— Book II. ] 
 
 OF TUB CHL'KCTI OF ENGLAND. 
 
 G77 
 
 these steps, ill their stylo, wei-e called the Attentates : so considering the blind submission 
 to the ..opes, in which the world had bee., kept so many ages, it was no wonder 
 Wiii, ,l,:,i .1,.. J,, p,,,, ji,^ [n.porialists call upon the pope, almost in a tmnultnary i...anner, to 
 u::;' t. oxen l.ls authority to the full, when he saw it so o,.™ly afifrontod. And it is 
 l,igi,l, <..le,ul- very probable, that if the pope bad not, with that violent passion that Italians 
 «''• have for the a.lva.iciiig their families, run into the ,.rop<,sition for n.arrymg li.a 
 
 niece to the .hike of Orleans, he would have fiihni.iatod upon this oceas.on : bi.t he hml.ng 
 that mi'dit be broke off, if he had proec.;ded to the ..tmost extivmities with king lleiiry, 
 w.as thenfo.-.. n'solvcl to prolong the time, and to delay the final sentence ; otherwise the 
 matter would have been ended innch sooner than it was. , ,r , 
 
 Gardiner, liryan, aii.l Bei.net were sent as a.nbassadors to the king of France t<) Mar- 
 seilles. Itonner was also sent thither on a more desperate service ; for he was ori.ered to go 
 ", . , ami read the king's appeal from the poj.e to a general co..ne.l, m the pope s own 
 
 v:'"i'l"'i "u presence, at such' tiin,., and in siieh a manner, as the king's ambassadors sh.nild 
 (■„n<.cU„„, ■ direct. Of the exoc.tion of this, he gave the king a very part.e^ilar account in 
 N.o..kr -ii. ^ ,^,jjj,,. t„ ,,i,„^ l„.ari..g date at JIarseilles, the 13tl. of November, l..,53, wb.cl. tlie 
 realtor will fi..d in the Collection c.pied fro... the original : in it he tells the king— 
 
 " That boil..' eon,n.a.,ded by his ambassadors to intm.ate to the pope iii p.^rson the pro- 
 . . vo?atio..s and appeals that he ha,l made to a general council, he caned one 
 
 ,';;'.:::,;:"'" Pennisto.., who it seems was a notary, with bin., t ake a., act concerning it. 
 
 k1„.'..M ,1 They came to the pope's palace on the IJth of X,.vember in the mor.i.ng. He 
 
 ,„ ,!„■ I'o|,e. ,.,„„„, ,„„„, aitheulty in getting access, for he was told that the pope was go.ng 
 to hold a consistory, so that no other bush.oss was to interpose: yet he got into the 
 popes ch.amber, where th,. p..pe was with the two cardinals .le Med.ci and Lorraine 
 ihe pope being apparelled in his stole to go to the consistory. Ihe pope .p.ickly observe, 
 ]!oi,ner, for he had p.ayed the datary to let the pope know he desired to speak vitU 
 liim: the dat:uy said it w.as not a p.o,,er time; but Bo.merwas resolved to g" .-". o- 
 diatelvto hi,.., so he tohl the pope of it; who upon that ais..iissed t he cardinals, and 
 going to a window, ho called him to him ; upon that IJonner told l.ini the message be ad 
 froi.rthe king to read before him ; making sncl, apology hrst in the l^'"^^^"'-'"-' :"'' ''^" 
 in his own, al was necessary to prepare him for it. The pope cringed ... the Ital.an v. } 
 but said he had not tin.o then to hoar those papers; hut bade Inn. come again in th ■ a t r 
 noon an,l he wo.dd give l.i.n a full audience. A\ hen bo came again, he wa», aft<r 
 ^m' others had tbei; audience, called in; I'enniston f.dlowmg h.m, who,„ be pope 
 lad not observed in the ii.or,.i.,g. So Bo,..,er told 1...,. that it was be «';<' '-V^-g 
 over bis eo,nmission ami orders ; upon that the pope called foi- '>« 'la/ary and fo. Sii i i e a 
 a.id Caplsuehi. Till they came in, the pope in discourse asked both for Gardiner and biu. i, 
 s emiii not to know that tl...y were at Marseilles; a.id be lamented the death of lieniiet : 
 le eo,n,,laiiiod of the king's using bin. .as be did. Bonner, o.i the other hand, con.,daii ed 
 of bis uiikiml usage of the king; and that bo had, contrary to his pron.ise, avoca e h e 
 cause, when it wa^ br,.nght to the i.oint of giving sontenee ; and had novv retanied the c. u=e 
 to Uome, whither the king co.ild not come personally, nor was be bound t.. se.id a proctor : 
 a^id ho ,r.>ed the m.attor" very close upon the pope. He also cunpla.ned, that the k.ngs 
 c."uso boin°just, and ostoon.ed so by the best learno.l u.oii >n Chr.stendoni, yet the pope 
 kq t it so Ion. i 1 bis bands. The pope answered, that had not the qnee.i refused the j.idge 
 as suspect, ami t:.k..n an oath that >l.e expected no justice m t he kmg s dominions, he would 
 m.t have .-^vocate-d the cause: but in that case, notwithstand..ig h.s promise, he was bound 
 o do it; and the delay of the matter lay wholly at the k.ngs door, who cbd not send a 
 ,r, tor. While Bonner was replying, the datary came in and the pope cut him short, 
 i id commanded the datary to read the commission, winch he el.d : the pope often mtor- 
 r 1, t d the roa.ling it, with words that expressed a high displeasure : and when the app^l 
 was read to the next lawh.l ge.ioral council to be bold in a proper place, he expressed with 
 o 1 e r t h indignation ; but restrained himself, and said, all that ca.ne from the king 
 'vas welt-ome to him : but by his gesture and n,an..or, it appeared he was mned. d.scon.posed. 
 Yet after that, he showed bow willing he was to call a council, but that the k.ng seemed to 
 put it off • be ordered the datarv to read it cjuite thiougb. In the end, n.ontion being made 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION LI*^«t III.— 1531. 
 
 „f tl,o ar<.ia.,.hop .,f Cantorburp sentence ho ^r^''^^]^^ Z^t>^^ -. 
 observoa that the king in .orJs ''^^r^^J^X^ ^^^^^^^t^,,,,,, the kin, .,f France 
 yet he expressed none to h.s ,.erson ^ l' '^^ :^.^^ ^ ^^^,„^„, j,, k„ow nothinj; of the 
 came to see the pope, >vho met hun •■' > '^-l^;- . \ "'^'^,,,.1 l,i,n ^vhut thev were about; 
 business, though Bonner beheve,l he .Inl k o. ■' J ''^ W^; ' ^„ ^ ,„j ,,,„„a ,,,y 
 
 thev two eontinucl in pr.vate chseoui^e about ^^^ ^ ' '' ' \,,^, ^oor of the autiehamber. 
 
 che-erful : tlu.. that king went '^^^^^^'^^'^tT'^^ "'^^ >-"-"-'= "■« >^»1''= 
 When the pope came back, be oMiW •''' y *° ,„„^,„j ,,.,3 „.,,, t„ ,„ en.l, Bonner 
 
 Srr :■;:;.;=," rtin: ..aa;::! ::» ^nera. counei, . these the pope aelivere. 
 
 to tb,- (latary, that he might read then. cardinals what answer 
 
 " When all was road, the pope sa.d he would ' ".^;^^'^'"' ; ;„„, ^^.^^ to ren.ain 
 
 U ™ ..... -^^ to be given ;^;;2;t^Tt tJ^tX^^^^'^ -nld consider 
 r; " ""' ^h ;::"«■ rbwrgt^ to tmu. so tl.: pope dlsunssed Imn after an 
 • tb K tcH t n e our- TlKMlatary told Bonner there was to be a eons.story next 
 audience that la^totl tliut noiir.-. ^ J ^ On tl.p lOth a cons storv was hold ; 
 
 day ; after that he might con.o to >-■-;,;'■;:";;;:;,,".,;' Ve^ds, and adu.itting 
 in the afternoon tho pope was long aken np with ^ .'^ ", - ,,^ ^.^^|,,.^, i5„„„„ 
 
 persons of quality, of both sexes, to kiss '"«/-• j^ ' 1 1 that t w,.s to do him all 
 in, and the p,>,,e began to express bis nnnd '■"^^^^';^J^'^^J^^,„ ,,UomicnAoA 
 justice, and to please him all he could ; and ''■;'".fj''^Vtuf ope Pius that condemned 
 io continue in the same ""^.XX^;^^\::::^Z::!A I frivolo'us and unlawful, 
 all such appeals be r<..,ee o<l t'"''^'"f '/','; ^li,;,:;,,,^ to have it meet, as be bad formerly 
 As for a general council he won d ,~e all '' ^ "^5 "^^ ,", . ,^^„,j „„t restore the instru- 
 
 particularly, if it should ^':*^'^^";^, ^„,i ,,,„, t„,vards Rome. Bonner eonclud,.s 
 
 th:Sffi:te^:^:£-f'^-:'^f^^^^^^ 
 
 S;::^ ,^2: !!:.;: wh "he expostulated upon the aHVont^ne the ^ 
 
 said that be durst not have done that in any other 1 - ' • ' - ^^^^^ ,,^, ,^,, ;„ ,.;, 
 pope told bin. bow. ™^^^^^^^ 
 
 piece of service which %--^%:^^;;::^::Z^ti^^^s set down; and from 
 ..•,.„ae™. -;--l:k it'^tt I wm kI:" it with the reader to consider what credit may 
 
 '^Artl!: Le time Cranmer hearing the pope aesig-;; t^H^iZ J'tiS iar;:^t t! 
 kind's order appeal likewise to a genera council and sent c '^t^^™^ \ . .^ ^^ ^,. 
 
 execute it to Cromwell, that it might be sent *» "^^ .^^^^ 
 
 intimated to the pope, in the best maimer that -"''y^ T' o-i of Novembr, which «"ll 
 .^-^r r=^'r:.f C:^:2n;trT'd^tt^;arto mewhat was done 
 
 upon it. , r j.\ • -.i^„r>^\nna flnt tlic kin<T of France sent 
 
 I shall in the next place give an account o the '"^t "^ »"' ' ,„ he d'espatche.l imn.e- 
 
 by Bollay, then translated f™'" ^^y-- j ^J ^^^l^' ^"^Z in' the kingdom 
 
 '"^i^:^ t'^'^' 'T tTent^'ii , be ki^Tl. substance of them is, "That 
 „,„,„ ;,,.. that was the most acceptal.k »" '^ '^"^ ^„^,, .^, jo .advance Henry's 
 
 King by King Francis bad at the interview studied "»' ""f ^" "\" havin- done loss than be 
 --• matters : yet be heard that he complanuj o. n a^ l^^^ ^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 expected, which he took much amiss. It was agrceu uy o 
 
 IS."?!.— Book 11] 
 
 OF THK CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 (i79 
 
 should bo -et on foot for the duke of Orleans marrying the popes niece ; ^vl.ieb Imd not 
 rile thought of. The matter was so ^ar adv^^^^^^^^^^^ {::i:l::;~.U tt'S t^ 
 
 S"^::tfc:f^:p:i^.:i";r:;;l 
 
 would do the same. But king Henry did innovate in many 1^^" J^ \~/tments 
 men's expectations, be bad effectually restrained the pope from s""^; = ^. 
 
 upon it : 'and be was in a fair way to ba^. engaged '^ P-j^ ^;;g.-" V d tTl.a^^'b oujt 
 
 Henry would have given ';- -r '-""^f,-; •'. ^^f^^ U a- ^ F"""-<1 *<> -"I'l- 
 Henry to jrarseiUos ; but be judged that was not tit lor »••",•'• a remedy 
 
 duke of Norfolk in his stead: for notwithstanding the ^™'™- ^^^ V^' t^? "!' "JX/r 
 was proposed, if a person was sent with ^^ ^:^:::;i::^tJ^Z^^ 
 came to Marseilles, be said he had -»'«/;; '';^Xd o do all that he could advise 
 
 ;;;rH^::;^^::^&Fr^^^^^^ 
 
 was first settled: he still waited for powers iron, ^-'f 'l"!'^"' 7""';,; ^^^"f .ending what 
 have provoked Francis to have been less -^f""^'^^^'^;'^, , ^^tll council, which so 
 Francis expected, there was an appeal ...ade fro., the ?"!;>; '^Z'";, ,^ ^^,,„ ,„ed 
 
 , -.Uly provoked the !>.;. that wh. 1. ^^^^^ We^ abour.ng t;- ^Jo -Imle^w.^^^^ ^_^^ 1 
 
 down n. one hour. It was a'"" "^^ '^'j , , ; ,, j,, . j^^st not have done anywhere 
 
 lodge, whe.. be was in bis ho., e, do. g bat t -'c w^ > ^^. ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ 
 
 else. This gave great ^^ ^.^^i^^ Z^t^^ri^^^ Francis's hand, yet upon 
 Parma, and Pacent.a, w.t "t " p aecs ot 8 1 ^^,,^,,^,,^,j ^i,^. ,„„,,;, ,,itl. no 
 
 the ruptiire w.th H™ ^^^ ".; "^^ *^^ f J^ ^ is z al and friendship that he had expressed 
 advantage to himself t.om it , ana ) ti 10. disposed to suspect 
 
 to king llonry, he bad no thanks, '"-t ""^-V »- ;, ^^^ f Seotla.i'd, though by so 
 
 him in everything, as m part.cular tor his t> «»ting w 1 tl't . ,>ew to king Henry 
 
 doing be bad taken bi.u wholly ""' f I-mpero s a^ I^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^__ _^ ^^ ^.^ Y^ 
 
 the sa„.e n.eans ^^'>\:''^'^'^^;^r^'^^™;Zr^i reasonable, and°„pon that all that 
 with some other motions, w ,ich he will sec art go jr .j,,^, t,,^t the king's ambas- 
 
 passed would be easily repaired: be P""''-f ^ -"^^'^ ^"^ ,^^ "^a, when he told the... that 
 sadors bad no intentions to bring matters to »" ^greome, a ^^^^ 
 
 he saw there was no intention to make up ^'^^'^J^^:^, ,„ Uttle understood 
 
 of France very sensibly to see all his ^'^^Yv' ,f Mihn if irwo.dd suffer the e.nperor and 
 
 and so ill requited. He ^^^'^^^^ B . 'wL ,.ow to offer to kin'g Henry, 
 the popo to proceed ^i^--;t Uie k ng "^J-n land ^^_^ ^^^^ ^,^^ ^^_^ ^.^^^^ 
 
 it he would roemiclo h....self t J- /» -;^ ^^ ^„„,,. .,^, „, ,„,,. agreement, yet be 
 offensive a.id defensive. But .king "enry brothorlv friendship with him ; 
 
 was to assure him that be would still eontuuie m "^ ^^ »;; ' ~ Jj „„ t,,,^ iecon..t, any 
 and if by reason of bis marriage »- tl- cens..res thaU...| t be P^s^^^^ , J^ 
 
 to the one nor the other "f them instructions are not fully set forth by Le 
 
 There is some reason to suspect tu.vi xi tse reconciliation, was 
 
 Grand : for tho best argument to .ersuade the k.ng t° '."^^ jo cnus _^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 to tell him what the pope had -i » 1'"" f ^ak 1 bi'h ' Fobable that it was set 
 foXrt^;^rn2nt:ortTc;nrt iSWeeting^lL so...e part of them is 
 
 -inins\i,pe the king in '^^;--^-:;i-:^^^ 
 
 C„„o„ ybr. after be had ordered bin. to lay "1 » '^ '■,^^^'™_^;^ -^y „sed, and to complain of 
 
 Nc... 1! G. carried to the emperor of queen Catbonnc = bung " "^^"' ' 
 
 A Rcp..e„.- ,^^, „i„ti„,tc temper, and of her .ns.sti.ig on l'"fri-aHo the pope, after e 
 
 rE™;'™.- law was passed against all such appeals: he a.lds, that as be 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Paht Ill.-lo'^l. 
 
 ^ xi ^^ i.n,l frt flip French kin«T confessed that 
 
 ...pen.-, amwaor at - ;-:^,^;\n , i.l' to i:! t mI...^.., tl.at if 
 
 l.U .ati.o was just an,l la«lul .u.,l ' f, ^ f,„. ,,;,„;„ ,,is ,„.i„ei,,al causo ; wl.icU 
 
 the kins -oul.1 sond a proxy, '-_;;;;'' ^•-^--" ', „^ J.._^, ,;',,, ,■,,„ ,,.,,,e 
 
 tl,e ki,.^ refusea to Oo, look.n^^ cm "■" f^^ '^ '^"^^^ ,, , ,„,a .....n^unced sentence aj;ain.t 
 
 H seen.s looked on Ins refuses to do t'""^^- ^ "" ^/^ 'i,^,, 'i,,,,, .^-rsonally intin.ated to 
 ,,„,, notwithstanding Ins a,,,.ea to a ge,K.r.ane,U^^ 1^ J^ ^.^ ^^^^_^^^^,^^ 
 
 l,im. This the king mii.uted to his nialui, ami n 
 
 ''"Ti:tho,. or Paris, coining to London, had very h,ng and earr^st '^'^^^^J^ 
 
 ?:r;;;-i,^( hir's^ ■"^;;:tl,lu th..,, it was ...... i;;^^-^^:; t'^r 
 
 mu.l, .m ti.e . ,.„,,„ At the same time the kmg sent a h'ttei t his am oassaoois 
 
 Kin, I., .ub. V '"' "• . , , ,. .. „, ^ft,.r the int,-rview at .MarseilK's, he had heard, hoth by 
 
 ,ni.. He tells them, that alt r in ^^^^ _^ ^.^^ ^^^ ^j,^, 
 
 A I...0. ,.f IJonner and Su- ( .r.gory, that the po e ^^J^ ^ ',.,,, f,„,,„,,, 
 
 ^^:z rrv"-TZ "'n ^'d' ;;::.! ;;!;;: kl; shonu send a mandate 
 
 d„.«tU,.uK.. to do h, n jnstae. IK '"I i,„,irt-,rent plaee; upon whieh he would 
 
 Kv,„.., Mss. aesirlng h-.s cause nnght '' ' '''^' 'V' "' "' ' reserv n- the judgm.nt to 
 
 Col.N.MM.i:.. .,,,,,1 a u,„iito and two auditors to form the piocess, rescrMn„ J = , 
 
 , • If ,. Vl . t. the kin- of I'ranee and he would concur to procure a gem.al co uuil, hy 
 himself: or, that t e km, 1 1 a ^..^„ _^,„, ,^,^,.^, t,„, t,„gs 
 
 concluding a '7-' '-■';'-■;;,::•; .t', ,',,',.. made to the king by the popes mmcio. 
 cause to be jmlged n, . . J hi sa lu " '" . , ^i, ,.^ „ „„a that the 
 
 Ho pretended t'.^t - reg,.y ad id *, ;he po.^e ^^^^^^ ^^^^^„ ^ ^^^ ^.^ ^. ,___^ 
 
 pope had an;reed to them , \tt ti t ku. ,,v.>rtnres showed hetter nehnations 
 
 Lt'her to the contrary ^^■:^^,;^Z;::^::\:^T:^J:u,^,.^.en^^^<>^n^^ 
 thai, formerly, which ...deed he was '"'t "'''"" , , , ,,„„^ ,,i,„ ,,„a the see, 
 
 „a..,e. The ki,.g asked ..<.th,ng in ^^l^'^ :^:^Z of the holy councils; which if 
 but justice according to the laws of ^ '"'";' , i,,,,^ y,^ ,„,,, that he and his king- 
 he wo.ihl now do spc,.dily, --tting aside al ' ' > ; ^ 1 rf„,„,,,v acc..sto.,.ed to be. lint 
 dom would be as loving to h.m and h.s se<. as tin. had "^ '" - , ;,„^^.,f ^^ 
 
 for the truce, how desirous soever he was ot outward ^' J > ,' ^;,^", , ,,,,4 „;,„ ,,;„, . ^..d 
 procre it till he had first peace in ins ow.i col.sclel.cc^ whul tic ,0 n „ ^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 lhenl.ewo.dd use his be-t -'''-r-'-/"',;; ^^^ ^ to^press the pope to 
 
 whom he would never separate himself. It "'^"- "''. J''' " , „,,i ,,^„ .th.n^j of general 
 remit the fact to be tried within the kingdom -■ ■■;' "-^ ^^ '^ , '^^^^s to concnr in the 
 councils. If the pope woiihl grant his desire, he -> ' -1-;, ,^ ,f ,,„ ,,,„.. . ^ was 
 
 service of that see. He could ..ot co..se,.t to let '" ' "» j^*, ^^ ^,,,^1 , . ,,;, ,„,.„,„tion oath 
 contrary both to his prerogat.ve ^"^ to t he aws of ' ^^ f ' ;ij';„.,^,„„„t, he couhl not 
 
 he was bound ^'^^^'"':^^;:;^^^;::,::^:^Z.^.„t to that, l hoped the pope would 
 agree to it: and he «a»su.c tliiy w, u ^^^^ ^,_^^^ ...xercised, 
 
 „ot compel him to .lo th.n s ,irej,i, c " .^ ^^ ^,^\^,„. -,,, ,,;,„,,„ ,„a „o mind to 
 which unless >.e ;vero --1 ^ Jl^^t Ky "■-'• '-vs the pope co.dd not dispense iu 
 do. Ihe l>opc had said to si. '^ "-'^ - pressin- it; and the clear..,g th.s point, 
 
 .uch a marriage, unless there was .an "'o'" ';■"-';,' ';.;„,,-j,,;„ the opinio., of lawyers and 
 he thought, would more cert:ii..ly advance tl ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ yj^^-^y to the pope, that 
 aiviues th:U the pope could not -Xrume .'twe™ K ■ ' ,md Ld Spain, for the picifyi.,g 
 there was an extreme bloody war at that tini. '",1 ',?,,. ,,^,,„, •„ the leag..e signed by 
 .hicli the dispen-atio.i allowing l''%"'7;fS^' ' , ^ j ^tb! is e. satiou was'obtah.ed. no 
 his father, and by rerdimind and saUd^ , ' , ^ ^^..Je el, ti.inauce and augmctation 
 such thing was pretended : the m:.rr age was ^^'^ '" , ^ ,,...,, ^|,„ plainly 
 
 „f their amity. ,nd upon the ac.u.n ^ , ^''.^^i ^^ co . mililted : so the diapensatio.; 
 
 ],5.",1. — Book 1 1/] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 (i81 
 
 it he will uot only acrpiire the obedience of us and of our people, but pacify the disputes 
 that have been raised, to the quiet of all Christendo,... He concludes, that if the pope seemed 
 dispose.1 to be benevolent to the king, they were not to decla.-e all th.s as h.s ina a.is«cr 
 but t,. ass,.re hi.u tl.at he wo..ld study by all honourable ways to concur w.th the pope, 
 towardlv ...i..d, if he will ear.,estly apply himself, and persevere ,n such opinu.n, as ..,a> be 
 for the aeeeler:.tio.. of the said cause." This is all that I can find of he ^';''"-;;"" 'f ;; 
 offer.-d ; but how ...uch further his promises sent by the bishop of Pans went, does not 
 
 "' To quick"; the co,.rt of Vrance to interpose effectually with the pope, to l-'".^ this .natter 
 to the co..cl..sion that all the papists . .f I'.nghind laboured earnestly for, the d ikc 
 IVof N,„f,.lk-s ^,^,.f^^,^ ^^.^„j „„ the 27th of .Ia..uary, a very full letter on the subject to 
 M:;r:,.oncv. Moutmorcey. " He was gla,l that the bishop of Paris was sent to Uo.ue w, J. 
 Lc. ti,a„.l, v'. instructions expressing the e.itire ui.io.. that was between the two k.ngs. He 
 ^»'*- wished he might succeed ; for if the pope wouhl persist in h.s obst.nacy to avour 
 
 the emperor, and to oppress the king in his ...ost just cause, an opposition to 1"^ "I't ■"" X 
 would be ....avoidable ; a.id it would give occasions to .nany c,..est.ons greatly to 1"" » "; 
 dice a...l agah.st his usurpations. It began to be believed that the pope had '"'/"'t '"'■ > 
 out of Konu.. :t..y nnue thai. a..y other bishop has o..t of h.s d.ocese ; a..d tl- tl s us. rpcd 
 a,.thoritv ".ew by the per..iissi,m of princes blinded by popes, who, co..t.-arN to the a«s of 
 (id a..,i the good of the church, had maintained it. T,. support th.s, n.a.,y clear e.vs ol 
 Serii.t.ire we.T bron-l.t, with reasons founded ou the.,. : a..d .na.,y h.stor.es were alleged, to 
 p i:.t ;,pes th.°..s'elves were ...ade by the emperors; and ^'^X^"^;r'^XZ-''l 
 
 snftered, hi t . ot gnmted, ..or eonfir.ued, by emperors or k..igs. Of a 1 this the bis. ops . . I 
 ,tWr d, etors had^nade such .liscovcies, that he hi.nself and othe.- nohlemou as w. 1 - the 
 bndv of the neoi.le wc^re so convh.ced of it, that if the king would give way to it («hich, ,f 
 fn. si h!.. saves it, probably he will do), this present parliament will -thdraw ron. 
 Z pope's obe,V.e..ce ; a..d the., everything that depends on .t w. 1 be hated a..d abhorred b) the 
 vh, le .latioii, ami other states and ki..gdo..,s nuiy from thence be umved to do thesame 1 <■, 
 01 of t e fri udship that was betwee.i them, gave him this advert.sement. He apprehen.led 
 si il ffcets fro,, the readiness the king of IV.ance had expressed to favour the pope, even 
 o 1 e vreiudiee of his ow.. a..tl.oritv ; for he had taken a bull to do just.ce „, his own kmg- 
 don aH-l e had not full authorit/to do that without a bull. The pope and ■- -.ccessors 
 n,i?d t inake this a prec<.deiit for usurping on the royal authority. He also complains, that 
 Zu h eir ki...' 1 ad promised to the earl of Rochh^rd that Beda. who had ca ..mu.atc.l the 
 k n" si . h, a.:,! was'his enemy in his j..st ca..se, sho.,!d be banished, not 0,1 y from Paris, 
 b . o It Tl is kin.'doni, yet he was now suddenly recalled. He w.she.s these things may be 
 cl c- in tinie: he' does not propose that the king of France slnuild turn tie popes 
 eneni but if there ea,ne a rupture betwee.. the king and^ the pope, that he would not so 
 fav a.^ the ,,o„e as to 'dve hi.u more bohlness in executing his malice agauist tne king or l,,s 
 "h t am^' .: they migbt not be deceived by his p.-omises, as if he would enable Francis 
 to recovL; his domiuhms i.T Italy, if be should be thereby engaged to lose the fr,endsh,p of 
 
 "' Thislvme iirtil.'le'^t;" quicken the court of Fr.anee ; fo.-, by a letter writ fn,m Ro.ue on the 
 20tl, of Febr..ary, it appears that the pope was at that t..„e .n grea a..xiety. 
 He was pressed hard by the imperialists on the o.,e hand, and he saw the danger 
 of lo-^iii" En-land on the other baud. To some about him he expressed a great 
 i..cli..atro.. to" bo reconciled to the king : he sent secretly for some great lawy.Ts ; 
 they were positive that the kings cause was just, and that h,s second mana.agc 
 Hiit now the matter beinir brought to a crisis, I shall give ,t ...the words of De 
 llellav, who, no doubt, had his h.lor.iiatiou from his brother. " King Henry, upon 
 the i;.mo..strances that the bishop of Paris ..i.ade to him, condescended, that it 
 
 the pope wo.ild s..persede the sentence till he sent judges to hear Ins matte,-, he 
 
 would supersede he executing that which he was resolved to do ; which was to separate 
 Zse f e itirelv from obedience to the see of Rome. And the b.shop of Par.s ofter...g to 
 undert:.ke the jo,.rney to Ro>ne, he assured him, that when ho obtained that which he went 
 
 Cotton T/ilir. 
 Vitill. B. U. 
 The Vo\K- was 
 in great, anx- 
 iety. 
 
 was oood. 
 
 l)c Ik-llay's 
 Mcui. p. 414, 
 415,416. 
 
HISTORY OF TJiE REFORMATION [»^v.^ 1II.-1.V>1. 
 
 682 
 
 l-lxrirr-^ - - -ri:;:;;;,':;::r ^:: s-. ...,, . ,..,. 
 
 •• I' -- --^ ^■^'^^ri'hr'w J) o .So 1.0 can.e in goo.l ti.nc t.. Uo.nc, before 
 «=""■ "- '» :"; . tt ' d, u i,. :... a!.ai..,.c.e in tl.. con.istory l.c gave a.. acc,„..,t of 
 
 eucl. aili,....co that he '-f ''. -^-,:;t;;\:;':,::T. e^nge; being come, and tl.e courier not 
 
 « Tl.e day that .-as so '" ^ j'^;"' ,4„, i„ ,„„:i,t„ry tl.at tl.e ,.ope sl.onUl g.vo 
 
 ThefiudSo,,- co...e l'-'^''' ''^■, ' '' 'l^^' ' ,,' ,,;;H,a,,d, ,,re..ed botl. tl.e po,.o, in partic.lar, 
 
 alleging ..at s..nje aeeide.,t '"^ ;^^-£'il- ^i'^Z^^ 'l^^: ^^t be deJed : 
 abl.., or the ..nd contrary ; -' -' '";;^ ' ^ ,.r,„i„,,t ^veU g.-ant hi... a delay for «ix days. 
 and since the k.ng had pat^nce for .ix X »>• 1 1"'^> r /,,f ^,,„^,, ,,.,,„ ,.^,v the clea-vst, 
 
 He ...ade these r...no..strances ,n f..ll co..s,sto.> to he. , any t ^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 and j,.dged the he.t of t U.ngs, -^ ;-™; ^V,,^! ^ifu at L like'to happen to the 
 
 r:,rlr ;;!. ' w ::^;;t:::!r;h: l ' ,iS:, t..at th..y did in ..e ....ory ..at 
 
 0:'™;dd .'.oT'li done in three co,.sistories ; and «o j];;,--- -^^r.aiions fro,.. 
 
 The Conner tilt Kii\^ oi i.n . , .- .i,,, „r,.,.;,,;t..tlnjT the iiiatUT. Ihey nut otton, to 
 
 S:^^:Lc. '-ity:^! :S,a:';:h:e.l'0:: 'Soiled ; .». t..ey fo. ,d .. ren.^^ 
 Tlie king of1.^,5:!.'df seeing .ith .hat indignity.. ^^-i,:^1,^Zt:2:^S:^ 
 Z:1,:^S:/.^: Sir trZ^ff^l^^ ^^ -- and declared 
 ;i,..se,f to be, under God, the "-^^"V'la ^.f i.^ t ^St that M. Le Grand has p..b- 
 We have a ;>'>[''- ;-;^\,; ri. b. ' r U.lLl, the French a...bassador, w.ote fro.n 
 I-'^-""- S ,' 'a leUelU good opes/ ;nd it se,.,..s the bishop of Pans wro e ,,. the 
 p. (130, tiai. Ifo'"^ ;^ V, V l,i. h.tter of the 23rd of Jlareh is very .bfleront f.o.ii that. It 
 
 Furtl,or same stra.i. : but l..s U ttti ot tl.e -.>r ^^ ^ two-and-twenty 
 
 Pr„.,.s of ..,U ,vas on tl.e same day tl.at the co..s,story v as 1 ell ^ ^'^ ^ ,„^^,.^/, 
 
 M-e.-. ,,,,,,,„,. ,„<,...„t .hen -"-'"V^^if i;^', he i V Uuvf>.l. 'upo" bea-r- 
 
 with n..cen Katherine was declared good a.,d >al.d, A^d tl t .ss t i 
 
 ,„, tile news of this, he went ^J tii^.r'VS^U'i;^ the ordering 
 
 only the bishop of Paris told l..m he had no "f -;"-^';^^^'' '„ { ^,;„„,„,., ,.« ,,ad given 
 
 again. They did not p..t ^JZ.':i ^^^'olJ^^rPT^^ ^^ -'^ ^^ '^'-V '" ^'^ ^'^"^ 
 them to the contrary, when "7,^; \^;\"^, " " „\,„ ,,,, to speak .nore plai..ly to tl.e pope 
 things as tl.e occasion rcq...red : b. t the b.shop "' ' ' ' j ^ Hc adds, 
 
 when he sho..ld take his leave of h.,n, wh.eh 7"';^^^ "'J ';„'', ^-^e in . oubt whether 
 that for some reason., which he wo..ld tell fj;;'^^^^':|\ "{,,,, that was not made 
 that which was done was not confon., to a secret ' ^^ ■;"'"' ^ „,(^,,,t ;,„ the king of 
 known to then.. He apprehended, , he ^t^f?-! '' ' ^^J f ^^ in" "ive.h.in. assura.aes, 
 England cause of suspici..n : for ^'l^^^^^Cll^hon^u^^ ^s^^^^>"^ 
 upon which perhaps he had d.s....ssedh,s V^"^;^^ ,; ^^.^,, ^,i ^^^y „,, to king 
 
 vv.tl. the bishop. He des.res he k..,g ^^'1 S^/^/^^ ';^, ;,,\,„„, .,„ that w.as possible for 
 Henry; and then all ^^ ^f '-":;' ^l^^^^^^i i^.:>X n^<^M^ i^ iMo 
 him to do, both to serve h.s fr.end and to P^'^^^f ' '"^ =' ,,;„„ ^„„itted tl.at conld have 
 
 church and to all Christcdon. ; for »'"«- ^^ =';""' "'^J^^ 
 been done. The imperialists were ru.m.ng about the streets u. i,icat uou , , = 
 
 IS.'n— Book 11.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 C83 
 
 and ' Snai.. !' as if they had got a victory ; and had bonfires and discharges of cannon ,.pon 
 it 'he cardinals Trevulee, Uodolphe, and Priane were not of that n,.mber: others h.d 
 ;t 1 lavx.) the..,selves so well as was expected. Kaince, one of *''« -'.f^-f ;?■ ff ' ^^^ 
 w„,dd give hi...self to the devil if tl.e pope should not find a way to set a "J^ ^^ t'-' '"^ 
 spoiled: He p.e,,sed tl.e other ambassadors to go aga... to the pope for ^^f;''^^'^^ 
 ,Lxin, i.. the ia,.o.. law that .natri.nonial causes are never so finally ,,ndged,lu tl. t y 
 may be reviewed. They were assured that the pope was snrpr.sed m tl, s as well as h. had 
 Wn i.. he first ente,.ce passed in this n.atter. The pope had been all that n.ght adv.s.ng 
 wkh . s octors how to find a ren.e.ly, and was i,. great pain about .t : upon the knowledge 
 of this they were resolved to go to hi.,., a.,d see if anytl„„g was to be expected I., a post- 
 si- t^'le tells the kino- tl..at^he ought not to think it strange ,f, ,n the,r last U-tters, they 
 "a -e o e. 1 p s of th'e opinions of "the cardinals tha.. appeared now by then- votes. They 
 ^ took what they wrote to bin, f.-om what th.-y said, wb.ch they heard, and not 
 
 ,.d. Tr.t. *f^l their th,n.ghts, which they could ..ot know." By a letter that Po.npone 
 1- ' ' ' • Trevulee wrote Iron. Lyo..s to tl.e bishop of A..xer.-e, ,t appears that the b,shop 
 
 of Paris pass.d through Lvo-.s in his return on the 14th, two d.ays before^ "In .t he gave 
 , m t c- san.e aecon.rt of" the final sentence tl.at was forn.erly related. Ihe Inshop s.-^.d to 
 Im i was 1 the po,.es fa..lt, for he was for a delay : and if they h.ad granted a ,lelay of 
 rdavs tl. kin<' of --.ngland w.n.ld have returned to the obedic.ce o the aposiohc see, and 
 ft h ca. e to be proc^-ded in according to justice ; but the i.uper.a hsts and tl.e.r par y ... 
 ,.' onsistory pressed the n.atter so, tl.at they wo,.ld adm.t ,,f ""/f ^ \ ''"',7''^";;' ? ^ 
 day tie conier came, the i,.,perialists themselves were confounded He adds one th.ng 
 S t e bishop told him of his brother the cardinal, tl.at he pressed the delay so earnestly 
 a he was eproaehed for it, and called a l->e.,chm,an. He avowed that he was a servant 
 to the mostchristian king, a.;d tl.at the king of France and his predecessors had never done 
 
 invtlnncr but f'ood to tlio apostolic see." . , 
 
 A d nrfhave laid together all the proceedings in tl.e n.atte.-s rela .ng to the k.ng s 
 divorce and his breach with the co..rt of Ho...e. In or,eu...g all tins, I have had 
 lU.neo,i„„son ^ „,^,.,t deal of lii;ht given me by the papers that M. Le Crand ..as publ.sl.ed, 
 ,l,is Brcci,. - , ,^ j,-,^j 1,^. ,„, . for which, whatever oU.er d,fterei,ces I .n.ay 
 
 have with hi..., I ret..r,. him, in this public way, .ny hearty thanks. There .appears o have 
 bein Is Ual rain of Providence in the whole progress of th.s n.atter, that »'-;"' ^f'-'J^ 
 tot-^ n., tm-e Tl.e court of Home, being overawe.l by the en.peror, e..gaged .tself far at 
 £- Wt "^;en the pope an,l tl.e kh.g of France were so entirely nn.ted as they kne.v they 
 were' it see. s they vere under an infi.tuation fro.n God to carry tl.e.r a,.thor,ty s., far a a 
 Ze in X" they saw tl.e kh.g of Fngla,.d had a ,,arliament i.,eh,.ed to support l.,.n ,n . s 
 ™ach with I{o.ne. It was but too visible, tl.at the king would have g.v.-n all .., .1 the 
 po K wo. 1 ave done bin. but co....non justice ; b,.t when the n.atter was brough so nea 
 a Ota m io,. a., entire breach followed in tl.e very time ... winch ,t was thought all was 
 ; .ad up T 1. se who favou.-ed the Reformation saw all their ho,.es, a. .t seemed b asted 
 
 at of a snd.len .all was revived again. This was an a,naz,..g tra,.sact.on ; and how httle 
 ho^jl- so V hi f..U aiscoverv of all the steps .nade in it does to the n.en.ory of k.n^' 
 hZ- V who retained his i..cli..atio..s to a great de.al of popery to tl.e end of h.s l.fe, ye .t .s 
 ...ch't'o t e M ry of God's providence tl.at n,.ade the persons ,nost concerned to prevent and 
 , der the breael to be the very persons tl.at brought it on, and ... a n.anner forced t. 
 Tl e s™te .ce was civen at R.,.ne on the 23rd of March, on the san,e day .n wh.ch he 
 act^f tl etecessr, to the crown of Englai.d did pass here in England. And certa.nly the 
 rarl^.uent was ended before it was possible to have had the ..evvs from Rome of -^- Pa-J 
 ,r he consistory on tl.e 23rd of March; for it was prorog..ed on the 30tl, of March, bo 
 hat "f kin' Henry's word had been take., by tl.e pope and tl.e cons.story he seems to have 
 „^ i o of his power to have made it good, since it is scarce poss.ble to thmk that a parha- 
 ment tH had gone so far in the breach with Rome conld have been preva.led on to undo all 
 4-1, of +iw.v' ]»n(l IwwMi doino- for four years to<2;ether. 
 
 *'' No i ng mauXl p^sed in convoeatio.T before the 31st of March ; and then the actuary 
 exhibited the answer of the lower house to this question. " Whether the b.shop of Ron.e has 
 
IIISTOUY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— I'Wl. 
 
 C84 
 
 any neater Juns-lictio,. ,lvo„ .,nn ,.. 0„.. in 'I;; !^'>:^:>'-- -;;;!;:;':^':£:;:! 
 
 '""'"'■ ""^- n.a„V XentCl thon.sclv.. ,m ,l.si,„ : but it, .lo.s n.,t appear l,,,w tins p.wd 
 
 „„u„.c- tlK- many al.senti'il tl„'n.so[v« m. km.,.. • -"" .Ikto ■ for tlio pivlat.'s had, 
 
 i:r-^" tti:'r • -ru:: : ::: ;irj:t,::'i'ri:;::::'i.a,.y :,. ^. po... 
 
 tl,e r.tl. of May: tlaTO tla- ^"•^■''l'':''"i; %l''' ''"'''' 7,,/ .,, ...Lin.ousK-. witlmut a 
 fortify this. After tlu.y l.a.l cxanun.. :--;,;„ '^j'^.a '^;\„o ard.l.ishop, and 
 eontrary vo., a,r., to ^^^^^^ ^ ^-^-^^^ ,,,..tion L it .as taU.n out of 
 
 T;::.;::t^:"<Si.. to t,. nnivorsity ^ ^r£^-^::i;iz::::z:!::i 
 
 part of tl,I. ki„g-« letter that reh>tes to tins ->""';";,';, , "bo f ,u„,l iu the 
 L. taUen ^Jlj;^ -'^^ i;: ^^.^ U;::! to -eSr;;: .p-ostio.. sent by hi,u to 
 Col.N-„n,.-J7. ^,"'"'"" ;. ,„ ' , tl e'.'ower and prin.acy ..f the bisho|. of Uonu. and return 
 
 whole convocation of all doctoi., an.l in.i=,Ui. H«e ^ parliament a-ainst some 
 
 whereas the kin, had received the ^;;;:^V^::::^^^::iT.^...«, tbe^.ower and 
 intoU.rabU- forei^m exactions, and son e ^"■""; ;"-^ ''' °,tisfv his people, but not break in 
 authority of the bishop of Uon.e, tl,e knif.', tha he '"'S^^t •' '> ^^ , j,, j^.,.,„a 
 
 upon a,^-thin. declared in the Sn-,aures (whud, he 1 al- n _ ^ J^_^^ .^ ^^^^^ 
 
 as 
 and 
 
 Lsly a-rced that the bisi.o], m avu.... ..... .^^ »;, ;;;-^,';.. ^^^i,^.^ forc^-n bishop. This 
 
 clear deternnnat.on of the pmnt. gubscrintions, instruments, and oaths that was 
 
 To this I shall a.ld the fullest of all the subscriptions, , ^^^^ 
 
 made, pursuant to these laws ^^];^Zl^i:^':::::^X2X ^^^ ^ f-» l-^^'^' «7 to 
 
 same purpose, of winch Kyn.er ' '" 1'"''""'!" "^" ; ,.„.^ Alendicants, and Carthusians : but 
 
 page ..27, of Ecclesiastics, Uegnlai. as ^v. - ^;- ',f ' J^;",:,;,, ,,,0 fullest of then. 
 
 C„,l,,,i„,„ that from the prior •■^>''l/!'-'l* ",,;", .,,,,1 \,^, „„t all the rest, that I 
 
 « ^^^«- »". I ^Y' ""'f '""Tb '. ;::;:;• leet of carious forms in which some 
 
 may not weary the ^^^-^^ -[ ^^ ^ , t e ki,.Vs authority and against the papacy, 
 expatiated copiously, to ,how tliur /.t.ii im ■- , , j^,^i,,„e,l to set <m a 
 
 which was looked <.« then as the >'-tmgn,shin,. c M.. etc. -^ ' » « ;-; ^,^^, ,,^ ., 
 
 fnrtlier reformation ; whereas those who ' "> ■ '- ^ , "t, . .'Ld by law. 
 enough barely to sign the proposition -''^^^^ ;^^^.' ,, " cs Hot apnear to me ; Strype 
 
 There was likewise an onWM.;--;;^^^ ,,'„; ,,,.,,,„. t,,e Ud- 
 
 -. o- - ->;:;:i: k;. the'k:: : t ... Uiy and "^"i;->.e ^10..; ;:[ ^1.. .u o. 
 
 -:;;;:•;.- cmrrc^i ;f England, then for queen ^^^^^^^ J^ p s ^f Ih: i:i..„^ 
 
 ssriri^^'t s;ia'th a:';;:: &.. .^aid «... . ti... .r t.. 
 
 ]5."L — Book 11.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 085 
 
 souls of them them that were dead, and such of them as the Vr^^'^''],^^^^^^ 
 
 1 1 j^ 1 :„ +1.0 fTv^'ifptjf audience a'^niinst the usurped auinoniy 
 
 Dreacher was ordered to preach once m the gitaicsi auuiLin^t. a„ i 
 
 !^ tl,e bishop of Rome ; .'nd he was left after that to liis liberty : no V^t'LTiV tl ^ 
 pulpit to inveigh against, or to deprave one another : if they lad occasion *«;« 'r''-^"-' *;;y 
 * ^ 1 . ^ 1 • ii 1 • 1 , ,. ,>f +lio r1 oeese Thev were not to nreacU lor or 
 
 w<'r<' to do it to the kin<T or the bishop oi tlie aioccst. j-"*^^ "»- - 
 
 1.1 1 ;. to,; lie honouring of saint's, that faith only justifieth, to go on P-'g-'-g- ^^ 
 to support mirad s; these thi.igs had oceasion,.d great dissensions; but *'- ^' -' ^ ^ 
 well pacified: they were to preach the words of Christ and not '"^ ^'^ ' "' ^^'^^ 
 institutions, or to inake God's laws and men's laws of equal authority, «;/•;'-;' '^^^^f^ 
 man had power to dispense with God's law. It seems there -as a sentc^e -[;-^— 
 nieatioi, with relation to the laws and liberties of the church published ""- ^ ^^ »f' ^* 
 all such as broke them ; this was to be no more published, i''':."'"!'^'^^^^*^,,'; '» ^ 
 queen by name were to be said in all high masses ; they were likewise » j"^" *" *J^ 
 people the kino's last manias.-, and to declare bow .11 the king h.a.l been used b> the pope 
 1 11 that niat'ler, with the pi^ofs of the unlawfulness of his former marriage; and along 
 deduction was made of the process at Koine, and of all the ar ihces --' ^ 'y~^, ^ f^l 
 tlie king to subject himself to him. which I need not relate : it contains tl- nbs a ice of t e 
 C.,,uJ„„ whole cause, aiVl the order of the process formerly sc^ fortlu I l'^'^*- 1^'' '' "^ ^^ 
 N,'*;";;." CoUectio.!. ah that is particular ,n it is, that the king f "" ' . .' f j^, '^ " ^'^^ 
 bull was sent over, decreeing, that if the former marriage " ^ l''-,^' \ ,^ \. : tas o be 
 
 ^.!ri.:K:f:r:r3i.^^Tr;:i? 
 
 '^:;yv:^^\L .tter, ..t . l-.^ -as .rpnsed i;;^'^ la. .n.nce . e lad U^ 
 in the Hist, are to be expl.ained and applied o this. ''^ ;';»"' 7;.,, „,,i „,,,„ jo for the 
 the pope bad made to the Ereiieh l^-S;-:;^, '^,-;:^ti ,T, t 1 t a Kon^ fo.'fe.ar of the 
 king, allowing the justness of Ins cause .an t''^' ^^ ;; . _^,„i t,,,„ ,„ „,„i,,d to that 
 
 irr; •: "juS!^:n:'ii:'i^g ;l.t ::::.dtd a p;oxy, which i. knew b^re that 
 
 ''^■Zflr'ktVrok l!: trTir.:!: Ise to be fmiy set fo^h to a. '.^-wn subjects: 
 
 NumlKiao. wav I have put them m the Collection. 15y these 
 
 "Their old friendship was desired to be renewed; the ratla. becanso the king saw they 
 
 were settin^v themselves to find out the truth of God's word and the j ist ee of 
 Instnicions ^^^^^^ J^ the extirpation of such corrupt errors and abuses by winch the 
 given lo Paget K's laws, am V 1 ^ f t, i,j^,,„|, yf Rome, more than 
 
 Lut .„ .ome worW has been kept -avis ""''^^ f ^ i"^ . ,^^._ ^1 e king orders Paget to 
 NoitlKin the Jews were under the ceremonies of Moses s law. im ,., ^ 
 
 <^"""'- let them understand his great desire to promote, not only a fnemlship w it i tit™ 
 
 * , r 11 /M • * .!..«, . l.r. ord.Ts li ui to oivc thcm au account ot the 
 
 but the eommo,. good of .all Christend,nn he d s ^^^ . ^,_^. 
 
 whole progress of h.s canse of •-'!•'"'';■;'; J j>;;„"lto"lle\vasti 
 
 S";;i::;iJtah; ki .s » : ;;::ti ;: r:::;:!^'^.^,.. it bad wn camed o„^ nere 
 
 oiint; ui that'of the whole dergy of bis realm, but that of the most famous untversit.cs 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 111—1531. 
 
 68C I * f 
 
 the archbishop of ;-'-\-''-7; -, ;^'; ,tl '^ to rnle over then, sc,,aratea bhns-lf 
 of his reopUs ana that ho ni.t;! t ''»^^ "^ ''^^ " ' ^Vnnc ; of whom follows a very 
 
 fro,n the princess dowager a., was J- "' ' » ^ -' ^„„,,„:, ,„g.,,ty, her n-aicUnly 
 
 exalted character, setting forth the 1" "tX "' "^^ ,„eekness, her wisdom, her descent 
 
 and vvon,anly pndicity, her -;^-;-^; j'' ^^ ;; ^.^ ^ i;:.,. and n.anners. her aptness to 
 of noble parenta<re, her edncation in all gooa an y^■ ^i.icl, were more to be 
 
 procreation of children, with ^^^^^^^^^ £ second marriage as contrary to 
 esteemed than only progeny. If ="'y si'""';' " .1 . ;, j,, ,,;,„ the snprenie eoi.rt 
 
 the popes laws; he "^^^^^^f ^/^ri, liU : :;;;;":;: e, that, bemg enlightened by 
 for jiulginent : so the king w as '"'''^^^c. n ^^^ ^^._^^ ^,j j j„ ^,, ^t 
 
 the Spirit of God, and alterwards by the > "« "^ J" " • ^ ^j.,,, j^ing also took great 
 
 liberty from his former marnag,. and free t" - >' a a » - "^ ^=^^ ,„j ,,,,rges, 
 
 pains" to satisfy the world by bng travel '^"' f" ,;;^i'.' „;; ^vas to set forth the popes 
 [hough he had no fn.it from it all. 1 1";"., '^„f,;,;f keeping him off by delays for 
 „ng.;cUy demeanour in ^^'^ ^^^^;:;f^ t ' 'of S". the'matter himself, sent a 
 seven years and more At hrst "."• P 1|' ,,retJndin" that it could not bo judged 
 
 commission to Eimlaud, to ry .t with f 11 power ^ ^ - ,„„„„„,,,j ,,„tenee, that tho 
 at Home. He gave with these a 'l"'- :^ ''';;;;. ,,'Jife ; ' yet he gave the legate 
 king might ieo^rolare a,f. «-'"' :;.;;'^': ^ ,,;r.'t; b«^ nor t; give sente'nce. lie wrote 
 secret directions not to proeed b> ^''^ \"' '' ,", ^„',x of the king's cause, and pro- 
 a letter to the king with his "-' >';f ' " ;' . Hot avoeate the cause, but leave 
 
 mised to the king, on the word ot the ' ; t' »' ^ ;';.,.„„. „„, knowledge, he decreed 
 it in its due c<,urse ; yet alterwards, cent, a, v t emr u ^,^^ = , ^- -^^ . 
 
 several citations against the king to appear at Kon '"J^ '^'\ „„ ,.„,/t,,e councils 
 
 or to send a proxy, whieh cannot be justified by a.,j dou re ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 of Nice, Afric, and Milevi against appeals to ^-" "*- l''^^';; . ;„ ^ ,„,tt„ of conscience, 
 
 original instruuuiits and other J";""'-''\.f .V^^t^l twas" o-d to stand to that which 
 eoidd a man give suel. a V^'^^J^^^^^l;^ d c ,n"der what an attempt this made 
 
 he should agree to: it was.ht that all l'""«» "'"" ,, ,,,i„^ t,,,,,,, to aband.>i. their 
 
 upon their ^llgnity, for the pope o P-*^''' 1.''^, ,;'t;'fepose kings, or 
 kingdoms, and come and appear Ixdore '" ' '/^ ;;' ';';;;';.;,'X :„i, but null of itself. Dr. 
 according to his own pleasure ^^ li^.t ^ri. - ffei V p ea ^xcu'satory ; yet this was not 
 Karn being then at l*"""^*^ '^. '^'"^ J' ''^^^ '' ''^ ' ^^^ ,^ ^.„, ,li,,,,ted by the pope, pre- 
 regarded by the dean of the - (>; ^ '"^S, ^^iw was „<.t necessary for an excusator. 
 tending he had no powers tiom the ^"k; ''^ J^ ,,._^^^ ^„ ambiguous answer, promising 
 Karn had appealed to the pope : t,, this t ap.sutel ave a = ^ ^^^^^ 
 
 to .iveamore determinate one afterwards, wh eh >^'*;"^ "^ ^t v^s indeed that Karn 
 a^p'uhe cause was brought into the <^7^- -['J';;; .^'^^^./U .^Karn objected that 
 e' r,d 'not be heard, unless he had a V^;^^^;^^^^jl ,.,g,,t judge^ all things 
 such proceeding was against l''^^'/'''^,,W^_,f,"' ,j t,,,,„ceed in the main cause. At that 
 according to his own conscience : and so t'''^ ;';;^;' /^y^.termination of the universities 
 time the kings ambassadors at Rome «''"; ^^f , J /^ ,7, ;". in France and Italy, eou- 
 of Paris and Orleans, with the ''I'''''':"^.;^ J" J '.'tli wo ds of their opinion being inserted 
 demning the popes proceedings - -j^* „^f j "^'/'ITout slanderous breves against the 
 in the instructions: yet the pope still went "I"' •'"^^ , j,,, ^ing did order a provo- 
 
 king, and designed to excommunicate h m. fo Fe-nt fui ' ., _^^ ^^^^^^^^ .^ ^^^ ^ 
 
 eatilm and appeal to be m.ade from the P"I- '"^ Spretended hat by a bull of pope 
 intimated to the P<'p '•''^, ''^-^^ , \,itp ^o t! ^general counci He rejected 
 Piuss, that was condemned; and that lit w is i = ^ ^ ,^, f,.„,„ 
 
 lo.31.— Book II.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 or: 
 
 witliin due limits : so that in his dominions lie shall exercise no other jurisdiction than what 
 is ^ranted to him hv express words of Scripture. Paget was to open all these tilings to 
 tliSse princes and states, desiring that they would adhere to the king in this matter, ti I it 
 should come to he treated of in a general council ; and in the mean time to give him their 
 best assistance and advice, especially in some articles, of which a schedule was to he gi veil 
 him sioned with the king's hand, which he was to communicate to them as he should hnd it 
 conveiiieiit. Tliey related to some abuses and customs which seemed necessary to be 
 reformed: and if they would propose any other, Paget was to receive their mind and to 
 assure them that the king, as he desired their assistance in his causes and quarrels, so he 
 would kindly admit of whatsoever they should propose, and would endeavour to extirpate 
 all abuses acrainst God's word and laws, and to do all that lay in him for the reform- 
 ation thereof, for the maintenance of God's word, the faith of Christ, and the welfare of 
 
 CMiristendom." ■ ^ •, i r 
 
 But because the king did not know what the mind of those i>riiices might be, nor how tar 
 they were devoted to the pope, Paget was to try to find out their inclinations before he 
 should deliver the kinrr's letters to them ; and so to proceed according to his discretion, to 
 deliver or not to deliver his letters, or to show his instructions to them. U hat tollowetl 
 upon this, and how it was executed, does not appear. 
 
 The judicious and diligent Sechendorf, in his history of Lutheranism, gives an account ot 
 , ^\, a negotiation of Paget's. two years before this. Cranmer, who was then the 
 Par'l(iil!l kiii-'s ambassador at the emperor's court, met with John Frederick, elector of 
 .Nepotiatious Sax'^)ny, at Noremberg, who had secretly left the diet of Katisbon ; and there he 
 in Germany. (|^.]ivered letters from the king, b(>th to the elector, to the duke of Lunenberg, 
 and to the prince of Anhalt, which contained only a general offer of friendship. Cranmer 
 came the next day to the elector, who had two of his ministers about him, and asked him 
 many questions concerning their acrreement with the state of religion, the Turkish war and 
 the church lands, which (as they heard) they had seized on. He said great things of the 
 kina, and of the aid he had offered the emperor against the Turk, in cnjunction with tae 
 French kincr. He asked where Paget was, whom the king had sent to the elector. General 
 answers wcTe made to all his questions ; and for Paget, he had been with the elector the 
 former year. This passed on to the i:>thof July, 1532. Four days after this, he came 
 privately to Spalatin, one of the elector's secretaries, and assured him that both the king 
 and the French king would assist the elector and his allies in the matter of religion. In 
 August after that, Paget came to the elector, who proposed many things to him concerning 
 relif/ion : but the princes had then come to an agreement with the emperor ; so they could 
 enter into no treaty at that time. Only John l^rederick did, in a writing under his 
 own hand, offer the scheme of that which was afterwards proposed in their name to 
 
 ' AH these negotiations were set on foot pursuant to a paper of advices offered to the king 
 Aclvices offer- by Cromwell ; in which there are divers marginal notes writ in the king sown 
 ed the king, hand, which will be found in the Collection. - First, all the bishops were to be 
 Collection, sent for, especially those nearest the court, to examine them, whether they can 
 Number 31. prove that the pope is above the general council, or the council ahove him? 
 And whether, by the law of God, he has any authority in England ? Next, they are to 
 be charged to preach this to the people; and to show that the pope's authority was an 
 usurpation grown up by the sufferance of princes. This ought to be preached continually 
 at Paul's Cross ; and the bishop of London was to suffer none to preach there but tliose who 
 will set this forth. The same order was to be given to all other bishops, and to the rulers 
 of the four orders of friars, particularly to the ' Friars Observants,' and to all abbots and 
 priors. The king's ap])eal was also to be set up on every church-door in England, that so 
 none may i)retend ignorance ; as also the act against appeals to Rome. It was also proposed 
 that copies of the king's appeal might be sent to other realms, particularly to Flanders. A 
 letter was also proposed, complaining of all the injuries done the king by the pope ; to be 
 written to him by all the lords spiritual and temporal. The king writes on the margin 
 ' Not yet done, nor can it well be done before the parliament.' To send spies into Scotland 
 
HISTORY OF THE UEFOUMATION C'^a't I1I.-153o. 
 
 088 
 
 to sec ...at practices ..r. there , on tl.e ^^J^'^^^S^'' xJ^atSvC" ■ 
 to tl,c lor,l Dacres, tlu- ,luke of Norfolk, a.ul h J— \ « ,„^^^.^, „f ,,,3,^, an,l the 
 Polan,Un,l Hungary, the -lukes ol *-''\y =':^'''^;:' ;;..,'; IZ^he kin.', avhitren.ent/ 
 t,.,.ee eccl,..astical elector. On t e "^^^^^'"J^^^ ^^^^^ for the Hans towns : 
 This, it .eems, gave the oceasum of >.en,ln,g \^h^';"' .' q^,, remon.her the n.erchant- 
 
 „,. the n.ar,in in the king's han.l o ^'-;;;^ ^^ ^^^^^{,, ,, ,,,ea,.y aone.' Then it is 
 a.lventnrers, ehicHy those of Bralant. ' V^ ^ ,- ne.'ss .lowager's house, and the lady 
 ,„.„posed, that an order be pven ,. e>tal,h ng t . ^"^^ ? ^,,5 „„ t,„ „„ ;„, it 
 
 Marv's, and for n.y lady ,,rn,eesss h,.use : tins «a, M./.al,ctn 
 
 is written by the king, ' The order is taken. evervthinn- demanded of them, 
 
 In June, in the year 1 .^3.-;. after the Vf^--^^^ 'f . ^^, , .,„ ^,, Collection, taken 
 
 .-..iUcn the king r"'^''r'''^^;l\?j™';^-Ji '■';f .'• " /:.t forth that both clergy and 
 
 N„„,i.c, .a. f.on. the or gnial. In «lnc h. ;""' '^ „s„rrations, and had united to 
 
 A ,..u.,..f temporalty had ahohsh,.! the Inshe,. "^ f " r^;,^7\f,; ^1 nrch of England;' 
 „,.. Ki„,:s .0 the crown the dign.ty of ' N.preu.e ''f '" '-^^t^^;' , *,„, ^Ueir oaths ;unl sub- 
 the- .hisiices , . , 1 ;„,iiroved in convocation, and conninuo »\ i „,,;,,„ if 
 
 ,o„l„o.«tl,o AvhKli was also.. „„,,,iaoriii" ^vhat quiet w.mld follow in the n.ation it 
 
 Bcl,.vi,.urof seni.tK.ns ; he adds, th.it co.s.dum aissiniulation, i-uhlisli the 
 
 .,.. c.,..,,. the hisho,,s and ^'^'f^ -;;;',; ^''.VhaUritctters to all bishops, charging 
 many and great ah.i.e> of the 1"^'" "'"H •''"';'- .'".^^j^, j,, h the true and sincere 
 
 thein not only in their own ,.crsons, but by *'" ' ^'^^^ '^'V;;;'^,, ,,.„,„, to do the s,an,e ; 
 .vord of Cod to the ,.eo,.le, and t„ give -'r ""ig o a --;;<^.. '^ ^^,^,,,,. „, ,.,a also 
 
 and to cause the pipe's name to be rased out of .xU lu 1™^^ »'^ .,i,^ ,^-^ ,i,„erely ; 
 
 required the justices of peace to examine whether * "^ J^^^^^^'^^^,, „f„,, t^ it. Upon all 
 or 'whether they did it coldly or ^"^J^ j:i^i:Z:^^^ aUigent search, whether 
 this, the king requires them, at tl ei assises ami y ' . ,„„.tings, they were to 
 
 the bishops and clergy do their ''''^ -'7;; >' .t"^;;!: ,;„t ,n"""-l l-^- «'^' '''^''"'' "' 
 set the same forth to the pe,>ple ; and f "A'""^'^' ;//■■; ^-es intended to breed among 
 Roehesteraud sir Thomas M„re, wh,> '>> • ' ^^ « * ^;i some others, had suffered .as 
 tl,e people most mischievous opmu-ns fo. ;.' ;'?f.^;";;,,issim«lation in any person, 
 they deserved. He requires them '^ ' '^ "™ ,:">.,'^ ' ^ '^J,,^, ,, that which was of 
 that they should immediately -f-'"''.- " ^ -,,[, f ^ 'J ".i„„ ,uc\. punishment of those 
 
 If r txri-nh!: :r:idi t.:r t^r eLpies to .. others = a„d .. crges 
 
 them upon tlieir allegiance '7>;^^>- ■^.|,;;';^,'n::^'Soeted ; therefore, in April, after this, a 
 But it seems this had not the eft.xt hat wa ,xi ete^ ^^^^^,_ ^,,^^ 
 
 Hty of the 1 -Lp of Rome . Vraying ..r Idin m the ,m -it a^^ ^ 
 
 his power and laws to (.ods most holy laws ' ^^ /^ -' j,,, knowledge of the 
 
 .oaiLain unity au-l 'V^^^;^'^\^^;^:;^J"J^'^^'ZL.,r.c^ro^ them that 
 truth, and to be no more bhnde.l -';;'', ^;,„,i,;„„, joctrines to the e.x.altation of 
 
 ;;::t,- i':rof'''So,:;:; t :■ srz.t^w ':^p::d.e.ided .id put in pnson without bau or 
 
 -t;::: the ...10,., an were not equally hone. - ;;^- J- tj^r : S 
 and Gardiner, were th,.se ,n whom the " ^ J^"^ . fl^^^„ subscribed 
 
 ::Z-L il • JtiS'l^^^iu-S others to;;^a.. the peoj. c njrm .^^^^^^^ 
 P"t«- settled both in cnvocation and parhanie.t, sent hm. ''^^'^' J j,,;^ 
 
 the orders that lie had received from the king , ana uitn 
 
 1635.— Book 11.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Gsy 
 
 He acknowledges he had received, at t'.e -<! of^e last pa^^^^^^^^ 
 
 arehbishop of Canterbury as a book «f «->-; J" ,^^^t iii-^'it he went on Sunday 
 llej.,»i.fies i, ti,^. 2i!th paper in the Collection). I pen his ''-'-^'\' - ' , ,„^„,i^„e and the 
 
 l>imsdf. v.,vlr ..nil there he set forth the cause of tlie King s man la.e .ui 
 
 next to \ oik, and tlitie le ei ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ,,„bbcly, 
 
 rejecting the pope's authority v^ry ful y^ ;^- ^^^^ . ^^^ „,, ^..at he would be there, and so 
 
 he had caused it to be published at \ ork t le Miiwaj o , jj; ^ ^_ 
 
 took eare to have a full audience: so that tnere ^^^.^^f^^^f^Z. the king's matters, 
 
 .1 have married a f^^^^^^^ \r^tr:Z:J:^^'^^^^ l^i-g as the supreme 
 that all seemed sat.shed It is true lie u a . ^^^^^^^ ^^_ j^^^.^, ^^ ^^^^,^^j 
 
 head, for there was no order given as to » '=^,' ' f"^/""!^ ' ^^^ the greater haste to utter his 
 in the prayer. It is true, he did not use to bid P W ^ .^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ,^,^^^ ,„., , „,,,, 
 
 every one of his curates ^Uow. ^1^^^^:^^^ ^^JlZl should folio J the rules 
 enioined in it. llt^! took caic tiiat an i i-..- ,.. And for the reh<^ious, when 
 
 ,4erihed in it. He also sent ^ ^^oo - e^^^^^^^^^ ^ = rvailts, ..r 
 
 T^^r^ Zi :,l:r ad -^ hUi.el^^a .Ui.d^.en. . d. tl. sam. _^_0.. 
 
 Good-Friday last he ha.l ordered the -""/Jj^.^J^ ^;:\j^J:l'';'4nline these things, 
 tioning him in other parts of the service "-^^^ ^ '^ '^;"= ^^„^ .^ ,„ ,.;,„. „« had been 
 and he would find he was no so much n fa..l -^^ "^ ^^n" ^^ ^^ ^,,^. 
 
 hitherto o,je„ and P'^j-^-l 'i;:;;;:, ^ C.^ t 1?^ -^ '-' 
 
 bishops of Durham and <^f -'^\ '^^'j ' J^j* ' ,, ,„i,,„t be given to the king's orders, lie 
 eli.arged his archdeacons to see that a^o^^^^'^" ^» ,j . ^r,,,,^^.;,, j^,.,,,,a t„ t,„ ,,,„i.,o 
 
 had, since he received t'-.'- S» J-' ' ^^^^^^^^^ „ >„, ,„, l,,,,«,, two of the king's 
 
 everything cmiiprised m them. Mt uttrs iiimsc ';. , ,. ;, -whatever he pro- 
 
 chaplains, who heard him to inakc repoH o '^ ^r ^^^^^ ::^^,^ ,,„„ .,,„..a„lu.d, 
 mised to the king he would fulfil it , a"'' l^-, aa 4,„„;,,t the king not to believe 
 
 and would still do ^^^^^^^ZZ^^t^^ Wthou-glit it was =i high sacrifice 
 
 :i: th?:s;^bS^*:::<ir a pL pnest as ,. w. .,nd. u. ^^ -^-- ^ ;: 
 
 future." ^ , w xi 1 +;- « T rrivo of the «uflln-incTS of Fisher and ^loie. 
 
 I have no particulars to add to ''-■; f ^ eh ^ b ex",,,t Fisher's being too much 
 OfO,cSu,re,.- There are heavy lungs hud " *J^ f^^^^^^^^^^ ,4« ,,;tho„t doubt man.aged 
 
 i,„s „f F,sl,c,- cmccrncd in tl.e business of c Is i Kent ^^^_^^ ^^.^ 
 
 and Mo,.e. ,,ith a design to raise a rebel on t^ < "a ".^ ^ ,,^. , J,„t„„„,, to that 
 
 to his charge ; and it '^V:^^^.^:^'^^^^!:^^, when things have happened 
 matter, yet I have seen that of cii a h""'^" f ,.,, to be connected with the 
 
 both together, though the one did not b> anj so-'t P i • „f t,,e „«», and 
 
 other, ;et they have been -P--"^f ^^l^^ ^^ "^ ,i ^ 'h m and abi^ad, as having its 
 those who managed tl.at impostuie was S'^"' J ' '" ,,,^,„ „,jit ^,, ij , „„, f,„,„ More. 
 rise from Fisher, who indeed knew of it, .and sccnu 
 
 though he had no share at all in it. ..roceedinc; he thought it too 
 
 The king of France w.as not ^^^.^^'^^^^^ ^'S^^ti^Z He had answered 
 violent, and that it did put things past '^ ^'^^r^^^^^ (,, hi,„, that the wrong 
 for the king to the pope at Marscdles ; and k^wo^ •" ^ a^^^'^^^^ . ^^J ,,^, ^j^,^^,, ^,,., 
 
 steps he made rettceted mi lumself. He told tl c "v'l s confessed 
 
 banishing of all such ofteuders rather f- ^ l,".^ I*^ ^J^ , ^^ own kin.d.m, ; hut he 
 there had been extrc.ne ---! '"i U^d U o e 111 those that bad iled out of his 
 
 was now putting a stop to "' ''"'"^^'''l'''; ' ,^,ff,,i„„„ hv which it appean.! that he 
 
 JS3^,,;':.:srr:«ir::i ^;;:.: : .i» a;,. .„„. ■■, ...^ ..„,^..^ 
 
 against sucli a man to he the more censured. ^ ^^ 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
600 
 
 HISTORY OF TUK REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 111.-1535. 
 
 Tlic aTii%;i>s:i<l()rs wrote tliis to the kiiit; soon after Flore's deatli. The king wrote, on the 
 2Mi\ of August, a'n answer from Tliornl)ury to this purpose: *' If tlie king of 
 rol.Nuin.^.J. j,',.,^ijp^. ],.^(| aiiswirt'd for the king, and had justified his cause, he had done wliat 
 An'lixi.osm- ^vas just and suitahh^ to their fricndsliip. The conspiracies of Fisher and More 
 latioH with to sow sedition, and to raise wars hotli within and witliout the kingdom, were 
 the Court of ,y,.iiiif,>.tlv ])roved to tlieir face; so that they could not avoid nor deny it. The 
 ''■"'''' rehition lie had seen, concerning More's talk with his daughter at his death, was 
 
 a forged story : the king took it in ill i)art that king Francis should so lightly give ear and 
 credit to such vain tales. This ungrateful behaviour showed that the king of France had 
 uot that integrity of heart that the king deserved, and might expect from him. Then follows 
 a vindication^ of the laws lately made, which indeed were only old laws revived. The banish- 
 ing^ of traitors was no ways convenient : that was to send them in ])laces where they might 
 more safely and conveniently execute their conspiracies. Upon all which the ambassador 
 was ordered to expostulate ]>lainly, but discreetly, both with the king and with the great- 
 master." There a])pears a strain of coldness in the whole intercourse between the two courts 
 of France and England, ever from the interview at Marseilles to this time. 
 
 Pope Clement was now dead, with whom the king of France was more closely united ; 
 and h" found the king's friendship was yet so necessary to him, that he resolved 
 IvLtni-^ to remove all jealousies : so, to give the king a full assurance of his firmness to 
 -:i-i-s himself him, he sent him a solemn engagement to adhere to him. It is true, I have seen 
 to rulluiv to ,,„]y .^ co))y of this ; but it is minuted on the back by Cromwell's hand, and is 
 Tv kii ' L ^•^'*"^^' writ' out. There is no date set to it, but it was during rpieen Anne's life, 
 l.issn'.ml" and after pope Clement's death ; so i>robably it was sent over about this time: 
 M:ini;iL'c. it will be found in the Collection. 
 
 Cul.Num.SO. 1^ begins thus : " That both friendshii) and j.iety did recpiire that h(> should 
 i-mploy his whole strenuth aud authority to maintain the justice of his dearest friend. The 
 king of Fngland, defender of the faith, lord of Ireland, and, ' under Cod, supreme head of 
 the church of Falkland,' had, b\ a dis}>ens;nion granted l)y ])oi)e Julius, contracted a marriage 
 in fact with Katherine of Spain, relict of the king's elder brother Arthur, and had one 
 daughter yet li\ing (.f that marriage, 'i'luit king, upon great and weighty reasons, w^ell 
 kiK.wii to kiiiir Francis, had withdrawn himself from that marriage, and had lawfully and 
 riixhtfuUv marrii il Anne now his (pieeii, of whom he hath issue the princess Elizabeth. And 
 a debate had arisen ((mum ruin- tiie dispensation and the first marriage, and the legitimacy 
 of tlie i>sue bv it. In which king Francis, by many arguments, did jKTceive that the i)ope 
 himself had not a due regard t(» e<piity ; and that what by the iniquity of the times, what 
 bv ill ]>raciiee iigainst alllaw and rigiit. many things were done. The king therefore con- 
 sul te< I tlie men of the greatest integrity in his kingdom, and the most learned both in divinity 
 and in the laws of the Church ; whom lie charged to make a report to him according to their 
 consciencis. as in the sight of God, having first conferred among themselves fully U]>on the 
 whole matter. He does, therefore, upon all their unanimous opinion, clearly perceive that 
 tht; dispensation granted by the poi)e was in itself null, both by reason of the surprise put on 
 him by the groun<ls pretended in it for obtaining it, but chiefly because the pope could not 
 dispei5se in that case ; since such marriages are contrary to the laws of CJod and of nature. 
 For the pope has no authority to dispense in that case; so that the marriage between king 
 Henry and queen Katherint; was incestuous and null ; as contrary to the laws of God and 
 man ; and by consecpu'uce the lady Mary, born of that marriage, was illegitimate. And 
 further, that the marriage the king has contracted with Anne, now his queen, was holy, 
 lawful, and good ; and that l^lizabeth, born of that marriage, and all the other issue that 
 mioht come of it, was lawful, and ought so to be esteemed." He adds, " that many t>f the 
 cardinals, naming particularly the late cardinal of Ancona, and even the late pope Clement 
 himself, did declare their own ]iositive opinion to himself ])ersf)nally, at INIarseilles, and frc- 
 quentlv to his and)assadors, iliat the disju-nsation granted by pope Julius, \i\nm which the 
 first marriage was made, was null and void. And the pope would have declared this by a 
 final and definitive sentence, if private atVe<tions and Imman regards had not stood in his 
 way. All which that king did solemnly declare. He thcref(»re, looking on that dispensa- 
 
 1535. — Hook U.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 G91 
 
 tion as null and void, and by consequence on the marriage contracted by that authorit> as 
 unlawful and incestuous; and on the lady Mary as incapable to succeed, bemg born m it; 
 did iudcro and aft\rm that the marriage with queen Anne, and the issue come, or to come ot 
 it, was hxwful and valid ; and that the just right of succeeding to the crown was vc^tc^d m 
 the issue of that marriage. And that all judgments and censures, either by the late pope 
 Clenirt or by any other"judge, that were made and published, or that might hereafter be 
 niad or publiL.l,^vere and are null and void, unjust, and unlawful. And he promised on 
 Te word and faith of a king, and under the forfeiture of all his goods, and of all the goods of 
 is sub ects, in the fi.rm of a contract of guaranty, both for himself and his heirs successors, 
 t^at K all times and in all places, particulariy in all synods or general councils, and before 
 a^^ persons, and against all men whatsoever that should oppose t, of what rank or conchti n 
 soe er tluT might be, he would, both by himself and by his subjects, main ain and defend it, 
 and (if need vvwe) j istify it by a strong hand and with all his forces. Nor would he ever 
 ZZ future, publidy o/ privately, directly or indirectly, go against it, or so much as attempt 
 it nor suflfer it to be attempted by any other as much as in him lay. , , . , . 
 
 'Here was as positive an assurance as could be put in words. And though princes have, in 
 P , 1 forn er times as well as in our own days, made bold with their promises and 
 rr^l't treaties, and have very easily thrown them off, or broke thrmigh them .vithou 
 parted. any api^earance of great remorse or shame, yet it must be confessed that trancis 
 
 did never, even in the war that he afterwards had with khig Henry, depart from or falsify 
 this engagement. 
 
 THE END or Tin: second book and first volume. 
 
 • • ". 
 
 * • 
 
r ^ 
 
 BH*;,HU«V AM. UVAS... PK.NfKR* I.. I'lK Vll KI.N. 
 Willi tFRlAKS. 
 
/ ' 
 
 \ 
 
 o 
 
 4- 
 O 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 M, 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 ^ < 
 
 ^- IT) 
 
 0-.UJ 
 
 
 INSERT 
 
 S >ir 
 
 BOOK CARD 
 
 PLE>We DO NOT REMOVE 
 A T^ DOLLAR FINE WILL 
 BE CiP.RGED FOR THE LOSS 
 OR M^HlLATiOri OF THIS CARD 
 
 UJ 
 
 
 
s&LL 
 
 , J 
 
 
 2/' 
 
 >' 
 
 
 ^>- 
 
 1^ 
 
 51i 
 
^^-n^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 '~^' ~ ""^^^^^sP^'^- 
 
 
 ; '4 
 

 ,,:,^;*€<-' * 
 
 
 .«^:'l^'»" 
 
 *^' mr^ .4*. 
 
 
 '*iJ:- 
 
 
 P -*„:, 
 
 , V •«■■,' 
 
 < ««C * <' « - 
 
 '.»»- 
 
 a* '.*■• 
 
 ■■«^, 
 
 '■ ^a" < « ' i. ' 
 
 ««? 
 
 -«.- -^Mt < 
 
 ^•«Sa 
 
 ■^. M.. c ' w - 
 
 
 '*. mi. ■* . , 
 
 
 «. 1«K <■'- 
 
 
 ^c;-<«i:, ■ «*' 
 
 t 
 
 ■••K'^K < * 
 
 ' 
 
 4.:mK.. <* 
 
 * * 
 
 
 
 
 ^.L^.. 
 
 
 
 <*CC'' 
 
 .^^'*^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 : .««•■•'■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C'^' 'f 
 
 ■:.«Sir-.' ''<: -*, <' «' 
 
 
 nit<g,t-«^< 
 
 
 -■i^- 
 
 
 i •«. • -^^ 
 
 it-— ™ ~ 
 
 
 
 .C*'^^ 
 
 
 
 
 i <'' 
 
 Columbia ©nibcrsittp 
 
 intJjeCitpofieetDgorfe 
 
 
 
 
 
 i f^::.s«*». : • ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «:'■ * «-<«<<r5: 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■•<: ■«©#«'. *■ M.-<mt «».«. 
 «<f- ••«:««g£:« < '• < 
 
 
 ■-'^.^. 
 
 •■*«:. -« 
 
 ,t«<s**^ 
 
 
 ■■^^^' 
 
 
 f^t^M 
 
 """ik*^ 
 
 ..-tf^'IS^-*-^ 
 
 
 
 
 .u«.i«:«» 
 
 "^<^i' 
 
 «^<5;/ 
 
 
 
 ;,,..yw«<E«Sf^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 \ >-* 
 
 ,,: .*j:^. 
 
 .e:t C ' 
 
 
 
 i:?'*-'^ 
 
 
 ■'*J^. '*■ 
 
 GIVEN BY 
 
 Prof. J. D- Prince 
 
 
 
 ,?*•.-■= ft 
 
 
 
 .4 ■ -- t •«.^:«'* 
 
 5*!^^ 
 
 
 
 c*.-«c-. ■ ■"■ 
 
 ssc-"* 
 
 ,f .-»..f<,iUii|li 
 
 
 ^ ,r,4' "i-" 
 
 'I «-'\<* -^^ 
 
 ;«ic«*%t^wit-: 
 
 
 I ft 
 
 
 
 ■. .,cr««': A'S.^'-<«HlQtc <*•«■■•■■■ <f<<-». 'i'' 
 
 
 
 ,;i: i6.<i;t- 
 
 4., i i <M .«n.; 
 
 
 
 
 ^Cv 
 
 ^^'~ 
 
 ^.^d.^ '■ 
 
 
 
 :.-c^^ 
 
 
 ><-^, " 
 
 
 
 . < ^ . - , 
 
 -««^ '■< 
 
 
 ,4.A»i- ^-'' 
 
 •<4, vv ■ «-vs 
 
 
 .^*-.. ■ '^ " , 
 
 
 «■ ♦ 
 
 «s:«*- '■'^'■.. 
 
 **r::.- -^ 
 
 -.""1*. 
 
 
 
 4^?j«a„ 
 
 
 , jStfJ* 
 
 i. „„.C«-«'^ - 
 
 
 ";. •*« ^" 
 
 
 i-CiiC' 
 
 
 ,...^V ''»^' 
 
 
 ' ■'■!'."f^'^^«*E.*'^'--*' -^^K-I -««''-«^' '■^-.■--'^' 
 
 
 
 -■'- - ^-^ . •« «*■« 
 
 
 .< 
 
 4H.-./ .-«,.-< 
 
 .«f 
 
 '«<W| • . *<■ 
 
 ti 
 
 «..*i<rf,,- ,-«i 
 
 « 
 
 «■ .. -...«'<• ,j 
 
 «(! 
 
 «■* .r 4 
 
 »-■* 
 
 ^af' v.* ,4 
 
 •-<« «:«.-t'*i. .•* '"J 
 . ^^^ <!:£;*„■■•• 
 
 
 
 l5S^ CL», -^JCjCLlCa 
 
 lM.r 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 i* -*■ 
 
 ■• ^ 
 
 . 
 
 
 •■«« ..<v 
 
 :«' w 4 
 
 
 *" c 
 
 
 »'♦<■<' •"B. 
 
 . -< « 
 
 .«■ 
 
 *. t 
 
 
 'M? .< 
 
 *#<:> 
 
 . «■ 
 
 4„«»ii 
 
 ,,*<««i!l ■.■■ ■• ^' 
 
 
 
 
 6 ;c:«t-ii-( 
 
 " «,< V 
 
 **>. « 
 
 
 
 ^<i-. . 
 
 <"/ ' "^-x^'^^^j^'; ■"*'^^?>^'-'^. '^ 
 
 ^€i V 
 
 '*._-u«*aB.,... 
 
 ■<%":W"'-^ 
 

i 
 
 En,g«e'«-a, W TC T. i r; 
 
 KIXC. IIKXKV TlIK KU'iHTll 
 
 oii. i:>i7. 
 
 Fl;i)M ■TilK liRir.IN.M. I>K H( 
 
 )1.1t| IN I N I'"''' '■tM.I.I-.''lin>< '"' 
 
 THF. HI(;nT HON'"^ THK KAKl. OK KCRKMDNT. 
 
THE 
 
 n 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 THE 
 
 ^ ^^ ^ / ^ .< ^ • 
 
 OF THE 
 
 EEromi\;ri.oN 
 
 CHURCH OF ENGL 
 
 J 
 
 BY 
 
 GILBEllT BURNET, D.D., 
 
 BISHOP OF SAI.ISBLKY. 
 
 a Ncto eaitton, 
 
 u'liii NUMiu.v-.o ILI^/^'^TT? vnVE XOTE 
 
 AND 
 
 S INDEX. 
 
 EMBELLISHED WITH FORTY-SEVEN PORTRAITS. 
 
 IN TWO VOLUMES. 
 
 VOL. IL 
 
 L () N D O N : 
 
 WLLLIA'M/§l5lITfl,:Vlli: FLEET STREET. 
 
 Mi'jCCCXU. 
 
 • • t • 
 
 • 
 
 • ■ • • * * * 
 
 • • • 
 
 • . • • • 
 
 , » • • • • 
 
Q 4- '^7 
 
 y^. Cf 
 
 LONDON : 
 HRADBCRV AND EVANS, FrrxTI ll^, VVHrTKF!tl/.R«. 
 
 • t » • 
 
 • • • . • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • • 
 ' • • • • • 
 
 
 • • » « • 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 BOOK III -OP WHAT HAPPENED DURING THE TIME COMPREHENDED IN THE 
 THIRD BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION ; FROM THE YEAR 
 1535 TO KING HENRY'S DEATH, ANNO 1510-7 
 
 BOOK IV._OF WHAT HAPPENED DURING THE REIGN OF KING EDWARD THE 
 SIXTH, FROM THE YEAR 1547 TO THE YEAR 1553 
 
 BOOK V.-OF WHAT HAPPENED DURING QUEEN MARY'S REIGN, FROM THE 
 YEAR 1553 TO THE YEAR 1558 
 
 BOOK VI -OF THE BEGINNING OF QUEEN ELIZABETH S REIGN . . • ■ 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE OF THE MATTERS COMP.UZED IN THE FOREGOING HISTORY 
 
 PAGE 
 
 693 
 742 
 
 773 
 
 807 
 851 
 
 COLLECTION OF RECORDS— PART L 
 
 AD LIBRUM TRIMUM 
 
 AD LIBRUM SECUNDUM 
 
 AD LIBRUM TERTIUM • * * 
 
 APPENDIX CONCERNING SOME OF THE ERRORS AND FALSEHOODS IN 
 SANDERS'S BOOK OF THE ENGLISH SCHISM 
 
 Ill 
 
 VI 
 
 lix 
 
 cxvi 
 cxxix 
 
 ADDENDA 
 
 PART H. 
 
 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL OF HIS OWN REIGN 
 
 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS 
 
 AD LIBRUM FRIMUM 
 
 clvii 
 
 clxxxv 
 
 cxciii 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 • • • • • t 
 
VI 
 
 CONTENTS OF VOL. 11. 
 
 AD LIBRUM SECUNDUM ' • 
 
 AD LIBRUM TFJITIUM 
 
 APPENDIX (uNl KKMXG SOME OF THE ERRORS AND FALSEHOODS IN 
 SANDERS'S BOOK OF THE ENGLISH SCHISM 
 
 PART in. 
 
 AD LIBRUM PRIMUM 
 
 AD LIBRUM SECUNDUM 
 
 AD LIBRUM TEIITUM 
 
 AD LIBROS IV., v., ET VI 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 A TABLE OF THE RECORDS AND PAPERS THAT ARE IN THE COLLECTION 
 IN WHICH THE PLACES IN THE HISTORY TO WHICH THEY RELATE ABE 
 MARKED 
 
 PACK 
 
 Cfliii 
 cclxxxviii 
 
 cccx. 
 
 cccxxv 
 
 cccxxix 
 
 ccclix 
 
 cccxcix 
 
 cccclxx 
 
 cccelxxv 
 
 INDEX 
 
 . cccclxxxii 
 
 
 > 
 
 * 
 
 THE HISTOUY 
 
 OF IHK 
 
 REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 PART IV.— BOOK TIL 
 
 OF WHAT HAPPENED DURING THE TIME COMPREHENDED IN THE THIRD ROOK OF THE HISTORY 
 OF THE reformation; from THE YEAR 15.35 TO KING HENRY's DEATH, ANNO 154^. 
 
 King Henry seemed not a little pleased with his title of the Supreme Head of the 
 Church of England ; of which it was enacted, in the session of ])arliament tliat 
 '^^'\^'!leasr(l ^^^ ^^^^'^ *'^^' hreach was made with Rome, that it should he for ever joined to 
 wUhtheTkVc tlie otlier titles of the crown, and be reckoned one of them. He ordered an 
 of Supreme office for all ecclesiastical matters, and a seal to be cut; wliich, in an inhibition 
 ^^^'^^' sent to the archbisliop, in order to a royal visitation of the whole clergy of all 
 
 England, is, for aught I know, first mentioned. It is dated the 18th of September 15115; 
 and at the end these words are added ; " under our seal, that we use in ecclesiastical matters, 
 which we have ordered to be liereunto appended." 
 
 The archbishop of Canterbury's title was also in convocation ordered to be altered : instead 
 The Archbi- ^^ *^^^ *^^^^ ^^ legate of the apostolic see, he was to be designated .Metropolitan 
 shop of Can- and Primate. This last was one of his autient titles. In that session there was 
 teiburj 's some discourse concerninix heresy, and of some iMigllsh books ; in particular of 
 title changed. YmdaVs books. And tli'ere was a book laid before them, with the title of a 
 " Primer;" of which there is no other account given but that from the Rubrics of it, they 
 suspected it was a book not fit to be published. This, it seems, j)roduced a i)etition to th(^ 
 king, tliat he would command all heretical books to be called in w^ithin a time limited ; and 
 that he would appoint the Scripture to be translated in the vulgar tongue ; but that though 
 the laity might read it, yet they were to b(; recpaired not to dispute concerning the 
 catholic faith. 
 
 It is very probable that a breach was upon this occasion begun between Cranmcr and 
 Crannici and CJardiner. The sharpness against heresy was probably supported by Gardiner ; 
 Gardiner op- as the motion for the translation of the Bible was by Cranmer. But when 
 pose one an- Cranmer, in order to an archiei)iscopal visitation of the whole province, having 
 obtained the king's licence for it on the 28th of April, sent out his inhibition, 
 according to form, to the ordinaries during the visitation; upon this Gardiner complained 
 to the king of it for two reasons. He thought the title of Primate of England did derogate 
 from the king's power. The other was, that since his diocese had been visited within 
 five years last passed, and was now to pay for ever tenths to the king, it ought not 
 
 VOL. II. B 
 
694 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part IV.— 1.535. 
 
 1535.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 (JUo 
 
 to be cliarired with this visitation. Of tliis Cromwell irave Crannier notice. He, 
 oil tilt' l-Jth of .Alay, wrotf u vindication of himself, wliich will be found in the 
 C ollection. 
 " lie believed that (Jardiner (who wanted ncMther law, invention, nor craft, to set ont Ins 
 rv^.nwM v,n matters to the be^^t advanta-e), studied to value himself upon his zeal for the 
 .1 riio liitn- kiii^'< sui>remacy, that so 1p' mi-ht seem more concerned tor that than tor him- 
 Mlf. y,.]ff (^ranmer laid himself and all his titles at the king's feet : but he wrote 
 
 whv did not (lardiner move tliis sooner^ for he had received his monition on the l20th of 
 Aj-ril. The jxipe did not thitdv it lessened his supremacy, that he had many ])rimatcs 
 iin<ler him : no more did his title lessen the kini^^V supremacy. Gardiner knew well, that 
 if the pope had thonaht those subaltern di-uiti.s had weakened his supreme (me, he wcmld 
 have not all the bisho])s to be put on the level, there being many contentions ccmcermng 
 jurisdiction in the court of Rome. Hut if all tlu> bishops of the kingdom set no higher 
 Value on their stvles and titles than he did. the king should do in those matters what he 
 l)lea-ed : for if Ik- tliouuht that his style was in any sort against the king's authority, he 
 would beu- leave to lav it d.nvn. He felt in his heart that he had no sort of regard to his 
 >tvle or "title, further than as it v,as for the setting forth, of (;od's word and will; 
 but he would not leave any just thing at the i)leasure of the bishop of Winchester, he 
 bein2- no otherwise atl'ectiOnate to him than he was. In the ajxtstles' days there was a 
 Diotn'[)hes, who loved the i.n-eiiiiuenc;' ; and he had more successors than all the other 
 apostles, from whom all glorious titl- s and much pomp was come into the church. He 
 wished that he and all his^.rethren might K-avu all their styles, an«l call themselves only the 
 ai)o>tles of -leMis Christ ; S(» that they took not the name vainly, but were such indeed; 
 and did order their dioceses, so that not i)archment, lead, or wax, but the conversation of 
 tlu-ir people mi^lit be the seals of their otlice ; as St. Paul said the Corinthians were to 
 him." He answers the other jtart very fully ; but that will be found in the letter itself; it 
 not Ixin^ of that importance to di-serve that any abstract should be made of it. 
 
 It was soon observed, that there was a gn at faction fonued against any reformation in 
 doctrine or worship ; and that those who favoured and promoted it, were ill- 
 ct^!l'ati.!r ""^'^1 ^>y tl>e greater part of the bishops : of which I shall give one instance, and 
 [l.uWulmdo- by it one may judge of the rest, for I have seen many com].laints to the same 
 siuil a Uc- piir|>ose. Barlow was, by (lueeii Anne's favour, made prior of Haverfordwest in 
 l\mnati.».i. ]>,.,„in-()keshire. He set himself to i)reach the i>ure gospel there, and found 
 many were very desirous to bear it; but he was in danger of his life daily by reascm of it: 
 an.l an accusation being brought again>t him by a black friar there, set on by Kawlins, then 
 bishoj. of .^t. David's, who both rewanled him for it, and recommended him to the Arches : 
 for Harlow had appealed to the kin-. He owns that by Cromwell's favour, their design 
 auainst him was defeated : but he having sent a servant home about business, the bishop's 
 otlicers cited him to their courts, and ransacked his house, where they found an iMiglish 
 Testament, with an exposition of the sermon on the mount, and of some ot'aer parts of the 
 New Testament. I'pon this they clamoured against him as a heretic for it. They charged 
 llu> mayor of the tovvii to put him and some others in prison, seeking by all means to find 
 witnesses against them; but none apj tearing, they were forced to let them go, but valued 
 themselves ui>ou their zeal against heioy. He sets forth the danger that all were in who 
 desired to live according to the laws of (}od, as became faithful subjects: for in that mul- 
 titude (d" monks, friars,' and secular priests, that was then in those parts, there was not (mc 
 that sincerely preached the word of (io'l, and very few that favoured it. lie complains 
 of the enonuous vices, fraudulent exactions, and heathenish idolatry, that was shamefully 
 supporte<l under the clergy's jurisdiction ; of which he oti'ered to make full proof if it shoidd 
 be demanded luid leceived : but that being done, he desired leave to remove 
 ('olUcti..H, fj.^^j^^ thence ; for he could neither go home nor stay there safely, without a 
 
 special protection. This letter will be found in the Collection. 
 Barlow was that year made bishop of St. Asaph, and the year after was translated to St. 
 David's; and was after that removed to Wells, but driven out by .pieen Mary; and was 
 made bishoj) of Chichester by <pieen llh/aheth.. in which he lived ten years. 
 
 r 
 
 The secret opposition that the bishops gave to the st(>])s made towards a reformation, 
 obli^^ed Cromwell to send many ageiits in whom he trusted up and down the 
 Jho^.^y York nation, to observe all men's tempers and behaviour, l.egli, among others, being 
 uiucirsus-' sent to York, did (in January) enjoin the archbishop, by an order from the king, 
 pectcd. |.y pi-each the word of Cod, and to set forth the king's prerogative. He also 
 
 enjoined him to bring up to the king all the foundations of his see, and all commissions 
 granted to it. In these, he did not doubt, but they would rind many things lit to be 
 reformed : and he advised that every bishop might be so ordered, that their dioceses might 
 be better instructed and edified. That would establish them in their lidelity to the king 
 and to his succession : but the jurisdictions might be augmented or diminished, 
 
 Collection, ^^ should scem convenient. This letter, which will be found in the Collection, 
 Xumbcr 3f». ^^^^^^ ^ clesign that I find often mentioned, of calling in all the pope's bulls and 
 all the charters belonging to the several sees, and regulating them all. But, perhaps, the 
 first design being the "suppressing the monasteries, it was not thought fit to alarm the secular 
 clercry tiU that was once done : yet the order for sending up all bulls was at the same time 
 * rreiierally executed. There is a letter of Tonstal's, writ soon after this to 
 
 Collection, (jroinwcU, put in the Collection, in which he mention^ the king's letters to all 
 Number 40. ^^^^ bishops to come up immediately after the feast of the i)urification, with all 
 the bulls they had obtained from Home at any time. But the king considering that Tonstal 
 had (Tone down but late, ordered Dr. l^ayton to write to him that he needed not come up ; 
 but advised that he should write to the king that he was ready to do as other bishops 
 did, and to deliver uj) all such bulls as the king desired of him. Layton wrote to him that 
 Cromwell, as his friend, had assured the king that he would do it. 
 
 In answer to this, Tonstal thanked him for his kindness on that and on many other 
 occasions. " He did not understand to what intent these bulls were called for (and it seems 
 he a])prehended it was to have all the bishojis give up their right to their bishoprics), yet he 
 liad sent them all up to be delivered at the king's pleasure : he adds, that he hoped by this 
 demand, the king did not intend to make him leave his bishopric, and both to turn him out 
 of his living, and to ruin all his servants, that had their living only by him ; in which he 
 wrote he could not be thought either ambitious or unreasonable : so he desired to know 
 what the king's pleasure was ; not doubting but that the king would use him as well as he 
 used the other bishops in the kingdom, since as he had obtained these bulls by him, he had 
 renounced everything in them that was contrary to his prerogative. He had but five bulls, 
 for the rest were delivered to those to whom they were addressed: so he commits 
 Ck"TF'^4' l'""^clf to the king's goodness, and to Cromwell's favour." Dating his letter from 
 
 '''*''' '* ' Aukland the 29th of January, which must be in the year ]53;|. 
 
 Tonstal might be under more than ordinary apprehensions of some effect of the king's 
 displeasure ; for as he had opposed the declaring him to be the Supreme Head in the convo- 
 cation of York; so he had stuck firmly to the asserting the lawfulness of the king's marriage 
 to queen Katherine. Before the meeting of the i>arliament, on wdiicli that matter was 
 determined ; he with the proxy that he sent to tlie bishoj) of Ely, wrote him a letter, of 
 which Mr. Richard Jones saw the original, which he has inserted in his voluminous col- 
 lections that are in the Bodleiam library; in which these words are, after he had told him 
 that he had given him full powx'r to consent or dissent from everything that was to be 
 proposed : he adds, 
 
 " Yet, nevertheless, I beseech you, if anything harmful or ])rejudicial in any point to the 
 marriage between the king's highness and the queen's grace shall be proposed, wherein our 
 voices shall be demanded ; in your own name say what you will, and what God puttetli in 
 your mind : but I desire you, and on God's behalf I require you, never in my name to 
 consent to any such thing proposed, either harmful or prijudicial to the marriage aforesaid ; 
 but expressly to dissent unto the same : and for your discharge on that behalf, ye may show, 
 when you think it requisite, this my particular declaration of my mind, made unto 
 you therein : and what I have willed and required you to do in my name in this 
 point, praying your lordship not to do otherwise in my name, as my singular trust is 
 in you, that ye will not." Dated from Aukland in January, but neither day nor year are 
 mentioned. B 2 
 
O'ji; 
 
 m^TonV OF FHK RKFORMATION [Paht lV.-l;.in. 
 
 U,nls. o;tl„.>- !>>- .1,,. l-i-'..., of i;.l.v -r .■>' t,,e 'f "';; J;;' , !' ^ J tLl .„ .„.„, that 
 
 i, ... „.„l tl... Mst tnnc nn .!»• ->( th .1 > a • ■ _^^^^^, ^^^^^^^^^ ,„„k ^,,, 
 
 ,,.,,ls, without , uh,.r ,l,^s.nt ...■ ,..ot,.> . It u. ^^ ^^__^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^.^__^_ 
 
 .,.th .Mlninnl l.y that act. lint h,,w th. s. h,sh„|,. a n ^ ^^^^ ^^_ ^^^^^ 
 
 a.„rt„ take ti a,h. is that of .-hi,), I ,;an ,,v,. ,„. account / ' '^'^ -^,,,, ,,;, ,„„, 
 
 a vrrv i.arti.uhir n r.l Inr h.m ; hut yet hy tlii> Wttd it a) | c.i 
 
 <■"..-. I--- !,.u,eV,;-,.f a..v,ntvain,ca at hin,...lf: hut he .as aftcrwanU u> all th,n,s 
 
 •■''■'•'•■ '■•■ '■ v,.,v c.n.i.liant. ev,., to tl,. .„.! ot Uing IMwanr.Ye-!.;"- ,„,„viour an.l 
 
 Th,.n. canu.-u,, fniu all r-.H. of the kin.h.n, n.any ^;;;;^::::^:,:;^^^,^'S'Z^:::^ 
 
 r. ,a.-.,f l.aa r-'-ti- •■'■ ""■ 'r'1 r "'".i.:; l l ;.a,v ,»,! Lasious to show 
 
 „., .M.,nU- or.hT hcini; always ahn.a.l lu--,ni;. tl. ■> ha. n.any in ,, ,,■ 
 
 1 r,™>. theiosclv.s a,..l tho„.r|, tl.r n.onks had not those occasions to he- in al pn , u 
 
 .1 ......rctlv ilisviosnu' the i.eoi.le to a revolt. N> it 
 
 places, y,t .t w.s vcy v.s.h c that th.A «. u s. a. tl) . the vis tations and ii.j..ne- 
 
 .as ivso,v..d to pvococd n-.-t then. aU^^^^,^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ -< ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^,_^^^ „.^,.^ „„, ;„.,,„ 
 
 s:;;;:™:";!'::?;:!'*::^::::^ :nZ~ Mendicants. .,,0 .e. ^.c ......tindustrio... 
 
 and by cniscqueiice tlu' im..t .laiiii(«ro„s. ,,,,lo.ri.s look like intimations 
 
 :ll;t.l::^. X^:!r;:.t"c.dt';.;v;,.^l.eUin,. which app..ed.u^^^ 
 
 <•.,:.: .o'f,.onnv.^i ,u Apiii ..:'.i.. "r^f.-;,-:-';;:::: ^ro' toc^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 .NMi„l.i II. ,„ „ain all in the n.or.ast, n,-s «.tl..n the act not to inihi/.za or j 
 
 Tlu. one Nvns St. ( ^svval.ls, Nvlmh ^vas a fuv chapel , tlu ] n ^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 ,s.,„i U..-1.. : »....■ ... I....... ...... ■...;, "•". ' fr' *°,,- "'■,",■ .... ....t." i' '...'- i.»i 
 
 „„„.. „f these shouhl ,,.. o...,ved there. ,„„„. ^;\;^:^^^^:Z^;':^r^W . circular letter to 
 
 "-'• "-f i . itv of opinion in n.atters of religion, he had appointed the convocation to 
 '■■"^' '"'•."■ . t^.rth rt" 1 articles of rdhdoii most catholic ; hut, to prevent all distraction 
 
 ;y,', ';::, r^^ \ f ;:.: '.f ."t , pie, he 0..^ that tin that was i'"'^''^';';''- "" -7- 
 
 •'■i'- 1-'"- should he Preachc.l till .Mich.ulnias, nnlcss hy the hishop, or in his presence or 
 ^'""- cath'cdral. where h,. is to take care to furnish sucli as ho can answer 
 
 nd\M a aiiTction for the " buMm- of prayer. , tl.at tluN >l» uia 1 ra> 1 
 
 loUO.— Book HI.] 
 
 OF TllK ClIUllCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 c.u; 
 
 n r...nt tlu-ni the fruition of liis presence : and a strict eharno is laid on curates, 
 t at «;-• ;-;j''^« .-^'^^ • ;:;: '1,,1 he seit then, they should i.ad then, to their people 
 t::^::!::^^':^^^^^'^^^^"S. oxceptin, ..my s,ich to whom he shall, under his seal, ,ive 
 
 ,,„wer t;'»l''f "*';;■'"• j^,,,^^^.^.,, >.; ,,„, condemned in ^ prwm,nure, and put out of the 
 , • "'^' ,".: ti'u .r hreal i 1" ron,.d a custom tl.at the town of Tlictford had enjoyed past 
 
 ■71^ n - a " ^ ^ahitiuit of that town couhl be hrou,d,t into any ecc!..siast,e.,l court, 
 all nienioi),— that m ^^ ^^^^,^, ^,^^, ^^ ^^,|,,j.^. 
 
 ,,nt hefore the ^I^' f ^.^^^.^V ,'.. . o ct..u,iunuicati.,n, iL.t to admit of that custom. 
 V:::'^if';:!:l::^"t^^'^^''' temporal courts a..unst the bishop ; hut he was now 
 r«"vcH i'lti he kin.-s pr,:tecti.,n. In the p.,rd,.ii, mention is made ol his being convicted 
 up:::l.st.:tut: of ,^«vis.,rs. «okesly, hishop of I-ondon. was charge.l with the breach of 
 the s-iine statute for which he took out a pardon. 
 
 1),'^ T lies ;cars, Cromwell carrie.l no hishcr character than that ol secret,r,-y o state ; 
 -h a 1 applications were made to him in ecclesiastical matters: so whct.icr this was 
 """>•■■• uiilv bv re'isoii of his credit with the kill..', or if he was then made vicar-geiieral docs 
 not •im.ear to me. Hut as the kin;; took c.tre to kcn.p all thiiitrs iiui.-t at home, so he s.-t 
 iins to cul i ate a p.ivticular friendship with the princes of the cnipu-e o the A,,.sbnr;:h 
 l:sl riiopiii. by Jheir means to be able to ,ive the emperor a l"'-; I' ;^-;--^,;^ ^ 
 , .,. , ■, should .'« ab..nt to execute the p,.pes censures. J he kinj o !• lauce had htc to. 
 .l';:;r:,n me ti7ne endeavouring to beget a confidence of l.iniself in thc.niin,lsotth,.sc 
 '•'"■"'■ princes, pretending th.it he was neither for the .hvmo nor the ,ii,hon<lcd autho- 
 
 rity tl.at the popes had assumed, hut only he thought '' ^^^^^'^''''"^"''J';^,^:;:;'^ 
 pi-hnacy in the c lurcli, an<l to set limits t,. th.it. L.ingcy w.is the peiv^.m most e.n,,,o. < 1 in 
 1 ,m. in.' of this 1 Litter: but wh..i, the king e.«ne to uiid..,..st..nd that the king ..f-i. nice 
 ,."l ei f, Jlelancthoii, being then at l.anglcy, he or.lered the duke o Norfolk and the lonl 
 ;, hford to write to Cromwell, coinmaiidiiig him to despatch I';'";';™"- 'j'. ;_';,,, ;; 
 tierniauy; and to use such diligence, th.it if it was poss.hle he might meet M^'..'"^^ "> 
 ...Tore he was gone into Franc, ami to dissuade his gohig thither, smee the J' ••;-'' ;-'«-- 
 then persecuting those who did not submit to the popes usurped authority ^^;_ >•';'" "^ 
 
 all possible .,rg:;nneiits to divert him f™"' J^-":^' -'' ^V— '''' vi ^1 i .wn^^^^i^^^^^ 
 
 over to r.n.d.uid; showing him the conformity ..f the kmg s opinions with his ow , an.l 
 
 : tt ng fortli the king's noble and generous temper. But if he was gone mto l"-'"-: ^^^'■■:;- 
 was t: go on to the princes of (lermaiiy, and Cromwell was t,> send a nicss..n,ger vv 1. i 
 to he scTit back with .111 account of the st;ite of matters among them. !e was to ei g g ..e 
 princes to continue iinn in the dcni.d of the p.ipe's :mthonty, m w..,cli theu 1 ..noui ,,s 
 dec|,ly concerned ; and they might d,:peml up.,n the king m that nm ter, «, '■>.'■;«•!"'";•-; 
 in it with the advice of the most ,.art of the gre.it and faiimns clerks m C hristciuh, n f m 
 which he would never vary, nor alter his proceedings, li.irnes was to carry onc. . hook 
 written on that subject, .md some sermons of the bish.>ps, ..ud t,. pl.t the pr.uces.,, tl,. 
 gu.ira as to the French king; for he assured them that both he and his council wee alto- 
 
 tretlicr iiaiiists. , „ ,, , . i / m • + , i. ,.. 
 
 IJarneswas likewise directed to send llains (afterward.^ dean of i.xeter) and ( l.ristophu 
 Mount (an honest German, xvho was Ion- employed by the croun of Knghuul , to 
 r..nus sc„i ^.^ j^,^^^^ ^Va\\ou^ the king's ambassador in France, on pretence that they went as 
 '^ ''""• his friends to visit him. If Melanethon was in France, tln-y w^ere to i^o scc-ietly 
 to him to dissuade his stay h.ng there, or his altering his opinion in any particuhir .omo 
 copies of the book and the sermons were to be carried by them to I ranee. It it is true that 
 the kin- of France was so set to maintain the pope's supremacy, \\ allop was to represent to 
 him how contrary that was to his honour to subject himself to the pope, and to persuade 
 others to do the same ; and to charge liim that he would remember his premise to maintain 
 the kings cause and proceedings ; and since the king did not move the subjects ot any other 
 prince, why should the French king study to draw the Germans from iheir opmion in that 
 matter which the king thought himself much concerned in, since it was so much against the 
 king's interest and his own' promise. Wallop was to use all means to melaie him rather to 
 
i][)?. 
 
 HISTORY OF T[IE UKFORMATIOX 
 
 [Part IV. -1536. 
 
 K^ of the kino's o])inion. They also ordered Cromwell to wTite to the bishop of Aberdeen, 
 tliat tlie kill-" took it very unkindly that his nephew, the kincr of Scotland, was suinnr to 
 marrv the du~ke of A^iuloiiie's dau^litcr w ithout his advice : he had jn-ojmsed it to him 
 bet;.r"-, and thin lie would not hearken to it. This negligence the king imi)uted to that 
 bishop anil to th^- r,-st of the Scottish council : the latter concludes that Barnes should not 
 be staved for further instruetions from the bishoj) of Canterbury : these sliould be 
 Col. Num. 12. ^^^^^ jiiterwards by the ahiioner (Fox). This letter will be found in the Odlection. 
 
 This came soon enougli to <to}. Melauethon's journey to France. The great-master and 
 tlie admiral of France did not think of anything with relaticm to Germany, but 
 ^.liil'i'to'' '" "^" '' ^''^ •^ league, to end)roil the emperor's affairs : they were against meddling in 
 iwrpir- p.tints (»f religion, an<l so were against Melancthon's coming to France. They 
 T(-!.tc.l. ^vere afraid that tlie JMeucli divines and he w<uild not agree; and that might 
 
 r;,iHi-()inn. ,^jj^.„.^^,. the (Jerman princes yet uun'c from the court of France, llains and 
 Mount wrote this over from liheims, cm the JIth of August, l^>'X't. It is true, Langey was 
 sent to bring him, lio].inLr to meet him at Wirtemberg ; but he was not come thither; only 
 the heads of thiir doctrine were sent to him: with these he came back to France. The 
 kiu'/s divines made some emendations, which Langey said to iNIount he believed the Germans 
 would submit to : and so he was -ent b;ick, with a gold chain and letters, to bring IMelanc- 
 thon, and six (.tlur eminent (iernian divines with him. Of this, Mount gave the king advice, 
 the 7th of September, in that year. 
 
 This wdiol(« matter came to nothing; f..r l^ranciN's sister, the queen of Xavarre, was the 
 The IrcMch person who pressed him chietly to it, hoping by this, once to engage him in some 
 Kinu' tluctu- poiut of doctrine which, as she h(»ped, might «lraw on a rupture with Rome. But 
 ='^^''- his ministers diverted him from all thoughts of engaging in doctrinal matters ; 
 
 and they put him on entering into a league with the ])rinces of the empire only with relation 
 to their'temporal concern-^. Nor were the (Jerman princes willing to depart in a tittle from 
 the Angsburgh confession, or enter n])on new treaties about ])oints that were settled already 
 among them, which might give occasion to new divisions among themselves. And no doubt 
 the king's interposing in the matter with Mieh earnestness ha«l great weight with them : so 
 he was delivered from the alarm that this gave him. Tint to go on with our king's aftairs in 
 (lermany. 
 
 Fox, with Heath (on whom ^Felancthon set a high value), was sent soon after Barnes, to 
 
 Snk I •', necrotiate with the ( iernian-. He had many conh'rences with some of their 
 
 §'i:;, I.ar.":if). divines; and entered into a large treaty, about several articles of religion, with 
 
 K..X sf.it tu those of AVittemberg, which lasted three months, to the elector's great charge, 
 
 and tlie nneasiuo"^ ot tlie nermann. 
 
 Melancthon had dedicated his CuninHutary on the Epistles to the king, who sent him 
 (upon it) a ])resent of two hundre<l crowns, and wrote a letter to him full of j)articnlar 
 expressions of esteem, and assurance>^ that he would always assist him in those his ])ious 
 labours; dated from AVinchoter, the 1st of October, 15:';'). Fox seemed to assure them 
 that the king would agree with tlieni in all things; and told them that the king had already 
 al)olished the poj.ish superstiti(.ns, which he called the Babylonish tyranny; calling the pope 
 antichrist. They of Wittemberg insisted on the abuses of the mass, and on the marriage of 
 the clergy ; and took notice that the king had oidy taken away some smaller abuses, while 
 the greatest were still kept n\K So that Melancthon wrote on the margin of their pai^er, at 
 this part of it, in Creek, '' Nothing sound." All this was sent over to the king, but did not 
 at all please him ; for, in an answer written by ('romwell, these words are a part of it: 
 '' The kini: knowit.g himself to be the learnedest prince in F'.urope, he thought it became 
 not him to submit to tliem ; but he exi)ected they should submit to him." They, on the 
 other hand, saw the great advantage of his protection ami assistance; so that they brought 
 laither to make an Inunble submission to hini, asking him pardon for the manner of his 
 writing against him, which 1 find intinuited, though it never came in my way. They 
 studied al>o to gain both u\n)U his vanity — oft'ering him the title of the defender, or '' pro- 
 tector of their league," — and on his interest, by entering into a close confederacy with lum. 
 
 It was an oi»inion, common enough in that time, that the emperor was the sovereign of 
 
 15^0, —Book III-l 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 690 
 
 i' rmmv Gardiner, in several of his letters, seems to be of that mind; and upon that 
 account he endeavoured to possess the king with a prejudice against his treating with them, 
 that it was to animate subjects to revolt against their prince : whereas, by the constitution 
 d hw* of the empire, the princes had secured to themselves the right of cmmng, fortify- 
 L Mnnhi- and entering into treaties, not only with one another, but with foreign prmces, 
 for'tiieir defence A homage was indeed due to the emperor, and a much greater submission 
 was due to the diet of the empire ; but the princes were sovereigns in their own territories 
 as' the llanse towns were free states. Fox pressed them to approve of all that the king had 
 done in the matter of his divorce, and of his second marriage. To which they gave the 
 answer that I had inserted in my History, among the transactions of the year lo30 : but the 
 noble Seckendorf shows that it was sent in the year 153(). In their answer, as they excused 
 themselves from givin^ their opinion in that matter till they were better informed, they 
 added (which, it seems, was suppressed by Fox), " Though we do agree with the ambassa- 
 dors that the law against marrying the brother s wife ought to be kept yet we are in doubt 
 whether a dispensation might not take place in this case, which the ambassadors denied ; for 
 that law cannot oblio^e us more strictly than it did the Jews. And if a dispensation was 
 admitted to them, wx> think the bon<l of matrimony is stronger." Luther was vehemently 
 against the infamy put on the issue of tlie marriage : he thought the lady IMary was cruel y 
 dealt with when she was declared a bastard. Upon queen Katherine's death, they earnestly 
 ])re^sed the restoring her to her former honour ; so true were they to that which was their 
 princiyde, without regarding the great advantage they saw might come to them from the 
 
 protection of so great a king. ^ n ^ - ^ 
 
 His ambassadors, at that time, gave these i^rinces an advertisement of great importance 
 to theni that was written over to the king by Wiat, then his ambassador in Spain : that the 
 emi.eror had, in a passionate discourse with him, called both the elector and the landgrave 
 his enemies and rebels. The truth was, the elector did not entirely depend on all that tox 
 said to him : he thought the king had only a political design in all this negotiation, intending 
 to brino- them into a dependence on himself without any sincere intentions with relation to 
 relioiom So he being resolved to adhere firmly to the Augsburgh confession, and seeing no 
 appt> arance of the king's agreeing to it, he was very cold in the prosecution of this negotia- 
 tion. But the i>rinces and states of that confession met at this time at Smalcald, and settled 
 the famous Smalcaldic league, of which the king's ambassadors sent him an authentic 
 copy, with a translation of it in English, which the reader will find in the 
 
 Col. Num. 43. ^ ,i ,. 
 
 Collection. 
 
 By it, " John Frederick, elector of Saxony, with his brother Ernest ; Philip, Ernest, and 
 Francis, dukes of Brunswick ; Ulrie, duke of Wirtemberg, Philip, landgrave of Hesse, the 
 dukes of Pomeren ; four brothers, princes of Anhalt ; two brothers, counts of [Mansfield ; 
 the deputies of twenty-one free towns" (which are not named in any order, for Hamburg 
 and Lubeck are the last, save one ; but, to avoid disputes, they were named in the order in 
 which they came, and produced their powers) : all these " did, on behalf of themselves and 
 their heirs, seeing the dangers of that time, and that many went about to disturb those who 
 suffered the sincere doctrine of the gospel to be preached in their territories ; and who, 
 abolishing all abuses, settled such ceremonies as were agreeable to the word of God ; from 
 which ihQiT enemies studied to divert them by force and violence : and since it was the 
 magistrate's duty to suffer the sincere word of God to be preached to his subjects, and to 
 provide that they be not violently deprived of it ; therefore, that they might provide for the 
 defence of themselves and their people, which is permitted to every man, not only by the law 
 of nature, but also by the written laws, they entered into a Christian, lawful, and friendly 
 league, by which they bound themselves to favour all of their body, and to warn them of any 
 imminent danger, and not to give their enemies passage through their territories, lliis was 
 only for their own defence, and not to move any war. So if any of them should be violently 
 assaulted for the cause of religion, or on any pretence, in which the rest should judge that 
 religion was the true motive, the rest of the confederacy were bound, with all their force and 
 power, to defend him who was so assaulted, in such a manner as, for the circumstances of the 
 time, shall be adjudged : and none of them might make any agreement or truce without the 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut IV.— 1o30. 
 
 ■^ 
 
 700 
 
 consent of the- rest. And that it might not be understood that this was any prejudice to the 
 emperor their h.rd, or to any i)art of the empire, they deelare, that it was only intended to 
 withstand wronoful violence. They also resolved to receive all into tns confederacy who 
 received the Au'-burgh confes.sion, and desired to be joined to it. And whereas the confe- 
 deracy made six years before was to determine on the iSunday Jnrocark ot the loUowing year, 
 in which the princes of Wirtemberg, Pomeren, and Anhalt, and six of the cities, were not 
 comprehended, they received them into this c.nfe.leracy, which was to last for ten years after 
 the Sunday InrucatiL And if any war should be begun, but not finished within these ten 
 years yet it shall be continued till the war is brought to an end ; but at the end of the ten 
 years', it shall be lawful to the confederates to prolong it further. And they gave their taith 
 to one another to observe this religiously ; and set their seals to it." , . , ^ , 
 
 On the same day, the kings answer was ortere.l to the demands the princes had made : 
 both which are in the Paper-othce, and both will be found in the Collection. 
 Col.N.uu.44. ^,j^^.^, demands were, ^^ That the king woidd set forth the true doctrine of Christ, 
 accordincr to the Aurrsburgh confession ; and that he would defend that doctrine at the next 
 creneral c",uncil, if it^be pious, catholic, free, and truly Christian : and that neitiier the king, 
 nor the princes and states of that union, should, without mutual consent, agree to any 
 indiction of a oeneral council made by the bishop of Rome ; but that if such a council shou h 
 be called as they had desired in their answer to Vergerins, the i^oi^e's ambassador, it sliould 
 not be refused- and that if a council shall be celebrated, to which the king and these princes 
 do not aaree, they shall (to their poNver) oppose it. And that they will make ]n-otestations 
 a^raiust it ; that they will not obey any constitution made in it ; nor sutter any decrees made 
 in it to be obeyed, but will esteem them null and void; and will make their bishops and 
 preachers declare that to their people. That the king will associate himself to the kjague, 
 and accept the name of the defender or protector of it. That they will never sulier the 
 monarchy of the bishop of Rome to take place ; nor grant that it is exp.'dient that he should 
 have pre-eminence before all other bishoi)s, or have any jurisdiction in the dominions of the 
 kincr and of the princes. That upon these grounds they enter into a league with one another. 
 And in case of any war, eitlier for the cause of religion, or any other cause whatsoever, that 
 they should not assist tho.^e who begin any such war. That the king shall lay down a 
 hundred thousand crowns, which it shall be lawful to the confederates to make use of as a 
 moiety of that which they themselves shall contribute ; and, if need be, in any cause of urgent 
 necessity, to contribute 'two hundred thousand crowns, they joining as much of their own 
 money to it. And if the war shall end sooner than that all the money is employed in it, 
 what\emains shall be restored to the king. And they assured him, that they should not 
 convert this money to any other use, but to the defence of the cause of religion, together 
 with their own nioney. 'And since the king's ambassadors were to remain some time in 
 CJermany, disputing with their learned men about some ])oints, they desire that they may 
 know the king's niTiid, and tliat he will signify it to the elector of Saxony and the laud- 
 crrave of llesse; and then the princes will send their ambassadors, and a learned man 
 with them, to confer with the king about the articles of doctrine and the ceremonies of the 
 
 church." 
 
 To these the king sent two different answers, one after another. The hrst, that will l)e 
 found in^the Collection, was, '^ That the king intended to set forth the true 
 Col.Num.45. ^^^^^.-j^^, ^j Christ, which he was ready to defend with life and goods ; but that 
 he being reckoned somewhat learned, and having many learned men in his kingdom, he 
 could not think it meet to accept at any creature's hand what should be his faith or his 
 kingdom's, the only groun<l of which was in Scripture; with which he desired they would 
 not'be grieved ; but that they would send over some of their learned men to confer with him 
 and his\arned men. to the intent that they might have a perfect union in faith. He would 
 also join with them in all general councils that were catholic, free, and held in a safe place 
 for the defence of the true doctrine of the gospel. And as for ceremonies, there may be such 
 a diversity in these used through the whole world, that he thought that ought to be left to 
 the governors of the several dominions, who know best what is convenient for themselves. 
 He agreed, that neither he nor they should accept of the indiction of a general council, but 
 
 i:,r{7.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 701 
 
 ^ 
 
 , II ilu.ir nuihnl consent : b.it that if such a free council may be hold in a safe i-lacc, it 
 7 n n M Tl e ki,.<' di,l not think fit to accept the title offere.l by then,, t.ll first 
 
 f , 1 e U oro«.l V a.vreed upon the articles of doctrine ; but that being once done, he 
 
 :;u.f : k 1 -S "^ it. To tLt of a defensive league, he added one clause- that they 
 ,3d ot suffer anv of their subjects to serve those who set on them m any such war. He 
 ! i not reasonable that he should hear any share of the wars already past (which it 
 
 ::f t t t V; metLied, though not expreLd in their demands), but for t u- future 
 
 L was w llin.^ to contribute a hundred thousand crowns as they desire. T pon nr her con- 
 si'derin.' their demands, the king sent a second and fuller answer, which will be 
 (•„l.Nmi,.4ti. ji^,.,,.;^';;, f„„„a -,„ the collection. ,.,,,.,•, i *„ 
 
 " It be<.ins with very tender expressions of the sense the king bad of their benevolence to 
 ,,i,n nd°,f their constancy in adhering to the truth of the gospel. lie acknowledges the 
 oodness of God in giving them sueli stedfastness and strength : their wondrous virtues had 
 :,riTvislied the kin|, that he was determined to continue in a correspondence of love with 
 t em on all occasions." Then follow some explanations of the former memorial, but not 
 t iZorLr or differing much from it; only he lets them know "that it w^s not for 
 'm?pH ate necessity of his own that lie was moved to join in league vvith them ; for by he 
 deit o woman all calumnies were extinct (this is meant of qneen Anne , so that nei her 
 b pope nor the emperor, imr any other prince, had then any .luanel with him : yet that 
 t V ni-lit know bis good affection to them, he would contribute the sum they desired, and 
 I lie. terms they proposed ; only, on his part, he deman.led of them, that in case any 
 i" e invaded his doniinions on the account of religion, that they would furnish bim, at the r 
 ■xpense with five hnndrcd horsemen, completely arm. d, or ten ships, well arrayed for war, 
 o serve for four months. And that it sbouhl be at the king's choice, whether horse or ships 
 An,l that thev should retain, at the king's charge, such a number of horse and foot as he 
 kiii-r should need, not exceeding the number of two hundred horse and five t honsand foot 
 or instead of the foot, twelve ships in order, with all things necessary, wuel. the king might 
 ke<.n in his service as long as he pleased. And last of all. that the confederate;^ will promise, 
 in ail councils, and evrv^vhere else, to promote and defend the opinion that Ur. M.artin (so 
 thev named Luther), -Justus, Jonas, C'rucigcr, l-omeran, .and J elanctbon had of his ^^^^^ 
 This n.-otiation sunk to a great degree upon queen Amies tragical fall; and as the king 
 thouMit'they were no more necessary to bim, so they saw his intract.able humour, and had 
 no hope of snceeeiling with him unless they would have allowed him a dictatorship in matters 
 ofrcli"ion. Yet, to end all this negotiation at once, 
 
 Thir elector of Saxonv and the landgrave of Hesse wrote a letter to the king, which will 
 be found in the Collection, taken from the original, occasioned by pope 1 aul II 1. s 
 (•„I.Nun,.47. ^^,„„„„„i„„ ^ general council to meet at Jlantua on the 23rd of Slay, '• upon 
 which the emiieror had sent messeng.TS to them to give them notice of it and to require 
 them to conic to it, either in person or by their proctors. But though they had always 
 desired a council for the reforming of those abuses that had continued so long by the neg i- 
 gence or corruption of popes and prelates, yet in this bull the pope clearly insinuates that he 
 till not suffer the restoring of true doctrine, or the correcting of abuses to be treated of; but 
 tliat their doctrine, without any examination, w.as to be condemned with infamy. He also 
 endeavoured to oblige all by the receiving of his bull, without taking cogni/.auce o( the matter, 
 to extirpate and destroy the doctrine they professe.l. So that if they lia.l accepted the bull, 
 they ha.l seemed to be involved in that design. They therefore told the eiiiperor s minister, 
 that they looked on that bull as unjust and pernicious; and they desired he would let tlie 
 emperor know that they could not accept of it. They did not doubt but the pope, or Ins 
 party about the king, would, upon this occasion, pretend that the pope bad done bis duty, 
 and would study to load them with ill characters ; so they thought it necessary to justi.y 
 themselves to the king and other princes on this occasion. 
 
 " They sent over With this a full vindication of their proceedings, which they desired the 
 king w<iuld read ; and that he would consider not only the present danger of the Germans, 
 but"tlie common concern of the whole church, in which it was visible that all good discii>line 
 
702 
 
 HISTORY OF TIIK REFORMATIOX 
 
 [Part IV.— 1537 
 
 Col.Xum.4S. 
 
 was lost ; and that frreat and wortliy men had wislicd and desired that some received abuses, 
 that couUl not bo denied, might be amended. Therefore they reeommcnd tlic cause of the 
 churcli and their own cause to his care." This is dated tlie 25th of ^larch, l."»37. 
 
 I have, in my other work, given an account of the ambassadors whom they sent into 
 EnMand, of the representations tliey made, and of a full i)a})er tliat they oftered to the king. 
 To all which I have nothing now to add, but that 1 have found a letter of Cranmer' s to 
 Cromwell, which I have put in the Collection, in which he com})lains of the 
 backwardness of the bishoj)S. The and)assadors had been desired to tarry one 
 month, that their book might be considered; but though he moved them to treat about it, 
 as thev had done upon other articles, they answered him they knew the king had taken it 
 on himself to answer them, and that a book to that end was already devised by him ; there- 
 fore they would not meddle witli the abuses complained of. The bishops desired that the 
 archbishup would go on to treat of the sacraments of matrimony, orders, confirmation, and 
 extreme unction; in which they knew certainly ihat the (Jermans would not agree with 
 them, except only in matrimony. '' He saw the bishops were seeking an occasion to break 
 the conconl, and that nothing would be done unless there came a special command from the 
 kinrr. Thev saw thev could not defend the abuses, and yet they would not yield that point. 
 He comj)laiiis likewise that the andtassadors were very ill lodged ; nndtitudes of rats were 
 running in their chambers, day and night ; and their kitchen was so near their parlour, that 
 the smell was offensive to all that came to them. He wishes that a more convenient house 
 miofht be offered them." 
 
 It is true the king used them with a particular civility, and sjioke to them before all his 
 court in a most obliuinir maimer, and often wished that Melancthon might be sent over t(> 
 him. Cranmer and Cromwell used them with all possible kindness. Cranmer wrote often 
 by them to the elector, exhorting him to continue firm and zealous for the truth and purity 
 of the gospel : but under all the siiows of the king's favour, they understood that his heart 
 was turned from them. He wrote, when he dismissed them, to the elector, in terms full of 
 esteem for their ambassadors : ""' Not doubting but good effects would follow on this begin- 
 ning of the conferences with them : but the matter being of the greatest importance, it 
 Serk. L, 3. ought to be very maturely considered. He again desired that Melancthon might 
 Par. 66. be sent over to liim, that he might treat with him, promising that he would 
 
 apply himself wholly to what became a Christian prince to pursue." Dated the 1st of 
 October 1538. During this embassy there was an anabaptist seized by the landgrave of 
 Hesse, in whosi' papers they found that he had some followers in England, that he had 
 hopes of great success there, and was designing to go thither, but he said he was forl)idden 
 by the Sj>irit : upon this they wrote an account of all they found to the king, and gave him 
 a description of the anal)a})tists of Germany. They were much sj)read through Frisia and 
 Westphalia and in the Netherlands ; chiefly in those places where none of their preachers 
 were tolerated. The not baptising infants was the known character of the ])arty ; but with 
 this, they were for a conmiunity of goods : they condemned all magistracy, and all punishing 
 of crimes, which they thought was revenge forbidden by Christ : they condemned all oaths, 
 and were against all order and government. They seemed to be Manicheans in religion : 
 they despised the Scriptures, and jiretended to particular illuminations ; and allowed both 
 polygamy and divorce at a man's pleasure : and wheresoever their numbers increased, 
 they broke out into sedition and rebellion. They wrote all this to the king in a letter, 
 that by the style is believed to be penned by Melancthon, both to let him see how far 
 they themselves were from favouring such corruptions, and to put the king on his guard 
 aijainst them. 
 
 Here ends this negotiation ; for I find no mark of any further commerce between them : 
 and though this run out far beyond the year 1535, in which it was begun, yet I thought it 
 best to lay it all together, and so to dismiss it. The unlooked-for accidents that hapj)ened 
 in England, had wrought much on the king's temper ; his own inclinations were still 
 biassing him to adhere to the old opinions and practices ; and the popish party watched and 
 improved all advantages, of which a very signal one happened soon to their great joy. 
 
 ISS?.-— Book HI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 703 
 
 Oueen Katherine, or, as she was called, the princess dowager, died first. I have nothmg 
 to add concerning her, but that I fell on a report of a conversation that sir 
 Cotton Libr. Edmond Bedingfeld and Mr. Tyrrel had with her, in which she solemnly pro- 
 otho. C. 10. ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^.^^^^^^ ^|j^^ prince Arthur never knew her carnally, and insisted much 
 on it • and said many others were assured of it. But on the contrary, Bedingfeld urged 
 very fullv all the probabilities that were to the contrary; and said, that whatever she said 
 (»n that subiect, it was little believed, and ?t seemed not credible. The tragedy of queen 
 AnnJ followed soon after this : it broke out on the 1st of May, 153(), but it seems it was 
 concerted before ; for a parliament was summoned, at least the writs were tested the 27th of 
 
 j\])y\\ before. , ^^ . ■, , n ^ i • a. ^u * 
 
 There is a lon^ account of her sufferings given by Meteren in that excellent history that 
 he wrote of the '' Wars in the Netherlands," which he took from a full relation 
 derrr"s"as; of it given by a French gentleman, Crispin, who was then in Loudon, and as 
 L. 1. F. 20.' Meteren relates the matter, wrote without partiality. He begins it thus :— 
 « There was a oentleman who blamed his sister for some lightness that appeared in her 
 behaviour ■ she Slid the queen did more than she did, for she admitted some of her court to 
 come into her chamber at undue hours ; named the lord Rochford, Norris, Weston, Brereton, 
 and Smeton the musician : and she said to her brother, that Smeton could tell much more. 
 
 All this was carried to the king. , ^, . . r - - 
 
 AVhen the matter broke out on the 1st of May, the king, who loved Norris, sent for mm, 
 and said, if he would confess those things with which the (jueen was charged, he should 
 neither 'buffer in his person nor his estate, nor so much as be put in prison : but if he did 
 not confess, and were found Guilty, he should suffer the extremity of the law. Norris 
 answered, he would much rather die than be guilty of such falsehood : that it was all false, 
 which he was ready to justify in a combat against any person whatsoever : so he was sent 
 with the rest to the Tower. The confession of Smeton was all that was brought against 
 the queen : he, as was believed, was prevailed on to accuse her ; yet he was condemned 
 contrary to the promise that had been made him : but it was pretended that his crime was, 
 that he had told his suspicions to others, and not to the king : and when it was alleged that 
 one witness was not sufficient, it was answered that it was sufficient. He adds that the 
 queen was tried in the Tower, and that she defended her honour and modesty in such a way, 
 as to soften the king (for she knew his temper) by such humble deportment, to favour her 
 daughter. She was brought to her trial without having any advocate allowed her ; having 
 none but her maids about her. A chair was set for her, and she looked to all her judges 
 with a cheerful countenance, as she made her curtsies to them without any fear : she behaved 
 herself as if she had been still queen : she spoke not much in her own defence ; but the 
 modesty of her countenance pleaded her innocence much more than the defence that she 
 made ; so that all who saw her, believed her innocent. Both the magistrates of London, 
 and several others who were there, said, they saw no evidence against her ; only it appeared 
 that they were resolved to be rid of her. 
 
 She was made to lay aside all the characters of her dignity, which she did willingly, but 
 still protested her innocence. When she heard the sentence that she was to be beheaded or 
 burnt, she was not terrified ; but lifted nj) her hands to God and said ; " O Father ! O 
 Creator ! Thou, who art the Way, the Truth, and the Life ; Thou knowest that I have not 
 deserved this death !" And turning herself to her judges (her uncle, the duke of Norfolk, 
 being the lord high steward), she said, '' My lords, I will not say that your sentence is 
 unjust ; nor ])resume that my opinion ought to be preferred to the judgment of you all. I 
 believe you have reasons, and occasions of suspicion and jealousy, upon which you have 
 condemned me : but they must be other than those that have been produced here in court ; for 
 1 am intirely innocent of all these accusations ; so that I cannot ask pardon of God for them. 
 I have been always a faithful and loyal wife to the king. I have not, perhaps, at all times 
 showed him that humility and reverence, that his goodness to me, and the honour to which 
 he raised me, did deserve. I confess I have had fancies and suspicions of him, which I had 
 not strength nor discretion enough to manage : but God knows, and is my witness, that I 
 never failed otherwise towards him : and I shall never confess any other at the hour of my 
 
HISTORY OF THK REFORMATION 
 
 [Pakt IV.— i.nno. 
 
 704 
 
 death Do not tl.ink tliat T say tliis on dosign to prolong my life : God has taught mc to know 
 how to die • and he will fortify my faith. Do not think that I am so carried m my mmd, 
 as not to lay the honour of my chastity to heart ; of which I should make small account 
 now in my extremity, if I had not maintaine.l it in my whole life h.ng, as much a« ever 
 queen did I know these, mv last words, will signify nothing, but to justify my honour 
 and mv chastity As for my brother and those others who are unjustly condemned, I 
 w,»uhrwillliH-ly suffer many deaths to deliver -theni : but since I sec it so pleases the king, 
 1 must willimdy bear with their death, and shall accompany them in death, with tins 
 assurance, that 'l shall lead an endless life with them in peace." She said all this and a 
 Creat deal more : and then, with a modest air, she rose up and took leave of them all. Her 
 brother and the other gentlemen were executed first. '' He exhorted those who suffered 
 with him to die witliout fear ; and said to those that were about him that he came to die. 
 since it was the kiiK^'s pleasure that it should be so. He exhorted all persons not to trust 
 to courts states and kin^s, but in Ood only. He had deserved a heavier punishment for 
 his othe/sins • but not from the kini:, whom he had never offended. \ et he prayed (.Jod to 
 cive him a Ion-'- and a <h,o(1 life." With him, all the rest suffered a death which they had 
 no way deserved. Mark Smeton only confessed, he liad deserved well to die, which gave 
 
 occasion to many reflections. , , «• i i i j 
 
 AVheii the nueen heard how her brother and the other gentlemen had suffered, and liad 
 sealed her innocence with their own blood ; but that Mark had confessed, he deserved to 
 die • she broke out into some passion, and said, '^ Has he not then cleared me of that public 
 shame he has brou-ht me to? Alas! I fear his soul suffers for it, and that he is now 
 i)uni<hed for his false accusation. But for my brother and those others, I doubt not, but 
 they are now in the presence of that (Ireat King, before whom 1 am to be to-morrow." 
 
 it seems that crcntleman knew nothing of the judgment that passed at Lambeth, anniil- 
 lincr the marriacre, for it was transacted secretly. It could have no foundation or colour, 
 but fn.m that story mentioned in Cavendish's " Life of AVolsey," of the lord Percy's addresses 
 to her He was now examined ui)on that: but it will appear from his letter to Cromwell, 
 that he solemnly purged both himself and her from any precontract ; being examined upon 
 oath by the two archbishops : and that he received the sacrament nj^on it before the duke 
 of Norfolk and some of the kind's council that were learned in the spiritual law; assuring 
 them by his oath, and by the sacrament he had rec(>ived, an<l intended to receive. 
 Collection, ^^j,^^ ^i^^^j.^. ^^,j^y j^^jy^^r any contract, or promise of marriage, between her and 
 Nuuibtr 4J>. ^^/^^^ ^j^.^ j^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^-^^^^ j3^|^ ^^f ^^j.^y^ f^^jr j^^ys l3,.fyre queen's execution, 
 
 which will be found in the Collection. 
 
 This shows plainly that she was prevailed on, between fear and hope, to confess a pre- 
 contract, the person not being named. 
 
 The French oentUman gives the same account of the manner of her death, and ot her 
 speech that alfthe other writ(>rs of that time do. " AVhen she was brought to the ])lace of 
 execution within the Tower, he says, her looks were cheerful, and she never ai>i)eared more 
 beautiful than at that time. She said to those about her, be not sorry to see me die thus ; 
 but pardon me from your h.arts, that I have not expressed to all alx.ut me that mildness 
 that became me ; and that I have not done that good that was in my i)ower to do. She 
 prayed for those who were the procurers of her death. Then, with the aid of her mauls, 
 she undressed her neck with great courage, and so ended her days." 
 
 This louL' recital I have translated out of 3Ieteren ; for I do not find it taken notice of 
 by any of our writers. I leave it thus, without any other reflections upon it, but that it 
 
 seems all over credible. 
 
 Thevet, a Franciscan friar, who, for seventeen or eighteen years had wandered up and 
 down Europe, to prepare materials for his Cosmography (which he published in 
 Cosmog. L. ^i^g ygj^p ]5(;3), says, that many English gentlemen assured him, that king 
 16. c. 5. ijenry expressed great repentance of his sins, being at the point of death ; and, 
 among other things, of the injury and the crime committed against queen Anne Boleyn, who 
 was falsely accusx'd, and convicted of that which was laid to her charge. It is true, 
 Thuanus has very much disgraced that writer, as a vain and ignorant plagiary : but he 
 
 1530.— Book HI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 7nr> 
 
 n 
 
 havin<T been of the order that suffered so much for their adhering to queen Katherine, is 
 not to be suspected of partiality for queen Anne. We nmst leave those secrets to the 
 
 ^Tt maybe easily believed, that both the pope and the emperor, as they were glad to be 
 freed from the oblio-ation they seemed to be under to protect queen katherine, so queen 
 Anne's fall ^ave them a great deal of ill-natured joy. The pope, upon the first news of her 
 disgrace sent for Cassali, expressing a great deal of pleasure upon the queen's imprisonment, 
 and 'at' the same time, spoke very honourably of the king. "He hoped, upon these 
 omerrrents all matters would be brought to a good agreement ; and that the king would 
 recoircile himself to the see, by which he would become the arbiter of all Europe. He told 
 Cassali that he knew how good an instrument he was in pope Clement's time, and what 
 pains he took both with the pope and the emperor to prevent the breach. He added, that 
 the namincr of Fisher to be a cardinal was so pressed on him, that he could not decline it. 
 He desired Cassali would try how any messenger that he might send to the king would be 
 received : for as soon as he knew that, he would send one immediately." Of all this, Cassali 
 
 wrote an account to the king. .. i i i .., ^i 
 
 At the same time. Pace gave him an account of a long conversation he had with the 
 emperor on the same subject : for he was then the king's ambassador in that 
 Cotton Libr. ^^^j^t. " The cmperor excused his adhering to his aunt, whom he could not in 
 VitcU. IJ. 11. jj^^^^^j. forsake : but at the same time, he said, he abhorred the poi)e's bull for 
 deposinrr the kin<T ; and he was so far from any thoughts of executing it, that he commanded 
 it to be'suppresiid in his dominions: nor did he encourage, as was suspected, the king of 
 Scotland to undertake to execute it. He imputed the breach that had been made between 
 him and the king, to the French king, who, he said, was like an eel in a man's hand, ready 
 to forsake him,'' and even to renounce Cod, who, he believed, had given him over to a 
 reprobate mind. He was resolved now to return to his old friendship with the king, and 
 he would not hearken to intimations given him by the agent of France, that the king 
 had poisoned his aunt. He i)ressed "him to legitimate the princess iMary. He might 
 do that without owning the lawfulness of the marriage, which was a ])oint m which he 
 would stir no more. She was born in a marriage in fact, and bona Ji<P; and in many 
 cases in which marriages had been dissolved, yet the legitimacy of the issue was often 
 
 secured." 
 
 Of all this Pace gave the king an account; and pressed, with some vehemence, the 
 legitimating the princess. The emperor was then going to Rome ; so king 
 Cotton Libr jj^.j^j.^ inte^ided to join Cassali with Pace in his embassy to the emperor. Pace 
 "*' ' ' * begged that might' not be done, ex])ressing a great aversion to him, as being a 
 base and a peA°rse man. It is idain. Pace i)ressed the king much to think of being recon- 
 ciled to the pope. Cardinal Ghinucci offered his service again to the king witli^ expressions 
 full of zeal. Crandvillc also entered with Cassali upon the same subject ; but Cassali wrote 
 Paper Office t« ^^^^ ^i»^^ ^hat he did not at all meddle in that matter. The emperor went to 
 Collection', Rome, and Pace followed him thither. The king sent a despatch to Pace, which 
 Number nO. y^,[\\ \^q f^mnl in the Cdlection, tellhig him of the motion that the emperor's 
 ambassador made to him for returning to the old friendship with their master : they also 
 made him some overtures in order to it. First, the emi^cror would be a mean to reconcile 
 him to the bishop of Rome : he also hoped that the king would contribute towards the war 
 against the Turk ; and that since there was an old defensive league between them, and since 
 it seemed that the French king intended to invade the duchy of Milan, he expected the king 
 would assist him according to that league. 
 
 To all this the king answered, " That the interruption of their friendship proceeded from 
 The Kin? an- ^^'^ emperor, who had made him ill returns for the services he had done him. 
 swered that For he pretends he made him first king of Spain, and then emperor : when the 
 coldly. empire was at his disposition, he had furnished him with money, so that he 
 
 ought to thank tlie king only for all the honour he was advanced to ; but in lieu of that, he 
 had showed great ingratitude to the king, and had not only contemned his friendship, but 
 had set on all the ill-usage he had met with from the bishop of liome, which, as he under- 
 
 VOL. II. c 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part IV.— J53G. 
 
 70G 
 
 princes nn,l s„cl. was hi. nature, ''';'\ ^ ^l '\;;'';:; , ' ', i LL l.iTn to for,.t all 
 .1,™ tl,o cau.o of .t was once -.--'1 ■ - 'f ' ^^'X",,,,^;.,,,,,..,^ to l,i,n, he >vouM be 
 
 r:.:;;»t,r:t;;:;;:'r./:;:::i:::;i:i::.';::;i::'" 
 
 he xvoiikl answer all Ins iraMnuil.lc .Usuvs. .rounds tl.at he 
 
 " ^^•" "^ :::^:r:^.:n ,^;:r^;: •'::^.:rtc';::rie ;;:,.;■:!; ..^aj „..ck o.. t,. 
 
 H..refn..s f" f f ,1 ,.f X-.ore in.l l..,i.c«tv with tl.e concurrence of Ins i.arl.anieut. 
 
 -^jr 'Ce1va::;:ti!^^;;::iVt:: .];;;.;,:; t,,at ...w,, .. a reconciiiati,,,,, ...ic, .. 
 
 P- f, ir • t en,l.acea, nor would he suffer it to be coiupasscjl by an. ot cr 
 
 .eaus : an.' therefore he w„uM not ta.e it in ..o;| .-; '^J ^ ^l- ^ ;:::l ; ".n":: 
 .natter, for the satislaetiou of the h..ho,> -f 1- "e, ut a In cue y 
 
 alter tha^ wl.iel, was alreaa.v ^>'f ••-;;, "■;;-'t':::':avo^aid gainst the'rurk ; 
 peace atuoug CM.r.stu.n pruue., he wouhl not b an n t . ^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 ...t till t.,e frienaship ^;;^-l^;^J'ZZ- ^t^ZZTZ'^:: he I'ouM be a n,eaiator 
 notluug w.tb relat ,.u '" ""- ^;"^; ^^ \, j., ^,,^. „; an.bassador, which was com- 
 
 represent to the cu.peror t e advantage 'f J^; '^, " ;j:.* i.^ ^be afterwar.ls brought 
 ship, but not to clog •^^"'''/■''''^'''r"' '"'",. ;;','., .Jt ..k.r it to be loaded with 
 to upon their friendship, when u.ade up, the Kng would not ^ "^' .js of bin.self, 
 
 the,' ; for the king had suffered the "'J'-O' : '"t '';■ -"^ ;'->^' ^ '? ^^^''^ ^^^.^^^.^ 
 ^nd l>u-e was ordered to "o to court and put himself in C.randMlle » wa> , tliat nt mi^ni uave 
 and! .lec wasoruiitu lo II i ti,„s thit matter was liut m a method ; 
 
 occasion to inter u|.on these subjects with bun. lbu» tli.it maue i 
 
 so that in a little time the friend-hip seemed to be entire y uiade up. 
 
 The king would never hearken to a reeoueiliatiou with the pope. ^-^^^>; ' ° 
 
 went on in his desimi of refonning matters lu hugland. In the convocation, in 
 
 P,.„oe..,.i,„., " • - ^ ^^,^,|, ^.^,,„^, ^,„;, j^,„„„a,,, , ,,,,,0 as the king s viear-gcneral ; 
 
 I'i'on """"" ; ^. : bi -^ ; as-i.-ned him the place next above himself, dn the 21st o June, 
 be arcbhisi p W 1 r V t le house the sentence definitive of the nullity of the kings n.ar- 
 ia. t 1.1': Anne, which (Vomwell desired they would approve. t--!'"-; *•:;!, J 
 
 On the "fill, of -June the confirmation of the decree concerning the king s la=t ma. riagc was 
 ^bslnb:dbvbo;h noises. On the lit., of -July, the book concerning U^art.lcs of f. 
 
 klf x:=r irii'by'u^^^iiS'i:^ vl^til^i^^^^ on 
 
 r^\\. .^ J, Ivtle bishop of Hereford brought another book containing the reasons why 
 S;: r l^b't^^of to^'ia. in a cminci, ^un.moned by the Pope to meet at a^tna : 
 iU\< wm likewise af^reed to, and subscribed by both houses. 1 Jia\c uounu^ i 
 :;-:;;V;:veVven .; my His.^ . theother p.ceedmgs ^^^:! ^Z!^ 
 
 sc i^t::iiarr ::[:/' .? t kiS owrL. son. ^ t,. ..eeti... a™ 
 
 very long and very material : of tluse only it was that I meant a. d . t of the u, .o » 
 an/ signed articles themselves, when I said they were corrected by the king, as 1 have 
 been misunderstood. 
 
 153G.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 707 
 
 ^1 
 
 i 
 
 Bv these steps it appearing clearly that the king had no thoughts of a reconciliation witli 
 Rome, the pope on his part resolved to create him as much trouble as he could. 
 Pole made a p^^j^, jjj^^j heen sent over from England to Paris, while the suit of divorce was in 
 Cardinal. (Jj^pendence : ho was particularly recommended by the bishop of Bayonne in one 
 of his letters to ^lontmorency, as a ])erson of great hopes, and much favoured by the king : 
 lie came after that to Fiiigland ; for lie tells himself that he was in England while the ]iointof 
 the '*■ Suiu-eme Headshi])" was in debate. lie says he was then absent, which shows that at 
 that time he was contented to be silent in his opinion, and that he did not think fit to oppose 
 what was doin^. Ho ^vas afterwards suffered to go and settle at Padua,^ where the gravity 
 of his deiiortment, that was above his age, and the sweetness of his temper, made him be 
 verv much considered. He was still su]>])orted from England, whether only out of his 
 deanery of Exeter, or by any farther special bounty of the king's, is not certain. In several 
 letters from Padua, he acknowledges the king's bounty and favour to him, and in one he 
 desires a farther su]>ply. He being commanded by the king to do it, wrote over his opinion 
 concerning his marriage: the king sent it to Cranmer before his being sent out of England : 
 for that faithful and dilit'-ent searcher into the transactions of those times, ]Mr. Strype, has 
 Tmblished the letter that he wrote upon it; the year is not added, but tin; date being the 
 13th of June, it must be before he was sent out of England, this being writ before he was 
 consecrated • for he subscribes Cranmer, and upon his return he was consecrated long before 
 June. It is written to the earl of Wiltshire : he mentions Pole''s book, and commends both 
 the wit and eloquence of it very highly : he thinks if it should come abroad, it would not 
 be ]>ossible to stand against it. Pole's chief design in it was to persuade the king to submit 
 the matter wholly to the ])o])e. In it 
 
 " He set forth the trouble that might follow upon the diversity of titles to the crown, of 
 He wrote >vhich the wars upon the titles of Lancaster and York had given them a sad 
 first airaiiist warniuf;. All that was now healed, and therefore care should be taken not to 
 tlio Divorce. i.(.tiir„ to the like misery. He could never ao-ree to the divorce, which must 
 destroy the princess's title, and accuse the king of living so long in a course of incest against 
 the law of (Jod and of Nature. This would increase the hatred the people began to bear to 
 priests, if it should aj>pear that they had so long approved that which is found now to be 
 unlawful. As for the opinions of the universities, it was known tliey were often led by 
 atlections, and that they were brought over with great difiiculty to declare for the king : 
 but he sets in opposition to them, the king's father and his council, the queen's father and 
 his council, and the pope and his council : it could not be exj)ected that the pope would 
 condemn the act of his ])redecessor, or consent to the abridging his own power, and do that 
 which would raise sedition in many kingdoms, particularly in Portugal. He next shows 
 the emperor^s ])ower and the weakness of France, that the prohibiting our trade to the 
 Netherlands would be very ruinous, and that the French were never to be trusted : they 
 never kept their leagues with us ; for neither do they love us, nor do we love them ; and if 
 they find their aid necessary to England, they will charge it with intolerable conditions." 
 This is the substance of that letter. So that at this time Pole wrote only to persuade the 
 king by political considerations to submit wholly to the pope's judgment. The matter 
 rested thus for some time : but when the breach was made, and all was passed reconciling, 
 then Cromwell wrote to him by the king's order, to declare his opinion with relation to the 
 king's proceedings. Upou this reason only he wrote his book, as he set forth in a paper of 
 instructions given to one to be showed to the king, which will be found in the 
 NumbA-^5l"' ^'o^^^'ction. In which he writes, " That he thinks if it had not been for that, he 
 had never meddled in the matter, seeing so little hope of success ; and that he 
 had reason to think that what he should write would not be acceptable. They had sent 
 Sends one to ""to him from England the books written on the contrary part : but he said he 
 the Kinj; with f(»und many things suppressed in these; and all the colours that could be 
 Instructions, invented were set upon untrue opinions. Besides, what had followed was 
 grievous, both in the sight of God and in the judgment of the rest of Christendom : and he 
 apprehending yet worse eflPects, both with relation to the king's honour and the quiet of his 
 realm, did upon that resolve to employ all the wit and learning that God had given him to 
 
 c2 
 
! 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part lV.-lo30. 
 
 708 
 
 set forth tlK. trutl,, a,Hl to .lu.w tl.e cmsoqnenecs of those ill opinion.. "^l;"F<l *'-' 
 
 th 'iho hail th,. hon";;,..- fnnuevly to .n.intain, would yet, by the gooclno.s of God, be 
 
 '^^ Tw!; t::^ t::l::iJ::^:^^ ,. ...,..,., m the .0^. of pavhi .,„a so,o. 
 
 Ihu NNut ,.i _ „„twitl.s^iiulii)^r tlic <'ift of wiscloui that he had irom dod, 
 
 U 1 in "the dan...r to which he was exposing hin.self. nnght n.ake one Innk ■ n Ins 
 to r a h dtin.d, tl,erer„v. that he woul.l order son.,, learn.d -".U'rave n,a„ to ad . , 
 
 H ;,rt: tir ^;;;'r::i:^r:;:ho::: S:t -r ;r ' l.r:^;^.^:j:S 
 
 t1 .i 1 o oi m-l un, who,,, he ,.steen,ed, both for learning and fi.h-hty, to the k.ng 
 
 'Vail the errors th,' Ui„., had been led into, it was the hope of al who hned hnn tha I e 
 won 1 ow e, nu- to bin.self, and lake that discovery as a favonrabb. achnon.t.on o C.o.l to 
 
 rete,..' opinion 'of those .vho dissented fro,,, f ^V'™"-^-'^ M^l.^':^ tt'^r' 
 
 , ,-1 , f 11 V 1 F > ^^ 1.1. <1 till' Kiii<»" Nvou I looK oil iiiai ah ii> 
 
 rllJMmoiir iu(l ( ancor ike to iolh.woii it. 1 le w i-licd uu. kw^ >Mnii » ^ e f^ \ 
 
 ito ". ., t:, the nni.v of tl,e ehn.el,. lb' was sensible noth.ng bnt the band of God 
 
 ; Two:; a change in the kings .nind ; and wl,en tl,at '^^^^^'^^Z;::::^^:^^ 
 
 the ^-reatest .niracles that the wo.'hl l,ad sec. for so.ne ages; with the "'7' ^■^"^', ^ "I'''; "^ 
 
 If God. favonr to hi,,,, which w,.,„d de,iv.. hi,,, ont o u.,,se ^;y^^:::::f:;^'x::, 
 
 fiJlnvv iinon the iiieetiii"" ot a treiuTal eouncil. >> luua^, u ni. . n^ i i i • i 
 
 Su n P ^ ^^^,nld appear in that ass,.,nbly witi, .nore hononr than wonld be pan 
 t hi," he s h^ld retnrn. •■•.ven his fall «o„ld prove a great l>le.,ng to the chnrcb, a..d 
 ten t, tl,e reformation of the whole, and to the „,anirestat,on of the l.ononr of God. It 
 Id h!:appear that (iod ha,l sn.Vcvd bin. to fall to n,ake bin, r,se -' — --^ ;^f^ 
 
 the .rcater w'cLlth, not o,.ly of bis own r.-aln, bnt <,f . ,c "''" %^';"" ' ' J'^l ^j^^^Vve 
 inst,a,eti»ns be se„t a private lett.T to Tonstal, fron, \ e.nce, dated Corp, s <- '"-"rt *^'-, 
 
 When bis book against the divorc,. ea.ne fi.st to England, be was wntten to, . he k n^ 
 „an.e to con.e over^an,l explain so„,e things in it: bnt be e.xcnse, „,„self ; be p et n <1 
 r ve of .-etire.nent, and .If the noble con.pany with whon. be hved ... a., easy a. d le .. d 
 friendship the,e. Kl-qnenco see,„s to be that which he tnr..ed b.s n,,nd ...ost to, for .a 
 evervthi,,.' he wrote then- is „„.cl, .nore of ,lecla„,ation than of a.-gn,ne.,t. 
 
 Tonstafbei.,., thns provoked by Pole, a..d co„„,u,.,ded by the k„,g -^f^'^Jfj^^ 
 
 . answer to hi,n, on the i:Uh of -Jnly, U.-Mi, wh.eh w,l be fonnd in ^ ^"''•^: ""l 
 
 Col.N„n..n2. ., j^^. .,,,,„,„,.u.dged be had received bis letter, as the k.ng has receded b.s book , 
 
 i 
 
 153G.— Bo(>K III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 709 
 
 in which he desired tliat tlie reading of it minht he first put upon him. lie liad read both 
 Iiis letter and liis k)ng book ; and was truly grieved as ho read it, seeing both the vehemenco 
 of his style, and that he misrepresented the whole matter as if the king was separated from 
 Tonstal writes the cliureli. lie wished he had rather written his opinion privatelv, in a letter 
 copiously to to the king, which might have been read by himself, and not have enlarged him- 
 ""^' self into so great a book, which must be comminiicated and seen of others. AVhat 
 
 stupidity was it to send so long a book so great a way, by one who might have miscarried 
 in it, an<l so the book might have fallen into the hands of those who would have published 
 it to the slander of the king and the kingdom ; but most of all to his own, for liis inrrrati- 
 tude to the king, who had bred him u]) to that learning: which was now used ao-ainst him 
 in whose defence he ought to have sjient both life and learning ! He advised him to burn all 
 that he had written on that subject. Tiiere appeared a strain of bitterness in his wliole book 
 tlmt Vvas very unbecoming him. He then comes to the argument, to show that the kino-, 
 by the title of the ' supreme head,' did not separate himself, nor his church, from the unity of 
 the whole body. Tlie king did not take upon him the oHice belonging to spiritual men, the 
 euro of souls; nor that which belongs to the priesthood, to preach the word of (jod, and to 
 niini.ster the sacraments. He knew what belonged to his own ofhce as kino-, and what 
 belonged to the priest's office : no prince esteemed spiritual men, that were n^iven to learnino- 
 and virtue, more than he did. His only design was to see the laws of God sincerely preached, 
 and Christ's faith (without blot) observed in his kingdom ; and to reduce his church out of 
 the captivity of foreign i>owers (formerly usurped) into the state in which all the churches of 
 God were at the beginning; and to put away all the nsurj)ations that the bisho])s of liome 
 had, by undue mean.^, still increasi'd, to their own gain, but to the imjioverishing of the 
 kingdom. By this he only reduced things to the state that is most conformable to the 
 ancient decrees of the church, which the bisho])s of Rome solemnly i)romise to observe at 
 their creation ; naming the eight general councils ; and yet any one, who considers to what 
 a state the bishoi) of Koine had brought this church, would soon sec the diversity between 
 the one and the other. At N'enice he might see these in (Jreek, and they were already 
 ])ublislied in Latin ; by which it ajipears that the bishop of Rome had then no such monarchy 
 as they have usurped of late. 
 
 *' If the ])laces of JScripture which he quoted did prove it, then the council of Nice did 
 err, which decreed the contrary; as the canons of the a})ostles did ap]K)int that the ordina- 
 tions of priests and bisho])s should be made in the diocese, or at most in the province where 
 the parties dwelt. These canons Damascen reckoned Holy Scriptures : nor can it be thought 
 that the four general councils would have acted as th< y did, if they had understood those 
 passages of Scripture as he did ; for above a thousand years after Clirist, the customs were 
 very contrary to those now used by the bishop of Rome. AVhen the blood of Christ and of 
 the martyrs were yet fresh, tlie Scriptures were then best understood ; and the customs then 
 used in the church must be better than those that through ambition and covetousness had 
 crept in since. Light and darkness may be as well reconciled as the worldly autlun-ity in 
 temporal things now usurped can bo j>roved from St. Peter's primacy in jireaching the word 
 of God. He refers him to cardinal (Visa's second book, in which he will liiid this well 
 opened. 
 
 " The king going to reform his realm, and to reduce things to the state in which they 
 were some ages ago, did not change, but cstabli.sh, those hnvs which the jiope ])rofesses to 
 observe. If other j)rinces did not follow him in this, that ought not to hinder him from 
 doing his duty; of which he did not doubt to be able to convince him, if he had but one 
 day's discourse with him, unless he were totally addicted to the contrary opinion. Pole 
 wrote in his letter, that he thought the king's subjects were offended at the abolishinijj the 
 pope's usurpations; but Tonstal assured him, that in this he was deceived, for tliev all ])er- 
 ccived the profit that the kini^dom had bv it, since the monev that was before carried over 
 to Rome was now kept within the kinod(>m. That was become a very heavy burden, and 
 was daily increasin2f : so that if the kinif \v(nild lio about to restore that abolished authority, 
 he wonld find it more difficult to bring it about than anything he iiad ever yet attem])ted in 
 liis parliament. Pole had, in his letter, blamed Tonstal for fainting in his heart, and not 
 
710 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [I'AiiT IV.— 1537 
 
 1537 Book 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF EXGL.^ND. 
 
 711 
 
 dvinc for the authority of the bishop of Rome. He assures him, that from the tmie that he 
 unlrs oo> ir,.ro.rL of Chrisfs' church frou. the beginning, aud ha.l rea, occles.ast.cal 
 Wst o y ho neve thought to she.l one dro,. of blood in that cause. None of tnose « ho 1 ad 
 ",u"Il'e by th.t authoritv wouhl have lost ..ne penny o ,t to have saved us he. He 
 ^ , fd; what iu bin, lay-to cool that indignation winch ''- '''''f ''^ ™- ■" ';'; "f; 
 11 .de.ire.l bin, not to fancv (fron. what he saw n> Ualy or m other places) ha ,t was so 
 lorn he e.innin<- : the councils would show bin. how that .bgn.ty was g.veu o the b.shops 
 o"ko me T e ..mperors called those councils : and the d,,Mnty that was ,,ven b.m was 
 bee was bisb ',p of the chief city of the ..n.pire, and not .or the sake o Peter awl I auT 
 nttausi ni ".1 1 .... ,i,„ ,",,i,ivb< of Constantniople, because it was called i>ew 
 
 The second place was gnen to the "' •" ' ^ " „.^^1 J,^,, ^..j ,,,,,,, j,,, „„„„ 
 
 Ron,e, and so was prcferml to A'tu.ch, wh. u^ a UUr , ^^.,,^,^^ 
 
 r;;r h- n^K K::ii.:^ a:::b:wi::t:of:t::''r^ after imn .d wi.r^.a..u. 
 
 '""*''"'"' , ,. ,1 <;,. I l.wlii.ii That church was called the motlier ot all 
 
 (^(Iw. Kvother of our l-ord) was the nr-t mshop. iiuiucinui , r i 
 
 (the biotlur 01 our o ; |.-„l,esus where St. John wrote his gospel, and died. 
 
 the chnichcs : it was also set before '-l'"-"^. »''^ settled in the council of 
 
 To all these, Constantinople was preferred; "" ' • ^^ '""."J" ' • ,, ... v.,,;,,,,,,,, chry- 
 Calcedon, where tl... bislp.s met. he -:;^^-:^J:^-;:]Tli^CC:::P Koni 
 
 rs;:::=i.:^ht -r!,: tir:iuer, ..1,0 wo.iMtind.at .0 om .t;.. 
 
 knew nothing of the pope's late I'-'™-'-J,f ^'^b d been a e rt>t in 
 
 S rvp'an writes, that all the apostles were of e^nal .lignity and authority, which is al o 
 fet. L vpiiaii Nviut , ui. 1 iwHrm-d him not to trust too iniich to himself, 
 
 <n 1 , letho Is to destroy him as the like bad not been known ... tbr.stendom 
 [.T"" V ,1 n "ain any who bore thJ perso.i that he did at that time ; yet he still n.aintai.icd 
 
 trfi;;::;: a-Lp am.ction t,, •.!"-• I''-l<"--vc^l an tl,at the k,,igade.^^^^^^^^^ 
 .elf. l,im V Inch, if he bore the king a small degr, e of love, would be enough to ixtin 
 
 .uisb it I ivw wh t he di,l for the best was take., in the worst part. He <1h1 "o t^hmk 
 n ,1 i,le tl at the kin.' should conceive such indignation against hi... as t,. break tin oigU 
 ^1 w to 1 av 1. m ill bis hands, aud to disturb the whole eoinn.c.ree of nations rather than 
 „!t inve his ,hL™ in his power.' Ib.t he still adhered to bis former prineiplcs, and ma.u- 
 
 "^rr;™t'::rn''i"F:::e:,tw;;:f;shan,ed to hear that, be coming thither iu tl. 
 I pon '"^J*"" ' ' i,,^^, ,,,„„,,, .icsire of another to betray b.m. and 
 
 If: ri-irir'r'kln "s alul"^^^ ......ds. He .dmself ^vas so little disturbed at U^ 
 
 V 1 V . \ 1 r ;* fl,nt hp Kiid iiDoii it (to those who wore about hun), that lie nivtr 
 
 r r'bi nself i ' W i . s - ™ 1 ;li 'a cardinal till then, since he was now persecuted by 
 
 t '-' l.e' most earnestly .lesired. ^^■hatever religion men .are of, 'f '^T - - ^ 
 
 iTerve the faw of nations the law of nature ah,ue wo,., ^ ^ •;;;-;'-;7S; ;:^ Tf 
 
 i- .,<], 1 rpnue-^t • and it was no less to desire it. feo that it ne nau uit i«-a:>t ^ 
 fnlienatio: Z tl.; king in him, such proceedings would blow it up into a fire. He 
 
 ii 
 
 might, upon this, be justly tempted to give over all commerce with tlie king, and to procure 
 (by all honest ways) the means to re])ay this malignity by doino^ him the utmost damage he 
 could devise : but lie did not, for that, abstain from trvinof to do all he could for the kinnr's 
 honour and wealth, lie acknowledges, that the bishop of Verona was sent by him to the 
 court of France to intimate that the pope (for tlie common good of Christendom) had com- 
 mitted some affairs to him to treat with tlie king. 'JMiat bi.sjiop passed throu'j;h Abbeville 
 when the bishop of Winchester and ^Ir. P>rian were there; so he conld not but wonder at 
 the kin'/s acting towards him, the wliole desinfu of his leiration beini^ for the kincr's honour. 
 Upon wliicli that bisliop desired to confer witli the king's ambassadors, that he mi'dit declare 
 to them the wliole truth of the matter which was made known to them. They, it is true, 
 had no communication with him ; but they sent their secretary, after the bishop had declared 
 the effect of his legation, as far as it related to the king, to him. 
 
 '* It seemed visible to all that the king (in what he had done against him) was abused by 
 ftilse reports, and by the false conjectures of some ; so it was hoped that, the matter being 
 once cleared, the king would have changed his mind. All this he understood from the bishop 
 of Verona at his return, and he readily believed it. That bishoj) had been the king's true 
 servant, and had showed (wIkmi he was in a ca])acity to serve him) the sincere love that he 
 bore him. He had been also I'ole's jiarticular aecjuaintance ever since he came out of Kng- 
 land. He would have been readv, if the kinrr had consented to it, to have o-one and iriven 
 the king full satisfactiim in all things ; for the chief reason of his l)eing sont into France was, 
 the ])ope's intending to gain the king, knowing the friendship that was between him and the 
 French king. tSo the bishop of Verona was thought the fittest person to be first emploved, 
 who had great merits on both kings for the services he did them when he was in office. And 
 being esteemed the best bishop iu Italy, it was designed that he should accompany Pole, as 
 well as he was sent before, to prepare matters for his coming; which he, out of his zeal to do 
 God and the king service, undertook very willingly, and resolved to try how he could oet 
 access to the king's person. So now having fully explained himself, he h()])ed it w^ould not 
 be thought possible that he had those designs of wliich the king's proceedino- airainst him 
 showed he suspected him (which was, that he came on purpose to animate the 2)eopIe to 
 rebel). 
 
 " Ui)on his first coming to Rome, he acquainted the king with the design for which he 
 was called thither ; and he had acquainted him with the cause of his legation. These were 
 not the methods of those who intended to rebel. He had then procured a suspension in 
 sending forth the censures, which at that time might have caused the kino- more trouble : and 
 he sent his servant purpo.sely with the offer of his assistance, animating the chief of his kindred 
 to be constant in the king's service. If any had been at Rome, in tlie king's pay, to do him 
 service, they could not have done more than he did ; so that some b(>gan to reflect on him 
 because he would not consent to divers things that would have been uneasy to him ; and 
 particularly because he had the censures in his hand, which were instantly called for by tho.se 
 who had authority to command : yet they never came into their sight nor hands ; and to 
 that hour he had supj)ressed them. He would go no further in justifying himself: if what he 
 had already done, and what the bishop of Verona had said, did not d(» it, he would take no 
 more ]iains to clear himself. He rather thought he had been faulty in his neglioence in these 
 matters ; but there was nothing now left to liim but to pray for the kinij." 
 
 This letter is dated from Cambray ; for upon the king's message tothe French kin<r to 
 demand him to be delivered into his hands, Francis could in no sort hearken to that, but he 
 sent to him not to come to his court, but to go with all convenient haste out of his dominions. 
 So he retired to Cambray, as being then a peculiar sovereignty. The king had a spv, one 
 Throckmorton, secretly about Pole, who gave him an account of all his motions ; but by what 
 appears in his letters, he was faithfuller to Pole than to the king. He wrote over that his 
 book was not then printed, though he had been much pressed to print it by those at Rome • 
 but he thought that would hinder the design he went on : he believed, indeed, that upon his 
 returning thither he would print it. He tells him that he had procured the suspensions of 
 the pope's censures, to try if it was possible to bring about a reconciliation betwceu the p,>)ie 
 and the king : and he addp, that many wondered to see the king so set against him, and that 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part IV.— 1537. 
 
 712 
 
 he did not rather endeavour to gain him. Tie intended to have stayed some time in Flanders, 
 but the rcrront sent him word tluit it couUl not be suifered. He went from thence, and stayed 
 at Liecro, where he was on the 2()th of Aucrust ; for the last of Throckmorton's letters is dated 
 from thence. lie writes, that tlie pope had called him back, having named him to be his 
 legate t<. the council that he had summoned to meet the 1st of November, though it did not 
 
 meet for some years after this. , ^ , . , , • i i • x 4. 
 
 The kincr's indi-nation upon his advancement, and for his book, carried him to a great 
 The Kin.^xv>s''manv excesses, and to many acts of injustice and cruelty, which are not the least 
 moncil.a to amoiig the great blc.nishes of that reign. Wyat was then the king's ambassador 
 the Eiupcior. ^^ ^j,^ em]HT()r's court ; and bv his letters to the king, it seems an entire confi- 
 dence was tiien settled with the emperor. Tlic king pressed him much not to suffer the pope 
 to call a council, but to call one by his own authority, as the Roman emperors had called 
 the first creneral councils ; and he proposed C'ambray as a proper place for one. Hut he saw 
 he was not like to succeed in that ; so he only insisted on a promise that the emperor had 
 ina<le, that nothing should be done in the council, whensoever it should meet, against him or 
 
 his kiiii:d<.in. , 1 -n i tt • 
 
 The king was at this time under much uneasiness, for he sent both Honner and llains over 
 to the emiHTor's court in conjunction : the one seems to have been chosen to talk with those 
 who were .till juipistical, and the other had great credit with the protestants. < )ur merchants 
 in the emperor's dominions were threatened by the inquisition for owning the king as supreme 
 head of this church. Tpon this, Wvat comi>hiined to the emperor; but though that prince 
 vindicated the in.iuisitors, he promised to rjive such order that they should not be disquieted 
 on that account ; and when Pole applied himself to the emperor for leave to affix the pope 3 
 bull a"ainst the king in his dominions, he would not consent to it. 
 
 I cannot add much to what 1 wrote formerly, with relation to the suppression of the 
 
 monasteries. Tiiere are many letters setting forth their vices and lewdness, and 
 Dr. London's ^j^^.j^. robberies, and other ill practices ; and now that the design against them was 
 ocllin-'ir apparent, many ran beyond sea with their ])late and jewels : but I must not 
 Minp'-"Mn- conceal that the visitors give a great character of the abbess and nuns of PoUes- 
 thr Moaas- worth, in Warwickshire. Dr. London, that was afterwards not only a persecutor 
 *"'"'■ of protestants, but a subr)rner of false witnesses against them, was now zealous 
 
 even to officiousness in sii]^]>ressing the monasteries. In the first commission that the visitors 
 had, there was no order for the removiu- shrines, yet he, in his '/eal, exceeding his commis- 
 sion, had done it ; upon which l.eiirhton, Legh, and others, desired that a commission for 
 that end mi^ht be sent after them of the same date with their other commissions. He also 
 studie<l to fri-hten the abbess of Godstow into a resignation. She was particularly in Crom- 
 well's favour! so she wrote a plain honest letter to him, comi>laining of " London's violence, 
 of his artifices to bring them to surreii.ler their house, and of the great charge he put them 
 to. She writes, that she did not hear that any of the king's subjects had been so handled : 
 she insists on her care to maintain the honour of God, and all truth and obedience to the king; 
 therefore she was ]>ositively resolved not to surrender her house, but would be ready to do it 
 whensoever the king's command or his should come to her, and not till then." The great 
 
 character I gave of that abbess, and of her house, in my former work, made me 
 ('ol.Num.54. j.^.g^j^,^. ^^, ^^;^j. ^i^i^ i^^^^.j. i„ the Collection. 
 
 The discovery of the cheats in images and counterfeits in relics contributed not a little to 
 
 their disgrace. Among these, that of Boxley, in Kent, was one of the most 
 ('heats in (,„ormous. Amon^T tl,o papers that were sent me from Zurich, there is a letter, 
 
 I iiinjics disc O" '"^ ' ' _-^ --, iiiT *! 1 * 
 
 vered. written by the minister of Maidstone to Bullmger, that describes such an image, 
 
 if it is not the same, so particularly, that I have put it in the Collection. He 
 
 (-ol.Xun...... ^^^^^ .^ ^^^^^ j^^^^^^ ^.^ Ashdod, or the Babylonish Bell. It was a crucifix that 
 
 sometimes moved the head", the eyes, and did bend the whole body to express the receiving 
 of ])ravers ; and other gestures were at other times made to signify the rejecting them : great 
 offerinL^s wt^e made to so wonderful an image. One Partridge suspected the fraud, and 
 removing the imaue, he saw the whole imposture evidently : there were several springs 
 within il, by which all these motions were made. This was brought to Maidstone, and 
 
 1537.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 713 
 
 h 
 
 exposed to all the people there. From thence it was carried to London, and was showed to 
 the king and all his court, and in their sight all the motions were performed. The king's 
 council ordered a sermon to be preached at Paul's, by the bishop of Rochester, where this 
 imposture was fully discovered ; and after sermon it was burned. 
 
 Upon the birth of prince Edward matters had a better face : here was an undoubted heir 
 born to the crown. It is true, the death of his mother did abate much of the joy that such 
 a birth would have given otherwise ; for, as she was, of all the king's wives, much the best 
 beloved by him, so she was a person of that humble and sweet temper that she was univer- 
 sally beloved on that account. She had no occasion given her to appear much in business, 
 so she had no share of the hatred raised by the king's proceedings cast on her. I fell into a 
 mistake, from a letter of queen Elizabeth's, directed to a big-bellied queen, which I thought 
 belonged to her ; but I am now convinced of my error ; for it was no doubt written to queen 
 Katherine when, after king Henry's death, she was with child by the lord Seymour. LTpon 
 Tonstal wrote quecn Jane's death, Tonstal, being then at York, wrote a consolatory letter to 
 a consohitory the king, which will be found in the Collection. It runs upon the common 
 KinJ'wlRn "^ *^pics of afHiction, with many good applications of passages of Scripture, and 
 queen Jane scems chiefly meant to calm and cheer up the king's spirit. But the truth is, 
 died. king Henry had so many gross faults about him, that it had been more for 
 
 Vl.Xuui.oG. Tonstal's honour, and better suited to his character, if he had given hints to 
 awaken the king's conscience, and to call upon him to examine his ways while he had that 
 load upon his mind. Either Tonstal did not think him so faulty as certainly he was, or he 
 was very faulty himself in being so wanting to his duty upon so great an occasion. 
 
 But I go on to more ])ublic concerns. The king had, by the lord Cromwell, sent injunc- 
 tions to his clergy in the year 1 5.3(5, as he did afterwards in the year 1538, which I have 
 Reg. Ileref. Pointed in my former work. There was also a circular letter written to the 
 Fox, f.,. 9. bishops: that to the bishop of Hereford is dated on the 20th of July, 1536, 
 Hulidav'"' '"^ requiring them to execute an order abrogating some holidays. The numbers of 
 u ua_N8. ^j^^^j^^ ^^^^^^ g^ excessively great, and by the peoi)le's devotion, or rather supersti- 
 tion, were like to increase more and more, which occasioned much sloth and idleness, and 
 great loss to the public in time of harvest. It sets forth, that the king, with the advice of 
 the convocation, had settled rules in this matter. The feast of the dedication of churches 
 was to be held every year on the first Sunday in October ; but the feast of the patron of 
 the church was to be no more observed. All the feasts, from the 1st of July to the 29th of 
 September, and all feasts in term-time, were not to be observed any more as holidays, except 
 the feasts of the ai)ostles, of the Blessed Virgin Mary, and of St. George, and those days in 
 which the judges did not use to sit; but the four quarter-days were still to be offering-days. 
 These are all the public injunctions set out about this time. But after the first of these, I 
 Injunctions ^"^ ^^!^ bishops scut likewise injunctions to their clergy round their dioceses, 
 given hy the of which a copy, printed at that time, was given me by my worthy friend 
 Anhbibhopof IMr. Tate, minister of Burnham. The first was by Lee, archbishop of York, 
 cr^Nu 6" ^^'^'^^^^ ^'^'^ ^^^ found in the Collection. 
 
 " He begins with the abolishing of the bishop of Rome's authority, and the 
 declaring the king to be ' supreme head' of the church of England, as well spiritual as tem- 
 poral. He requires his clergy to provide a New Testament in English or Latin, within 
 forty days, and to read daily in it two chapters before noon, and two in the afternoon ; and 
 to study to understand it. He requires them also to study the book to be set forth by the 
 king, of the Institution of a Christian Man. They were to procure it as soon as it should 
 be published, that they might read two chapters a day in it, and be able to explain it to 
 their peo])le. All curates and heads of religious houses were required to repeat the Lord's 
 Prayer and the Ave-]Maria, in English, and, at other parts of the service, the Creed and the 
 Ten Commandments, also in English, and to make the people repeat these after them ; and 
 none were to bo admitted to the sacrament at Easter that could not repeat them. All 
 parishes were required, within forty days, to provide a great Bible, in English, to be chained 
 to some open place in the church, that so all persons might resort to it, and read it for their 
 instruction. Priests were forbidden to haunt taverns or ale-houses, except on necessary 
 
 ii 
 III' 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION' [Pabt 1V.-I537. 
 
 T, .l„,„v tint did bel..n- to any one clu.rcl. were required to eat together, it 
 occasions. Tli« clergy ''=''''''' ';.,?j,,j „.J,,^ ^ eard. and dice. They must di.courap 
 they might ; and "« to id y a pr„ u ,_ ^^^ _^^^ .^ .^ ^^^^ ^^^ ,^^^^.^, ,„ 
 
 none fn.m read.ng the ^'^"l'*'.'" ' "''' ;,„•,. ,, ,, t,„ (j,,,,,.., „„a Kpistle in Kngh.h. 
 edified by it. They were rec.u e. to -> , ,„ti,„„a to 'the vah.o of their livings: 
 
 Kule« are set for the freqne < ^'^^ " J !,„, .,„« in a .p.arter. None were to 
 
 generally four senuou. were to ., l'"/"' ' > ^ j^, „„^ ,,...„. they to worship 
 
 preach hut such as had licence rou. t Uu, r the ^a^^ ^^_^ ^, ., ^^^^^ ^,^^^^ . ^ ^^ 
 
 ai.v iniaie, or kneel or .,«ei ,,n> y^> '^ '"„„„i,.i,„. ..t l.:a«t.-r. Thev were to teach the people 
 ,„ft,andhef,,rethesaeran.eM.an at ,es lu 
 
 that iu.ages are euly as 1 Is » ' ^ ■; '"^ ' .„,^ „„t t„ think that he has a body, or is like 
 
 the Father represented as an old """"' <^" 7 ;\, ,,,,^. j,, ^^. ^,^,„ ^way. They are to teach 
 a man. All images, to winch any ^l^^'^^vl one for the traditions of men. wh,.„ works 
 the people that dod is not phased -"';;:■;.;", ,,,,,, i,y the mercy of (!od and the 
 con .manded by ( iod are left undone : that w. ^ » '^ ^^__,^. [^ ^,,,, ^,,.,„„, t,,,, ,,„« to 
 merits of Christ ; that our good wmks "' '^'"^ ,;^,„, ,, t., make no private 
 
 teach the 'fl--^^;:';t":'o:rthrei;:L:t: marry agaius't th'eir wills ; and to open 
 
 to thtir peopi OIK avoiding dissension. 
 
 bour,' and to l.ve in love with »" P '' - . i„:„„,ti„ns. 
 
 The rest relate to the matt.Ts .et out in ' '' "^^ r { Sami.son, bishop of Coventry and 
 There were al.ont the san.e tune "^^^T^'^^'C ^J"^ the Collection. lie begins 
 
 ,„j„„,..o„s 1 .itehheld, for his d.oces w 1,, ^^^ ^,^^, ^.^^^ 
 
 b>',.„.U...., with a charge to '-/; '^I'.^e , it.dand, by he word of Cod ; and that the 
 
 ,j_ authority used b} t ' ^., ■ ,ti,ie a whole Hible in Latin, and also one 
 
 C„,1ec.io.„ them to ,>n,cure by tl, > -t ^^^^_ ' ^„.,^ ,„,„ „„y ,,„l i„ it. Then 
 
 Ku.nl,,., iH. in English, and to lay .t in the '•""^ '; ^ • ' „tor, he gives 
 
 with rekation to the reading the ^-X:^X:l^:Xk:::::Z,n tha\ Ly V>e preached 
 the same charge that l^e ^\i. .v ,,,S<,.r\uUuc^ of Gml. Ho next requires them m 
 
 purely, sincerely, and ---''"^, I '';; ,^t ^ Ip'" »" -^ »'- lord's Prayer, and the 
 the kings name, and «';.'";"""»" V, "Vo us in every quarter they declare the sever. 
 
 Ave, and the Creed m Knghsh : and that f" > ;; ;^,„„„>„ .^ „f neglect of their cur.ates, 
 
 deadly sins and the ten ;■"--"-";■ ,,; ''t o ..nfession to fri'ars, or other religious 
 
 and to hide their lewd livings nscln U t .^_^^ ^^^ ^^^^^.^ ^^^ ^^ ^,_^ 
 
 houses ; he orders that ";> ^^tnuoni • fn m^ a ^^ ^^ ^^^^ .^ ^^._^ ^^^^^^^ „„,.^^ „ 
 
 sacrament, called by him t... » Hoard , till tn v ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ .^,^j 
 
 some urgent considerations o, -7:™-;^:; i^ ;;;.:.; J„o„e slumhl go to aledK,uses 
 ir;:::^^ trr:::iveat:>..:;;i • "-a that .,« dergy shouU ,, m sud. decent apparel, 
 that it iniL'ht be known that they were "'/''•;<='«;;?>; ^j^,, .,f Salisbury, for 
 
 '^""^ '-' hllct"ru ^iut'ina r:,.fc:.lection ; the; are said to be given out 
 ^^:^: fr:m the authority given him by G''^ -J the king. ^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 « He begins with provision about """--i^t^^^tly speak the Engbsh tongue should 
 .W .V „„. 1--'' - '7': ''^^; ; :^:'; ,>: : Is to Lall tl. Oospef and KpistU. i,, the 
 ;,i,ho,;„f s... serve as curates. Th.y ^^^>'c ''t o ^upremacv a.ul the usurpations ot the 
 
 lisbary. Encrlish tongue, and to set out the "" = > 1 • ^ ^.jj,, t,,;, addition, 
 
 bishop of Rome: the same rules are f '-" ^'i™ ;'!: .ft. perforu'. any service in the 
 
 that I friar nor any person m a -^'f ""^^ f \Ve ^ "V are onlv requir^l to read one 
 church: as for reading the New f^'^^" ''''. /j'^ Jj.^.^^f „.„,, J,,„uld be able to repeat, 
 chapter every day, and t at --X. '--;;;= 7'-. _^ ^ ^^.,,, ,,„ Epistles to the 
 
 without book, the Gospels 'f ^;\'" . -""""X, ^\,ts of the Apostles, ..nd the canonical 
 Romans, Corinthians, and (.aat,:,«s, •'' "'j;;^';,,, ,.,,t, wHlumt book, and keep it 
 
 Epistles; so that <^]y ^^^ ^^l^^ ^^^^^'^^^^y ^"'^^ "^' '-'"'"' 
 Still in their memory : and thai xiu -"t i 
 
 153G.-BOOK III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 715 
 
 quarter instead of the general sentence. He gave the same orders that the others gave 
 ahout images, pilgrimages, and other superstitious observances, and for teaching the people 
 the elements of religion in English; only he doe.s not join the Ave Maria with the Lord's 
 Prayer as the others did : he requires the curates to exhoVt tlie people to beware of swearintr 
 and blasplieming the name of God, or of Christ's precious body and blood, and of many 
 other sins then commonly practised ; he dispensed with all lights before images, and requires 
 that every church should be furnished with a Bible : he c(mii)lains of the practice of putting 
 ffilse relics on the people, naming stinking ])oots, mucky combs, ragged rockets, rotten 
 girdles, locks of hair, gobbets of wood, as parcels of the lioly cross, of which he had ])erfect 
 knowledge ; besides tlie shameful abuse of such as were perhaps true relics : he pravs and 
 commands them, by the authority he had under Cod and tlie king, to bring all these to him, 
 with the writings relating to them, that he might examine them', promising to restore such 
 as were found to be true relics, with an instruction how they ought to be used : he also 
 orders that the Ave and pardon bell, that was wont to be tolled three times a day, should 
 be no more tolled." 
 
 These are all the injunctions set out by bishops that have fallen into my hands. Here I 
 must acknowledge a very great omission made in the copy that I printed in the Collection 
 added to my History, of a very important paragraph in the second injunction given by 
 Cromwell, which will be found in the Collection, together with an omission of a1"ew lines 
 m bishop Bonner's injunctions that were passed over by a very common fault of tran- 
 scribers, who seeing the words that they wrote last in the original before them, do not 
 enough examine, whether the same words did not belong to a new portion, and so write on 
 without examining whether there are no words or lines between the one and the other : for 
 churches and cliapels being in two ditlcrent places, my copier wrote on from the second 
 place, and so omitted some lines between the one and the other. I am very ready to correct 
 what I find ami.^s; I rather wonder that there is no more occasion for such reprehensions. 
 I know I am not to expect either flivour or common civility from some hands. I do not 
 enter into faults of a worse nature made by others, but am very ready to confess mv own 
 when I see them *. 
 
 I find nothing to add with relation to the dissolution both of the smaller and the greater 
 monasteries, nor of the several risings that were in diflferent parts of the kingdom ; only I 
 
 Giesham's ^"^ ^ ^^^^^^ "^ Ciresliam, then lord mayor of London ; I suppose he was the 
 Letter to the father of him who was tlie famed benefactor to the city ; Imt by the letter which 
 thl^the gK-u '^''^' ^^ ^""""'^ '" ^^'^ Collection, his father was the occasion of procuring them a 
 Hospitals in i»"ch greater benefaction. Ha began his letter with a high conmiendation of 
 the hands of the king, who, as he writes, " seemed to be the chosen vessel of God, by whom 
 the City. the true word of God was to be set forth, and who was to reform all enormities. 
 NumkT'dL ' ^y^"^ encouraged him, being then the mayor of the city of London, to inform 
 him, for the comfort of the sick, aged, and impotent persons, that tliere were 
 three hospitals near or within tlie city— that of «aint George, Saint Bartholomew, and Saint 
 Thomas, and the new abbey on Tower-hill, founded and endowed with great possessions, 
 only for the helping the poor and impotent, who were not able to help tliemselves; and not 
 for the maintenance of canons, j)riests, and monks to live in pleasure, not regarding the poor 
 who were lying in every street, offending all that passed by them : he theivfore prayed the 
 kmg, for the relief of Christ's true images, to give order that the mayor of London and the 
 aldermen may from thenceforth have the disposition and rule both of* the lands belonging to 
 those ho.spitals, and of the governours and ministers which shall be in any of them.'' And 
 then the king would perceive that whereas now there was a small number of canons, priests, 
 and monks in them for their own profit only ; that then a great number of poor and indigent 
 persons should be maintained in them, and also freely healed of their infirmities : and there 
 should be pliysicians, surgeons, and apotliecaries with salaries to attend upon them : and 
 those who were not able to labour should be relieved ; and sturdy begcrars not willincr to 
 labour should be punished: in doing this, the king would be more charitable to the poor 
 than his i)rogenitor Edgar, the founder of so many monasteries ; or Henry the Third, the 
 
 * The errors here noticed are corrected in the oreseni ediiioii. — Ed. 
 
HISTORY OF THE RKFORMATION [Part 1V.-1538. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 716 
 
 ^^ X • . ^^.F^vvird the Third, the foumler of the new ahbey ; or than 
 
 protector and .U-fon.Ur of tlio P""'"; , t,,^ „„vornmcnt of tl.e lord mayor 
 
 ll,.v ..on aft.r tins, "--', ' 'f ^^ i t -o h ory of the city. But I tl.ougl.t this letter 
 and uldc-nnen of l.ou.lon, «-.ll be '"'" " .^'^J.^,,/,;,, j,, jlu nutting tlmse endown,ent3 
 ,.as worth ro,neu,l,eru,g -- l'"' ^^'^ J^' .T, a,l ."vorl.l, we Ic sueU a nol.le order and 
 '" such hand. J-;;^;- ;;;:^. , . ' : Lnty, that not only all their revenues are with 
 n,anagenu.nt, and «" '' ;" ^^ ;ii„i „.,,„ik: t„ the u«c for which they were designed; 
 
 on all its concerns. „f fln^ time The kino- seemed to think that his 
 
 X,.e s.te of ^^^:^:^:^^X:^;:l^::i rir rl.us a,rd conscience, to hin,, and 
 
 Tl.e Ki,„ '"Y ,,h ,. lo,l with those who still adhered to the papal aut u.nty so 
 
 ,r„ws.ev,.,c as he was high > "" '"" ^ ,.;„„ to a further reformation, 
 
 ;,...;,!„«. ho he could not hear the haste that son.t w re ma 
 Kcfonncr.. ^,^,f„„. or beyond his allowance. So m the end of tlu >car lo.yo 
 
 prodamath.n on the Kith of Xoveniber. mintiiK' of anv at home 
 
 "" In it he prohibits the importn.g of ^" ^"^.^J t^il t^^^^^^^^^^^^ l^X *'- 
 
 without licence, and the V-^"?. ''"rj'"^';^ ^^\^^'^J^^„^ ,„ the bool<s of the 
 Icin-r and his council, or by the bishop of the dioics ''-^" . j , tl.cm : he 
 
 Anabaptists and Sacramentaries. ^^^VV^"^^^ ^ Cl'i i L srcrament, under the 
 requires that none may argue against '''^l^'^^''^"'-"'' "•',„,,, „,,,i,l,,a who did disuse 
 
 pal of death, and of the l"- ^'^^ r^^^' >• : 1 aoi'^ tWm I be observed without 
 
 any rites or eeremonies m.t th, n •'^''""^'"' ' > ' ; t,,p„, ^ trust of salvation by 
 
 z:ss;::'"r,.r;;;;:rr.-;.lir,,sv 
 
 iS umber G2. 
 
 seems,, important as to oe an '■^••' ""^ ; ;. "; -, ,,.^^J enM.t into the hearts of 
 
 He sets out a , , „ , , „r,x,»c«.a n« tliov were at tirst inienucu . uuk 
 
 sr-- £^dtt^-st::;rp^eri:{;™^^ 
 
 he re.,.iires all bis archbishop, and ^^;^ ^X^'T^:^^:^^^ V^^, a,elarin, 
 
 manded only by a lower authority, that they may '^J^^:^^ neighbours. They 
 faith in God, and obedience to the king, with l^^-^^ »»'! ^^^ '> ^^ , ,, £, ^ead and hear 
 were to require all their clergy to do the same and o cx,,.^rt the 1 ^^^^^^ ^^_^ 
 
 with simplicity, and without arroganee._avoidmg all strile ana 
 
 of being punished at the king's pleasure. Thomas Becket, sometime archbishop of 
 
 To this he adds, " That it ap,.eari«g elearlj tha ^ "-"as^l*^^^ .^^^ j,,, ,„„r- 
 
 . , , Canterbury, .lid stubbornly withstand the laws esau ,s , ^^^^^ 
 
 An Aceovmt * . ^.L.vrrv- hv kincr llenrv the Second, and naa ntu out 
 
 set forth by mitics of the clerrrj b> king ^i^"^ ^^^ abrocrating of these laws ; 
 
 tlu- K.ng of into France, and to the bishop of Konit to F"^"^^J . f. ^J"^^^ .^hich they 
 Tiio. Becket. f,,^„, ,,i,i,u there arose ^reat tronbles m the ^ "g ^'^ ; ;\; ,,^ ^^■,,^, he gave 
 .ntruly called his ' martyrdom,' happened npon a rescne mad by "; {^,^^,^„^,,^ ,,a not 
 
 ]538.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 717 
 
 Rome, because he had been a champion to maintain his usurped authority, and a defender 
 of tlie iniquity of the clergy. The king, with the advice of his council, did find there was 
 nothing of sanctity in the life or exterior conversation of Becket, but that he rather ouffht 
 to be esteemed a rebel and a traytor ; therefore he commands that he shall be no more 
 esteemed nor called a ' Saint,' that his images shall be everywhere put down, and that the 
 days used for liis festival shall be no more observed, nor any part of that service be read 
 but that it should be razed out of all books. Adding, that the other festivals already abro- 
 gated shall be no more solemnised, and that his sul ejects shall be no more blindly abu.«ed to 
 commit idolatry, as they had been in time past." 1 will leave it to our historians to compare 
 the account here given of Becket's death with the legends, and to examine which of them is 
 the truest. 
 
 Soon after this, the king understanding that very malicious reports w^ere spread about the 
 A Circular couiitry, poisoning peoi)le's minds with relation to everything that the king did ; 
 Letter to the saying they would be made pay for everything they should eat; and that the 
 iw'''''^ register of births and weddings was ordered for this end, that the king might 
 
 know the numbers of his people, and make levies ; and send, or rather sell them 
 
 to foreign service: he sent in December following a circular letter to all the justices of 
 
 Collection, England, which will be found in the Collection ; in which, after he had set forth 
 
 Number 63.' '''^ S"*>^*^ intentions for the wealth and liaj)i)iness of his people, he added, '^ That 
 
 he hoped that all the maintainors of the bishop of Rome's authority should have 
 been searched for and brought to justice: and that all the inventors and spreaders of false 
 reports to i)ut the people in fear, and so to stir them up to sedition, should have been appre- 
 liended and punished ; and that vagabonds and beggars should have been corrected according 
 to the letters he had formerly written to them. The king understood that sundry of them 
 had done their duty so well, that there had been no disrpiiet till of late ; that some malicious 
 persons had by lies and false rumours studied to seduce the people; and that ainono- these 
 some vicars and curates were the chi(>f ; who endeavoured to bring the people a^raln into 
 darkness ; and they did so confusedly read the word of God and the\ing's injunctions, that 
 none could understand the true meaning of them : they studied to wrest the king's intentions 
 in them to a false sense : for whereas the king had ordered registers to be kept" for showinrr 
 lineal descents and the rights of inheritance, and to distinguish legitimate issue from 
 bastardy ; or whether a person was born a subject or not ; they went about saying that the 
 king intended to make new examinations of christenings, weddings, and buryin^s, and to 
 take away the liberties of the kingdom: for preserving which. "they pretended Thomas 
 Becket died : whereas his opposition was only to the punishing of the offences of the clero-y, 
 that they should not be justified by the courts and laws of the land, but only at the bishop 
 pleasure : and here the same account is given of Becket that was in the former i)roclamation. 
 Becket contended with the archbishop of York, and pretended that when he was out of the 
 realm, the king could not be crowned by any other bishop, but that it must be stayed till 
 he returned. These detestable liberties were all that he stood for, and not for the co'mmon- 
 wealth of the realm. To these lies they added many other seditious devices, by which the 
 people were stirred up to sedition and insurrection, to their utter ruin and destruction, if 
 God had not both enabled him by force to subdue them, and afterwards move him mer- 
 cifully to pardon them. The king therefore required them in their several precincts to find 
 out such vicars and curats as did not truly declare the injunctions, and did confusedly 
 mumble the word of God, pretending that they were compelled to read them, but tellino- 
 their people to do as they did, and live as their fathers had done, for the old fashion was the 
 best. They were also required to search out all the spreaders of seditious tales, and to 
 apprehend and keep them in prison till the justices came about to try them, or till the 
 king's pleasure was known : the ju.stices of the peace are very earnestly pressed to do their 
 duty diligently, and to take care likewise that the injunctions and laws against the 
 Anabaptists and Sacramentaries be duly executed." Dated from Hampton \'ourt in 
 December, in the thirtieth year of his rei^n. 
 
 Among the letters sent me from Zurich, I find one written to Bullinger on the 8tli of 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION QPabt IV.-1039. 
 
 m1. in t,.e yoa. 15.9, by Bntle. ^^^''-Vr S^:!^ S^-^ t^^^^ "■'?'^— 
 N,.S.,.-,. -- ^-L- '-'''':"::^Z^7C^:^'>^"1^ were still toU.,ate,l ; 
 U.e OU.'hUc,. ,„.t that ..e w .,,„ .cat,,„.s were , .J 0, . . -ul. .- . ^^^^ _^^^ __^ ^ ^,^> . . ^^^^ 
 put ..s in ...i">l "t the blo,.a ol I lln^t, tlK t i^"' , ; -i-,,; „ t,,at were 
 
 Lrried about t,. re,,re.e,.t o..r --'"-'-''; "^^..f,. ,1 ,,,,. Tl,i« crrecti.n. q..ieted 
 
 r thSS;-' ..■^'^"^^^^^-•^ ?^:r:.:::;::;;ri :^:; t^:s Mo..tag,.e, ana .^ 
 " r ^^« texr-u.:; :-;= V. . .,... -^^ ^^y ..0. ,.n ^. 
 
 ^i -r-lj;': Nie. Cary, who had been '"'f'- .;j;- -X f ^ :k.;o;.'::?,ea that the 
 
 exhorted all ,,e„,,h. t,. ■•™; ''r, ^^ 'Xd la i,e forn.erlv bore to the gospel. 
 j„dg.,,ents of God came justly ,.pon In.noch. I ^^^. ^_^_, ^,^^, j,^,,^^ 
 
 The king was threatened w,th a war ... wh.U. be un t ^_^ ^^^^^^^ __^^ ^,_^^ 
 
 ,-ould attnek hi,., on all hands; I'"' ';'' ;;^;"'': J;^^; ji^^s were bro,,ght himj.e .a^^ 
 the less ,,„ietly for all these alar.,... 1 he day aft » -^ ^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 to his eo,,„cillors, that be fo„„d h„„self .no 1 - '; "^ l^,, ...J,, ,,„,.aps raise bis 
 God n.ore than ever. Other new^s ean.e , . -'- " „f i.ub.lgenee was pro- 
 
 .eal. that three English ,«ere ban s were >'"'j"f ■;;;;"" ^,„„„,r .vas then very busy 
 c!ai,„e,l to every n,an that should k,U an 'f'^^^^'^^^^^^^^^.t.^d^f the l.itany." 
 i,.str„eti«g the people, and I'-l"";'"^; '--''fe''': \ '' •'^, ' ,'" iiutory for the prosecutio.. of 
 I ean go .To further on these subjects, but must icfcr to n,y y 
 
 tlie^Jc matters. . ^.^ia^a •Rvniprlia«? mven us the charters 
 
 The foundation of the new bishopr.es was now f t^-J- J^^^ ;,^,,,^,i,.g of son.e eathe- 
 
 bv whieh they were founded and endowed. 1 ,c "^Z t'ro,nwell sent to 
 
 J'""- -:••, drals was ne.xt taken eare of. I have found the F" '^<^t f ^' ^ ,,,.^,,,, 
 
 from p. /l^ P xi 1 . K ,>f r'iiitprl>nrv\ It was to conMSt oi a j>ii^v"^»', 
 
 ^,r,^:^ "^r''"re::^l;i":!::^::^':;nr:e^-^^^^ divi..iL,te„ tobe 
 
 can,..., ]„„„,, ,„., ,.,gie, with 1 h-brew, .re.k ana Lat n fo he , ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 and an usher were to have salar.es Hes.d^ '^Md m VeospelWr, an e.istler, and two 
 .i„,ing n,en, ten choristers, a .naster «f f J' ^;; ; ^fX ,o r .ne..' a steward, and 
 sacristans ; two butlers, two cooks, .a '^^'^■^"^^^^ 'J-^^, the salaries for every one of 
 an auditor; in all one hund,ed and ^'-^'>'-'"»,I'''" ;,,•,, „f i,H,/. for the poor, a..d as 
 these; together with a., allowance for an -; , '^ llhways : in all, a.nounting to 
 
 much for reparat.ons, and 4(t/. for n.tn.lmt, tuc i y .^^ ^^^^ j^^,_ 
 
 Disapproved ^^„„t „„„ thousand nine hundred pounds a ^^^ J"^ ^ ' ,„ ^f^^, ,,„ ,,ad 
 
 WCraiiraoi. . .,.„„,. ;tl, thi. letter that Cranmer Wrote toi-io.nwm 
 
 C,.ncc,i,.n. lect.on, toge her with tl.i later i ^^^,^ ^ j,_^j ^^^ „f 
 
 N.,n..,er 64. considered of .t : tl'">^S\ll"''»l' '^^'"J.'.^^rof ,,is other opinions , nay have 
 Clk-ci..,,, i^te ...„el, set to decry l.,.n, as much as any o. i . 
 
 ^•"""*' ''■ done : but a true historian, that ...tends to glean all tj"^"'; ;'; ^^,,^ „,^^ ..,, ,,« 
 to those transactions, must neither alter nor suppress th.ngs, but set 
 
 '^t,t' Reposes the altering the prebendaries ^" --^:fZ:Z::^<^l^^ 
 experien ' that he bad, the prebendaries had spent tbe.r f--^^^ ' , ^.^i^ia. Corn- 
 substance in superfluous living ; so '''^ '''""f Vlrot^ s b nt only g,,od vianders. They 
 n,on:v, they were neither learned nor g.ven to t'^^='"' ,^; "^, '^^^f the younger sort 
 look to be the chi..f, and to bear the whole rule ; ^"^ "^^ ^JJ ^'^^^.^iy Abused, that when 
 grew idle and corrupt. The ^'ate o pr^endanc^^^^^ a^^^^^^^^^^ r^^^^^ ^„, ,„ 
 
 learned men have been a.lvaneed to that po^t, tut) at prebendary 
 
 godly exercises of preaching and teaching ; therefore he wished the ^ ery name P 
 
 l.i3!).~BooK III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 710 
 
 mi-ht be struck out of the king's foundations. Tiie first beginninrr of them was good, so 
 was that of r.-liori„us men ; but botli were (r„no off from their first estate ; so, since the one 
 IS put down, It were no great n.atter if both should perish together. For, to say the truth, 
 It 13 an estate which St. Paul did not find in the church of Christ; and he thought it 
 would stand better with the maintenance of the Christian rehoio,,, that there were in 
 their stead twenty divines, at ten pounds a-picce, and as many students of the tonrrues, 
 and of French, at U^n marks a-i)iece. And, indeed, if there was not such a number 
 there resident, he did not see for what use there were so many lectures to be read ; for 
 the prebendaries could not attend for the making of good cheer, and the children in gram- 
 mar were to be otiierwise employed. He, in particular, recommends doctor Crome to be 
 dean." 
 
 But I leave this invidious subject, to turn now to a very melancholy strain. The king 
 Tlic Design of had thrown off all commerce with the Lutherans in Crermany, and seemed now 
 tlu^Six Arti- to tliink himself secure in tlie emjieror^s friendship ; yet he did not break with 
 France, though on many occasions he complained both of the ingratitude and 
 inconstancy of that king. The duchy of JMilan seemed to be the object of al! ids designs; 
 and he was always turned, as the prospect of that seemed to come in view or to go out of 
 sight. All the king's old ministers still kept uj) his zeal for his admired book '^^ Of the 
 Sacraments," most particularly for that article of transubstantiation ; so that the poj)ish 
 party prevailed with him to resolve on .netting uj) the Six Articles, which (they said) would 
 quiet all men's minds, when they saw him maintain that and the (jther articles with learning 
 and zeal. It is certain he had read a great deal, and heard and talked a great deal more o^f 
 those subjects ; so that he seems to have made him.self a master of the whole body of divinity. 
 I have seen many chapters of the '^ Necessary Erudition of a Christian" much altered by him * 
 and in many places so interlined with his hand, that it is not without some difficulty that 
 they can be read, for he wrote very ill. 
 
 Upon the carrying the Six Articles, the popish party were much exalted. This appears 
 Cul.Nuni.GG. ^'y *'•'' ''"^ ''^^ ^'■"'''' ^^"tten to the ambassadors abroad, whieh will be found in 
 the Collection. It sets forth, " how the king had showed himself in that parlia- 
 ment so wise, learned, and catholic, that no prince ever did the like : so it was no more 
 doubted but the act would pass. The bishoi)s of Canterbury, Ely, Salisbury, AVorcester, 
 Rochester, and St. David's defended the contrary side; vet, in 'the end, the king confounded 
 tlieni. The bishops of York, Durham, AVinchester, L<mdon, Chichester, Norwich, and 
 Carh.sle showed themselves honest and learned men." He writes as one of the peers; for 
 he adds, " We of the temporalty have been all of one opinion. The lord chancellor and the 
 lord i)rivy-seal had been of their side : Cranmer and all the bishops came over ; only, he 
 adds that Shaxton continued a lewd fool. For this victory, he writes that all En^^l'and 
 had reason to bless God." '^ 
 
 Cromwell, though he complied with the king's humour, yet he studied to gain upon him, 
 The Kinp and to fix him in an alliance that should certainly separate him from the emperor' 
 
 omevef ""' '''"'^ ''"^''''^'' ^''."' •''»'"" '"^" "" '''^^''''' correspondence with France, on design to 
 
 support the princes of Germany against the emj)eror, whose uneasiness under the 
 
 laws and liberties of the empire began to be suspected, and all the popish party depended 
 
 Part ii. Coll. wholly on him. I did, in my second volume, publish a commission to Cromwell, 
 
 Rec. Book'J. thinking it was that which constituted him the king's vicegerent, which I, upon 
 
 Commission ['''''^^"S ^^'^ beginning of it, took to be so ; but that was one of the effects'of the 
 
 to Cromwell ^^^^^^ "^ ^^'^»\^''' ^ ^^oto that work. It does, indeed, in the i)reamble, set forth, 
 
 to constitute " that the king was then in some sort to exerci.<e that supreme authority he had 
 
 some under over the church of England under Christ ; since they who pretended that that 
 
 authority ought to be lodged with them did pursue their own private gains more 
 
 than the public good ; and had brought matters, by the negligence of their officers and their 
 
 own ill example, to such a state that it might be feared that^Christ would not now own his 
 
 own spouse. Therefore, since the supreme authority over all persons, without any diffidence 
 
 was given him from Heaven, he was bound (as much as he could) to cleanse the church from 
 
 all briars, and to sow the seeds of virtue in it. Those who before exercised this authority 
 
HISTORY OK THE REFORMATION [r^«T IV.-lSSi). 
 
 720 
 
 thinkin'- tLcmselvcs above all censure, l.a.l (t.y their own bad examples) laid stumbling- 
 tltlCef, re the people lie therefore, designing a general reforn.atmn of h.s kmgdon. and 
 t re led to I- n with the fountain"^ ; iv'.r they being eleansed, the strean,s would 
 rtir t tUce he Ldd not be personally present everywhere be bad deputed ^— 
 Cromt" , his principal secretary and master of the rolls, to be, m =^";-''.'-;«"'-f,;'? "^ ^^t 
 . ' ; .„„i\.;r Jm-neral ■ with a power to name others, t,> be authorised under the great 
 
 ^'•^^S"*-'' S;' 'tei ; so en P ov"d in the public affixirs of the kingdon, that he could not per- 
 seal: but he being so cmpioytu m i. i , y . n O T> In i-xeoute that trust. The 
 
 snuiUv discharge that trust, therefore he deputed A, H, C, 1>, to ixtcute iiiai u 
 kTnfbeinfltsed with this deputation, did likewise empower then, to v,si all chnrehe 
 loi n "ropoiitical, cathedral, and collegiate churches, hospitals, and ""•"- --'j-f f 
 nil nhee ' exempt or not exempt ; to correct and punish what was amiss in tlit n, by 
 : n nre o lu P Urn and deprivation ; to give them statutes and injunctions •" - ^-S^ 
 name and to hold synods, chapters, or convocations, summoning all persons concerned to 
 Tea; bir tlui and preViding in them, giving them such rules as they -^ :>" Jj; J-- -- 
 v™ ent : eaUing such causes as they shall think fit from the ecclesiastical -^ '^ te Sli 
 by them, and to force obedience both by ecclesiastical censures and hues, ^"'\''t'''^;^^"I^"'^' 
 punishmonts •■■ with several other clauses of a very extended and coinprehensne na nrc. 
 Zv a th s\vas put in practice does not fully appear to me : it '-^^-'"^y ^^;^\^ 
 into the whole ecclesiastical constitution that it could not be easily borne. But the c > y 
 ad lost the r reputation an,l credit, so that every invasion that was made on them, and on 
 heir court seemed to be at this time acceptable to the nation, one extreme very naturally 
 pro u n^ ^r, r1 for all did acquiesce timely in submitting to a P""- H-t was no w m 
 S :^aka"rn, and that treated th'ose that stood in its way not only with the utmost mdig- 
 
 "t^totr tfcr J."Te,T:::Lrrence with the court of Prance, carried ma«^ 
 so t at the marriage with Anne of Clev.s was made up: this occasioned one of the n o,t 
 minti^able steps in all that reign. Among the papers that were sent >";f-- f- ^^ 
 hre is a long and particular account of many passages m this mW>, throne 
 other important transactions ..f this year, writ by one Richard ll.lle, wiio writes 
 very s nsibly and very piously; and be being zealous for a further reformation, wnt 
 out of F 'hnd 33 a man concerned in trade, which he pursued only as a .)"st oxcuse_ 
 to .e out of tliTway. But before he went over, he wrote a long account to Bullmger o 
 the^affa^" in E dand^ he tells him, " that, before Whit-Sunday, three persons were burned 
 "l.;::k because they had not received the sacrament ^'J f - -^e t, ^f a .^ 
 substantiation There was, after that, one Collins, a crazed man, likeMst bnincu, an y 
 r.rtn»'s Zcureinent " A little before Midsummer, it began to be whispere.l about tha 
 Setr nLnde a di 'orce with Anne, who had been married to him above five months, t 
 the km '"'™ '^ , ^i ,^,3 „„,,,, taken with a young person a niece of the 
 
 "ulXr rW Nol'^ (.homlie afterwards married). ^^^:;;^^^:^Z 
 rine How^rJ. t,„„ to<^ether to his palace, where they dined once, and bad some meaings and 
 entertainments there. This went'on some time before there was any ^f^^^^'^^ 
 was indeed believed that there was an ill commerce between tnem. CromwUl was newly 
 was, "^'l-^;; ";"=; g . Bourchier, in whom that line was extinct who had been a 
 
 Co^weir, Tvere persecutor, falling from his horse, and breaking his neck, died without being 
 ^■^^ aide to speak one word! The king gave Cromwell not only h.s title bu a 1 tliat 
 
 fell to the : vn by Ids d> ng without heirs ;7et be enjoyed not this long, for lu the begm- 
 feU to the crown m ij , / ^^^.^^^ ^^^^^^ ^f |,j^ f.^,, . ,t 
 
 Z! :lSi;tu:::d tlastcir he ^L mu. .,. k^g enough ; and that lie was 
 Tain! th^ Uvorce as thinkincr it would neither be for the king's honour nor the good of the 
 Son Some sCe ted that his late a,lvancement, and great grants the king had given 
 h m wal' an arffice to make people conclude, when they saw him disgraced after such high 
 fa onr That c ta nly some very black thing w..s discovered: and it was also thought hat 
 he kl;' restored to'liis son (who was so w4k that he was thought almost a fool) inuch of 
 is fa hfr-s state and „oods (as he made him a baron, in December, after Ins fathers death,) 
 on tiTn " nmke tire father more silent, for fear of provoking the king to take from bm. 
 
 l,W9._BooK III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF EKGLAND. 
 
 jl 
 ,■' 
 
 721 
 
 wdiat he ha.I then given him. Here I stop the prosecuting the rest of the letter till I have 
 added somewhat more concerning Cromwell. > uie itcier, tm i nave 
 
 He had many offices in his per'^on ; for besides that be was lord viee.^erent in ecclesiastical 
 matters, and lord pnvy-seal he was lord chamberlain and chancellor of the exche uer! 
 K.vn,c,, .. , ,. «) '"5,'- '•■'« P"l'l'shed the grants that the king made of those offices, in which it 
 
 »h„ ,1 • (• • • T f, ■ •'■ "■'■'"'-■ ™"^ "1""' '''" attainder; but, which was more he wis 
 
 the eliief minister, .and had t e king's conKdciee for ten years together, almost a enllreW a 
 
 wi.'i::ilr'- 'r ?' ^^ "'T>:''»'1 " '"'■■"^■■■'y- ^^ount had been sent t^ (iermanv o prl a 
 ::: I'ltr tr ':rS-.<'>'f™^i.- V-unst the pope, .a„d any council that he mig t^ iZon 
 ^\1'™ the princes did object the act of the Six Articles, and the severities upon 
 It, he confessed to one of t he elector's ministers tU-.t n.„ i • . ■ ''yi""cs "Pon 
 
 reli<no„ !,<, b.„l ti f , ,'"'"',*"-'» tliat the king w.as not sincere m the po nt of 
 
 religion lie had, th«efore, propo.se.l a double marriage,_of the king with Anne of Cleves 
 and of the duke of Cleves with the lady Jlary ■ for he said the kinn- vv,o „>, i j i 
 
 bis «;voo Ti„. ,1 tea , '"'.'' ""^ '"- ""lU tiie king was much governed by 
 
 Ills wues Ihe elee or of feaxony, who had married the other sister of Cleves Ind con 
 ceived so bad an opinion of the king, that he expressed no heartiness, neither in he nniaC 
 
 the prospect of the advantage from such an alliance was -rreat " 
 
 Ihere are great remains that .show how exact a minister Cromwell was; there are laid 
 r„„. ,,i,.. together many remembrnuces of things that he was to lay before the kin.. They 
 Ti,„s, B. 1. ='■■« too short to give any great light into affairs, yet I will mention some"of them 
 
 c;;.i:^„. :„r\nV::::e:v.nin:r"T;' ^'.'r'""^'"->:f i iwnng. wh„ werrttn :•: 
 
 Mv„„„„„. ""?^' n ^, !" f-^''"' "■'•• il'e witnesses, with the council, were or.lered to be 
 ,„,„3. ent to Berkshire and Somersetshire. Mention is m..de of t ,eir compile s w lio 
 
 Zurich lettTrTit is :- i'tt n TVT^'" T 'Y'"' ''" ""^ ' '"-' "'""'•' ''-' i" -' " of t - 
 s « • 1 f Bill ,„g,.r, that three of the richest abbots in EnMand had 
 
 En^laiid '' ™""'""^'''' """ "■'"•'' "'"^ '""' ^""^^^'^ '"' '-'-'"S «- P-'P-^'^ --"'tl-it ' In 
 
 Tlie learned Dr. Tanner lias sent me tlie eonv nf n loffoY- +1,0+ +i • -^ 
 
 xxr.ii A. rij X 1 . i^y ^^ ^ letter, tiiat three visitors wrote to Crom- 
 
 add the yea,. It will he foniid ,„ the Collection, signed by Richard I'ollard, Thomas Moyle 
 r„,..N„,„.C-. '-^"d «'^-''^^^' Layton. "They give him an account of their ex.an inin^ tl e abho; 
 to call , ''I^»" -'•'-' ;y''^--?- lie did not seem to answer them clearly; so they desired lim 
 to e II to his memory the t nngs which lie then seemed to have forgot. Thev arel eS 
 his study, and found in it a written hook against the kiii'/s divorce Thev f ,u„,l I? ''""^ 
 
 copies of bulls and a printed life of Thomas Beeket ; b^t f:, Ino ^^iJZt^Z:^:^ 
 They ex.imi„e.l h.m a second time npou the articles that Cromwell had .'ive "t , m and 
 
 l™u in t;X T w^^ tF ""? , T""'''""' '^''^ "l^''"-"-' ^»' ^^■'"' ""■ f-!r words, 
 tiiey sent bim to the Tower. Ihey found he w.as but a weak man, and sickly Ilavin.^ 
 
 sent him away, they examined the state of that monasterv: they fou ,d in i al m-e 300/ i^ 
 cash; Init had not the certainty of the rest of their plate; o'nh- tla^-found a ai'd !hahee 
 with oth.-r plate, hid hy the abbot, th.at had not been seen bf the former visitor^ of which' 
 «2 think the abbot intended to have made his own advantage. They write In tie 
 
 extrav "a aceon t't, Its 7" '''■ '""7 ''^"■'-•!-'>-' '» clemonstrate the falsitytf the 
 ^ivln fl .^ .. n / ?■' ''^"''^ "^ *'"'' "''>""■' ^^if '*■ ''a'l been, without notice 
 
 Cilil ell. ' "'' "'"■' ""' '""' •'•"'' "^■'^^"""•' '"' «f ' -'dden. But to return to 
 
 In another note, he mentions the determinations made by Day Heath and Thlrlph.. ^f 
 tlie Ten Commandments, of .lustifieation, and of Purgatory.' A.^^l™;" ut ^ e^^d 
 the hi , ^''71''=? <'P"""",^^»« «^ked conceruins More and the nun. Another is wherer 
 
 t% i:/;:/„tf; ttt'B"-'"' """?',i'° ^^'""'V"^ '^'"^^ ^^ ^""" •— - should i„ 
 
 2M with ;T1 ; T I' •'7"'"'^ *'"•■ ""'"^ ''"""^' »"'l '°«k away .500 copies, but left 
 
 iTask v£ Sfbe '",""'"•' '7, f*"^"'"' '? '""' ^^"^^ '"' Melancthon. 'in'anothe 
 VOL prolocutor m the convocation. In another, he proposes the making 
 
:-2i 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION C^a^t IV.-1539. 
 
 ]. 531) .— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CrnilCII OF ENGLAND 
 
 to move tlu> km- m. ,.n,nntrollor >va^ <.>nt to him, and lio ordorca hiin to 
 
 rponCroiuvveirsHnpns..n,n.nt t.o ^''^^t >ll r Na. ,,„corniir. his present 
 
 * ^vrite t<. the kinir, ^^hat ho tliouMit i.u ct to In x mu i -, ^ 
 
 Tiu- Matters ' i-flou • -111^1 it seeiiK, with sou.', iutimat.ons .>t hope. I pon that 
 at ,i.>t .l,.u. eoua.tum -^^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^.^,.^.,, ^,-11 I,, f,.,„,l in the Cc-Ueetion _ I c 
 
 g.l.>n.,nn, wrotc a lou^ Uttu ^ ' ^ '' '^^ -; ^^. f^^^ ,,^,,t the con.ptroller had said o 
 frou. ulueh hcrrux< it With ^ivat t'.iauks to tiu Kill , thoiKdit to do 
 
 Y: <•■'■- Inn.. lU- «- ..„s..,l of trcascn ; but l,o 1'™'- ' ^ ,' , :,:': ,flv,.^e. The 
 
 ^•"'■^ ■'^'- Ui"^ !<"'- '- ■:-■"-- '"•■ l"^"';' ;: , a i, ,, if 1... iKul ever a tl,.,ught 
 
 the kin,, ana all his ,,r,.,-c.e,Ungs : ho ,.ra> ^_ ; ^ , i " a .^reat nn.l a happy prince ; and 
 to the e„ntrary. lie ha.l hvhoore.l mueh, o "-1^' '^ '^ '; ^^= ^,,„j jf ,„ ,,;,, ,,„•„ eapahle 
 aekn„« lecl.es hi. .-reat obh.at.ons to the Uu? S -' - t ,^.^,^ ^^,^^ ^-j,, t,,„ 
 
 to he a traitor, the en-atest p,unsh„,ent -".;,,,„„ ,,„,,,,,, ,,„t „nce : but he is 
 ..hane.Uor of the au,n.entat,on. (Ba .• ) . uM "^ ^ "^^^ ........j „,v,„.t hin.). " Tho 
 
 s.ire. he never -poke ol any such n.attei (a> - " ■ .ee.linus : and ^vhat 
 
 Ving knew «hat a n,an -rhroeknn.rton «.>.!. '^f^^XZ. ^^uli Le 1-' l,een towards 
 an enen.v P.aker was to h,n,. .o, and he knc v • »' '^'".- , ^^.,,„ ,,„, ,,,livered Sn.an 
 
 ,,„, It .oen>s, t,u. kin. haa a ..-..sed . . ^ ^,,^^ ,,„ „ ,, 
 
 when falsely aeensed, eonld de ne. h n. Uc i j^^^^, ^,^_^^^ .njustico 
 
 his service, he had only cons.dered "';'.1^";|'' .' ^^^ ,s lurefore ho asked n.erey. If 
 to anv person : yet ho had not done •""'">, "^'^^'.-^ ,,. „„„t part revealed then,, and 
 1,0 ha,l hoard of conventicles, or other ortenee,, h. h, d '--^ j\„ ^„ ,„,,,„. t,,|„„,, that 
 
 made then to be punished, but not out of jnahce '^ ' ^^;^^^ „tt-,,„u.d: 
 
 ,„ ,„„ld „,.t answer then, al ; but ot Inshe "^ ,'„ '•^ '■ , ";.,„„,,troller tohl hin,, that 
 and wherein he had otVended, he hu.noly -^^ '' "^^ ' , , ,,,.,,, ,,, ,„a ,,.voaled : he 
 fo,.rtoon ,lays a,o the kin, had ---» -> ;;j'-';;,; ^ " ^l ] ,,,,, u,e kin, had told hin, 
 ren.en.bered well the .natter, but he had never rcvoa I ^^^^.^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^^^^ 
 
 .vhat it was that he n.islikod ,n the ,,ueen, ho to d k n , t v ^^.^^_ ^^^^^ .^^ 
 
 with hi,n, but he -h.rst not : yet the k,n, had h . go to U.r.^^^^^ ^,, J„,,,,, •,„, aosiring 
 declaring his .oinl : "l"'" wmcIi, he spake 1" ';';, ,,f ,„„re pleasantly towards 
 ,,■„„, nor„an,i,.. the kin,, to deal w„h the ,,uee to b 1. c ''- ' , ,^f ,,;,^ ^„„,„i, 
 
 tho king ; hoping thereby to have ha,l — 'i'" ^^,-' f ;. j ,,';,,„ ,,,„Uo th-.n to advise 
 can,e t,; bin,, for licence to tho stra,,ge,- .na.d, to ';';-;' ^jj^ J^ „,„,„.„ before the 
 the qncen to use all pleasuntness w,tl, the '^."'S- ''''_; ,^., borsolf .norc agreeable 
 
 kin, had trusted tho --'V'- ''>"\"V'^7^" " tor 't d . (-Hch it seemswas his 
 to the king: but after tho k,.,g '^If^'f^; ^.^l^^^^^ 
 
 design to have the n.anaage '>'-f ">)''"" ^i.^'^^'^^^y willing to seek re.uedy for the 
 that was by the kings order on Sunday la t v 1 o v. M _= , ,,^, ,^.^,,^^ ,,^ 
 
 king s con.fort : he protests he -- --1^ f ' f ,",; ' .m ' t so.'ns the ki.,g thought the 
 wore in hell if it was not true. Th.s was all '»;^''»;'/^^'"^' ^ j j,;^ discovering the secret 
 change in the ,ueo,.^s deportnu.t t..war.U ..n was he « cU.f ^ ^^ » ^^^_.^,,,_^ _ 
 
 of the kings purpose, and ,n order to F^ '' ' ' , ,„„^^. ,,t,i„,,, „b„„t hin, than the 
 
 understood that ,t was <-•''"§"> 'M'"" ''''''; V:''V VI ,|d servants but ai;ai..st bis will : he 
 laws allowed: he never retained '^"y; ^^J^ ^^^"^^XC^U retained their cbildre.t 
 had been pressed by .nany, who -"' '^^ ^^^^^^^'^h I, Is , r,.,,,ised to n.aintain the.n : in 
 and frien.ls. nnt as retannrs. for then lathi rs and ' >" „ 1 ..^j ,,„v,Hled,-' (for that was 
 this, Cod knows, he had no ill i.,tent but begs pa h .led oth J^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 reproscted as the gathering a force about b..., to '>^f "^ ~ j.,,, do..e : and as he was 
 
 J 
 
 72S 
 
 These wore all the particulars that wore charged on I,i,n upon his Hrst imprisonment- 
 Rcflocious other n.attcrs were afterwa,-,ls added to throw tho more load o.> hi,n • b ,t it 
 
 :fM'L::s;:= r.:,: 7t,rur' -;»;-'' ■"•'.''""•^'""■' -"-'--d at first: ban wl 
 tl,a.Ti,„c. ;":"' "/''« '^'"^'^ ^"'t to /unci,. Hill adds, that they hoard they onee 
 
 ^inr confess tf;:^:^ i:.^ x^:,,r^;s'Lt::;:lrt::;:r n^ 
 
 pronouncod coh,„ by hin. ; upon that tl,c^vriIV;l,i^:rveo' .,^ Liy, .'.d™:.',:;::: 
 tM the,.- s,„s had p,.ovoked (.VI to b,ing upon them that great ohangVt ,at t , ^^^^^^^ 
 
 Go bv ''"; t 'I '""^ '""'"' *" *'"■ '*•""''"« "f ^"■""' ''"^ "• "- -™'-t of others; b.^ 
 God, by the tak.ng those away, was calling on then, to turn sincerely to l,i,n to trust entire v 
 
 ml,.,,, and to repe,.t with their whole heart. There was at that 'time a '; at va^t "f ,^ 
 core labourers, so that from east to west, and fro,n south to north, tl,c°e wjsoar e one 
 fa,U,ful and s,.,co,-e preacher of the gospel to he fou.,d. 
 
 corn ,'V''the'''kiI!'-''''"'' • '"•' ^'T ,""''!''8'' Ji'> -^^^ f'^^^h that some doubts wore raised con- 
 cc.n,„g the kn.gs marr.age, wh.ch, as he writes, was manifestly false, for nobodv thought 
 Of,l,eKi„,r-s .<'t ••'"y jlouhtfulnoss .n ,t : nor did they pray, as is in the act, that it'mi<d,t be 
 
 i'rrr""" ZTJ'TVi" ""':fr'"'^l ■' *'" "^ ■''"? ^^•••^ --'-'i to pari with 
 
 Clevcs. *''^, 'I' p"' "'".' ''^'"'-; "i'" """"^^J t» *!'*• "'"vard, whom in his bad Latin he 
 
 the rest .f t> • , ""■ ",'"-\^ f "''' '^ ^"'^ ""'" S'"^'' ^''0 archbishop of Canterbury, and 
 
 b lieve I* t r '"''t •■" f ? ' ""',^'' '^ ^''S'"> ^^■'"^'' """-• "'"* ''"^^^ the n,an could 
 uciiLve. ilere aga.n I must leave my letter. 
 
 There had been no conyooation for two years, for " the institution of a Christian n.an " 
 Wl.:.t p:,»c,l ^vas prepared by a co.nm.ssion, given to some bishops of both provinces, and to 
 
 ;L".""™'"- ::r:;r'f ■•^^""- ' '"". "° ^^^-^ -- — 'd with thenA a con^ocatlo," 
 were s„.„„. , '» "'.,th p.-ovn,ces m -May, ,n tho year I.53i>, to which abbots and priors 
 were s„,„n,oncd ; but th.u.gh there wore eight abbots and nine priors in Exeter dlLe e 
 I'. •? r;""" -^'ri "'""■•'■' ^"">'''' ^'"-''-^ ^^■"•'-' """« i" the ,liocose. I do not know 1 ow to 
 
 nat^ona! s'l'lirT''-'"! *''7!, "'f • •\1^-'"-''"!''-"- ^""'""'"^ f»r both provinces, to .noot In a 
 Tw^Id ;;•'■''■''','■' "^''"^■''''"■''•'fJ^''''"' '''^'' "'akos n.arriage a sacran,ent 
 
 rorvlell'' *''";'"'';"' '.'^ '"•' r^'-^'-"^^''y "f "'^^ "■'""»!"" "> ■"■'> tl.at ministers the sacrament, 
 I.OW v,le soever tins decs.on ,n the matter of the king's marriage n,ay seen, to be vet it was 
 
 o tlt^ lu!l ; r r "'/',' '•"',"'",=« eould be no sacra,nent : so that the heaviJst part 
 
 tl,e lung s d,ssolv,ng Ins marr.age w.th A.,ue of Cloves, king Francis himself asked the 
 IVr-Offlcc. an.bassadors upon what grounds it went : tho cardinal of Ferrara did also «end 
 were tl i^' , "''"'/^as alleged for it by divines and lawyers. Wallop and others 
 
 of t^is . 'l^'f^'^r '■■"'" ^'""'""^ ••'' *''^' "'""■' ■■ *'-■>• -"' t» the council an aecoun 
 ot this and Wallop wrote over to know what he should say upon tho subject. The answer 
 
 Ss of'^D,'"? T= f'1 " '"Y".^'' — -ti- ''aJ judged the n.atter; that the 
 t'ft,,dd^^;''r'r''"' ■'''"' ^^"'' ""-^ '^"""•" '" ^-^ ?'•-* anJ Earned clerks, 
 be sati H d t'""l\""^ ^"' "r" J"^' •■''"' S"'"l g™'""'' = ~^° tl'at all persons ought t^ 
 be sat,shcd w,th these procoed,„gs, as she herself was. And here this matter ended to 
 
 dlfslcisiir "' '"'• ' *'"'" """' ^° '"^'''^ ••'"'' '" ""-'"""-ly into that scan" 
 
 But to rot,.rn to my Zurich letter : after he had related the n.anner of tl,at judgment of . 
 E.oe,.,i„„s those called spiritual, who indeed wore ve.y carnal, he n.e.-.tions tho exceptions 
 j.,_^,l.e Ac. of m the act of ,.ard„n; for besides particular exceptions, all anabaptists a.,d sacra- 
 bv which , ""^:"'''"'i\;^-<:r«;^eepted, and all those that affirmed there was a fate upon men, 
 by which the day of their death was unalterably determined. 
 
 0-2 
 
724 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part IV.— 1550. 
 ■ .♦ ♦!,;. time 1 .-r, It de.mn a-ahi.t Pr. Cromc, ^Um Cranmer had reco.n- 
 
 t:^T foru,e a.,n. ■■; in icn^a,,.. t„a,. ^^^^ i:^;:;!:'::^: ^ ^:j':z^^^ 
 
 rr..,„o. ,r,„llv conversation, an<l goo.l cNan,].!.. "f l.M"g, ^^'H' l"^ r ,,. „ . ,„a . ,,,,1 yot 
 done „nto%.>o Un^s n,ajosty as good so.-vUv I are «^>>; --{,!" •'-",, "^'pu-d. >vl.o 
 his .race daily ronKMnboroth all others that doth '''''•->'^';;' ;.;,,:" \v,,e,lfore if it 
 never had vet, hesides his praeions favour any pro,,, tn.n at » ' '^ '. j ^, ,,, ,,^. ^ 
 
 please his innjesty to ,."t hin, in the dean's ro,.,„, 1 do ,.o ;•";',•;, 'V,„„ „e vva, 
 li.l.t to all the deans an.l n.inisters of colleges „. tins r ah, fm I ' -' ,,.,„^^,, 
 
 bSt a president of a coUe.o in t u„h,;,dge. Ins >->l-;;^r, "c" ^^ la do 1-" "-'o hin,, 
 in Canlhrid^e hesides." Oerta.nly tins ^ood "P''''"". ^''; ' ,\ ^^ ^\', ,.cd.t of. and the more 
 in the stati. in ^vl,ieh thin.^s wen. at th,s t,n.e, to he ' 'V^;" ;\;' ^ - , ^i,^, ^i,,,,, ,„,|, „„ 
 matched. So, ^vl,e,. he heard that ho was to he ---'-; J '^^^ L^ It he wonUl set 
 his knees, he?,ed he wonld pnt a stop to the ^^-"'■'^;/'"", ;;;•,, „,,,, , regar,l for 
 n,anv, then in prison on the aeeonnt ot reh.^on at ''"'>; ,'''^^^ >,'"., „i ,,„ ,,t Those at 
 ,.in,-that, upon this, he orde,e,l a stop to he Vf'"^':^^^^ '.h dd he calle.I for. 
 lil,,,.tv who we,-e then in pr.son they pv.nj had ''' '''IX;" " 1 e^. 4ies, people would ho 
 The kin.. seen,e,l to think that hy tins sn.all favour '^^^ ' f . "S,^ ' .J,„, ,„ttv,„d. 
 
 n,ore quiet and n,o,-e obedient; hut after the I«>'';"1;'"';^";: ;,;,,; ui,,,-s snpr^ 
 Threelf these we,-e ,.. pish p,-iests, who sufiered as t^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 and Baines, (ierrard, and .Je.-on,e were the otl,.. thr . . imv j,^ 
 
 snft-ered without cryin. out. but -^-^^^^^^^tX^'Z^J^^^^^ pl-o t'ho clergy: 
 could never hear any reason .:>ven fc tin, then >"''""- cautious, ever since the 
 
 in public ; and, b) t it act an or ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ broiioht 
 
 Imn.olf said, at the place of execution, that he dul not »^"' ^^ ^ . ^^.^^^ i^^ ^o 
 
 thither to he hiirnt ; for they were attainted by act of parhanKiit, NMtl.out „ 
 
 make their answers. . .,j;.,„f in ill fhino-s; and Dr. Wilson, 
 
 The bishop or Chichester. Sampson, ^'"-^''l^'^^^r^'^; ' ' -,;, hut that Abel 
 
 were exen.pt-d out of the soneral pardon, for no "'''^' ' .'atest cxt.v.nity of want and 
 
 who suffered for denying the king's sujm-nacy, bc.ng "^^^"^^X^^--^ -'■" ''™ 
 
 dfid the kin"- and i)arhanient had done wrong in tuMioNni., i- ,,„„.f;pp 
 
 tieavi, iiii t\ui nnvv J , ,1 ' i .>.^i,r t<. iM«iv for ii<? was a pracLico 
 
 s tin n : 1^: t in [^1.;,::;;; -r c;;u:ih of' ch^st .. .... .... .erse. 
 
 ^"^ra:d:,m;r:i?~="\eing eamed to t..o king, Cron^wa. commanded to 
 answer th"„. He in his answer explained and justified all he Uad sa.d. Ihe 1^'"? '^^ "« 
 n" d t. V n,atters further again'st so cn.inent a n,an ; so '-I'^f ^.f "'Z™:; ^ ' 
 
 c et fo,tl,,"that Cron,e had confessed the articles objecte.l to h.n, ; but ''^„ >!•"/ ""'' f ^'^^ 
 
 ?o Inffer according to law. The king's judgment was, " that private -^^^^^^^^^^ 
 profitable both to^he livin. and to the dead, but yet that the kings majesty -^'^^ ^'^ ^^^^^^^ 
 Ham nt had justly abolished monasteries." Upon this Crome preached a"d at tl. end ot 
 hil ermon, he told the people he had received an order from the king to be read to them , 
 
 1539.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE cnUllCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 72 > 
 
 which he read, but said not one word ni)on it, and with a short prayer dismissed the 
 congregation: whereas the king expected that lie should have applauded his judgment, and 
 extolled his favour to himself, as Dr. Barnes and his two companions were iinhapi)i]y' pre- 
 vailed on to do, and yet were burned afterwards. Hill was therefore afraid that Crome 
 might be brouglit into further trouble. 'J'herc was an order sent to him from the kincr to 
 preach no more, as he liad before forbidden both Latimer and Sliaxton to preach any more. 
 They were not exchuled from the general ]iardon, but were still })rohibited to preaJh : and 
 when they were set at liberty, they were required not to come witliin ten miles of cither of 
 the universities or tlie city of London, or the dioceses in which they had been bishops. 
 Thus, says he, faithful sliepherds were driven from their flocks, and ravenous wolves were 
 sent in tlieir stead: he concludes, iioping that God would not suffer them to be lono- 
 oppressed by such tyranny. Thus I have given a very particular account of that lon^ 
 letter writ with much good sense and i)iety, but in very bad Latin, therefore I do not put 
 it into the Collection. 
 
 Sampson, though he fell into this disgrace for an act of Christian piety, vet hitherto had 
 showed a very entire comidiance with all that had been done: he had published an expla- 
 nation on the first fifty l^salms, which he dedicated to the king: in which, as lie extolled his 
 proceeding.s, so he run out into a severe invective against the bishop of Rome, and the 
 nsurjKitions and corruptions favoured by that see, and he reflected severely on Pole. Pole's 
 old friend Tonstal did also in a sermon at Saint Paul's on Palm Sunday in his ^rave way 
 set forth his unnatural ingratitude. But now the popish party ui)on (Vomwell's fall, and 
 the exaltation of the duke of Norfolk by the king's marrying his niece, broke out into 'their 
 usual violence; and they were, as we may reasonably beJieve, set on to it by Bonner, who 
 upon Stokesly's death, a year before, had been brought to Londr.n, and immediately'upon 
 Cromwell's disgrace changed sides, and from having acted a forced part with heat enou^d. 
 now came to act that which was natural to him. ° ' 
 
 There were so manv informations brought in the city of London, tliat a jury sitting in 
 Pioseruti..ns Piercers' Chajud j)resented five hundred ]k,tsoiis to be tried upon the statute of 
 upontl.cSix the Six Articles, which, as maybe easily imagined, i)ut the citv under (Treat 
 A.t.clcs.^ ai)prehensions : but Audley, the lord chancellor, represented " to the Ivino- 
 that this was done out of malice: .so they were all dismissed, some say pardone.l. Informa- 
 tions came against papists on the other side : a letter was sent from the council to Cranmer 
 to send Dr. Benger to the Tower. Two of Bonner's cha])lains were, by order of council' 
 sent to the archbishop, to be examined by him. A vicar was brought out of Wiltshire, out 
 of whose ofiices Thomas Becket's name was not yet rased: but he was dismi.ssed, for it' was 
 believed to be the effect only of negligence, and not of any ill principles. There was a 
 letter of Melancthon's against the king's proceeding.s, printed in Enolish ; (perhai)s it was 
 that which I published in the Addenda to my first vohime). (ioo'drick bishop of Ely's 
 chaplain and servant were examined, and his house was searched for it. ]\Iany were 
 brought into trouble for words concerning the king and his ])roceedings. Poor Marl)eck, of 
 Windsor, was im])risoned in the Marshalsea. Many printers were prosecuted for bring'ino- 
 English books into the kingdom against the king's i)roceedings. In one council-day "(for 
 all these particulars are taken out of the council-books), five-and-twenty booksellers were 
 examined as to all bocdvs, more particularly English books, that thev had sold these last 
 three years, llaiiis, the dean of Exeter, was oft before the council*; but i>articulars are 
 not mentioned. Articles were brought against him, and thev were referred to the kinrr's 
 learned council. The bi.shops of Ely, Sarum, Rochester, and'Westminster were appointed 
 to examine him, and to proceed with all diligence. He was also sent to the Elebt for 
 *'lewd and seditious preaching" (the words in" the council-book), and sowing many erro- 
 neous oi)inions ; but, after a good lesson and exhortation, with a declaration 'of the kino'g 
 mercy and goodness towards him, he was dismissed under a recognisance of five hundred 
 marks, to appear (if called for) any time within five months, to answer to such thin<Ts as 
 should be laid against him. ° 
 
 On the 4tli of May, 1542, an entry is made, Cranmer being present ; that it was thon^ht 
 good, if the king's highness shall be so content, that a general commission shall be sent'' to 
 
►25 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [I'akt IV.— li"0. 
 
 Kent, ^ith ocrtam special articles; and generally, that all abuses =^"'1, ^"7''').^'^.;^ .^JS;;;," 
 were to be exannued. This xvas laid on design to rnn. Crann.er; but there is no other 
 Tntry lade in the council-book relating to this n,atter ; unless this ^vas a conscaue,.e . f t, 
 tint on the 'J7th of June, Hards, of Canterbury, a prisoner for a seditious hbel, «a. a er 
 a :' d exhortatiou, dismissed. Aud this is all the light that the only -;''"- '->;;, „f 
 rei.n. for two vears, atVonls as to those matters. Jlr. Strype has helped us to mo e hfeht 
 Whll,. Cinnnier was visitiu" his .lioeese, there were many presentments made of a viry 
 ' dirtVn'nt nature. ^Some were presented for adh..ring still to the ol.l -l-o-t- ions 
 
 CI.. -25. Men.. ,,„„,e,„„,d bv the king, and fnr insinuations in favour of the pope s autli.y. 
 ^"■r,: -..cv Others again\vere, on the other hand presented for doctrines -tWi- co nt, ^y 
 agui,.. C„o,-. to the Six Articles, or to the rites still practised. Ih.s creatcl a g'-^ft " » 
 fusion through that >vhole country, and the blame of all was east on ^f"'"' «^ 
 by his enemies; as if he favoured and encouraged that which was called the xNeW 
 
 "-TSwarJZited, chiefly by C!ardine.-s means, with the f stance of DrLoi.don 
 and of Thornden (surtra^'an of D.ner and pr.beiulary of Canterbury), who ha.l live m 
 Cranmer-s house, au.l had all his preferment by his favour. Several others engaged n, 
 wo had all been raised bv him, aud ha.l pretended zeal for the gosH ; 1'"'' "I-' \ " •- 
 ,vell-s tall, they reckoned, that if they could send Crann.er after h.m, they would eftect«.vlly 
 crush all designs of a further reformation. , , . , , ATn„v- irticles 
 
 Tliev resofved to begin with some of the prebendaries and preachers. 'lanj artelts 
 were fathered out of their sermons and private discourses, all t;'™"'\f;"SJ" 'earning " 
 bishop! who, as was said, showed .so partial a favour to the men of the ^evv i^'S^ 
 and dkalt so harshly and severely with the others, that he was -l'^.™ j'^ V^^^^^.,'^^^ 
 principal cause of all the heat aiul divisions that were m Canterbury and in the '^'^J^ 
 of Keiit. These articles went through many hands ; hut it was not easy to F---^^' " >! * 
 proper person to l.resent them. The steps made in the matter are copiously set Unth by 
 Mr Strvpe. At'last they came into the king's bauds ; and he upon -t' l^-^ i^ 
 Lambeti, where the archbishop stood, in respect to him, as he passed by called hnn into h^ 
 bar.^e, and told him, he ha.l now dis.-..vere.l who was the greatest beretie m Ke. » • t h 
 
 that he showed him the articles against himself aud his chaplains. Ihe "-''l" ''"P \ [J^ 
 the falsehood of many particulars, so he prayed the king t.. send a <-"""»'^^";"f^, ^^™ 
 the matter. The king said he wouhl give him a eommissu.n, but to none else. ^^J" ^"^J^^^'^ 
 it would not seem decent t,. appoint him to examine articles exhibited against I" "^ • ^^ ^ 
 kin.^ said he knew his iut,.gritv, and would trust it to no other person : nor would he name 
 above one (though pressed to it) that sln.uld be j..ined m comnnss.on with h.m: and he 
 even then see.i.ed persuaded it was a contrivance of Gardiner's to rum 1...... 
 
 The archbishop we..t down hin.self i..to Kent ; and then the consp.rators see.ng the k.ng 3 
 favour to him, were struck with fear. So...e of them wept and begged pardon, 
 „."■' P'™' and were put in prison : but the rest of the commission, in whose hands the arcl.- 
 "'''"'"" bisho,, left the matter, being secretly favourers of that party, proceeded am ly : 
 so it was writ to court, that unless I).-. Legh were sent down, who was well practised in 
 examinati.,ns. the conspiracy would never be found out: he was upon that sent J""";*"^ 
 he ordered a search to he made at one and the sa...e time of all suspected places, a.. 1 so ho 
 discovered the whole train. Some of the archbishops don.est.cs, Ihornden •" V».>-"" '^^' 
 were among the chief .,f the infor.uers. He charged them w.th it. lliey, on tl.or knee , 
 confessed their faults with many tears. He, who was gentle even to excess, sau he id 
 for«ive them, aud prave.l God to forgive them, an.l t.. make the.n better n.en. After that 
 he was never observed to change his counte..a..ce, or alter his behaviour towards them, lie 
 expresse.l the like readiness to pardon all the rest : many were nnpr.soncd upon these 
 exan.inations, b.it the parliament gra..ting a subsidy, a general pard<,n set them all at 
 libertv; which otherwise the archbishop was resolved to have procured to then., ims 
 relation differs in several particulars from the account that I gave of .t in my History : uui. 
 this seems t.. be the exaeter aud the better vouched, and therefore I acquiesce in it. 
 Another instance is given by the same writer of the kings zeal for Cranmer. b.r John 
 
 ]..;.39.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF EXGL.\ND. 
 
 72- 
 
 1 
 
 Gostwick, knigl.t for Bed ford shiro, did in tl.c l.ouse of commons cliarge liini for prcachincr 
 heresy against the sacrament of tlie altar, both at Fever.ham and Canterhiiry : the kin.'J 
 hearing ut this, d,d, in his rough way, threaten Go.«twick, calhng him vark^t, and charged 
 him t(, go and ask Cranmer i)ardon, otherwise he should feel the effects of his displeasure. 
 Ihe king said if he had been a Kentish man, he might have had some more shadow for 
 accusing hnn ; but being of Jic.lford.shire, he could have none. Gostwick, terrified with 
 this message, ma.le his submission to Cranmer, who mildly forcrave him, and went to the 
 king and moved hnn for his favour, which he did not obtain witiiout some difheulty. 
 
 It appears i.lamly th.t the king acted as if he had a mind to be thought infallible; and 
 Cott. Lil,r. that his subjects were bound to believe as much as he thought fit to ojun to them 
 CIcup E. 5. and neither more nor less. Jfe went on this year, before he took bis prorrre^*^' 
 nia'le inX "' ^^"'^''^^S " ^^^l'^ necessary Doctrine and Erudition of any Christian Man.'' A 
 tinp out true S^^'^^^ P^^t of it was Corrected by his own hand, particularly in that article of the 
 Rclido,,. creed, " the catholic cliurch," where there are severe reflections added on the 
 
 Col.Nu.n..2. bishops of Rome. Here I found likewi.se some more of the answers made to the 
 Refor. Vol. i. seventeen queries upon the matter of the sacraments that I ])ublished in my first 
 o ^.nn.b.) volume. I set them out again in my Collection, that by these the reader may 
 better understand the two following papers, that I print sej^arately, and not intermixed with 
 one another, as I did before, which 1 thought to be an ease to the reader : but since that was 
 made a great offence, I will do it no more. One of these is only an answer to the queries • 
 the writer of the first is not named ; it is probably Tonstal's : he is j.lainly of the same side 
 €ol.\um.70. ^'t'l the archbishoj) of Yc.rk. It will be found in the Collection ; as also another 
 Col.Num 71 T;''^'';'''. '^■'^'' "^^''^'''''^ iimrginal notes in the king's hand, by which it aj^poars that 
 the king was much shaken from his former notions. He asked for Scripture in 
 severa particulars that could not easily be brought. On the maruin, Cranmer and Barlow 
 are often named ; but I do not understand with what view it was that they, and no other 
 (except Cox, once), are named. Over against the ].nh article, their names are set down in 
 tins order: lork, Durham, Carlisle, Corren, Simon, Oglethorp, Edgworth, Dav, Redman, 
 Robinson AVinchester; and a little below, Canterbury, Hereford, Rochester, Daws (1 sup- 
 pose St Davids), ANestminster, Layton, Tn^sham, Cox, Crayford : the..e are writ^in a hand 
 that I do not know, but not in the same hand. It seems those lists were made with relation 
 to he different parties in which they stood. The book, thus carefully examined, was finished 
 and published. • 
 
 The king went in progress with his .|.,een, who began to have a great influence on him • 
 
 Ka>l,c,i„c and on what reason I do not know, she withdrew from her uncle, and became 
 
 ''r '"'/■""">',• *"" '^'•'''"■•^ t''^' '^i"S'« "•^•t-rn, her ill life canie to be discovered, winch 
 
 ende.1 fatally t.. her. It is scarce woi-ti. the reader's while to say anv more of a 
 
 matter that ,s s„ nn.versally acknowledged ; but having found an original acem.nt', subscribed 
 
 C„l.N,„n.72. 7 '"•■'"'''■'t' "t "'«•' »f ''CI- examinations, I have put it in the Collecti..n. It appears 
 
 there was a particular view in the archbisho,, of Canterbury's examininc, her, to 
 
 draw from her all the discoveries they could make to faste.. a pre-contriet with Dereham on 
 
 her. JIany trifling stories relating t.. that being suggested, she was examined t<, then, all : 
 
 but though she confesses a lewd cnimereo with Dereham, she positively denied evervthin.. 
 
 that con d mfcT a pre-contract ; nor did she co.ifess anythinir of that sort done after th'e kin' 
 
 n.arr.ed her, which she still denied very positively, even to the last. O.. the loth of December" 
 
 letters were wr.tte.. to the king's a..ibassadors abroad, that eontai.i a severe account of the 
 
 Paper-Office. ';-'"■'' ""'J '""1.^'lity behaviour a..d lightness of her lately reputed for queen (I .^ive 
 
 "'« ^^•"'•''s "f the letter), at which the ki.ig was .unci." troubled. 
 
 Upon her disgrace tl.cjre was a new negotiation proposed with the protestant princes of 
 Sccl<en.lil,.3. ^'='"^^"7- -Wou.it was aga... sent over to excuse, as well as he c(.nld, the 
 p 7S. divorce w.th Anno of Cleves. He said she was t.eated nobly and kindly in all 
 
 wmX;'':," ir'-" ^' "' '""° '■ '"■ '""'''''^ *'"^ proposition for a league, with relation to 
 ma„Pri„cc»." tl'e.rcom.non interests ; but th.y still stood upon this, that they could e.iter into 
 
 nnvnf. n,,."" ! T" ^^'"' ''™, ""'^^^ t'"-T "g"-'^^^'! in religion ; insisting particularly on 
 private masses, the denying the chahce, a.id the celibate of the clergy. I'pon which a con- 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part IV.— 1542. 
 
 T2U 
 
 ferencc was proposed in Geldcrland, or at Ila.nl.urgh or Hreu.en Tl>o king, in a.^wer to 
 tuTHroU. that l,c wouUl carclully cxan.iuc all that tl.ey laM before 1"'" ^ ''^;M'>•csse<l 
 j ; r™' ;a the elector, but eom-dained that some of his learned men had -nUen vru- 
 f^tlva^a" .St bin,, and n.i.re,resonted his proee.ding.. V''";"'"- ''^'^IM -Tdte nom s 
 cl ;,r !and set fo'rth the great things the king had already .lone ■■>/;;;-- ^^,; ^ ^ - 
 -.ntlw.ritv the nionastie state-, and the id..lat.-o..s w.,rship of images. He d.^.ri.l tiny «o.i.u 
 no be nne - th.n..d, the ki,„^ in so.ne things dittered still f.'o.n then. : he «as very lean ed 
 him'^lf a .r ad learned .nenabont bin, ; he was .ii.iek of a,p.-ehe,.s,o„, had a -'.nd J.^^ 
 m^t a.ul was fir... i,. what b.' onee resolved on; and he hoped the propus.t.ons they had 
 
 ""l ir^vllli'liowllrtbe^^^^^^^^^^^^^ uncle, was then a.nbassador in Franec. He tells, 
 
 in o, of .1 tiers, that th.. adn.iral was restored to favonr, el.iefly by the nu-ans of madamo 
 
 "f tam,.e< wl.osj eredit with that king is well k..own. ll.ere were rep.,rts bat tl . 
 
 .ntrani the French king were in a treaty, an,l that, i..eonelns,on they -.dd jo.n to 
 , Z Lv o.. the kin^ This was charged o.. the Frenc's b..t solemnly .bsnwnr.l by that 
 ^t i PC rs tl. "proposition for n,a.-rying the lady .Mary to the dnke .,f Orleans was 
 U ,fbe n n ' ' Creat exceptions were take,, to her beh.g d,.clared a ba^tar.l ; bnt ,t was pro 
 m^ed that, when all other thi.,gs wcr. agree.l to, she sl.onl. be declared leg.t.mate. I pon 
 qn^en Katherb.e Howard's disgrace, lord WiUian. was recalled, and I'aget was sent ONO .u 
 
 ''' T^re is in the Taper-office an original letter of Pagefs to the king th.at gives an aeconnt 
 of bis CO versation with the a,l.,.iral. who was then in high favour, M.mtn.orency be.ng .. 
 d J ace It is verv long, but it contains so n,a,.y i,nporta.,t passages hat 1 have put it .n 
 
 = the Collection; and shall he.-e give a., abstract of it. It .s dated fron. t babla.s, 
 
 '^"■'''-'^'''■"■'^- tl.e-2;.M of -Vpril, in the year 1.-.42. .,,,,. ii- 
 
 " He .ave the ad.niral an account of bis instrnetions. and of what both the k.ng and h,s 
 , ; ^ c ,u..eil bad ordc.red bin. to s.ay. He perceived the ad..>.ral s.ghed and crossed 
 fT" ;r"" I.i.n-elf often ; a.,d said, in his a..swer to bi.n, that be saw the kn.g of !■ ranee 
 rhtcv;:";. l;::^;' ,1 t,! enler into so,ne confederacy. He desired it might be w.th the k.ug, 
 F— and would think of .u, other |.rince till the king ref..sed b.m He tho.,ght both 
 
 the kings were, by their interests, obliged to stick to ~-|;:;V'"t; t "IIS I^^ 
 never 
 1 
 
 rverb!:..Ti7o i :;;:.: tb:tw;;id «; and strengthen it. But be thought two 
 nulled thoulaud crowns was a ve,-y n.ean o.lV.- for s..ch a ki.,g's <'-V"';ter o sud, a pr.,.ce = 
 four or live hundred thousand crowns was nothing to the k.ng. Ihe d.iUe of OrUa .» ^^aB 
 a pri^ e of .a-eat co.na.e, and did as,,i,e to great thb.gs. So n.ean an offer wo.dd qu.te 
 diieoura-e tl^em. The daughter of Portugal was oHered with four hu..dred tl.onsann ducats, 
 "et er'witb the interest °of it since her father's death, which was al...ost as nn.eb n.ore 
 At the tl.-st ...otion of the .uafer, it was answercl, the ...an n.nst . es.re the —--^^ 
 he does desire her, and yo.> offer nothb.g : with this be s.gl.ed P.-iget answered, a,.d f..Uy 
 set out the person.;i love that he k..ew his master had for the French kn.g ; that none of the 
 oeea no suspicion that had be,., give,, could alienate hi... fro,., ,t ; a.ul he reckoned up 
 many of these. He acknowledged tbe.e wee great hopes of the dnke of O/'-- = ^ ,ad 
 studied to show that the offer was not n.,nasonable, all th.ngs eons.dered Loms M lad 
 b, three hundred thousand crowns with the king's sister ; and the k...g of Scots had w.tb the 
 o ler but one hun,lrcd thousand crowns : but 1,.^ said, besides the two hundred thousand 
 c owns which he offered to cjive. tl.ey will al.o forgive eight bu,.dred thoi,s.and crowns that 
 Fra.iee owed tlie kiii.s and discharge the one hundred thousa.ul crowns yearly pension, 'lo 
 to he" admiral r,.,d ied. he counted the forgiving the eight hundred thousand crowns for 
 Ithin:; and, for tile annual pension, they wouhl he at as "^"'^^'^^^^l^^^^ ;!;;:^ 
 her court. Pa-'ct said the ei.J.t hundred thousand crowns was a jnst debt, lent „. an c.U.cne 
 „ cessitv ; and-because it had been long owi.ig, ami often respited, n.nst that y^ss f- -^ ->S ? 
 So he bid him ask reasonably, or offer what was proper reciprocally lor t. 1 he ^-l™'™' ^^'"J 
 the kinc. was rich ; and what was eight hu..d.ed thousand crowns to luni, wb.el. they were 
 not able to pay ? So the adn.iral, said he, wished the thing had never been spoke of. 1 e fctl 
 «xt to trirn the motion to the lldy Elizabeth ; and he proposed a league offensive and defen- 
 
 
 1542— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 729 
 
 % 
 
 sive against the emperor; and that wliatever should be got from the emperor should be the 
 king's, in lieu of the pension during life, lie knew the emperor was practising with the 
 king, as he was, at the same time, with them. Bonner was then sent ambassador to Spain, 
 and had carried over from the king to the emperor three horses of value. The emperor micrht 
 say what he will in the way of practice ; but he knew he would never unite with the kin^r, 
 except he would return to the ])oi)e : for so the nuncio told the chancellor, and the chancellor 
 told it to the queen of Navarre, who fell out with him upon that occasion. She told him he 
 was ill enough before; but now, since he had ' the mark of the beast' (for he was lately 
 made a priest), he grew worse and worse. The em])cror's design was only to divide them. 
 He offered to them that the duke of Orleans should be king of Naples, and to rrive Flanders 
 to the crown of France ; but in lieu of that he asked the renunciation of Milan and Navarre, 
 and the restoring of Piedmont and Savoy, l^iit by this, the father and son being so far 
 separate, tlie emjjeror would soon drive the duke of Orleans out of Naples. He was also 
 studying to gain the duke of Cleves, and to restore him Gueldros quietly, ]n-ovided that he 
 and his wife would renounce Navarre. But he concluded that they knew the cmjieror did 
 nothing but practise. They knew he offered to the king to reconcile bin) to the pope 
 without any breach of his honour, for it sliould be at the pojie's suit. Paget said he knew 
 nothing of all that; but believed it would be hard to reconcile him to the bishop of Rome, 
 for virtue and vice cannot stand together in one predicament. ' Call ye him Vice,' said the 
 admiral ; ' he is the very devil, and I trust to see his confu.^ion : everything must have a 
 time and a beginning.' 'But when begin you?' said Paget. The admiral answered, 
 ' Before it be long, the king will give all the abbeys to his lay gentlemen ; and so by little 
 and little overthrow him altogether. AVhy may not we have a ]»atriarch in FVance V This 
 the pope's legate began to perceive ; and though they talked of a general council, he believed 
 the pope would as soon be hanged as call one. Paget said, he would be glad to see them 
 once begin to do somewhat. ' Ah !' said the admiral, ' Pm ill-matched.' "" He wished the 
 entire union of the two kings; and if an interview might be between them, it would be the 
 lia])piest thing could befal Christendom : but he believed some of the king's council leaned 
 too much to the emjieror, and proposed several advantages from it. He said, the emperor 
 cared not if father, friend, and all the world should sink, so his insatiable desires mioht be 
 satisfied. He sufrered two of his brothers- in-law to perish for want of fifty thousand crowns ; 
 first, the king of Hungary, and then the king of Denmark, whom he might have restored, if 
 lie would have given him ten thousand crowns. He was then low enough ; and they would 
 do well to fall on him. now that he was so low, before he took breath. So he jjrcssed Pa^et 
 to i)ut matters on heartily with the king. He thought it an unreasonable thing for The 
 emperor and his brother to ask aid against the Turk, to defend their own dominions, when 
 they ke})t the king's dominions from him. Paget gave the king an account of all this con- 
 versation very ])articularly, with an humble submission to him if in anything he had frone too 
 far. The court of Prance believed the emperor was treating with the king for the marriarre 
 of the lady ]\Iary; and that, for that end, Bonner was sent to Spain, who was looked on as 
 a man thoroughly imperial." After Paget had ended his letter, written on the 19th of April, 
 lie adds a long postscript on the 22d, for the admiral had entered into f\irther discourse with 
 him the next day. " He told him how sorry he was to see all his hopes blasted ; he could 
 not sleep all night for it. They had letters from their ambassadors in England, and were 
 amazed to find that a king who was so rich stood for so small a matter. The pope had 
 offered the duke of Guise's son two hundred thousand crowns with his niece : he said he was 
 much troubled at all this. All that were about the king his master were not of one mind ; 
 and he had been re])roached for beginning this matter. They knew the falsehood and the 
 lies of the pope and the emperor well enough : he wished they would consider well what the 
 effects of an entire friendship with the king of France might be : the French could do no 
 more than they could do. AVithin two years, they would owe the king one hundred thou- 
 sand crowns, besides the one hundred thousand crowns during the king's life, and fifty 
 thousand crowns for ever after that. But he said, in those treaties, many things ought to 
 be done for their own defence. At this he was called away by the king, but came^after- 
 wards to Paget. He said, it was not one hundred thousand nor two hundred thousand 
 
730 
 
 HISTORY OF THE RKFOHMATION 
 
 [Pa 111 IV 
 
 -l."54»'>. 
 
 1543.— liooK 111.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 7ai 
 
 crown, conia not cnri.l, the one, nnr impov.rish tl,c other k,ng ^o be a. .led. ^o ask j o ur 
 !a",..Mcr, and von shall have our s,m ; hut clesircl that they n.,gl.t carry the matte, fu.tlur 
 int,ra lexnu- to make war on the emperor, il.reusive, for all their terntnries. 
 
 '. He ;;^ iosed that the king should send ten thousand foot and two thousand horse ■no 
 Flan ler- and to oav Hve th.msand (l.rn.ans ; and the French kin,^ should luru.sh the san.e 
 ' . ;,f lot a!r,.f <iern,ans, and three thousand horse and an ^'^^""fl"^^;^:^ 
 
 both sides; and the Uinj: of France should, h, some other l''-^ ;/^'" J" " /'f., ^^'^j 
 dominions at an expense of two hwndre,! thousand crowns a month. A\ hat a th.n,-, sa ui 
 ld"i he. to Ihe kin., to have (iravelines, Dunkirk, and all those q;.-tc- J";";"S "j 
 C,Y,is < l>a..et answered, thev n.i^d.t spend all their n,.m..y, and catch nothu,,' ; and he d>. 
 „c^ see' w ,at^M■ound of .piarrJl his' .uaster had with the cn^peror. Upon wh.ch the adnural 
 r Ih^d, Does n,.t he ,L von nmncy i Hath not he broken his leagues wj.th you .n n,a y 
 mrt en ars i Did r,ot he prov,d<e us to j..in with the pope and Inn. to dr.ve yo..r .uaste 
 „ t of hi^ tinS'l"-" ? And hath he not now put the pope on olle.ang a co,.,.c.l to s.t .U 
 ^Lantna Vero..; Candn-av, or Met/, (this l.ast place was lately nan.cd) a 1 on des.iin to .u, 
 von A pestilence take ion. V said he, • false disse.uhler that he ,s If he had you at sue 
 a," advantage as vo.. now have him, you should tW\ MV And he ru,. o,.t largely both 
 a"ai,ist"he^'bishop of Hon.e and the cn.pcr,.r. lie desired the war ..,,ght beg.n that year, 
 the emperor bein.r so low that, for all his .uillions, be bad not a lienny. 
 
 Oil this th'e adn,i,al sc.e..,ed wonderfully set. Paget excus..d b.n.se If fron, enter.ng 
 further into these .oatte.s, and desired tl,at they .ni,.d,t be p.oposcd to the ^mg by bo 
 French an,hassa,lor, then at Lo,.do,. ; yet. being pressed by the adn,..-al, be prmn.s ,1 to lay 
 all before the kin.' ; a,„l be did it very fully, but with many excuses a..d .n.ich sub.mss.on 
 Tl,c k],;.''s council writ a sho.-t a,.swer to this long letter: '■ They expressed 
 Pa,«r.orao-. jj^ .^ ei.iihdenn^ in the admi.al, with g.-eat acknowledgments for his attectioii to 
 tbc kin.; but thev seemed to suspect the king ,.f IVaiice, that all his professions were on y 
 to get money froin the kin.. Two hun-lred tliousaud c.-ow,.s seemed nothing, wbe>. they 
 werrwilling'to forgive hin.a .nillion : but, by this letter, .t seems the ^^T^^^:;^^ 
 did still insist on six hundred thousand crowns to be paid down. N. thi. m.ittcr was kt 
 f .11 Ihit to say all that relates to the duke of Orleans at once : 
 
 M Le Vassor has published instructions, of which a collated copy was found among 
 cardinal (iranvilles papers. It is a question that cannot be .answered, bow be 
 Tl,. Iluko ..r , , j^ . „.,„.tl„.r the oriL'inal was taken with the landgrave of llcsse, or by 
 
 °i!c;r,Vr v^hat other 'wav, is not certain. It hears date at Hbeiins, the (itb of September, 
 11 l,i,n,clf l.-,43 " It expresses the great d.sire that he bad, that the Imly gospel might be 
 a Proa-,ia„t. ,^,,^p,„.,, j„ ji.e whole kingdom of France ; but the resi.ict that be owed to the 
 kin. bis father, and to the dauphin bis brother, made that he did ...,t o.-der it to be preached 
 freelv in bis duehv of (),-leans, that being under their obedience. But be sent to the duke 
 of Saxony, to the'lan,lgrave of Hesse, and the other protestant ,,ri.ices, o assure hen, tha 
 he was re olved, and ,nomised it expressly to them that he would order that the gospcd 
 should be preached in the duchy of Lnxemburgb, and in all other places that should belong 
 to him bv the rh'ht of war. He desired to be received into their alliance, an,l to a Ieag,.e 
 offensive ind deh^.sive with them. He desired earnestly that ti.ey would grant this request ; 
 not to be aided bv them against any prince, but only on the account of the C hr.sfan religion 
 of whieh be desiiVd the increase above all things; that by these means light may be spread 
 into other dominions, and into the kingdom of France, when the king bis lather shouhl see 
 him so allied to those princes, which will be tbc cause ol making bun declare the good zea 
 he has to that matter; and will be able always to excuse it to hi..., and to dc e.id it agams 
 all his enemies. He desires, therefore, that as soon as he shall give order that the g.ispel 
 shall be preached in the duchy of Lnxen.burgh, this league a.id alliance may begin. I e 
 liopes this will not be delayed, from the opinion that they ...ay have that be cannot qinekly 
 show what power he has to support the love be bears to this cause. He hopes in a I.ttic 
 time to show, if it pleases God. so.ne good effect of ,t ; and be offers at present, not o..ly all 
 his own force, b..t the whole force of the king his father, who has given I...., autbonty to 
 employ it in everything that be shall judge to be good for them, and in everything that may 
 concern their welfare, their profit, and freedom." 
 
 I 
 
 It is impossible to read this, and to doubt either of liis being sincerely a protestant, or at 
 least that he was willing to i)rofess it openly : and it can as little be doubted, that in this 
 he had his father's leave to do what he did. Tlie retaking of Luxemburgh put an end to 
 this proposition: but, it seems, the emperor apprehended that the heat of this youno- 
 l)rince might grow uneasy to him, therefore he took all methods to satisfy his ambitlon° 
 for, on the 18th of DecendnT, l.'i44, the and)assadors at the emjteror's court write over, that 
 he was treating a matcli between his own eldest daughter and the duke of Orleans ; and 
 that he offered to give with her the ancient inheritance of the house of Burgundy, tlie two 
 Practices on Burgundies, and the Netherlands : or if he would marry his brother Ferdinand's 
 l.ini end with Second daughter, to give the duchy of Milan with her. They also menticm in 
 Ins Life. April thereafter, that he came to the emperor, and stayed some days with him 
 
 at Antwerj), and then went back. On this they all concluded that the treaty was like to 
 go on, but do not mention which of the two ladies he liked best; for there could be no 
 comparison made between what was offered with tliem. But all the negotiation and all 
 the hopes of that ])riuce vanislied on the 11th of September, 154'); for Karn, the kincr's 
 ambassador in Flanders, writ over, that on that day he died of the pla^aie. 
 
 I come next to ])ut together all that I find in the minutes of convocation durin^ this 
 Proroedings r<''Jg'». The necessary erudition was never brought in convocation : but it was 
 in C'oiivocii- treated by some bi.shops and divines of both provinces, and i)ul)lished by the kinn-'s 
 *'""• autliority. It seems, when the doctrine was thus settled, there was a desifn'to 
 
 carry on the Reformation further. There was a convocation held in January 1541 ; in the 
 second session of wlilch, the archbishop delivered them a message from the klnf, that it was 
 his pleasure, that they should consult concerning the reformino- our errors. And he 
 delivered some books to them to be examined by them : it does not appear what sort of 
 books or errors those were ; whether of pai)ists, sacramcntaries, or of anabapti.sts ; for of 
 this last sort some had crept into England. The business of Munster had made that name 
 so odious, that three years before this, in October 15:58, there was a commission sent to 
 Cranmer, Stokesly, Sam])son, and some others, to inquire after anabaptist.^ to proceed 
 against them, to restore the penitent, to burn their books, and to deliver the obstinate to 
 the secular arm : but I have not seen what proceedings there were upon this. 
 
 In October 1545 there was an order of council published, to take away shrines and 
 A new Trans- ""''^g^'s •' Several commissions were granted for executing this ; in some, they add 
 latitmoftiio boucs to images. The archbi.^hop did likewise move the convocation, in the 
 stneV^" ^^"g '"^ name, to make laws against simony, and to prepare a book of homilies, 
 * * and also a new translation of the Bildc : for, it seems, complaints were made of 
 
 the translation then printed and set up in churches. The several books of the Bible were 
 parcelled out, and assigned to several bishops to translate them. This came to nothin<r 
 during this reign ; but this same method was followed in queen Elizabeth's time. In the 
 fifth session, the persons were named for this translation. Cranmer liad, some few years 
 before this, parcelled out an old translation of the New Testament to several bishops and 
 divines, to be revised and corrected by them : but it was then much opposed. The Acts of 
 Memor. of ^^^^ Apostles was assigned to Stokesly ; but he sent in no return upon it, so the 
 Cranmer. archbishop sent to him for it. His answer was sullen : " He wondered what 
 Stivi,e,ch.8. the archbishop meant thus to abuse the people, by giving them liberty to read 
 the Scripture, which did nothing but infect them with heresy. He had not looked on his 
 portion, and never would : so he sent back the book, saying, he would never be guilty of 
 bringing the simple people into error." Notwithstanding this, Cranmer had published a 
 more correct New Testament in English, which is referred to in the injunctions that were 
 formerly mentioned ; but now he designed a new translation of the whole Bible. In the 
 sixth session, which was on the 17th of February, a statute against simony was treated of: 
 there was also some discourse about the translating the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and the 
 Ten Commandments, in the vulgar tongue; and it was considered how some words in them 
 ought to be translated ; but what these were is not mentioned : only, it seems, there was a 
 design to find faults in everything that Cranmer had done. 
 
 On the 24th of February several matters were treated of; that in particular is named, 
 
HISTORY OF THE KliKOUMATION 
 
 [I'Aur IV.— 1044. 
 
 732 
 
 that none .hould lot !oa.es beyond the tern, of twenty-one years. They fj-"*-! f »"' ;;;;-;;y 
 of the ritnals and of Thomas liecket, and of the adorning of nnages and about ufo.nung 
 1 sllldahms eomedie.. On the .-ird of Mareh, the archbishop to d then, from the k.ng, 
 thit it «as liis ideasnre tliat the transhition of the IJible shonhl be revised by the two 
 universities. Iht all bishops, exee,,t Kly and .^t. David's, protested .ag.a.nst th.s ; and -t 
 s'enw thev insi-t.-d nnuh n -on tritles ; f„r they treated of th,s, whether „, the transia ,o„ 
 of thJ IJib'le •• the J,ord," or " o„r Lord," should be the eonstant forn.. On the san.e day 
 the lord ehaneelh.r e.Khlbited to then, an aet, allowing that the bishops' ehaneellors n>,ght 
 „,arrv. To this the bishops dissented. Some other '-'""^"''■■^f 'l"'!;-;'' '/';!.;; 'V;' 
 rele.red to the kin". I'pon the convocation's being assembled on the lOth of l-cbiii..ry, 
 1.^4l' .„nie homilies were ortered on dirt'erent subjects, but nothing is marked concerning 
 them" The archbishop also t..ld them, that the king would have the books of the several 
 otfices used in churches to be examined and corrected: in particular, that both at niatms 
 and vespers, one cliapter of the New Testament sliouhl be read in every parish, fcoine 
 petitions were offered by the clergy; the first was, for making a body ot the occlesiastic.a 
 laws. Of tliis we hear no more in this reign : but we are assnrc.l, that there was a dig.'st.d 
 bodv of then, prepared ; pr,.bably it was very ,iear tlie same that was also preparcl ... king 
 ■ , „ Kdw.ard's tiu.e. Cranmer, iu a lefer that he wrote to the king out of Kent, 
 Sk"!/;;:;. onthe --Itl, „f .lan,.ary 1,^4;,, which I did put in ".y second 1-| <^; ^ ;-; 
 N.61. "That, according to bis cmmands, he had sent for the bishop of ^\ oici stir 
 
 (lli.ath). to let him kioiw tl.'it the king's pleasure was to have the names of such pcrscms 
 scut hiin a. he had f..rnierlv ap|mi,it. .1 to make ecclesiastical avvs for the realm. J be 
 bishop pnm.iscl. with all speed, to iu-piire out their names and the book which they ni.ade 
 and til brill, both tlie ..ames and the book to the king; which, he writes he had done befo.e 
 that time. Bv this it appears, that persons had been .lamed for that ; and that 
 A Rchrnia. .^ ,„„„„i,,i„„ '^as graiitc.l, pursuant to which the work had been prepare, : lor 
 f::i:'' ;:,.. things of this kind wc-e .lever .legleeted by C'mmicr. It seems ,t had bee., 
 I;: l.;=,a: ,,,,11; .„„«. years before, so that it was almost f..rgotten ; Imt .low, m one of 
 v;,„cc.l. ^i„„ i|,.,„.v's lucid intervals, it w.as prepared, as Mr. ^t.-yi,e has piibli>lied : but 
 
 liow it came to°pa<s, ihat no fnrth.r prog.-ess was made during tl.is reign .« so .inporta.i 
 an so > eeessarv'a w'ork, is not easily to bo accon.ited for ; since ,t must have co.Uribn ed 
 ,nucl. to the ex-.ltatio>. of the king's supremacy, to have all the ecclesiastical ---t^g - 'J 
 by a code autliorised bv him. In the eonv„cati„„, in the year 1..4,!, we have only tins 
 short word, tliat on the-os.tli of April, the archbishop treated of the s.cra.nents and on the 
 next dav, m, the a,tiele of free will. This is all that could gather fron. he copy o 
 the miiu'ites of the convo.-ations, which was con.numicate.l to n.e by ...y most '-■"•"ed and 
 worthv b.-otlier, the lord bishop of Li..eoln. who assured me, it was collated ex.actlv wit . 
 the oidy ancie.it copy that remains, to give us light into the proceedu.gs m the convocations 
 
 "^I'tXesIt^'aiipear to me, what moved Hell, bishop of Worcester to resign his bishopric 
 , Bi-1,«,. livuHT h,as printed his resignation, iu which .t is said tli.a he did ,t s.mply o 
 „fW„I;c...'r, hi. own accord. He lived till the y.-ar 1550, as his tombstone m Clerkenwell 
 n.sncl \m ^,,,,^^,, i„|„r,„^ „.. ■\Vlietlier he inclined to a further reformation, and so witli- 
 Kv,';;;.'"';. „,. drew at this time ; or whether the old leaven yet remaiuhig vvith li.m, ...ade it 
 ?i. uneasvfor bin, to comply, does not appear: if li.s motives had been of the 
 
 former sort, it mav be supposed he would have been thought „f.n king Ivlw.ards tune; 
 and if of tiie latter, then in queen Mary's reign he .night agam have appeared : so I .nust 
 leave it in the dark, wli.it his true motive was. ,<.,.,, ,* 
 
 Audlev, who ha,l been lord chancellor from thetin.c that sir Thomas More left that post 
 ' fell sick in the year 1M4, and sent the great seal to the k.ng hy^,r Ldward 
 Audley, Loid ,^.,,^j,, ^„j ^j^ Tlmmas Bland. The king delivered it to the lord A\ riotlu'sley, 
 2d""""' and made him lord keeper during the lord Au.Uey's infirmity, with authority to 
 do evervthiii.' that the lord chancellor might do; and the dnke of Norfolk 
 Rymer, Mi. ^j,„j„^^^ j ,,;,„' the oaths. It seems, there was such a regard bad to the lord 
 Audley, that, as long as he lived, the title of lord chancellor was not given w.th the seals ; 
 
 l.«4.— I!ooK HI] 
 
 OF TMK CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 rM 
 
 Ml 
 
 I 
 
 but, upon liis deatli, T\"riotlicsley was made lord clianccUor. This seems to be the first 
 instance of a hml keeper, with the full anthoiity of a lord chancellor. 
 
 I have not now before nie such a tliread of matters as to carry me regularly throu^di the 
 Practices on remaining years of this reign ; and therefore, hereafter I only give such pa'ssaacs 
 St'olhm^^^^^^^ gathered, without knitting them together in an exact series. The 
 
 breac]» between England and France was driven on by the enijieror's menn^^, and 
 promoted by all the po])ish ])arty : so the king, to prevent all miwehief from Scotland durinn^ 
 Kvinor. ^'''"^ ^^'^^ ^^''^'' ^''^''"'^'^' entfTed into an agreement with the earls of Lennox and 
 Glencairn, and the el.>ct bi.sho]) of Caithn< ss, brother to the earl of Lennox, in 
 May irM. The articles are published. They promised, " that they should cau.se the word 
 of (iod to be truly taught in their countries. 2(lly, They should continue the king's faithful 
 friends. .3dly, They should take care that the queen be not secretly carried away. 4thlv 
 They shotild assist the king to seize on some castles on the borders." And they delivered 
 the elect bishop of Caithness to the king as an hostage, f(jr their observing these thinos. On 
 the other hand, " the king engaged to send armies to Scotland, both by sea and land, "ami to 
 make the earl of Lennox (written in this Levinax), as soon as he could, governor of Scot- 
 land ; and that he should bestow his niece, lady Margaret Douglas, on him." There was a 
 fuller agreement made with them, with more ])articuiar8 in it, on the 2()th of June ; and a 
 pension of LVjO/. was assigned to the earl of (Jlencairn, and J2.V. to his son, both'durinir 
 life. Those in the castle of St. Andrew's were also taken into the king's ])rotection : and 
 Ton.. 10. they i)r()mised to promote the marriage and the king's interests, and to deliver 
 8crk. 1. 3, p. up the castle when demanded. There were also ])rivat(» agreements made with 
 '^^' Norman Lesley, Kirkaldyof the Grange, and some others^ all to be found in 
 
 Ilvmer. 
 
 The often-cited Seckendorf tells us, that at this time they in Germany began to have 
 
 Mount scTit S'-^^''^'"'* ^"'l*"^^ ""^ ^^'"^ ^'"^ ^^'•''" ''''^^- -^^^^""^ ^^''^^ ^'^S^'» ^^^"t to offer an alliance 
 to (.c.nuu.y. ^''[^^^ ^^'^"^ ' ^^^ ^xcuscd all the late proceedings. He said, Cromwell had rashly 
 said, '-That he hoped to see the time that he should strike a dag(rer into the 
 heart of him that should oj)pose the Reformation;" which liis judges thought was meant of 
 the king. He said, Barnes had indiscreetly provoked the bishop of Winchester : he also 
 blamed their ambassadors for entering into disputes in writing with the king. He believed 
 ]\IeIanethon and Bucer would have managed that matter with more success. ''Bucer seconded 
 ]\lount's motions, and magnified what the king had already done; thouoh there was no 
 complete reformation yet effected. ° 
 
 This did not move the elector: he looked on the king as an enemy to their doctrine. IL's 
 whole design in what he had done, was, to make himself the " Head of the Church " to 
 which he was not called of God. His government was tyrannical, and his life flarritious • 
 so he looked for no good from him. The king of France moved him to undertake a 
 mediation between him and the king; but the elector referred that to a general meeting of 
 those who were engaged in the common Smalcaldic league. The princes in Germany 
 liaving their chief dei)endence on the kings of France and Enoland, saw how much they 
 were weakened and exposed to the em])eror by the war which was going on between those 
 two kings ; so they sent some empowered by them, to try if it was possiTde to prevent that 
 war, and to mediate a reconciliation between them. To the.se, when they delivered their 
 messao;e to the king, he complained of the injustice and wilfulness of the French kino-- he 
 thought their interposition could have no efiect, and he used these words in an answer to 
 their memorial, " Wo give them well to understand, that we do both repose an ampler and 
 a fuller confidence in them than the French king either d(»tli or will do." 
 
 De Bellay, who, being oft employed, understood those matters well, tells us that the 
 
 emperor and king Henry had agreed to join their armies, and to march directly into France • 
 
 P 1094 ^''' ^''^'^ "' another jdace, that if king Henry had followed the opinion of his council* 
 
 P. lil.K >vhicli was for his landing in Normandy with 30,000 men, he would have carried 
 
 that whole duchy : and he ascribes his error in that matter to the providence of 
 
 God, that protected France from so great a danger : the emperor had proposed to the kino- 
 
 that upon the junction of their two armies, they should march straight to Paris • for they 
 

 ■:>4 
 
 HISTORY OF THE IlEFORMATION QPabt IV.— 154-1. 
 
 ,„.t,.n,.,l tint botli tlioJr armies wonl.l liave anioiintod to ninety thousand f.)ot, and twenty 
 
 A War ui.l, . ^, ,,.^.„t „„ takinsr son.e towns, pursuin- his own ends, and then niadc Ins own 
 "•'"""■■'• peace with l''ranct; and left the king engaged in the war : so the kn.g hndnjg 
 
 *, nror s .niin irniv was not like to join him, s.ime bodies out of the Netherlands only 
 
 the en,rero = - ; ';V:, .itl, hin,, n .on that he sent the ,luke of Norfolk to bes.ege 
 Monu' V a . h f sat down l.eforl ISoolognc. Marshal Hies, governor of Honlogne 
 
 S e. U. ^l.-"n-tanee of Montrevel, earried a considerable part of the garnson o 
 " l!oalo..ne with bin,, and threw himself into Montrevel : by th.s means be Irft 
 
 n""'"S">- HouloT.ne weak, and in ill bands. In the mean tin.e tlu' emperor took Lux™.lnirgh, 
 '"'"'"■ and some other places ; so all the project with which he ba-l anuised the king 
 vanished an.l a peace was struck up between biin and the king of I' ranee. _ 
 
 The "rench s„t au army to raise the siege of Montrevel ; and they were moving so a to 
 jret b twecn the duke of Norfolk and the kings army : up.m whtch the duke ol Norfolk 
 rate, the el, bnt Boulogne was taken; a.td that small con.p.est was out of mcast.re 
 m'nihed by th^se who saw" their own advantage in Mattering thetr nu.ster, though at a vast 
 
 char'C be had ffiined a place scarce worth keeping. , „ , • .1 x .,11 ti,;= 
 
 The emperoHiad that address, and he had so strong a party about the king, that even a Is 
 ,., ! was excnsed, and the intercourse between the two courts was not discontinued 
 
 r;:,J:.':;\ ' in one pomt the emperor was necessary to the king, am be k-T •- -^ 
 ,lu K,„,,c„.,. t„ i,i,„. It is certain the king liad great apprehensions of the c.mncl that was 
 now sittin-- at Trent, and the more because. l',de was one of the legates sent to preside in it ; 
 wo t ""bad reason to apprehend, w„nld study to engage the council to eon hrm the pope , 
 esU: thundered out agai'nlt the king; and it w.as believed ho was "^^l^^^^^^^^ 
 end. The kin. of France bad offered to (iardiner, that it the king 7"'' J ' ^^ ^^'^^i : 
 would suffer no council to meet, but as the king shon d consent o it. Hut '' «";• ;^' ^'= 
 temner was so well known, that the king trusted in tins particular more to the unpc.o , 
 V e iiUe est in that council he knew must be great : and the emperor bad promised that 
 rbeeou,"cU should not at all intermeddle in the matter between the pope and the king : the 
 effect sliovved he Wiis true in this partunilar. , , , „+ +i.„ 
 
 The king tiiidiu. himself so disappoint^, and indeed abamloned by * '-•'"l-";:. ^ '^^ 
 earl of 1 lenford with (Iardiner to him, to exp.>stulate with h.m. A letter ol the king s was 
 libv 1. the emperor, written in a very severe strain, charging him with perfidy. 
 The mim either had 'the .out, or pretended to have it, so that he could not be spoke 
 with lis chief ministers at that time, who were Grandville, and his son the bisho of 
 ■ Arras delaved them from day to day, and discovered much chicane, as they 
 
 Pnpcv.Otlkc. ^^^^J, ^ ;,, ^^.,,5,.,, t,„,,, „„,,y ,„ uneasy, that at last they demanded a positive 
 answer; and then these ministers t'old them that the emperor eonld not carry on t^ie w^r 
 rn,nr,;.vi„st France: but be ottered to mcliate a peace between I''"?"»"'l;''"' X". 
 After thlt they complain that they saw the pretence of mediation was "-'^S;;'^/--'!' ^^ 
 for the emperoVs design upon Germany being now rea.ly, he apprehended those two kings 
 f noi e "a.^'d i. war^ne'with another, would support the pniices of the -P>-N ""' ";:' 
 suffer th" emperor, under the pretence of a religious war, to make bimselt "-^""^ « ™ ^^^ 
 Therefore he studied to keeii up the war between France and l.ngland. I hnd Mauritc ot 
 Saxo iHas t i vea^^ durii'. the emperors war with France, in bis court : whether he was 
 fw med'tig, »; bating: about bis perfidious abandoning the elector, and the other 
 crinces of the Smalcaldic League, I know not. r • „ ^^,„ 
 
 Before the kiiu' went out of Fnglaud a great step was made towards the reforming he 
 Before he k,^„^ ^^^^^_ ^^ ^,^_.^ ^^^ ^^.^^^^^^ .^ ^,^^, ^^^.^^ tongue was set out by the 
 
 ^ '"'r'T kinc- authority, and a mandate was sent to Bonner to publish it. The title of 
 :;;;:',;^" ' !t:?a;,'An Exhortation to Prayer, thonght meet by bis majesty and bis 
 D^vo.ious. ^ t„ ^^ read to the people : also a Litany, with suffrages to be said or sung 
 
 in the time of the processions." In the litany they di.l still inyoeate the Blessed ^ irgin 
 the an^als and archangels, and all holy orders of blessed spirits, all holy patriarchs and 
 poplJi apostles, niarVr , confessors, and virgins, and all the blessed company of heaven 
 
 ]o4o.--BooK III.] 
 
 OF TIIK CIIUIICII OF ENGLAND. 
 
 735 
 
 to pray for them : after the word "conspiracy" this is added, "from the tyranny of the 
 hisliop of Rome, and all his detestable enormities :" the rest of the litany is tlie same that we 
 stdl use, only some more collects are put at the end, and the whole is called a prayer of 
 l)rocession. To this are added some exercises of devotion, called Psalms, which are collected 
 out of several parts of Serii)tnre, but chiefly the Psalms : they are well collected, and the 
 whole comjiosition, as there is nothing that a])proaches to popery in it, so it is a serious and 
 well-diirested course of devotion. Tliere follows a para])hrase (m tlie Lord\s Prayer : on the 
 4th petition there are expressions that seem to come near a true sense of the presence of 
 Christ in the sacrament ; for by (hiily bread, as some of the ancients tliouoht, the sacrament 
 of the Eucharist is understood, which is thus expressed: "The lively bread of the blessed 
 body of our Saviour Jesu Christ, and the sacred cup of the i)recious and blessed blood which 
 was shed for us on the cross." This agrees with our j)resent sense that Christ is ])resent, not 
 as he is now in heaven, but as he was on the cross: and that being a thiufr passed, he' can 
 only be present in a type and a memorial. The ])refaee is an exhortation to'prayer, in which 
 these remarkable words will be found: "It is very convenient, and much acceptable to 
 God, that you should use your private prayer in your mother tonoue ; that you, under- 
 standing what you ask of God, may more earnestly and fervently desire the same ; your 
 hearts and minds agreeing to your mouth and words." This is indeed all over of a pious 
 and noble strain, and except the invocation of the saints and angels, it is an unexceptionable 
 composition. At the same time Katherine Parre, whom the king had latelv married 
 collected some prayers and meditations, " wherein the mind is stirred i)atiently to suffer all 
 afiliction here, to set at nought the vain i^rosperity of this world, and always to lon^. for the 
 everlai^ting felicity," which were printed in the year ir)4r>. '"' 
 
 But so apt was the king, whether from some old and inherent opinions that still stuck with 
 him, or from the practices of those who knew how to flatter him suitablv to his notions to 
 go backward and forward in matters of religion ; that thounh on the loth of October 154") 
 he ordered a mandate to be sent to Bonner, to publish the^Kn^dish procession ordained by 
 iim, which was executed the day following ; yet on the t?4tirof that month, there was a 
 letter written to Cranmer, declaring the king^s ].Ieasure for the setting u}) an ima-e that had 
 been taken down by his injunctions; ordering him at the same time to abolish 'the use of 
 holy water about St. John's tide, and to take down an ima^e called " Our J.ady of Pity in 
 the Pew," for the idolatry that was committed about it. At this time it was discovered that 
 great indulgences, with all such like favours, were sent from Rome to Ireland- so that 
 generally in that kingdom the king's supremacy was rejected ; and yet at the same time it 
 appears that many were put in prison for denying the presence in the sacrament • and a 
 proclamation vvas set out, both against Tindall's New Testament and Coverdale's. 
 
 Thirleby, bishop of Westminster, was sent ambassador to the emperor, and afterwards 
 
 The KiHi^ s^^cretary Petre was sent to the same court. ]\Iount continued likewise to be 
 
 neglects the employed, but Without a character: he seems to have been both honest and 
 
 the king of the emperor's designs to extirpate Lutheranism, and to force the 
 whole empire to submit to the pope and the council, then sittino- at Trent. The German 
 princes sent over a vehement application to the king, to consider the case of Herman, bishop 
 ot Cologne, praying him to protect him and to intercede for him. Tliev gavea rrreat character 
 of the man, of which Mount makes menticm in his letters; but I do^ not find%hat the kincr 
 mterposed in that matter : the em])eror seemed to enter into great confidences with Thirleby 
 and either imposed on him, or found him easily wrought on. He told him that the kin^r of 
 France was making great levies in Switzerland, and he was well assured that tliev were'not 
 designed against Inmself : so he warned the king to be on his guard. This bein^ inquired 
 Paper-Office. "^^'^^ ^^f "^^ Only denied by the court of France, but was found to be^ false and 
 
 was looked on as an artifice of the em])eror's, to keep up a jealousy between 
 those two courts. By such practices he prevailed on Thirleby to assure the kin/ tbat the 
 emperor did not design to enslave Germany, but only to repress the insolence of ^ome 
 princes, and to give justice a free course : all the news he wrote from thence did run in this 
 strain : so that Germany was fatally abandoned by both kings. Yet still the kincr sent 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part W.-V.hl. 
 
 736 
 
 1 • * f +1,,. ni froatmont his siihioct? met with in Spain, 
 over to the emperor repeated con,pla.nt. of * - ' * ^^ " .™ ^'j' j„ J, ,,„„, then,, upon this 
 
 from in-iuisitors ; a.ul that n, ";-[,;™[;/;f^r4t I chared heretics, and, a. such, 
 pretence, that the ku,,, and , U ^ adh red _^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ _^ j^_^.^^^,j ^,, ^„^. 
 
 ;:;ai:r:.s"Tr::rlt ^vS\:^;rU.h, . Wt I do n„t see .hat .«. done upon aU 
 
 those repres.ntati.ms ^^^^ ._^ ^,,^ „ 1-40^ l.y ,Io„nt, .vitU 
 
 The la.t nK.s..ge the kn g en to the ^^ ^^^^^^ ._^ ^_^^^^^j ^^^^_^^^ ^,^^^^.^,^ j, 
 
 The Elector -.'">»; ""'^'?"''^ ."; CVnuuil ..f Trent, assuring him that the pope would 
 
 of Saxony VII kn,g to ms.st on '■.J^^";» "\,,, T,,i^ ,,,tt„ was agreed to by the greater 
 
 <'.- '■"'« sntt-er no reh.rmatum *» I' "^^^^^ ; cdector of SaxonV had conceived 
 
 Kin, U. „f the pnnees I'f'j'™;; :'>;;„„,,„, .,.„, with whou. he desired 
 
 great prejudices agau,st the k>ng c > ^^^ ,_^^j ^,_^,,^^.„ „ff 
 
 to have ■'"-"•■-■•■-■• ./:.r:,;,„dd out o'r Ihe two rehgions, to make a th,rd, 
 ::!■ ': '::^;^:jt^X ' -^^■".".•.» the prineipa, points of their doet.ne .„ h,s 
 parlianunt." ^^^ ;„ t„„.„,,,, ,,1^ l„.„tl,er Ferdinand ; 
 
 I find, at th,s t,me ^ . " ^^^ ^: ^^^ , , J., t,. the king, setting forth the just chun, ho 
 F.r,H,..u. r'';\"';':\' , v " , . n in Sp^in ; since, hy the agreen.ent of the n;arr>age 
 di,„„,„.„u.,. had to '";,f'f '' V'"\,...,„„„ ,,,1 UM of fastihs a special provision w^s 
 ,.i,h tl,o Lm- between l.er, .n;,nd of •;';'-•'"', ,„„ ;,,„•„,„ f,,,„, that marriage, the 
 I'""--- made, that whensoever there "■ s a s.toml .on ,,,„.,^ted from Castile, 
 
 kingdom of Arragon, an.l all that Y"''f::u-:^'ti^tj:^l^^^^ the l.use of 
 lie also pretend,.d that he ought o have had a .'-"^^^ ';'^^;; Ij^,, ,^f Austria, and 
 
 the provinces ahuut it, wh.ch la> expose .1 t" » » ^ ' Ui„„ .™t an answer secretly, and 
 cont'aeted hy his grandfather Jlaxmuhan. lo t .s tl- J^'V ^^,,,.^,^, -, 
 
 ordered the person (who he was does not ='PP- < ''^^ fu^J^X,, ,,^„;,V„ ,„,t,v .-ich. 
 
 to insist on the .liseonrse of h,s l'-^"^''''^,'" '''\,^.;'^"'"; , r and all that he said on that 
 He was particularly required to observe ^ '^^'^"''"^^ ^^^^'^i^l^^^,,., with the court of 
 subject : and it seems that our eoun '-■;?";"- .S" , t,.: ^a,,? that, a letter to 
 
 ?=nr=:5^tuti^!:t;h^ 
 
 3':f'i^rrr:.r s^^^eCr Uie !:;;i:;:t:iperor. S^ I see „« more of that 
 
 matter. . ^i • • „ „roo +l,n fill of the duke of Norfolk, and 
 
 The last transaction of importauee m «'- -'f" ^"^ *''J J,.t,^^ , t,,e year m% that 
 T.,e n„U.. „f of the carl of Surrey Ins son I fi';^, ".^'''^ -" i:; ,i„„„,, ■„,; for walking 
 Norfolk's Im- the earl was accused for eat ng msl. '" ^^ win.h.ws, for which ho 
 
 Pri- -• about the streets in the n.ght t'^ro^'.ng ston s agam «u, 
 
 was sent to the Fleet. _ In another letter ^ ;^^;;^^^'':^ ^^^^ U H seems, the 
 the end of the year 1.. 4.1, ';«t^ ^^« -; , ''t,^ '^^, r,*;. i^ount'of this, much aggravated, 
 council wrote to all the king, '^'f »'"^'''''' ^'^, " ^^.,. ,,,,i,i, they were to re,.resent to those 
 as the <l-"very of some ver,- dangc.ro^^ c^^^^^^^ ^_^ ,J..„„.t, given by 
 
 C0I.NU..7.. y^;X:: I ^,a ,e d n;onTt. I'he letter is long ; but I only copy out that 
 lliiiUliy, ot wnat ni 1 Hailbron, on Christmas-day, l.»40. 
 
 which relates to this pretended '^'f™"' ' ' '^7,^ " j|,^t „„.- acious and ingrateful persons 
 .^ He understood, by t'- -n,u.d s Ht s o h , whaj^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^ .^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 they were found to W -'; -^ «,^.j ^, ^,,, ,..,tter, and did not know w at to say 
 
 servant to the king. Ue sa)s, m wa ^^ treasonable designs 
 
 God bad not only on this occasioii b t n 1^ o^ e , P^^ ^^^^ P ^^^ ^__^_^_ j,^ 
 
 against the '^'"t.^ '", ^ , .^ i C c "r ier. The messenger brought him the council's 
 
 ;:;£- Srlr^ie" ^:b ^^^f - «rS=i::;t t:^itzSn: 
 
 ITnl m^^f ::^^:rpr: but triror-intended to repose himself for three or 
 
 1540 — IJooK III.J 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 737 
 
 four days, and so had refused audience to the nuncio, and to all other ambassadors • but he 
 aid he would send a secretary, to whom he might communicate his husine s oUT h s 
 ecre ary, coming to him, he set forth the matter as pompously as the council ad r „t d 
 t to „m. In particular he spoke of the haughtiness of the earl of Surrey, of all wlit h the 
 
 G u WUir" Th-: 1 '" "r* u "," T'''^--"^' •■"••^ '"^-•■- *» -^te In aeeoi n f t to 
 
 G.andville. Th rlhy exenses himself, that he durst not write of this matter to the kinsr • he 
 
 After so blaek a representation, great matters might be expected; but Ihave met with an 
 
 m^Z:to "Tf 'f ", 1 "'^'"'^'' "^ ^'''''^^''' '" *•'« '-^^ "f the council, writ nda'i n 
 lbs U« , to so bad a hand that the reading it was almost as hard as deciphe ing ; it .ives a 
 
 wvif " *1 17, , T'" •'''"?"' "^ ''"'' '"•''"^^' ''t ''^»^t ^^itl' relation o the f^thej: lie 
 writes, that the lord great chamberlain and the secretary of state had examined 1 in unon 
 divers particulars. The first was, whether he had a cipher with any man. He said "eln 
 never a cipher with any man but such as he had for 'the kings affiiirs wlien he was h. S 
 .service ; and he does not remember that ever he wrote in cipher, except, when he vvas in 
 1 ranee, with the lord great master that now is, and the lord Rochf;rd ; L r doeThe remem! 
 ber whether he WTote any letters then or not, but these two lords signed wliatsoever he wrote 
 
 t£ hi:;! ) iVi'" 1 ''^""^ ["""'^ •■""""" •^'^■'^^'^ !•'-'« l-I--' which, bdiJiowL to 
 the b.. hop of Durham, he advised to throw it into the fire, lie was examined upon this 
 
 e d d remember the matter of it was the setting forth the talk of the northern peM^ L 
 
 king (so far did they go back to find matter to be laid to hisehar-e): bnt whetherlhTt v a^ 
 
 that if the king, the <-m,>eror, and the French king came to a "ood peace whether the bislnn 
 o Rome would break that by his dispensation; and whether he inc ined't^fvv. - H Z 
 not remember ho h.ad ever heard any man speak to that purpose; but, for his own part ff 
 le l.ul twenty lives he would rather spend them all thai, that the bishop of Rom^sb^ld 
 aye any power in this kingdom again. He had read much history, and knew weU how 3 
 usurpation began and increased; aud both to English, French, .and Scots helad uZ aU 
 occasions spoken vehemently against it. He was also asked, if he knew anythin " of a letter 
 from Gardiner and Knevet, the king's ambassadors at the emperors court of a mtion made 
 
 being theifLie^re"""''"""" "'"' '''' ""''''"''' ^''''' ^^"^^ ''-'S'" *» *''« '^■"S =^t l>o"erhe 
 "]" --inswer to this, he writes, he had never been with the king at Dover since the duke 
 of Richmond died : but for any such overture he had never he.ard anvthin,. of 1 nor I 
 
 acvisc a way to set all things right betweei. the king aud the bishop of Rome. Upon which 
 
 FratiXi'S T' " uf •'''' '•'' iT 7" ""' *" ''' ^'•■•■'-•■^ "^ -'^ ''*-■ *"■*'' «f t''»t ^ '■ 
 were nil ! V ! '" ''"' "" *'''"' "''''' ''« ''^"'' °^ ""X ^•«^^"' overture." It seems these 
 
 fac t av w Int th V l" T'"'-''V?''' "" V"S ''''' '"' ••*«•"-- "%''' >"-• '--g''t face to 
 alsel™«ed He H lT'7' '"'" ' ''""' '" '^''^ ""' ^'""'" ••"' '' ^•'""''^ "PP"^^ '"« was 
 p. sent when Cromwell w.as examined. He adds, Cromwell was afalseman ; but he wasa 
 true poor gent eman. He did believe some false man had laid some grcatthin-^tohi "1,^0 
 were L'i'fl rdi? t""' "■" f r™""' *'"^' '"" ""S''t at leastlnow what the S^; 
 " V ll nl . ' ■'""''■"■ ,'?'^ *" "^'"'y 1"™'' ''« •"''^■^^•'l "°t to 'ivc an hour longer, 
 
 tried i;V "^^*y^/»" P">-s»e'l hy great enemies about the king ; so that his fidelity was 
 
 betv^e ^ '? Wlutsun-week, he moved the king that a marriage nii-dit be made 
 
 S im"^: yif "='"-''/."'f '"^'"'" "' ^'"'""°"'^) --""^ ■^''^''— Seymour ; and th.at h"son 
 (the earl lulZZf',/ "'"'-"'T''^''' '- -"i^d to my lord great chamberlain's children 
 (the ea. of Hertford). He .appealed to the king, whether his intention in these motions did 
 
 E 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part IV.— 154R. 
 
 738 
 
 not .appear to be honest. lie next roeVons up l.is enemies : earcllnal Wolsey confc^^'J t° 
 
 hin, at A.l.er, that he ha.l stnaie.l for fourteen years how to destroy him, set on to .t hy t .e 
 
 lulu'e^^f Suffolk, the n.ar.iuis of I-.x-.ter. .,„! the lord Sandy., who "f^''-.^^^'^:J^'^^^ 
 
 did not put him out of the way he would u.ulo huu. A\ hen the mar,|n.s of K.xe.er sntt re 1 
 
 Cromwell exa.uined his wife n.ore strietly eoneernins hin. than all other men, o wl,>eh ^1 o 
 
 sent du, word bv her brother, the lor,l Mount.i,>y. And Cron.well had often saul to lumM-lf^ 
 
 hat he was a h.appy n.an that his wife knew nothins against hi,n, otherw.se she won d undo 
 
 u Tl>e late d'uUe of ]5„ekin.hau,, at the bar, where his father sate lord h,f:h steward 
 
 said' that he hin.self was the person in the world whom he had hated n.ost tluuk.ng he had 
 
 done hin. ill olliees with the ki.,^' ; but he said he then saw the e..nt.ary. H.ee, that n.arr.ed 
 
 his sister, often sahl, he wished lu^ eo..ld fi..d the means to thr.ist his d.agger ... 1...... It was 
 
 well known to ma..y ladies in the eou.t how ,„..el. both his two n.eeos whom .t pleased tl.o 
 ki ,. to n.arrv, had hated hi.... He had diseovered to the ki„. that for wh.el. '"; •"" - 
 
 in-irnv was attainted of ...isprisio., of t.vason. He had always served l'^' 1^'"? f^' fl" ' ' 
 but had of late reeeive.l ,.'eater favou.s of hin, tha.. in ti...es past ; what eo..ld the.-efo.c 
 n V hi n to be now false to hi.,. ? ' A poor n.an as I a..., yet I a.n h.s own near kms.na... 
 Alas, alas! my lords (w.ites he), that ever it should he thought f >'."""•" ';/;;;;';,;:^^J^ 
 He ..avs tl.e.n to lay this hef,.re the king, and jo..,tly to beseeeh h.u. to .- "' J -■'f 
 eontiinJd in it. So he ends it with s..el. s,.b.n,ss.ons as be l.op.-d ,u.,ht '-' ''> /'^^^^ g, 
 
 IK.re I ...ust add a s,.,all eorreetio,., beea..se I pro.,.,sed .t to the ate s.r Kobe. t bo, t., 
 for whose -reat worth a..d virtues I had that estee... wl.ieh he well deserved. S.r K.thard 
 So,.thwell was eoneer.ied in the evide..ee agah.st the duke of Xorlolk. He gave ...e a ..u...,o- 
 raud.,,,,. whleh I pro.,.ised to re,ue..,ber when I reviewed my Il.story. .^^"-^r^^^^ 
 brothers, sir Kiehard au.l sir Robert, who were ofte.. eo.,fo,.uded, an servmg '.' '"'t 'h r 
 christen:.! n.an.es. Sir Kiehard was a p,.ivy-eou.,eillor to He...^y A HI. k...g ^;;•; ; »• 
 nueen Marv : the see.u.d brother, sir Kohert, was master ol the rol s n the t.mc of 
 H^rv VIII. and in the beginning of IMward VI. 1 had confomided these, and .« two 
 «everal idaees called sir Richard ...aster of the rolls. , . , ., 
 
 I have ..ow set forth all that I .i..d eo.>eer.,i..g the d,.ke of Norfolk ; by wh.el. , appears 
 that be was desig..ed to be destr.,yed <,..ly ..pon suspicion, and h.s ene.n.es w^ro 1'"' '>""'- 
 ni... tar back to old stories to ii..d son.e eolou.-s to j..stify so b aek a proseeut.on. Tl us vva» 
 tbelast act of the kb.g's reigu, which, happily for the old duke, was ..ot fi...sl.ed when the 
 
 km^'s death prevented tlie execution. , „ . • « t 
 
 Thus I l,a!e gone over all those passages i.. this rcig.. that have fallen ,u ,«y vvay s.nee I 
 . „ . , wrote ...v Ilist.uv. 1 have so carefully avoide.l repeat.ng anything that was m 
 t.:7Ct mv for..,er work,' that 1 have, perhaps, not ...ade it clear eno..gl. i..to what parts 
 lhnnMin,.n. J jj cvervthin'r licre related .n.gl.t to be taken in. Nor have I put ... my Col- 
 lection any of those papers that either the lord Herbert or Mr Strype had l™l'l'«''f. «"« 
 or two o..ly excepted in each of them ; but these I p..t m ,t, both because 1 cop.ed then 
 from the orimuals whe.. I di,l not reflect on their being publ.sl.ed by those vvr.ters, a,.d 
 b ans they^seemed of great i,..porta,.ce to the parts of ...y History to wh.el. they belo,.ged 
 Some of these being ver^y short, and the others ..ot lo..g, I thought the msertn.gtl.e.u n ade 
 my Collection morc°co,.,plete. I would not lessen the vah.e of books, to wh.el. I have been 
 too n.uel, beholden, to make so ill a return ; to the last espee.ally, from whose works I have 
 takJn that which s^c.ed necessary to .nake the History as full as .n.ght be, but refer my 
 reader to sucli vouchers as he ^viU find in them. . , , , ^ n x- 
 
 And now, havin^^ ended what I have to say of king Henry, I will add a few reflections on 
 ,, , him, and on his reign. He had certainly a great measure of knowledge in learn- 
 "pteai v";' ing, more particularly in divinity, than most princes of that or of any age, that 
 coErscofVlat- crave occasiou to those excessive flatteries which, in a great measure, corrupted 
 t^'-y- his temper and disfigured his whole government. It is deeply rooted m the 
 
 nature of man to h)ve to be flattered, because self-love makes men their own flatterers ; and 
 so they do too easily take down the flatteries that are oft'ered them by others, who, when they 
 expect advantages by it, are too ready to give this incense to their vanity, according to the 
 returns that they expect from it. 
 
 154G.~BooK III.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 "39 
 
 Few are so Iioncst and disinterested in their fHonrl^hi'r. no f • i .1 
 
 others, but choose .-ather to co,.,ply with tl 1 „„," :nd'v" it'""!' T *'" """-^ ^ood of 
 most to g ve, flattery rtoo co..i„u,n f,> .11 , i '"."" ""« vanity. And .since princes have 
 
 if there ^re 'some iJT z:::;z::i . r .:: "':st';:lT"-''' f -"r \ i- "'■''"' 
 
 the prince by the plain methods of blunt hoiu't? "-,1.^^ .i""""^ '■•'''' ''''"™'' "^ 
 
 mistaken pri.iee, to show him his errors, aii,l w I. a't f ," ? T^ """' ? '''"'^••"''^' "^ 
 even against the grain • while tl.ev nursi p .1, "] .*','"' *'"""''«.'* "f <:"''™g'N to try to work 
 
 bonour"of the prince, yet i no a^ie en ,! M ' ', "'""='' " '' "'^ ''^''^ '"^''^''''S'^ ""d 
 
 are soon overtopped ^ tZ^::::^'^^:^:::^ fiUTtT '"'""", '" '"'" f "'^^" 
 such faithful ministers, because their own c.rdo ^ a..d fideitv m I .V™ ' '" "'"'"""-'e 
 arts of a eoniitermiue. Thus the a-ittlTlT '"'".r*^^'"J' P"'^'^'^ them use none of the 
 
 I.«n.onr .and pl.^se him n^CJ^,^!^^^:;^^^^:^: ""= 'i^'f "^ «- -'■<> 
 goo.l of the eom.minity. '^^^•^^'"o "tnei the tiuo honour of the master or the 
 
 If weak j.ri.iees, of a small measure of knowledge an.l a low eameltr fill in.n . 1 . 7 
 
 ' ''""" anrahioirJvitl'H ;;•''"'" ^-^''"'^^ '-" *" ••-■versal eonfinpt both at hon.e 
 
 t1.e government, a..^,', ttZ!f2:::t:,^Z:7'] "'^'"'*T f '''"' '"'■'^''""^ ''' 
 won.ler and deli<d,t of all the vvorl, ll ' f T"""' "''"" '"•' ^"""""^^ '"•' ^^ the 
 
 worst, and of the'pity of ".etsZ'f'hi: ';;',: "^ ""'" "'^ '''' "^'S-- "^ *''« — ol the 
 
 the.,:i;',:!rdS::un^i:i*[;^^^ '-r "^ 8™=- -'^ -p-=*>-- t^y p«t 
 twu, either to m.^e ::^^>^ f^:^TZ:::::'i:'z:i:z^^7;- '"''^(-^^ 
 
 previous steps or declarations nf Jnr. * y'"™.. to enter upon hostilities without any 
 
 that are carried on vvU ill the me h'od° b"; fT 7'- '""■'''•■ '"' "''^''""'"S ''-«« -"^ 
 luxury and vanity at ho . et kentr, o ' .^ " >"bar.ty and perfidy; while a studied 
 show of histre and lua^nmcence ' ' " '"^ "" '='""""' ^'^^'U.r, with a false 
 
 .-!!::t.t s^ci^irhfoSriii^iin^^r^rr "^^-^'^ ^'°'-^' 
 
 *"""^-^- to think of rri f H ' T7X '" *''" ^'"^■"'^■•'■^"J^' «it''»»t our see'ning 
 
 spondenee with those pr's" n C "l ''' ., " "" """"'"^ '" "'^"'^'' '^ ^"'"^ -'- ° 
 Francis was taken pri oner it wa"' ^""^^'•-^'^. ''»""""">« fere so widely scattered, that, till 
 
 France, and to fav. u Charl hut h t'^.l in,' M'"' " '^''^"' *" "^""""^ ^"" J™'"- "^ 
 tl.en to be supported. It wa; al „ „ !": . , ""i'!^,'" ?''■''"='''' ""•• '"■"''- '="™"<^'^ «"« 
 that, without ircat sums 1.0.7^ / . "f'"'^^'-") •'""l t'liarles's revenue was so increased 
 
 Charles's powen/EllglLStd ri'l^.rSXl'i' "^ '"^'•^""' ^" '"-' '^ ^^ "'"^- 
 
 Ins Book. rw^, "^'"*i '^ "^' •'"'^i' LiUtlier believed it WIS wrif 1.1- T«^ i 
 
 -ade arehhS^ f ,^1 'VZ IT' '\ '^^^^^^^^^^'^"'^1^:^ 
 
 concerned in w it n. it pn.libK when tl" " " t" " 'r"' '" *'" "''' '^"^'""^ •'»-! »>-• 
 treated of in it tl.ev vvrnM.,^' ? T ''''''' """" "'""■■>■ ''«■?•■"■' f'on. so many points 
 
 and those ex ss ^^ 1 is v^r"!, rCfk T"] •'""' '""'". '"''''' '""' " "^^ false'ho'nour 
 not ; for the king l.avW si „;;:,/ -..^''t , l""""--',.'""- I' - I'lain More wrote i 
 of his letters to c\oinweli) tol7l H, " iK 7 ',' ^^ l^Tf'"^' ''^ ('''^ ''« '"™''""^ « «"« 
 to objected to him if 1 ■ !,,,''' f '" '""' "'"'"^ *'"^ papacy so high that it mi.ht 
 
 l-etween princes and p ^es !„' '7 '^ "j/L ?" T^ f'"'" ''T' "" ''"1"^' ^ ^^ "'^^ 
 
 e2 
 
710 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part IV.— 1646 
 
 cxrcnsc, in a course of many years ; in all which time, how strong soever his passion was 
 for Anne BolejTi, yet her hein^- with child so soon after their niarriao;e is a clear evidence 
 that, till then, they had no unlawful commerce. It does not appear that Wolsey deserved 
 liis disgrace, unless it was that, by the commission given to the two legates, they were 
 ompowercd to act conjunctly or severally ; so that tliough Campegio refused to concur, ho 
 micrlit have given sentence legally ; yet he being trusted by the pope, his acting according to 
 instructions did not deserve so severe a correction. And had any material discovery been 
 made to render Wolsey criminal, it may be reasonably supposed it would have been 
 
 published. * . , -nr i tit 
 
 The new flatterers, falling in with the king's passion, outdid and ruined A\ olscy. JNlorc 
 was the glory of the age ; and his advancement was the king's honour more than 
 The Clmrac- |^jg ^^^.^^ \^^^q ^^as a true Christian philosopher. He thought the cause of the 
 ter of More. ^^.^^.^ Jivorce was just, and as long as it was prosecuted at the court of Rome, 
 so long ho favoured it ; but when he saw that a breach with that court was like to follow, 
 he left^the great post he was in with a superior greatness of mind. It was a fall great 
 cnouoh to retire from that into a private state of life ; but the carrying matters so far against 
 him as the king did, was one of the justest reproaches of that reign. JMore's superstition 
 seems indeed contemptible, but the constancy of his mind w\a.s truly wonderful. 
 
 Cromwell's ministry was in a constant course of flattery and submission ; but by that he 
 did great things, that amaze one who has considered them well. The setting up 
 Cromwoirs ^|j^, kinn-'s supremacy instead of the usurpations of the papacy, and the rooting out 
 Minisin. ^^^^ monastic state in England, considering the wealth, the numbers, and the zeal 
 of the monks and friars in all the parts of the kingdom, as it was a very bold undertaking, 
 so it was executed with great method, and performed in so sliort a time, and with so few of 
 the convulsions that might have been expected, tliat all this shows what a master he was 
 that could bring such a design to be finished in so few years with so little trouble or danger. 
 But in coneUision, an unfortunate marriage, to which he advised the king, not proving 
 acceptable, and he being unwilling to destroy what he himself had brought about, was, no 
 doubt, backward in the design of breaking it when the king had told him of it. And then, 
 upon no other visible ground but because Anne of Cleves grew more obliging to the king 
 than she was formerly, tlic king suspected that Cromwell had betrayed liis secret, and had 
 en^acred her to a softer deportment on design to prevent the divorce, and did upon that dis- 
 
 grace and destroy hmi. i i i -n 
 
 The duke of Norfolk was never, till Cromwell's fall, the first in favour ; but he had still 
 kept his post by perpetual submis>ioii and flattery. He was sacrificed at last to the king's 
 jealousy, fearing that he might be too great in his son's intancy; and being considered as the 
 head of the popish party, miglit engage in an uneasy competition with the Seymours during 
 the minority of his son ! for the points he was at first examined on were of an old date, of no 
 consequence, and supported by no proof. «, , , . , . n 
 
 AVhen the king first threw off the pope's yoke, the reformers offered him, in their turn, all 
 ,-. , tlie flatteries they could decently give. And if they could have had the patience 
 TnconstTncy to go no further than as he was willing to parcel out a reformation to them, he 
 in ruattcis of had pcrliaps gone further in it : but he seemed to think, that as it was pretended 
 Relision. j^^ popery that infallibility was to go along with the supremacy, therefore those 
 who had yielded the one ought likewise to submit to the other. He turned against them 
 when he saw that their eoiui)l;iisMiuNj did not go so fiir ; and upon that, the adherers to the 
 old opinions returned to their old flatteries, and for some time seemed to have brought him 
 quite back to them, which probably might have wrought more powerfully, but that he found 
 the old leaven of the inipacy was still working in them. So that he was all the while fluc- 
 tuating, sometimes making steps to a reformation, but then returning back to his old notions. 
 One thing probably wrought much on liim : it has appeared that he had great apprehensions 
 of the council that was to meet at Trent, and that the emperor's engagements to restrain the 
 council from proceeding in his matter, was the main article of the new friendship made up 
 between tliem ; and it may be very reasonably supposed that the emperor represented to him 
 that nothing could secure that matter so certainly as his not proceeding to any further inno- 
 
.I I JII I . 
 
 SIR rn().\rAs Mom 
 
 on. I :..',;>. 
 
 W. .1. I.KXTll.M, i:s(>' 
 
I 
 
 ^* 
 
 154(5.— Book III.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 741 
 
 vations in religion ; more particularly his adliering firmly to tlie received doctrine of Christ's 
 presence in the sacrament, and the other articles set forth by liim. This a^rreeino- with his 
 own opmion had, as may be well imagined, no small share in the change of his conduct at 
 that time. 
 
 The dexterous application of flattery had generally a powerful effect on him : but what- 
 soever he was, and how great soever his pride and vanity and his other faults were, he was 
 a great instrument in the hand of Providence for many good ends. He first opened the door 
 to let light in upon the nation : he delivered it from the yoke of blind and implicit obedience • 
 lie put the Scriptures in the hands of the people, and took away the terror tliey were formerly 
 under by the cruelty of the ecclesiastical courts : he declared this church to be an entire and 
 perfect body within itself, witli full authority to decree and to regulate all things without any 
 dependence on any foreign power : and he did so unite the supreme headship over this church 
 to tlie imperial crown of this realm, that it seemed a just consequence that was made by some 
 m a popish reign, that he who would not own that this supremacy was in him did by that 
 renounce the crown, of which that title was made so essential a part that they could no more 
 be separated. '' 
 
 He attacked popery in its strongholds, the monasteries, and destroyed them all ; and thus 
 lie opened the way to all tliat came after, even down to our days. So that while we see the 
 lolly and weakness of man in all his personal failings, which were very many and very 
 enormous, we at the same time see both the justice, the wisdom, and the goodness of God 
 m making him who was once the pride and glory of popery, become its scourge and destruc- 
 tion ; and m directing his pride and passion so as to bring about, under the dread of his 
 unrelenting temper, a change that a milder reign could not have compassed without ereat 
 convulsions and much confusion. Above all the rest, we ought to adore the goodness of God 
 m rescuing us by his means from idolatry and superstition; from the vaiS and pompous 
 shows in which the worship of God was dressed up, so as to vie with heathenism itself, into 
 a simpiici y of behoving and a purity of worship, conform to the nature and attributes of 
 ixod and the doctrine and example of the Son of God. 
 
 J^^^ r 'Hi •''t'? ^^"r''? ^^^^"g^'*^ ^""^ "^^y ^vo, in our tempers and lives, so ex,>res3 
 
 he beauty of this holy religion that it may ever shine among us, and may shine mit from us 
 
 to all round about us ; and then we may hope that God will preserve it to us, and to posterity 
 
742 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut IV.— 1o47. 
 
 Jo47.-IJooK IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 PART IV.— BOOK n. 
 
 OF WHAT HAPPENED DURING THE REIGN .•F KINO EDWAUD THE SIXTH, FROM THE VEAK 
 
 1547 TO THE YEAH l;jo3. 
 
 I „.p .,ul. eopi„..s mntorial. vl,.,, I wrote of t1,i. king, partly fn.n tl,c original eouneil- 
 b„.V"" the- tw,"fir.t year, of tl,at roign, Imt cl.i.tly fro.u t1,e journal .yr, .n tha Un gs 
 o „ !,. 'l that I sl.allnot I.o able to oflVr tl,.. rcacUx so n.any now tlnngs ,n tins as I c ul m 
 tlK f '.nn' r, an.l as I n,ay be al,le to ,lo in the sucreeaing reign. Son.e glea.nng. I have, 
 wliirli I hope will not be iiiiacceiituUle. ^ t xi » 
 
 b.. .i w tl, aeknowkHlgin, a great error connnitted in copying ont a letter of Lu hers 
 , , ' ° that I f.Mnul among Hucers eollections. The noble Seekendorf was the fii.t 
 tr^' that acbnonishe,! n.e of this, but with a n.odesty sn.table to -^ S"-' --" ; 
 P.r.r ,.f l.u- ,^vith(,i.t that rancour in which some among ourselves have vented tluir ill natuic 
 "'Vr%"'T''" a-'ainst n.e. I took the sure ineth.id to confess my error, and t,. procure an 
 r,' iril';: exact coUated copy of that paper frou, that learned body, *"-;"-'' ■^-y; 
 Clkci m belon-s, which will be found in the CoUeetum. It is an original in l.utlu. 3 
 N,n,:w, i: ■ own hand ; but it could not have b.en easily read, if liucer had not writ out a 
 copy of it, which is bound up in the same volume with the original. It was an instruction 
 tl 'at Luther ..ue to Melancth,.n, when he went into Hesse, in the year h..?4, to meet and 
 r^t « tl liucer, upon that fatal difference concerning the manner of the Presence in lie 
 sacrament. " In which it appears, that Luther was so far from .leparting from his op,n, 
 that l" plainly savs, he could not eomnmnieate with those of the Zumghan persuasion ; but 
 le voil w 11 n-dV olerate them, in hope that in time they m ght conie to eomniumeato 
 0.41. A,.ra; for a political agreement, he does not think the diversity o religion 
 ^uL hinder that; no more than^it was a bar to niairiage or comn.erce, -,'-; "-y ;. 
 anron.. those of .lith rent religions." And now I have, I hope, delivered myselt lion, all the 
 eens.ms to which the wrong publishing of that paper had exposed me 
 
 I hould ne..t enter int,° ll.c historical passages of king Kdward s reign ; bi t a grea 
 dis overy, made with relation to the most important foreign transaction that happened 
 bot . n k n. Henrv and king I'.dwar.l's reign (1 .i.ean the council of Irent, the first session 
 of whieli was in t'he forme? reign, and the second in this) has given me an opportunity of 
 acouaintiii" the world with many extraordinary i>assages relating to it 
 
 There w^s a large pared of original letters writ t., (iramlville, then bishop of Arras, after- 
 wards 'eai'linal, and the chief minister of Charles the .niperor, that, when he left 
 ,«:^,:,:ce;:,- the Xetherlands, were in the hands .,f some of bis Bc^-retanes and were not 
 ,:, .l,:c:;;n. earrled away by him. About fifty years after that, Mr. A\ ilham fn ...ball, 
 oil of Trent. t,,^„ ,,;„„ j,„„,, tlu,' I'irst's envoy at lin.ssels, grandfather to sir A\ il ham 
 Trumball (a person c"nine„tly distinguished by his learning a,.d .eal f"7^'''g;""'f .;;;; "f^ 
 by the embassies and other gre.at employmcts he has so worthily borne), go these into In. 
 hands ; no doubt, under the pro.nise of absolute secrecy, during the lives of those who lad 
 them: since, if they had been then published, it might have been easily »••>;«• f"'"' -^^""; 
 they ,nust have come, which would hav.- been fatal to those who had parted w.ti hen. in 
 a cmirt so higotted as was that of Albert and Isabella. I have read over the whole se.ies 
 of tl,.at wortliy gentleman's own letters to king James the First, and saw so much honesty 
 and zeal running through them all, that, it seems, nothing under S(m.e sacred tie could ha c 
 obliged both fatlier and son to keep such a treasure so secret f.-om all the world, especially 
 Padm Paulo's history coming out at that time in London ; to which these letters, as far as 
 they went, which is from the 7th of October l."..^! to the last of February loS , would have 
 criven an authentic confirmation. I have been trusted by the noble owner with the perusal 
 
 n 
 
 L 
 
 " 1 '» 
 
 nJiZ\hl\X'Tu'^^>- '" ''""''' "^ *''"■' •'""S originals : the subscriptions and seals of 
 most 01 tlioni are still entire. 
 
 These were by sir William deposited in bishop Stillingfleefs hands whe.i he was sent to 
 Tn„„la,o,l '"S foreign employments ; that such use might be made of them. whe.. he found 
 
 l.,^l... ocl- eovery m.ght deserve. Soon after that, my very worthy friend, Dr. Geddes, 
 returned from Lisoon, after he had been above ten years preacher to the En.dish 
 factory there : and since he is lately dead, I l,o,,e I shall be forgiven, to take the liberty of 
 saying somewhat eonecrmug him. He was a learned .a..d a wise man. lie ha.l a true 
 notion of popery, as a political combination, managed by falsehood and cruelty, to establish 
 a temporal empire in the person of the popes. All his thoughts and studies were chiefly 
 employed in detecting this, of which he has given many useful and curious essays in the 
 treatises he wrote, which are all highly valuable. A\'hen bishop Stilli.igfleet understood 
 that he was master of the .Spanish tongue, he put all these papers in his lands. lie trans- 
 lated them into Knglish, intending to print the originals in Spanish with them : but .lone of 
 our printers won d undertake that ; they reckoning, that where the vent of the hook miMit 
 he looked for, which must be in Spain and Italy, they were sure it would not be suffered 
 to be sold : he was therefore forced to print the translation in English, without prii,tin<. 
 the originals. o •> i o 
 
 Since that time, that learned and judicious Frenchman, monsieur Le Vassor, has published 
 And into a translation of them in French, with many curious reflections : but thou-h ho 
 [r'vtoV • f"""'''„"'»* a complete edition of the letters in Spanish was a thing that the 
 bv c-J' ,,'""^'^^f '"^ '" """»■"! ^7">"J »ot "n-iertake, yet he has helped that allhe could, 
 /S\y vT^T , , '^""f.*"?' ^^•-•'^ "'« "'"^t --itical, and the most important, in 
 bpamsh. Loth these hooks are highly valuable. The chief writer of those letters, Var-^as 
 
 TtM.r^r ","'""'>';■"■>• V""*^'^' I"," °f ^ '"^'"'>' Senius to most of that age, »; appears 
 both In he le ters themselves and by the great posts he went through. lie was specially 
 
 wlicl7::t rnr'"'' •"'""■'* , :V'"/'-'^t"" *''•''* "'^^ '"'•' "' "'« *■-"""• -'S". '^-' ■" «-^ 
 count that the eni,,erors ambassadors had, in matters, in which either divinity or canon 
 
 .in ^ttVn ' ''-7 '•"''"' r^'i""^ ''''" "^"^'^^'"y^ "'"1 ^•'^■' --^ value was set on 
 
 Inm, that the emperor sent him ambassador to the republic of Venice. And when the laH 
 
 rher,ine!h " *" "'■'""=' *'"' '"'"'' "■"' '^■'^^'■"" *» the sision of 
 
 I think it may give the reader a just idea of that council, both of the fraud and insolence 
 
 :?,. '. r:^;;:: ?^ '•'" ."'"'■° '^S'f P.-'^sages ,« those letters, that it may both give him true 
 0«obc;7. '">77»"^ of what was transacted there, and may move him to^have recourse 
 dreaded the T?, ""■'"^^''"^- "« ^-^'^ fortK Low much the pope and his ministers 
 
 not ttlt Iv """ l"-'f rt--"'*^ t» f'o council: we can plainly perceive that they are 
 
 toil ort a ,;:'T "V, -"1"-V"i*'>"'"'^"'" ••'"y •^"-«-, -hen thev are brouabt to 
 abuses an I s' 7 :.": ""^'' '°J'"' """ifi^'^tion, deliver their minds freely against 
 
 n^^loke /T. r' '•■^•^'^*'>' ^r"' '"""-' P*^"!''^''^ prepossessions, he is reported to 
 
 wl om' Tl • *'"f "7'"' r^ *" '"™ ''^'" "•''^" ''« ^■•'"J «"t of I ao not know 
 
 Si'cTTn 'h ;r"ri"' n'"'i f' ""''"i'' "" '^■S'-^'" ""S''* "> ''''^^'^' "'ore deliberation 
 i, „ ne ':';""Iled things : I pray God give him grace to unde.-stand this." 
 
 In the next letter without date, mention is made of a letter that the emperor wrote to 
 Ti.e P,.„„,isc tl'e Popo, in which he did "assure him, that nothing should be done in the 
 
 X' :; "■ :r:' , '"■' \''f f'f\ J"^, ''^^ ^ "-<1 ^■'-■'J ^'^ -^o- ;« it ; and that he v^, d 
 tl,e P„,,o o.'^'.'Ji^ the prelates to liod their tongues, and to let things p.ass without any o,,po- 
 
 ••..■i:.ics. vlv"'/ -V"!'^ "^t^ '^T'-"^ "'^' ••^■"^'••'^^-'''Jo'-, he was astonished at it : but 
 
 it was onlv wr f tM ' T ." ""'lorstood literally (in the original it is Judaieally) ; 
 
 «as only writ to bring the pope to grant the bull: but that it was not intended by i 
 
^^j HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part IV.-15-i7. 
 
 that tl.e pope should be sntTered to do such things as would hnn- all to ruin ; l)ut only to 
 do such thin-s as arc reasonable. He adds in Latin, that the liberty the p(.pe took, was 
 not only a disease and siekuess of mind, but was really gn.wn to a fury au.l a madness. 
 Here the 'spirit of the promise is set np against tlie letter ; and a stnet adhering to words is 
 eounted a part of the yoke of Judaism, from which some most Christian princes have 
 thou'dit fit, on many occasions, to emancii)ate themselves. 
 
 In'another letter he sets forth the b Jiavinur of the prelates : " the legate never so much as 
 ,^ ac.piaints tliem with the matter ; all things a])pearing well to them at urst siglit, 
 Octu.,er 1-. ^^^^1 ^^^^^^ i,n,„,-ing nothing of mattcTs until they are just ready to be i.ronounced, 
 The Bishops ^^^^^^^ ^^.^^^^^^^^ .^^^y ^^^^^^^ ,^j^, __i ^,,, ,,.iiH„. to let you know how things are 
 
 t-Crv carried here, and what the poi^.'s aims are, who seeks to authorise all his own 
 <JhI- ' pretensions by the council— There are several other things I am not at all 
 satisfied with, which were carried here with the same slight that pope Paul made use of.— And 
 is not this a blessed beginning of a council !— As to the canons of ref.)rmation, tlu-y arc of so 
 trivial a nature, that several were ashamed to hear them ; and had they not been wrapped up 
 in crood laniruage to-ether, they would have appeared to the world to be what they are. 
 
 fn another letter lie writes, " I cannot see how either catholics or heretics can be satisfied 
 
 with what is done here.— All that is done here is done by the way of Jvome : for 
 
 October 28. ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ thou<di it were necessary to save the world from sinking, will not 
 
 depart one tittle from the orders he receives from thence, nor indeed from anything that he 
 
 has once himself resolved on." .„.,•, i • „ ^f 
 
 In another he writes; ''As for the legate he goes on still in his old way, consuming of 
 time to the last hour, in disputations and congregations, concerning doctrines, 
 ^''''' ^" and will at last produce something in a hurry in false colours, that may look 
 plausible: by which means they have no time to read, and much less to un.lerstand NNdiat 
 ihev are about. -Words, or persuasions, do signify but very little m th:s plaee, and, I 
 suppose, they are not of much greatc>r force at Rome.-By what I can perceive, both God 
 and his majesty are like to be very much dishonoured by what will be done here. And if 
 thin.^s should go on thus, and be brouglit to such an issue as the pope and his nnnisters aim 
 at and give out, the church will be left in a much worse condition than she was in before.— 
 I pray God the pope may be prevailed on t.) alter his measures; though 1 shall reckon it a 
 miracle if he is, and shall thank ( wd for it as such." . , , v . i 
 
 In another he writes ; - There are not words to express the pride, the disrespect and 
 shamelessness, wherewith the legate proceeds.— The success and end of this 
 ^'^'- -''• synod if CJod bv a miracle does not prevent it, will be such as I have foretokl. 
 l^Ia^'upt I say by a miraJle, because it is not to be done by any human means : so that 
 donee, of the his majesty does but tire himself in vain in negotiating with the pope and his 
 ^^''-•''^'- minister.^ —The le^-ate has hammered out such an iuf\imous retormation (tor it 
 
 deserves no better epithet), a." must make us a jest to the world. The prelates that arc 
 here resent it hi-hly ; many of them reckoning that they wound their consciences by holding 
 their tongues, and by sutlV-ring things to be carried thus." 
 
 Upon the point of collating to benefices, he writes, '' wc ought to put them to show what 
 ri-ht the pope has to collate to any benefice whatsoever: I will undertake to demonstrato 
 from the principles and foundations of the law of (Jod and of nature, and of men, and from 
 the ancient usa^^e of the church, and from good policy, that he has no manner of right to it ; 
 and all this without doing injury to his dignity, and the plenitude of his power He advises 
 the leavin- those matters to a better time, in which God will purge the sons of Levi : which 
 pur-ation must come, and that with a severe scourge; it being impossible that a thing so 
 violent and so fraught with abuses, should hold long: the whole nerve of ecclesiastical 
 discipline beinrr broke, and the goods of the church made a perfect trade and lnerchandlsc^ 
 Spcakin- of general councils, he writes : '' This which is now sitting here will totally 
 , "undeceive the world, so as to convince it, that by reason of the opposition and 
 ^\-wtc!r indi.strv of the popes to engross all to themselves, nothing of reformation is 
 from' a Conn- evcr to bc expected from a general council. I would not have things wherein 
 *^»*' the popo and his court have such great interest and pretensions, to be decided, 
 
 1647.—13ooK IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 745 
 
 or handled here ; since it cannot be done, but to our great prejudice, and to the great detri- 
 ment of the whole c lurch ; which at present has neither strength nor courage to resist ; and 
 if God do not remedy it, I do not see when it will." 
 
 Speaking of exemptions, he writes, "The canonists have made strange work, having 
 Ilcccnplains "^^'^^' "^''^ny J^'^ts as Well as falsehoods, to pass for current truths When I speak 
 of thccxc.np- of the canonists, I s,,eak as a thief of the family, being sensible of the abuses 
 t,on of Ch:,. ,vhich have been authorised by them in the church. The exemption of chapters 
 ought to have been cpiite taken away, that so there might be somethinrr of order 
 and discipline, and that they who are the head should not be made the feet. It t "oubles me 
 to see how those matters are managed and determined here ; the legate doincr whatever ho 
 had a mind to, without either numbering or weighing tlie opinions of the divines and 
 prelates; hurrying and reserving the substance of things which ought to iiave been well 
 weighed and digested, to the last minute : the major part not knowing what they are doincr. 
 I mean before the fact ; for believing that Christ will not sulFer them to err in 'their dete?- 
 mmations I shall bow down my head to them, and believe all the matters of faith that shall 
 be decided by them : I pray CJ<k1 everybody else may do the same. The takin- „o care to 
 refonn innumerable abuses, has destroyed so many provinces and kingdoms ; and it is justly 
 to be feared that what is done in this council may endanger the destroying of the rest. I 
 mist tell you further, that this council drawing so near an end, is what all people rejoice at 
 heie c^'ceed.ngly; there being a great many who wish it never had met ; and for my own 
 
 woit t^ ; r r/' ^".^ ""'" ^'"^ "'^"^^' ^'' ^ ^"^ "'^^^^^^ if it ^0 not leave t^iin^s 
 worse than it found them. ^^^^^n^^ 
 
 In anotlar of the same date, if there is no error in writing, " Ho eon.plains that the decree 
 
 A dc,.,,.- s>- "f tl'^' Jo-^tnne %yas not finished, till the night before the session : .o that nianv 
 
 r •\";™"""' ''^'•"''" »r; "'"■•." ^''^'^f '" -'■^^' "-y ""'".or ,lid nor eonld nnderstond The 
 
 . 'l>ssat,sfied w,th se^^ral of those n.atters, have publicly declared they were so 
 
 IZ ^ r^' •'" ,'"'""7 ' »":' ^''-'"'^l t''i"o- of this nature eon,e once to be si ^711 
 must to ally run. the cn.d.t of all that has been done, or sliall be done hereafter and mnt 
 
 eraun si)cak.ng to the canons of reformation, said, they would bc iinirofitahle nuA 
 nnworthy of the synod, calling it a pretended reformatio,. The legate fel .In h '.W J 
 very ru,lc language, calling hiiu a boy, an in,,,udent raw n,an with \lnrotl " n 
 
 things appertaining to God are hij^hte /LkuS hf st :,— T:! ^o rnS 
 
 rrijzrnitXi--^"'"-'^^'^ " '^'-' - "^^ ^^•""■^^ ^-"- ^vrifrm 
 
 In another he writes, " That the legate hin,self wished that the decrees were corrected as 
 
 N„. 2,. to some particulars :" and in another without date, he tells liow " the di"7nes were 
 
 employed in correcting them." This secret was never heard of before • Fa h r Paul 
 
 Sivils'so 'If f]n t/"""" """ " I"' ""^^'^'^ '" -"-" -- t>."s .^ y coi terby 
 divines, so the infa libihty was removed from the council, and lodged with the divines 
 
 Inanotlier he writes," It would have been a happy Ihing tlu^t this counci d „evor 
 l.«e,„b. I'j. "f' ^^'"^'' '^ "» "V? "'•'"' "'''-^t I '■•■ive often wished and declare.! bv reason 
 It i... be.,, of the many mischiefs it has already done, and is still doing. It s to bt " 
 
 I.a,l „cvor '""' *™'";^ S'^"""' «'""'^''. or to see any better order therein than is in this He 
 supposes the emperor will still continue to solicit the pope that thin." ay not 
 
 Jan. 
 Jail, 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 1V.-1547 
 
 740 
 
 in several pa..a.os into tlic doctrine of orders, which must of necessity ruin all By the 
 
 :: "it 'ws :,* nti:' l,i,n t,..,,,!.,.., it ....t W ^>.c...e IK. i. giv... over to a reprobate sense : 
 
 as in tn.tli, he sre>ns to be abun.luitly, in everything that he does. 
 
 iVam er he writes, " All they drive at is to get the pope's pretensions estabhshd under 
 '""doarine of order; and .. instead of healing, to destroy and -';'»';■;>': 
 
 •'""• ^"- hein- nntters «bieb wire never so nnu-li as proj-osed or disp.ited in the conncU . 
 
 neither is it hui^g, as things stan.l here, that they, or anything else of the san.e natnre 
 
 ^''t':iJ;:::!:™t;:a:.l];,2;r'b!;ops ...ng d.iv.. fron, Christ^t|.ng,,sn,,eetod to 
 
 :he ; ; " f 1. V:^^^^^^^ - h'' t tho-^h aU things e^e were mined, and whatever vvas 
 dt rthe aLeieut e.n.reh eonl.oned, wonld find his own -^"l^^^^J^^^l/'^l^'^ 
 tbere would be no possibilitv of ever having anything redressed. Ihc d cru ot oiuti on 
 whid. ti.e iLgate lull set his heart is set down at the end of this letter : the translation of ,t 
 
 '"'" S'lnU' he'e-rd^Tfie New Jernsalem, that eonies down fron, heaven : whieh .-as by 
 lem^sxaetlv regulated poliey of the Old .Ternsalein, shadowed only as a 
 The Dccroc '" „„ to represent the heavenlv Jerusalem ; for as she had many d.rte c'l.t 
 T"-','.-": rd r unl-r n chief governor, s.', the visible ehureh of Christ has Ins chief 
 1':;,!.;;^ "t. for he is the o,dy and supn.me bead o„ earth, by - -e J.pensatio, 
 F-l'o-cl. b.,t „„;„.;„, ,,i,tribnted SO to all the other members that in the ^.^^'''^l "■^;' '^j^"'] 
 ""' l"^-''- stations in which they are placed, they may execnite their f"™- '"";;* ',S^^ 
 of the whole church, with the greatest peace and union. A ''jT'"-'";'" "' 'f" '^ ^umbe it 
 to consider of this. The legato and the two presidents maUiug three of that number, 
 was severely attacked by the bishop of CJuadi.x. , 
 
 In his last letter he writes that "the legates woul. "» V^^T /''''' ^, '"f "t t . said 
 dissolution of the synod : whieh will be certainly done, if ''->; J^' ,^ \g ' ~ 
 T,'"-'-'"f clauses determined ; because in them they wil have gained al » '-^t ' J ^c^ 
 
 ''"""'■ and after tliat they will never st.and in need ol anymore "".'";'';, "•'.•. ^'^.'^'^ 
 pretensions. An,l in case they should not be able to carry ^;-%^':;^'^^%^'l^'2ir 
 rid themselves of this yoke that is upon their neck, and of ''« f^''^^*' > '" ^f" t^; 
 when they shall find tliat they are not able to bring the synod to do all *'"? ,'" ^^ ';[ "^'^ 
 church, and to the authority of the present, and all future general eo>vnc Is that the pope 
 and hi ministers would have them do, they will then perplex and ™"f^"- ,^^,^4,^,4,,. 
 These are very clear discoveries of the zeal and indignation which V^^^'^^^'f^'' "f/,'^;'"*^^'^ 
 man durin- this wli.de session : he shows also the .iiuuion he h.ad of toe former 
 f^::r:;u " I' Ifer pope Pam (m which he had likewise as^sted), "' f- -l'-^- '; 
 ,non of .1.0 „• .„ ,.o„eornin.' the mnernment of a council, and of the oftcc of an ambassador, 
 l;::r;;„,^r whld. ■: d'vTip bcSore the council was re-assembled, in this .ts second scssmn, 
 
 Pope Paul, in which these words are : , ^ *i i^ocf fnnfafon^ 
 
 " In the whole conduct of this council of Trent there does not appear *''« ^^f ^ f^ ^ 
 „t anv of the foren.entioned essentials of a general council. On the contrary the most 
 1 lil 1 ai^ ff ctual methods that can be°contrived, have been taken to 'l-'-'r '' -• X 
 [, t U ami to rob councils of that authority, which in ease of great st,.rms used to be the 
 S-a^e C of Uie chureli ; by which means they have ent off all ^^^,0 .(o.^^^^J^y^ 
 abuses that infest the church redressed, to the great disparagement of all past, as well as 
 future councils ; from which no good is ever to be expect.Ml. 
 
 " The eondu t of this council has been of pernicious consequence, '" -l-''' ""^^f * ,,\'2 
 
 , „f dlrnctin.' it the pope's le<'.ates have so managed matters, that iiotbmg but 
 
 5!;,rr.;:: lir "Lv; a':«i\ul to can be proposed discussed, or djW t erem ; an^^^ 
 
 Coun.il. ti,.it too after such a manner as they would have it. All the libeity tli.at is 
 
 here being ody in>inary, so that their naming it is nothing but cheat and banter-wh.ch 
 
 1547.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 i 
 
 747 
 
 is so notorious, that several of the prelates, even anion- tlic pope's pensioners, liavo not the 
 lace to deny it. The clau.se that they have inserted into the canons of reformation which 
 IS, 'saving in all things the authority of the apostolical see,' is telling the world in i.lain 
 terms, that what the pope does not like shall signify nothing. lie writes of certain methods 
 that tlie legates have used in negotiating witli people to change their minds : this they have 
 done so often, that it is now taken notice of by everybody : neither can tliere be any course 
 more pernicious or destructive of the liberty of the council. The legates many times when 
 they pr()])Osed a tiling, declared their oj.inion of it first. Nay, in the middle of votin<r 
 when they observed any i)relate not to vote as they would have him, they liave taken mum 
 themselves to speak to it, before anotlier was suffered to vote, doing it sometimes with soft 
 words, and at other times with harslier ; letting others to understand thereby how they 
 would have them vote. IMany times raih'ng at the prelates, and exposing them to scorn, 
 and using such methods as would make one's heart bk-ed to hear of, much more to see. 
 
 " The common method wa.s; the legates assembled the ])relates in a general congrerration, 
 the night before the session was to be held. Then they read the decrees to thenr, as they 
 and their friends had been pleased to form them. By whieh means, and bv their not beinrr 
 understood by a great many prelates, some not having the courage to .'^i)eak their minds and 
 others being cpiite tired out with the length of the congregation, the decrees were pas.^^ed 
 \\ o wh(. ..aw and ob.'^erved all these doings, cannot but lament both our own condition and 
 the lost authority of councils. 
 
 " lie shows, the legate's drift was to canonize all the abuses of the court of Rome • so they 
 never suilered them to be treated of freely, but managed them like the compoundinrr of a 
 Tl.c Lopate's haw-suit : in all which courses, it is certain, the llolv Ohost did not assist '^They 
 May in Cor- striving still to authorize abuses; and giving the world to understand that the 
 f^st Al.rr ^"J^^ '' P"'^^"' ^" granting them anything, as if all were his own. Taking 
 alju.ses, though never so perniciou.^ and splitting them as they thou^dit crood • bv 
 which artihce, that part of the abuse which was approved of bv the synod,\ecomes per- 
 petual • and for the part that was reprobated, they will, according to' their custom, find 
 ways to defeat its condemnation. 
 
 "There is nothing that can be so much as put to the vote, without the consent of the 
 legates: who notwithstanding that they are (by reason of the great number of pensioners 
 which the pope has here) always sure of a majc;rity, do nevertheless make use of strano-c 
 tricks, m their conduct of the council. Beside.^, by havino- made their ov.n creatures the 
 secretaries, notaries and all the other officers of the council, they have made it thereby a 
 body, without anything of soul or strength in it : whereas, all those officers ouabt to hive 
 been a])pointed by the council, and especially the notaries. 
 
 " Tlds is the course that has been hitherto"taken in tlie council of Trent, which is employed 
 rather in strugghng with the pope and his legates, who seek to engross all to themselves, 
 than m reforming and remedying the evils under which the church groans. I pray God it 
 do not increase theni by the course it takes, by artifice and dissimulation, to rc.luce the 
 whole synod to the will of the pope.-It may be truly said, we are in a convention of bishops 
 
 thi. fin '" Vr"r^ ^~ ^.''^r^^M/r' ^'''^ ^^^^^^^ ^''''' "'^^ ^« ^^^^^ celebrated a council a 
 tins time, but to have waited till God had put the christian commonwealth in a better dis- 
 position ;-rather than to have celebrated one after this manner, with so little fruit, to the 
 great sorrow of catholics, the scorn of heretics, and the prejudice of the present, and of all 
 tutu e c<nincils. So much may serve to show the sense that Vargas had of the first, as well 
 as of the second session of the council of Trent. 
 
 Malvenda one of the emperor's divine.., that was there, complains in one letter - that the 
 Malvenda j^^^rees but especially the matters of doctrine, were communicated to them very 
 la e bo that notwithstanding the sub.stance of these decrees may be found, 
 which It IS well If It IS, nevertheless considering that they are to correct them 
 upon a bare hearing them read, on the eve of a session, that must in my oi^inion 
 hinder them from havmg that authority and majesty, which such matters do use 
 to have. 1 pray God give them grace to mend this."— He confesses it wis not fif 
 anything should be done without the pope's^onsent : yet that ought to be n:^nagey^;^^^^^ aU 
 
 and otiiois 
 made the 
 same Com- 
 plaints. 
 Oct. 12. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [I'art IV.-1547 
 
 74B 
 
 -.X f fi, . T „fl..^rins if thcv sliould come to know it, from 
 
 possible secrecy, in order to prevent the /^f ^^l""'' /^ J^ ^^^^ 1^,^,3 ^,,M to have ; 
 
 ^- ■-•^- r r„ a, Ht r ' e here ; ^vUo seein-^ Low little liberty it enjoys, and how n ueU 
 it is nnaor th;:Z:U .i or;: le,ate, cannot A^iUy l.ave that .vn-t and este.u for .t, as 
 
 " T;:;e"a:e -'^ome letters fron, the hishop of Oren, written in the s.wc strain In on^l»3 
 write. '-That for what eoneerns a reforn,at...n, the emperor nut set nsUt 
 O-'- '■^- X t 'it in earnest. Loth with the pope, and the fathers : for , he o- - ;- 
 shall have our wounds only skinned over, but shall ''-";• ^^-^'^se - l'^^^^^^ 
 „f all .juickly agai„._The prelates here are all very >•'' J "^^ ^^ „ a .other he writes, 
 
 NOV. 1 p^-ditr r "^rr!.: '^:::z:^i:t^, t^t ^^ 
 
 the nan. of a W: re,Vn,ati„n Several thinp ^^'j' J^- j-;:;':' r.n ^I't^'ao^d 
 tage to the people, and w.nhl be no {-J^J- '" '^ .'irdsli J labour very hard; there 
 renH.dy thing. ! under whom, u k. ln» ^^^^^l j^,,, ,,l ,„.,, ,t„y that Vargas 
 will be no remedy left lor the chmch. In a l";»t-^" ^> reformation 
 
 had told, „f the legate's treating the b,shop of \ .rdu ° '' ^^ ,;;;"^,;, ,„. ^^s about 
 offered ' a I-eten.led reformatu-n: and I.e. eo,„,u m^^^^^^^^^^^ J-t,^ ^^^^_ ^,^_ _.^. ^^.^^ ,,^ 
 
 to s.ay somewhat .u '"^ j"r'''^f:2 o(^ o^'^^^^'^ ''« -"« -"* *''■""-■■•' '" ^^""''^ 
 
 Reflccaons " " ^ "^he s«ret of affairs, wrote of the couneil to the e,..peror s ch.ef n.uuster, 
 '^X^. how Uttle! not oi- of liber'ty, b..t even of co.nmon decency, there appeared n. 
 
 the whole conduct of that council. , ^ ,1 i „ . or.,1 If i-mmt ontirelv 
 
 This digression is, I hope, a,, acceptable enterta.nn.ent to he '^^'^^^^^Z 
 free ever/considering person from a f^l^^^:^;^::^^'::^ 'U^ to 
 tising missionaries, wh.cl. was objected to '"J^*-'' % ''; S"^^',,, ' . . \, ,,,.. tu^e ou°ht to 
 have-reformed itself in a separation ^^^^^^ t^t;^S^t^^.y a joint 
 r.. ree^F:r cSr U.^ ::foriii;%ht have been agrll and settW in a gc,.- 
 rnl e ., d These letters do so effectually discover the van.ty of th.s conce.t, that at _fi.st 
 
 " Tl.: eS of 'ilS'tlvanced to be d.tke of Somerset, depended much on ragcfs advices 
 HJ:id1.,..f o"tSy tl.at king Henry died that ho '^'^'^^^S^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 'aTrtSrh'i::^:^ to l.im:r 1 might1.ave established him ; but his .uarreUing so soon 
 with hia brother was fatal to them both. 
 
 1547.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 749 
 
 Thirlby was still ambassador at the emperor's court : he studied to make his court to the 
 Tl.irlby protector, and wrote him a very hearty congratulation upon his exaltation ; and 
 
 writes of tl.c added, that the bishop of Arras seemed likewise to rejoice at it. At the same 
 Inkrini. ti,.^^.^ j^^ warned him of the designs of the French against England. Uv gave 
 
 liim a long account of tlu; Interim, in which he writes, that Malvenda had secretly a great 
 hand : he himself seems to approve of it ; and says, that it was as high an act of sujminacy, 
 as any in all king Henry's reign; for by it, not only many of the doctrines of popery had 
 mollifying senses put on them, different from what was commonly received; but the sacra- 
 ment w\as allowed to l)e given in both kinds, and the married priests were suffered to officiate. 
 It is true, all was softened by this, that it was only a prudeut connivance in the Interim, till 
 the council should be reassembled, to bring all matters to a final settlement. 
 
 The protector either mistrusted Thirlby, or he called him home, to assist Cranmer in 
 Hol,i,y sent carrying on the reformation. lie sent sir Pliilip Hobby in his stead. He was 
 Aiiil.ass.Hl.)r a man marked in king Henry's time, as a favourer of the preachers of the new 
 to tl.e Em- learning, as they were then called. There was one parson, a clerk, known to 
 liave evil opunons (so it is entered in a part of the council-book, for the year J 13,) 
 touching the Sacrament of the Altar, who was maintained by Weldon, one of the masters 
 of the household, and by Hobby, then a gentleman-asher ; for which they were both sent to 
 tlic Fleet ; but they were soon after discharged. 
 
 Hobby was therefore sent over ambassador, as a person on whose advices the government 
 here might depend, with relation to the affairs of Germany. I have seen a vt^umc of the 
 letters, writ to him by the protector and council, witli copies of the answers that he wrote. 
 
 His first di.^patch mentioned a particular dispute betweeu the emperor and his confe.-^sor. 
 The Enipc- The confessor refused to give him absolution, unless he would recal the decree of 
 ror's Confes- the Interim, and, instead of favouring heresy, would with the sword extirj.ate 
 him Absolu- ^i^'^'^ti^'^^- The emperor said, he was satisfied with what he had done in the 
 tion ior not matter of the Interim, and that he w^ould do no more against the Lutherans • if 
 persecuting the fiyar would not give him absolution, others would be found who would do 
 Herct.es. Jt. So the fryar left him. 
 
 At that time, a proposition of a marriage for tlie lady Mary was made by the emperor 
 who seemed to ajiprehend that she was not safe in Emdand. It was with the brother of the 
 king of Portugal. He was called at first the prince of Portugal ; and it was then hearkned 
 to : but when tlie council understood he was the king's brother, thev did not think fit to 
 entertain it. And in the same letter, mention is made of Geoffrey Poole, who was then 
 beyond sea, and desired a pardon : the council wrote, that he was included in the last act of 
 pardon ; ye-t since he desired it, they offer him a special pardon. This letter is si-ned 
 T Cant W iltshire, Nortliampton, Wentworth, T. Ely, T. Cheyne, A. AVyngfield, Herbert, 
 oN. Ualton, J. Gage. 
 
 The next dispatch to him has a particular account of two persons, whom the kincr of 
 France had corrui)ted to betray one of their forts to him. The king of France had said to 
 The Perfidy their ambassador, '' par la foy de gentilhomme," by the^ faith of a gentleman, 
 of_the French he would make no war, without giving warning fir^t. This he promised on tho 
 , °' . . ^^!^'' ^^ '^"V ' y^^ hearing of the commotions that were in England, he beo-an 
 hostilities against Boulogne within three or four days after. This is signed E. Somerset 
 T. Cant., K Ryche, Can., W. St. Johns, W. Paget, W. Petre, J. Smith, E. AVatton. So 
 long ago did It appear that the bond fides of that court was not a thinrr to be much relied 
 on. I would have printed these letters, if they were in my power: but havinrr had the 
 originals in my hands about 30 years ago, I did not then copy them out, but°contented 
 myself with taking extracts out of them, to which I shall upon other occasions have recourse 
 As for the progress in the refV)rmation at home, Cranmer was delivered from too deei) a 
 The rrojrress fubjection, m which he had lived to king Henry. The load of great oblicrations 
 lu.m '''"'" !!• "" ''"''°^i* """ "" generous mind : the hope he had of gaining on the king, to carry 
 4 1-' TT V J "^ .^'''' reformation, did, no doubt, carry him too far in his compliances 
 to liim. ^ Ho did, perhaps, satisfy himself, as I have reason to believe many in the Roman 
 communion do, to this day, that he did not in his mind, or with his thoughts, go along in 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part IV.-I547. 
 
 ►; 
 
 750 
 
 , A ♦•„., tl,it tbev cannot but think unlawful ; but what, tl.rougb a fearfnlness of 
 those devotions that they cannot d ^^^^^ established ,>ract.ces, even 
 
 temper, or an >1 -n.auaged ■";' >n'*';^,^' ;,,,,,, t, .,t we find in the apostles, particularly 
 though they thnik then, unlawful fl'\TJ^'^"^^ Lev to the "aininT be Jews, niighi. all 
 in St! Paul hiu>self, the apo.tlo of ^^'/('^^^^^Zl^n^ll^nryr This can ueiU.er be 
 n,eet together, to carry bun too far u, '" ,;." V'^ '? ' ,,'" ''^'""uuch Ifteued, when all these 
 ,.„„^„,, ,,, J ...ified ; but ^- -'--J r; ,,•;:' C servitude, so he' resolved to set 
 things are laul together ^o v e «^ ^^ ^ ^j;,, „.j,, ^,, ,at caution, 
 
 about a f-tlun- re^,rn^ ,o w tU J- -'■ .^^^^,.^^^1 „ ' ,,.,, ,^,„,„„ ,^ , Ueve frou. his 
 He studied it itwas ro«>ou_io „. i,,, had no Croat scrupulosity ui his own 
 
 r"Tl""%'Lrd-t;:iirrw uni'T, Sttlt'i: to op,Le the st'eps tha't were to be 
 thoughts : so I e.t>'<- t' ..^" ,„„„,ary to give the people due instruction, to carry them 
 made ; and ju.lgiug that it w..s '"";' ^7 f = ,, „„!,,^,;i„„ a book of llouiilies to be read 
 to a further measure of knowledge, ''«/ ' f"' ' ^''..fj "^f the New Testament, he chose 
 
 in churches : -^^^^J-^noT::, t > lue i^^k U.at L.uld be tl ght on ; since he 
 
 ??r;:r r mthl^.^utl ril'gland l ... as he bad written against Luther, so he lived 
 
 and died in the Human c.uimumou. Il„n,ilies to Gardiner : but 
 
 C..a„,ner -im.nicaU.^^u^^ es.gns, vvith the draugU of tl. ^^_ ^^ 
 
 ,-— :r;::nt,nent. because he was l^t eu. of tW con,, w ..h ^ mip.U. to 
 the (.,.,«■ the Seymours: C'ranuier tried if the ofta "' J"""-;"^ ^ j,,; ^^,^^ 
 
 ..on .0 ,. ,a overcome these ; T^'tj ^ J-^ ^f ^ ^ ,« ^ger the lu.blie 
 
 during the king s miiioi tj 1 w a ht t^k p a J^^^^^ ^^ .^^^ ^^_^ ^^^^^ ^, .__„ ,^ 
 
 peaceby venturing on new Chang SIC re in setting forth the late king's 
 
 could nut well answer; w iiv h wa. t - -^ -" eonfidentXVanmer was a better 
 
 book of a necessary doctrine (.arduu '" ^^ ^j,,,,., ^,„,n„t ; and if his 
 
 „.an than to do any sue 1 tlung agau.s s ^^^^^^,„^^,,,^ ,,e .i.hed things 
 conscience agreed to "^•''' b"" V , ! '.^^j ,,;,„ a^aiu and again in this matter, but he 
 
 niigbt be le t to rest there ^^^J^^l^ ,,„„ -f „f Jn.tifieation, which was thought 
 was intractable. In particular, he exaiitcd to " ^ ' >^ ;^ j j„ f^^m, „„, . in wbieh 
 
 r ^r -' v;^;;x 3 ^nS'it;'^^ ::rti";;i::^uir u .itn was u .... . 
 
 he tliouLilit chant> liaci nivtwi-.u nrclibishop sliowecl liini Ins 
 
 aead t.,in,,e;">;j>- ,J->: — . lit" of G^al lit^CthiehU relying on, had 
 design in bat w a, only to set 10 ^^; ^,,_^j justifying faith was ever 
 
 by that, the application of t '^" «™ ' ^ 
 vvitbout charity ; f-r even faith did not j.ist.l) as '^ ' '' , , j„„ „„„,, of 
 
 • J. + ov^^Jvlnf.- (Jods iiicrcv to Sinners. Upon tins inert was i'«-*»'m . 
 
 an instrunic.it app.M.g ^"' ^ "^'^^^y ,„,.^ Paraphrase, Gardiner excepted to ,t as being m 
 
 differed from it. ^nr^Uh nirtv to deal with, so it was not easy to 
 
 mations this year; the first was on tie '-'"»'" , " , f ts violently from 
 
 such as the reviling *'-". o-ng h.^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^H ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^,^_^^^,^^^ 
 
 them : the other was on the 27th ot "'-''"'^''!\„ , „,^,„„ t,,,. „ature and fiishion, 
 an,l against those who in tbcr -mon - - »« ^^ «- * "f^^^^^; ,,„„ ,,,„,.t with their 
 ,nd the possib 1 y - -P- J ^ ^'^s ^ ^he dean and chapter of York where the 
 injunctions. 1 he ^^^^r^ Winchester till October, for the monition 
 
 rrin^H wa! madrj^^h^e 7th 7 October. .Vhether the slowness of the visitors 
 
 1547 — Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 751 
 
 coming thither was occasioned by any secret practice witli Gardiner, and upon the liope«^ of 
 Sammg hm. or not, I cannot tell. He it seems had before that refused to receive or obey 
 the injunctions, for which he was put in the Fleet : and when he wrote his letter to the pro 
 tector, comphiuiing of the proceedings anr.iinst him, he had been then seven M-eeks tliere 
 I can say nothing new of tlie parHament that sate tiiis year. AVhcn tlie convocation'was 
 Pinr(di„gs opened on the fjtli of November, the archbisiiop told them tliat it was with the 
 in Convoca- king and the lords' consent that the prelates and clergy ..hould consult t(»rrether 
 about settling the Christian religion right, and delivering it to the people* He 
 sent them to choose their prolocutor, and to present him the Friday followinrr Jt is set 
 down m the minutes, that the lower house consulted how thev might be joined to the lower 
 Imuse of parliament, and about the reformation of the ecclesiastical laws. On the 0th of 
 December some were ai)pointed to know if the archbishop had obtained licence (in the 
 minutes called indemnity or immunity) for them to treat of matters of religion In the 
 hfth session, on the last of November, the prolocutor exhibited an order ^Avvn him by the 
 archbishop for receiving the communion in both kinds, to which in the next session they 
 agreco, no man speaking against it. Sixty-four agreed to this ; Polydore Alrgil and AVeston 
 being two of theni. And in the eighth session, on the 17th of December, a proposition was 
 
 Thev annm ^""''^ ^^ V'^''" ^" ^^''''^ ^™^^ ''-' ^liat all such canons, laws, statutes, decrees, 
 that it was usages, and customs, heretofore made or nsed, that forbid any i)erson to contract 
 free for tl.e matrimony, or condemn matrimony already contracted by any person for any 
 n .an'7 '" ''^'^ '']' P^'^'"^'f ^^ P"^v.thood, chastity or widowhood, shall from henceforth 
 ■ c^'?^f . l^e utterly void, and of none effect." Here it was that Redman's 0]>inion 
 
 was read winch I had m my History put as read the following year. This proposition 
 went to all monastic vows, as well as to the marriage of priests. The proposition was sub- 
 scribed by hfty-three who were for the affirmative, only twenty-two were for the nec^ative • 
 after which a committee was named to draw the form of an act for the marria-e of priests' 
 Hut all that IS in the often-cited minutes as to this matter is,—" Item, propounded f.)r th^e 
 marriage of priests ;" and to it is added, "and that the ecclesiastical laws should be promul- 
 gated ; tliere is no more in the minutes of the convocations during this reirrn. 
 
 Strype adds to this a particular remark out of the defence of the priest's' marriaoe that 
 divers of those who were for the affirmative did never marry : and that some of those who 
 were for the negative, yet did afterwards marry. Cranmer went on aatherina authorities 
 out of Scripture and the fathers against unwritten traditions : he wrote a book on this 
 subject m Latin ; but in queen IMary's time it Mas translated into F^nglish, and published 
 Cranmer's V ^^ English exile beyond sea. He took a special care to furnish Canterbury 
 Labours and With good preachers : but though their labours Avere not quite without ^uccc^s 
 ^''- _ ^ yet su])erstition had too deep a root there to be easily subdued ; and in the 
 universities, the old doctrines were so obstinately persisted in, that when some in Cambrid^re 
 offered to examine the mass by the Scrij,tur('s and the fathers, and to have a disputation 
 upon It, tlie vice-chancellor did forbid it. The archbishop had procured a confirmation of 
 their jirivileges of Caml)ridge at least, for Strype only mentions that : the mildness he 
 expressed towards all who opposed him, even with insolence, was remarkable • when one 
 who thought he carried this too far, told him that if ever it came to the turn of his enemies 
 they would show him no such favour; he answered, " Well, if God so provide we mu^^t 
 abide it." ' 
 
 I did in the account of the arguments against transubstantiation, mention a letter of 
 St. C'hrvsos. ?^- <^'^>0's«stom's to Ccsarius, of which Peter Mart}T brought over a copy 
 tom's Letter ^" ^''^^^^ t^> England. Since that time the popish clergy were sensible, that 
 to Cesarins by that letter it appeared plainly that St. Chrvso.stom'^ did believe that the 
 S.'.y' substance of bread and wine remained still in the sacrament, as the human nature 
 ^ ' remained in the i)er.son of Christ : so that by this, all the other hicrh ficrures used 
 by that father must be understood so as to reconcile them to this letter; therd'orc'they Inve 
 nsed all possible endeavours to sui)prcss it. AVheii the learned bigot had brouo-ht a copy of 
 It from Florence to France, and printed it with other things relating to that fatlier they 
 ordered it to l.e cut out in such a manner, that in the printed book it appeared that' some 
 
 I 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part IV.^1547. 
 
 Mary (U-iiies 
 that >lie or 
 liiT Servants 
 wiTc concern 
 cil in tlic 
 Ribin^s 
 
 752 
 
 leaves were cut out ; yet one copy of it was brought to the present learned and pious hishop of 
 Sn hen chaplain to our imbassad<,r at Taris, who first printed it here in England ; as 
 d:rif^;ed Lc Miyne, having another copy sent to him, printed it about the same time in 
 
 ^^fhat nothin. to add concerning the tumults of the year 1540, but that the popish 
 . r dcr.v%vere generally at the head of the rebels. Many of these were priests 
 F^::^^" that'had complic.l and subscribed the new book ; some of them were killed m 
 I>. 1^7. ' every skirmish, and very few of tho clergy showed mudi zeal against them : so 
 that the carl of Bedford could have none but iMiles Coverdale to go along with the force that 
 he carried into Devonshire to subdue them. ^ ^ . .. .i 
 
 Upon some information, that lady Marys servants were ^^ti^e in assisting those com- 
 motions the protector and council wrote to lier on the 17th ; that letter be ng 
 '^^" ^"'' delivered to her on the 20th of July, she presently wrote an answer, which I 
 had from sir William Cook, and it will be found in the Collectum. In it she 
 expre«.es lu-r dislike of those revolts. A chaplain of hers in Devonshire had 
 been named, but she writes she had not one chaplain in those parts. Another 
 that was name <1, lived constantly in her house : she justifies all her servants that 
 Collection, iKid been named ; and assured them, that all of Iut household were true subjects 
 Number 2. to the kin^r. The comicil had likewise charged her, that her proceedings m 
 matters of religion had given the rebels great courage: which she wrote appeared to be 
 untrue since Uie rebel.: in her neighbourhood touched upon no point o religion She 
 rvelGod that their new alterations and unlawful liberties might not rather be the 
 occSonof such assemblies: as for Devonshire, she had neither lands nor acquaintance m 
 
 Tntlu-upi>re«in- these tumults, the protector did visibly espouse the people's interest, 
 and blamed the lorefs for their inclosures, and the other oi)pressic,ns that had as he said, 
 ocllned all those disorders. By this he came to be universally beloved by the people ; 
 but trustin.^ to that, he began to take too much upon him ; and was so wedded to his own 
 ^X!^i^.li he often <.pposed the whole council. Upon which Py t vv.ote him a long 
 ette?, in which, as a faithft.l friend, he set before him his errors ; chiefiy his wi fulness and 
 is afiectiu. po mlarity too much. He desired to be dismissed the council ; for while he 
 vL there, 'hJias resolved to deliver his opinion according to his reason, and not seek to 
 please another: he had otfered him faithful advices, and warned him of the chmd that he 
 ^ .aw crathering agahist him. This he wrote on the (>th of July, some mouths 
 
 Cottoii Libr. ^^f^rt' it broke out : it seems the protector took this freedom well from him, tor 
 '^'''"' ^'- ^' he continued lirm to him to the last. His brother, the lord Seymour's tall lay 
 heavy on him: though that lord had almost compassed another design of marrying the lady 
 Eli/abeth- so I find it in the council's letters to Hobby of the IJIth of January 154 
 
 As for the other matter with which he was loaded, the eutertaimng some German troops 
 I find anion- sir IMiilip Hobby's letters a great many orders and letters signed 
 t Ji':: T' by the whoS council, as well as by the protector which show that they all con- 
 Tn Troops eurred in that matter. The true secret of it on both sides was this : the bulk of 
 in i<:ngUuul. ^1^^ 1^. of Eunland was still possessed with the old sui)erstition to such a 
 
 decree, that it was visible they couhl not be depended on in any matter that related to the 
 alterations that were made, or were designed to be made: whereas the Germans we rc^ full 
 of zeal on the other side ; so that they might well be trusted to : and the princes of Ger- 
 manv who were then kei>t under by the emperor, so that they neither durst nor could keep 
 theii- 'troops at home, but hoped they might at some better time have an occasion to 
 use th.>m, were willing to put them in the hands of the i)resent government of England 
 Howsoever, this had an odious name put on it, and was called a ruling by strangers : so that 
 it very much shook the duke of Somerset's popularity ; for though.it could not be denied 
 that all the council had concurred with him in it, yet the load and blame of all was laid 
 
 """"Th "popish party was very active in procuring the change of measures that followed. The 
 council wrote over to the emperor to let him know that the necessity of their affairs was 
 
 1548.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 753 
 
 like to force them to treat for the delivering up of Boulogne to the French ; though this was 
 a secret not yet communicated to the whole privy council. 
 
 Bonner's beino" removed was not much resented, neither at home nor abroad. He was a 
 brutal man ; few either loved or esteemed him ; and Ridley, who came to succeed him, was 
 the most generally esteemed man of all the reformers. One thing that made it more accept- 
 able to those who favoured the Reformation was, the suppressing the bishopric of Westminster, 
 and the removin"- Thirleby to Norwich, where it was thought he could do less mischief than 
 where he was ; for though he complied as soon as any change was made, yet he secretly 
 opiiosed everything while it was safe to do it. He had a soft and an insinuating way with 
 him, which, as was thought, prevailed too much even on Cranmer himself: but Gardiner was 
 a dexterous man, and much more esteemed, though as little beloved as Bonner was ; so the 
 fiillino- on him L^ave a cfreater alarm to the whole ])arty. He, who was so well known both 
 in the enii>eror's court and in the French court, sent over tragical accounts of the usage he 
 met with. This was writ over hither by our ambassador at the court of France. I'pon 
 which a very severe character of him is given in a letter, signed E. S(mierset, T. Cant., 
 R. Rich, C. W. Wiltshire, J. AVarwick, J. 15edford, W. Northam])ton, G. Clinton, W. Betre, 
 W. Cecil. In it they gave an account of the proceedings against him ; and add, " he had 
 showed not only a wilful ])ride, but a cankered heart, guilty of open and shameful lies ; by 
 which impudent falsehood he showed himself most unworthy to be a bishoj^ whatsoever 
 strangers may think of him. For religion, he is as far from any piety, or fashion of a good 
 bishop, as a player of a bishop in a comedy is from a good bishop indeed." 
 
 AVIiether the protector designed anything against the constitution of the church, or at least 
 to swallow up the great endowments that were not yet devoured. I cannot tell. But there 
 is an advice in one of Hobby's letters, dexterously enough pro})osed, that gives reason to 
 suspect this might be on design to broach a business that was to be so cunningly proi)Osed : 
 and Hobby being a confident of the protector's, he may be supposed to have written as he 
 was directed by him. He wrote it in Se})tember \.')AH. He tells the council, " that the 
 protestants of Germany hoped that the king, seeing that the late wars in CJermany hajjpened 
 chiefly by the bishops continuing in their princely and lordly estate, would, for preventing 
 the like, appoint the godly bishops an honest and competent living, sufficient for their main- 
 tenance, taking from them the rest of those worldly possessions anil dignities, and thereby 
 avoid the vain-glory that letteth them truly and sincerely to do their office, and ])reach the 
 gospel and word of Christ. On the other side, he wrote, the pa])ists say they doubt not but 
 my lords the bishops, being a great number of stout and well-learned men, will well cnou'di 
 weiirh afralnst their adversaries, and maintain still their whole estate: which comiuf to pass, 
 they have good hope that, in time, these i)rincely pillars will well enough resist this fury, and 
 brinof all thinijs aj^ain into the old order." 
 
 I have no particulars to add concerning the protector's fall, and the new scene ; but that 
 soon after, when it appeared that the )!a])ists were not like to be more favourably 
 Pi'rt • !/'*'■ dealt with than they were under the duke of Somerset, the blslioj) of Arras did 
 c(l ill tlicir expostulate uj)on it with Hobby. He said, they had been assisting to the pulling 
 Hopes on the down of the duke of Somerset, and that ho])es of better usage had been given 
 p.'n*''''^''^ ^ them, yet things went worse with them than before : uj)on that he fell to rail at 
 liucer, and said he believed he inflamed matters in England as much as he had 
 done in the empire. For at this time many were forced to come to J^ngland for shelter, the 
 chief of whom were Bucer, Faglus, Peter 31artyr, and Bernardin ( )chinus. All these were 
 entertained by Cranmer till he got good provisions to be made for them in the universities, 
 which were now most violently set against every step that was made towards a reformation. 
 Hobby came over to England, and tried what service he could do to his friend the duke of 
 Somerset; but the faction was grown too strong to be withstood. Upon his submission, the 
 matter went for some time very high against him and his friends. On the 13th 
 of October, sir Thomas Smith, sir JMichael Stanhope, sir John Thynne, and 
 Edward AVolfe, called adherents to the duke of Somerset, and the principal instruments of 
 Iiis ill government, were sent to the Tower; and on the 14th, he himself was sent thither. 
 No more mention is made of them till the (ith of February, that the duke of Somerset was 
 
 VOL. II. P 
 
 Couucil-Book, 
 
754 HISTORY OF THE IlEFORMATION [Part III.-1549. 
 
 set at liberty, but bound in a recognizance of ten thousand pounds not to go 'j|';;«/«"; "jj" 
 fr„n> Shene or Sion, nor to con.e into the kings rrcsence unless he ^™^7 "J f"' >,;;'f 
 kin. and his council ; and vvh.n he knew that the kn.g ^vas to come >v,tlnn f, m m.ks of 
 tl,e°e hou.cs, he was t; withdraw from then,. Yet it seeu.s his cnem.cs were st.llu, some 
 apprehension of him ; and probably some messages went between h,m an.l 1"^ ~ ,'" *' "^ 
 Tower • for on the 18th of February they were all n.ade close prisoners, and tluir servants 
 were not suffered to attend upon th.m. Hut it seems, upon examination, this was f,>u.ul not 
 o be of a criminal nature ; so, on the 2L'd, they were disn.issed upon the.r recogmzance . 
 And upon the lOth of April, the duke of Somerset was again brought to the council-board, 
 bein" tliat day sworn of the privy-eouueil. , , i i . *„„ ;f 
 
 <)T. the 20th of April, Ilobbv. b.ing sent back to the emperors court, had orders to try it 
 the proposition for a marriag.. of the lady Mary to the prince of Portugal might be again set 
 on foot; and in excuse for' its being rejected before, be bad orders to say that few of le 
 coiiueil had been ma.le acpiainted with it. He was desired, therefore to inquire what tli.at 
 priuce-s estate was. Whetlier this flowed from the carl of ^Var-ck s ""'''.'''""-I'^^'S"'' 
 which mi'dit m.ake him wish to have her scut away far ont of l.ng an.l or .f it lo^ved from 
 the uneasiness the council was in by reason of her persisting in the old way o >•;' -^j'". I 
 cannot ,letermine. llobbv ha,l also orders to r,.prescnt t.. the emperor that liey had hitheito 
 connived at her mass, in hopes that she would by that connivance be moved to c.nform her- 
 self to the laws. Diversity of rites in matters of religion ought not to be suffered : the laws 
 were so strict tliat no licence could be granted in opposition to them ; yet they were resolved 
 to connive a little lonser, though she abused the king's favour ; for she kept as ,t were an 
 open church, not only for her servants, but for all her neighbours Ihev" therefore wished 
 that the emperor would give her good advice in this matter. The letter was signed by 
 Cranmer, by the earls of AViltshire and W.arwick, the marquis of Northampton, the lord 
 Wentwoith, and l>a,et, Petre, Herbert, Darey. and Mason. To all this, it seems, he 
 emperor had little re^rd : for not long after that, the ambassador wTote oyer, that, by the 
 emperors command, .an or.ler was served on him not to have the Kughsh service in his 
 house. The council look.'d on this as contrary to the privileges of ambassadors by the Law 
 of nations ; so they ordered that the emperor's ambassador should not have mass in his 
 house, and gave him notice of it. When the cmper,>r knew this, he eomplaiued of ,t as a 
 hi,rh violation of the di-uitv of that character ; but tlie council-books show that they stood 
 firm, au.l Nvould not reeal their order till the em,>eror recalled his order agamst the new 
 service in the E uulish ambassador's house. What further proceedings were ot either side m 
 this matter, does'uot appear to m.-. I iind, by the council-books, that the carrying on the 
 Keformation was cordially esiioused and pursued at that board. 
 
 G.ardiuer had been Ion,, a prisoner ; and his being detained in the Tower no proceedings 
 p,„coo,li,,^, I'eing had against him, occasion.d a great outcry. So, on the fitb of .June 1 mO, 
 r^rrtGjd,- it was resoKed to send some to him, to see it he repented of his former obstinacy, 
 an.l would ai-idy himself to advance the king's proceedings ; upon which the king 
 would receive him into favour, and all past errors should be forgiven. So the duke of 
 Somerset and others were sent to him. They m.ade report, on the 10th of June that ho 
 desired to sec the book of the king's proceedings, and then he would make a full .ansvvcr. 
 lie seeme.1 to them, in all things, willing to conform himself to it; promising, that if he 
 found anything in it against his conscience, he would open it to none but to the council, bo 
 the book was sent him ; and he w.as allowed the liberty of the g.allery and gardens m the 
 Tower when the duke of Norfolk was not in them. On the l.'itli of June, the lientenant of 
 the Tower reported that he had given him back the king's book, and that he said he vvould 
 make no answer to it till he was set .at liberty, and that then he w.mld speak his conscience. 
 So the lords who had been with him were appointed to go to him again. Ihe matter rested 
 
 till the 8tli of Julv. . . , ^, , 
 
 In an imiHrfect book of the minutes of the council that I have by me, it is set down that 
 Gurdincr <lid at last subscribe six .articles. The two first api>e.ar not ; the third is, " 'Ih.at 
 the book of Comraon-Pravcr was a godly and christi-an book, to be allowed and observed by 
 all the king's true subjects. 4tli, That the king, in his young and tender age, was a full and 
 
 1550.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ■55 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 f 
 
 entire king ; and that the subjects were bound to obey the statutes, proclamations, and com- 
 mands set forth in this age, as well as if he were tliirty or forty years old. 5th, That the 
 statute of the Six Articles was, for just causes, repealed by the authority of parliament. 
 ()th, That the king and his successors had full authority, in the churches of England and 
 Ireland, to reform and correct errors and abuses, and to alter rites and ceremonies ecclesias- 
 tical, as shall seem most convenient for tlie edification of his people, so that the alteration is 
 not contrary to the Scriptures and the laws of God." To all this he subscribed liis name ; 
 but no date is added in those minutes. But it is entered, that he did it in the presence of 
 the council, who also subscribed as witnesses to it. Their names are, E. Somerset, W. Wilt- 
 shire, J. "Warwick, J. Bedford, W. Northampton, E. Clinton, G. Cobham, W. Pao^et, 
 ^V. Herbert, AV. Petre, E. North. It Avas resolved to carry his submissions further; so 
 twenty new articles were drawn up, in which " the obligation to celibacy, and all the vows 
 made by the monks, all images, relics, and pilgrimages, are condemned. It is affirmed, that 
 the Scriptures ought to be read by all ; that the mass was full of abuse and superstition, and 
 was justly taken away; that the eucharist ought to be received in both kinds; that private 
 masses were not agreeable to Scripture ; that the sacrament ought not to be adored ; that the 
 book of Homilies was godly and wholesome ; that the book of Ordaining Bishops, Priests, 
 and Deacons, ought to be received and approved by all ; and that the lesser orders were not 
 necessary. That the Scri})tures contained all things necessary to salvation ; and that Eras- 
 mus' Paraphrase was, upon good and godly considerations, ordered by the king to be put in 
 all churches." 
 
 But to this a preface was added, setting forth, " That whereas he had been suspected as 
 favouring the bishop of Rome's authority, and that he did not approve of the kin^^'s proceed- 
 ings in altering some rites in religion ; upon wMiich he had been brought before the council, 
 and admonished ; and was ordered to preach, declaring himself in those thinf^s. But thou^di 
 he ]iromised to do it, he had not done this as he ought to have done. By which he had not 
 only incurred the king's displeasure, but divers of the king's subjects were encouraged by his 
 exani])le (as the king's council was certainly informed) to repine at his majesty's proceedings : 
 for which he was very sorry, and confessed that he had been condignly punished. And ho 
 thanked the king for his clemency, treating him not with rigour, but mercy. And that it 
 might a])])ear how little he did repine at his highness' doings, which in religion were most 
 godly, and to the commonwealth most prudent, he did, therefore, of his own will, and with- 
 out any compulsion, sub.scribe the following articles." But, on the margin of the minutes, 
 the hishoi)'.s answer to this is thus set down : " I cannot in my conscience confes-; the pre- 
 face, knowing myself to be of that sort ; I am, indeed, and ever have been ." The rest is 
 
 torn out. On the 15tli of July it is entered, that report w^as made by those who were sent 
 to him. that he said he had never offended the king ; so he praved that he min-ht be brounht 
 to his trial, m which he asked no mercy, but only justice. AVhcn he had i)a.ssed his trial, 
 and was released, it should then appear what he would do with relation to the Articles ; but 
 it was not reasonable that he should subscribe them while he was yet in prison. 
 
 Some of the ]>rivy-councillors were sent again to him, and they were ordered to carry 
 with them a divine and a temporal lawyer; so they took with them Ridley, bishop of 
 London, and Mr. Goodrick : his answer was to the same purpose, and was next council-day 
 reported. Upon which he was brought before the council, and required to subscribe the 
 l)aper; but he still refusing to do it, the sentence of sequestration was read, with a denun- 
 ciation of deprivation, if he did not conform within three months : nevertheless (it is added 
 m the council-book) upon divers good considerations, and especially upon hope that within 
 that time he might be yet reconciled, it was agreed, that the said bishoi)'s house and servants 
 should be maintained in their present estate, until the time that this intimation should 
 expire : and the matter in the mean time was to be kept private. Theto are all the 
 additional passages taken from the council-book relating to Gardiner. 
 
 Those steps, in which the Reformation was advancing but slowly, occasioned ^reat dis- 
 tractions over most parts of the kingdom : while those wlio adhered to the old practices and 
 doctrines preached severely against all innovations, and others as severely against all 
 corruptions and abuses. The ill effects of these contradictory sermons had given occasion 
 
 F 2 
 
F 
 
 ^55 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [I-art 1IT.-1550. 
 
 1 f .n „n tl,o 24tl, (if April l.">.'"0, pr<,liil)iting all preaching, except by persons 
 
 except by r,,nnin- into "reat i;:n"ranee and .lis^oluteness. t^o lettc^rs «eit oulc ul »e 
 P..J„. «pc- ^;; ; = J ',„",,•„,,„,;, „f l„„.l,an, and Kly ; an,l eight day» after t,. the b,.h„p ot 
 ei: ■ '■ ",i: a:d other hilhop. to appoint their ehaphUn^ and other. !;>. t^^- -f -» 
 
 * .„,,.!. in their dioeesrs, notwithstanding the proelan.atn.u against preaeh.ng. fhere was 
 ^^sia, r Wr n d in eo:nu.il, that .on.e bishops and other learned n,en shonld dev.e a„ 
 1 , for the creation of bishops and priests. I use the words n. tlie eouncd-book 1 wclvc 
 order tor »''« ^ -* -" j J ;^ ■„_ j,,,t,,, ,,!,,,„,, „f AVorcester, w^s one of then,. It 
 
 "'■1"'r cems Trwas a diU-1 f"-, already prepared, probably by Cranmerf^ 
 :;;;it:,rof Zservice : for the or.ler was n.ade on the 2nd of 1 cbruary, and on e 2 1, 
 
 T'"": '' i; ts^ : " ■ =!i ^^:fcltzi<:^,rau s^ S:,f !^ 
 
 tZ^'::^.^ i:r;::U> t ^L said ..e womd obey it ; 1,.. aa<U.d t... he w™ U ..ot 
 t it The ^natter w^ res,,ited ^r ^;;^>;;^^- -^|-f ^^ 7:::!:^^^^^^^ 
 T'\i:td;'''brr 1 1: 1.1 ar 1; s': to tl. l.>er. iL was in September called 
 f -,; tL coun 1 and reqnired to subscribe the book : an.l divers learncl n,en argned 
 r;; ;'.,:: ;i;;:rtheT:!,KMa. ^pedient and aUowaUe : his obstinacy ^■^ ^^^ 
 1- f r vvln,.l, thev said he had deserved a longer nnprisonment ; but be n. glit still 
 Inm, f''^,/^\'' .'';>. 2'' ;',;';,,„,,, „.,„eribe it. He acknowledged he had been very 
 "nt^n :.d r ti; as .1 an a subject : be insisted on what be had fonnerly saul, tba 
 
 fe won not 1 -ev the order set forth in the book : every one in the conned took pans 
 on im for H eenu.;i a contradiction to say he would ob.^ it, and yet not subscnbe t Ho 
 " t .r d n.ore tin.e for conferences. He said he knew he could never be 'f^f^^!^ 
 Zu\Z that there were other thiuL'S to which be would not consent, as to take down altais 
 adding, tliat tiurc wtie ol - ,,,ntter ended with a charge given bun to sub- 
 
 s :^:^itr^rr^rs irtrL ;:■ i?: r: u^i- ^^.^^^ the 
 
 :::eUrri^e iTCp":. many ti-ok'out licences under this seal for eating "-t in Len ; 
 re\iy f^. a man Ld his wife and son. fe.^ur .x, -^^^^^^:'t:^::i 
 t^;Z:;::^^^rt::S^:Tl2:7rJ:Lr, above what was allowed by tho 
 
 'Tirendeavonrs were too weak to overcome the aversion that the people had to the steps 
 All ^"^«-- - ;-;,;^^,^, ^„^.,^,.j, ^ reformation. Dr. Cox, the kings almoner and preceptor, 
 I^'>- Y'"' was sent to Sussex t,. preach and instruct the people there, who were ""•;^'^'- 
 "' t'; biX turbed (as the council-book has it) by the seditions preaching of Day, bisuop of 
 "„r;;'li'; C idiester, an,l others. Day denied this : so an order was made in con ci 
 AU- that he should bring in writing that winch he had P-'^^f ""•• ^/ ^^ ."^ ^,i^,,;^' 
 
 Somerset reported to the council that D.ay had been with him, and owned t at lie had 
 rt^ed tl" 'onCr that the council had made for the taking down of aU-s, and se n^ ab^ 
 ;,, their stead • but answered that he could not in conscience obey it. fbis seenud imk (I 
 n, c u^^^^^^^^^^^^^ it he insisted that be could not in conscience obey ,t and prayed to bo 
 
 ^:l::T^:Z:^LXS^:^:^^ ^He churC^and that .10 did not perceive any 
 
 1550.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 "57 
 
 j» 
 
 strcnoth in the six reasons given by tlie bishop of London to justify the change. He quoted 
 a passa^T^c in Isaiah, which the archbishop, with the bishop of London, and the rest of the 
 council, tliought not at all to the j^urpose ; so he was ordered to confer with the archbishop, 
 and the bishops of Ely and London, and to appear before tlieni on the 4th of December. 
 AVlicn he was again before the council, he entered into a dispute with the archbishop and 
 tlie bishop of Ely. They pressed him to give his reasons for being so positive ; he insisted 
 on those words in the Epistle to the Hebrews, " AVe have an altar:" and though tliey 
 thought it was clear that by the altar Christ himself w\as meant, yet that did not satisjify 
 him : they also showed him, from Origcn, that the Christians in those days had no altars : he 
 might call the table an altar if he pleased: so the ancient writers did; but all this had no 
 effect on him. A few more days were given him to consider of the matter : he positively 
 answered he could not obey their order with a good conscience ; and rather than do it, he 
 was resolved to suffer the loss of all he had. Two days more were given him, but he was 
 still lirm. So on the lltliof December, ].").')(), he was sent to the Fleet. Further proceediu'Ts 
 against him were stopped for many months; in w^hich time it is said that the kinf himself 
 wrote to him; but all was in vain. So in September, Lj51, a commission was given to 
 judge him; and on the 14th of October, it seems, both Heath and he were de])rived: for 
 then an order passed in council for seizing the temporalities of both tlirir bishoprics. 
 Letters were written in June 1552 concerning them to the bishops of Ely and London ; 
 the former was to receive Day, and the latter Heath, and to use them as in Cliristian charity 
 should be most seemly. It seems that both Heath and Day saw the chano-c of doctrine 
 that was preparing with relation to the sacrament : so they were willing to lay hold on the 
 first colour to break off from any further comjdiances ; for the points they stood upon did 
 not seem of such importance as to suffer deprivation and imprisonment for them. 
 
 There was at that time a very scandalous venality of all offices and em))loyments, which 
 Srandals '^"'"^ ^<^ mucli talked of at the court of France, that the ambassador whom tho 
 givi'ii by king had there wrote over an account of it ; and it was said that whereas kinf 
 many. Henry had by his endowments made some restitution, yet for all the wealth they 
 
 liad seized on in chantries and collegiate churches, no schools nor hospitals were yet endowed. 
 Here a very memorable passage in Ridley's life deserves to be remembered: he WTote to 
 Cheke, that ho, being to give(irindal a })rebend in St. Paul's, had received a letter from the 
 council to stop collation, for the king was to keep that prebend for the furniture of his 
 stable. "Alas ! sir (he writes), this is a heavy hearing. Is this the fruit of the o-ospel ? 
 Speak, Mr. Cheke, speak for God's sake, in God's cause, unto whomsoever you think you 
 may do any good withal : and if you will not speak, then I beseech you let tliis my letter 
 speak." There was nothing that opened all men's mouths, more than a complaint entered 
 in the council-book, made by one Norman against the archbishop of York, that he took his 
 wife and kept her from him. The council gave such credit to this, that as a letter was 
 written to that archbishop not to come to parliament, so they ordered a letter to be written 
 to sir Thomas Gargrave and iMr. Chaloner to examine the matter. What they did, or what 
 report they made, does not appear to me. Holgate, during all the time he was archbishop 
 of York, was more set on enriching himself than on anything else. He seemed heartily to 
 concur in the Reformation, but he was looked on as a rei)roacli to it, rather than a promoter 
 of it. This might have a share in the censure that, as was re])orted, king Edward passed on 
 the bishops in that time, " Some for sloth, some for ignorance, some for luxury, and some 
 for poi)ery, are unfit for discipline and government." At this time the anabaptists were 
 again inquired after, and a commission was granted to Cranmer, Thirleby, Cox, and sir 
 Thomas Smith, to inquire after them, and to judge them. 
 
 Now Gardiner's business was brought to a conclusion. On the 23rd of November, a 
 C r ..■ *^""^'"^*^*^'^ ^f the council w\as appointed to consider how to proceed further 
 doi.dvuT' '' ''i^^'iin^t him: on the 14th of December an order was sent to the lieutenant of 
 the Tower to carry him to Lambeth on tiie l()th, and after that as often as they 
 required him. The commission to try him was directed to Cranmer and others : he desired 
 council ; it was granted ; and his lawyers had free access to him. On the 19th of January 
 his servants moved in council, that some of that board might be sworn as his witnesses : 
 
y^ HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Pakt 1II.-1550. 
 
 they sakl they .vouM answer upon their honour but would uot ^'^ .^'^]^^^ ^v^ " For'S 
 of Februarv/thc last meution made of hi.n h. the eounc.l-hook ■'' '"*'X,:; ,. 'revere, t^y 
 much as the bishop had at all times, before the judges o h,s cause "^" ' ' . 'Tv stml y 
 to the kind's mniesty, and very slanderously towards his councd, and especially jestuclay 
 beit tt dav oAhe' udgment'given agains/him, he called the judges heretics and sacramen- 
 taric's; tlieso-lnin^ there as the kings commissioners, and of Ins '"S''-^^ ^ " ' ■-^l^,^^; 
 orderJd tliat he should be removed from his present lodging mto a meaner .em 1- i"^^>^. 
 and have hut one servant to wait on him ; that his books and papers should he taUn Iron 
 him ad that from henceforth he should have neither pen, ink, nor paper given h.m but 
 be s questered from all conference, and from all means that ...ay s.rve h.m <> P™'^'^'; "^y 
 wavs" Hero was severity upon severity, which as it raised hi... to be depended on as 
 tl.e h'ead of the popish party, so it must have recon..,.ended hi... to the compassions of all 
 
 ''^WhellKTUiese hard orders were rigorously executed or not, does not appear to me I 
 find in a letter of Hooper's to BuUiiiger one circumstance relating to Gardiner. It is 
 
 w"di::t dal In it, as' he tells him fhat Cro.ne did with »-'/''"■"• .''Tn,'"::;:'; Tl 
 cernin- the sacrament, but commends him as a person of great learm..g, and a .a., ot a 
 mo ifolv ife ; he tell^ him also, that Gardiner had a .uo.,tl. before sent h.m a cl.alkiige to 
 rl lie Vlisput^xtion upon that h'ead ; promising, that if he did not '^^^^'^^l^ 
 victory, he would submit himself to the laws, and would wilhugly suller the c...elhs ha d 
 sdpt Hooper acceptcl the challenge, and a day was sot for then, to dispute : hut when 
 ■^^"ay camo. ear, G. rdiner said he must be first set at liberty: so all this show of aread.ness 
 to mahitai.1 the old doctrine vanlshcl to nothing. Concen.ing the king, Hoo,.r writ., .n 
 that same letter that these thousand years, there had not been any person of his «go v>ho 
 d M d a 1 Iture botli of pietv and learning, with so true a judg.ne.it, as appeared in h..,. 
 If he ived, and went on uitibly to these" beginnings, he would be the wonder and the 
 ter-: r ^ the world. He took .lotes of all the sermons he heard ; and after d,..ner he asU^ 
 he youncr persons that were bred up with him an account of what they rememberer of l.o 
 s en o"i, and went over the whole ..latter with them. He wrote further m this '^'t - *!'- 
 U.en they weie every day expecting that the duke of Somerset should be again called to sit 
 
 in the council. , . • x i 4.^ ;* ^^^r> ftfli 
 
 l'.,inet. bishop of Eoehester, was translated to AVinehester, being ""■""'f^'^*" '[-X, "f 
 of March : and on the 5tl. of April, he took his oath ..f homage. AV hile he was li hop of 
 Eoehester, lie had no house to live in, so he kept h.s benefice ... Lo..don. I^u t n^ 
 entered in the council-book, that ..o bishop after him was to have any benefice besides l.i= 
 
 ^' a'dow scene of contention was at this time very ..nhappily opened. Hooper, a zealous 
 a pious, and a learned man, l.a.l gone out ot England ... the latter years of k.ng 
 An Account j[^,,„.^.-, ^.^j^n „,„i |,a,l hvcd at Zurich, at a tin.e when all Germany was ... a 
 ofB.Ho.,,cr. j,^,„^Vntlie°account of thel„t,.im. Upon that a great question arose a.i.oiig the 
 Germans concerni.ig the use of things in themselves iudittV^ent. For a f^^'V^"^^ 
 design of the Interim was to keep up the exterior face of things as it had }»^^"'"Vor^^ 
 with the softeiiin,^s of some other se.ises put on then.. It was said, ' if tl....gs were .. d.f- 
 fcrent in tliemselves, it was lawful, and that it became the subject's duty to obey them 
 ^hen commanded." Manv thought that Mela.icthon himself went ... that matter too far 
 it w"s visible the design in it wis to make the people think the diHerence was not great 
 between that and popery : so the rites were ordered to be kept up <,n l'"n»se to make t 
 easy to draw tl.e people over to pop.-ry. Out of th.s another question arose, "^^"^ ^ 
 was Iawf..l to obey in indifferent things, when it was certa.n they were enjoined with a., 
 ill desi-n ?" Some said the designs of legislators were not to be .nquired into nor j.idg d , 
 ami wl^tever they were, the subjects were still bound to obey. Ihis created a vast dis- 
 traction in Germanv, while some obeyed the Interim, but many more were firm to tlie.r 
 principles, and were turned out of all for their disobedience. Those who -'•'""ttea -ere 
 for the most j-art. Lutherans, and carried the name of Adiaphonsts, fro.n the Grecdc word 
 that si-niifies, tl.i..2s indifterent. The reformed were generally firmer. Those ol bwitzer- 
 
 1550.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 759 
 
 «• 
 
 land, particularly at y^uricli, had at thi.s time great apprehensions of a design of introducing 
 l)opery, by keeping up an exterior that resembled it. Of this I find a very late instance, 
 Collection, the year before this, in a letter that Mont wrote from Strasburg on the 18th of 
 Number 3. February, 1548, to ^lusculus, which will be found in the Collection. 
 
 " AVhen he left Augsburg, there were no changes then begun there ; but they exi)ected 
 every day, when the new superstitious practices were to be set up. One of the ministers told 
 him that the magistrates had desired the ministers not to forsake them in that time of 
 distress. They promised that they would give them timely notice when those rites were to 
 be brought in among them. They prayed them likewise to recommend the Interim in the 
 softest manner, and with the best colours they could. This was refused by the greater 
 number of them, who said they could never approve that which was by an unanimous 
 consent condemed. lie did not doubt but they had heard what was done in Saxony. lie 
 wishes the German courage and firmness might now appear : that if they could not act 
 with their usual courage, they might at least show their courage in suttering. The duke of 
 Deux-Ponts had left Augsburg, and said, the publishing the Interim did not belong to him, 
 but to the bishops. Those of Bremc had such a heavy composition laid on them by the 
 emperor, that they said it was not in their i)ower to comj)ly with it, though they had a 
 mind to it. So it was thouirht this was done on desinjn to take tlieir town as a conve- 
 nient post for a garrisoned place, to keep that country in order. He concludes, desiring to 
 know what agreement there was, as to the.se matters, in the Helvetic churches." They 
 were, i indeed, much inflamed on this occasion, and very zealous against any compliance 
 with the Interim, or the use of the rites prescribed by it : so Hooper came from Zurich in 
 the heat of this debate, and with this tincture upon his mind. 
 
 AVhenhe came to Brussels on the 20tli of April, 1549, he wrote a letter to Bullinger, that 
 is in the Collection. " He sets forth in it very tragically the misery of the 
 Number 4.' ' Netherlands under the violent oppressions of the Sjxaniards. Complaints were 
 heard in all places of rapes, adulteries, robberies, and other insolencies every day 
 committed by them : so that an hostess of a public-house said to him, if she could but 
 carry her children in her arms with her, she would choose to go and beg from door to door, 
 rather than suffer their brutalities every day as they were forced to do. He hoped this 
 would be a warnino-. to luit others on their ^juard. 
 
 " The emperor came seldom out of his chamber. Hooper had been at the duke of Saxony's 
 house, who had about thirty of his servants still attending on him : he designed to have 
 talked with Hooper, but the Si)auiards hindered it. He had no hope of obtaining his liberty, 
 though his health was muclr broken : but he continued firm in his religion, and did not 
 despair of things, but hoped religion would be again revived. The landgrave was kept at 
 Oudenard. He was both uneasy and inconstant. Sometimes he was ready to submit to tho 
 emperor, and to go to mass: at other times he railed at the emperor and at the Interim 
 (IIoojKT was entertained by Hobby, the English ambassador, from whom probably he heard 
 these things) ; he prayed God to i)ity him, for he suffered justly for his treachery. The 
 pope's legate was there, and preached all that Lent in his own court. 
 
 " The pope and the emperor were then in very ill terms. The pope pressed the emperor 
 to own the council at Bologna, for he was afraid to let it sit again in Trent : but the emperor 
 was as positive for their coming back to Trent ; and said roundly, he would break witli the 
 pope if that were not done. The amba.ssador told him that if the emperor's confessor were 
 to any degree right set, there might be good hope of the emperor : but both he and all his 
 mmisters were strangely governed, and in a manner driven by the confessor. About seven 
 months before this he had left the emperor, because he would not be more severe, and would, 
 not restore popery entirely in Germany. The emperor had offered him a bishopric in Spain 
 worth twenty thousand crowns ; but he refused it, and said he would be tied to the church, 
 but not to him, unless he would serve the church with more zeal. The ei)ij)eror seemed to 
 design to break the peace of Switzerland ; and Hooper understood that some of Lucern were 
 then hanging on at court, probably with no good design. He wishes they would fear God, 
 lead holy lives, and fight bravely, and so they might expect to be protected by God : yet 
 he understood that the emperor was troubled that he had meddled so much as he had done 
 
760 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— 1550. 
 
 1550.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 7C1 
 
 in matters of reVi-ion in Germany : lie found that was like to cross his other designs, which 
 micrht have succeeded hetter if he had h^ft that matter more at hh.rty. IIis army Lay then 
 nea^r Bremen, hut was undertaking nothing. The cities there liad furnished tl-- selves with 
 stores and imnisions for five years, and were making no suhmissions. Uns account 1 
 tliouMU no digression from my chief design in writing, .ince this intelligence came no douht, 
 from" the amhassador. Upon Hooper's cr>ming to Kn.^land, he applied himself much to 
 preaching and to tlie explaining the Scriptures. He was much folloNved, and all churches 
 were crowded where he preached. He went through the Epistle to Titus, and ten chapters 
 of the Gospel of St. John : his fame came to court. Tc^inet and he were ordered to preach 
 all the Lent at court ; Hooper on AVednesdays, and Poinet on I^ridays : he was also sent to 
 preach both in Kent and in Essex. At this time Bullinger wrote to tlie king, and sent 
 >vith it a hook that he de<licated to him, which was i)resented to the king by the marquis ot 
 Northami>ton ; for an order was made that none but privy councillors might bring books or 
 papers to the king. The king said to Hooper, that he had read the letter, and would read 
 r.ulliu-er's book, and spoke to the marquis of a present to be sent him : hut IIooi)er told 
 him ife never took any; besides, that it was forbi<lden by the laws of Zurich ll^*"!^^. '^ 
 his letters to Hullin-er, on the 8th of February, ir>5(), says, the archbishop of Canterbury, 
 the bishops of Kocliester, l':iy, St. David's, Lincoln, and Bath were sincerely set on 
 advancing the purity of doctrine, agreeing in all things with the Helvetic churches He 
 commend; particularly the marquis of Dorchester, afterwards duke of Suilolk, and the earl 
 of Warwick, afterwanls duke of Northumberland, who at that time i>ut on such a show ot 
 zeal, that Hooper calls him a most holy instrument, and the best affected to the word ot 
 God He writes of Cranmer, that he wishes he were not too feeble. He was at London 
 when the council divided from the duke of Somerset, but had not meddled m that matter : 
 and he savs not a word of it, bat that he bh>sses CJod the duke of Somersc>t was to be set at 
 liberty *In June he was was named to be bisho]. of Gloucester ; for he gives an account ot 
 it in a letter to Bullinrrer on the 2i)th of June. He declme.l it, as he writes, 
 F..au.netim. ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^|^^, ^^^^^^^ ^^.^^-^^^ j,^. g.,^.g ^vas foul and impious, and by reason of the 
 ^'""'- Aaronieal habits. The kin- asked what his reasons were i He told them very 
 
 freely to him. He says of him, tliat the world never saw such a prince as he was for his 
 a-e. He likewise savs, the lady Elizabeth, his sister, was won.lerfiilly zealous and very 
 knowing : she read i3oth CJreek and Latin ; and few could maintain an argument against 
 her, particularly in matters of religion. . 
 
 AmoncT the letters sent me from Zurich, I find some written upon the occasion of the 
 ditticulty^that was made in Hooper's business, to Bullinger and Gualter, pressing them very 
 earnestly to write to the king, to let fall all the ceremonies : they tell them that Ivid ey, 
 thou<--h he stood u])on the forms of the law, yet was very earnest to have Hooper made a 
 bishop. Thev se.-m also to reflect on the bishops for their earnestness m that matter, as it 
 they were ashamed to have that to be blamed, to which they themselves had submitted : 
 and they reflect on Bucer for suj^pcrting the matter too much. Those of Zurich were more 
 discreet\and modest than to interpose in such a manner. It would have been too great a 
 presumption in them to have made any such ai>plication ; but it seems Bullinger wrote 
 about it to the king's preceptor. Cox. I have not found his letter; but I hnd, by Coxs 
 letter to him, that lie himself was for proceeding easily in this matter. He wrote to him in 
 May, in these words :— " I think all things in th.^ church ought to be inire and simple, 
 removed at the -reatest distance from the pomps and elements of this world. But, in this 
 our church, what can I do in so low a station ? I can only endeavour to persuade our 
 bishops to be of tlie same mind with myself. This I wish truly, and I commit to (xod the 
 care and conduct of his own work." ( )f the king he writes, - believe me, there appears in 
 him an incredible beginning of learning, with a zeal for religion, and a judgment in attairs 
 almost already rij.e." Traheron, at the same time, writes of him, " We are training up a 
 prince that reives the greatest hopes of beincr a most glorious defender of the faith, even to a 
 miracle. For, if (Jod is not so provoked by our sins as to take him too early from ns, wo 
 do not doubt, but that England shall again give the world another Constantine, or rather 
 one much better than he was." 
 
 J 
 I 
 
 IP' 
 
 This matter took up much time, and was managed with more heat than might have been 
 expected, considering the circumstances of that reign : he being named to be bishop of Glou- 
 cester, was recommended by Dudley to Cranmer, that he would not charge him with an 
 oath that was (as is exi)ressed) burdenous to his conscience. This was the oath of supremacy. 
 He next desired to be excused from accepting the bishopric, or from the ceremonies used in 
 the consecration ; upon which the king writ to Cranmer in August, freeing him from all danrrers 
 and ])enalties that he might incur by omitting those rites, but left the matter to the arch- 
 bishop's discretion, without any persuasion or command to omit them. The archbishop did 
 not think fit upon that letter to act against the laws : there were several conferences between 
 Kidley and Hooper, not w ithout heat : Hooper maintaining that if it was not unlawful, yet 
 it was liighly inexjiedient to use those ceremonies. The council apprehending the ill eliects 
 of controversies between men of the same ])rofession, sent for Hooper, and wished him to 
 let this opi)osition of his fall. He desired leave to put his reasons in writing; that was 
 granted him : and when he oflfered his reasons, tliey were communicated to Ridley. I crave 
 an account in my former work how honestly and modestly both Bucer and Peter ]\Ia*rtyr 
 behaved themselves on this occasion. Peter Martyr mentions Hooper's unseasonable and bitter 
 sermons, which it seems his heat carried him to ; and probably that was the reason that moved 
 the council to command him to keep his house, unless it were to go to the archbishop of 
 Canterbury, or to the bishojis of Ely, London, or Lincoln, for the satisfaction of his conscience, 
 and not to preach or read till he had further licence. But he did not obey this order : he 
 writ a book on the subject, and i)rinted it. This gave more distaste. Ile^also went about 
 and comi>lained of the council, for which being called before the board, he was committed to 
 the archbishop's custody, to be reformed by him, or to be further punished. The archbishop 
 represented that he could in no sort work ujion him, but that he declared himself for 
 another way of ordination : upon that he was, on the 27th of January, committed to 
 the Fleet. 
 
 iMicronius, a minister of the German church at London, in a letter to BuHincrcr on the 
 2bth of August, l.);)(>, tells him that the exception that Hooper had to the oath of snpre- 
 macy, was because the form was " by God, by the Saints, and by the Holy Gospels " This 
 lie thought impious; and when he was before the council, the king being present he ar-ucd 
 ^lat God only ought to be appealed to in an oath, for He only knew the thouoh'ts of men 
 The king was so fully convinced by this, that with his own pen he struck thc^e words out 
 of the oath, saying that no creature was to be appealed to in an oath. This beino- cleared 
 no scruple remained but with relation to the habits. The king and council ^vere inclined to' 
 order hmi to be dispensed with as to these. But Ridley prevailed with the kincr rot to 
 dispense in that matter. The thing was indif^'erent, and therefore the law oiudit to be 
 obeyed, llns had such an effect, that all Hooper's exceptions were after that ireard with 
 great i)rejudice. Micromus was on IIooi)er\s side as well as Alasco. Ridley had opposed 
 the settling the German church in a different way from the rites of the church of Enrdand • 
 but Alasco had prevailed to obtain an entire liberty for them to continue in the same^'forms 
 of worship and government in which they had been constituted beyond sea, in which he 
 had been assisted by CVanmer. It is added in that letter, that it was believed that the 
 emperor had sent one over to carry away the lady Mary secretly, but the desian was di.eo 
 Collection, :r''^ ""^^ ^^f^tod To explain tuis matter of the oatli, I shairinsert in\he 
 Niuuber 5. <^«"ections the oath of the bishojis, as it was practised in kin^r Henry's reicrn 
 ^ and continued to be used to that time, which is on record, and is amoncr Mr' 
 Rymers manuscripts. Hoopers matter hung in suspense nine whole months; in which 
 time he seemed positively resolved not to yield, not without severe and indecent reflections 
 on those who usecl the habits. Cranmer expressed a willingness to have yielded to him • 
 but Ridley and Goodrick stood firm to the law; while many reflected on them, as insisting 
 too much on a hing practised by themselves, as if vain-glory and self-love had been thei? 
 nef motives. They said they wished that distinction of habits was abolished ; but they 
 thought the breaking through laws was so bad a precedent, and might have such ill conse 
 quences, that they could not consent to it. Bucer and Peter Martyr egress d^e^ 
 dishke of the habits, but thought the thing was of itself indifferent ; so they blamed him for 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Pakt 111-1550. 
 
 762 . . ,• 
 
 1 ^1 1 ^«.i onpmino-cd him to continue lu ms 
 insisting so much on it. Ala.co on *'"« ;«'^'. '^" ^^''Xn R°'va ' prevailed on to subnut, 
 refusaUo sub.nit to the laws .n ^l-t "- ter : a^^^^^^^ •- V.^.^^^^^ ^^ ^,^ C^,.,„^„, 
 
 ana was consecrated. Tins was -''"-^ ! .^f ^^^ , , J„ "est hin, rnnch of the popularity, 
 
 what was so truly v.aluaI)lo in liini. ^^^nrdinc- to the established form, and 
 
 In conclusion, he submitted ami was consecrated acco d ng to t, ^ ^^^ 
 
 .vent into his diocese, which he found oveirun ;-'"' f" 7"^^^*' i„7often twice, somctin.es 
 ,,i,nsclf to his duty with great and '"'l^'f-';.^^ « ^^ '^ > ^u' "; 'Kd carnesti; wish that 
 thrice in a day. to instruct the people, and to 'f""^"^^!^-^^^-,^^ ,„. ,,nickly published, 
 the articles of religion, winch he knew were "' "^^ Z"";^^ i^^'^;^,,;,^ his church. Of 
 
 He foun.l the greatest oppos.tu.n m Ins du.ce r s » J'- ^^.^,^^, ^.^,j ^^-^^..^ ^ tUe 
 
 this he made great complan.ts ; as mdeed a '»;»'•* ,,^„„,, „„„„ „f tl,en> expressed 
 Keformatiou found the greatest oppos.t.on I" .»'-;;" V;,,,!, ,,esiriug that he n.ight 
 it so severely as Kcrrar b.shop of ^'•l>-;^^f;'.: ,,:,,,; t^og^nt, stubborn, an.bitious, 
 ,,ave leave to defend ^';;;^'^.^'^^'^Jtt^r.t hin.! yet, on the other hand 
 covetous canons, who foi prnatc ^^.^''""^ , .f ,- aioccFC, as hoth indiscreet and 
 
 character n.ore than his cond.at \n ^';^ '^''^^'^mZ' th^t Ml in trouble dnring this reign. 
 
 The last and tbe .uost e.mnent of all the pop.sh 'l^'SY^^l^^l^^^ ,,x n.an, learned far 
 
 .vas Tou,tall, bishop of Durham. ^ ^ ^ ^'^j:^ '^:^ 2^ the presence in the 
 
 above the common rate. He ret^uncd ns old ..jun mn c.mcc j ^^^ 
 
 • sacrament ; but he had hitherto snbu.itted, and gone along .n al that was d 
 
 h^^ or a spirit of opposition in his temper, yet h. •;i:;"-Y:r„;:T o li^l s Lee I wrote 
 of bis matter' has bee,, taken out "^ *';-«";- i-t'Itb^ t a ccmspiracy in the north 
 ,nv history. Ouc ^nnan -^l'^'- .'-■''^, f . *;" ^,:3 aSd Maiuvil' .nade replication, 
 for raising a rebellion there; to this the bishop •""'^^'''^''' ;" . , ,^ ,.„. Mainvil 
 T Jconu°il-book only refers to these, and gives »<>.--^'"""*;f„';,,'^r,e issue of the trial 
 liad a letter of the bishop's, wbicli was his mam cvden e, 'M - ^ '^ \^'^ ,,,^t,, ,,a, p„t in 
 
 .t : t:have this as a check to overawe U^,nstall, ^^^^J^;^^^^-^.^ ,,,, „,.p,,,.,„,„„ ., 
 
 IMiis letter was found among the ^1';^. ",. t^r" , d d at ins him. 11 could not 
 1 • 1 T ., ♦^..11 «-ie «pnt for aiul lis letter Avas i)iuuiici..va i*_,i 
 upon which ion-tall was scni loi, cuki ^^ , ,,„i,., „„v further answer, he was on 
 
 Zy it to be of his own '-;> V"': ""^'^^■'"^,SL:d tm ^t' m and llaudmarsh, 
 
 the 0(.th of December sent to ^'O 1- - ^^ f ^ ' ',^'^;i,i„,,.,,. The deans death put 
 Tonstall's chancelh.r, were accused of the same ';" "^ ^ j, ,,.4 ,,;,„ at liberty : 
 
 and there, .n the /.th >^" "' ';^'',^ ^..ij,,,,^ a-raiust Tonstall did not at all amount to a 
 Christ in the sacrament. . ^^ ^n „1 eln Ud "vitb misprision of treason; whereas the 
 consent to a conspiracy ; for ho «a, onl. '^ '^^^^';^'' ' [ jj,^,,,. , ^„t even that must 
 
 consenting to it would have been carried ^ ''\-' '*°J;S'^j' .Ported that, Cranmer could not 
 have been by a stretch of Ins words, since il h » "" •■^;3, „ , •„, l^, ,„i,pnsion, if the 
 have opposed much less have protested^ag^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ .J^,^ ,,„„,, „f 
 
 evidence had been ch- ^'- LTt'TarliaLit wol.ld not attaint him, a commission 
 comnu.ns, where the bdl fell, bo, s.ncc the par. a September, 1552, a letter was 
 
 looO.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ()0 
 
 M 
 
 •4 
 
 I 
 
 oivo order in tlie matter as soon as the rest of his colleasues were brought toirethcr. He 
 was brouglit before these commissioners : lie desired counsel and time convenient to make 
 his answer. Both were denied him, as is set fortli in the sentence that reversed tiiis. He 
 was charged as a conspirator against tlie king and the realm. The commission empowered 
 them to proceed against him for all offences, both according to the ecclesiastical and the 
 temporal laws. He made divers protestations against the several steps of their proceedings, 
 and at last he appealed from them to the king. The commissioners on the 1 1th of October 
 deprived him of his bishopric, but did not attaint him of misprision of treason ; for the 
 judgment in that case must have been the forfeiture of his goods, and imprisonment for 
 life: but he was, by order of council on the IHst of October, to receive money for his 
 necessities, remaining prisoner in the Tower, till further order should be given touching the 
 money and goods lately aj^pertaining to him. 
 
 This was one of the violent effects of the duke of Northumberland's ambition, who was 
 all tliis while a concealed papist, as himself declared at his execution. I have laid all these 
 things relating to the deprivation of the bishops that opposed the Keformatiou together, to 
 give a full view of that matter. But now I must look back to some matters that happened 
 while these proceedings went on. There was an information brought to the council, of some 
 at Bocking, who were irregular in the worship of God, who thought that to stand or to 
 kneel at prayer, or to be covered, or bare-headed, was not material, and that the heart only 
 was necessary : when they were brought before the council, they confessed that they met 
 together ; sometimes to confer about the Scriptures ; and that they had refused to receive 
 the communion above two years, as was judged upon very superstitious and erroneous 
 princij)les (.so it is entered in the council-book), with diverse other evil opinions, worthy of 
 great punishment. Five of them were sent to prison, and seven gave bonds to appear when 
 called for : they were required to resort to their ordinaries, if they had any doubt in religion, 
 for resolution from them. These were probably some of the anabaptists, though that is not 
 objected to them. 
 
 Ihe great i)oint that was then most canvassed in the universities was, the presence in the 
 sacrament. Concerning this I have, among the papers sent me from Zurich, a letter of 
 rnii \r. . r ^^^^'^ Martyr's to his friend Bullinfrer, dated from Oxford the 1st of June, 
 ioiA), which will be found m the collection. " He excuses himself for his 
 slowness in answering his letters, by reason of the constant labours he was engaged in. 
 For, besides his daily exposition of St. Paul, which might claim his whole time, there was 
 a new load brought on him : he was commanded, by an order from the king, to be present 
 at the public di.^i)utations upon theological matters, which were held once a fortnight. And 
 in the college in which he was placed, there was a disputation, where he was ai)i)omted to be 
 present, and to moderate. He was in a perpetual struggle with most obstinate adversaries. 
 The business of religion did not go on with the zeal and success to be wished for : yet it 
 niade a better progress than ho had expected four months before. The number of their 
 adversaries was great ; they had few preachers on their side ; and many of those who 
 professed the gospel were guilty of gross vices. Some, by a human policy, were for purging 
 religion, but for altering outward things as little as might be. They being secular men, 
 a])iu-ehended, that upon a more visible change, such disorders would follow as might prove 
 fatal : whereas, it was evident that the innumerable corruptions, abuses and sui)erstitions, 
 that had overrun the church, were such, that it was impossible to reform it, without bringing 
 matters hack to those ])ure fountains, and to the first sound principles of religion. The 
 devil studied to undermine those good designs, by keeping up still many relics of popery, 
 that by these the memory of the old abuses might be preserved, and the return to them 
 rendered easier. On the other hand, they had this great comfort, that they had a holy kino-, 
 lull of fervent zeal for true religion. He writes, that he speaks in all this tender age, witli 
 tliat learning, that prudence, and that gravity, that it amazes all people who hear it. 
 llierefore they were all bound to pray God earnestly, to preserve him long for the good of 
 the church. There were several of the nobility well inclined, and some bishops not of the 
 worst sort, among whom the archbishop of Canterbury was the standard-bearer. Hooper 
 was lately made a bishop, to the joy of all good men, who was to pass through Oxford, in 
 
I 
 
 jgj HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Pakt 1II.-1551. 
 
 l,i, w-vv to l,is diocese. He Lelievcd tlmt he l.l.nself bad given BuUinger an account of his 
 
 nrn'^^.de " bisl ,1 otherwise he would have wrote it. Ho also con.n.emls Coverdale 
 ^ L ; Devo , re and adds, that if they could find many sueh n.en, it were a great 
 trin. " A Ic bein. forced to leave FHezeland, by reason of the Internn, was then 
 .'le'settln "his congelation in Loudon. He was at that tin,e u. the archb,sbo,.s 
 in?, TlTe P "fe with FVai^e i;ave them son,e hopes. All were under great appn.beus.ons 
 f , ;he^rr.K desi" .s of briu.n'ng his council again together : but they n,ust stdl trust m 
 O::; IG' Iflcr >::;"::hat of^heir private conc^^rns, he desires his prayers, for the progress 
 
 "' r;S:t :Vtt S:;;';! the .th of August, 1551. laments the death of the young 
 dukl. of Suffolk, "looking on bim as the most promising of all the youth ,n the nat.o, 
 '■'■''■ xt to the kiu:^ bi„,self." After so.ne more on that subject, he adds tins sad wo.d, 
 "Ther i^ no ™d Jut^to our sins, nor any n.easure in siuuing^" He comnu.uls -per s 
 l.b, rs in his diocese n.i<'htilv, and wishes that there were many more such bishop, .»s he «as. 
 '^'U : tl: tth of the t;; young dukes of Suffolk C.rey, "-1">-\ '-''^^^'^ j;:^ 
 ,„nde duke of Suffolk, lie b.ad married their sister, but had no sons bv her. "^ ''»'» 
 tWe auM.ter< of whon, the eldest, lady .Jane, was esteemed the wonder of the age 
 S e had t ^"etncss in her temper, as well as a strength of n.ind, that charmed all who 
 ,lv he Siriad a .-reat aptness to learn languages, and an earnest des.re to acqu.ro 
 k„wd.e I "father found'out a very extraor.linary person, to give her tl- hrst .mpres- 
 sions Aihner who was afterwards, in queen Elizabeth's time, advanced to be lu.ho of 
 T on kn Under his eare, she n.ade an ama.ing progress, lie found, ,t seems, so.ne d.ftr- 
 ^ul jTn brh." uj Ir to throw off the vanities of'dress, and to use a greater s.n.p.e.y ... .t. 
 So o, tl e Si^Uf Deccnber, ].5.-,2, he wrote to BuUinger, " That the lady Ll.zabeth was a 
 palter., o ■ in the .uode.ty of her dress ; and yet nobody was preva.led o,, by such .a,^ 
 Co, Jxample to follow it ; and, in all this light of the gospel, to .absta.u '-'X -ear g 
 . ,ld or .e..,s, o platti.,g of hair." He was partic.larly charged w.th ".'«.-\7.^'t.o, f hub^ 
 Jane Grey, wi,o...' he calls his scholar : but, it seems, he co..M not preva.l .n th.s part.cla. , 
 so he desires lUillinger to write his thoughts to her on that head. 
 
 Th e was nothing done for al.nost two whole years, pursuant to the act passed ,n >o em- 
 ber VO for n.akin° a new body of ecclesiastical laws : co,.eern.ng wh.ch, it is not easy to 
 g ".s .^'a tvas the cla,.se in it that gave the bishops so much oftVuce, that tl.esveatest part 
 
 ^f the bench protested agah.st it. For b„tl. the archbishops, 7:^/'';;^;| j;''';;; , ^-V ^ -' 
 Worcester, Westminster, Chichester, Lincdn, Rochester, and fet. ^aN h1 s, J m.c d .n t he i™ 
 testa i.,n There were „.,ly two clauses that I can i.,.agine co.dd g.ve then. th„ d.sgn t 
 O .'i that onlv fo..r bishops and four conunon lawyers were n.ade necess.ary to be of the 
 n.;mb» .,f the ihirty-two ,!ersons. The other might be, the l.,n.tat.o,. ;-;;■;- to thr^ 
 ve-..s • tl.ou-h that seems desi;;..ed to make the act have its cftect in a l.ttle t.nie. i wo 
 leas w 'e ^most ended beforl. any steps were made towards the execut.on of it. 0, the 
 fitHf October 15.-;i, the council wrote to the lord chancellor, to make out .a con.iu.s .on for 
 tl tv-twot oL, tJ refonn the ecclesiastical laws. These were the archb.shop, the bishops 
 o 1 0.1 m Vinci -ter, Ely, E.xeter, Gloucester, Bath, and Rochester. The e.gh divmes 
 we e tyh.r. Cox, Parker, Latimer, Cook, Peter Martyr, Cheke, -lohii A asc^^ The e.g t 
 rivihaus were Pet <■, Cecil, S.i.ith, Taylor of Hadley, May. Trahern, Lyell Skinner The 
 e'lMlrc^mmo; lawyers we're, Hales, Bromley, Goodrick, Gosnald, Stamford, Caryl, Lucas, 
 
 ^ ™; it seems brou-ht Peter Martyr from Oxford to London, in March 1552 And o.i 
 the 8th of tbat'-n.onth he wrote to Bullinger, from Lambeth, b-^.'-'sed w.U. the 
 "^-- archbishop He tells him, " That the king did earnestly press the b.sl.ops, that s.nct 
 the papa a, t ori'ty was cast out of this church, the ecclesiastical laws might be so reformed, 
 t atCn o t ,c rnpal decrees might continue to be of any authority in the b.sl.ops cour s 
 i^ t ,: a:.other'b 'dy of laws o.^ght to be compiled for then,. He had tWereforj^a,,,o.ntea 
 two and-thirtv persons to set about it, of which number he h.mself was one. He say», t .e 
 !"Iter numbL^f them were persons both eminently learned and truly pious : m this. Uo 
 
 Pcccalis ncquc finis neque modus iinponitur." 
 
 1.5.52. — Book IV^] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 7C5 
 
 desires both their advices and their prayers. This work must be so prepared, as to receive 
 a confirmation in parliament, in which he foresaw some difficulties." It seems that this 
 number was thought too great to bring anything to a good conclusion, or these persons had 
 not all the same views ; for soon after, on the 9th of November after this, a new commission 
 was ordered to be made out to eight persons, for preparing the same work. These were the 
 I'f>ofCrin- ♦'irchbisliop, the bishop of Ely, doctor Cox, Peter ]\Iartyr, Taylor, INIay, Lucas, 
 nicr, B. 1, c. Goodrick. Strype tells us he saw the digest of the ecclesiastical laws, written 
 •30. out by the archbishop's secretary ; the title being prefixed to each chapter, with 
 
 an index of the chapters in the archbishop's own hand. In many places there are corrections 
 and additions in his hand, and some lines are scored out : some of them were also revised by 
 IVter INIartyr: the 7th chapter in the title l)e Prcscriptionibus is all written by Peter Martyr. 
 Several chapters are added to the first draught, which is probably that which was prepared 
 in king Henry's time. There was a later and more perfect draught of this work, prepared 
 for king Edward, which coming into Fox's hands, he printed it in the year l.'jyi : the differ- 
 ences between the two draughts, as Mr. Strype assures us, are not very material. But all 
 this was broujxht to no conclusion. 
 
 I find somewliat to be added concerning the duke of Somerset's tragical death, in a letter 
 TIieD. of So- ^^^^^ ^"^' John ab Ulmis, a Switzer, then in England, wrote from Oxford the 4tli 
 merset's last of December, ].')52, to Bullinger; that the duke of Somerset was censured, as 
 ^'''^^^' having been too gentle to the lady jMary, in conniving at her mass : but when 
 
 he ]>roposed tlie doing that in council, the earl of Warwick answered, " Tlie mass is either 
 of God or of the devil : if it is of God, we ought all to go to it ; if it is of the devil, why 
 shouM it be connived at in any jierson?" yet still the gentleness of the duke of Somerset 
 made him suflfer it to jjo on. But now, he adds, since the earl of Warwick had the oreatest 
 share in the government, he had put her priests in prison, and had given strict orders to 
 feufler no mass to be said in her iiouse. 
 
 lie tells one remarkable particular in the duke of Somerset's trial : " That after he was 
 found guilty of the consjiiracy against the earl of Warwick (upon which the people expressed 
 a great concern), the earl of Warwick addressed himself to tlie duke, and told him, that now, 
 since by the law he was adjudged to die, he, as he had saved him formerly, so he would not 
 now be wanting to serve him, how little soever he expected it from him He desired him, 
 therefore, to fly to the king's mercy, in which he promised he would faithfully serve him. 
 Upon this, the duke did petition the king, and it was hoped, that he would reconcile those 
 two great men, and that by this means the duke of Somerset should be preserved." 
 
 It seems there was some treaty about his pardon : for though he was condemned on the 
 1st of December, he was not executed till the 22d of January. AVhat made it to be resjuted 
 so long, and yet executed at last, does not appear. It is ])robablo it was from a management 
 of the duke of Northumberland's, who, by the delay, did seem to act in his favour, that so 
 lie might be covered from the popular odium which he saw his death was like to bring upon 
 bim ; and, at the same time, by the means of some who had credit with the king, he possessed 
 him with so bad an opinion of the duke of Somerset, that he., looking on him as an implacable 
 man, capable of black designs, resolved to let the sentence be executed upon him. 
 
 In the same letter he gives an instance of Hooper's impartial zeal in the discharge of his 
 ,- , . function in his diocese: that while he was censurin<T some inferior people for 
 
 llooner s im- ji • i i i-/. • i , i • ,, -nr i i ^ 
 
 pmtial Zeal. ^^^^ scandalous lite, one said to him, " We poor people must do penance for 
 tliese things, while great and rich men, as guilty as we, are overlooked. Upon 
 that, he said, name any person, how great soever, that was guilty of adultery, so that it 
 could be proved against him, and lie would leave himself in their hands, to be used by them 
 as they jileased, if he did not proceed equally against all. So, in a few days, sir Anthony 
 Kingston, a great man in those parts, being accused of adultery, he cited him into his court. 
 lie, for some time, refused to api)ear. At last he came, and when the bishop was chargino- 
 his^ sin severely upon him, he gave him very foul language, and at last fell to beat hini! 
 This was presently followed so severely, that he was fined in 500/. and forced to submit to 
 do penance." 
 
 This raised the bishop's character, as it contributed not a little to establish his authority 
 
 « (( 
 
1 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Pakt III.— IS.W. 
 
 in his diocese, lie set himself to do his duty there with so much zeal, that '"^ ^^ife who 
 was a Gen lan wrote to BuUinger, praying him to write to her husband, to take a httle 
 more cae of himself : for he pleached commonly thriee, sometin,es four t.mes m one day. 
 The cowclfo those who came constantly to hear hin. n.ade him look on them as persons 
 J at v" re 1 un<rerin^ for the word of life. So she apprehending that h.s zea n.ade lum labour 
 biyond bis stn-ngri,, studied to get others to put some stop to that, wh.ch, .t seems, sac 
 could not prevail with him so far as to restram. , ^i ,, 
 
 A b," t fbis tin,e the bishops ami divines were employed in the rev.ew of the Common- 
 Praver ■ but I have mot with nothing new with relation to that n.atter, save that on the ( tl. 
 ^ ' of Mav, 1551, there was an order of council, for preservmg peace, sent to al the 
 Rog. Exon. ^.^j,,, j,^, at least to that of Exeter, for it is in that register. And on the l»th 
 of T-,uuuT there was a commission issued out for the repressing of heresy, and tor observmg 
 the Comnln-rraycr. A,.d on the 27th of October, 1552, the couneil-book ment.ons also a 
 letter written to the lord chancellor, to add in the edition of the new Common-rraycr Book 
 a declaration touching kneeling at the receiving the commumon. 
 
 It remains that I give the best account 1 can .,f the articles of religion. It seemed o be 
 
 T, I '? a great want that this was so long delayed, since the old doctrine had st, 1 the 
 
 "r'";:!: lefal authority of its side. One reason of delaying the publishing them ,,robab y 
 
 l>«F-l- was, that tlie kin-, in whose name, and by whose authority, they were to be 
 
 piiblislud mic-ht be so far advanced in years, and out of the time of pupillage tha they 
 
 ave tlfe more credit, and be of the more weight : for though .t was a point settled in 
 
 V hi he kin</s authority was at all ages the same, yet the woKl would still make a 
 
 Iiiff:rc„ee in tlieir"regard to things passed while he was a child, and those things authorized 
 
 bv him when he was in the Kith year of his age. ^, • , ., , „ , 
 
 ^ Te first impression of these articles appeared with a title apt to make one think they ha 
 
 been a-reed on in the convoc.ation. It runs thns in English, Ar icles which 
 
 N„tpa.,c,l h> ^.^^^ „=„,„i t„ in the synod of London, in the year li.o2, by the bishops and 
 
 Convocation. ^'^ ^^^j j^.^^^.^^^,,, ,,,^^^ ^^ j^^^ „„t the discord of oiiiiiions, and establisli 
 
 the agreement of '"true religion." But there is reason to believe that no such artic es were 
 ottL-ed to the convocation. AVeston objected afterwards to C'ranmer that he had set forth a 
 catecl i.s, 1. the name of the synod in London, and yet, said he, there be .( vvdiich, witnessing 
 I at they were of the number of the convocation never heard one --^''^ --^-'-■;;; 
 And in a hm- and much-laboured senn,.ii of Brooks', preached at bt. Tauls Cross m 
 X embcT "ri, here is an intimation that makes it indeed probable that the articles were 
 brought into tl,; upper house of convocation. For when he complains ha they we^ se 
 forth as allowe,! bv the clergv, he adds, whereas the convocation, without all doubt (for tl e 
 ower house at leak), was ntver made privy thereto : that reserve seems to >-'-;■ l-^^J^ 
 tint thev were brouMit int,. the upper house. In the first impression of the articles, the 
 catechism Isprintecf first before the' articles : so this is to be understood of that whole book, 
 wlilch is indeed a vcrv small one. r .n x 
 
 W en 1 ;.. was objected to Cranmer, he answered, '' I was ignorant of the setting to of tha 
 title and as soon as had knowledge thereof I did not like it. Therefore, when con.plained 
 t -eof to ^10 eonncil, it was answered by then., that the book was so entitled, because it 
 wa t tth in tlie time of the convocation." In the interrogator es that were afterwards 
 ^hibited to him, in order to his final censure, the 7th .ids thus, '' That j^^^^^^^P'^^^llf^ 
 caused to be set abroad divers books." The last part of his answer to that was, As for 
 Xe Catechism, the Book of Articles, with the other book against A\ mchester, he grants the 
 
 'i: l: tte ^n"Z■hrst convocation under ,ueen Mary, when the prolocutor charged 
 rhili>ot with this, that a catechism was put forth without their consent he answered on the 
 sudden, that the house had granted an authority to make ecclesiastical laws to certain 
 p rson to be appointed by the kings majesty ; and what was set forth by them might be 
 J^^^dl said to be done in the synod of London, although the house had no -tice - 
 the promulcration ; but Weston also said, -That the catechism beareth the title of the la.t 
 synod bcfor'c this, although many of them wlio were then present were never made privy 
 
 1553.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 7G7 
 
 thereof in setting it forth :" so that both Weston and Philpot agree that the book was never 
 brought before the convocation. In this matter Philpot, as he could not deny the fact, so 
 lie made use of the best answer that then occurred to him, without considering that the 
 convocation had not agreed to any such deputation of 32 persons,— for that was settled by 
 an act of parliament ; nor did the deputation relate to matters of doctrine, but only to the 
 canons and proceedings in the ecclesiastical courts ; for as it w^as a revival of the acts passed 
 ill king Henry's time, so it run in the same strain with them. These evidences make it 
 plain that tlie articles of religion did not pass in convocation. ^Vc have Cranmer's own 
 word for it, that he drew them, and that he, Avho was always plain and sincere, did not 
 approve of that deceitful title that was prefixed to them, to impose upon the unwary vulfrar. 
 He also owns that they were his doings. One reason that may seem i)robable for his not 
 offering them to the convocation might be, that he had observed that many made a difference 
 between obeying orders already made, and the consenting before-hand to the makino- of 
 them. A greater degree of authority and evidence seemed necessary for the one than for 
 the other; besides that the offering things to debate, Avhile it was free to argue on either 
 side of the question, might carry some to engage themselves so far, that they could not after 
 that submit with any decency. This, as far as I can judge, seems to be Cranmer's reason 
 for not offering the articles to be debated and passed in convocation. 
 
 But now that they were to be published with authority, that was to be done in the kino-'s 
 
 IJutpublisliod "''^"iG ; so a very few days before the king's death, he sent a mandate to Cran- 
 
 by tlic King's mcr to publish the articles, and to cause them to be subscribed. This was done 
 
 Authority. pursuant to the archbishop's motion to the king and council ; for he had desired, 
 
 " That all bishops might have authority from him to cause all their preachers, archdeacons, 
 
 deans, i)reben(laries, parsons, vicars, curates, with all their clergy, to subscribe the said 
 
 articles ; and he trusted that such a concord and quietness in religion should shortly follow 
 
 thereon, as else is not to be looked for in many years. God shall thereby be glorified ; his 
 
 truth sliall be advanced, and your lordships (for he writes it to the privy council) shall be 
 
 rewarded of him, as the setters-forward of his true word and gospel. Dated from Ford, 
 
 the 24tli of November." It seems they were prepared some time before that, for on the 2()th 
 
 of October, in the year L5r)2, the council had written to the six preachers, Harley, Bell, 
 
 Horn, (Jrindall, Pern, and Knox, to consider of some articles then offered to be subscribed 
 
 by all preachers, which can be no other than these articles ; but as this matter was long 
 
 delayed formerly, so when it was now ordered, it was sent about with all the diligence thai 
 
 so important a work required. The king also directed his orders to all the archbishop's 
 
 ofiicers, enjoining them to cause all rectors, vicars, or those in any ecclesiastical employments, 
 
 to a])pear before the archbishop, to obey and do on the king's part as shall be signified to 
 
 them. 
 
 The mandate that upon this w\as sent out by the archbishop's officers, which is in the 
 And gent to C<)llection, though it is in the king's name, yet was issued out by Cranmer 
 the Arch- himself, in execution of the mandate ; it is mentioned in it that it was sent to 
 
 u>ibur7'^''°" ^'"" ^^ *'^^' ^^"^' ^^ ^^''^^ *^^"^ P"* ^" *^'^' ^^'"S'^ "'iwi^^j pursuant to the act 
 Col. Numb. 7. P^^^^^^ ^^ the beginning of this reign, that all process in the ecclesiastical courts 
 should be in the king's name ; but its being tested by the archbishop shows it 
 was the act of his court : for though there is an exception in that act for the archbishops, yet 
 that only related to what they should act in their provinces as metropolitans, but not to 
 their proceedings in their particular dioceses,— in wliich.it seems, they were put on the same 
 foot with the other bishoi)S. The king's mandate to himself is not in any record that I was 
 able to find out. After the mandate, the execution of it by his officers was certified to him 
 on the 22d of June, which is in his register, and is added in the Collection to the mandate. 
 But probably the time given them run further than the king's life ; for nothincr farther 
 appears to have been done upon it. The clergy of the city of London (probably only his 
 peculiars) aj^peared before him, and he exhorted them to subscribe the articles. No mention 
 IS made of any one's refusing to do it ; but he compelled ncme to subscribe, which he affirmed 
 in his answer to an interrogatory put to him by Queen ]\Lary's commissioners ; for he said 
 that he compelled none, but exhorted such to subscribe as were willing to do it, before they 
 
 ^ 
 
708 
 
 8 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Paht III.-1S53. 
 
 aia it. It can. to Norwich, ..ere T^f^J--;^;^ rKSJ-? TL 
 thing that he «as required to do, hough ''X ' » "'^ ."^ "J^ ;^"„„j ^„J^ jf;, eonscience. 
 „ext\eign, it appca.^ that he acted at lea« , ^^^^ ^^ « Co l" tion^ bears date the i)th of 
 The n.a,.,Ute for Norvv.c , .duel. ..U b f,™ ^^ ^^ , ^^^^^^^^, ,^^,^ ^,,^^^ ,,^ 
 
 An,. ...cBi. J;""-^ '" ' ■;/ '' Xe ed all U.e bishops, though they do not appear upon 
 .l,op„i- N.r. I'ke n.andates were d.r xtca to a i ^^ darkness, the l.ght 
 
 wich. record. It sets forth that whireas, alter a = . , ,^5 ti„,„gi,t it 
 
 CM. Nun>l.. ,^,^, „„^ revealed to the ine^t^uable benefit of the "f """ ' *.'"' /. "' , = ,;„„ 
 8- r 1,.C*„ have a uniform profession, doctrine, and preaching foi the evaaing 
 
 l„s duty to '^;;_^^; "2 ^^l,,{„,, l,,. sent him certain articles gathered with 
 dangerons op.nmns and e.rors and t'""^ " . , j j,,^ kingdom, and sundry 
 
 g..:t judgment, of ^^^^?:^;^l^:^^^:;^^^S:::, sign, and in his preaching to 
 Others of the clergy, >Mncli no uqiu preach, or read 
 
 observe, and to cause them to be s.s.n^^^^^^ 
 
 within Ins diocese ; and If a^ a^^^^^^^^ ^,,j ,,i, council, that further order 
 
 to them, he is required to give ' "'^ »'J' ^ -^,„, ^^ ,,, admitted to any benehee 
 
 may be given in the matter ff^^^^;;'^;; ■,,,,, „„i t„ canse them to subscribe them 
 or cure, he was to confer with tliem on thise '^'''^'^■' '^ , presented. But if 
 
 otherwise not to admit them to any such >-;;-^^'^;, ,;,," '^, / .^^^ t„ \,} taken on him to 
 the person was ignorant, -;\";' •';; ,;'[' f :^' "' U ' lo' xamine them by the Scriptures : 
 iustruct him, and six weeks tine might •"- S'^^" ' , j i,^ rejected. Then 
 
 but at the end of six weeks, if •'';;''\"" J^^nd , A c to all masters Jf schools, that 
 
 !:rr;S;^:^hr;;r:ritt^^^^^^ 
 
 =^tr.^ Uif S;X:;i!:r S • ^^^^^^^ examined ai sent to me by 
 Dr. Tanner, tlie learned chaiie.Uor of Norwich. Canterbury and Norwich, I 
 
 But besi,les the evideiiee that -^r^J^^^;;^ :^,:l^X V^n.as^i.^ h' the 
 A„,. ... U.e 1-™, a further 1--^ ''Z^, ^'^Z ^'^ , =.„iv.rsity of Cambridge, signed by 
 
 I uivcsi.y of king's authority, in an •'"""" """ '" , ^y d ^.,,„ „.,,,,, ti,e visitors of 
 
 Ca,u„„a,.. the bishop of Ely, s,r John ^>'f 5' '^'f, ^^.^.^^'^ ' le n-ents and non-regents ; 
 the university, bearing date the 1st ,.f .lune -'•'•'[ "'7. ^/^.^ ..tthority, and thc^judg- 
 sctting forth that great and l.,i.g pains had been \*\'^» ^/ »; .^ ^^i ^^^^^^^^^^ the title wiSi 
 
 ,nents°of good and learned men, coneernnig ^^'Y'-^^'V' ^^ X^;^,!^. delivered to 
 
 vhicli tlK^- were printed ; these being F-'" S;; ^ .^^^ ^^ \^^ ua nimeiid them to them, 
 all the bishops, for the better g"^-^™'"-'"' «f ''l^^-^/ ":".^\i\ "^^^^^^^ .,nd bachelors of divinity, 
 and by their visitatorial -'''"V'^V IXtf^ hJi^^ rlt i^^^' r to them, and subscribe 
 and all doctors of arts, slmuld I'"'''-' > '^^f;;^ "';;; ,"1,, aenied their degree. To this is 
 
 ' mis il-api-ears, by a variety of .fences, that these ;;^:^;es ^ not P^^^^ in convo- 
 ..,-a c..a.eation,norsomuc.aso^^ 
 
 ■-• king's licence f„r it. l'";^!;!'- ^'j^,^ / ' .^ ' It t,,ese provincial synods 
 
 the Ecclesiastical I^-" l'^!"-; ^iV' ,J 'of the ro i. ce. The convocations now in use by 
 were to be compose.l only ot '- '.•sh o^^t- , ^^^^^^ ^^^ .^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^,^.^^ 
 
 a long presenp ion, in ff'/;;,"^,^' ;;";";; „,» in no s^rt pretend to be more than a 
 in number to those elected to represent '"^ e er y r Scrii.ture, 
 
 part of mir eivil constitution, and a^^^^^^^^ t 'a^^^ . „f [hTtlU model of the e.'mrch 
 or from the first ages of the Lhiucli Dui ^ . ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 set out by Charh>s the (Jreat, and f^.rmed ■^'''''^''\S '^ '}'i;^^^^^^ th^em to 
 
 giving subsidies was vested in all who were possessed of .ulIi tcuuic. a. (lua 
 contribute towards the supporting of the state. 
 
 1553.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 7G9 
 
 
 As for the catechism, it was printed with a preface prefixed to it in the ^^-^ "-"^«; 
 AS lor in ^^^^^^^ ^^.^ ^^^^^^j^. ^^^ ^^,j^^^j^ j,^ sets forth that 
 
 be revised by some bishops and other learned men ; lie therefore commands all schoolmasters 
 
 '' Tcome'now to set forth the dismal overturning of all that had been done now in a course 
 of twenty yvav^ Kin^r Edward was for some months under a visible decay: 
 KingEdwanVs . W^ ^^,^.,.^ mucirposscssed with the ai>prehen.^i..ns of the danger rehgion 
 
 w:i:n:'^ I::^beininds sister Iny should succeed bin. This set him on contrivmg a 
 design to hinder that, lie seemed to be against all females' succession to the crown I have 
 ^ put in the Collection a paper that I copied <nit of a manuscript of the la e Mr. 
 
 Coll.Numb. l>^.tvt'. all written in that king's own hand, with this title, - .Aly Device for the 
 ^^' Succession •" by it 'Hhe crown was to go to tlie issue male of his own body, or it 
 
 he had only female issue, to the issue male coming of the issue female ; next to the issue male 
 of the lady Frances, then in succession to her three daughters and to their issue male ; and 
 if thev had only female issue, to the first issue male of any of her daughters. 1 he heir male 
 after '18 was to enter upon the government : but his mother was to govern unti he was of 
 that aoe, with the advice of six of that couneil of twenty persons, winch he should name by 
 hi. last will : but if the mother of the issue male should not be U\ then the rea in was to be 
 Covenud bv the couneil, i.rovided that after the issue male was of the age of 14 all matters 
 of importance should be opened to him. If at his death there were no issue male the lady 
 Frances was to be governess-regent ; and after her life, her three daughters were to be gover- 
 ries.<es in sueeession, till an heir-male was born ; and then the mother of that heir-inale was 
 to be <roverness. If four of the council should die, the governess was ordered, within a month, 
 to summon the whole couneil, to choose four in their stead, in which the governess was to 
 have three voices. But after the death of the governess, the council was to choose the new 
 councillors till the kino- was 14, and then he was to choose them, but by their advice " 
 
 It may seem bv this, that the king designed this some time before his death ; while ho 
 thouoht that he llimself might have issue : but he was prevailed on to change a great deal of 
 this Scheme, especially those clauses that kept the crown as in an abeyance, till an issue-male 
 should be born ; which would have totally changed the government : so he departed from 
 
 these clauses. i • i ^ 
 
 This was afterwards put in another form by the judges ; and that scheme which they 
 Mu.h altered prei)ared was, in six several places, superscribed by the king's baud. Probably 
 Collection, it consisted of so many i)ages. 1 never saw that paper ; but I have jnit in the 
 N.I m her 11.' Collection the paper that was subscribed by twenty-four councillors and judges: 
 in which they set forth, '' That they had often heard the king's earnest desire, touching the 
 limitation of'the succession of the crown, and had seen liis device written in his own hand : 
 and after that was copied out, and delivered to judges and other learned men, they did sign 
 with their hands, seal with their seals, and promise by their oaths and honours, to observe 
 every article in that writing, and all such other maiter, as the king should by his last will 
 declare, touciiing the limitation of the crown : and never to vary from it, but to defend and 
 maintain it to the utmost of their ])ower. And they also promised that they would prose- 
 cute any of their number, or any other, that should depart from it, and do their uttermost to 
 sec them severely i)unished." 
 
 I gave an account in my History of the opposition that Cranmcr made to this : but 
 Mr. Strvpe has discovered more particulars concerning it. He tells us, " that 
 OppoH-d long jj^ argued with the king himself once about it in the hearing of the marquis of 
 V tnuuuer. ;^'^j.^,*^,,jj^^,^^j ,^^,i ^^^^ j^^^^^ Darcy. He desired leave to speak to the king alone 
 about it, that so he might be more free with him ; but that was not allowed him. He 
 hoped, if he had obtained that liberty, he should have diverted the king from it. He argued 
 against it in council, and ])leaded that the lady Mary was legitimate : but some lawyers 
 were prevailed on to say that the king, being in ])ossession of the cr(;wn, might dispose of it as 
 he pleased. He stood firm and said, that he could nut subscribe it without perjury, having 
 6 worn to the observance of king Henry's will. Some councillors said they had sworn to 
 
 VOL. II. G 
 
770 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— 155-3. 
 
 that will tis well as lie, and that they had consciences as well as he. He said every man was 
 
 to answer to God for his own deeds, and not for other men's: he did not take njion him to 
 
 jud<'e any man's conscience hut his own. lie spake with the judges ahont the matter ; 
 
 and they ap;reed that the king miglit settle the succession, notwithstanding king Henry's 
 
 will : yet he remained still unsatisfied; till tlie king himself required him to set his hand to 
 
 his will, saying, he hoped he alone would not stand out, and be more repugnant to his will 
 
 than all the rest of the council were. This made a great impression on hini ; it grieved him 
 
 much : but such was tiie love that he bore to the king, that in conclusion he yielded, and 
 
 siijned it. 
 
 A little before the king's death, a very extraordinary tiling happened in Ireland. I had 
 
 The Primate told in my former work, that Goodacre and Bale were sent over to j)romote the 
 
 of Irclaml Reformation in Ireland. The former was made primate of Armaoh : of whose 
 
 1 . ... 
 
 poisniicd. tU>ath there is a rei)ort, that has been all along believed by his posterity. A 
 
 reverend and worthy clergyman of Hampshire, not far from Salisbury (who is the fourth in 
 
 descent from that primate, they having been all clergymen but one), told me he had it from 
 
 his grandfather, who was the primate's grandson. " That he being invited to a popish lord's 
 
 house, a monk tliere drank to him in a poisoned liquor, on design to poison him ; of which 
 
 they both died." This I set down from the venerable person's own mouth, as a thing 
 
 known and believed in the family. 
 
 I liave no particulars to add, neither concerning the death nor the character of that good 
 
 . , , i)iiiice, kiiiof I'dward, whose nntiiiielv end was looked on bv all people as a just 
 A character Jr. ^ , - i i j 
 
 of the Court judgment of (lod upon those who pretended to love and promote a Reformation, 
 in KIul: F..I- but whose impious and flagitious lives were a reproach to it. The open lewd- 
 >\ar s mio. ^^^.^^ j^^ which many lived, without shame or remorse, gave great occasion to 
 their adversaries to say they were in the right to assert justification by faith without works ; 
 since they were, as to every good work, reprobate. Their gi'oss and insatiable scrambling 
 after the goods and wealth, that had been dedicated with good designs, though to super- 
 stitious uses, without a])idying any part of it to promoting the gospel, the instructing the 
 youth, and relieving the ]>oor, made all people conclude that it was for robbery, and not for 
 reformation, that tlieir ze:d made them so active. 
 
 I will here give an eminent instance of fraudulent proceedings in the beginning of this 
 reign; of which the present learned and zealous dean of Norwich was jdeased to send me a 
 copious account out of their registers. The prior, when inducted into that dignity, took an 
 oath not to alienate any of their lands, which was confirmt^d by injunctions exhibited to the 
 convent in the royal visitation. But the king, upon certain reasons suggested by the prior 
 and convent, and approved by him, di<l disj>ense with that oath ; so that notwithstanding 
 the oath, they were left at liberty to alienate some lands set forth in the instrument, dated 
 the 1st of April 1538, countersigned by Cromwell. A month after that, on the 2nd of 
 May that year, the church was converted from a prior and convent to a dean and chapter; 
 and the last ]>rior was made the first dean of the church. 
 
 But on the 2()th of 3Iay ir)47, in the beginning of king Edvvard'^s reign, a letter was 
 sent to that church, signed by the duke of Somerset, Rich, the lord chancellor, and six other 
 privy-councillors, pretending that they designed the advancement of God's glory, and the 
 truest intent of the late king's determination : by which sir Richard Southwell, sir Roger 
 Townshend, and sir William Paston, were authorised to receive a full surrender of the 
 whole chapter; assuring both the dean and every one of tlie prebendaries, that there 
 should be no alteration made in their yearly profits, and that there should be a just 
 contentation given to the residue of the ministers there. A commission was granted on 
 the 27th to these persons to take the surrender, with articles and instructions annexed to 
 it : which, because, probably many others were of the same sort, are put in the 
 Numbe^r^l'^"' ^'"^^^ction. But, for all this appearance of fair dealing — it being pretended that 
 this was only designed that the king should be the founder, and that the church 
 should lose nothing by the surrender — yet when they had made the surrender, in the hope 
 of new letters-patent, they could not obtain them. And lands, to the value of 200/. a year, 
 were taken from them. Upon which that corporation tried, in queen Mary's time, to get 
 
 1 
 
 1553.— Book IV.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 771 
 
 a bill to pass, to restore them to the state they were in before they were prevailed on to 
 make the surrender. But the bill did not pass. Perhaps it might be suggested that it 
 would alarm the nation too much if any alienation of church lands, how fraudulently soever 
 obtained, were meddled with. I give this as a well-attested instance ; by which it may 
 appear how things of this kind were obtained and managed chiefly in the beginnings of this 
 reign. For I am not so much set on justifying everything that was done in this reign, as 
 Coll. Errl. another voluminous writer is on condemning almost everything d(me in it, with 
 Hist, p. 332, a particular virulence against the memory of that pious ])rince. This, from one 
 col. 2. ^f another communion, is that which might have been expected; but it is a little 
 
 singular, when it comes from one who says he is of our church. 
 
 The irregular and immoral lives of many of the professors of the gospel, gave their 
 Tiie had lives ^"^"^'^s great advantages to say, they ran away from confession, penance, fasting, 
 of those who and prayers, only that they might be under no restraint, but indulge themselves 
 professed the in a licentious and dissolute course of life. By these things, that were but too 
 '"^^*^ • visible in some of the more eminent among them, the people were much alienated 
 
 from them : and as much as they were formerly ]irejudiced against popery, they grew to 
 have kinder thoughts of it, and to look on all chanofes that liad been made, as desio-ns to 
 enrich some vicious courtiers, and to let in an inundation of vice and wickedness upon the 
 nation. Some of the clergy that promoted the Reformation, were not without very visible 
 blemishes: some indiscretions, both in their marriages and in tlieir behaviour, contributed 
 not a little to raise a jxeneral aversion to them. 
 
 It is true, there were great and shining lights among them, whose exemplary deportment, 
 c/)ntinual labours, fervent charity, and constant zeal, both during their lives and at their 
 deaths, kept up the credit of that work, as much as it was disgraced by others : but they 
 were few in comparison of the many bad, and those of the clergy, in whom the old leaven 
 had still a deep root, though they complied in everything that was imposed on them. Seeino- 
 that they had lost those perquisites at masses and other ]^ractices, which brought them their 
 chief gains, and saw nothing came in lieu of them for their subsistence, they, who in their 
 hearts hated all that they were forced to profess outwardly, did secretly possess such as were 
 influenced by them, with an abhorrence of all that was done : and they disposed the nation 
 to be ready to throw it all oft*. 
 
 That which was above all, was, that Ood was highly dishonoured by men wiio pretended 
 Muchlanient- zt^al for his glory, but with their works dishonoured him. They talked of the 
 e.1 hy the purity of the gospel, while they were wallowing in all sensuality and unclean- 
 e ..rraers. n^gg . pretending to put all their confidence in the merits and sufl'erings of Christ, 
 while they were crucifying him afresh, and putting him to open shame. In such lamenta- 
 tions as these, I find the good men of that time did often vent their sorrows in their letters 
 to one another, and break out into severe reflections on them. Some did it afterwards 
 abroad in their exile, and others at home in their sufterings. Their only human hope was 
 in the king himself; in whom there appeared such a j^rogress, both in knowledge and zeal, 
 that they expected to see him complete the Reformation, and redress those crying abuses 
 in which the men in power found their account too evidently to expect remedy from them. 
 They were men, in whose hands things grew every day w^orsc and worse ; and whose arro- 
 gance and otluT disorders our chief reformers were forced in some measure to connive at, 
 that they might not provoke them to retard a work that could in no wise be carried without 
 their countenance and authority; though they saw the prejudice it brought upon them to be 
 obliged to apply to, and to make use of such tools with which the righteous souls of our 
 l)est reformers were much grieved. They were engaged with men that were ready to pull 
 down, especially when anything was to be got by it ; but were as backward in building up 
 as they were forward in plucking down : so that they seemed to design to leave all in a 
 great ruin. These were great hindrances to the progress of the Reformation, as they were 
 both the burden and the shame of our reformers. 
 
 I thought it not amiss to open this as fidly as I found it lying before me : and I hope the 
 reader will not only consi-ler this as a part of the historv of a former age, but as an admo- 
 nition to us in the present : if we fall under the disorders and corruptions that then reio-ned 
 
 g2 
 
772 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paiit III.— ]5on. 
 
 why should not we expect such a calamity as overtook and overwhehiied them ? We may 
 justly look for worse, since we have the advantages of much more lii^ht, and many more 
 blessings, as well as many alarming terrors, which have all gone over us without those 
 dismal convulsions that we might have looked for : and they have as easily slipt out of our 
 tlioufhts, as if we had never seen or felt them. To the viciousness of life, and the open 
 immoralities and neglect of religion, that were the sins of the former age, many among U3 
 have addid a studied impiety and a lal)Oured o])])osition to all revealed religion : which some 
 have owned in so barefaced a manner, that perhaps no age of the world can show anything 
 like it. If others with secular views have declaimed against this, and put on some show of 
 zeal, how much more of party than of true religion has a])peared in it. The divided parties 
 among us have showed little true regard to religion, and to a course of virtue and piety, 
 whicli can only Lfive both strength and honour to a church ; and this docs too plainly appear 
 in many who talk the most of it, or for it. 
 
 Have we of the clergy made the steps that became us, and that were designed in the 
 former aije, for throwing out abuses, for regulating the courts, and restoring discipline ? 
 while we have for above ir>() years expressed once a year a faint wish that the primitive 
 discipline were again restored, and yet have not made one step towanl it : what a venality 
 of the advowsons to livings do we hear of, and at best the disposing of them goes generally 
 by secular regards, by im[)ortuuities, obligations, or friendshi}) : and above all, lu)W few of 
 those that labour in the gosi)el do labour indeed, and give themselves wholly to it ? how 
 much of tlieir time and zeal is employed in things that do not deserve it so well as the 
 watching over, the instructing, and the building up their flock in their most holy faith ? 
 How few do fast and i)ray, and study to prepare themselves and their i)eople for the evil day 
 that seems much nearer us than the greatest i)art are willing to apprelund ; that so we may 
 by our intercessions deliver our cliurch and nation from that which is ready to swallow ns 
 lip ; or at least be so fortified and assisted, that we ourselves, and others, by what they see 
 in us, may Morify God in that day of visitation. 
 
 1 shall'conclude this book with one reflection that may make us hope that the reformation 
 „, was under a particular and watchful care of providence : when the light seemed 
 
 deuce of God almost extmguished m one jdace it broke out in another, by winch as it was still 
 towiinis the kept shining somewhere, so there was a sanctuary o])ened, to which those who 
 RefoiinoJ. ^^,^.^^^ forced to fly from one place, might in their flight find a covert in another 
 from the storm. In the beginning of this reign, by breaking of the Smalcaldick league, by 
 the taking of the elector of JSaxoiiy, and the landgrave of Hesse, and by the Interim, the 
 reformation seemed to be near extlnguis!:ed in Germany. In this church it was at that time 
 advanced; and we kindly then received those who were forced to fly hither for shelter. And 
 now in the year before the deatli of this good king, there was not only a revival, but a lasting 
 settlement procured in Germany to the reformation there. iSo that those who fled from hence 
 found a safe and kind harbour in all the i)laces of the empire, to which they were driven by 
 the storm and tempest that arose here. Of which I go next to gather up such gleanings as 
 liave come in my way. 
 
 1553. -Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENiiLAXD. 
 
 
 PART III.— BOOK V. 
 
 OF WHAT HAPPENED DURING QUEEN MARV's REIGN, FROM THE YEAR 1553 TO THE 
 
 YEAR 1558. 
 
 As soon as the queen came to the Tower of London, she sent for the lord mayor and the 
 Tl.e Ouccn's aldermen of the city, and told them, " That though her own conscience was stayed 
 uo'rds''«cVo ' in matters of religion, yet she meaneth graciously not to compel or strain other 
 »oft; people's consciences, otherwise than God shall, as she trusteth, put in their 
 
 hearts a persuasion of the truth." These soft words were not long remembered : of the 
 profrress of the severities in her reign, I have a very authentical account before me, in the 
 original council-book, that begins on the IJth of August, 1553, and goes to the end of the 
 year 1557 : but from that to her death I have not so sure a thread. The bocdc begins with 
 orders for letters to be written to Coverdale and Hooper for their undclaycd repair to th(i 
 court ; au<l a ce,ini)laint being made of a sermon ])reached by Fisher, parson of Amersham ; 
 he was ordered to apj)ear the next day, and to bring the notes of his sermon with him. A 
 parliament was sommoned to meet in November: on the 14th of August the writ for the 
 convocation was directed to Cranmer. A letter was soon after written by the (pieen and 
 council to the bishop of Norwich, to sutter none to preach without a special licence; the 
 same order was intimated to the lord mayor of London, and the same was no doubt univer- 
 sallv both ordered and executed. 
 
 On the 20th of August there was an order for guards to defend the preacher at St. Paul's 
 , , , cross, occasioned by what had haimened to Hourn : it seems few came to hear tho 
 
 ccediiig se- Sermons, for the lord-mayor was ordered " to make the ancients of the companies 
 vcre. resort to the sermons, lest the ])reacher should be discouraged by a small audience." 
 
 Ii\ mer MSS. ( )n the 23d of Auo^ust Gardiner was declared lord chancellor : here I shall set 
 down the appointments of the lord chancellor as they were settled at that time. There was 
 a])rivyseal given for wages and diets, and for the masters in chancery, for 542/. \')s. yearly: 
 50/. was ordered for attending on the star-chamber every term ; and besides that a salary 
 was given of 300/., and 04/. for 12 ton of wine, and 10/. for wax. All these were granted 
 the 21st of September, but were to commence from the 23d of August. On the 24th of 
 August there was an order sent to the keeper of Newgate to receive and keij) John 3lelvil, 
 a Scot, an<l a very seditious preacher ; so he was called in the warrant. On the same day a 
 letter was written to the mayor of Canterbury, to set Panton, vicar of St. Dunstan's, and 
 one Burden, on the pillory, for seditious words against the queen, and to take bonds at their 
 discretion for their ({ood bearinix. On the 2()th of Aui>ust a letter was writ to the mayor of 
 
 ton o _ _ » 
 
 Coventry to apprehend Symonds, a vicar there, and to send him up with such matter as can 
 be procured to charge him with : "And to j)unish at their discretion such slanderous talkers, 
 as by his lewd j)reaching have had dissolute and seditious talk." 
 
 Here is a great deal of heat in ten days' time. Cranmer was called before the council in 
 A'^ainst Cran- ^he beginning of August ; probably on the account of his signing king Ivl ward's 
 iiiir, Hooper, will, and acting upon it : but since so many of those who had signed it, were 
 and others. then at the council board, they were perhaps ashamed to proceed further against 
 him, who had opposed it so much. He had for that time only a severe re})rimand, and was 
 commanded to keep his house. He was brought again before some of the queen's commissioners, 
 being cited to ai)pei^r, and to bring tiie inventory of his goods with hini ; he brought it, but 
 no further nroceedini^s against him are mentioned at that time. On the 2i)th of August 
 Hooper api)eared before the council : on the 1st of Sei)tember he was sent to tiie Fleet, no 
 regard being had to the active zeal that he had expressed in asserting the queen's right, and 
 against the lady Jane ; so sincerely did he follow the dictates of his conscience, when he 
 
74 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [r.\UT III— 1 053. 
 
 couid not but see what coiisequciiccs it was like to have. On the 2d, order was given tliat 
 his servant might attend on liini. On the 31st of August, Coverdale appeared before them, 
 and in respeet that lie was a foreigner, he was ordered to attend till furtlicr order. On the 
 2d of September, Sanders, vicar in Coventry, appeared before the council, and a letter was 
 written to tlie mayor of Leicester to bring uj) tlieir vicar : on the 4th of September, Latimer 
 was summoned to appear, and a letter was written to the mayor of Coventry to set Symonds 
 at liberty, upon his rei.entatue for a wisli he had uttered, wishing they were hanged that said 
 mass : if he refused to do that, the mayor was to give notice of it. 
 
 On the r>th of Se})tember a letter was written to sir John Sidenham to let the strangers 
 depart, and to give them a passport. This related to the congregation of the foreigners tliat 
 had settled, in order to set uj) a manufacture at Glastonbury. On the lOth of September a 
 letter of thanks was ordered for the gentlemen of Cornwall, for their honest proceeding in 
 electing knights for the parliament : it seems there was some debate about it with tlie sheritt; 
 for a letter was written to him to accept of the election, and not to trouble the county for 
 any alteration : on the 13th of September it is entered, that Latimer, for his seditious 
 demeanor, should be close i)risoned in the Tower, with a servant to attend him ; on the same 
 day Cranmer was ordered to aj)j)ear tlie next day at the star-chamber. On the 14th, in the 
 the star-chamber, Cranmer, as well for his treason against the queen as for spreading seditious 
 bills, moving tumults, to the disquieting the present state, was sent to the Tower, and referred 
 to justice. There are several orders made for restoring all chalices to churches, together with 
 all other goods belonging to them, though they had been sent into the great wardrobe. On 
 the 4tli of October the arehbisho]) of York was committed to the Tower for divers offences; 
 and Horn, the dean of Durham, was summoned again and again, but he thought fit to go 
 beyond sea. Nothing gave more offence than the promoting petitions for retaining the 
 doctrine and service settled in king Edward's time. Those of 3Iaidstone were charged\ith 
 it ; and this is on several occasions mentioned in the council-book : but as the government 
 was thus set to overthrow all that had been done in king Edward's time ; so the fierceness 
 of the pojiish party made them on many occasions out-run the government : some of the 
 clergy continued to perform the daily worship, and to celebrate the sacrament ; more they 
 durst not do in public, all preaching being forbidden. The people that favoured the refor- 
 mation frequented the service with great devotion and zeal, for all saw what was coming on 
 them, and so they studied to prepare themselves for it. Some of the ruder multitudes c^me 
 into their churches and disturbed them while they were at their devotions ; they insulted 
 the ministers and laughed at their worship, and there were everywhere informers with false 
 stories to charge the more zealous preachers : in many j)laces the peo])le broke in violently 
 into churches and set up altars, and the mass in them, before the parliament met to change 
 the laws. 
 
 The duke of Northumberland shewed that abjectness of mind that might have been 
 The Duke of ^'\P<^'C<^^^'1 f^'^^'" s«> in^oleut a man, loaded with so much guilt ; he begged his life 
 Noithumbci- >vith all possible meanness, " That he might do penance all the days of his life, 
 IHe'^bufiu'' ^^ ^^ ^^Jit're in a mouse-hole." lie went to mass in the Tower, and received the 
 vJn. ""^ '" sacrament in the popish manner. He sent for (Jardiner, and asked him if there 
 was no hope for him, to live, and do penance for his sins. The bishop said Iiis 
 offence was great, and he would do well to provide for the worst, especially to see that he 
 stood well with God in matters of conscience and religion ; for to speak plainly, he said, he 
 thought he must die. The duke desired he might have a learned priest sent him, for his 
 confession and spiritual comfort. '^ For religion, he said, he could be of no other but of his, 
 he never was of any other indeed ; he com])lied in king Edward's days only out of ambition, 
 for which he prayed God to forgive him, and he promised that he would declare that at his 
 death." The bishop shed many many tears, and seemed to be troubled for him ; and as he 
 reported himself, he pressed the queen so much that he had almost gained her consent for his 
 life. But the emperor who was then designing the marriage, that took effect afterwards, saw 
 what a struggle there might be against that, and what mischief such a man might afterwards 
 do : so he wrote his advice for his death positively to the queen; and he was executed, and 
 died as he had lived. 
 
 1553.— Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 775 
 
 Gates and Palmer, who suffered with him, had tried how far the going to mass and 
 Others suf. receiving the sacrament in the popish way, could save them : but when they 
 fcrtd with were brought to suffer. Gates confessed " that he had lived as viciously as any in 
 '"'"• the world. He was a great reader of the Scri})tures ; but no man followed tliem 
 
 less : he read them only to dispute. He exhorted peo]>le to consider how they read God's 
 holy word, otherwise it would be but poison to them. Palmer thanked God for his affliction, 
 and said, he had learned more in one dark corner of the Tower than he had ever learned 
 formerly : he had there come to see God in his works, and in his mercies, and had seen 
 himself a mass of sin, and of all vileness the vilest." He seemed not daunted with the fear 
 of death, though he saw two die before him, and the bloody axe coming to finish the 
 business on himself. I find nothing new, with relation to the session of parliament. 
 
 The writ upon which the convocation was summoned was directed to Cranmer, but 
 executed by Bonner, bishop of London. "Weston was chosen prolocutor ; and 
 A Convocation ^i^^ queen sent a message to them, to dispute about religion. I gave formerly 
 an account of that disputation, and can add little to it. The minutes tell us 
 that Philips, who was one of the five that refused to subscribe, did, on the 30th of April, 
 recant and subscribe. It is indeed of little conse(pience to enquire into the j^roceedings of 
 the convocation during this reign, in which all the old notions of popery were taken up, 
 even before they were enacted. Though both this convocation and the next were sunmioned 
 by the queen's writ, with the title of supreme head of the church. 
 
 There was at this time an infamous slander set about, of the queen's being with child by 
 Gardiner. The queen's whole life being innocent as to all such things, that might have 
 made them to despise such a report rather than to trace it up ; besides, Gardiner's great 
 age made that none could believe it. But the earl of Sussex, in his otficious zeal, pursued 
 -.,«« „ it throuorji eisfht or ten hands : and one at last was indicted for havinij reported 
 
 MSS. Petvt. o e '_ r> i 
 
 ■ * it ; tliough such an absurd lie had, ])erliaps, been better neglected than so 
 minutely inquired into. In the same letter that mentions this, the earl of Sussex gives an 
 account of examinations touching a design for an insurrection, upon the arrival of the 
 prince of Spain. 
 
 The emperor had, on the 21st of December, signed a commission empowering the count 
 
 A Treaty of ^^ Egiuoud, and others, to treat a marriage between his son and the queen. 
 
 niarria;rc with Upou their comiug to England, the queen gave a commission on the 1st of 
 
 the Prmcc of January to tiie lord chancellor, and others, to treat with them. And prince 
 
 ^'^'"' Philip of Spain did, on the 28th of April, send from Valladolid full powers to 
 
 the same effect. That which quickened the treaty was, an account of a vast treasure that 
 
 was come with the fleet, from the West Lidies to Seville ; reckoned to have brought over 
 
 five millions, as Mason wrote from Brussels. He does not denominate the millions, whether 
 
 pounds or crowns. He wishes the half were true. It was necessary to have a great 
 
 treasure in view; for though I never found any hint of the corrupting of parliament men, 
 
 before this time, yet there was now an extraordinary occasion for it ; and they saw where 
 
 only the treasure to furnish it could be had. A concurrence of many circumstances seemed 
 
 to determine all thinjjs for this nuirriaoe. Evervthinof was airreed to : the conditions seemed 
 
 to be of great advantage to the nation. In this treaty of marriage, if Ciesar Campana (who 
 
 wrote Phili})'s life very copiously) was well informed, Philip himself was 
 
 extremely disgusted at it : for he desired to be married to a wife more suited to 
 
 Iiis own age. He adds another particular — " That the nation shewed such an aversion to 
 
 it, that the count of Egmond, witii the others sent over to treat about it, saw themselves in 
 
 such danger, that they were forced to fly away, that they might avoid it : and a parliament 
 
 was to be called, to aj)prove of the conditions of the treaty." 
 
 Sir Thomas AVyat was a man that had been oft employed in embassies, particularly in 
 „, , ^. . Spain; where he had made such observations upon the subtlety and cruelty of the 
 
 »\ vat s Hisin''' . . 
 
 and Priiuiplcs. Spaniards, and of the treatment that such kingdoms and provinces met with 
 
 that came under their yoke, that he could not look on the misery that his 
 
 country was like to fall under, witliout a just concern about it. He was the duke of 
 
 Northumberland's kinsman, yet he would not join in lady Jane's business : and before he 
 
n 
 
 6 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— 15.'>.'3. 
 
 1554.— Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 777 
 
 Ex MSS. Pttvti. 
 
 knew tliat any otliers had done it, lie proclaimed the queen at Maidstone ; but he did not, 
 
 upon that, run to her for thanks, as others did ; yet the queen was so sensible of his loyalty 
 
 and zeal for her, that she sent her thanks to him by the earl of Arundel; to whom he 
 
 appealed, as to this particular, when he was under examination in the Tower. lie had 
 
 obtained a ])ass to fjo beyond tlie sea ; but his lady beino- with child, he stayed to see the 
 
 end of that. Xothino^ set him on to raise the eoimtry as he did but his love and zeal for the 
 
 public. He never pretended tliat religion was his motive: many papists joined witli him. 
 
 When he passed by Charinir- Cross, he mi<j;ht have turned to Wliitehall. whicli was but ill 
 
 defended ; for many of the earl of Pembroke's men came ove." to him. This shewed that he 
 
 meant no harm to the queen's person. His n)archinir into London was, on desiirn to enoaoe 
 
 the city to come an<l join witli him in a petition to the queen against the Sjianish match. 
 
 The queen herself was so satisfied as to his good intentions, that she intended to have 
 
 pardoned him, had not a message froju the prince of Spain determined her to order his head 
 
 to be cut off. 1 suj)p()se there may be a mistake here ; and that it was the emj)eror, then 
 
 in Flanders, and not the prince of Spain, who was yet in Spain, that sent this advice. He 
 
 never accused tlie lady Elizabeth : but l;eing entangled by questions in one examination, ho 
 
 had said somewhat reflectinix on the earl of Devonshire : for this he beirwd his iiardon. 
 
 And when he was on the scaffold, he not only cleared the lady Elizabeth, but referred 
 
 himself with relation to her innocence, and that she was not privy to their matters, to the 
 
 declaration he had made to the council. All this account concerning him I take from a 
 
 relation that his son jjave afterwards to the lord Burleiiih, marked with that 
 
 lord's hand on it. It seems the priests at this time understood the interests 
 
 of their cause better than others did above an aire after ; for they moved the queen to shew 
 
 a siirnal act of mercv, and to i)ardon all that had been eniraired in this risinnf. 
 
 Only it gave a colour to the severity against the lady Jane Gray and her husband. She 
 
 was the wonder and delight of all that knew her. I have two of her letters 
 LaJv J.iiie fjiav • i j.- •^i.i>ir •!/• -i • • ^ n-i i i 
 
 executed ' ^" J'*atin, writ to J>ullinger, co])U'a irom the originals all m her own hand, 
 
 written in a pure and unaffected style. She was then entering on the study 
 
 of the Hebrew, in the method that Hullinger advised her. She expresses in her letters a 
 
 wonderful respect and submission to him, with a great strain of modesty, and a very singular 
 
 zeal for religion. There beinu notliinir in those letters that is in anvsort historical, I thousht 
 
 it was not proper to put them in my Collection, though one cannot read them without a 
 
 particular veneration for the memory of so vouni: and so rare a creature. 
 
 And now the iiovernment fiiHlin^- all thin<:s under their feet, did bemn to show the whole 
 Severities nation what was to be exj)ected. All that adhered to the liefijrmation were sure 
 affiiinst tho to be excluded from ail favour: commissions were sent over the whole kinirdom, 
 •married to proceed, as upon other jioints, so ])articular!y against the married clergy. These 
 ^ '■' came t ) York, directed to the guardian of the s})iritualties in that place : and the 
 dean and chapter were authorized by the queen to act j)ursuant to their instructions. And 
 they acted as in a vacancy, though the commission to proceed against the archbishop bears 
 date the KJth of ]March ; yet on the IHh of ^March they sent out a general citation of the 
 Reor. Ebor. clergy, to ajipear before them on the 1:2th of .March. They did not, indeed, begin 
 SedeVac. to deprive any before the 27th of April; and from that day to the 20th of 
 • "^' ^' December, they deprived one-and-fifty, of whom several were ]>rebendaries. 
 
 I will here insert a short .account of the unjust and arbitrary deprivations of the married 
 clergv, that was ])ublislied bv Parker, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. " What 
 examples have they in stories before-time, that deprivations have been thus handled before 
 our days ? I will not speak of particular cases, where some men have been deprived, never 
 convict, no, nor never called : some called that were fast locked in prison ; and yet they 
 were nevertheless deprived immediately. Some were deprived without the case of marriage 
 after their order: some induce<l to resign upon promise of pension, and the promise as yet 
 never performed. Some so de]>rived. that they were spoiled of their wages, for the which 
 they served the half year before, and not ten days before the recei]>t sequestered from it : 
 some prevented from the half-year's receipt, after charges of tenths and subsidies paid, and 
 yet not deprived six weeks after. Some deprived of their receipt somewhat before the day, 
 
 ^ 
 
 with the which their fruits to the queen's majesty should be contented ; and some yet in 
 the like case chargeable hereafter, if the queen's merciful grace be not informed thereof, by 
 the mediation of some charitable solicitor. * * * And a little after they were deprived or 
 driven away, twelve or sixteen thousand, as some writer maketh his account." But there 
 are iiood reasons to think that numbers have been wrong taken of this. Amonor 
 
 Asfsrravated 
 
 by some. 
 
 other surrgestions, Dr. Tanner has sent me this ; that the diocese of Norwich is 
 
 reckoned almost an 8th part of all England ; and he finds there WTro only 335 
 clerorymen deprived on that account : by this, the whole number will fall short of 3000. 
 This, it is true, is but a conjecture ; yet it is a very probable one, and the other account is 
 no way credible. 
 
 I shall, to this, only add another short account of the proceedings at that time, published 
 by Ailmer, afterwards bishop of London. "The bishops that were married were thrust 
 out of the parliament-house ; and all married deans and archdeacons, out of the convocation, 
 ]\Iany put out of their livings, and otliers restored, without form of law. * * * Many 
 churches wxtc changed, many altars set up ; many masses said, many dirges sung, before the 
 law was repealed." From these accounts, we may easily believe, that when the laws were 
 altered, there was a vigorous and a sj)eedy execution of them. 
 
 After all matters relating to the queen's marriage was settled, the emperor sent a fleet for 
 XI Oi • ^^'^' prince of Spain : and upon that occasion the queen was prevailed on to break 
 writes tlic first through all forms, and to write the first h>ve-]etter to him ; of which, having 
 Leuer to K. n^'t with the original, I have put it in the Collection, as a singularity in such 
 " '^' matters. She tells him, " that she understanding that the em})erorV ambassador 
 
 Coll. Xumb. ^v.^s sendinjx the bearer to him, thouoh ho had not written since their alliance 
 ha<l been a treating ; yet she, thinking herself obliged by the sincere affection 
 that he had for her, confirmed by good effects, and by the letters that he had written to the 
 em]U'ror*s ambassador, could not restrain herself from letting him know the duty in which 
 she intended to correspond always with him : and she thanked him for all his good offices. 
 She acquainted him that her ]>arliament had, w ithout any opposition, agreed to the articles 
 of their marriage, and thought them honourable, advantageous, and more than reasonable. 
 This gave her an entire confidence, that his coming to England should be safe and ao^reeable 
 to him. She ends recommending herself most aff'cctionately and humbly to his highness, as 
 being his entirely-assured and most obliged ally." 
 
 But the matter of the marriage being settled, and afterwards executed, I will now look 
 Proceedings f»g''^hi into the proceedings of the council. On the 16th of January, one Wotton, 
 airain.t called au esquire, was c(nnmitted to be close prisoner in the Fleet, for his obstinate 
 
 Heretics. standing against matters of religion. On the 14th of F'ebruary, letters were 
 written to the lord Rich, and to sir John AVentworth, to punish some in Colchester, 
 Coggeshal, and other places, who dissuaded i)cople from frequenting such divine service as 
 was then appointed by law to be observed. LTpon this, many were committed, and otliers 
 put under recognisances to apj)ear. On the 8th of Alarcli an order was sent to the lieutenant 
 of the Tower, to deliver Cranmcr, Ridley, and Latimer, to sir John AVilliains, who was to 
 carry them to Oxford. On the 2(5th of March, an order was given to send up Taylor, parson 
 of Iladley, and Askew, of West llillesly. Barlow, bishop of Bath and Wells, was carried 
 beyond sea, by one Williams, a mariner of Bristol ; who returning to Pembrokeshire, some 
 gentlemen there seized on him, and sent him to L.ondon : so he was sent to the ^larshalsea, 
 and a letter of thanks was written to those who had seized on him, so careful were they to 
 encourage every officious show of zeal. 
 
 But now came on the second convocation in this reign, in which all that was done was, 
 that the j^rolocutor, Weston, with some deputed to go along with him, were ordered 
 tion.""^'^'^^' *^ S'^ ^*^ Oxford to dispute with the three bishops; of which I can add nothing to 
 the account I formerly gave of it. On the 27th of April, Weston returned, and 
 reported the conference, or examination, of Cranmcr and the two other bishops, attested under 
 the seal of the university; and soon after that they were dismissed, for the parliament met 
 on the 2nd of April, and was dismissed on the Tith of May. 
 
( i 
 
 8 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— 1554. 
 
 On the Srd of May, Craumer, Ridley, and Latimer, being judged obstinate heretics, the 
 judges were asked what the (jueen niiglit do, since Cranmer was attainted. He 
 Trero.?''ir- ^""'^^^ "»'^" ^^''^*^ "^ ^'^^^'' '^"*^ "*'^ cai)able of any otlier censure ; and this seems to 
 doner'tlllir be tlie true reason that moved the queen to pardon tlie treason upon which he 
 he might be ^-as ah'tady condemned : for though he was very earnest to obtain a pardon for 
 ^"'"*''^' that, it does not appear tliat there was any regard had to him in granting it, but 
 
 on the contrarv, it seems, it was resolved that lie should be burned as a heretic. And since 
 that could not be done while he stood condemned of treason, this seems to be the only 
 motive of that mercy, which, in this case, was certainly done out of cruelty. On the 20th 
 of May, a servant of' the lady l':iizabetirs was brought before the council ; but there is nothing 
 in particular mentioned, only he was required to attend. There were suspicions of her being 
 concerned in Wyat's rebellion, as ai)peared in the account given of Wyat himself. It is 
 alleged that CJardiuer studied to suborn false witnesses to charge her with that ; and that 
 this went so far, that a warrant was brought to Bridges, the lieutenant of the Tower, for her 
 execution, but that he would not obey it till he knew the queen's i)leasure. Some 
 Reply to Par- ^^.^.^j^ g^.^j^^g ^j^^, ^^ ^|,j^^ gi^^.^ j^ ^^.^s published in her reign, and was not contra- 
 son8, p. 8 . ^j^^^j^ ^^^ denied as far as I can find. But it seems to be denied in a declara- 
 tion set forth many years after by herself, when she was queen, which shall be mentioned in 
 its proper place. On the 2."jth of May, some in Stepney were ordered to be set on the pillory 
 for spreadinir false news; the ears of one were ordered to be nailed to the pillory, and then 
 cut otf. On the 2()th of .Alay, sir Henry Bcdingfeld was sent with instructions, signed by 
 the queen, for the ordering the la«ly Kllzabeth. 
 
 On the 1st of June, an order was sent to the bishop of London to send discreet and learned 
 preachers into Essex, to reduce the people there. Bonner seemed to think of no way of 
 rediiciurr any but by severity and force, so that the council found it necessary to i)ut him in 
 mind of his i)astoral care. Orders were then given for the reception of the prince of Spain. 
 Some were ordered to be set on a pillory, and their ears were to be nailed to it, and cut off. 
 Tne duchess of Northum1»erland desirJd that her sons might hear mass in the Tower: this 
 was granted, but order was given that none might speak with them. On the 11th of June, 
 order's were given to receive the duke of Savoy at Dover. And on the oth of July, order 
 was given to ]uniish those who were concerned in the imposture called " the sjiirit in the 
 wall." On the (Hh of July, some of the lady Elizabeth's servants were committed for lewd 
 words of the state of the kingdom. On the 24th of July, two treaties for the queen's mar- 
 riage, made by the lord Eitzwater, who had been ambassador in Spain, were given to the 
 lord Treasurer. 
 
 Now the marriage was made, and the jollities on such occasions put some stop to seve- 
 ThcCoiimil rities: but it was a short one; for on the Luh of August, letters were writ to 
 orders K-vere the justices of peace, in Sussex, to punish those who railed at the mysteries of 
 I'loctt (lings, (^^iji-i^ti's religion. I must observe liere, once for all, that the letters themselves, 
 writ by the council, are not entered in the book : these would have set out i)articulars much 
 more clearly than those sliort entries do. But there were forms of those letters put in a chest, 
 and the coilneil-book refers us often to the letter in the chest. On the U)th of August, letters 
 of thanks are ordered to Tirrell and others for their care, ordering them to imprison all such 
 as came not to divine service, and to keep them in prison till they had the comfort of their 
 amendment : several men and women were imprisoned in Huntingdonshire. The 2()th of 
 August, mention is made of some in i)rison for words. On the 21st of August, an order was 
 sent to examine into a conspiracy, in Suffolk, by certain lewd persons. On the l()th of Sep- 
 tember, a letter was ordered to the lord mayor and aldermen of London to punish the spreaders 
 
 of false rumours. 
 
 But now came on the great affair of the reconciling the nation to the see of Rome. The 
 Tu r> two former parliaments could not be brought up to that ; so the court was willing 
 
 The Kccnn- ' , , , i i , , i i i ^i ^ i - .1 
 
 ciliation with to accept all th ^t they could be brought to; but when they saw at what they 
 Rome design- stuck, they were sent liomc. And some were so weak as to think, that, by yield- 
 •**• ing in some thinors, they should give the court such content as to save the rest. 
 
 They were willing to return back to that state of religion in which king Henry left it ; and 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 1554.— Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 n' 
 
 did not rightly apprehend that nothing could give the queen an entire content but a total 
 reconciliation with the pope : whereas those v^ho could not come up to this, ought to have 
 stood firm at first, and not, by giving ground, have encouraged tlie court to compass their 
 whole design. The queen was more than ordinary solicitous to get a parliament chosen to 
 her mind. She wrote a letter to the earl of Sussex ; and })robably she wrote to all those in 
 14 "^^^^^"^ s^^^ confided, in the same strain : it will be found in the Collection. "She 
 had now summoned a parliament to the 12th of November, in which she expected 
 to be assisted by him ; and that he would admonish her good subjects, who had a ri'dit to 
 elect the memb(TS, to choose men of the wise, grave, and catholic sort, — such as indeed 
 meant the true honour of God, and the prosperity of the commonwealth, which she and the 
 king her husband did intend, without the alteration of any particular man''s possession, which, 
 among other false rumours, the hinderers of her good purposes, and the favourers of heretics, 
 did most untruly report. She desired him to come up against the feast of All-Saints, at the 
 furthest, that she might confer with him about those matters that were to be treated of in 
 parliament." This is dated the (ith of October ; and so careful w^as that lord to merit the 
 continuance of the queen's confidence, that, on the 14th of October, he wrote to the gentle- 
 men of the county to reserve their voices for the person whom he should name. He also 
 wrote to the town of Yarmouth for a burgess. But now to open more particularly the 
 great matter that was to be transacted in this parliament. 
 
 When the news of the change of government in England, and of the queen's intentions, 
 Pole sent Le- >vere brought to Rome, it w\as not possible to deliberate long who was the pro- 
 gate for that perest person to be sent legate. I*ole had so many meritorious characters on 
 him, that, besides the signification of the queen's desire, no other person could be 
 thought on. A. Harmer has given the bull upon which he was sent from Rome : it is dated 
 the oth of August, 10.53, though the queen came not to London till the 3rd of August, and 
 Comendone, who carried her message to the pope, was in London on the 23rd ; for he saw 
 the duke of Northumberland's execution. It seems that at Rome, upon king Edward's 
 death, they took it for granted, both that her right would take i)lace, and that she would 
 reconcile her kingdom again to that see ; and therefore the bull was prepared. Pole had at 
 that time retired three hundred mile from Rome, to an abbey upon the lake, now called Di 
 Col.Xura.l5. ^^^^^^' I" ^^'* absence he was declared legate; upon which he wrote a letter to 
 ' " the queen, on the 13th of August, which I have put in the Collection. 
 " He begins expressing his joy at her exaltation, more particularly at the manner of it. 
 He wrote to ^'^"^'^^ \^ reckons a singular work of an immediate providence ; in which, as indeed 
 the Qumi." *^^^ s^ubject seemed to allow it, he enlarges very coi)iously. And since she carried 
 the name of the Blessed Virgin, he calls on her to say the ^lagnificat, applying it 
 to the late providences of God towards herself He desires her to consider what was the 
 beginning of all the miseries that England had felt : it was the king her father's departing 
 from the apostolic see and the catholic church. He was a witness to all the steps made in 
 that matter ; he had upon all occasions asserted both her mother's marriage and her own 
 right; and had done and suffered much on that account. He was, therefore,''now most par- 
 ticularly concerned to know what her mind was with relation to religion ; and though he was 
 then three hundred miles from Rome, he was named legate to be sent to her, to the emperor, 
 and to the French king; therefore he sent one to her to know her mind. He did not doubt 
 of It ; for no person owed more to the apostolic see than she did, since it was upon her 
 account that so much outrage had been done to it. So, before he would proceed in his leoa- 
 tine function, he desired to know her pleasure more particularly." ^ 
 
 Upon this she wrote an answer on the 10th of October, which is also in the Collection. 
 Col.Num.16. " She thanked him for all the kind expressions in his letter, and in particular for 
 
 InlJcr'" ' *^'^ ^^"^^ ^^''^'''' ^'^ ^^"^^ ^'^^' ^^'^ ^^'''^^ ^"^^ ^^ reverence and obedience to the 
 holy see; but it was a great trouble to her that she could not yet declare her 
 inmd openly in that matter : as soon as it was safe for her to do it, she would let him know 
 It. His messenger would tell him all particulars : she was then crowned. She hoped the 
 parliament would repeal all the bad laws ; and that she should obtain the pope's pardon for 
 all her own faults. She sends by him her most humble thanks to the pope for his clemency 
 
rso 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut III.— 1554. 
 
 1554.— Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 781 
 
 111 
 
 to her, and for his reatliness to forget all that is past." AVith this she sent back Ormanet to 
 him. The bull that the poi>e sent to Pole is all a rhetorical paneiryric upon the queen's 
 cominf^ to the crown, and on her ])ious intentions : but bulls bcin-r often in a common form, 
 it is not in it, but in the breves, that we are to seek the powers or instructions given to Pole. 
 There was a part of cardinal Pole's register ct)nveyed to me about a year after my second 
 volume was printed : a short account of the most remarkable things in it was then printed, in 
 a letter directed to me. The cliaracters of the truth of the papers are visible : some of them 
 are in Latin, and some in Italian ; and because I look on this as a matter of great conse- 
 
 quence, I will give a very ])artieular account of them. 
 
 The first iiai^er which will be found in the Collection is the breve, that was at first 
 
 sent 
 
 Col Num. 17. him of the po])e's own motion, and bears date the JUh of ^larch, 1,").")4. By it 
 His fust " Pole is empowered to receive all heretics of both sexes and of all ranks, even 
 Powers. bishops and arclil)ish()ps, communities as well as single persons, of what heresies 
 
 soever ^uilty, thouirh relapsed in them, upon their true and unfeigned repentance; and to 
 absolve them from all pains and censures, how long soever they had continued in their errors, 
 and though their sins were reserved immediatcdy to the holy see. And he was empowered 
 to pardon all irregularities run into by them ; and all the bigamies of ecclesiastical persons, 
 they first relinquisliin^ their wives; notwithstanding which they might be continued in their 
 orders and functions, and might be capable of all ecclesiastical promotions : all infamy being 
 pardoned, ]>r()vided they, with a contrite heart, should sacramentally confess their sins to any 
 catholic priest at their choice, and submit to such penance as he should enjoin : excusing 
 them from all i)ublic confessi(m, abjuration, or open penance : absidving all communities 
 from any unlawful j)actions in favour of others, though confirmed by oaths. Empowering 
 him to receive all regulars, and to absolve them from the censures of apostacy, allowing them 
 to possess benefices as seculars : dispensing with the strict observation of Lent, as to milk, 
 meats, and eo-crs, and even flesh, upon the allowance of either the confessor or the physician. 
 Givini; him authority to sufier such of the clergy, under the degree of a bishop, who were 
 married, u])on their true conversion, to live in that state, so that no scandals were given by 
 it ; only they were not to minister at the altar, nor to do any ecclesiastical function ; but 
 they mi^ht lawfully continue in the married state, the issue being declared lawful." To this 
 is added a power of uniting benefices. 
 
 Next comes the clause concerning the possessors of ecclesiastical goods. " He is empowered 
 to a^ree, transact, and discharge them, for all the profits they had wickedly received, and 
 for the moveable goods that they had consumed ; ' the immoveable goods that have been by 
 them un<luly detained being first restored, if that should seem to be convenient to him.' 
 And whatever should arise out of any such agreement was to be applied to the church 
 to which such goods had belonge<l, or for the advancement of studies, and to schools. There 
 is likewise a power granted to delegate others under him for the care and performance of all 
 these particulars. But because he was to go first to Flanders, and stay in those parts for 
 some time, the pope gave him authority to execute these powers even while he was without 
 the kingdom, to all persons belonging to it that should api)ly to him, ])articularly with rela- 
 tion to all orders unduly received ; and to confirm bishoi)s or archbishops who had been 
 promoted by a secidar nomination during the schism, and had assisted the former kings, 
 thouirh they had fallen into heresy, upon their return to the unity of the church ; and to 
 provide to metropolitical or cathedral churches such jhtsous as should be recommended to 
 him by the queen, according to the customs of the kingdom, upon any vacancy ; and to 
 absolve and reabilitate all clergymen of all ranks, notwithstanding their past errors. All 
 these powers are confirmed, witli a full noti ohstante to all constitutions whatsoever." 
 
 Here was a great fulness of favour, with relation to all personal things. AVhen Pole 
 Carainil Pole ^^^^^^ ^^ Flaudcrs, he was stopped by the emperor's orders, till his power was 
 stopiH"*! in seen, and sent to l^igland. When they were seen, they were considered as far 
 Flanckrs by short of what was expected, and of what seemed necessary for the carrying on 
 the Emperor. ^|j^ reconciliation (piietly through the nation ; so Pole sent Ormanet to Rome for 
 fuller powers, and retired to Diligam Abbey, near Brussels. While he was there, he heard the 
 news of Philij)'s arrival in England, and of the queen's being married to him : upon which 
 
 he wrote a letter of congratulation to the bishop of Arras, which is in the collection ; and 
 
 „ , ^T ,r> on the same day he wrote this acceptable piece of news to cardinal de Monte, 
 
 which is also in the Collection. In the postscript to the bishop of Arras 
 
 'he tells him that Ormanet was returned with fuller powers, lie brought with 
 
 him two breves. 
 
 The first is of no importance to this matter ; but because it w\as thought to be suppressed 
 on design by the writer of the letter directed to me, by him that wrote on this subject in 
 Col.Ninn.'20. J^i"g Jauics's time, it is put in the Cidlection. It sets forth, " That he was sent 
 New and fnl- ^^'^t to the Quccn of England ; and after that he was constituted legate a latere, 
 ler powers for mediating a peace between the emperor and the king of France. He had 
 sent to Pole. j^]gQ yf-ry ample powers given him while he remained in Flanders with relation 
 to English persons and afiairs. But since, by reason of the schism and other errors, many 
 cases might happen that wanted a ])rovision from the apostolical see, ^^hich could not 
 be comprehended within the faculties given him ; and because it is doubtful whether he may 
 yet use them in the queen's dominions, and which of them shall be made use of while he is 
 either with the em])eror or the king of France, the pope gives him full ])ower to make use of 
 all faculties sent to him by himself, or by any other di])uted by him, and to do everything 
 that he shall think will conduce to the glory of (Jod, the honour of the holy see, and the 
 bringing i\\i}. queen^s dominions to the communion of the church as fully as may be. And 
 Avhile he remained with the em])er()r, he gave hiju all the powers of a legate a latere for all 
 his dominions ; and he gave him the same powers while he should be with the kinrr of 
 France." 
 
 The other breve, which is also in the Collection, sets forth, " That upon the hopes of 
 Col Num 21 ^^'^^"cing the kingdom of England, that had been torn from the body of the 
 AVith relation catholic churcli, to an union with it, out of which there is no salvation, the pope 
 to eliiiich had sent him his legate (i latere, with all the powers that seemed necessary 
 '"^ ''* or projHT for efiecting that work ; in })articular, to agree and transact with the 
 
 possessors of chinch goods concerning them. And whereas, by the beginnings and pnxrress 
 already made, there is good hopes of bringing that work to a full perfection, which will ctq 
 on the easier the more indulgent and bountiful the pope shows himself with relation to the 
 possessions of those goods. The pope, therefore, not willing that the recoverinf»- that nation 
 and the salvation of so many souls should be obstructed by any worldly regards, in imitation 
 of the good father who received the returning prodigal, he empowered Pole, in whose pru- 
 dence and dexterity he put an entire confidence, to treat with all the possessors or detainers 
 of ecclesiastical goods for whom the queen should intercede ; and to transact and compound 
 with them, that they might, without any scrujde, enjoy and retain the said goods ; and to 
 conclude everything that was proper or necessary with relation to them. *■ Savino- always 
 such things in which, for the greatness and importance of them, it shall seem fit to you to 
 consult this holy see, to obtain our approbation and confirmation.'" Uj)on which he is 
 fully empowered to proceed, with a full non ohstante, bearing date the 28th of June. W^ith 
 Col Num ''^ these breves, cardinal de IVIonte wrote him a letter, in the Roman way, of 
 high compliment, which is in the Collection. 
 The next letter is from cardinal Marone, which is likewise in the collection. By this it 
 Col Num 23 ^PP^^^'^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ g'^"^ ^^^ France upon his legatine commission ; and after 
 the usual Roman civilities, " He tells him he had laid his letter before the pope, 
 who was beginning to despair of the affairs of England ; and though the pope had not the 
 patience to read or hear his letter, which was his ordinary custom, yet he told him the sum 
 of it, with which he was satisfied, and said he had given no cause, neither to the emperor nor 
 to any other, to use such extravagant words to him. It seems Pole had desired to be 
 recalled ; but the pope said that could not be done. It would be a great disgrace both to 
 the pope and to the apostolical see, to the emperor himself, and to cardinal Pole, and 
 a great prejudice to England. But he would not write to the emperor upon it ; nor was he 
 resolved about the goods of the church, concerning which he spoke often very variously. He 
 resolved to write both to the queen and to the j^rince of Spain, which letters, he adds, will 
 be sent by Ormanet, who is despatched with everything necessary for the business, conform 
 
780 
 
 HISTORY OF THE RKFORMATION 
 
 [Paht III.—1554. 
 
 1554.— Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 781 
 
 to her, and for his readiness to forget all that is past." AVith this she sent back Ormanet to 
 him. The bull that the pope sent to Pole is all a rhetorical panegyric upon the queen's 
 cominfT to the crown, and t>n her pious intentions : but bulls being often in a common form, 
 it is not in it, but in the breves, that we are to seek the powers or instructions given to Pole. 
 There was a part of cardinal Pole's register conveyed to me about a year after my second 
 volume was i)rinted : a short account of the most remarkable things in it was then printed, in 
 a letter directed to me. The characters of the truth of the papers are visible : some of them 
 are in Latin, and some in Italian ; and because I look on this as a matter of great conse- 
 quence, I will give a very i)articular account of them. 
 
 The first paper which will be found in the Collection is the breve, that was at first sent 
 Col Nun). 17. him of the po]>e's own motion, and beiiiS date the JUh of ]\Lircli, L">r)4. By it 
 
 His fust " Pole is empovyered to receive all lieretics of both sexes and of all ranks, even 
 Powers. bishops and archbishoj)s, coninuinities as well as single persons, of what heresies 
 
 soever f^uilty, though relajiscd iu them, upon their true and unfeigned repentance; and to 
 absolve them from all i)ains and censures, how long soever they had continued in their errors, 
 and though their sins were reserved immediately to the lioly see. And he was empowered 
 to pardon all irreirularities run into by them ; and all the bigamies of ecclesiastical persons, 
 they first relinquisliiuf: their wives; notwithstanding which they might be continued in their 
 orders and functions, and might be ca]\able of all ecclesiastical promotions : all infamy being 
 pardoned, ])rovided thev, with a contrite heart, sh(»uld sacramentally confess their sins to any 
 catholic j)riest at their choice, ;ind subnnt to such penance as he should enjoin : excusing 
 them from all ]>ub]ic confession, abjuration, or open penance : absolving all communities 
 from any unlawful pactions in favour of others, though confirmed by oaths. Emj)owering 
 him to receive all regulars, and to absolve them from the censures of apostacy, allowing them 
 to possess benefices as seculars : dispensing with the strict observation of Lent, as to milk, 
 meats, and ecras^ and even flesh, upon the allowance of either the confessor or the physician. 
 Givini; him authority to sufier such of the clergy, under the degree of a bishop, who were 
 married, upon their true conversion, to live in that state, so that no scandals were given by 
 it : onlv thev were not to minister at the altar, nor to do any ecclesiastical function ; but 
 they miiiht lawfully continue in tlie married state, the issue being declared lawful." To this 
 is added a ])o\ver of uniting bem fices. 
 
 Next comes the clause concerning the possessors of ecclesiastical goods. " He is empowered 
 to airree, transact, and discharge them, for all the profits they had wickedly received, and 
 for the moveable goods that they had consumed ; ' the immoveable goods that have been by 
 them unduly detained being first restored, if that should seem to be convenient to him.' 
 And whatever shouhl arise out of any such agreement was to be applied to the church 
 to which such goods had belonged, or for the advancement of studies, and to schools. There 
 is likewise a power granted to delegate others under him for the care and performance of all 
 these particulars. Hut because he was to go first to Flanders, and stay in those parts for 
 some time, the pope gave him authority to execute these powers even while he was without 
 the kingdom, to all persons belonging to it that should api)ly to him, particularly with rela- 
 tion to all orders unduly received ; and to confirm bishoi)s or archbishops who had been 
 promoted by a secular nomination during the schism, and had assisted the former kings, 
 thouirh they had fallen into heresy, u})on their return to the unity of the church ; and to 
 provide to metrojH>litical or cathedral churches such ])ersons as should be recommended to 
 liim l)y the queen, according to the customs of the kingdom, upon any vacancy ; and to 
 absolve and reabilitate all clergymen of all ranks, notwithstanding their past errors. All 
 these powers are confirmed, with a fidl nun ohstante to all constitutions whatsoever." 
 
 Here was a great fulness of favour, with relation to all ])ersonal things. AViien Pole 
 Caidin a Pule ^^^^^^ ^<^ Fhuulers, he was stopi)ed by the emi)eror's orders, till his power was 
 stop[)til in seen, and sent to l^ngland. AN' hen they were seen, they were considered as far 
 Fhuiiiirs l.y short of what was expected, and of what seemed necessary for the carrying on 
 the Emperor. ^|^^^ reconciliation (juietly through the nation ; so Pole sent Ormanet to Rome for 
 fuller powers, and retired to Diligam Abbey, near Brussels. While he was there, he heard the 
 news of Philijt's arrival in England, and of the queen's being married to him : upon which 
 
 he wrote ci letter of congratulation to the bishop of Arras, which is in the collection ; and 
 r^ , XT lo on the same day he wrote this acceiitable piece of news to cardinal de IVIonte, 
 
 Col. iNiini.lo. . J I 7 
 
 Col.Niiui.iy. 
 
 which is also in the Collection. In the ])ostscript to the bishop of Arras 
 he tells him that Ormanet was returned with fuller powers. He brought with 
 him two breves. 
 
 The first is of no importance to this matter ; but because it was thought to be suppressed 
 on design by the writer of the letter directed to me, by him that wrote on this subject in 
 Col.Niini.20. ^^i"g James's time, it is put in the C(>llection. It sets forth, " That he was sent 
 Now and ful- ^^'^t to the Quccu of England ; and after that he was constituted legate a latere^ 
 lei powers for mediating a pcacc between the emperor and the king of France. He had 
 sent lo Pole. ^\^^ very ample powers given him while he remained in Flanders with relation 
 to English persons and afiairs. But since, by reason of the schism and other errors, many 
 cases might happen that wanted a provision from the apostolical see, which could not 
 be comprehended within the faculties given him ; and because it is doubtful whether he may 
 yet use them in the queen's dominions, and which of them shall be made use of while he is 
 either with the emjieror or the king of France, the pope gives him full j)ower to make use of 
 all faculties sent to him by himself, or by any other deputed by him, and to do everything 
 that he shall think will conduce to the glory of God, the honour of the holy see, and the 
 bringing the queen^s dominions to the communi<m of the church as fully as may be. And 
 while he remained with the emperor, he gave him all the powders of a legate a latere for all 
 Ids dominions; and he gave him the same powers while he should be with the kino- of 
 France." 
 
 The other breve, which is also in the Collection, sets forth, " That upon the hopes of 
 Col.Num21. ^'^'^^"^'"n *^'<^' kingdom of England, that had been torn from the body of the 
 With relation catholic cliurcli, to an union with it, out of which there is no salvation, the pope 
 to rluireh ]iad scut him his legate (i latere^ with all the powers that seemed necessary 
 or i>ro]H'r for efiecting that work ; in ])articular, to agree and transact with the 
 possessors of church goods concerning them. And whereas, by the beginnings and pnxrress 
 already made, there is good hopes of bringing that work to a full perfection, which will fro 
 on the easier the more indulgent and bountiful the pope shows himself with relation to the 
 possessions of those goods. The pope, therefore, not willing that the recoverin<>- that nation 
 and the salvation of so many souls should be obstructed by any worldly regards, in imitation 
 of the good father who received the returning prodigal, he empowered Pole, in whose pru- 
 dence and dexterity he j)ut an entire confidence, to treat with all the possessors or detainers 
 of ecclesiastical goods for whom the queen should intercede ; and to transact and conipound 
 with them, that they might, without any scrui)le, enjoy and retain the said goods ; and to 
 conclude everything that was proper or necessary with relation to them. ' Saving always 
 such things in which, for the greatness and importance of them, it shall seem fit to you to 
 consult this holy see, to obtain our api)robati(m and confirmation.'" Upon which he is 
 fully empowered to proceed, with a full non ohstante, bearing date the 28th of June. AVith 
 Col.Num 2'> *^^^^® breves, cardinal de JVIonte wrote him a letter, in the Roman way, of 
 high compliment, wdiich is in the Collection. 
 The next letter is from cardinal Marone, which is likewise in the collection. By this it 
 
 Col.Num. 23- ''^PP^''^^'^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ft^"c ^^> F'rance upon his legatine commission ; and after 
 the usual Roman civilities, " He tellh him he had laid his letter before the pope, 
 who was beginning to despair of the affairs of England ; and though the pope had not the 
 patience to read or hear his letter, which was his ordinary custom, yet he told him the sum 
 of it, with which he was satisfied, and said he had given no cause, neither to the enqx^ror nor 
 to any other, to use such extravagant words to him. It seems I*ole had desired to be 
 recalled ; but the pope said that could not be done. It would be a great dis^^race both to 
 the pope and to the apostolical see, to the emperor himself, and to cardinal Pole, and 
 a great prejudice to England. But he would not write to the emperor upon it ; nor was he 
 resolved about the goods of the church, concerning which he spoke often very variously. He 
 resolved to write both to the queen and to the prince of Spain, which letters, he adds, will 
 be sent by Ormanet, who is despatched with everything necessary for the business, conform 
 
'82 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— 1o.')4. 
 
 to his desire." Tlic rest is all compliment, dated the 13tli of July. Then follows a breve, 
 merely in point of form, extending the former powers that were addressed only to the queen, 
 to Philip her husband, dated the 10th of July. 
 
 Upon this, the emperor being then at Valenciennes, the cardinal sent Ormanet thither, 
 All was laid who gave an account of his audience to Priuli, the legate's great and generous 
 before the friend, which will be found in the collection. The bishop of Arras told him how 
 emperor. mucli the emperor had the matters of religion at heart, and that he would be 
 Col.Num.'24. alwavs ready to promote them. But when Ormanet pressed him for a present 
 despatch, he said they had no news from England since the marriage, and that before any 
 other step was made it would be necessary to know what ply the affairs of that kingdom 
 were like to take. It was fit to consider whether the powers of securing the goods of tho 
 church should ccmie from the legate, or from the king and queen. Then he desired to see 
 the copy of the cardinal's faculties. As to the point of time, Ormanet said it was not fit to 
 lose a moment, since so many souls were endangered by the delay ; and the first coming of 
 the prince of Spain ought not to be let slip, by which the honour of the work would be 
 chieflv due to him. As for his faculties, all tilings necessary were committed to the cardinal 
 in the amplest manner ; and more particular resolutions could not be taken but upon the 
 place. Somewhat farther passed between them, which Ormanet reserves till he saw the 
 cardinal. The bishop of Arras promised to lay all before the emperor, and to do all good 
 ofhces. The em])eror was at that time so well, that he was often on horseback to view his 
 armv which had then marched to St. Amand, and the two armies were very near one 
 another. Tiiis is dated the last of July. 
 
 On the 3d of August, the bis^hop of Arras wrote to the cardinal, "That the emperor 
 Yet he was received liis congratulations on the marriage very kindly, but did not think 
 still put off it was yet pro])er for him to go to England, till they had a perfect account 
 by delays. ^f ^\^q present state of affairs there. To know that, he had that day sent an 
 express thither ; upon his return he should be able to give him a more positive answer. lie 
 knew the zeal of the king and queen was such, that they would lose no time ; but yet they 
 must proceed with such moderation, that the way to a true remedy might not be cut off by 
 too much haste." This is in the Collection. The cardinal had a letter from Bartholomew de 
 Miranda, a friar, who (I suppose) was king Philip's confessor, and afterwards 
 Col.>um.25. ,^j.j^|,j^|j^^p ^,f Toledo, from AVinchester, July 28. It is only a letter of respect, 
 desirino- his commands. The cardinal wroti' to the bishop of Arras, on the 5th of August. 
 He sent him the copy of his faculties, and expressed a great earnestness in his design of 
 going spee<lily into England, as soon as the courier, sent by the emperor, should return. 
 
 He showed iiimself as impatient of the delays as in good manners he couhl well 
 
 Col.Num.26. , mi • • i • i.i n n *.• 
 
 do. This IS also in the Collection. 
 
 Kin^ Philip stayed at Winchester some days after the marriage; for on the 4th of August 
 
 he sent the count of Horn over to the emperor from thence ; and by him he wrote a letter, 
 
 partly of respect, partly of credit, to the cardinal. To this the cardinal wrote an answer, 
 
 which I have put in the Collection ; though, besides such high compliments 
 
 as are usually given to princes, there is nothing particular in it, only he still 
 insists earnestly for leave to come over. On the 1 1th of August the bishop of Arras wrote 
 to him, *' That he had seen the copy of his faculties, and he joins with him in his wishes to 
 see that kingdom restored to its ancient obedience ; he assures him the emperor was pressing 
 the desj)atch of the matter, and he did not doubt but that it would be speedily accomplished." 
 Pole wrote on the 2d of September to Soto, the emperor's confessor, '' thanking him for 
 those pressing letters that he had written, both to the emperor and to duke Alonzo 
 d'Aquilara, with which the legate was so delighted that he writes as one in a rapture upon 
 it, and he animates him to persist in that zeal for promoting this great work." 
 
 He was still put off with new delays, of which the best account I can give is, that this 
 
 beino- the decisive stroke, there was a close canvassinjj over England for the 
 those'^ddavs^ elections to this parliament. Since nothing can effectually ruin this nation but 
 
 a bad choice ; therefore, as it is the constant character of a good ministry, who 
 design nothing but the welfare and happiness of the nation, to leave all men to a due freedom 
 
 1554. — Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 res 
 
 in their elections, so it is the constant distinction of a bad ministry, that have wicked designs, 
 to try all the methods of practice and corruption possible to carry such an election, that the 
 nation being ill represented by a bad choice, it may be easy to impose anything on a body of 
 vicious, ignorant, and ill-principled men, who may find their own mercenary account in 
 sellino' and betraying their country. It appeared in the two former parliaments who they 
 were that could not bear the returning to their old servitude to the pa])acy. It was, 
 no doubt, spread over England, that they saw the legate was kept in Flanders, and not 
 suffered yet to come over. This seems the true cause why his coming was so long put off. 
 It might be likewise an artifice of Gardiner's, to make tlie dilhculties appear the greater, and 
 bv that to enhance his own merit the more. It is plain that till the election was over, and 
 till the ])ulses of the majority were first tried, it was resolved not to suffer the legate to come 
 over. This seems to be that wdiich he insinuates in his letter to the confessor, when he says, 
 that " the wisdom of the wise has kept the gate so long shut against him." 
 
 On the 13th of October, Pole wrote the pope an account of what had passed between him 
 ^ and the bishop of Arras and the emperor himself. The bishop of Arras, as he writes, 
 came to him and assured him that the emperor was in the best disposition possible ; 
 but it was necessary to come to particulars, to examine all the impediments, and the best methods 
 to put them out of the way. The legate said he had full powers, and desired to know from 
 England what impediments were suggested. lie added, this was not a negotiation like that 
 in making a peace, where both sides did conceal their own designs all they could, till they 
 discovered those of the contrary side. Here all had but one design, and he was ready to 
 enter into i)articulars when they pleased. lie had an audience of the emperor, none but 
 the nuncio and the bishop of Arras being present. In it, after usual compliments, the 
 impediments ]>roposed were two ; the first related to the doctrine, in which there was no 
 abatement to be made, nor indulgence to be showed. The other was concerning the lands: 
 for the usuri^ers of them knowing the severity of the ecclesiastical laws, were afraid to 
 return to the obedience of the church : to this the legate answered, that the pope was 
 resolved to extend his indulgence in this case. First, as to all the mesne profits already 
 received, and the censures incurred by that, which was a great point, the po})e was willing 
 freely to discharge that entirely : nor did he intend to apply any part of these to himself, 
 or to the apostolical see, as many feared he would ; though that might seem reasonable, as 
 a com])ensation for damages sustained, but he would convert all to the service of God, and 
 to the benefit of the kingdom : and he had such regard to the piety of those princes, that 
 he had empowered him to grant such favours as they should intercede for, and to such 
 persons as they should think worthy to be gratified, and were capable to assist him in the 
 matter of religion. The emperor understanding all this, thanked the pope very heartily for 
 his favour in that matter : he said he had granted enough ; he excused himself, that being 
 wholly taken up with the present war, he had no sooner applied himself to consider the 
 matter; now he knewMt well: he had already written to England, and he expected a 
 speedy answer from thence, by which he would know the state of aftairs there. He knew 
 by his own experience in Germany, that this of the church lands was the point that Avas 
 most stood on : as to matters of doctrine, he did not believe that they stood much upon 
 that, they neither believing the one nor the other : yet those lands (or goods) being dedi- 
 cated to God, he thought it was not fit to yield all np to those who po^sessed them : he 
 added, that though the legate had told him tiie whole extent of his powers, yet he would do 
 well not to open that to others. He then desired to see his faculties. The legate upon 
 that, apprehending this would give a handle to a new delay, said he had already showed 
 them to the bishop of Arras, and he told the emperor what a scandal it would give to the 
 whole world if the reconciliation should not be settled by this parliament. The\ueen did 
 not think fit to press it formerly, till she had received that mighty assistance which was 
 now come to her by her marriage; yet if this, which ought to have been the beginning and 
 the foundation of tho rest, were delayed any longer, it must give great offence both to God 
 and man. The emperor said, regard was to be had to the ill disposition of the people con- 
 cerned, who had formed in themselves and others an aversion to the names of obedience, 
 and to a red cap and religious habit. He said some friars whom his son Iiad brought with 
 
784 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— 1o54. 
 
 him out of Spain, were advised to change their habits. They had not indeed done it, nor 
 was it convenient that they shonhi do it. lie also touched on tlie ill offices that would be 
 done them by their enemies abroad, in order to the raising of tumults : (meaning the French). 
 Tlie legate answered, if he must stay till ail imj)ediments were removed, that would be 
 endless? The audience ended with this, that he must have a little patience till the secretary 
 whom he had sent into England should return. 
 
 lilason was then the queen's ambassador at the emperor's court, lie in a letter on tlie 5th 
 Caniinal Pule of October, writ towards the end of it (the rest being a long account of the war 
 much esteem- between the emperor and the French king), concerning the cardinal (which will 
 ^rs^v'V^" be found in the Collection), that lie was sent by the i)oi)e on two designs; the 
 eadon '" ^^ 0"^ to mediate a peace between those two powers; the other to mediate a spi- 
 
 Collcction, ritual peace, as he called it, in the kingdom of j'higland : but seeing no hope of 
 Numhoi 2'J. ' succeeding, either in the one or the other, he began to des})air : and if he did 
 not quickly see some api)earance of success in the last, he would go back to Rome, a sor- 
 rowful man ; and here Mason runs out, either to make his court to the queen or to the legate, 
 or that he was really possessed with a very high oj)inion of him. which seems the more 
 probable, as well as the more honest motive: he says " all the world adores him f(n- his 
 wisdom, learning, virtue, and godliness. God seems to dwell in him ; his conversation, with 
 his other rrofllv qualities, was above the ordinary sort of men. It would be a strong heart 
 that he would not soften in half-an-hour's talk.' 
 
 At this time the cardinal wrote a long letter to king Philip in Latin : he tells him he had 
 been now for a year knockiuir at the jratts of the palace, and nobody opened to 
 King Philip, him : though he is the person that was driven from his country into an exile of 
 Collection, aljove twenty years' c(.ntinuance, because he was against shutting the queen out 
 Number 30. ^^f that j^alacc, in which he now lived with her: but he cMmies with a higher 
 authority, in tlje name of the vicar of the great king and shepherd, St. Peter's successor, or 
 rather St. Peter himself, who was so long driven out of England : upon this he runs out 
 into a loni; allegory, taken from St. Peter's being delivered out of prison, from Herod's 
 cruel purpose, and coming to the gate of Mary, where, though his voice was known, yet he 
 was kept long knockin^^ at the door, ^lary not being sure that it was he himself. He 
 dresses tiiis out with much pomp, and in many words, as a man that had practised eloquence 
 much, and had allowed himself in lliglits of forced rhetoric ; liker indeed to the declamation 
 of a student in rhetoric, than the solemn letter of so great a nian on such an occasion. It 
 is true that this way of writing had been early practised, and had been so long used, 
 even by popes themselves, that these precedents might to warrant him to copy after such 
 
 originals. 
 
 At last the quc^n sent the lord Paget and lord Hastings to bring him over : their letter 
 
 upon their coming to the emperor's court is dated from Brussels the 13th of 
 
 TheQ.ieen j^^ ^- ,,p| ^.j.. In it they crive an account of their waiting upon the emperor with 
 pent to bung ■" , . *^ " ,. mi i i xi x i • i ^i 
 
 him over to the king and queens compliments. Ihe emi)eror had that clay received the 
 
 England. sacrament, yet they were admitted to audience in the afternoon : he exj^ressed 
 
 Collection, oreat joy when he heard them oive an account how matters were in England 
 
 Number 31. and roused himself up in a cheerful manner and said, that among many great 
 
 benefits, he was bound to thank God for this as a main one, that he now saw England, 
 
 brought back to a good state. He had seen what the kingdom had once been, and into 
 
 what calamities it fell afterwards: and now he thanked God for the miracles showed to the 
 
 queen, to make her the minister to bring it again to its ancient dignity, wealth, and renown. 
 
 fie also rejoiced that God had given her so soon such a certain hoj^e of succession : these 
 
 tidings of the state of her ])erson, with the report of the consent of the noblemen and others 
 
 touching the cardinal, and their obedience and union with the catholic church, were so 
 
 pleasant to him, that if he had been half dead they would have revived him : he promised 
 
 them all assistance, as they should come to need it. 
 
 From the emperor they went to the cardinal, who welcomed them with great joy, and 
 
 with expressions full of duty and thankfulness to the queen. Here they enlarge on his 
 
 praises : — '' They call him the man of God, full of godliness and virtue ; and so eminently 
 
 1554.— Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 785 
 
 humble, that he was contented to come into England in such sort as the queen had com- 
 manded ; not as a legate, but as a cardinal and an ambassador sent to the queen : and they 
 assured the queen, that touching the matter of possessions, all things should pass on the 
 pope's behalf so tliat every man there shall have cause to be contented." Pole took leave 
 of the emperor on the 12th ; he was to set out in slow journeys, his 1/ody being then too 
 weak for great ones; in six days he was to be at Calais, where they had ordered everything 
 to be ready for his transportation. 
 
 It seems by this that the queen reckoned on it, as sure, that she was with child : though 
 The Queen in that, after the hopes of it were published with too much precipitation, 
 lelieve.1 her- ^^^^ found herself so much mistaken, that it was believed the grief and shame of 
 with child. it, both together, had an ill effect on her health and life. 
 
 About this time there was a very abusive libel, printed in the form of a letter as writ by 
 
 Bradford to the queen ; in which it was said, " that it was believed the queen intended to 
 
 give the crown to the king, hoping that then he would keep company with her more, and 
 
 live more chaste, contrary to his nature; for peradventtire after he was crowned, he would 
 
 be content with one whore ; whereas he had then three or four in a night : and these not 
 
 ladies, but common prostitutes." One John Caj^stoke the printer was discovered; 
 
 Rymer, j^^^ ^^..^^ condemned to be imprisoned, and to have his ears nailed to the pillory and 
 
 cut off; yet he was pardoned. The consideration is not mentioned ; it may be 
 
 easily imagined it was no small one ; probably enough it w as upon the discovery of some of 
 
 those whom they were seeking: out for the slaughter. 
 
 I have nothing to add to what I wrote formerly with relation to this parliament and the 
 reconciliation made in it : no doubt Pole, accordinn* to the powers in his breve, 
 
 »^ar( ina •' e ^]j^,gjj.^,j ^],p queon would name such persons to whom the favour of confirminnr 
 cjirnes Ins *■ 3 
 
 Powers be- them iu their possessions should be granted ; but it seems they durst not venture 
 
 yonil the li- on any discrimination, lest that should have made the excepted persons desperate. 
 
 mits set him. g^ j^ j^ evident, that the confirming of all without exce])tion was, if not beyond 
 
 his powers, yet at least a matter of such importance, that he ought to have consulted the 
 
 pope upon it ; and to have stayed till he had new and special orders to pass it in so full a 
 
 manner as he did. But still it is plain by the message sent to Pome, that he ma<le the 
 
 council at least to api>rehend that it was necessary to send thither for a confirmation of what 
 
 lie had done ; without any limits, upon powers that were expressly limited, and reserved to 
 
 a confirmation. 
 
 On the ]'2t\i of Decembor, Mason wrote from Brussels ; and after he had o;iven in his 
 
 Somcpieach l^-'^^cr an accouut of what passed in the diet, upon a letter written to it by 
 
 for restoring the French king : he also writes, " that one of the emperor's council had told 
 
 the Abbey Jiim that his master was disi)leased to hear that a preaeheiC was ])eatinnr the 
 
 pulpit jollily" (I use his own words) " for the restitution of the abbey lands : 
 Collection, npon this he writes, that if it be so meant by the prince, aiul the thing be 
 
 thought convenient, he did his duty : but if it was not so, it was a strange thiiio" 
 that in a well-ordered commonwealth, a subject should be so hardy as to cry thus to the 
 people, to raise storms next summer, against what they were then doing in winter; and if 
 the thing were to be talked of, it ought to be to the prince and council, and not to the 
 people : he reflects on tlie unbridled sermons in the former times, that they were much mis- 
 liked : so he hoped that in a good government that should have been amended. He thouo-ht 
 the person that preached this might be well put to silence ; for he being a monk, and havino- 
 vowed poverty, possessed a deanery and three or four benefices. He tells them he had 
 heard by the rei>ort of other ambassadors, that England was now returned to the unity of 
 the Christian church. He should have been glad that he might have been able to confirm 
 this by some certain knowledge of it; but it was ordinary for the ambassadors of England 
 to know the least of all others of the matters of their own kinnrdom." A custom of a Um<r 
 Pancr-Office ^'^^^'""''^"ce, of whicli I liavo heard great complaints made of a later date. On 
 the 25th of December he wrote, that according to his orders, he had let the 
 emperor know the apprehensions the queen had of the progress of her big belly : and that 
 all was quiet, and cvjrything went on happily in England. Upon this the emperor fell into 
 
 VOL. II. n 
 
■OG 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— 155.5. 
 
 Jooo.— Booik \'.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 787 
 
 The Anlil.i- 
 shop of Voik 
 set at libcrtx 
 
 a free discmirsc ^vitli him of tlie difTereiu-c bt'tuccn govmiin;^ witlj rigour and severity; ami 
 tlie ooveniiiij: in siieli ^ort, tliat both prince and people nnglit '' s'entre entendre et y'entre 
 ainuT," nmtually understand and mutually love one another. This as it is at all times a 
 noble measure of i;overnnieiit, so it was more n(>cessary to offer such an advice, at a time 
 in which it was resolved to proceed with an unincreiful rigour against those whom they 
 called heretics. The (pieen seemed to be so sure that she was quick with child, that the 
 l)rivy council wrote upon it a letter to IJonner, and ordered him to cause YV- Denm to be 
 sung- upon it. With such a jirecipitation was this desired piece of news ])ublished. 
 
 ;Some small favour was, at king Philip's desire, showed to some. The archbishop of York 
 T.n imvr, was released, uix.n a bond of 2(K(I(M) marks for his good behaviour. How far ho 
 recanted or coiiij)lied does not appear. One thing may bo reasonably concluded, 
 that since no more mention is made of the comi)laint put in against bun for 
 keeping another man's wife from him, there is no reason to think there w\as any 
 truth in it ; for there bi ing so ])articular a zeal then on foot to disgrace the maniage of the 
 clerov, so ilagrant an instance as this in a man put in so eminent a post, would not^havo 
 been passed Over if there had been any colour of truth or ju-oof for it. On the i27th of 
 Januarv, Hopkins, sherilV of the city of Coventry, was put in the Fleet for ill religion. On 
 the IDth of February, some small regard was had to Miles Coverdale, as being a foreigner — 
 for he was a Dane. * Uv had a passport to go to Denmark, with two servants, without any 
 
 unlawful let or search. 
 
 On the LMHh of January, cardinal Po](^ gave deputed powers to the bishops to reconcile all 
 persons to the church, ].urMiant to tlie tirst breve he lia.l from the i>ope, by which the recon- 
 ciliation was made wry easy, every one bi-ing left at his liberty to choose his own confessor, 
 who was to enjoin him his ])enaiue : u].(urwhicli the clergy, both regulars and seculars, 
 were to be entirely restored, coiilinned in their benehces, and made capable of all further 
 favours ; but thosr wh,) were aeeiised or condenmed for heresy were only to be restored to 
 the peace of the church, for the (iuiet of their consciences. All canonical irregularities were 
 also taken off; all ]iublic abjurati<»ns or renunciations were, at discretion, to be either 
 moderated or entirely fMrL;iv("n ; with a power to the bishop to depute such rectors and 
 curates as he shall think fit, to abs(dve and reconcile all lay-persons to the church. That 
 sent to the bish..]) of Norwich is still upon record, and was collatcHl with the register, and 
 ^, , X' .,., sent me bv Dr. Tanner. AVith this I have likewise put in the Collection the 
 
 method hi wliieh it was executed ; first, the articles of the visitation are in it, m 
 Cul.Xuin.3l. p^^^i;^!, . ^Ij^.j^ t;,i|^,^^, j.^j^.^^ J,! J^athi, given by the cardinal to all bishops and 
 their oihcials. "" The most material of these is, " that all who were emi)()wered to reconcile 
 persons to the church, wen^ recjuiied to ( r.ter into a register the names of all such as they 
 should receive, that it might a] pear upon record who were and who were not reconciled, 
 and to jn-oceed against all such as were not reconciled ; in i)articular, they were to insert 
 Thomas liecket's name and also the pope's in all their otHces." 
 
 Now came on the burning of heretics. 3Iany had been kei)t above a year and a half in 
 prison, when yet there was no law against them ; and now a law was made against them, 
 which it could not be pretended that they had transgressed. But articles were objected to 
 them, to which they were, by the ecclesiastical law, obliged to make answer ; and upon 
 
 their answers they were condemned, ^^ampson, in a letter to Calvin, wrote on 
 fi'^irziuich. the 23d of February, " that (iardiner had ordered fourscore of the prisoners to 
 
 be brouoht before hhn, and had tried to ]U'evail on them, both by promises and 
 instvlan'^c'd threateimigs, to return, as he called it, to the unicm of the church. But not one 
 by (iiintinor of them yielded except Barlow, tliat had been bishop of Bath and A\\dls, and 
 were til in. Carduiaker, an archdeacon there." So this proved inelfectual. How far these 
 
 yielded does not appear. 
 
 It was resolved to bigin with Hooj^er, against whom both Gardiner and Bonner had so 
 
 peculiar an ill will, that he was single<l out of all the bishops to be the first sacrifice. A copy 
 
 of his ])rocess and sentenee was sent me by Dr. Tanner, which 1 have put in the 
 
 Col.Num 35. (2,\,iiection. On the 28th of January he was brought before Gardiner, in his court 
 
 in Southwark. and is called only John Hooper, clerk. Gardiner set forth, " that the day 
 
 before he had been brought before him, and others of the privy council, and exhorted to con- 
 fess his errors and heresies, and to return to the unity of the church, a pardon being oflered 
 him for all that was passed, but that his heart was so hardened that he would not accei)t of 
 it : so he was then brought to answer to certain articles ; but he had again the oifer made 
 him to be received into the bosom of the church if he desired it. He rejected that ; and, as 
 the acts of the court have it, he did imj)udently break out into some blasidiemies." The 
 articles that were objected to him were three :•— 1. That he, being a priest, and of areligiims 
 order, had married a wife, and lived with her; and did, both by preaching and writing, 
 justify and defend that his marriage. To wliich he answered, acknowledging it was true; 
 and that he was still ready to defend it. 2. That persons married might, for the cause of 
 fornication or adult.ry, according to the word of God, be so divorced that they might lawfully 
 marry again. To tfiis he likewise answered, confessing it, and saying that he was ready to 
 defend ir against all who would oppose it. 3. That he had publicly taught and maintained 
 that in thcT sacrament of the altar the true and natural body and blood of Christ are not 
 present under the accidents of bread and wine ; so that there is no material bread and wine 
 in it." To which his answer is set down in English words, '' that the very natural body 
 and blood of Christ is not really and substantially in the sacrament of the altar ; saying also 
 that the mass was of the devil, and was an idol." Gardiner, upon this, ordered him 
 to come again into court the next day ; and then he did again try by many i)ersuasions to 
 prevail on hiui : but he continued still obstinate, and said further, " that marriage was none 
 of the seven sacraments ; and if it was a sacrament, he could prove there were sevenscore 
 sacraments." After all this, Gardiner gave sentence, and delivered him over to 
 first'Tii^^llu.p'*' the secular arm. l^pon which the sheriils of Loudon took him into their hands 
 that suilcml, as their i)risoner ; but it was resolved to send him to CJloucester, there to receive 
 barhaiously j^j^ crown of martyrdom. And there was a particular order sent along with him 
 "^^'^* to CJloucester, in which he is designed " John Hooper, that was called bisho]> of 
 
 Worcester and Gloucester, who was judrred t(j be a most obstinate, false, detestable heretic, 
 p ^ ^ and did still ])ersist ol)stinate, and refused mercy th.ongh it was offered to him. 
 
 ape -o ct. jj^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ burned at CJloucester, to the example and terror of those wIkjiu 
 Col.Nuni.36. j^^^ j^,^j seduced. Order is also given, to call some of rejnitation in that shire, to 
 assist the mayor and the sheriffs of that city. And because this Hoojier is, as all heretics 
 are, a vain-glorious person, and if he have liberty to s])eak he may persuade such as he has 
 seduced to persist in the miserable opinions that he hath taught them ; therefore strict order 
 is rriven that neither at his execution nor in going to the place of it he be suffered to si)eak at 
 large, but that he be led quietly and in silence for avoiding further infection.'' This will bo 
 found in the Collection, lint though his words could not be snffered to be heard, yet the 
 voice of his sufferings, which were extremely violent, had probably the best effect on those 
 who saw both them and his consistency in them. He had been above a year and a half in 
 prison, under much hard usage. He sent his wife out of England, to deliver himself from 
 that which might raise too great tenderness in him, especially if he liad seen her ill-used, 
 which the wives of the cleriry were in danwr of daily. He wrote several letters to Bullinger 
 from the prison, but was so watched that he dur>t not enter into any particulars iMost of 
 his letters were recommendations of some who were then flying out of England. He in them 
 all expressed much constancy and patience ; and he was ])re})aring himself for that in w liicli 
 he reckoned his imprisonment would soon end. He had no other i)rosi)ect but of sealing the 
 truth with his blood. He was very glad when he knew his wife had got safe to Frankfort, 
 where she lived, and wrote several letters to Bullinger in a very clean and natural style of 
 Latin ; they do chiefly relate to her husband's condition. 
 
 Among several letters that Hooper wrote during his imprisonment to Bullinger, I find one 
 that is so full, and shows so clearly the temper of that holy man in hi.-, imprisonment, that I 
 have put it in the Collection. He had written several letters to him, that it 
 seems fell into ill hands, and so came not to Zurich as they were directed, as he 
 found by Bullinger's last letter that some of his were also interce])ted. " That last which he 
 had was directed to him, to be communicated to all his fellow-prisoners. He promised that 
 he would take care to sentl it round amon-^'- them. The wound that the papacy had received 
 
 ]i2 
 
i 
 
 1 80 
 
 HISTORY OF THE RKFOIIMATION 
 
 [Part III.— 1555. 
 
 a free dlsconrse Nvitli liim of the difference between rrovernin- wUI. rljrour and seventy ; and 
 the iroverninr,^ in such sort, that both prince and people might - s'entre entendre et centre 
 ainRT," nuituallv understand and mutually h>ve one another. This as it is at all times a 
 noble measure of crovernnient, so it was more necessary to offer such an advice, at a time 
 in which it was resolved to proc.r<l with an unmerciful rigour against those whom they 
 called heretics. The ([uccn seemed to be so sure that she was quick with chi d, that the 
 privy council wrote upon it a letter to Bonner, and ordered him to cause 1,' Deum to be 
 sun^r upon it. With such a jnecipitation was this desired piece of news i)ublished. 
 
 ISome small fav<.ur was, at king Philip's d< >ire, showed to some. The archbishop of \ ork 
 J.n 18 loV> was released, upon a bond of 20,000 marks for his good behaviour How far ho 
 .P, ■ ,,;,,';" recanted or complied <i()es not appear. One thing may be reasonably concluded, 
 Bh'V't V..H< that since no more mention is made of the complaint put in against him for 
 set at libcitv. i-^^^^.pin.r another man's wife from him, there is no reason to think there was any 
 truth in it ; for thtre hein- so ],articular a zeal then on foot to disgrace the marriage of the 
 clerov, so lla-rant an instance as this in a man put in so eminent a post, would "<'t have 
 been' pa<scd Over if there had been any colour of truth or proof for it. On the i2/th ot 
 January, I lopkins, sheriff of the city of Coventry, was put in the Fleet for ill religi(,n. On 
 the IDth of February, some small recjarcl was had to Miles Coverdale, as being a foreigner— 
 for he was a Dane. ' lie had :i passport to go to J)enmark, with two servants, without any 
 
 unlawful let or search. , , . , x '^ ^\ 
 
 On the L>i)th of .January, cardinal Pole -ave deputed powers to the bishops to reconcile all 
 persons to the church, pursuant to the hist breve ho had from the pope, by which the recon- 
 ciliation was made v( tv ea^y, evcrv one being left at his liberty to choose his own confi'ssor, 
 who was to enioiii him Ins' pei.anee : upon which the clergy, both regulars and seculars, 
 >vere to be entirely restored, eon liruud in their beniilees, and made capable of all Inrther 
 favours ; but those who were acee.-rd or condemned for heresy were only to be restored to 
 the peace .,f the church, fur the .inl< t ..f their consciences. All canonical irregularities were 
 also taken off; all public al.juiatious or renunciatiims were, at discretion, to be either 
 moderated or (utirely for^ivJu ; with a power to the bishop to dei)ute such rectors and 
 curates as he shall think fit, to absolve and reconcile all lay-persons to the church. Ihat 
 sent to the bishop of Norwich is still np..n record, and was collated with the register, and 
 „ , V ^>'x sent me by Dr. Tanner. With this I have likewise put in the Collection the 
 Cul.Muu.u.i. ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ .^^« ^^^^.^^^ .^ ^^ _^^ c.xceute<l ; first, the articles of the visitation are in it, m 
 Col.Xum.34. j,^j^„|i^j, . t|,^,^j f,,|i„,,. j.^],,^^ i„ Latin, given by the cardinal to all bishops and 
 their officials. "^The'inost material of these is, '' that all who were emj^owered to reconcile 
 persons to the church, wen^ rc.piiivd to enter into a register the names of all such as they 
 sliould receive, that it nuLiht ai.i>ear upon record who were and wh.) were not reconciled, 
 and to proceed against all such as were not reconciled; in particular, they were to insert 
 Thomas Hecket's name and also the ])ope's in all their offices." 
 
 Now came on the burning of heretics. .Alany had been kei)t above a year and a half in 
 prison when yet there was no law a-ainst them ; and now a law was made against them, 
 which^t could not be i>retended that they had transgressed. Hut articles were objected to 
 them, to which they were, by the ecclesiastical law, obliged to make answer ; and upon 
 
 their answers they were condemned. Sampson, in a letter to Calvin, wrote on 
 \^y.n^ the 23d of February, " that Oardiner had ordered fourscore of the prisoners to 
 
 be brouoht before him, and had tried to prevail on them, both by promises and 
 J'luhcu t"kd threatenln-s, to return, as he called it, to the union of the church. But not one 
 bv (Ja,>liucr of them yielded except P.arlow, that had been bishop of Hath and AN ells, and 
 woie tiim. Cardmaker, an archdeac(ni there." So this proved ineffectual. How far these 
 
 yielded does not appear. 
 
 It was resolved to bc-iu with Hooper, against whom both Gardiner and Bonner had so 
 
 peculiar an ill will, that he was sin-led out of all the bishops to be the first sacrifice. A copy 
 
 of his ]>roeess and sentence was sent me by Dr. Tanner, which 1 have put m the 
 
 Col.Num.35. (^.^ji^.^^^^i^j,^ o,^ ^1j^. 28th of January he was brought before Gardiner, in his court 
 
 in Southwark. and is called only John Hooper, clerk. Gardiner set forth, '' that the day 
 
 J 555. —Book V.] 
 
 OF THF CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 (87 
 
 before he had been brought before him, and others of the privy council, and exhorted to con- 
 fess his errors and heresies, and to return to the unity of the church, a pardon being off'ered 
 him for all that was passed, but that his heart was so hardened that he w ould not accei)t of 
 it : so he was then brought to answer to certain articles ; but he had again the offer made 
 him to be received into the bosom of the church if he desired it. He rejected that ; and, as 
 the acts of the court have it, he did inijiudently break out into some blasphemies." The 
 articles that ^vere objected to him were three : --1. Tliat he, being a priest, and of a religious 
 order, had married a wife, and lived with her; and did, both by preaching and writing, 
 justify and defend that his marriage. To which he answered, acknowledging it was true; 
 and that he was still ready to defend it. 2. That persons married might, for the cause of 
 ff)rnicati(m or adulti«ry, according to the word of God, be so divorced that they might lawfully 
 marry again. To tl'iis he likewise answered, confessing it, and saying that he was ready to 
 defend ir against all who would oppose it. 3. That he had publicly taught and maintained 
 that in tlnT sacrament of the altar the true and natural body and blood of Christ arc not 
 present under the accidents of bread and wine ; so that there is no material bread and wine 
 in it." To which his answer is set down in English words, " that the very natural body 
 and blood of Christ is not really and substantially in the sacrament of the altar ; saying also 
 that the mass was of the devil, and was an id(d." Gardiner, up(m this, ordered him 
 to come again into court the next day ; and then he did again try by many i)ersuasions to 
 prevail on hini : but he continued still obstinate, and said farther, '' that marriage was none 
 of the seven sacraments ; and if it was a sacrament, he could prove there were sevenscore 
 sacraments." After all this, Gardiner gave sentence, and delivered him over to 
 fiist'Siop'*' the secular arm. Upon which the sheriffs of London took him into their hands 
 that sutliml, as their i)risoner ; but it was resolved to send him to CJloucester, there to receive 
 barlKiiuu.ly j^j^ crowu (►f martyrdom. And there was a particular order sent along with him 
 "^^''" to CJloucester, in which he is designed '' John Hooper, that was called bisho]) of 
 
 Worcester and Gloucester, who was judired to be a most obstinate, false, detestable luretie. 
 
 Paper- office. 
 
 and did still persist obstinate, and refused mercy though it was offered to him. 
 
 He was sent to be burned at Gloucester, to the exami)le and terror of those wIkjiii 
 Col.Nuui. .'}(). j^^^ j^,^^| seduced. Order is also given, to call some of rej>utation in that shire, to 
 assist the mayor and the sheriffs of that city. And because this Hooi)er is, as aU heretics 
 are, a yain-glorious person, and if he have liberty to spejik he may persuade such as he has 
 seduced to persist in the miserable opinions that he hath taught them ; therefore strict order 
 is (riven that neither at his execution nor in going to the place of it he be suff'ered to speak at 
 large, but that he be led f]uietly and in silence for avoiding further infection.*' This will be 
 found in the Collection. Hut though his words could not be suffered to be heard, yet the 
 voice of his sufferings, which were extremely violent, had probably the best effect on those 
 who saw both them and his consistency in them. He had been above a year and a half in 
 prison, under much hard usage. He sent his wife out of F^ngland, to deliver himself from 
 that which might raise too great tenderness in him, esi)ecially if he iiad seen her ill-used, 
 which the wives of the clergy were in danger of daily. He wrote .several letters to Hul linger 
 from the prison, but was so watched that he durst not enter into any ]>articulars Mo.st of 
 his letters were recommendations of some who were then flying out of I'higland. He in them 
 all exi)ressed much constancy and patience ; and he was pre})aring himself for that in which 
 he reckoned his iini>risonment would soon end. He had no other prospect but of sealing the 
 truth with his blood. He w\as yery glad when he knew his wife had got safe to FVankfort, 
 where she lived, and wrote several letters to HuUinger in a very clean and natural style of 
 Latin ; they do chiefly relate to her husband's condition. 
 
 Among several letters that Hooper wrote during his imprisonment to Bullinger, I find one 
 that is so full, and shows so clearly the temper of that holy man in hi.^ imprisonment, that I 
 
 have put it in the Collection. He had written several letters to him, that it 
 Cul.Xum.37. ^^^^^^^^ ^.^ j^ .^^^^^ .jj bands, and so came not to Zurich as they were directed, as he 
 
 found by BuUinger's last letter that some of his were also intercei)ted. " That last which he 
 had was directed to him, to be comniunicat(>d to all his fellow-prisoners. He promised that 
 lie w(.iild take care to seuil it round among them. The wound that the papacy had received 
 
 ji 2 
 
788 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 111.-15:5. 
 
 ill England was then entirely licalctl ; tlie pope was now declared tlie bead of tliat clmrcli. Tlic 
 prisoners, who had been sliut up for a year and a half, were daily trouhkd by the enemies of 
 the gospel. They were kept a>iiinder from one another, and treated with all manner of indig- 
 nities ; and they were daily threatened with the last extrenjities, which did not terrify them. 
 
 " They were so inwardly fortified, that they de.-^pised both fire and sword. They knew 
 in whom they believed, and were sure they were to suffer for well-doing. He desires 
 the continuance of their pravers ; let God do with them what seemed cood in his eves. He 
 sent over to him two books that he had written, the one of true religion, and the other of 
 false religion, which he luid dedicated to the parliament, as an apology for the reformation. 
 lie gives them liberty to correct them as they thought fit, and desired that they might be 
 quickly printed, for they were well ap])roved by the pious and learned about him. He 
 desires they may not be frighted from doing it, by the api)rehensions of any harm that 
 might happen to himself upon that account. He committed himself to God, wlio was his 
 defence and liis guard through Jesus Christ, to whom he had entirely dedicated himself. If 
 God wouhl jirolong his life, he jn-ayed it might be to the glory of his name; but if he would 
 put an end to this short and wicked life, which of these soever it pleased God to order, his 
 will be done." This is dated from his prison, the 11th of December, 15.")4. It ajjpcars that 
 Hooper's wife was a German, so his sending her in time out of England was a just expression 
 of his care of her. 
 
 On the 18th of ]\Iarch, somo sacrifices being to be made in Essex, " letters were written 
 by the council to the earl of Oxford and the lord Rich to be present at the burning of those 
 obstinate heretics that were sent to divers ])arts of that county." And on the 1st of April, 
 infurmations being brought that tliere were ]»reachers at work in several parts of the 
 kingdom, a general order was sent to all sheriffs to seize on them. AYhen that madman, 
 "William Thomas, called otherwise I 'lower, or liranch, was seized on for wounding a priest 
 in the church, they found a cloth about his neck, with these words, " Deum time, idolum 
 fuge ;" fear God, and fly from idolatry. He was seized on by Sir Nicholas Hare and Sir 
 Thomas Cornwall : they had letters of thanks from the council for their pains. They were 
 ordered first to examine him, then to send him to tlie bishop of London, to proceed against 
 him for heresy, and to the justices of peace to punish him for the shedding of blood in the 
 church ; and if he persists in his heresy, order is oiven that he be executed in the latter end 
 of the week, but that his right hand should be cut off the day before. 
 
 On the HJth of May, some ])ersons were named, and their a)»pointments ordered, who 
 
 -, should be in readiness to carry the news of the queen's delivery to foreion 
 
 Persons ap- . i i i • • 
 
 IK.iiitcl to princes. Ihe lord admiral was ai>pointed to go to the emperor, and was allowed 
 (ain tluncws four ])ounds a-dav, and two hundred pounds for equi})age. The lord Fitzwater 
 [h' ,r''j'r' ' ^^ '''^ *'* f^** *^* ^''^ French court, and was to have two hundred marks for equipage. 
 vcml. '*^'^" Ji«^'»»y Sydney was to go to the king of the Romans, and to have five hundred 
 
 marks ; and Shelley was to carry tlie news to the king of Portuoal, and to 
 have four hundred marks. This was reiieated on the 28th of Mdv. The money was 
 ordered to be ready for tlie immediate despatch of those ( nvoys ; and on the SDth of May 
 order was given that the persons named should be ready to go when warned. On the 1st 
 of June, a letter was ordered to the bishoj) of London, to proceed against some who were 
 suspected to be of evil religion. And on the 3d of June, letters were written to the lord 
 Rich to assist at the execution of S(mie heretics at Colchester, Harwich, and ^Fanintree ; a 
 letter was also written to the earl of Oxford, to send his servants to attend on the lord Rich 
 at those executions. It is not easy to guess wiiether the many letters written upon those 
 occasions were to prevent tumults, because they appreliended the people might rescue those 
 victims out of the sheriff's hands if he had not been well guarded, or whether it was to cele- 
 brate those triumphs over heresy with much solemnity, which is commonly done in those 
 countries where the inquisition is received. At the same time entries are made in the council 
 books of the examinations of several persons for spreading false rumours. 
 
 On the 9th of June, letters were written to the lord North, and others, to put such obsti- 
 
 Orders f„r "ate persons as would not confess to the torture, and there to order them " at 
 
 Toitiue at their discretion ;" and a letter was written to the lieutenant of the Tower to the 
 
 same effect. Whether this pretended obstinacy was a concealing of heretics, or 
 
w 
 
 I'.DWAIU). FIRST l.OKl) XOliTll 
 
 <»i! i:.i;i 
 
 I ];iiM riH, (ii;i -.iNAi, i 
 
 >i.i,i,'' III '\ "I' 
 
 Till', inc.iri' iiox'" iiii. i..M{i, ()i- (iiii.iouh 
 
I 
 
 1555. — Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 789 
 
 of the reporters of false news, does not appear; but whatever the matter was, the putting 
 people not yet convict, by that wliich the civil law called a half-proof {sem'iplena prohatio), 
 to the torture because tliey were thought obstinate, and would not confess, and the leaving 
 the degree of the torture to the discretion of those appointed for their examination, was a 
 ivreat stej) towards the most rigorous part of the proceedings of inquisitors. ( )u the 12th of 
 June, orders were given for mikino- out writs for the burning of three ])ersons condemned for 
 heresy in Sussex. On the ISth of June, letters of thanks were ordered to sir Henry Tirrel 
 and Mr. Anthonv Brown, for tlieir assisting at the execution of lureties. And on the loth 
 of June, letters of thanks were ordered to tlie earl of (Jxford and tlie lord Rich, on the same 
 account. On tlie 17th of June, letters of thanks were written to those in Canduidge, who 
 had committed some ]ulcst< to prison; but they are ordered to release tliem if thoroughly 
 penitent. An<l on the IHtli of June, a letter was written to the bishop of L(mdon, informing 
 him that four parishes in i:ssex did still use the English service. He is required to examine 
 into this, and to punish it; and to send some of his chaplains to ])reach to them. 
 
 On that dav, a letter was written from London to Peter Martyr, telling him that it was 
 The <,),.(rn given out that the queen had said she could not be Imppily delivered till all the 
 ^lill lo-.ke.lto heretics then in prison were burned : for she continued still expecting to be deli- 
 Ind.Iivdi.lof ^ ,,j.^,^| . ^jj^i ^^jj ^ii^, 2-Jth of June, an order was given to have a pass])ort ready for 
 i'^M'.lr.'Luri. !Shelley, that was to carry the n.-ws to Portugal. On the 27th of Juue, letters 
 Cum. Itii'd. " were written to the lord Rich to give the queen's thanks to some gentlemen of 
 Ful. 7(i'.l. Roehford, in Essex, '' for coming so honestly of themselves to Colchester, and 
 other ].laees, to assist the slwritf at executions." At this time a condition was put in all 
 passjiorts and licences to go beyond sea, that they shall avoid all heretics and all places 
 infected with heresy. 
 
 I shall here ad-l'a passage, recorded by Fox, of a declaration that was made to himself 
 before witnesses, in the year l.")()H. A WT)man told him that she lived near 
 *^'p;J^^,);'*^" Aldersgate, and was delivered of a boy on the 11th of June, X'nu) \ and after 
 tliat i.'iv.s she had borne it, the lord North and another lord came to her and desired to 
 Siihi.i(i"ii «>f ijjj^y^, |,^,j, child from her, with very fair ofters, as that her child should be well 
 ill l)cM.ii>. pj.,,^.j,i^^.,| f,,j, . p,) that she should take no care for it, if she would swear that she 
 never knew or had such a child. And after this some women came to her, of whom one, 
 they said, was to be the rocker ; but she would in no case jiart with her child. This being 
 at the time that the queen seemed to bo every day looking for her delivery, may give sonic 
 suspicions, and puts us in mind of the words of the Preacher, " That which is, is that which 
 has been." On the 3(>th of June, letters wxto written to the gentlenien in Kent, to assist 
 the sheriff at the execution of heretics in Rochester, Dartford, and Tunl)ridge. 
 
 On the 2nd of July, upon an information of a connnotion designed in Sussex, tlie o])inion 
 
 of the judges was asked about it; and some judges were sent to ])roceed in it aceorJing to 
 
 law. Great occasion was taken from foolish discourses to alarm the nation with the appre- 
 
 hetision of i)lots, and the blame of all was to be cast on the concealed ]U'eachers 
 
 IMotspiTtciulcd. ^j^_^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ j^.^^ .^ corners instructing the people at the peril of their lives. 
 
 Twelve persons were brought up out of Sussex as guilty of a cons])iraey : but I find no more 
 of that matter. Bird, that had been l)ishop of ("hestei-, and was dcjirivcd for his marriage, 
 did now think tit to repent, and engaged so far that Bonner made him his suHragan. He 
 was blind of an eye ; and being api)ointed to ])reach l)efore tlu; bishop, he chose those words 
 for his text, " Thou art I'eter ;" but whether his conscience smote him, or his memory failed, 
 he could go no further. So, instead of matter of triumph upon the apostaey of such a man, 
 the shame of such a dumb action turned the triunqdi to the other side. 
 
 On the i)th of July, a letter was written to the 1/ishop of London, directing him that the 
 three condemned heretics should be burnt at Uxbridge, Stratford, and AValden ; and lie was 
 ordered to proceed against the rest. At this tinu' Pole thought it became him to write to 
 C;inl. Pole's Cranmer, to try how far a piece of higliHown rhetoric could work on him, though 
 J.cttor to some think this letter was written a very little while before Cranmer's execution : 
 Cianincr. ^j^^ original is yet extant. It does very little honour to his memory, being only 
 a declamation against heresy and schism, against a married clergy, and separation fr<un the 
 
niSTORV OF THE llKFOIlMAriON [I'^n. 111-15^5. 
 
 M 
 
 1651 
 
 OF THE CIIUllCII OF ENGLAND. 
 
 701 
 
 71)0 
 
 .0 of Ron., and t,.e roj.etin, of t-.u..tantK.^^^^^ ^'^:::^^:i:^ 
 
 notl.inc;, but snp,o.c. all l>.s cnn ,,r>m-,,'l- '° ^^J .^'^^ ,7,',.-,„ „„v of s^tvlc, and in an 
 poor i.risonor xvitl. some sc.nun.u' ''^'"^''"'^r': ^"'' ""^ "^ {;^^,^. ,,;! tl.at tliere wa. no 
 Lsultins ...annor, like one t!,:;t kn.w he -•^^' ^y;; ;:'^^ ; ^ , ' j/ ^ ..nd has thought 
 
 7:-'r-t:'^r^::^-tTrnr:^ri:tz:'i. .-.,•,.. to put . .. .. 
 
 fit to tran5«iato mlo i itutu , 
 
 Colloctiun. . , ordorcd to appear : l)»it no more is said 
 
 ,.„ the 14th of July, the anhh,.hop of ^lo.k )". " , ,, ^fH J ^^ f._^- „„a o.j^s 
 concernin, him. There «a. n,t„nat,un ,.n , ■'""";;;;,= ^^.„^. ,,,„ ,„,,„„,,t of a 
 were senf to sheriffs - ^^';* ;-;;;,. \:;;t,t"„ 1^:1^^^^^^ On the (Hh of An,n,st, 
 conspiraoy in 1-- >'X -" ^'•' "'^^ ^^^ -u d the U.rd Rich, with the other jnstiees of peace 
 
 !:;t:rr;;:r];;iS::f:u.S^^^ 
 
 ;::;:;!^::':;-:-;ts:;n'-^^ -:;- - - - - ^" -' -^ - 
 
 to onler then, to be ,.unishcd nceor.hni; to the ;-'^'t""'^; f t,,„t t,,e king 
 
 On the -nth of Au,^ust. notice was ,>ven to th,. ^ -"ff'-' , ";^; ".J, ,,^„„ ,bo„t th'e 
 
 .„o,..„„. -tf^"^ tS::- .1 •:::;:;; : x" iaa.:f^pten>..er,thehi.hop„f 
 
 .» I; -I. » the crown of I'-n^huul the title „ Ku,, of relan, . """^i^^ ,;„;;, ,,„„,;i 
 ;■;;,'::- of l.uhlin, with an order to puM.h U n, •-':"t, l km "«d H "" of England 
 ;,;;„;, K,,,.. „ot ^-ive then, audience upon the,r powers trmn * '^^^ 'J^' ^^^'^ rKi,,„ b.a'as it 
 an,l Ireland. p,et,„di„,, that n,.ne had a r,gh to ^^'T^ 't\ti\c^X. queen, 
 was derived fro.n hi,n. So, as a special ,r..ce he -^f^; ^ '^^^f'/^'t taUin, foi it a^ 
 and then adn.ittcl th. ■„ to audience, alter l^' ■-.;■;; /'.to wc dispute .f.is point ; 
 
 -;:.^:.id::it^!:p:;;^^^^^^ 
 
 ^j^;:f ::; L ^;;;:r h:;r::;r:.: :^=';;^^ -, ..was not on. 
 
 Sec the Coll. ''! , ;, , J J , -J .,,, anatlunia on all Avho sliouUl be an> ^^a\ con 
 
 of tlu-f.imer li.-l>t^ «»t the cliuicli. lit lam ocoWiastica iKTson to 
 
 Book., Nam- arnr.l in such l,ar<rain<, ana nave an an hontv ^^« '^"^ ^"7^';!''' , V 
 
 ^- 1- recover all ^vith tl.e mesne profits ; and this was to take place ni all chnre hcs 
 
 ' ''^- ''''-' Po e P u I a 1 likewise coiuh-mneel all alienations of church goods and all 
 
 Bull for re. 1 opt 1 ail 1 1- '-I'l "kc ^ annulled all such agree- 
 
 C:::rl.. "Z::^::-:"!::' n:^\^ S.^ - -" t>.e ^ranter as the receiver of 
 
 ,„„ ,_,:;" pu't'nnder e.con,, deation = ^f :^^lf-^ ;^^-::t^;:X^:^^ of 
 
 the church, r.ut these p,ul,il,.t>ons notw.thstand.ng, of ''^t 5^^^ ' . ' Uheloumu-r both to 
 the laitv and of the cler,y, had possess.^ the.nselves of '^"f ^t, 1 1 ,. c 1, T.es" and to 
 the church of Ron,e and to o.her cathedrals and even to '"^■'' '''■•";; 7„\,,; evident 
 monasteries, regular houses, and hospitals, under the V^^^^^f^':^;^^^,.^ by 
 damage of those churelK. and nu.naster.es, -''''""t. ''*'-• ;'"!^.\f;\^'„,,,,,t^ i„ those 
 lawi," such cases; and they continue the.r f"^«''^f "' ^'^ ^^l'' ;'„',;";'"',,, ^ 
 ..hurches are great sufferers ; an,l the popes t'-"-';-- ^••;;;; , ^ ",: ', :" . e n.aiutain 
 who can,e to Kou,e out of these lau.ls, are no ,„ore able to do '' ' ^" J " ,;^f ^,„ ,,,rgv, 
 thcnselves and their fa.uilies, which turns to the otlence '>^ ^'f{ .^\''^~„,' certain 
 and is .natter of scandal to the faithful. 'I'lu.reh.re the pope, of Ins own '""'" "- P»" ' 
 k : .d dge and by virtue of the plenitude of the 'n"'^\'^^V'^-'^^' f""^^ ^ b vll 
 tions or'in.propriations, either p.rpetual, or leases to the Inrd or to ^;- g'^ J^^; "^ ,.>,, 
 the tern, ot' th'rce years ; or e.vehanges and fa.ms of c.t.es, ^ '->; .^^^C^' ^^ t^ 
 Lelon,ing to the Ron,an church; or to any cathedra, "'°"'^»'>-7,' ^^S" " ' 'J/'^d other 
 eecUsiastical benefice, with or without cure; to seculars or regula.s, l.osp.tals, 
 
 Reneclions 
 ir.;u!c on it, 
 
 Book V.] 
 
 pious foundations, by whomsoever made, tliougli by po])es or by their autliorlty, or by the 
 l^relates of cathedrals, monasteries, or hospitals ; or the rectors of churches, though cardinals 
 that had been ma<le without the solemnities required by law, in what form of words soever 
 they have been made, though confirmed by oath, and establi.shed by a bmg prescription. 
 All these are by the apostolic authority rescinded, annulled, and made void, and the posses- 
 sors of such lands are to be compelled by all censures and pecuniary ])ainsto make satisfaction 
 for all the mesne profits received or to be received ; and all judges are required to give judg- 
 ment conform to this bull." Dated the 12th of July. 
 
 Thus the pope, instead of confirming what the legate had done, did, in the most formal 
 terms possible, reverse and annul it all. Even jiapal alienations, or made by the 
 jiapal authority, are made void. The pretended consent of the convocation is 
 declared null, and all ratifications of what was at first illegally made are annulled. 
 By this also, not only the possessors of church lands, but all the tenants to any estate 
 belonging to the church, who hold for lives or years, beyond the term of three years, may 
 see in tliis bull how that all that they now hold by those tenures is made void. No doubt 
 the ambassadors of England did all that in them lay to have this bull softened, or to have 
 an exception made for England. Hut that pope was not to bo moved ; and perhaps he 
 thouoht he showed no small favour to England, on the queen's account, in not naming it in 
 this bull, and in not fulinlnating on the account of the late settlement. Thus the matter of 
 securing the abbey lands by that fraudulent transaction is now ]n-etty ai)parent. 
 
 Po})e Paul was in the right in one thing, to press the setting up courts of inquisition 
 everywhere as the only sure method to extirpate heresy. And it is highly probable that 
 the king, or his Spanish ministers, made the court of iMigland apprelund that torture and 
 inquisition were the only sure courses to root out heresy. It has appeared alrea<ly what 
 orders were given about torture, even to nse it at discretion ; but anoth.er step was made 
 that carried this matter much further. 
 
 In.^tructions had been given in ]March \i}i)') to the justices of peace to have one or more 
 honest men in every parish secretly instructed to give information of the behaviour of the 
 inhabitants amongst or about them. One of these was directed to the earl of Sussex, who 
 acted with a suj)erlative measure of zeal. He wrote on the UUh of April this year to the 
 bishop of Norwich, complaining that at a town near him there had been no sci)ulclire, nor 
 creej)ing to the cross before East(^r. The day after he wrote that letter, it a'pjiearsb}'' another 
 of his letters that Kct, who led the insurrection in Norfolk, in king Ivlward's reign, and 
 whose body was hanged in chains, had fallen down from the gallows, and that pro])hecies 
 were spread about the country of what should follow wlien that sliould hnp]H'n. He ordered 
 the body to be hanged np again, if it was not wa.sted ; and he im]^risone<l those that gave 
 out these |)roi)hecies. He went on to greater matters, and drew np an account of the 
 obedience that the justices had paid to all the instructions and orders that had been sent 
 them. I had a volume of his letters in mv hands some years a^o ; but I wrote out of 
 it only the answers he returned to the sixth article, in these words : — '' It is agreed that the 
 justices of the peace in every of their limits shall call secretly before them one or two honest 
 and secret persons, or more, by their discretions, and such as they shall think good, and 
 command them, by oath or otherwise, as the same justice shall think good ; that they shall 
 secretly learn and search out such person and persons as shall evil-behave themselves in the 
 church, or idly, or des])ise openly by words the king's and queen's ])roceeding3, or go about 
 to make or move any stir, commotion, or unlawful gathering together of the people, or that 
 tell any lewd or seditious tales, rumours, or news, to move or stir any person or persons, to 
 rise, stir, or make any commotion or insurrection, or to consent to any such intent or 
 purpose. And also, that the same persons so to be ap])ointed shall declare to the same 
 justices of the peace the ill-behaviour of lewd, disordered i)ersons, whether it shall be for 
 nsing unlawful games, idleness, and such other light behaviour of such suspected persons, as 
 shall be in the same town or near thereabouts ; and that the same informations shall be given 
 secretly to the justices, and the same justices shall call such accused persons before them and 
 examine them, without declaring by whom they be accused ; and that the same justices 
 shall, upon their examination, punish the olVendcrs according as their ollences shall appear to 
 
HlSTORy OF TliE REFORMATION [Part 11I.-I555. 
 
 702 
 
 * .,,,1 nviminatlon by tliclr discretion, cither by open pumsluuent 
 tbem, upon the accusement and cxanunaiion vy 
 
 or by good aboaring." inquisition, this being the settled method of that 
 
 lIere^vasagreatstepmade ard,an,niu ,^_^_^^ ^^^^^ advertisements 
 
 court to have sworn ^I"- -^ 'f :™; , '^ examination is, to know of then, for what 
 persons are taken up ^.f.^^'" ^ ,^ ,f.'\ , "„\,,,ich thoy are tortured till they tell as much 
 
 S^SrAo^; ,^ t; :^::t • ^r i:n:t r gr^rt steps made to prepare the 
 
 nation for an in.nnsition. married Mr. Bertie, went out of the 
 
 In Septe:nber, the duchess of Su flo W ;°,Xn was sent into Lincolnshire, to take an 
 kingdon. without a .eencej,ponhh a o nu. ^^_^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^ 
 
 account of lier e-tate. On tlit i-"^ ^ ^»| \ 1 ' ,p, ^^3^^.^ of the lioiisc brought it 
 
 l,,„,,,,,,.ithsona.inti,nat,o..o..l-e.^^^^^^ 
 
 to the eoumd, up,.n ^^^^:^l^\^jrt.,^ of hin> eoneerning whose will there was 
 was for such su.p.c.on.. ^'"^.^T^^l,^ ,,,o.„d,t before the bishop of Gh.ueester ; 
 mncl. ailo made in kmg Henry s t n.e) ha t been 1 1 o , ; ,, ,,^ ^^^^ 
 
 and he, as was inforn.ed, behaved ^^"-^^ ^"^^'^ 'J J ty in matters of 
 brouuht before the eoumil, and was '-l''';'V," ta^nt back his country. On the 
 religion. He pron.ised to do it ; and 'U'"" -^ -- " f^"^; , /^^^ . J,, ,,,,ich Sir 
 2;id„f S.pten,ber, there was son,e hopes given of the ^ .»''»■" - , ,^,,,,„„ „f 
 
 inCard .Southwell was ^^^^•:j^;::f ^ ^J:J:,£.:1 ^Z. of the king, desired 
 Jersey having examined one t-'\'l'»^>' f" ^i: ^^ "(;■ \^.,,^ „,.j^.,,,a to proceed according to the 
 orders how to proceed against hini ; \^'"\ ~^'lX"Zovd:n.<' to the custom of the place. 
 statutes, if these t.x.k place in that island , bnt 'f »"*' "^,1";^, J',,,, ,„,,,titnted snb-dclegato 
 On the 12tli of September, P.rooks, bishop "f f"'";'\\^'^['.; ^J.'^iYcin. it seems thoi^ght 
 
 ---■- L^rvv[!h'^Ulnil'. and Story, who were the king and a"-;comm^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 aemand .iustiee .against Craumer, "''i'''tin,. -tides aganis^i^m^^^^^C^^.^^^^^-^^^ 
 
 apology for himself ^niong other t ings 1 e^ ,ffl 'j^'st^te in'whieh he was then as 
 
 not : he thanked (iod as heiualy for tli.it poor a ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 ever he did for the times ol' ^-M-I- > • j ^ , ^ tlile th.at had been taken by 
 him the greatest sorrow was, to think that an ii .u i ■ , ....thoritv of the kings of 
 
 king Henry and himself fur so many years t" -'-- ^ ^:rn! .nTth ba eness and inttnite 
 Englan.l. an.l to vindicate the nation rom a foreign >"; J ■''^'^^^•. easily be quite undone, 
 inconveniences of cronching ^^ ^;^^:^^::^^:Zt^r. bcLe a foreign 
 and that the king and .pieen sho ild in thur """ '^''^" ...thoritv to punish him ; and to 
 
 .vere given for to ^-1-^^^ 7">7"f'"^:i^;^^, i,,,, thought that upon his attainder the sec 
 Crannier was now to be otk-red ui). borne lia\e iiiou t i ^ ,j. , u.nho 
 
 of Canterbury was vaeant, and indeed the ehapter of ^-"^^^^^^ ,^ ' ^^^ ™ till by 
 
 pav>al authority being restored, he was stdl, ---^-;g ^^^J^^' ^ Irtht'c^u^^^^ d'eprived' 
 a eomnns.sion fron. Rome he was judged an obstinate ^-- e and ^^J^^^^^^^^.^^.^.i^ \, ,,,3 
 When the eighty days were out, a moek proeess was ^'f^J^^^^^^^^ 
 falsely said, that he did not cure to appear; upon which he ^^as declared 
 
 ]. 555.— Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 To 
 
 793 
 
 and then a formal sentence was given in the pope^s name, '* as sitting on the throne 
 of justice, having before his eyes God alone, wdio is the righteous Lord, and judgeth 
 the world in righteousness." With such si)ecious words was that grossly unrighteous 
 judgment introduced. And upon that a letter came from Home on the 14th of December, 
 mentioninor his beinof condemned and deprived, and deliverino; him over to the secular 
 arm. The deprivation must have passed some days before; for on the 11th of Decend^er 
 Pole's bulls were granted, in whicli mention is made of the see's being vaeant, by 
 the deprivation of Cranmcr. The writ for burning him mentions his being judged an 
 obstinate heretic by the pope, and deprived by him ; and that he had been degraded by the 
 bishops of London and Ely, by commission from the pope : so on the 24th of February the 
 writ was sealed. I have nothing to add to the sad narration I gave both of his fall and of 
 his repentance, and hi.s firm constancy to the last in that amazing instance of holding his hand 
 in the fire till it was almost burnt away, of which Thuanus gives a very particular account, 
 so tliat the trutli of the fad cannot be disputed. 
 
 On the l.'Uh of 3Larch, the j^rivy council were concerned when they heard his paper 
 of recantation was printed. Ilydall and Copeland, two printers, Mere required to deliver to 
 Cawood, the queen's i)rinter, the books of his recantation to be burned by him. One part 
 of his character may be added out of Pole's letter to him. In one place he say.s, he hears 
 " it was pretended that he forceil no man in points of religion, but behaved himself mildly 
 towards all persons." And in another j)lace he writes, " that it was said his life was 
 unblameable." But though Pole throws that ott' as of no importance, yet upon his 
 mentioning these good characters, it may be depended on that they were true. Ridley, in 
 that noble letter that he wrote to Grindall, when they were every day lookinf»' for their 
 crown, says of him, " that he then showed how well he deserved the great charaetc^r of the 
 chief pastor and archbishoj) of this church ; " to whicli he adds, of Latimer, " that he was 
 the ancient and true apostle of Christ to the English nation." In a word, if it had not been 
 for Cranmer's too feeble compliance in king Henry's time, and this last inexcusable slip, he 
 might well be proposed as one of the greatest patterns in history. And if the excesses to 
 which some opinions had formerly carried men did in some particulars incline him to the 
 opposite extremes, this must be reckoned a very pardonable instance of managino- the coun- 
 terpoise without due caution. lie was a pattern of humility, meekness, and charity. He 
 had a true and generous contempt of wealth, and of those shows of greatness that belono- to 
 a high station. His labours in searching into all ecclesiastical authors, both ancient and 
 modern, are amazing to those who have seen the vast collections that he writ out on all 
 matters of divinity with his own hand. But now, after a long cour.-^e of vexation and contra- 
 diction, and, in conclusion, after a long and severe imprisonment, he was put to a cruel death 
 by pers(ms whom he had served faithfully and effectually. For he had both served the queen 
 and reconciled her to her father ; and he had showed a most particular favour to Thirleby 
 and others who concurred to finish this tragedy. I have put all this matter tooether, and 
 nf)W I must look back to public affairs. 
 
 There was a convocation sat with the parliament in October, and to the middle of 
 
 November, 1 555. Christopherson was chosen prolocutor ; and after Bonner had 
 hi' CoInoT coJ^fii""!^'^! li"i^5 ^iG desired that the lower house would name eight or ten persons 
 tioti. to li«^ar some secret propositions that were to be made to them by the kin^j and 
 
 queen and by the cardinal, concerning the public good of the kingdom and of the 
 church. They upon that did choose the jn'oloeutor, and ten more ; and tothese the bishop 
 of Ely proposed to offer the queen a subsidy, in return for the great favour she had showed 
 the clergy, in forgiving the first fruits and tenths, and in restoring to the church all the 
 impropriations of benefices, that were then, by the suppression of the monasteries, vested in 
 the crown ; for all which the bishop of Ely proj)osed a subsidy of eight shillings in the 
 pound, to be paid in four years. The last session of the convocation was on the 15th 
 of November ; and a memorandum was inserted in these words : " After this convocation 
 was begun there was a national synod, the clergy of York being joined with them ; " 
 for which the cardinal thought it safe and fit to take out a licence under the great seal. The 
 first session was on the 4th of November : and in this the cardinal set himself so zealously 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION CI'aut lU.-lo.W. 
 
 t ti n* .r,.>nv nf the cler"V wished he were ill Rome 
 to remove manv abuses, that Mason wrote that man) ot tlie „} 
 
 "'te earl of Devonshire went out of ^ngUnd this^n.nK. ^ ^s fe ..s^d ^thr.^^^^^ 
 
 F,.naers, he wai.ed on ^'^ ::;;V^^-^;i^^;:^-:^^2:n ^,o en.peror an,, the 
 liberty to h>m. H.e queen «'"' ^' ''""'. ^,, ,,,.„.,, ...tketions on the Freneh k.ng. 
 
 Freneb king: the en.pcror aeeepted .t but ^^'"' ^"^ ° J , j,,^, ^i,,,. „f Franee set on 
 
 There was in April a treaty of ^';^^'^^:J':,^'C^^::^ and Gardiner to Cahus in 
 foot, in whieh the queen was uu.d.ato , ""^ ;" in were or.lered to eon.e fron, the court, 
 order to it. Tl,e eonstable and the eard.nal of I'""'"" ^J^^, ,',,,, ^ ^.„,,i,,M to Ron>e : what 
 but the pope's d..ath n.ade it be thought n.ore -'^'-^y^'^^"'!^''^ ^^^ ^ f.,,„ , U,ter of 
 further progress was n.ade in tins does ""'• >!-•"-' {;\^. „ ^^, f„,„„, j,, ,,,. eoUec- 
 
 Mason-s to Vauues, the,, the ,1"-'.;""; .'":j;t ."s haZwho sent n,e this copy. 1^ this 
 
 ,^ tion, the originalbenig in l*'-/^^"'",",""' ', ^ p,.t,,r Mewtas were tluTe in 
 
 C„,.N...38. ,^,^^^,^ ,^ ,,at liolls of rau,br,dge a u >,. PcUr M o ta ^^_^^^ ^^_^ 
 
 prison upon suspicion, but uoth ug appeared «Sa-t ^ - eon^u- to Augsburgh, apprc- 
 ^,.i„ees of Germany were alarnied upon '';, ^ ;' .,^ ^ ^ :, lie i,'; tl,e n.aUerstf religion 
 
 L,,,ing probably that he ean,e to ''f "^^1 "^^:;^,'f ^ ,,;, brother Ferdinand, that his 
 i„ „,, „„,,i,.e ; but the euquror bad sent su h po c to ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^__ ^^^^^ ^^^_ 
 
 comiui: was like to have no efteet. He also '^''^' ' ,,^ ,„„,,,,ti„, that foundation 
 bendaries of Westn.inster were us.ng all endeavours to l'"' ^ ^^^ ™ ,,,^„^^ ,„j „„, their 
 into an abbey; and that Dr. Cole was acne '" '' ' «^ " .^ * ,,,,a ,« have ^^ 
 institution fron, Christ as priests had ; ^^^'^ ';,';::;;;,' ''Jl^Uwa still in England, though 
 to the opposition tliey ma.le. He adds, that the Hukc oi ..vi>u, 
 
 he had sent his baggage »"'l,f";'";*^.f,; ™„, „f ,,,i„io„ ,,ad not been quite settled but 
 Mason wntes news from tlie diet that matters " /''^^ = ;„ , ^ .^^eting ; 
 
 all were to continue in the state in which they weic tnen ^Mm,m then 
 
 M„,-,oi„ .,. Zx it was provided that all parties sboul,! •'^VT^'ilnt t t lis M v H- 
 ,l,c.I>K..c,f.l,e _,.^^,„te,l „f th.MU. The emperor seemed resolved not to con> nt to "»^ 
 ^""•'- hat'I allowance of the larrin.e of the clergy, - '"j;-''^:;^; t w i .'^ S 
 
 been earnestly demanded, but was utterly re.used^ V" " " ^^Lw S It etnrn to their 
 
 two monks of the Charter-house '•-l'l-":J,^;;f-S ^ ,1 I, : ^ '"^""^ ^''^''^ '"'""' 
 house, and at lea^^t receive tlu.r pension. Hie l^"? ^"'""; ' -^ ,„,t ^-lien he 
 
 since the parliament was then sittiuL', it was not V'^Cl and aTto the r pensions, he 
 .houid eonle to Kngland he -'»''VT ';'::: eW^^lVr^u !-'-«> 
 
 ordered Mason t,. write eone.rning tl .,t to ^'"'■^'^^> ';"' ^,,„„,e some catholic grave 
 
 a htter was written to the mayor and f^"^ll"^;^^^^;Jl'^\„ them, an,l they^vcre 
 man for their mayor for tliat year. A lis of "'■•'^;,I^! ""^ ;'"~j^,,„ i.^tz- Herbert, Richard 
 required to give tiieir voices for one ot them, lliese were, Joun 
 
 Wbeeler, and one Coleman. written to the lord mayor 
 
 On the 11th of .January, a letter of a very smgul.a "•'''"^'^X\;;; "2t,,.tial order, that 
 . ami the sherirts of London, " requiring tl.em to give ^ <<='' ^""^^^^^^^^^^^ , ,i;.^^,„i 
 
 Conipa- i"ii , , ,■„,,„ ,,,.„, ,.,„„li.mned bv the order of the Laws, sliali ne iau>tr. 
 
 ex|.r«s-.a to wlien any obstinate man, i in Umncu oj .,,n,i,er of officers and other men 
 
 ,hL >vl„. to b.. punished for lieresy, that there be a gieat "'""';'''"" , , „ ,„i„„« 
 .„eere,MH,„- • ,t,d to be at the execution, who may be charged to ^^^ ^"^ '^,^,,„,,|,„ 
 
 tleu.s,.lves, either by comforting, aiding, or praising '' ' "J^^^^;;;™ '. „„d 
 „,e themselves to the ill-example of others, to -,';P1- 7.^'^;^„;" \^ ^^ "C' nt e^or 'other 
 besides, to give coinmanament that no '-"-'"'''J- ^ '"^i 'Z^lXr -ami that this order 
 servants to be abroad, other than such as ,'""/'"»''," ^'''''j",;, ;' .ecu about a month 
 be always observed in like ease, hereafter 1 idpo s - > '« ^^^^^^ ].^ ,,.„,,, ^-ith 
 before this, and he being a man highly esteemed «1 o "t^.'; °^^^ ,,„„ ,„ainary concern 
 heroic couraire and christian constancy, it is probable '''-'« ^f^^i^;'^; f,„„, the council, 
 expressed bv the people at his sutlerings, wlueh dr.J this inhuman letter 
 for they had no sacrifices at that time ready to be ottered. „„ • .„-„i,i„ oltered by the 
 
 looG. — Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 795 
 
 Cliailcs the 
 Fifth, the He- 
 
 S'sriialion ot* 
 Spain. 
 
 Col.Xuni.39. 
 
 Philip. He began that \vitli the dominions derived from the house of Burgundy ; after tliat, 
 he rcsitnied up to him the crown of Spain, and all that belonged to it. Upon that, letters 
 were written to the t<everal states and cities of Spain, on the 17th of January. These w^re 
 all in one form ; so that which was addressed to the city of Toledo was sent over to the 
 queen, trans^lated out of Spanish into Englisli, which, for the curiosity of the thing, I have 
 })ut in the Collection. 
 
 In it, '' he tells them that which he always denied to the Germans, that for religious's 
 sake he had enterprised the war (;f Germany, upon the desire he had to reduce 
 those countries to the unity of the church, tliat so he might procure an universal 
 peace to all Christendom, and to assemble and assist at a general council for the 
 reformation of many things, that so with the less difficulty he might bring home 
 tho.se who had separated themselves and dejiarted from the faith. This he had 
 brouoht to a very good point, when the French king allured the (Germans to a 
 leaoue with him against their oaths and iidciity to the emperor, and so they made war 
 on him both by sea and land ; and then the French king procured the coming of the Turk's 
 army into Hungary, to the great damage of Christendom ; upon which he was forced 
 to bring down an army, to the great prejudice of his own person, by his being obliged 
 to keep the field so long that it had brought on him painful infirmities, lie was upon that 
 become so destitute of health, that he was not able in his own person to endure the travel, 
 and to use that diligence that was requisite, which proved a great hindrance to many things 
 of which he had a deep sense. He wished he had taken the resolution he was now taking 
 sooner ; yet he could not well do it, by reason of his son's absence, for it was necessary 
 to connnunicate many thinj^s to him. So he took order for his marriajre, and to brinor bim 
 over to him, and soon after that he resigned to him all his states, kingdoms, and the seig- 
 neuries of the crown of Castile and Leon, with all their ap})urtenance.«, which are more 
 amjdy contained in instruments whieh he had signed of the same date with this letter. 
 Trusting that he with his great wisdom and experience, of which he had great proof in all 
 that he had hitherto handled in his father"'s name, would now order and defend the same 
 with peace and justice. lie therefore having had large experience of their loyalty, fidelity, 
 and obedience, did not doubt but that they would continue to serve and obey him in the same 
 manner and sort as if God had taken him into his mercv. Dated at Brussels the 17th of 
 January, 15ii()." 
 
 Soon after that he retired to the place he had designed to spend the rest of his days in ; 
 ncasons to ^"'^^ according to the account given by my worthy friend Dr. Geddes, there is 
 think he dicil great rcasou to believe that he a]^plied himself to serious reflections on relio^ion. 
 u Pioustant. Xo priucc kuew better than he did both the corruptions and the practices of the 
 court of Rome ; and the artifices and methods by which two sessions of the council of 
 Trent had been conducted. lie must likewise have understood the grounds upon which both 
 the Lutherans and the reformed in Germany built their persuasions : he had heard them 
 often set out : but the hurry of business, the prejxissession of education, and the views of 
 interest, had prejudiced him so far against them, that he continued in a most violent enmity 
 to them : but now that he was at full leisure to brino: all his observations toorcther, and 
 that i)assion and interest had no more power over him, there are great presunq>tions to believe 
 that he died persuaded of the doctrines of the reformed religion. Augustin Casal, a canon 
 of the church of Salamanca, was his preacher, and was esteemed the most eloquent preacher 
 that Spain ever produced : he was taken up in the year l.").")8, and with thirteen more was 
 publicly burned at A\alladolid in the yearlTioO; the unfortunate jirinee Charles and his 
 aunt, donna Juana, then governess, looking on that barbarous execution. Constantine 
 Boutins, a canon of Seville, who was his confessor, esteemed a man of great ]uety and 
 learning, was likewise taken up by the inquisition for being a protestant : he died in prison, 
 probably enough by the torture the inquisitors put him to : but his bones with his effigies 
 were burnt at Seville; so were the bones of the learned Egidius, whom the emperor had 
 named to the bisliopric of Tortosa, one of the richest in Spain : and at the same time 
 eighteen w^re burnt alive for beinn: ])rotestauts ; of which the history of the inquisition 
 gives this account, tljat had not the holy tribunal put a stop to those reformers, the pro- 
 
,gg IllSTOUY OF THK REKOUMATION [I'uir IIL-LWC. 
 
 testant roli<n,>n l.a.l run tl.r.m,-!. Spain like wiMfiro. People of all degrees, ami of both 
 
 exe' b^ ° wonaerfnUy ai.po.v.l at tl.at ti.ne to bave embraced .t : an,l the wr.ter of the 
 fonUfica hisZ- who was present at son.e of tbo.e .xeeutions, says, that bad those learned 
 
 u b "n it.; bnt three n'.onths lo-ser, all Spain would have been put ,nto a flan.e by then. 
 Tin. n"o e n uent of then, all was liartholo.new de Caran.a, a donuu.can who had been 
 confesso to k n<. I'hili,. au,l to ..ueen .Mary, and bad been by ber reeou.u.euded to the arcb- 
 biTlmX of Toledo. He bad assisted Charles in the last nunutes of Ins bfe He ^^as 
 !v d a fe V ,Jn s after his death, upon suspieion of bis being a protostaut hrst eonfincd 
 by t" 'n si" n 1 own palace at T.rdela.una : and after he had been for seven years 
 k^p V tToHhat eonfiueuK.nt,'he was carried to K,.n,e,. and kept ten )-- pns-; '» ^ 
 castle of St An-elo; and was at last condenn.ed as one suspected o heresy, llutgrca 
 ',!• Ind bJen'sen by Charles as one of his divines to the conned of rent where ho 
 IdS and wrote a'treatise of the personal residence of b.shops T -« ";;S:^i;;; 
 to.n.tber niake it hi-hly probable that Charles hnoself was possessed with that doctune 
 
 I,' as UK spread a'nnu. th.e who were then n.ost about hnn. Mezeray tells u 
 " tl a a IM.ilip-s a rival in Spain, be ..usnl a great n.any to be burned for beret.cs n. b, 
 own presence both at Srville and at Valladulid, both seculars and ecclesiasfcs, „,en and 
 "on, ; " in particular the eHigies of his father's confessor : and if reports may be bcW 
 bc"inte,dcd to have n,ade bis fathers process, and to bave bad h,s bones burnt fur be.osy , 
 b i" dv b ndered fron, d„in, it by this consideration, that if b>s atber was •■>•"--»-'- 
 ba forfeited all bis dou,inions: and by conscMuencc he had no r.gbt to rcs.gn them to Ins 
 
 on" Tl s digression will be forgiv,,, n,e, I hope, both because it belongs to tben.au 
 design upon which I write, and since our ^ncen was ,iueen of Spam when tins persecut.on 
 
 "There are hr'nn- bands two papers concerning the n,etbod in which the queen ordered her 
 'I „ , council to proceed 'there is no dat,. put to then, : but they were --tten, e t r 
 i, ;i' r ;: s«on after the king went beyon.l sea, or perhaps about tins t,me ; for now k ng 
 .^,;;':; «'t.- nulip having tl.e Spanish ,noua.-cby put in b,s hands and ben.g engaged ,u a 
 A,r,u:,. ,,.^,, I.iti, i.-,;;„ee, the uueeu bad reason to expect that ber domun.ms might feel 
 
 the war very sensibly, as afterwards they did : a.nl so it might seem necessary to put the 
 Ihniuistratiln of heV aftVns into a good method. One of these papers ,s -' ■" J^:^-] 
 IVlc's own band, and is a me.norial prepared for the queen of the tnngs that she w. s to 
 reco.mneud to her council, for she bad ordered them to attend on her. It s n 
 ClUction, j,,g Collection '• Fiist -he was to put them in mind of the charge that the 
 N.mk-.-40. ^.^^^ ^^^.^, ^,^^^_^^ ^^ 1,.^ departure, which was to be rehearsed to them ; .ana 
 that is, perhaps,°the following paper: they were still to attend at court, the .natters Uu-y 
 were t^ treat .'b^.t being of g,-eat weight ; and they were to ay such '-"ers as we o 
 proposed in council befire the king, that they .n.ght have Ins pleasure before they were to 
 be ixeeutcd. They were i„ particul.ar to know the resolut.on of the eounci, oucbmg tho o 
 tbiu-s that were to be proposed in this parliamot, and these were to be sent to the k .,g 
 that%-ery day : and since the king delayed bis co.ning over, they wc>-e to consider whether 
 it were not better to delay the parlian,e..t till Ca.idlcmas, if there should be no prejnd cc 
 to ber atlairs, that money was so long wanted ; for there was great need of it » P>^ <■ '* 
 for the setting out of ships, both for the emperor's passage to Spam, 7'<\f"' ^ ^ j". "« ' 
 return, for tbc^^ pavu,ents due at Calais, for the debt owing to the merchant , the day o 
 paymc'nt approaclMnsr, and for the debt of Ireland : and she w-as to ask of 1-r <^^» " ' 
 an' account concerning all these things : she was likewise to charge tbem to eal m her 
 own elebts. as the best way to clear what she owed to e.thers: and she vvas to ortcr 
 them all authority for eloing it effectually; and to rcqmrc then, that at the e, el o 
 every week she might know what ca.ne in that wevk, a.,d wh.at order vvas take 
 for the rest. And that all those who bave a.,y co.n..,ission to execute any n,att.;r, shall 
 at the end of every week inforn, the council what progress they have made that wec^ 
 and that the cemucil should never begin to treat .,f a.,y matter ,n the ^'■''^"■"l ;^^''-^;; 
 they were infor.ned of what was done in the former week." Thus she was to l-^ *» V 
 what she was to say to then. : nnon which they, who did not k..ow bow weak a woman 
 
 1550.— UoOK v.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 797 
 
 N 
 
 slio was, ini<rlit imajii'ic that she understood her own affairs well, and thoucht much of 
 tlieni : whereas the poor bigoted woman was only, as a niaehine, made to speak and to act 
 as she was prompted by tliose who had the manai^ement of her : for, of herself, she seemed 
 capable to think of nothing, but how to destroy the heretics, and to extirpate Ijeresy. 
 
 The other paper is in Latin, and seems to be tliat wliidi the king had left behind him. 
 
 It is also in the Collection. " lie named in it a select committee, to whom the 
 
 rolicction, j.p(^>(.ij^| ^r^J.^^ Qf matters of state, of the revenue, and the weiohtv affairs of the 
 
 Number 41. ' , n j 
 
 kingdom, were to be referred. These (in a modern term) were the cabinet- 
 council ; and the persons were, the cardinal (in all great matters, when he could con- 
 veniently come), then the lord chancellor, the lord treasurer, the earl of Arundel, the earl of 
 Pembroke, the bishop of Ely, the lord Paget, Ivocliester the comptroller, and Petre, the 
 secretary. Every one of these was constantly to attend, to determine in all matters of state 
 and revenue, and to make lionourable j)aynu'nt of all debts, and to do everything in which 
 the honour and dignity of the crown was concerned. They were also earnestly prayed to 
 lay all differences or cpiarrels among themselves aside; that so they might amicably, and in 
 the fear of God, deliver such things in council as miglit tend to the glory of God, and the 
 lionour and good of the crown an»l kingdom. And when there is occasion for it, tliey were 
 cither to ct)me to the queen, or to send some of their body to inform her of everything that 
 came before them : and at least thrice a week, they were to give her an account of all their 
 consultations and actings. In jnarticular, they were to consider when the i)arllament was to 
 meet, and what things were to be proposed and done in it, and to digest all that in 
 writing. On ISundays they were to communicate such things to the whole council as should 
 be thought convenient to be laid before then). Tiiey were to take special care for the 
 payment of debts, for the retrenching of expense, and for the good management of the 
 queen's estate, revenues, and customs, and for the administration of justice." Such were 
 the orders laid down : how they were executed, does not appear. 
 
 The queen herself never came to council, and the cardinal very seldom. Sometimes they 
 
 ProrccdiiifTs ^^^^^ ^'^^^ ^^'^^ ^^^^^ attended at that board : often not above three or four. And 
 against llcie- now 1 return to give an account of what I find in the council-book. On the 
 ^'"- 10th of January, a letter of thanks was ordered to the lord AVillou^diby and 
 
 others in Lincolnshire. At first, upon the condemnation of heretics, notice was given to the 
 council, before the execution, to see if a ])ardon should be offered them : but they found so 
 few, if any, inclined to accept of it, that they did not think fit to expose the queen's pardon 
 to any further contenq^t : so those persons are required to i)roceed thereafter against all 
 such as should be condemned before them, according to the laws, and not to stay for any 
 order. On the 20th of January, letters were written to the sheriffs of AVarwickshire, Bed- 
 fordshire, and Cambridgeshire, ordering them, that though the ])risoners should be acquitted 
 by order of law, yet to detain them in safe custody till they should hear from the earl of 
 Sussex. On the 14th of February, the council vvas alarmed with this, that a stage play 
 was to be acted in Shrovetide, and that many were to run to it : so tho lord Rich was 
 ordered to hinder the acting of it, and to examine and report what he could learn concerning 
 it. On the KJth of February, there was an order sent to sir Henry Bcdino-feld, lieutenant 
 of the Tower, to put two to the torture, and to pain them at his discretion. On the lOtli 
 of February, a letter of thanks was ordered the lord Rich for sto])ping the stage play. He 
 had put the actors in prison, but he gave a good character of them : so he was ordered to 
 set them at liberty; but to have an eye on all such meetings. Several inquiries were made 
 at this time after seditious books : many examinations and commitments were made on that 
 account. 
 
 On the 20th of April, one Harris, a carpenter and gunner at Deptford, was brought before 
 the council for having said on IMaundy-Thursday, " The queen hath this day given a great 
 alms, and has given that away that should have paid us our w ages. She hath undone the 
 realm too ; for she loveth another realm better than this." He confessed the words, but 
 asked pardon, and was dismissed. It seems, about that time, they expected the kinf^'s 
 coming over: for, on the Jst of June, the lord-admiral was ordered to attend on him. On 
 the 21st of June, an order was sent to the lieutenant of the Tower, and to a master of 
 
ygg HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Paht III.-15oC. 
 
 i ^r. il.n +nrfnro if l»c tliou^lit it convenient. Information was given to 
 
 requests, to put one to t,^^ ^^_^^ ^^^^^^^ l^^_,^^.^^ ,^^^,, fU., over to 
 
 the queen ,y A\ o t - , ';; ^ " ^^^^ ;„ partieulr, tlu.t Henry Dudley (perhaps a son of 
 France, ana we, .el r^ened^^lKVs)' a.l ( M.ristopl.er Ashton, were plotting t.,ere 
 
 Papcr.Offic.-.*""." ,, „ ^,„.„„ Tiion tliat a Utter was written to Wotton, to ileniand that 
 aga.n»t the qntcn. , » » t ^^^.^ ^^ ^^ ^^_^.^^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 tl.,v nnght be sej.ed on ■ '^ ' ;^ ,„'; |„ ,,^.,. ^^ ,„ ,, ,, ,,y ,.,,, ,,,., .ith her 
 
 :wn;:and:\:::ii::d U;e:el:!;:V"^^.n^^•'^". t|.at.;'.e„ the-ldn^ n.y husWd and he 
 were enenues, I ne.tl.er did. nor -jtst^k ^af ^Itta.e fron. the new war, that the 
 ''"""" ;:pe r ;. tl 1'.';:^: Idn, to rnaUe on the kin,, after a truee for Hve years 
 Thel-opc^.. »P^ = "„^^.^,,, J ,,„, ,„or„ by both kin,,s. But the pope sent a legate to 
 on » nru- W ».■ uU Uttii a.ru , j^ ^j^^ Consciences of 
 
 after iirmc l.'rance to persuade tluit Kuig lo uigui un ni>. -i „ „ ii,.,;, 
 
 ,vas ,»■,„■„.,.. '.„„., .,,i„„t apt to be very serupulou. u. the observn.g or breal.n,g their 
 a,Hl .li.,,e„.cJ ;^ . j,._,.^j^. ,„.„i^. ^na continued by an oath so very lately, it seen.s, 
 
 Willi ilic in.ivii. , . .n-eat an ant loritv was to be 
 
 F,c...l, Kings made such an luq.ression on that Ivii g, that s uai a • 
 
 O^d.. interposed to give a eolonr for the breaking it. I hose called lie.et.e, t «* g'^^t 
 
 ,dvanta,.es from this to infuse a horror in people at the papacy, since one who pretended to 
 ? ^7;'' 'f .1,0 nrinco of peace, became thus an open and a perbdious incendiary. 
 
 T lis f tlif 1 's Uspiiin. ;vith a prinees oath, gave so great a distaste everywhere, 
 that do no trenliber an instance in whieh it was openly put in practice sinee that imc. 
 Su th^" t"^.t princes of Germany do believe, as ,nie of the greatest of them told me 
 t^n t Ic confessors ,f the princes of that comnumion have secret faculties to ' -l'™- ^ ' 
 tier real of faith, which is so much the more dangerous tl- more secret y it i a, bo 
 nana' (.n that ground it was that the prince who t,dd me tins said that, in al the r 
 Arm, s with princes of that communion, tb..y took their word, but would never put auv - 
 1 "lo 1 r' "is: for they knew that the popish princes reckoned they were bound by 
 t ir' wor as thev were men and members of human society, bnt, for their oaths, hey 
 the r «™' ' ^' /^2,. acts of reliction their confessors had it in their breast to tell tbem how 
 ff Xy'w rbo r to keep Ihen;, and when they were absolved from any obligation y 
 then, 1 ut we have seen in our days, to the no small reproach of the Reformation, tba 
 ; « p fessin. it have, in an avowed manner, shaken off their leagues and ='".■•>"«-■' 
 this shon declaration, " That they reckoned themselves freed from them ; as ,f they had 
 been thin<'S of so little force they might be departed from at pleasure. 
 
 Pole was now in his synod. Labouring to bring the clergy to their duty. On the l.Uh ol 
 ^"' December. The Institution of a Christian Man was divided u, parees, to be 
 Pole-,Xa. exan,ined bv them ; and s,.me were appointed to prepare a Rook of Uoiml.es 
 ,i„nal Svnoa. ' j f_ j Dccembi^r, a translation i>f the New Testanu-nt was ordered, and 
 
 parcelled o,a! U e Seven Sacraments were .also treated of. On the 2()tli of Beeem bca- the 
 car,lii 1 sent an order to the prolocutor to intimate to all the clergy more partienarly to al 
 ^"n ha liey should confirm no leases that bad been niade of their benehces. Ins seeins 
 tobe done in obedienee to the popes bull, forim.rly mentioncl, th.at condemned al leases o 
 a rnger term than three yea's. There was offered to them a scjiedule o -";;;'-- f^^ 
 tere to be earefullv considered in the translation of the New lestament. '»"'''"• 
 la, uarv that was again considered : propositions were also made f'"-^'—? ^ '""1;;;; 
 ca hedril churches. Thus Pole found it necessary to give some mstrnetion ,n the matters ot 
 do" to the nation ; for an earnest desire of knowledge in ''-« r»'".t^.''':'"f;7- ™ ^ 
 and encouraged, it was neither safe nor easy quite to e.xt„.guisli that which «•-'"•"*» 
 
 man. And? therefore, instead of discouraging all knowledge, and bruigmg n.en to the ate 
 Thnplieit flitb without any sort of inquiry, he chose to give them snel. a measure of km w 
 led-re .as lui-ht be governed and kept within its own bounds. Ihere was "' /'"»/>:' "^ 
 qneftion mo^ved. What should be d.n,o with such of the clergy as should refuse to .ay o 
 co,ue to mass ? but I do not see what was determined upon it. Nor do I see what u^ oi 
 wTs given then, for another petition to the queen, lords, and commons, (or maintaining thc.r 
 libortl'3 and immunities, nor what effect it had. 
 
 i 
 
 H 
 
 looC— Book V.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 799 
 
 Pole proro2:ucd the synod to tlie 10th of Xovemher, and from thence to the 10th of May. 
 ,, „ . The reason fjiven is, because tlie bishops were in their visitations, which could 
 
 *' Pro rt'iuoic 11- r- I.I. 
 
 bonoiiim Ec- not be soon ended, since a hirge space or time seemed necessary for their 
 clesiusticorum taking ail cxact account of the quantity and quality of all ecclesiastical goods. 
 qiKiMtitiiiis ct J giippQs^j this was the i)rocurinfj terriers of the land.-;, and inventories of the (joods 
 
 oiialitutis ni- i in > ^ ^ 
 
 tioneliabcnda belonging to the churches ; for many orders were given out for restoring such 
 majiis tcni- plate and furniture as could be found that had belonged to any church. 
 poii. sputhuu Yxo\\\ the 10th of INIay, Pole prorogued the synod to the lOth of November. 
 ItuuiV'' *^ The reason given is for the great want and ])enury of victuals; for I find the 
 A gicat scar- dearth at this time was very great. AVheat was at four marks the quarter ; 
 city of all malt, at tw^o pound four shillings; peas, at two pound five shillings. But the 
 '*"fe'*' next harvest proving ])lentiful, it fell as low as it had been high : wheat was at 
 
 five shillings, malt at a noble, and rye at three shillings and four])enco a quarter. 
 
 On the :28th of July, the council hearing that some naughty books were sent over, and 
 concealed in the duchess of Suffolk's house, ordered the bishop of Lincoln to search for them, 
 and to send them up. ( )n the IDtli of July, the council was alarmed with reports of con- 
 spiracies in Suffolk and Essex : so they sent orders to inquire about them, and about a zealous 
 man that went about carrying letters and bo(dvS over the country ; from whence he was called 
 Tru«lw-over: so he was ordered to be soujjht for. On the loth of AuL^ust, a letter was 
 written to the mayor, jurats, and commons at Itye, to choose one of the queen's servants to 
 be niavor for the en.<uin<j: year. 
 
 On the 21st of August, a letter of thanks was ordered for the earl of Sussex, for his dili- 
 gence in apprehending those who spread about lewd and seditious rejjorts, with 
 of IIcTctios! '^^'^'"'" ^'^' ^^ desired to ]iroceed according to the laws. And as for those lewd 
 priests that had been married, and were found still to repair to their women, they 
 tell him they had written to the bishoj) of Norwich to cause them to be ap])rehended and 
 ])unished : and a letter was at the same time ordered for the bishop of Norwich to that 
 purpose. On the 23rd of August, a letter of thanks was ordered to the lord Dairy, for his 
 apprehending some ill-disposed persons who used conventicles and readings about Harwich, 
 lie was to get them to be fined according to their quality, and as he thought fit ; and to 
 bind them to appear before the bishop of London. And a letter was ordered to the bishop, 
 either to reduce them to the church, or to order them according to the laws. 
 
 On the 4th of September, the earl of Sussex had moved that offenders should be proceeded 
 against by martial law. His zeal is commended ; and it was written back to him, " that these 
 deserved to be so used, but that is not thought best ; they are to be punished as the laws 
 order. But when they have had their punishment, he shall cau.se them to be kept in prison 
 and in irons till they know^ themselves and their duty." On the L5th of September, a letter 
 of thanks was written to the earl of Sussex, and the justices of Norfolk, for their diligence in 
 punishing one Thomas Long. 
 
 At this time they were called on to consider of the danger Calais might be in. So a state 
 Calais in (Ian- ^^ ^^^^ fortifications, and of what was necessary to maintain the jdace, was laid 
 per of fallin-jT before the council ; Init the giving orders in that matter was delayed till the kin^r 
 into the hands should come over, of which they were in daily exi)ectation. For on the ITth o'f 
 
 otthel'rcncli. Oii ,1 liiii",! .,,. . ,, 
 
 September, they understood that tlie emperor, with his two sisters, had embarked 
 on the Tuesday before, and that the king was to come to Calais, and from thence to England. 
 Privy seals were at this time sent about everywhere for a loan of money, but it came in very 
 slowly : some took the privy seal, but did not pay in the money. There was about one 
 thousand privy seals given out, at one hundred pounds a-])iece. On the (ith of October, a 
 letter was sent to Calais to search for some who had fled from England thither. It' is 
 directed to the carl of Sussex, which makes it probable they were heretics ; for in that 
 matter his heart was entirely as the queens heart was. On the 7tli of October, the lady 
 Throgmorton was before the council, asking leave to send some supply to her husband, sir 
 Nicholas, who was then in France. The cardinal had told her, in the presence of the lord 
 chancellor and others, that for this one time the queen allowed of it, so it did not exceed 
 forty crowns. It seems the way of exchange was much beset when so small a supply from 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [rAiiT III.— 1557. 
 
 800 
 
 so near a relation conld not be conveyed without such an application. On tl.o IJtl. ..f 
 November a etter wa. ordered for the bishop of London to rece.ve a companion of h.m 
 who was c'uld Trud^-over, to he ordere.l by him according to law; and thoy complan. to 
 iTimtha a man and a wo.nan of Colchester, that had been sent to hm, charged w.th heresy, 
 luni tl.at » =^"/' ,,:,,i,.i,.„ed by him, but were now worse than they were before. In 
 Z:^::Zi^:ts^::^^t^o L J.^... of t.. eonnci., it is entered that twenty-four 
 persons were discharge.! bv hini, who were still rank heretics. , n ,, 
 
 Tfind at this time the council was n,uch <n.ployed in the matter of he pnvy seals Our 
 
 fleet w.as t . nconsiderable, that 14, /. being ordered to be .appl.c.l to the fleet by the 
 
 brd ti^asurer and the lord adn.iral, both for repairing, fnrn.sh.ng, and v.ctualhng.t they 
 reckoned hat when that was done, 1(.,(H.(1/. a year afterw.ards would answer what wa 
 necessary On the IDth of February, one Cluistopher Ilowewas or.lered to be proceeded 
 ""inst f<;r SOUK. det«tab!e wor,ls, not fit to be heard ; so it was ordere.1 hat on y snch 
 pf r s of then, should be opened as n.ight serve for evidence to the jury On the 2U tcon - 
 Phints were bron-^ht of a jaih.r who suft'ercd h.Tetics to go freely about < >n the 2-lth, the 
 Sef expected honrlv to hear of the kings arriv.al ; so the lord admnal and others w.ro 
 o der"d t, attend on hhn. An an.bassador can,e at this tin.e from Uuss.a ; he landed ,n the 
 Ithf Scotland, an,l was well received, and nobly treated by the lord A\ h.arton ; or wh,c I. 
 I^^nks were writLn to bin,. Here several orders are entered eoncern.ng the lord Hurton 
 and his servants : three of them were ordered to be hanged n, chains .at Jlere. _ 
 
 I 1 Id n my fornu-r w,u-k given a due e.unn.endatiou to that which seemed to mo a jnst 
 firmness in the nu°en, not to pardon the lord Sturton for so he.nons a crnnc as 
 ^".■""iT', the murd,Tin.. father and son in so barbarous a manner. But since I have lived 
 "JCltr:." ll.",; Wilt;bire, 1 find there is a different account of this matter m that nei.gh- 
 'i""- boifrhood. The story, as it has b.en handed down by very old people, is this : 
 
 The day before the execution was a,.pointed, there w.as a report set about t .at a pardon or 
 : I'ieve ts coming down ; upon which the sheriff came to the earl "f ''-"''"'kj^ J - -- 
 then at ^Vilton, for advice. That lor.l heard the report, and was much tnuiWed .a it so 
 apprehendiu.^ ome message mi.dit c.une to him from the court he ordered Ins gates to bo 
 s lut newhat earlv. and not to be opened till next morning. My lord ^turton s son came 
 down with the .,rde^ ; but since the gates were not to be opened he rode oyer to his father, 
 who received the news with great joy. In the night the sheriff eft W ilton and caine so 
 si retly to Salisburv that Sturtou knew nothing of it, and believed he was still at A\ ilton 
 w, ere he knew he was the night before. But when he was so far gone that the sheriff knew 
 he eouhl not come back in time to hinder the execution, he brought his men together, whom 
 
 e had ordered to att..iid on hiui that day : nn.I so the h,rd was exeeiited before Ins son eoiild 
 come back with the order to stop it. I set down this story upon a popular repot , of wIk 
 I have had the pedi-ree vouched to me by those whose autlu.rs, npoii the .authority of their 
 Jr ndfi h r did "ive an entire credit to it. So meritorh.ns a man as tlie lord Stnrton w.as 
 wl rieu pro e ed a-aiust evervthing done in king Edward's parliament had no doubt 
 ,:a:y inteJe^^rs to plead for him in this his extremity. I leave this w.th my reader as 
 
 o"," the 20th of March, the king came to England ; orders b,.ing sent into Kent that the 
 gentlemen should atteml npou him in th,.ir best apparel. Thanks -"« ^^ -^7;'^, """;" 
 to them for their rea.liness in furnishing him with post-horses. On the 1/ h o Apri , po- 
 eeedings are ordered to be made upon a book that is ealk.l lewd and seditions And he 
 connte°ss of Sussex coming over at this time, and bringing letters which gave ->~P-^. 
 she was sent to the Fleet. She had been for some years s,-parated from ''«'•. l'"^^»"l;.__?^'«, 
 ^as ordered to be ex.amined strictly; but npon this and many other occasions, pa tienl.v.s 
 are not set forth, and onlv a general mention is made of the minutes put ... the chest. 
 
 There is, besides the great%ou..cil-book, another eouneil-book, wh.ch I suppose m.gl.t bo 
 the mimite-book, which was perused by my learned fried doctor Kennet a..d who eom- 
 mnnieated to ,ne all the extracts that he had made out of it and so.ne other n'"""^"' P'^' 
 which I never saw. It seems it was apprehended that the French designed a descent 
 Dorsetshire : so orders were sent to make musters i.. tl.at county, and to have them 
 
 1.557.— Book V,] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 801 
 
 I 
 
 
 roncliness in cn.so of an invasion or a rebellion. And tlirce hundred men were sent over to 
 Calais, with orders concerning the fortifications. 
 
 On the 14th of June, complaint was made of some naughty plays and lewd books. The 
 council was often alarmed with the.'Je plays ; hut it does not a])pear whether there wag 
 anything in the plays with relation to religion or the government, or whether it 
 Tlic Alarms ,^^,,^j^ ^-^^^^ ^|,py a]>prehended some mischief from the concourse of the people that 
 Plotf '^" ^^ ^^*"^^ representations brought together. One sir Thomas Cawarden was com- 
 mitted to the Fleet for his misbehaviour to the state. He was ordered to be 
 kept a close prisoner, with oidy one servant, since he had made no manner of sulmiission, 
 and had not acknowledged his offence ; but what this offence was does not appear to me. 
 On the 21)th of June, orders were given for sending two thousand men to Calais, with 
 directions to di.^^tribute them to the places about that wanted a reinforcement the most. 
 Kight hundred and sixty of them were ordered for Guisnes, and a letter was written to the 
 mayor and jurats of Calais to continue their mayor for another year. On the 3d of July, 
 the cardinal made an offer of one hundre<l men to serve tlic queen : he was ordered to levy 
 them immediately, and to send them to Dover. Two hundred foot and six hundred horse 
 more were ordered in all haste for Calais ; and assurance was given that more should quickly 
 follow. There were then great a]q)rehensions of disorders on the borders of Scotland, which 
 were wholly in the hands of the French. 
 
 Bonner at this time gave the city of London a most dismal spectacle, a little removed from 
 
 . 1, the citv, nerhaiis for fear of a tumult, at Stratford, where thirteen ])ersons, 
 
 A severe Tio- J ■> i i \ tt i i i i • 
 
 svcution. eleven men, and two women, were burnt in one fire, lie had condemned sixteen 
 
 C.mlinal Polo ^^ ^^ ^^'"'^ Sacrificed ; but cardinal Pole heard there was some ho])e of working 
 
 saved tuu on three of them, so there came an order to put them in his hands : and he by 
 
 I'crsons. ^]n, i2()th of July prevailed so far on two of them, that a pardon was granted 
 
 Rviiicr MSS. to those two who had been condemned by the bishop of London, but were pre- 
 
 Excmplo vailed on by the cardinal to abjure (a very extraordinary tiling, as is mentioned 
 
 licet rans- j,j ^],p pardon), and had received them into the communion of tlie church, " and 
 
 SllliO 
 
 he had upon that interceded with the king and queen for their pardon, M'hich 
 they, as true sons of the church, did willingly imitate, and embraced this occasion of showing 
 their zeal." I cannot tell what became of the third person, whom he had taken out of 
 Bonner's hands. 
 
 But here I must lessen the character of the cardinal's mildness towards heretics : for on the 
 28th of ^lurch this year he sent orders to proceed against the heretics in his diocese ; and on 
 the 7th of July he sent a significavit of some heretics to be delivered to the secular arm. 
 
 I find likewise by other evidences, suggested to me by the laborious Mr. Strype, that 
 Pole was not so mild as I had represented him. Parker in his British Antiquities, which 
 Strype believes assuredly he can prove that it was written by him, he calls him Ecclesi;e 
 Anglieante Carnifex et Flagellum, — the whip and the executioner of the church of England ; 
 and Calfhil, a canon of Christ Church in Oxford, in a ktter he wrote to (irindall, bishop of 
 Lontlon, mentions the proceedings of the visitors sent to Oxford by Pole; who were Brooks, 
 bishop of Gloucester; Cole, dean of St. Paul's; and Ormanet. lie sent them thither, not 
 only to restore the p()pe''s authority, but diligently to inquire if tlicre were any who neglected 
 the pope's ceremonies, and if there were any found that were under the least suspicion 
 {levhshna SHxjncio), they were without any delay to eject them. lie writes there was 
 nothing eminent in Ormanet, but intolerable insolence ; nothinir could be imagined more 
 arrogant than ho was. They raged, as he adds, against a great many in the L^niversity, 
 and burned in the o])en market place an infinite number of Bibles and other books. The like 
 severity was practised at Cambridge, of which IMr. Strype promises an account in the Life 
 of Whitgift, now ready for the press. 
 
 The nation began to grow everywhere weary of the cruel executions of so many heretics : 
 the great promoter of these barbarous proceedings was the earl of Sussex. He died in March 
 this year ; for his son Thomas, who succeeded to him in his honour, was then deputy 
 of Ireland ; and on the 1st of April order was given for a new patent to him, by the title of 
 the earl of Sussex. 
 
 VOL. II. I 
 
g^2 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part III.— l^OT- 
 
 1 • w wovp hrmirrl.t of tlic shcvills of Kent, K^^scx, Suffolk, and StafiorJ- 
 
 T,.c n.>n ';■ ,L K.in, ™.uU.,nn.a f,.r m.-csy wore aolivered to tl.em by t -r or.h- 
 
 :,\,l,„..,ia iWs . ' ,,„„. i,,,,"n,l „f m-„cuc-.Viii- t.. a present oxmitioii. li:i<l clela)e(l it, 
 '-''■ ::,:ti.^ Jrc t t t't,,e,,., re, nirin, then, t., signify ;vl,ut it ^vas that ha. 
 « '^'^" I'-''' , „,„,„,,,•„,„, l„l„M,Kition Nvas also given of some lewd and 
 moved them to stop the n,.ial l";;"' ""' , ,,„„,,,,„,,, . „,.„„ ^"l,ich they were sent to 
 seditious words spoken by some of the '1" '>'"-' , ' j ^ ,^^^„^J t,„„,,, ,,.„„ 
 
 prison: and order.s w-ere .^1^-' *" V^^^";!; ' ;,, ' t^*^' , trrrndge-over ; and orders 
 ordered to be given to -'J' -':'", "'J' ,. "o, the 7ll. of August, sir Joh„ 
 
 were given for the dispos.i,,: of ^'\XJZj\^l.,^ty^,,,^ ,,spited the exeeution of a 
 Butler, sherili of 1 ss,x "- ■•-;'^ "l^;, '^ ; . 't' :^..ented at' Colehester ; and he was 
 voniaii, eondeinned for lieie-.Y "'■',,,"',' '^ ;,;,„ .„„, ^-ith that whieli was mentioned 
 t. answ,_r or his ^M-'y ; - ;^^ U."he,.weded against for writing ami spreading 
 onthoLidiof Jnlj -Uuij ;^' ''^'; / j ..,^.|, ,„„ti,^,,,i to give the council notiec 
 lewd and scoitmus hooK>. It siem. tie loiu i the mlium of the severity 
 
 before they proceeded to any exee,iti..iis "' /■-7:^' ;7\, ,, f J.'V,, ,, t., ,,;,„ to proceed 
 on the cmneil for sliowing no pity ; so on the (.th of ^"^"'^^'^^ij^]'±'" c.LnV.uut 
 
 inn thev ni "it have t leir cliarter lo ue oiui.-.n, ... ■i— - , , , i *i ,., , 
 
 orders we^o sent I: Canterbury to proceed without delay agaii.t those .ho acted tl.e.o a 
 
 ''^J^ ^ :; An^'ti'lhc news came of the groat de^at given the F.nelKvt St QuinUi. ; 
 so an order wa-^ --ent to the bi>h..p of l^ondon to publish that at bt 1 aul s Lioss. 
 A.™.. Co.,,. ^,, ;;:,',,",■ a ...mst, inters w,.re ordere,! to be written to the mayor and 
 m.»,„il,.« Ui tI.e-Hli 01 V f,,,.„^ themselves in frequenting 
 
 J iiiicii at aUlermen ot loi^tol, icqmiing m, ... i ,, , i .i.,,> ♦„ ol,;;,.iit 
 
 l^-^-^l- Innon^ vvoc. s^ion^ aiul other c.renioiues at the cathcMli-al ; and not to absent 
 
 -' r -' :7'rw J :;.:; t;i,;: wi;;:; :' ^r i::,:: ^rli^: S^^:!;- ysiu; cine 
 
 t:t::^yZ hiS, m^ ^Onle .lU of ..Ueinber. an -.aer ^s ..t to the^. mayor 
 
 of Lon,loii, to apprelien.l those who lia, aoto.l -V'^'y -'i;;\,;^^^-^; ^ ' ,^,04; came 
 there was an f.rder .sent soon after to set them at liberty. On the bt ol Uet.it oi, nc 
 tl p^- was nia,le between the ,„.pe and the Icing; "1-;;'-'; ^ ^^ -;;'- ^^b n £ 
 mass to be at bt. I'aiil's ; and the lor,l me.yor was n.,,ii„ed ,. be t'''^ ' "" '" "^e^ „f the 
 over tlie eitv. The council was for s.ime tune wh,dly taken np with '« """cr m ^ 
 
 V , ,1 „>.;vv s,.ils- ami thou'di the "ov, rnm, lit ha,l certain notice of the design ot tlio 
 loan an,l the prn\ seals, ami iiiou,u I, le ^ „,„1 ^vervthn,' else that 
 
 l.-rench upon Calais, yet n,. parliament was called by which " ""7.; "' J^'^I^ ' '-,„ ,„ti„n 
 ,vas nece'sary to the pres,'rving it, cmhl have been f.irnishe.l. but the spiut ol t m 
 Ta m-w much tunie,' ; a,„l cmpassion began to rise towards ^^:-^VrX:S ^^l^i^, 
 thns sacrificed to the cruelty of the priests .an, f .<> ''^7''^^ P ^ " ^, ^;; .j^; , raiJing 
 that they wouhl not vulture ,.n .ailing on,., but tncl "^''" ";" f " , f '; j,, '' ,ecJ 
 money, which increased the jealousy of the nation more t.ian it ad,kd to q 
 
 '"ZiL was ag.ai„ quicKened by another letter to proceed >-in't ;-tic^ n,.,-i whh^i 
 
 -T- tr !:ro,r:^!a S;:t^s t^ ti,^ t;:;^ I'^^s sHung. 
 
 Ivtll'l... clh^te: examining herelios, he received a summons *» aprcar be c e 
 more sovco. ^.„^,„^..,, . ,^„t he desires that lio.mer would make his excuse, """^ '^/^f , ^^, 
 great work of finding out heretics, anabaptists, and other nnrnly persons, .uch as the 
 
 was never hoard. , , „ , , i r \„~„^f l'"i'>8 written 
 
 There is also in the Minute-book an entry of the letter of the 1 .t o ^-5^^^^^^^ ,,|^i,u 
 
 on Benbrid^e's aecount, who, >v]ien he was ready to be burnt, oflored to recant , upon 
 
 1557.— Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 803 
 
 the sheriff of ITamp.shire stayed the execution, for that lie was chid ; but a letter wms 
 written to the bishop of AVinchestcr, to examine whether his conversion was entire and 
 sincere. 
 
 And now I have no more light from the Council-book, for that authentic volume goes only 
 to tlie end of the year ir>r)7, tlie last passage 1 find in it relating to religion being on tiic 
 l.jtli of December: then they wrote a letter to tlie bi^dlop of London, and sent witli it the 
 examination of John liough, a Scottish minister, whom they had .sent to Xewnate, and 
 required him to proceed against him according to the laws. It may be, i)crhaps, thought 
 that I have taken out of it nothing but wliat related to ]>rocecdings against heretics : but 
 that is, becau.sothercisscarceanytldiigel.se in it; for I have taken out of it everything 
 that related to the government, or that was in any sort hi.storical. But the councif knew 
 what it was that the queen's heart was set on, and what v.ould please her most ; and so they 
 applied their care and diligence chiefly to that. 
 
 There was a strange spirit of cruelty that run through the body of the clerrry : it was 
 animated by the government, and showed itself in so many dismafinstances in all the parts 
 of the nation, that it struck i)eoi)le w ith horror. This, joined with the intolerable haughtiness 
 of the king, and the shameful loss of Calais, brought the government under a universal 
 hatred and contempt. In a book corrected, if not written by the lord liurhigh, in queen 
 Elizabeth's time, entitled " The Executions for Treason," the sum of tho.<e who suflered in 
 this Nvretched reign is thus reckoned : — ''' Four hundred persons suffered publicly in queen 
 jyiary's days, besides those who were secretly murdered in prison : of these, twenty were 
 bishoi)S and dignified clergymen; sixty were women; children, more than forty; some 
 women big with child; one bore a child in the fire, and the child was burned." 
 
 It does not appear that the bi.shops or clergy showed any great inclination to entertain 
 Pole's project for the reformation of abuses, or that they were at much pains, in the way of 
 instruction, to reduce the people. All that I find in this way is, that Bonner set out 
 an in.«<truction for his diocese in the year IG.if). The peoi)le had heard so much of the second 
 commandment, that he did not think fit to leave it quite out, as is done in mo.st catechisms 
 of the church of liome ; but yet he durst not venture on giving it honestly ; therefore, 
 instead of the words " Xor worship them," he gave it thus : '^ Nor adore them with CJod's 
 honour." Watson, bishop of Lincoln, did, in June ir)."){J, jnit another out for his diocese. It 
 seems he was in a higli degree of favour with the cardinal, since, notwithstanding the zeal he 
 Papci-.Ofiicc. ^'"^'P^'^^^sed against ])lurality of benefices in one person, he was allowed to hold the 
 deanery of Durham in commen^htitL, when he was promoted to Eincoln. The 
 license is in January l.ijj, in which it is said that tlic cardinal consented to it. 
 
 The first public occasion that the ill-natured pope found to ex{)ress his displeasure at Pole, 
 was u])on the death of Day, bi.shop of ( 'hichester. The pope would not sutler Cliri.stoj)her,son, 
 the new bishop, to be preconised in Pole's name, but did it himself, as Karn wrote over on 
 the 10th of Ai)ril. Karn, after that, on the loth of June, wrote to the queen, that the pope 
 had ordered cardinal JMorone to be imprisoned on the account of religion. Four cardinals 
 were sent to examine him. Karn adds, that he was in high reputation at Kome for his 
 sanctity ; and he believed him a good Catholic, and a holy man. 
 
 The style in which all the bi.-hops' bulls during this reign did run was, that the pope, by 
 
 his apostolical authority, did provide the person to the see, and set him over it. 
 
 vumr. Upon which, the bishop so named did renounce every clause in his bull that 
 
 p,!?v.;^"'"'\ ^^'^^ "^ ^^^y '^^^'^ prejudicial to the crown ; and tlie renunciation beino- so made, 
 
 tlii3 keign. the custody ot the temporalties was given to the bishop elect. In the bulls, no 
 
 mention is made either of the queen's recommending, nor of the chapter's clectin<>". 
 
 Rymer has gathered the bulls for Exeter, Bangor, St. Asaph, Carlisle, Chester, Peterborough, 
 
 and Lincoln, besides those for Canterbury and York ; and they all run in the style of papal 
 
 J>rovisions. Xor does he mention a coii(/c d'cllrc, except for Chester, AVinchester, Carlisle, 
 
 Lincoln, Chichester, and Peterborough. There is something particular in the restitution of 
 
 the temporalties of Carlisle to Oglethorpe ; it is added, that he was to pay four hundred 
 
 niarks. I do not comprehend what could be the reason of this singularity. 
 
 There was another convocation in January 1538. llarpsfield was chosen prolocutor. Ou 
 
 i2 
 
 I 
 
gQ^ HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Paht III.-1558. 
 
 the 2«lh of J.n,.arv, Bonner, as tl,e carainaVs commissary proposed some heaJs "l^f'''"^^- 
 tion • ami the lower house de.irea leave to off.r tl.e.r proi-o^.tions. On the 4tl 
 rrococli.p F;,,,„„y, a suhsi.Iv was agreed to of eight shillings in the ponud, to be paid 
 Uo'.""""- „ four -ears'; and ou" the 0th, ho told the l.ishops that the lower house had 
 a^eed to it. CMuj-laiut was made of a «aut of priests to serve the enres : >n order to 
 remedy this, and to provide a supply for the sn,aller l.enef.ees, .t was proposed that no priest 
 Ihonld be t .ken u . to serve in tl,,. wars. 2. That the b.shops m.gl.t -ve an l>or,ty to 
 ,He suvdl benefiees, whieh the priest shouW serve by turns. 3. Ihat the pansh.oners ,,f 
 H.U feol n.i.ht be obliged 'to eome to the parish cbureh tdl curates could be provuled. 
 4 T at bishops ndght be authorised by the po,.- to ordam c.rlr,, tcmjm: Ihere was also 
 !mne consider 'tion had about the r„rnishing of arn,s ; and a decree ,,assed for the provision 
 ;f hem, after the same r.ate that the laity had agreed to But then the convoeatum was 
 pro vni d, first to the 1 1th of November, and tlien to the 17tb ; on which day the queen died. 
 D«t now to open the state of the nation : Calais, and the places about, were lost ; and the 
 nition was so exhausted, that the supporting the government was no easy thing. 
 t/\u ';;;■"' '' The persons most in favour with the two kings of France and Spam, were two 
 ?•;.;;;'■ «..s cler-Vnun, the ear.linal of Lorrain and the bish.ip of Arras, soon after promo ed 
 nponcd. jy if/a cird^iial They saw that the contimiance of the war made it reasonaldc 
 
 on both sides, not' to pnt a stop to the progress of heresy, though it had not that elieet in 
 KuMaiid : thev, therefore, at a.i interview projected a peace ; that so both kings might be 
 at full leisure to extirpate heresy out of their dommmns. „ « . 
 
 In order to this, Franee was wiUiiig to make great restitutions : only, from the first 
 opening of the treaty, they declared very positively th.at t/l^y reson.d nevcT to part with 
 Calais A treaty was opened, and the earl of Arundel, the bishop of F.ly and dean A\ ottoii 
 were sent to treat in the queen's name. I sb.all here only give the abstract of two papers 
 
 vhieli I found relating to this matter. _ „ o . r x- i 
 
 The first is the council's letter to the ambassadors, written on the Oth of >ovembei 
 whieh is in tlie Collection. The ambassadors saw no hope of the restoring ot 
 r,,,cr-Oft-.cc. ^.^j^._^ ^^ j^^^ ^^_^^^.^,^, j,^,, ^,,^„„^.i, j„ ,.,_,. t,,^ n,„tter before the parliament. 
 
 h"vh,Vca"f "It was not thought convenient to break it to the whole l.onse : it was thought 
 rcsioml.' best to begin witli the iK.bility, and some of the best and gravest sort. But 
 Collection, before they made that step, they thought it necessary to ask the queen s miml : 
 KiMulur i:. ^,,^, thou.dit it was best to lay it first before the king. Ujion which they sent 
 the ambassadors with a letter to the king, and resolved to stay till his ansvver came 'J ley 
 write that the queen was >till sick and weak: they hoped for her amendment ; but they 
 were driven t,. fear and ml=trust the worst. In a postscript they tell them, they had received 
 the amb.assadors' letters of the 4t!i, by which they saw the French were resolved not to 
 restore Calais • and that the kiiiL' told them that his conimission.'rs had almost agreed with 
 the Fieneli in all other mattei^s ; but be' would agree to nothing unless the queen was- 
 6-itisfied The council ordered the ambassadors to lay before the king the importance of 
 leavii." Calais in the hands of the French ; and how much it would touch tlie hon.,ur ol the 
 kin- alid queen, that so many restitutions being to be made on both sides, this alone shmi .1 
 not lie restored. The subjects of this realm would certainly be very uneasy at this. Iho 
 war wash: uu at the king's r, que-t, and for his sake. If to other of the kings allies places 
 are to be restored that were taken from them some years ago. what then can be jmlgccl, it 
 " pelee s on uded without this restitution ? Yet, on the other hand if there is an agrc^- 
 'ue in all other matters' (whieh is like a giving up of the point), '• much were to be 
 endureil for the wealth of Christendom. In these matters the ambassijoors were ordered to 
 deal ,.lainlv with the king, and to study to know his mind ; since the French keeping hese 
 places mi-ht be as sreat pr.jndiee to his Bow Countries as to England, ihey desire a pla n 
 iiid ^peed^ answei-rthat they might k.iow what to ofler to the nobihty and parliament with 
 
 relation to thi;? matter." . , . r^ .1 ^„„ 
 
 The answer to this belongs to this reign, thongh it was written on the day after the queen 
 
 died, sirrned hy the three ambassadors. It is in the Colkct.on. '' Ihey had written 
 
 ^^Ta^' tbrmerl^, that the French king Lad .aid he would hazard his crown rather than 
 
 ] 558.— Book V.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 805 
 
 restore Calais : yet, for all those high words, they did not quite despair. The com- 
 niissioners of both kings had broke up their conferences, and returned to their masters 
 to give an account of what they had done, and to receive their final orders. The ambas- 
 sadors believed that if the king insisted positively on the restitution of Calais, that this 
 niif^ht induce the French to agree to it : whereas, if the king and his ministers spoke but 
 faintly of that matter, they were sure the French would still refuse to do it. Therefore they 
 did not think fit to use any words to the king, to make him imagine that the queen or the 
 kin(^dom would consent to a peace without tlie restoring of Calais : because their instructions 
 were express in that point. The king continued to say that he would make no peace unless 
 the queen should be satisfied : so tliat if she and her council continued to insist on that 
 point, they did believe the French would restore it, rather than lose the view they had of 
 peace. And whereas the council wrote to them, that if all other things were near agreed, 
 nnich were to be endured for the peace of Cllri^tendom ; yet that all others should have 
 restitution, and that poor England should only bear the loss, was hard ; especially so great 
 a loss: and they were so far from thinking that the leaving Calais to tlie French would 
 purchase a sure peace, that they thought, on the contrary, that nothing showed more 
 evidently, that the French did not intend to continue the peace with England especially, than 
 their keejnng of Calais. The French could easily annoy England on the side of Scotland, 
 the daupliin being then married to the queen of Scots : and what the French pretend to by 
 that marriage was not unknown to them. (This probably was to claim the crown of 
 Ennland upon the queen's death.) Now if the French kept Calais, the English could neither 
 hurt their enemies nor assist their friends, or be assisted by them so easily as when that 
 jilace was in their hands. England would be shut out from the rest of Europe : the very 
 knowledge of the transactions abroad would come late to them, and that place would be a 
 scourge for England, as it was before Edward the Third took it ; which made him come 
 with his son, and but with a small army, from Normandy into France, and to march through 
 ricardy to besiege it, the enemy i)ursuing him with a greater army ; but he fought through 
 them, till at last he fou^dit them at Cressv, where, thouixh the French were three to one, 
 yet he totally defeated them, and continued the siege till he took it. So the French having 
 Scotland on the one hand, and Calais on the other, it w^as easy to apprehend what might 
 follow on this. The French would sinn anv terms with them to keep that idace. These 
 wtjuld be only parchment and wax. They knew how many ]>archments king Francis sealed 
 to king llenry ; and the present king to king Edward. They saw the ellects they had, 
 and if a war should follow between England and France, they were not sure that Spain 
 would join with England : whereas now the king could not honourably make any peace 
 without us ; and he liimself said he would not : so they did not think Christendom should 
 have a good peace if Calais were left to the French : and it was certainly more the intere;?t 
 of England to continue the war in conjunction with the king, than to make a peace, letting 
 it go, and then be forced to begin a new war, and to have all the burden of it lie ni)on 
 England. All this they thought themselves bound to lay before the council. The bishop 
 of Ely adds, that he was with the commissioners by the king's order ; they had not yet 
 agreed concerning the matters of Corsiica and Sienna ; the French have likewise demanded 
 the restitution of Navarre : so that some thought the treaty would be broken oft" without 
 concluding in a peace." The earl of Arundel adds, that " after they had gone so far in their 
 letter, he received a letter from the bishop of Arras, dated the 17th, in which he writes 
 thus : — ' The bishop of Ely has told you on what terms we were in this purgatory at his 
 leaving ns. The French told us yesterday that they would condescend to everything rather 
 than yield in the matter of Calais, or let that place go out of their hands. And we on our 
 part told them, that without full satisfaction to the kingdom of England, we would not 
 treat with them in any sort. And we parted so, that there is more appearance of a rupture 
 than of a conclusion of the treaty.' " But after all, our ambassadors doubted much whether 
 it would break off only on the account of Calais. If they were in doubt about it, while 
 the qneen was yet alive, it may be easily supposed that her death put them out of all doubt 
 
 concern! n 2: it. 
 
•.i 
 
 80C insTOKY OF THE REt'OKMATION [Part I1I.-1.»» 
 
 aim rent account of the imuKduiti. occabi i i ^ ^^^ ^^ 
 
 very fast, 1,0 s.nt over t\,u eluke ol Imtk, to >"P"f^ ;;^^^^. ^^ ;(. ' j.^ ,„, ....Icrcd hi... 
 an/ .vgard to the quee,,, or to ^^'^ ;•";':' ;; ,:^^ ;' ''Th " „ e,. rosc.tea thi. highly ; and 
 t„ „so all ro^sihlo „.ea„s to ''-'S ','",; ;';"; f,,, i„t' an extreme ...c.lancholy. The 
 «hcn she saw it was a,-^,,?..ed to f.....e he. to J e ^^ _^^^ ^__j ^^._^^ 
 
 privv co,.ncil did ..ot e,,te,ta,.. the ,.,ot,o..; ' ^ " ; ,-,,1 „,,„„ ,,,,'ec.. IClixabeth's 
 
 ,„t to it : for thcgh I find the dul<c ,^ • - ^'-^^^^^J^f t,,',t ...atter to her. 
 
 con.h.g- to the erown, ,t does ,u,t ai-pea. .. n ^ ' 1^ ^ ^^^.^,., „„a „.,,,„,,,,y, 
 
 What Uuth soever ..,ay he n, tins * '•.■';; '',^''.; ^a the asce.,da,.t to s„el, a degree, 
 tl,„nM. short reign : ... wl.uh ....iK.^tit.o.. and •^";;"> ' , f„^,j ^.m.^,, 
 
 that it does not an^ear that there was "">; --S- ,^: , ^^ .'Xrself ..p to her peevish 
 for the wealth or gl.>y oi t,,e nato.n. '"J '^ ,X, Uo ,avc no other thoughts h..t alnrnt 
 and fretf.d hun.ou,.. and to l.-r eonle..,o , and s> l n t , eo.n.no.dy 
 
 the extirpation of heresy and t e ;"''''"-;;;g;' ,^';",; "^ '•„,:•", L^ble l.atrcd of all sho 
 
 .laekens vigorons P-™"'''f ' '^f "'.' ,;'^\Vl J ' e instance of a pardon of a,.y con- 
 aeeonnted heretics was such, that I h..d hut ""^^ .'."c ' ^ ^^;^„ <j„, shortened the ti.nc 
 Ue.nned of heresy ; and that .^ ^^ t .e c -, s ..n..c.. .0.,.^ ^^ . • . ^ 
 
 of herre,gniorluse,ea,sah, . U ^„„i ,,,„,„, ,,,,. i„ a fe.„alo re.gn, ro.a 
 
 its true and ..atural eohnu- a.l o\ei .leu. .. ■'jj.j . to .-ivo this nation such an 
 
 .vl..,,ee aU ,niia,u.ss and .eeale,,ess .,ngh 1.^^^^^ ^ ,^^ ,,,,,, 
 
 evident and demonstrative prool ol the l.,uoaious ciuci^ o , 
 
 a lasti.,g ahhorrence and detestation of .t rcniirkaUe difference, in all iTspeets, 
 
 It was vi.-ihle that the prov.dc.ee ol (.od n.ade ^ 'j „ "^j the "lorv, the e.,gth, and the 
 between this poor, shoi't, and .''^'^l" "/?' ^.xve".,. reason fiv.,. the ont- 
 A Pan,ll,l ...■ ,„ -ity „f the .ueeeeding reig.. : >■) tha as far as wc ^;" ;•;="" , „^,,„ 
 
 (.j.icon Maiy I" 1 , ' f (i,;„„- tlo. one was id over .ncan and black, Willie tut ouiir 
 
 „.„! ()„„■„ ward characters of tin. g., tl c one w ', ' ^ „ j,,^ ,,.„,ui. U wanted 
 
 Eli/.al.cil.'s sl,i„e.l with a superior brightness, o< tlic a.lnii at.on oi ,vantin", the 
 
 «'is- no foil to set it . IV, heh.g all over lustre a.id gh.ry : ^-\f^^^^f =' 
 
 base and couteniptihle reign that went ^^f-VV'Shtid i.rtV^r at -^ -^^^^ -no 
 
 One aina/.ins character of Providcice m her death, »" '" »' ^ = ^.^.,,,i^,ties, of the kings 
 after he.-, was. that at the time that the two -""^^l^^ ^l^;^i,,^.y, upon ti.e 
 of i-rance and Spai.i, were ,les,gn,ug a l»'f-,"'^\'':V ' Ual mh.ute : first, bv the 
 conclusion of it, their project was entire y ^-'-'f , /. ,' "^ j ..^X ly the u.ilJoked-for 
 .leath of ip.een Ma.y. and the sue,.e.s,„,, ol 'I'-^'-^j/^.X:.'.. 'totally misea.-ried, 
 death of the king of IVance .n July alter, ^o that "" >' >; ^> j^^^ ^^ 4|i,J heresy 
 
 bnt France fell under the coulusions '>\-l^T:%.lt<:^^^l'=c.L^^^'^^^^^'' 
 gathered great strength. And the crneltj ot ^'"■. ^.'^ . ,"' ,,„t,,,t,a ^nd assisted boll, so 
 of the Ketherlauds ; while the glorious iineen of l...gla. d 1 '»<;'' ^ ,,,, 
 
 cffectuallv, that ki.ig Henry IV. owned his being -H'-ted bjhc. m >= Un ^._ .^^^^ 
 
 the chief -i^oans that brought hi.i. to the possession of tl, -;'J \,- '^ ^^ t,, ,,ad froni 
 
 rroviiKvs had their main depen.lence '•"^''J'''''f'""^;^'^1:^ZL that he had set 
 l,er. So inereifully did God deal with j'"-- ;;;;>>;,^' ^ fi . i::. U,at, in the vcy 
 over it i.. his wrath ; and so graciously did he w..t> i o^c^ tuc Ive ^ ,^ 
 
 time in which the enemies of that work reckoned it ^ »" '^'^^^f^'^^i^a ;„„,,r iulluence 
 glorious instrument that not only revived .t ■-""■?;,- 'l^.'^j'.^^'tul auspicious begin- 
 tvatehe.l over it, and protected .1 eve.-ywhere. ho i now tuin to i 
 
 nini'S of that blessed leiun. 
 
 1558. — Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 807 
 
 PART III.— BOOK VI. 
 
 OF THE BEGINNINGS OF QUEEN ELIZABETIl's REIGN. 
 
 No prince ever came to tlio tlirono in a more clonded state of affairs than this qnccn 
 ^''''^' did • the nation was enrrnged in a war both with France and J<cotland. The queen had no 
 ally hut \s\u<f Pliilip ; and thouiih she was sensible of her particular obligations to him, yet, 
 \Jivr re^olvJcl to make alteratioirs in religion, she knew she could depend no longer on him when 
 oncc^these should be begun. The duke of Feria, then his ambassador in England, took all 
 occasions to let her understand that his master was the catholic king, and that, therefore, he 
 must protect that religion. The papists whom she fouiul in the ministry possessed her with 
 fears of rebellions at-home, and of wars from abroad, if she set herself to alter religion. 
 Those she brought into her eouncils, in conjunction with the papists, chiefly Bacon and 
 Cecil had been "so accustomed to comply with what they condemned in matters of religion, 
 that they brought themselves to bear what they did not approve ; and they apprehended 
 oreat danoer if they should proceed too quick in those matters. 
 
 ^ The queen's inclinations to the Kcformation were universally relied on. Ilcr education 
 and knowledge ; her bad usage during the former reign ; and her title to the 
 I 'n.s irUcU- crown, that was grounded on a marriage made in defiance to the pope, led all 
 jrion cautious- people to conclude that, what slow steps soever she might make in it, she would 
 ly mauugctl. ^.(3j.|.j^j„iy declare for it as soon as she saw she could be safe in doing it. Vpon 
 this some, whether out of a forwardness of zeal, or on design to encourage her, began early 
 to pull down images and to make changes. But, on the other hand, the priests apprehend- 
 ing what was like to follow, began atUie same time to alarm the people. Some broke out 
 into seditious words, to animate the people against all changes; and the pulpits being all in 
 their hands, they had free scope there to give the alarm. Some went further, and called her 
 title to the crown in question, and B<>t up the pretensions of the queen of Scotland. Of these, 
 the industrious INlr. Strype has gathered many instances that showed, on the one hand, their 
 seditious tempers, and, on the other hand, the great mildness of the government,— different 
 from the cruelty of the former reign. To put a stop to these, she did by one proclamation 
 prohibit all preaching; and by another, all alterations by private hands. 
 
 As her minist(>rs advised this caution in matters of religion, so they persuaded her to digest 
 the loss of Calais, and to come into a peace with France and Scotland. 
 
 They likewise thought of new alliances. In order to this, Mount was brought into 
 Enrrland ngain ; and had secret instructions given him by Cecil to go to all the 
 Mount scntto ^^.j^j^,^.^ of'Cermany to know how far the queen might depend on their assist- 
 Axultch^vith ance, and to receive the advices that the in-inces offered with relation to the 
 t'l.arksof affairs of Fhi^land ; and in particular, concerning a proper marriage for the 
 Austria ad- q„pf.„^ Ji^ £„nd them ready to receive the queen into the Smalcaldic League ; 
 '"'" ' chiefly, if the Reformation that was intended m'ght be made upon their model. 
 
 The match they all pro]K)sed was with Chnrles of Austria, the emperor Ferdinand's second 
 son, brother to jNIaximilian, the king of Bohemia and Hungary, who was known to be a 
 protestant : for thonah he complied in the outward acts of the i)opish worship, yet he had a 
 minister in his eourt'whom he heard frequently preach. Both the elector palatine and the 
 duke of Wirtemberg assured .Alount that Charles designed, as soon as he durst, for fear of 
 his father's displeasirre, to declare himself of their religion. He said to one of these princes, 
 " I love the religion that my brother holds, and api.rove of it ; and will, by the grace of God, 
 profess it openly." lie told him, " that his father suspected this, and had pressed him to 
 take an oath that he would never chancje his religion. He refused that ; but said to his 
 father, that he believed, as he did, all that was in the New Testament, and in the orthodox 
 
 
IllSTOllY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III.— 15.09. 
 
 i ! 
 
 808 
 
 fathers." Upon which the empor..r said, " I see this son is likewise corrnptea." They 
 i^^.u^ht this'inatch wonUl be a great strengthening of the queen: .t ^f^^^^^^^ 
 whole lH>u<e of Austria in the i.rotestant rehgion, and unite the whole enipi c 
 Cotton T/.l.r. jj^ ^^ alliance with the queen. 'J^iis was writ to the queen m the year ijoj ; 
 VAh., 11. ^^^^ .^^ ^^^^^ J ^^^^.^ the particular date is not acUUa. 
 
 The news of the que. n^s cnning to the erown no sooner reached /iinch than all those 
 ' P who ha<l retired thither resolved to return to England. They had bea. en ter- 
 
 rJ^'::unn tained there both by the n.agistrates and the ministers Hulhnger, (uudter, 
 tuEnghnul. Weidner, Sinder, l.avater, Gesner, and all the rest of that body, with a 
 tenderness and affecti<m that engage<l them to the end of their lives to make tl^. greatest 
 acknowled.nnents possible for it. The lirst of these was, in all respects the chief person <,f 
 tha sl'cletv, with whom thev held the closest correspondence. IVter Martyr was hkew.se 
 there^ and was treated bv them all with a singular respect, even to a submission. Jewel was 
 first formed by him at 'Oxford; and so continued to his death m a constant commerce of 
 letters with him, writing always to him by the title of Father I saw a grea volume of 
 those letters, as I passed through Zurich, in the year Mli^^ ; so I was desirous to l.ave the 
 volume sent me, but I found that by their rules that could not be done. 1 also undeistood 
 that there were several letters relating to our aifairs scattered through several other volumes : 
 .o'profes^or Otto did kindlv, and witli much zeal, undertake to get them to be copied for me 
 The ver^^.m who mana-ed'and procured this for me was that pious and learned professor at 
 Geneva,^ Alnlumsus Turretin, born to be a blessing to the state he lives m. lie has given 
 the world alreadv, on many occasions, great instances of his exquisite learning, and of a mos 
 penetrating judgment, having made a vast progress in a few years ; m which a feeble and 
 tender body, though it is a great clog that gives his friends many sad apprehensions yet 
 cannot keep dowii an exalted mind from mar.y performances that seem to be above both his 
 years and his strength. But how valualde soever these qualities are, yet his zeal tor the 
 .reat thin-^s of reliir'ion. and his moderation in lesser matters, together with a sublime an-l 
 exalted i.ietv, is that which I ob... ived in him, even when he was scarce out of chddl.ood ; 
 and have, with a continual joy and delight, seen the advances of it ever since. Ihis grate n 
 account of hiin I owe not so much to his friendship (though I owe a great deal to tl.at), but 
 to his rare and singular worth. P>y hi. means I procured copies of the etters tl.at our 
 reformers continued to write, chiefly to IVter Martyr, Bullinger, and (.nalter. And with 
 them I have a solemn attestation, under the seal of that noble canton, of their being true 
 copies earefullv collated with the originals, which I have put at the end of the Collection. 
 If there had n.'-t been many interruptions in the series of those letters, they are so particular 
 that from them we should have had a clear thread of the history of that time ; but many ot 
 tliem are lost, and they are wanting on some of the most critical occasions. 1 shall nuiko 
 the best use of them I can, as far as they lead me. 
 
 Horn and Sands went first to Englan.l ; so Jewel v.l.o was following them, >vnt^'^/i-«" 
 Strasl.ur^', on the 2()th of January, l.V/J, to Peter .Afartyr ; and adds, ti.at 
 n^, ^"^^' thev were well received bv the (imeu ; that many bishoiuacs were void ; Uiris- 
 V:^i::Z.^ toplier.on was certainly dead. Tl.at AVhite, whom Martyr knew well, lui^ 
 Lvt!K.(>uc.-n. preached the fniieral-sermon when queen ^lary was buried,— the text >% as, x 
 Col.Num.U. '.^^^^^ ^1^^, j^,.^,| ,,^^,^. t,,.,„ the living:' in which he charged the audience, by all 
 means, not to sutler any change to be made in ivligion. Inveighing against the ^Jiptivc^ uit 
 lui.d.t perhaps return into En.dand, he said, wln.soever should kill tl.ein would do a de 
 .acc"i.tal)le te, God." Upon this he writes, -that both the marquis of \\ inchestei, and 
 lleallu archbishop of York, seemed highly displeasenl at it.'' He adds^ " Uiat Boniu.r w.ts 
 obli-ed to restore to Ki<llev's execut.^rs all his goods that he had violently seize-d on, ami >Nas 
 eonriued to his house." I l.ave seen a coi>y of White's sernjon : in it he -<;>'""^-YX;;; 
 ^larv for this, tl.at she would never be called Head of the Church. 1 hough the {al.ehooel 
 of that is on record, in the writ, that were sealed for above a year after she came to the cvo^^u 
 He runs out with great fe.rv against heresy : (ieneva is, in particular, named the seat ol it. 
 He savs queen Marv's de^ath was like the de.ith of an angel, if they were mort:il. it 
 ia.muatcs his fears of '' ilyiuii- iu the whiter on the Sabbath," or - being with child ; cUl 
 
 1559.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 800 
 
 >vhich he represents as allegorical. Yet he has some decent words of the queen ; and says, 
 thev were to comfort themselves for the death of one sister in the other that survived. 
 
 Gualter wrote to one ]M asters, who was the queen's physician, and was well known to Idm, 
 
 on the l()th of January. He congratulates the ha])])y change of their affairs. 
 Those of Zu- ,, i[e wishes" (I translate his words strictly) "that they would not hearken 
 tlMlrougiril'^- to the counsels of those men, who, when they saw tl.at popery could not be 
 foni.ation. honestly defended nor entirely retained, would use all artifices to have the 
 t'ol.Xum.4:>. ^j^^^^.j^j.^ ^.^^^.^, ^^f religion to remain mixed, incertain, and doubtful ; so that while 
 an evan'^elical reformation is pretended, those things should be obtruded on the church, which 
 will niake the returning back to popery, to superstition, and to idolatry, very easy. I write 
 not these things to you," he adds, " as knowing that there are any such among yen ; but I 
 write from a fear that there may be some such. ]H)r we have had the experience of this for 
 some years in (Jermany, and know what iniluence such persons may have. Their councils 
 seem, to'a carnal judgment, to be full of modesty, and well fitte-d for carrying on an universal 
 a'-reement ; and we may w ell believe that the common enemy of our salvation will find out 
 proper instiuments, by whose means the seeels of popery may still remain among you." A 
 little after he writes, that " he a])prehends that in the first beginnings, while men may study 
 to avoid the giving some small olVence, many things may be suffered under this colour that 
 tlK'y will be continued but for a little while ; and yet afterwards it will scarce be possible, 
 by all the endeavours that can be used, to get them to be removed, at least not without 
 great stru'rglinirs." Dr. ^Masters, in answer to this, tells him he had laid his letter before 
 the queen,''andl.hat she had read it all. He promises to use his best endeavours for carrying 
 on a sound reformatiejn. This i)lainly insinuated their fears of somewhat like what was 
 designed by the Interim in CuTmany. 
 
 TIic °Eul of Francis, earl of Bedford, had gone out of England in queen Clary's time, and had 
 J'h' Itoi.l had stayed some time at Zurich. He had expressed a true zeal for the Reformation, 
 ftaynl s.uuc j^^^j r^ particular regard for the divines there, of which a letter in the Collection 
 ril'l'i •lud^"' gi^cs a clear account ; and ui>on that they wrote often to him, and pressed him 
 un.'tc'i'otlKin. vehemently to take care in the first beginnings to have all things settled upon 
 ColNuui.KJ. g^.j, j^j^^i sound foundations. 
 
 On the 24th of January the convocation was opened ; but the bishops, in obedience to the 
 
 queen's proclamation against preaching, did not think lit to oi)en it with a sermon. 
 Prorrodiiigs j),^^^^. ^yho J fniJ are marked as present, are the bisho})s of London, Winchester, 
 m ^Couvuca- j^j^^^.^^^^^ AVurcester, Coventry, and Litchfield, and the abbot of Westminster : 
 
 these appeared personally ; and the bishoi)s of Ely, Peterborough, and St. Asaj)]], 
 sent their proxies. But no mention is made of the bishops of Bath and Wells, St. David's, 
 JJandalf, and Exeter. All the other sees were then vacant: Canterbury, Salisbury, 
 Ne)rwicli, Chichester, Hereford, Gloucester, Oxford, Bangor, Bristol, and Rochester; ten in 
 all. Harpsfield was chosen prolocutor. He asked what they had to do, and what was to 
 be done to preserve religion ? The bishops answered, they must i»ray the queen that no 
 new burden might be laid on the clergy in this parliament. This was to prevent the 
 demand of a new subsidy, the former not being yet i)aid. In the 7th session, the prolocutor 
 (.iVered to the bishops the five articles mentioned in my history. These they had drawn up 
 for the discharge of their consciences, and they desired the bishops to be their leaders in this 
 matter. The bishops received their paper, and promised to offer it next day to the House 
 of Lords. Li the next session, the prolocutor and clergy came up and asked the bishops if 
 tliiy had delivered their pai)er to the House of Lords ? Bonner answered that they had 
 delivered it to the lord-keeper, the mouth of that house, who to all appearance received it 
 kindly or thankfully {i/nitanter), but gave them no answer. The clergy desired the bishops 
 to get an answer from him, or at least to know his pleasure before their next meeting. In 
 the i)th session, the bishops told the clergy that they had not yet found a fit opportunity to 
 obtain an answer from the House of Lords. On tlie lOth session, Bonner told the clergy 
 tl.at all their articles except the last, which was, " That the authority of treating and 
 defining in matters of the faith, of the sacraments, and of ecclesiastical discii)line, belonged 
 to the pastors of the church, uud not to the laity, ' were approved by the two Uuivcrtiitics. 
 
g,0 IlISTt)UY OF THE REFORMATION CPabt 111.-1559. 
 
 strusgle that the popish dc-gy maae in -"--'>-; ^,,^^^ ^.„, „„„, „f the other side to 
 TUe l>.^>-r- -J, -' - ^Vtrte:!,^^^^^^^^^^ very learne.,. They .een.e.l to 
 
 T..eBW„ops :r ,:;;":;, an,n g .« ;«« t.-vheels that t ere^^^^a^^sW p™^^^^^^ 
 
 oppose the ^ ()utliei20tliof .Alarcli, -lewol writes to Ictcr Mait>r, iiiat aiui 
 
 Reformation made, uu iMt -v u , Ziiriclu 10 cot to London, wlicre 
 
 in the House journey of iifty-oiic .lays from tl c tunc he kit /^"^^^"' ' "^ ^ ^. '^^ 
 
 of Lonh. -L WIS ainazcl to fiiul tlie pope's autliority was not >et tl ro^^n oir .ua. C3 
 Col.Xum.47. ^'' :'^,;n ' i 1 ind the bi<l oi.s continued still insolent. Things were beginning 
 . 1 . IHU A ;1\ '1 n at-.u las tiien resolved on ; and ho adds, that the queen 
 
 to mend a httlo. ^ V'''^^'"^ tj] ^,..... ^he inferior sort of the populace was both 
 
 T'- ttfT v^r^I : 1 !n nl^oH^^^^ of Gloucester, whom ho calls an 
 
 Ignorant and p.na.. . Jit i ^^ , -i ,_.,^ ^, p^. .^^s dyin- that ho was damned. 
 
 T ... T> .n f vvm IK \vlv' dead : and ciiea oiiv as i.t. »a:^ "^v ' n , _-,» i • i • • ii ^ 
 
 Jewel, "' •^ " 2' -reat ac!<nowk.,lgn,cnts of his ohligations to Inn,, .and to all 
 
 Col..N-..„...S. l".,, "'t,' nks hin, for qniekeniT.g then, to aet with zeal an.l eourago. Ihere 
 
 1 „f1 fi be X those who^,aa bee.r always their enemies, the deser ers who had 
 
 was need oft for U».dc^ ^,^^.^. __^^^^ ^.^^^^ ^,„^„„i,,. Ue^nles tins, ho 
 
 left them m tlie toimer rti^^n de<'rec. Thev were doing what 
 
 c.,„„;^r,U Inil riirrupted the morals of the n.ation to a guai ui,iee. •. „ 
 
 bpanuara^ had coini|inAi n ■ , „ ,,„Hov stite The nueen did very solemnly 
 
 *l!.„. ^,„il,l q„(l all t!in"S were eoming into a better state, int "lueeu ,■;,., ,.,,, 
 
 thej coull, ail "" " - , , ^1 t,,„„„i,t ,l,at title was only due to Clirist. 1 he 
 
 refnso to be called Head of the I ^"Y'j ■'.;"", ,,^.^ c, .,„•„,, ,„„„u. It was se.areo 
 
 Univev-ities were strangely -'"-"P .'' /'J;^ "> "^ ^^"^J. He tells him that the lord 
 7T\ \Z n'd ';:im w at w, le be m^t aeeeptable present that he could send 
 foi:i;fa,:fbif;:;^tl';;:. He answered .;;t;.^>.^eon,d lie so ..eeptable . them ^ 
 
 would a<' tliat iair..iiuu\ , >Miiv. , , „„,.on fur her marriage: but manv 
 
 how th,at several prinees w.e -^ ;;'S^^- "J^ ,, ' a^d I,!: Tii.:, and'one .,f a moJt 
 snspeeted her inelination, '^y/" »"^^ '^"^ . | ,,^.^ j|V,„„, t„ his letters to IVter Martyr. 
 
 rti ' «roT ; -r rr \vro ^ ';• e;:r:rte:niit of tht. disputation, wbie,,^ thongb it is 
 On the ()tli ot April, J( nnci ^^ i confirmation of it, and 
 
 „p„„ the ---;;;;-- -rth-; r::-;, Vii:::;:: -^ m .«,. coueetion. - n. .^ 
 c-..^-«. i;-Ai::: co. treated t---;— tir;!^^:':":^".^^^^^^^ 
 
 called them seditious ineendianes le ^'^''Y!^'' '"',,'''• , ,,„ ,„ttles divided their work 
 
 -"' '"^'^ ^^•^'*' -^"^ i'r'\v :::: a^rtVTiSr t, " iS "^ st. i-am bad gi.. 
 
 into two provinces, the W e^,tan .ami tnt i..i. u.n v.,„(„__ .livision fell to the other 
 
 to them, where the worshi, was to be all ;^'f^^;^J:^^^^J^^:Z pomp as a thing 
 apostles, ^vUerc dl ;- to be ^'i;;;:^;^:'^;,^^::!::^":^^, the'piilV.e worship 
 certain. He alhrmed that it >vas not ni l j i ^ ^^ ^^^^ reformers was read 
 
 iov ignorance was the mother of de^ o on V^ ^^r:^;^\, ^,,es the earl of Shrews- 
 gravelv and modestly by Horn ; S( that all ^^ ho ^^ ^^^V^'^'' ' ^ j^ ^^^- ^^^j py 
 
 bury in particular, acknowledged the victory ^^^^^^.^"^ "^[on o/tho people." 
 >vhat happened the second day the popi>li cause ^ " ; ™^^ 
 
 Oa the 2.Sth of April, in another letter which s " f ^^^^^^ ^^\^^^^^^ Feckenham dJfended 
 
 .nd said Ch=d his apo.tle. were monks. None ^^Z^:^";^^ 
 He saw a design at court of seizing on the ^'^l^j;^-^ ;^i:;^ ^ of'^ehooK or of pro- 
 i„,tead of th^; \^J:JZ:^::::^ XHo can of Bed..rd 
 
 inr.tnig learning, iht ^^^^ ? ^^^^ ^ ^^^ :^''' . ^^ -^^ ^|^^ ,,,,,,,pi j^ it. But as much a. Jewe 
 pressed the (pieen to send tor I et(^i Mait}r siic .aia . ^^^^^^ 
 
 desired to sJo him, ho writes, that ho would not advise h . ^3?;^;^^^^^^ '\^ ^^^^, ,,,,,y 
 for with such an earnest and honourable mvitation as he deserved to have. 
 
 1559.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 811 
 
 of the queen's ministers wore in hope to enter into the Smalcaldic 4cagnc. And one, who 
 ad been a bishop, possessed them with an opinion, that if Martyr were brought over, that 
 ^v-ouhl obstruct the other design." He expresses an ill opinion of that person, but does not 
 „.une him. It must have been either Barlow, Scory, or Coverdale ; for these were all the 
 bishops of the lUfoiToation that were then alive. Coverdale, as being a Dane is the likest 
 loliavo been cnoa-ed in the Lutheran opinion. He concludes his letter, that those who had 
 returned from thei^r exile were yet in great misery, no care being taken of them. ^ 
 
 His next is on the lOth of April. " Ho laments the want of zeal and industry in pro- 
 ' motino- the Kefoimation, far short of what the papists showed m queen Marys 
 Hcconipluiiis ^.^^^^ ''Then everythiiirr was carried on violently, without staying either for law 
 y^luLn or precedent ; but now everything is managed in so slow,_ so cautious, and 
 c^a'ssotC.u- pnident a manner, as if the word of God was not to bo received upon his own 
 »'""• authority : so that as Christ was thrown out by his enemu'S, he is now kej^t out 
 
 by his friends. This caution made, that the spirits of tho.se that favoured them were sunk, 
 while their enemies were much exalted upon it ; yet ho acknowledges, that though no law 
 was made abrogating the mass, it was in many places laid down. The nobility seemed 
 zealous in their hatred of popery. The queen had, indeed, softened her mass much ; but 
 there were many thiuL^s amiss that were left in it. If she could be prevailed on to put the 
 crucifix out of lier chapel, it would give a general encouragement. She was truly pious, but 
 thought it necessary to proceed by law, and that it was dangerous to give way to a furious 
 
 multitude." ,. . « r^ • i i 1 n„ „ 
 
 Cox on the 20th of .Alav, ^vrote to -Weidner, another divme of Znrieb. .vhom be calls a 
 venerable <,ld man. lie tells him " that they found the short reign of queen Mary had such 
 effects in hardening the minds of the people in their superstition, that it would not be easy 
 to ehan-e the nation. Great opposition was made to every good motion by the scribes and 
 Pharisees in the House of Lords ; for there was none there that conld niai.itam arguments 
 a<Tainst the bi.bops. lint the divines, who were returned from their c.xilc, were called to 
 preach at court before the queen, where they plainly aillrmed that the pope was Antiebrist, 
 ami that their traditions were blasphemies. Some of the nobility came every d.ay over to 
 them, ami many of the people, but not one of the clergy : they stuck all together as a body 
 that was not to be moved." lie tells him the event that the public disputation had, and that 
 now kin-r Edward's laws were to be revived. " Thns," says he, " (.od has regarded the low 
 estate we were in ; and with his fatherly compassion has pitied us, and t.aken off the cross 
 we lav under. Ciod grant these his great and inestiin.able benefits may never be forgotten 
 by us!" lint bo laments, that while there was so great a harvest, there were so few 
 
 labourers. rm 1 • r t- ' 
 
 All business was brourrht to a good conclusion in parliament. The king of Frances 
 unlo..ked-for death had giVen such a change to the face of afiairs abroad, that the queen and 
 her ministers seemed to be animatcMl with more courage tlian had appeared hitherto Ol this 
 tliere is a letter of Jewel's in the Collection. In the beginning of August, it 
 ''"^•^'•'"'•'^- aimears, from another letter in the Collection, that preachers were sent to many 
 ( ol.Nam.o2. ^^.^^^^^ ^^^^,^^^ . ^i^,,y ,,orthein counties were assigned to Sands. Jewed h.^d 
 a lar-c province : ho was to make a circuit of about seven hundred miles, throui^h Berkslnre, 
 Gloucestershire, Somersetshire, Devonshire, Cornwall, Dorsetshire, and A\ iltshire. lie 
 popish bishops made a very poor address to the queen, persuading her not to change the 
 state of relioion ; to which she answered very resolutely. And they, rather than ab.pirc the 
 pope once more, which they had often done before, were resolved now to relinquish their 
 bishoprics. It was idain they had no religion among them, yet now they pretended con- 
 science. They were full of rage ; and one of the artifices they used at that time to keep the 
 people from receiving the Reformation was, the giving out of prophecies that this change 
 would be short-lived. Howsoever the queen had courage. So he thanks God for the state 
 to which their atVairs were then brought. blatters went well m Scotland: Knox was 
 preachincT in many jdaces of the country, well guarded; the monasteries were every- 
 where pulled down, and all the superstitious siuiV that was in them was destroyed, llic 
 youn- king of France took, among hU titles, both England and Scotland. Ho understood 
 
I 
 
 1'' 
 
 812 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IVmit III.-1650. 
 
 it was closi-ncl to nial^c Inniself bishop of Sali.Lnry, but be was posUiv.ly resolved to acclino 
 it." In the letters sent mo from Zurich, I fiud noue of (Jriuduirs on this occasion : but 
 Mr. Strype, in liis Life, has infonued the worbl that CrinJall, wbeu be knew be was designed 
 to be a bishop, wrote to I>eter Martyr for his opinion in several matters. I shal give bo 
 substance of bis hotter : " He did not approve of tlie <puTn s taknig away the estates of the 
 b^h. pr^ and cnvin^ them par<onn,es instead of then. He th,>u^bt this was the patrnnony 
 oMirinf^lr eler.v ; so be did not see how they eouhl be suj.pbed, if these were given to 
 the bishops. He b'ad al.o a doubt eoueeruiug tbe ,)opish vestments.^ At another tune ho 
 asked Ids adviee, win ther the popish ,>riests, upon their ehangiug again, should bo received 
 and continued in thrir functions ; or whether such of them as bad been concerned in the late 
 cruelty oucrht not to be pro-^ecuted for that." , , . , » i * i 
 
 To all tbis IVter Martyr answered, - that, for the taking away tbe bishops estates, and 
 V^rMn- -ivin- them i>arsouaL:-cs for them, tluy cmld neither hinder nor help it ; hut 
 tvr's va;-;.; they mrdit, cuit of them, to support the clergy that laboured in those parishes, 
 to iimuhW. por the habits, he confessed be did not love them ; for wlule be was a canon in 
 Oxford be never would use tbe surplice. He thought they ought to do what they could to 
 Qvt them to be laid aside ; but that if that coul.l not be done, be thought he might do more 
 Trood i'ven in that particular, by submitting t.) it, and accepting a bishopric, which might 
 dve him an interest to procure a change afterwards. As for the popish j.riests, he advised 
 the foroivin- all that was past, and the receiving them according to tbe i)ractice of tbe pri- 
 mitive "cbuivh in the return of the Arlans to the orthodox body. But they were to watcb 
 over them, and to instruct and examine them with more care." This answer cauie too late, 
 for (Jriiulall was consecrated before he got it; but it was, no doubt, a great satisfaction t(. 
 bim to find that a pei-on, whom be esteemed so highly, api>roved of tbe resolution that lie 
 bad taken • in which it was probable Jewel's opinion, of whom they bad all a high esteem 
 mi-d.t contribute to settle him. For though he disliked the use of those vestments and 
 treats the insistinrr so much on it with oreat contemi.t ; yet, on the other hand, he blames 
 tbi»se who laid too much weight upon that matter, and so looked on it as a thing ot more 
 innH)rtance than truly it was. 
 
 They all rejoiced in the happy turn of affiiirs then in Scotland, the much greater part ot 
 that nation declaring themselves openly and zealously against jiopery. 
 
 Here I shall insert an account concerning Scotland, of what happened in the reign ot king 
 Henry; but that came ni)t to mv knowledge till the impression of this volume 
 The Bejrin- ^^.,^g advanced to tlu' rei"n of qu(«Jn Murv. The Scottish nation was so well dis- 
 uXn'mion POScd towards the Ref(:rmation, that immediately upon king James V.'« death, 
 i,.\l.e P.rlia- ^vhich was iu December i:)4l, there appeared a wonderful inclination among tlieni 
 luentof Scot- ^^^ i^^. jj^^tter informed in matters of religion. Cardinal P»eaton, to prevent this, 
 ^^"^'* bad rrot a will to be forrred in the name of the deceased king, constituting hmi 
 
 recrent • but as that was discovere.l to be a forgery, so tbe n(d)ility bad no regard to it, but 
 owned 'the earl of Arran to be the second person in the kingdom ; and that he was next to 
 the youn- queen, and the heirs of her body, tbe heir of the crown. So they took the oaths 
 of allegi °nce to the queen as their sovereign, and to the earl of Arran as their governor, till 
 the qu?en was of perfect age : and upon that the car<linal was secured. 
 
 A parliament was summoned to meet in :May 1542, in which the regency of the earl ot 
 Arran was of new confirmed on the 13th of 3Iay ; and all tbe subjects were required to obey 
 him in all thinn-s pertaining to that office, conform to the acts formerly made, which were 
 a^ain ratified by that i-arliameut. They also ratified the oaths that bad been taken to urn 
 by some lords spiritual and temporal ; and all who were present were required to c«)n irm 
 these oaths by solemn oaths in full parliament ; which they all did by the holding up of their 
 ri-ht bauds, swearing that they would be true and obedient to the lord governor and serve 
 hi^u with their persons, kindred, friends, and goods, and no other, during the queens 
 
 loSO.—BooK VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 813 
 
 w 
 
 nonage. 
 
 On the 15th of :May, they ordered an authentic publication to be made of all they had 
 done under the great seal ; and they all affixed their seals to tbe instrument mad > to coniirui 
 this settlement. On the same day a council was named : six of these was the number that 
 
 as at the least necessary to concur with the governor. The cardinal was not one of them ; 
 the archbishoi> of Glasgow,who was lord chancellor, with the bishops of Aberdeen, 3Iurray, 
 Orkney, Ross, and Brechin, and the abbots of Dunfermline and Cowper, were for the eccle- 
 siastical state. The earls of Angus, Huntley, ^lurray, Argyle, Both well, Marshall, Cassilis, 
 and Glencairn, and the lords Erskine, Ruthveu, 3Iaxwell, Seton, and Methnen, for tbe 
 nobility; with some other commoners of the boroughs. After whom, the treasurer, the 
 secretary, the clerk of register, the justice clerk, and the queen's advocate, are named. It 
 seems they intended that no peers should be created but with the concurrence of the parlia- 
 ment ; for the o-overnor, with the advice and consent of the estates of parliament, made tbe 
 lord Stewart of Ochiltry a peer, to have vote and i)lace in parliament. In the same record, 
 mention is made of tbe draught of an act offiTcd by the lord Maxwell to the lords of the 
 articles in these words : 
 
 " It is statute and ordained, that it shal be lawful to all our soveraign lady's lieges to have 
 the holy writ of tbe New Testament and the Old in the vulgar tongue, in Inglis or Scotts, 
 of a good and tru translation ; and that they shall incurre no crime for the having or reding 
 of the same: provided always, that no man dispute, or bold opinions, under the pains con- 
 tained in the acts of parliament." 
 
 The lords of articles found this reasonable, and thought that the Bible might be used 
 anion<^ all the lieges of the realm in our vulgar tongue, of a good, true, and just translation, 
 because there was no law showed to the contrary ; and therefore they agreed that none 
 should incur any crime for having or reading it, nor be accused for it, but added the proviso 
 that was added to the draught otiered to them. 
 
 But the archbisho}) of Glasgow did, in his own name, and in the name of all the prelates 
 
 of the realm that were ])resent in ]>arliament, when the act came to be read in full 
 
 .1 '^<^ 'V i^arliament, " dissent (simidiciter) to it, as being one of the three estates of the 
 
 the S«('tH»tUlCS i ' 111 1-1 
 
 iu the Vulgai parliament : and they o])i)oned them thereto unto the time that a ]>r()vincial 
 T..n-ruc much eouucil mioht be bad of all the cleri^y of this realm, to advise and conclude 
 rpiuiseu : thereupon, if the same be necessary to be had in the vulgar tongue, to be used 
 
 ainou'T the queen's lieges or not, and thereafter to show the utter determination that shall be 
 done in that behalf." Ui)on this he demanded an instrument to be made according to the 
 forms in that kingdom : but notwithstanding this opposition, the act passed ; for in tbe same 
 record there is an order entered, as signed by the governor, requiring the clerk of register to 
 cause the acts i)assed iu jvarliament to be proclaimed; '• and in s]>ecial the act 
 made for havinir the New Testament in vulgar tongue, with certain additions." 
 In the copy sent me, this bears date the IDth of ]March ; but I believe it should be May, 
 since the matter was not before the parliament till 3 1 ay. I have set down all this matter 
 almost in the words of the record of parliament that was sent me. 
 
 In the same record, the instructions are set down that were given to the ambassadors that 
 were sent to treat concerning the queen's marriage with Edward, then ]>rince of "Wales. In 
 which it a]q>ears that they thought it necessary, if their sovereign went out of the kingdom, 
 even after she was of perfect age, yet that the governor of the realm should continue to exer- 
 cise his authority all the days of bis life ; and that, after his death, the nearest lawful ])erson 
 of the blood should succeed to the said office by a large and ample commission, of which they 
 order a form to be devised. 
 
 The free use of the Scriptures was a great step to let the nation look into the nature 
 of the Christian religion : and the clergy foresaw well tbe consequences that would naturally 
 follow upt)ii it; so it was no wonder that this was opposed so zealously by them. It was 
 a great })iece of foresight to secure the nation by having a governor with full powers 
 still residing amongst them. In tbe subsequent treaty with France, there was not that care 
 nor precaution used : but at the conclusion of the marriage, the French proceeded in so per- 
 fidious a manner, as to give a warning to all who in future times should treat with that 
 court. F'or on the 4th of April 1358 (a fortnight before the articles of the marriage were 
 settled, which was on the lOth of April), the young queen being then but little more than 
 fifteen, a secret act was passed; in which, after she bad set forth tbe ancient alliance 
 between the two crowns, and the honourable entertainment that she bad received from the 
 ])rcsent king of France; 
 
 But cr;ii)te<l. 
 
814 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part 111.— 15o9. 
 
 '1 
 % 
 
 "She to confirm and estaWish tlic alTection between the two Uing-loni^ and in order to 
 ' unite tl.c kin-.lon. of Seotland to tl,e crown of Trance, in case she shouhl <l.e 
 pfocre',li;Il''of without heirs'of her b.„ly, had nmde .on.e dispositions in favonr ot the crown of 
 orcwl'of France, which she intench.! shoohl have their full etlect : yet .he, by a com- 
 l.-,u„ce. n,„„ication with the dep>.ti,-s sent from fieothuul, saw into the secret designs of 
 
 some who were practising to the eflVet, that in default of heirs of her body, the crown 
 Z hid lend t. s.,„.e fords of the country; depriving her by that means, to her great 
 re" t of the power of disposing of it. Vet since she could not at that tune openly oppose 
 Ifen or certa u just caused of Lr; and eunsidering that she was out of her kingdom, ,-.nd 
 
 ad no stron.- ph'ces in it at her own disposal ; and that great troubles nught arise, if what 
 she was then doin.^ should he publicly hnnwn, esp.eially considering the present war with 
 the kingdom of liTmland : she therefore .lid ,,rutest, that what consent or agreement soever 
 she shoiild make to^tlie articles and iustnieti„ns sent over by the s a tes of her kingdom wtl 
 relation to the succession, in ea.e she should ,lie without heii-s of her body; she intended 
 still, that the disposition then made in favour of the crown of !• ranee should have its full 
 and entire effect, notwithstanding any agreement .he had made, or should yet make, conform 
 to these instructions, as a thing contrary to her will an.l intention. I pon which she 
 demanded an act from the keeper of the great seal, IScrtrandi, who was made a carduiul 
 
 This" instrument was signed by her and by the dauphin, and is printed m the great 
 „ ., , . collection of the treaties ot France that was published twenty years ago. It 
 T,^';""", ■] opens a scene of treaelicry ; that how mueli soever the design was suspec ed (as 
 ,.. OOii.' will appear by the paj.er, of which an account will be given in the following 
 
 relation), yet it wis never certainly known till they themselves bad made their o^-J^^ 
 thus known to the world. But at that time this was so careful y concealed, that F.anci, the 
 S end sent a formal obligation under his great seal, by which be boniid hinisel to the duke 
 fhatelherault, to maintain his right of succeeding to the crown of Scotland in case the 
 nueen should die without heir- of her own body. The original obligation is still preserved 
 in Ilawdton. The queen's secret act was as ill grounded in law as ,t was perhdious in 
 itself- for certainlv, what posver s.Kver our princs, with the concurrence of thc-ir parlia- 
 ments have to limit the succession to the crown, our ,.nnces themselves cannot, by any 
 privat'e act of their own, altc-r the succession, or dispone of it at pleasure. But to return to 
 tliat wlucli has led nie into this diirivs^Km. . . i i 
 
 The knowh.ha. .,f religion, that the free use of the Scriptures brought the na ion to, had 
 such .an ert-ect. that the Reformation was everywhere .lesired ; and the vices and ',i!"<>'-"«'« 
 of he Popi^h eler-y "ave all people an aversion to them. This was long connived .at e^en 
 by thenXninoth rdormg h'cr government: hut now that she thought all was sure, she 
 tlLw off the mask, and cK-larcd herself an open enemy to those whom she bad cou d 
 ],;H,erto and seemed to fav.mr. Vliou this there was a great and a sudden tuin. i o]'') 
 was t loM et of a 1 n en-s hatred : the churches wer,. purged from idolatry and superstition: 
 rmonaswries were broke into ; and many acts of hot and irregular .eal were complained 
 
 of in all the cormi= of the kingdom. ,,-.,, • 41,.,* *„n,„U„irv- 
 
 One thin- is not a little to the honour of Knox and his followers in ha t'.nni tuary 
 Re^,rm. i r, that the moltitmle was s , governed. , . u amidst all that popular beat that no 
 hh'«l was .bed, and no man was killed in it : wl,iel, being positively delivered by Leslev \, 
 l.lJ.on of ISosse tliat luu-t be looked on as a testmioiiy h.'vond exception. 
 
 1^ n : ^ amdrs of Scotland l.uv rn.t Inthorto U.u so cl.a.ly represented as I find 
 them Itated in some original pai>ers that I iVll on in the ( 'otton .L.hrary, I will g,vc a full 
 account of them as far as those paiu-rs do irmde me. ^ _ . . , . .. -^^Htion of 
 
 There is a loner representation drawn up of the breacli of faith, and of the y^l^^'^ "^ 
 tli laws during the government of the rp.een-regent of Seotland : at the end of winch 
 
 . S^c ,n^e 824. .here mention is made of two otVicr t Nobilium qui h.res.as ^^'^^^^^J'^ 
 
 ft^cpn^eo-*, Immauitas non est ictictuda, quod eo tcmpoic pauc. 
 
 instruments relating '^'^^''^'^J';^; 1^1, the cutlndicos de religion!, re mulct;uint exilio, panc.orcs car. 
 
 not come to the bishop 8 IkuuK ^^ll(u IU13 page lu luc b ,. . ^ . i iq. 
 
 1 
 
 original edition had been printed otT.— Ed. 
 
 core, morte nnllos.— Lcslania dc Rebus Scot. 1. 10. 
 
.)()||\" K.\()\ 
 
 oil I. 
 
 II()IM{( t< i| ) r \| \i I . I i i| M.I |;(.|i 
 
\ 
 
 1550.— Book VI.] OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 815 
 
 tliore is a petition to tlic queen, signed l»y the great lords of that kingdom, in which both 
 papists and protectants coneinred. And in order to obtain that concurrence, the matters of 
 reli'don are not insisted on : but tlic continued course of a perfidious and illegal administra- 
 tion is charged on the qncen-do'.vnaer. So that from this it appears that the war 
 Collection, ^^.,^^ j^,^^ begun nor carried on n})on the account of religion, but upon the pretence 
 uimlar ."■);?. ^^^ ^^^^^y^^ ^-^^^ national rights. 1 have ])ut it in the Collection. 
 
 " They begin it to show that the arms that they Avere forced to fly to was no rebellion. 
 They run tlfe matter back to the first pr(>]iosition for carrying their queen into France : 
 which, they say, was obtained, partly by corruption with money, partly by authority, and 
 partly by fair promises : yet before that was agreed to, a treaty was made by the parlia- 
 nunt, and sworn to, as well as ratified by the giHiit seals of the king and dauphin of France, 
 that Scotland should be governed by tlieir ov.n laws, and by the nobility and people of 
 Scotland: that all offices should be given to tliem ; and that no garrisons of the French 
 should be admitted to settle in the kingdom. Gi-eat practice was made after that to bring 
 the ])arliamcnt to consent that their queen should marry the dauphin : and to obtain that, 
 the succession to the crown was declared to belong to the duke of Chattlheranlt and his 
 heirs, after lieirs of the queen's body. New oaths were then taken, and charters given under the 
 great seal of France, and under their queen and the dauphin's seal, that Scotland should be 
 governed by a council of natives : the castles were also to be put in sure hands. Duplicates of 
 these were lod'^cd in the castle of Fdinburgh, and with the duke of Chatelhcrault. Upon 
 this an embassy was sent to France of two bi?hops, two earls, and four lords, and the 
 marria<Te was concluded. They were upon that dealt with to (ndeavour that the crown of 
 Scotland might be given to the dauphin. Tliey refused to undertake that ; and believed that 
 it could notlbe brought about. The word upon that was dianged. And it was desired only 
 that the matrimonial crown might be sent him " (which was afterwards exidaiued in the 
 act of parlianu'nt that granted it, that he should bo king of Scotland during life). '■ The 
 lords were suiFereil to return : but when they came to Dieppe, one bishop, two earls, and 
 two lords died in one night. Tlu' three that were left came home much amazed, believing 
 that the others had been poisoned." 
 
 Here I must add another particular relating to tliat deputation. In the council-book, 
 that goes from April 1554 to January 1558, that was cast by and neglected, many leaves 
 being cut out of it, and was first discovered by a nephew of mine, whom I desired to search 
 tlieir register for me ; it appears that on the KUh of December 1557, there Avas a tax laid 
 on the kingdom, to be paid in before Easter, for the expense of that embassy, of 15,000/. 
 Scots money, that is, 1250/. sterling, which was to be levied by the same proportion that 
 all the taxes were tlu-n levied ; of which there are several instances in that book : the one- 
 lialf was levied on the si)iritua]ity ; and two-thirds of the other half was on estates in land, 
 and the otlier third was levied on the boroughs. This shows that the estates of the spiritu- 
 ality were then reckoned by a settled ju'oportion, the full half of the kingdom. The jicrsons 
 deputed were the archbishop of Glasgo\v, the bi.-hop of Orkney, and the prior of St. Andrew's 
 (afterwards earl of Murray), the carls of Cassilis and IJothes, and the lord Fleming, with 
 tlie provost of Ediidjurgh and of Montrose. When I wondered how so small a sum could 
 answer the expense of so great an embassy on such an occasion, he showed me that either 
 the value of money, or, which is the same thing, the value of things to lie purchased by 
 money, is almost incredibly changed now in the course of one hundred and sixty years ; of 
 which he gave mc this instance : the tun of wine was then by act of parliament to be sold 
 at twenty livres, or in sterling money at 1/. I3s. Ad. ; and in retailing it, tlieir i)int, which 
 is four English jnnts, was to be sold at four farthings, their penny having six farthings; so 
 that reducing this to English measures, three quarts of wine were to be sold at a penny. 
 This I thouMit was a small difrression, which the reader would not be ill pleased to find laid 
 in his way. To return to the Scotch memorial. 
 
 *' The queen-dowager took two methods to gain her point : the one was to show favour 
 to all those who had received no favour of the duke during his government, because they 
 were in the interest of England ; whereas he was at that time in the interest of France : the 
 other was, she ofi'ered them a permission to live according to their conscience in religion : in 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATfON 
 
 [Part III.— 1550. 
 
 810 
 
 conclusion tlic n„opn-.lowa<jcr l.rousl.t the parliament to pivc tl.o matrimonial crown to 
 ra" p"i. but ^vitl. tl,i<.„n.litio„, that tl,. .Ink.', right should not l.e uu,>a,r«I by .t 
 
 " W all thi. was obtaiucl, the queen forgot all her pronnscs : she began w.th tl,o 
 .roatest of the Scottish lords then iu otlice, the earl of Huntley, who was then lord chau- 
 feUor and the duke's particular friend : she took the great seal from nu,, and gave .t to 
 
 hXv itncl.ldvocate: she also put the earl of Huntley iupr.son, and set a great 
 Zo o hiu.and left him only the name of chancellor. She made another Frenchn.an 
 compt oler who had the charge ..f the reveuno of the crown : and she put all Scotchmen 
 oT t" sLcret. of the council, couunitting these only to Frenchmen. .She kept n. several 
 phec ". .risons „f Frenclnne,., who lived ou discretion. She gave then, no pay. She sen 
 fie revenue of the crown to France ; and brought over son.c base money that was decr.ed 
 
 n l-Cnce and n,ade it current in Scotlan,l. She also set up a nun t for counng base mono,-, 
 wi I which she paid the sohliers. She trie.l to get the castle of l.du.burgh into her hands, 
 iT, hat r, Ud her She .'ave such abbeys as fell void to Frenchmen, as to her brother the 
 e 1 c^ i e and others : au,l for thc'spacc of three years she kept all that ell ^-o.d u. 
 h^ own hands, eWept such as were of any value ; and these- she bestowed on Frenclnncn. 
 X„r did she ever follow the advice of those lords who upon her first cntermg uj.on the govern- 
 ment were nan.cd to be of the council. JIany int.Tcessions were made to her upon tlu.so 
 ,roccedinns by the nobility: sometin.es companies of the... jomed together; and so...ct.me3 
 hey applk'd to her more privately, for they foresaw that they cm. d .,ot be borne lo,.g. 
 
 "The queen dowager set herself next to a practice, wh.cl. of all others was both 
 the .nost dan-'crous .^..d the n.ost dishonourable, to set aside the d,.ke a,.d h.s house : 
 
 ■ s w.as taken to cubage the lord .la.ncs and other lords ... .t, who had n,, fr,c.:d- 
 'sC for the duke ; to who.u the qncen-dowager p.-on.,sed tha she would bear w.th the.r 
 devotion in religion, if they wo,.ld join with her .aga.nst the duke ... favour of the 
 Fr 'nch This encouraged the.n to do those things by wh.ch they ...cnrred the cc.snres o 
 the hurch, and were, bv reason of a law not .unci, k,.ow.,. brought ... danger of the g...l 
 of t.-e.ason ' so process was ordered against them ; and upon that the q..ee..-dowager teu.pted 
 then to enaa J in the French inte.est : but that not prevailmg, they were decla.-cd tra.to.s. 
 T rrclt of°the nobility beinu' alarn.ed at this, the ,,ne,.u-dowag, r bro.,ght o,.t her Im-cucU 
 ''r,-i-o„s a,.d dis,.o-e.l of their estates, aud entered i.,to St. -Johns lown .n a wa.l.ke .uau- 
 S . le\'ha.."ed'the .na.istrates, a,.d left a garri>o,. i., the tow., Uhe whole nat.on was 
 "rmd at this, and were co.ui..g together i.. great .nnnbers l$u she ,.ot h.av.ug force 
 cno,"h to conquer the nation, sent for the duke a.,d the earl of In,.tk-y, and e.uployed th<-.. 
 to" uiet the couutrv, p,-..n,ising that everything should l.e redressed .n a parha.nent that 
 !ho 1 1 be held ..ex[ spring, with .na,>y other .no.-e partie.dar pronnses : up,n, t h.s assmance, 
 'or Is quieted tl '• country : wlule tins was a .loing. the d,.kes eldest so., be.ng tnen ... 
 
 1 ra. c was sent for to court, b,.t he had secret adve.tise.ncnts sot h„n, that .t was resol ed 
 toZc'eed a.ain-t hi.u to the utmost e.Mreunty f.r he.-esy ; upon winch he kept out of the 
 wav 1 an ^ordcr was sent to bring hi.u i., dead or alive : upon th.at he ...ade Ins escape ; 
 Im^ he V sei/ed on a voun.nr brother of his, of the age of fifteen, .and put hnn .n p.aso,,. 
 
 " , -S t. d , e-nobility had se|.a,-ated the.nselves, tr..sting to the fa.th that the duke 
 ,,ad .i vo t " that all thin,, sle.uld be k..pt quiet till the parlian.ent. I ut some co.n- 
 
 !, ie CO n ,^- out of France ,o I.eith, the qucen-dowager ordered tlut tow,, to be fort.he, 
 ^ „ t ..rtv two cuM-.is of foot with o..e troop of Imrse in .t. The nob.hty upon that 
 
 Zr tt k wit.; b;;.aeh of faith, who co.dd do no .uore but press the quce,. to forb..r 
 
 ^nmuni\ o he bad was carried into it, a.,d the French conti.n.ed sf 1 to be ^-"l-"? <> ' 
 more f rce The duke, with the nobility, represcted to the .luecn-dowagcr, tha .t wa, 
 ^ow p ah she 1 si..ne.l a eon.iucst : b,.t she despised all their requests for by . las t.n.e e 
 Frend h u.d.t thev were so 'strong, that they reckon^ it would be a short work to snbd 
 i ,nd -rhere were In.t two or three .ueau lords, F.othwell a.id Scato.., th.at U^t 
 S , i wi the q eeu-dowager ; yet even these signified to their fr e..ds that h^r 
 h!a ts er with i\l cou-.try...!.. : upon all this, the duke, with the res " - -^;" >^. 
 and with the barons and burgesses of the realm, seeing an .m.nmcnt dange. to the 
 
 1559. — Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 817 
 
 whole nation, and no hope of remedy at her hands, began deeply to consider the state of 
 the kinf^dom : their sovereign lady was married to a strange prince out of the realm, and 
 wholly in the hands of Frenchmen, without any council of her own natural people ; and 
 they considered the mortality of her husband, or of herself without issue. The queen- 
 dowao-er, sister to the house that ruled all in France, persisted in ruining the liberties of her 
 daiif^hter the queen's subjects, on design to knit that kingdom for ever to France ; and so to 
 execute the old malice of the French on the crown of England, of which they had already 
 assumed the title. 
 
 " They upon all these grounds were constrained to constitute a council for the govern- 
 ment of the kingdom, and for the use of their sovereign, to whom they had signified the 
 suspension of the queen-dowager's authority ; maintaining that being sore oppressed with 
 French power, they had, as natural subjects, sulhcient strength for that ; though they are 
 not able to stand against the power of France, but i)artly for the right of their sovereign ; 
 and partly for the ancient rights of the crown, they have been forced to spend their whole 
 substance ; yet they cannot longer preserve themselves from being conquered by the power 
 sent over from France ; a greater force being promised to be sent next spring. They there- 
 fore lay the whole matter before the queen of England's ministers then upon their borders ; 
 and commit tlieir cause to her protection ; desiring nothing but that their country may 
 be preserved from France, together with the rights of their sovereign and of the wliole 
 nation." 
 
 To this they add a petition, " That the numbers of French soldiers then within the 
 kin-^'dom might be removed speedily ; that so they might live quietly, and be suftered to 
 offer to the kino- and queen such articles as were necessary for the peace ai:d good govern- 
 ment of the kinodom, witliout alteration of their ancient liberties:'''' this was signed by the 
 earl of Arran, as he was then called, but that was his father's title ; for he had no higher 
 title in Scotland : the son therefore signed James Hamilton. It was also signed by the 
 earls of Argyle and (lleneairn ; by lord James, afterwards creat(.'d earl of 3Iurray ; and by 
 the lords Boyd, Oehiltre, Maxwell, and Ruthven ; and by a son of the carl of Huntley's; 
 and a son of the earl of Athol's ; both these families being at that time pai)ists. And thus 
 by the tenor of this whole paper, it appears that religion was not pretended to be the craise 
 of the war. 
 
 Upon the suspending the authority of the queen-regent, I will here add a particular 
 reflection, which will show what archbishop Spottiswood's sense was when he first wrote 
 his history of tliat transaction. He gives an account of the opinion that Wilhjck and 
 Knox delivered when they were called and required to give it, which they did in favour of 
 that suspension: for which he censures the opinion itself in these words: — "" Howbeit the 
 power of the magistrate be limited, and their ofhce prescribed by God, and that they may 
 likewise fall into great offences: yet it is nowhere permitted to subjects to call their princes 
 in question, or to make insurrection against them, (rod having reserved the punishment of 
 princes to himself." Yet in a fair manu.script of that history, written with great care, as 
 for the press, this whole period was first penned quite in another strain ; '' allowing the 
 states of the kinodom a ri'dit to restrain their prince when he breaks throunh rules; only 
 censurinr; clerirymen's meddliufr in those matters." This is scored throuirh, but so that it is 
 still legible, and Spottiswood interlined with his ov/n hand the alteration ; according to 
 which his book was printed. This manuscript belonged to me, and forty-two years ago, I 
 presented it to the duke of Lauderdale, and showed him that ])as.sage, on which he made 
 great reflection. I cannot find out iu who^^e hands that manuscript is fallen ; but whosoever 
 has it, will, I hope, justify me in this jiarticular ; for though I am not sure as to the w^ords, 
 yet I am very sure they are to this purpose *. 
 
 * Tlie bishop at the end of his third volume appended loncredto nic : yet by tliat I see, tliat the nichbishop rame 
 
 the fidlowing notiee respecting this manviseiipt : — " I prad wall y, and not all at once, out of his tirst opinion, 
 
 h.ive laid out by all the methods 1 could think on, for For in this iMS. there is a material difference in the cor- 
 
 thiit MS. of ardibishop Spottiswood's History, that I rection that is in the archbishop's own hand, from the 
 
 tiieiition p. 28.5 [urig. ed.J. I once thought I had found first draught. The draught is * that princes may commit 
 
 "; for I fell on one copy that had belonged to the late offences deserving deprivation,' but the correction is, * that 
 
 tiwke of Lauderdale : but it was not that which haJ be- they may fall into crent offences,' without any more. A 
 VOL. II. ' K 
 
818 
 
 HISTORY OF THK REFORMATION [Pabt HI.— 1059. 
 
 When tl.;« rcprosontat;oM and petition was brougl.t to the qnccn, ( cc, drew up a state of 
 the matter, wlml. will be f„nn,l in the Collection ; ,n.tting tlus as the q.u;st.o. , 
 C„lU,.,i..„, „ ^vi,ether it was meet that l-ni^land shouUl help Scotland to expel tlm I'rench 
 KumUvM. ^^ ^^^^2„ f^^^ ^|_^ negative" he says, it was against Gods law to aul any 
 suhjeets against th^ir natural prince or their ministers: it was also '^-'S""-*; ; ;;, / j;; 
 an aid .ec?etlv given would he to no purpose ; an,l an aul pubhcly gn n -""l^;^-; °" =* 
 .vir- -uuliu'that ease the Trench would come to any composition «th the btots to jo n 
 ■ li\ c . .a it KiLland: since they will cnscnt *« -Otl.ing, -t''- ' -" f f « '";- ' 
 I V d to be nidted to tl^ crown of i:n,lan,l : he adds, it may also be apprehended that the 
 n Je o,^^ tliri!;,; of Spai,,. the pope, and the d„l<e of Savoy, with the V^^ ^ 
 vil join with the French king, rather than snfl r these two I<,nsd.uns to be J '"'^^1 '"; 
 manner of religion; and many within both kingdoms will not approve of this. Hutu, 
 opposition t.. ail this, he concludes for assisting the Scots 
 
 " He hivs it down f..r a principle, that it is agreeable to tne laws of G J and of N. turc 
 tliat evcrv pHnce and state should defend itself, not only from penis that are seen but 
 f ",. ho hat mav probablv come after: to which he ad,ls, that nature and reason teach 
 erv p r poiitiJ. I other, to use the same manner of defence, that the advers.ary use tli 
 In l-pon these grounds he conelndes that laigland might, and ought to assist ■ 
 
 Scots to keep out the F.fnch : and so earnest was th.it great statesman in this mattei, that 
 
 he uro^cciiti'fi it vi'vv copiously. • i . ^i • i u 
 
 '^His Ir^t nn.in lAl.-.t which the Scots vvouhl never admit, but he mioht think it 
 proper tt. otror it t.> au Ih.^li.h council ; ^ that the crown of Enoland had a supenonty over 
 Shnd, such a. the ...^u. had over B.heniia or Milan. He nc.t ^^-^ ^ f 4;;;^^;; ^ 
 ,,uist he in ,reat duu.vr IVoui the French, if they hecanie the absolute nia.tes ^>f ^-|1' r^^' 
 l^pon this he run.s out to ..how that the French had been long enemies to l^"Sland 1 at 
 thWh.a been false and dtmhh- in all their treaties with them these seven hundieu>eai . 
 tf tll^t Ul^last peace was iWced fi.m them by their povevty That y^^;^^;^^^ 
 poor above two vcar. ; nor could it he lou;^ without a war ; be.ide he hatred - ^he ^^^ 
 of Gui.e, who tiun governed th. French councils, bore to England ihey cal in que. m 
 ^.e queer's title, and . t up their own against it ; and at the ti.aty of ^-^ >->;^->-;^^^ 
 pretension on foot ; but it was then sf .pp.d by the wisdom of the constable t t n^u 
 means at Kome to get the queen to he declared i legiti.nate : upon -^-^^''^J^'^J^ 
 broirdit into France: and at the Mdemnities, in which the king was lulled, the anus o 
 S;;;d and Iivlaud were Joined with the queen of Scots' arms. The present embroilnu^ 
 in Scotland is the stop that now restrains them from carrying these pretensions f"^tlui I it 
 a sron as thev eau/thev will certainlv set them on foot: and the assaulting England by 
 S^wW Scotland is s:> easv, that it'is not possible to avoid it but by stoppmg the p o- 
 !. ss of that conquest. A war by the way of Scotland puts France in no ^-g-' ^f 
 ft should n.iscarrv; but England i.. in the utmt.t danger if it should succeed lU^^^^ 
 eludes that as the matter was of the last importance, so no tune was to be lost, since 
 prejudice, if too lonnr delayed, would be irrecoverable.' " . , , ^.ov +n mc 
 
 What further steps were made in the secret debating of this point does not appeal o no 
 but bvthe conclusi<m of the matter; for the queen sent forces, under tlu^ coinniand to 
 duke of Norfolk, to the borders of Scotland. What followed upon that is set out full) 
 the common hi^storians, and from them in my former work. ^ 
 
 But a copy of the bond of association, into which the lords and others »? f^f '-^^ 7;'^ ,, 
 (the originaU>f which still remains in the possession of the duchess ot Hamilton , ^^l^^'^l 
 
 more particularly the grounds that they went on. It is in the i. ollection , a 
 Col.Num.55. .^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^.^j^^ ,, ^^^^^ ^^^^^, promised faithfully, and in the presence of Ood, tiia 
 
 little after he li.tl written, ' uliatsocvcr may be thoucrl.t coinnntte.!.' Tl.us it nrpon- that tlic -^^;;|;«i;;^;;; 
 
 of tins oph.ion' ; Mlmh impoits ...u,e tl.mbt coiu'cvnin^ noti-ns had carnea h.m to ^ ^'^ ^" ^ - ^,^,^,,, ai,os. 
 
 it : thcJwonl. are .tnuk out, but so that they are still great correction, as Ins thon,h g vv m o^a ^^^^^^^ .. ^ ^ 
 
 legible. A little after that the MS. has it, ' that by an ..on, or as his interests <^:""7 " ^^^j ^t tii-st ap- 
 
 act of council, all the errors eomnntted by the queen- dilierent hght^from that .n .huh the) had 
 
 re/ent were reckoned up.' This is softened by tlusc peared to huu. 
 words inserted after ' errors ;'—' all e.'cd to huvc been 
 
 15G0.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 819 
 
 they W'Ould, to the utmost of their power, set forward the reformation of religion, according 
 to God's word, that the true preaching of it might have a free j.assage through the whole 
 kingdom, together with the administration of the sacraments. And that they, considering 
 the misbehaviour of the French among them, and the intolerable oppression of the poor by 
 their soldiers, maintained by the queen dowager under colour of authority, together with the 
 tvranuy of their captains, and the manifest danger of becoming their conquest, to which they 
 were then reduced by fortifications on the sea-coast, and other attempts, do promi.se to join 
 with the queen of England's army, then come in to their assistance, for driving out those 
 their oppressors, and for recovering their ancient liberty ; that so they may be ruled by the 
 laws and customs of their country, and by the natives of the kingdom under the obedience 
 of the king and queen their sovereign. And they promise, that they shall hold no private 
 intelligence with their enemies but by the advice of the rest, or at the least of five of their 
 number. And that tin y shall jirosecute this cause as if it were the cause of every one of 
 them in particular, and hold all who withstand it as their enemies ; and that they will pro- 
 secute them as such, according to the orders of the council, to whom they refer the direction 
 of the whole matter, ]n-omising in all things to submit to their arbitration." 
 
 This was first subscribed at lulinhurgh on the 27th of A])ril, in the year ].')()(); and is 
 signed by the duke of Chatelherault, the earls of Arran, Huntley, Argyle, Morton, and some 
 others, whose hands are not legible ; and by the lords Salton, Ruthven, Hoyd, Ogilby, 
 Ochiltre : the abbot of Kinloss ; and the commendator of Kilwiuniuir. About one hundred 
 and forty more subscribed it. This was the bond that was signed by those who were at that 
 time at Edinburgh : and it is probable that many other bonds of the same nature were signed 
 about the same time in other parts of the kingdom ; but they liavc not been so carefully j.rc- 
 served as this has been. The earl of Huntley, though he continued still a papist, signing it, 
 shows that either the ill usage he had met with froui the queen dowager had shaken him in 
 his religion, or that provocation and i-iterests were then stronger in him than his principles. 
 But I leave my conjectures, to go on with the history. 
 
 On the 2nd of November, Jewel, being returned from the circuit which he was ordered to 
 make, WToto (in a letter to Peter ^fartyr, to be found in the Collection), " that 
 Pro^resrof ^^^ people were much better disposed to the gospel than it was apprehended they 
 Superstition could be." But he adds, " that superstition had made a most extraordinary 
 ill Q. Mary's progress in queen Mary's short reign. The peoj.lo were made believe they had, 
 r'^i^'v rr in many places, iiieces of the true cross, and of the nails, with which Christ was 
 
 Lol.Aum.50. •/> % 11 1 
 
 crucified; so that the cathedral churches were dens of rolibers; and none were 
 more violent and obstinate than those who had been before of their body' : as if by that 
 they would justify their fallino^ oft* from them. They had turned them all out. Hardinn- 
 went away, and would not change again : Smith, who h;id been a violent op]ioser of Peter 
 !^^artyr in Oxford, fled towards Scotland, but was taken on the borders and brought back, 
 and had abjured a fifth time, and was then become a violent enemy to the papists." In 
 another letter he tells him, " Smith was married ; and that being hated and despised by all 
 sides, he was forced to keep a public house." Jewel wrote, " that if they had more hands, 
 matters would go well ; but it was hard to make a cart go w'ithout horses. He was glad 
 to hear Peter ]\Iartyr was sent for ; but he owns he had his fears still, that, thouLdi thinfrs 
 were begun well, they would not end so w^ell. He adds, ' we are islanders in all respects.' 
 Oxford wanted him extremely. The queen was then courted both by the king of Sweden 
 and by Charles of Austria." It was then given out that Sweden was full of mines of gold, 
 and only wanted skill and industry to work them. But he whites, '■ perhaps the queen 
 meant to marry one nearer at hand :" (he gives no other hint in that letter, to let it be 
 understood of whom he meant ; probably it was Pickering, as appears in another letter). 
 He concludes, " that though religion did make a quick progress in Scotland, yet that tlie 
 French did not despair of bringing that kingdom back to their obedience, and of restoring 
 their reliorion in it." 
 
 On the same day he wrote to Simler, who had congratulated him upou the news 
 they had of his being to be promoted to a bishopric. He wrote, '' that there was vet 
 
 k2 
 
820 
 
 HISTORY OF TFIE REFORMATION 
 
 [Taut III.— 15G(). 
 
 nothin- but a nomination of liim." He a.Uls, "we linpo our bishops shall be pastors, 
 The Revenue- hibourois, and watcliinc'n ; and that tlu-y may be bettor fitted for this, the great 
 ot ni^l.ops riches of bi>huprics are to be diminished, and to be reduced to a certain medio- 
 lesscMK-a, tliut ^.j.j^^. . ^1,.^^ ^,^ |,^.i,5o- delivered from that kin<j-like ])omp, and the noisiness of a 
 lii'dulont courtiv fainilv, they may live in -reater tranquillity, and may have more leisure 
 intluMi Diiiv. to take care of Christ s tloek witli ilue attention. 
 
 On the rub of November, he wrote, ^' that he found debates raised concerning the vcst- 
 * ments, Avhieh he calls the hal)it of the stag(>, and wishes they could be freed from 
 Col.Xutn."':. jj._ iJ^. ^.j^,, t],^,y were not wanting to so good a canse ; but others seemed to 
 ■^hn of the'' love those" thin-s, an<l to follow the ignorance of some priests, >vlio were stui>id 
 1)1 'putci con- ns logs of wood, having neither spirit,^earning. nor good life to commend them ; 
 rcniiMgtlie |j,j|. !^tudied to recommend tliem>elves bv that comical habit, while no care was 
 Vesiiuems. ^_^^_ ^^ ^^^, loarnin-, or of breeding np of youth. They hoped to strike the eyes of 
 the people with tho^e ridiculous triHes : these are the relies of the Amorites ; that cannot be 
 denied. He wishes that, at some time or other, all these may be taken away, and extiri)ated 
 to the very (h'cpe-t roots. lie eomj^lains of a feebleness in the councils : they still talked 
 of briimin'u Martyr over; bnt he feared tliat we looked too much toward Saxony to ex])ect 
 that. ^Some am"ong them, he says, were so much set on the matter of the habits, 
 as if the Christian religion consisted in garments. r>ut we (says he) are not called 
 to the eoiiMiltaticms concerning that scenical appnn 1 : he conld set no valne on those 
 fopperies. Some were crying up a golden mediocrity; he was afraid it wonld prove a 
 11 " 
 On the Kith of Xovend)cr, be wrote, in a letter t(» be found in the Collection, " that the 
 doctrine wa^ evirvwiure punly ]>reached. There was in many places too mnch 
 Col.Nu.n.'.S. ^^jj^,^ coneerninir' ceremonies an<l masks. The crucifix continued still in the 
 kepta'ivn'i- quceu's chapel r they all s].ake freely against it, but, till then, without etVect. 
 fix in her There was a secret piece of worldly policy in this which he did not like. He 
 ^^'''^' com]>lains of the uncertain and island-lik(! state of their atVairs : all was loose at 
 
 present. He did not sje in what they would settle; and did not know but he should be 
 obli'^ed to return ba. k to Zurich again." 
 
 In December ami Janmiry the consecration of the bishops came on. But liere a stop lies 
 Bishops con- "1 mv wav: for M)ine month«. the thread of the letters to Zurich, by which I 
 scriatnl. " havebccn hitlierto guided, is di>continued. At this time an ambassador came 
 The Enipeior over from Ferdinand tlie emi)eror, with letters dated the 11th of February, 1. )()(>, 
 rr'c^'e'ra proposin- a match between his sun, archduke Charles, and the queen. He had 
 '""' " writ of It t<. her before, but thought tit to follow these letters with a formal 
 embassy : the originals are yet extant. The queen wrote an answer in form, 
 and signed it ; but it seems that was, on some considerations, not thought iit to 
 be seiU, for the original is in the raper-Otbce. It will be found in the Col- 
 lection. - 
 The queen wrote, " that, examining her own sentiments in that matter very carefully, she 
 di.l n(jt perceive any inclination to change her solitary life, but found herself more 
 She excuses ^^^^^^ ^^^ continue still in it. She hoped the emperor would favourably receive and 
 ^ ' rightly understand what she wrote to him. It might, indeed, seem strange, con- 
 sidering her'age'and her circumstances; but this was no new resolution, nor taken up on the 
 sudden? but w^is the adhering to an old settled purpose. There had been a time in which her 
 accepting some honourable inoi)ositions might have delivered her out of very great dangers 
 and troubles; on which -he would make no other rellections, bnt that neither the fear ot 
 danger, nor the desire of llbertv, could then move her to bring her mind to hearken to them. 
 She%vill not, bv a i^laiii refusal*, seem to offend him ; yet she cannot give occasion, by any ot 
 lier words, to inake him think that she acce])ts of that to which she cannot bring her mind 
 and will." Dated the oth of January, l^.VJ. Signed, '' Your majesty's good sister and 
 cousin, Elizabeth." Countersigned, '• Rog. Aschani." ^ ^ ^,. 
 The first letter of Jewel's, after bis consecration, is on the 4tli of February, 1500 : u is in 
 
 ]\Iatcli with 
 his Son 
 C'huiles. 
 Cotton Libr 
 rjalla, 11. 
 Col.Nian.o9 
 
 1560.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 821 
 
 the Collection. He tells Peter Martyr " they were then engaged in the question about the 
 lawfulness of havino: images in churches," (which he calls Us cnicularia) . '" It could 
 Vcm n"enee scarce be believed to what a deorce of folly some men, who were thought to have a 
 conccinintr right judgment of things, were carried in that matter. There was not one of all 
 tlie Queen's tliose whoiu he kiK^v that was drawn to be of that mind besides Cox. There was 
 Cnicihx. ^^ ^^ ^ conference concerning it the day following. Parker and Cox, on the one 
 
 hand, and Grindal and he, on the other hand, were to debate it in the hearing of some of the 
 council. He couhl not but largli within himself when he thought what grave and solid 
 reasonings would be brought out on this occasi<ui. He was told, that it was resolved on to 
 have crucifixes of silver or tin set up in all churches, and that such as would not obey this 
 would be turned out of their bishoprics. If that was true, he would be no longer a bishop." 
 AVhite, bishop of Winchester, Oglethorp, of Carlisle, liain, of Coventry and Litchfield, and 
 Tonstal, of Durham, were lately dead. In another, he writes, '•' that Bonner was sent to 
 the Tower; and that he went to see some criminals that were kept there, and called them 
 his friends and neighbours: but one of them answered, ' Go, you beast, into hell, and find 
 your friends there, for we arc none of them ! I killed but one man upon a provocaticjn, and 
 do truly repent of it; but you have killed many holy persons, of all sorts, without any pro- 
 voeaticm from them, and are hardened in your im])eniteiice.'" 
 
 On the .jth of aAIareh, he writes, " that a change appeared now more visibly among tho 
 
 The zeal people. Nothing promoted it more than the inviting the peojde to sing ])salms. 
 in siML'ing That was begun in one church in London, and did quickly spread itself not only 
 Psilms. throuoh that city, but in the neinhhourino- places : sometimes at I'.airs Cross thero 
 will be six thousand jieojile singing together. This was very grievous to the papists. The 
 children began to laugh at the priests as they passed in the streettj, and the bishops were 
 called hang^nen to their faces. It was said White died of rage. He commends Cecil 
 much." 
 
 Sands, bishop of Worcester, wrote, in a letter on the 1st of April, loHO, which will bo 
 P 1 V n found in the C<dlection, '' that after he returned from executinnr the injunctions 
 San>^, Hisiiop and preaching in the North, he was pressed to accept ot the bislioju-ic ot u or- 
 of Woi center, cester. He saw, if he absolutely refused it, the queen would have been highly 
 c'l'aMhf "'^" off<-'"<l^''^- ^f<' ^'»^'"'^ '<^ "i^^^G ti"'"l^' ^ burden than an honour. The doctrine of 
 Image in tlie the sacrameut was pure, to which he and his brethren were resolved to adhere 
 Queen's Clia- firmly as long as they lived. There was yet a question concerning images : the 
 *"■'• queen thought that wms not contrary to the word of Cod; and it seemed c(m- 
 
 venient to have a crucifix, with the Blessed Virgin, and Saint John, still in her chapel. 
 Some of them could not bear this. ' We had,' says he, ' according to our injunctions, taken 
 away all the iinagis that we found in churches, and burned them. We see superstitious 
 pe(»ple plainly worship this idol.' L'pon this he had spoken freely to the queen : with that 
 she was so displeased as to threaten to deprive him. She was since that time more softened, 
 and the images were removed. But the popish vestments were still used; yet he hoped 
 that should not last long. He laments much that Peter 3Iartyr was not sent for. It was 
 easy to guess what it was that hindered it ; it was the pretence of unity that gave occasion 
 to the greatest divisions." 
 
 Parkhurst came into England in the end of the year Vn)^). He went to his church of 
 Cleve, in (Houcestershire, and kept out of the way of the court. He writes, that many 
 bishops would be glad to change conditions with him. He heard he had been named to a 
 bishopric, but he had dealt earnestly with some great men to spare him in that. AVhen he 
 came through Loudon, both Parker and a privy-councillor had pressed him. to accejjt of one, 
 hut he could not resolve on being miserable. 
 
 Sampson had been with the other divines at Zurich, and was reckoned by them both a 
 ^ , learned and a pious man. While he was coming to England with the rest, he 
 
 cxcepthms at ^^"^'^ informed that a bishopric was designed for him ; so he wrote, while he was 
 hi>h«ingnia(le on his journey, to Peter 3fartyr for his advice, as will be found in the Collection, 
 Cj'\"''" ••> " "^ ^^'^^' ^^bether it was lawful to swear to the queen as supreme head of the 
 o.. urn. -. ^.^j,^j.^.|j ^,,^^|j_.r Christ. He thouoht Christ was the sole head of the church, and 
 
p.,., HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Paui III.-15G0. 
 
 no such expression of an inferio,- .,ea,l was found in the Scripture. ''^ «-^^;;' S^:!:!';:^^ 
 the want of ai-<eipliue nia.U. that a bishop eouM not do his duty. JIauy temporal pres.uus 
 y ::;» it ; ..h as .i.st-f..uits an.l tenths bcsiao the expense o ^^Ho^ 
 utten hu,ec. at em„-t ; so that little .as left for the l.ree.hng up„f ) ""^ ' " ^^ ^^! ^, , ^^ 
 poor, a«a other n,ore necessary occasions to n,ake then- nnn.stry am ,1. '^ ^^ « 
 n.etl od of eleetin<v bishops «as totally ditVerent from the prno.tive mstit itum tUt consent 
 e 1 . t e r:^y or people was not so nu.eh as asked: their superstitious dress seemed 
 £ vis^ n lea . i;K^ 1 o wrote all this only to hi,n,-uot that lie expected that a bishopi c 
 
 t d 1, 2;;d him,-he prayed, iod that it "'i^l^"-- •'""-• ,^,\i;^;:::T, 11 
 ■,Pp1v- himself to preach, hut to avoid having; any share in the eovernn ei it f" ''^/^ /' 
 r r, n ion n,.,,u' i„ all ecclesiastical fuiutions, both as to doctrine and discipline and with 
 re ition to the eoods of the ehuieh. lie .lesires his answer as soon as was possible. 
 
 r 1 tvr answeied his letter on the 1st of November ; but what it was can only be 
 
 eatlu^cd f m San.p-oii's replv to it. He received it on the :trd of .January and answered 
 gatlKud r,m .1 ^r 1 ..^^ ^^ .^ .^ ^^^^ ^^^^^_ .. ....^.^ ^^.^„.^, then ui^er- «ul 
 
 Col.Nuuu.3. ,^.|„,„,i,.,„, for „.hieh he desires their prayers in a very solemn maiUKi 
 
 They were alVaid let the truth of ivlision should either be overturned or very .nuch 
 d L d i . l-u-hnid. The blsho,.^ of f 'anterhnry. London, Ely, and Worcester, vvere con- 
 secrated ; rillungton ^vas designed for ^\-|uche,ter ; lienthani, for Coventry and Litchheld ; 
 and Peter Jlartvr's .lewel. for Salisbury. , 
 
 " Thin s still" stuck with him ; he could neither have ingress nor egress, (.od knew li<,w 
 glad lie :^:uld be to iind an egress ; let others be bi.liops ho desired ^^^^^^^^ 
 but no bishop. There was yet a general prohibition of all preaehiiig ; ^ >- f "f f^;;!, 
 citi^ on the altar still at court, with lights burmug before it; and though, bj the q.un.s 
 t.-, images were removed <,nt of churches all the kingdom over, yet the roop « -Jo.-l o 
 sec this w:^ still kept in the .jneeirs chapel. Three bishops ofticiated at this alta. , one as 
 pre another as deacon, and a third as sub-deacon, all before this idol, in --i copes ; and 
 
 ere was a .acrament without any sermon. He adds, that i-'-'-f '-t;-';'''!^" ,,*,"•; ^.^'^ 
 not to use freedom iu the reproving of vice; so he asks what both Martv , " "S ' J 
 Itcrnardiu thought of this : whether they lookc.! on it as a thing '"J'tlei-c-nt, « « -^^ "J 
 would advise him to do, if injunctions should be sent out requiring the like ';''; ^^ ,^ '" ^ 
 churches ; whether they o.i.ht to be obeyed, or, if the clergy oiiglit not to sutler <lop"va i. 
 rather tl ,n obcv ? ./ome-^amons' themselves thought that all this was indiHerent an 1 so 
 „ idit be oheved". lie nndersto.id that the .p.eeii had a great n.gar.lto «;•'••-•;;•;" f'"^^. 
 so lie desires' that h.- would write to her, to carry on the work of t.od «!>'■£"''>•"; 
 s,demnlv assure, thcni, that she was tiuly a child of God; but princes ''^'l "" ^ ' . f^ 
 friends "to tluir souls as they ha-l to their other concerns. le wishes they ;;«"' "' \ '« 
 to her. for ,he understood both Italian, Latin, and Greek well ; so they might ^^"t« '";'"y 
 langua..-e to her; but if they wrote, they n.nst write as of their own motion, and not a» 
 anv'coini.laints ha<l been writ over to them." ,. ,• i „t tl.it 
 
 On the 13t]. of 3lay he ^^•rote again, that - a bishopric had been oftcred to 1»"";]^ '^ 
 he had refused it ; and he desires Peter Martyr, to whom he >vrote not ^^^^^ 
 He refused a ^,,5^ ^j^ j,^. |.„,.,,, the whcde state of the matter. But lie rejoices that I ^^kln bi 
 '^^'''^'- was made bisliop of Norwich ;" and, by his letter, it seems Norwich was tl c 
 bishopric that was olVered to him. Parkhiirst wrote, soon after his V]''^^^'^''':^^^^^ 
 and assured him there was no danger of setting np Lntheranism in England ; only he >Mitcs, 
 *' we are fii'liting about cereinoi.i.s, vestments, and matters of no moment. 
 
 Jewel wrote To Peter Martyr on the 22nd of May, ^ Tliat the church of ^'-^^^^^"^ ^^Z 
 so struck with thunder, tliat th.ere was a elift all down for ^^V ^^^■-^^ "^^^"^^ 
 thither, so he could not tell whether foolish people made judgments upon ^I'l^'/^''^^^^.^'^'^^ 
 to him, or not. He writes that Honner, Feckenham, Pole, Scory, and A\ •^^'^\l'''J[ 
 put iu prison for railing at the changes that were made. The T^^'^'\f J^^T. \i? ou 
 iirnmess and eoura^^e in maintaining th<> establishment she had nwide m matters of h k • 
 He tells him that not only Cecil au.l Knolls desired to be remembered to hnn, but l ai 
 likewi.se. wliich, perhaps, he did not look for." 
 
 15G0.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 823 
 
 On tlic 17th of July be writes to him, "That there was a peace made in Scotland, and 
 
 that the French were sent away. Scotland was to be governed by a council 
 
 APcaccinadc ^^ twelve ]iersons ; only all greater matters were to be referred to a parliament. 
 
 ia Scotland. ^^^ ^^^.^^^ ^^^,^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^,^, ^^^ Holsteiu was come over to see the queen, and was 
 
 nobly treated by her, and made a knight of the garter : the king of Sweden's coming over 
 was still talked of." After Jewel had been some time in his diocese, he wrote to Gualter, 
 on the 2nd of November \:m, " That he now felt what a load government was to him who 
 had led his life in the shade and at study : and had never turned his thoughts to govern- 
 ment ; but he would make np in his diligence what might be otherwise wanting : the 
 oDposition he met with from the rage of the papists was incredible." , . ,, 
 
 On the nth of November he wrote that .Alay, dean of Saint Paul's, who was designed to 
 h'^ archbishop of York, was dead : it does not appear on what views that see was so long 
 kept void after the rest were filled. Parker was much troubled at this, and wrote very 
 „ . earnestly about it to Cecil. The letter will be found in the Collection. Ihcro 
 NumbcTGr' were great complaints in the north: the people there were offended to see no 
 P„.l-eA crc Tiiore care had of them ; and for want of instruction they were become rude : 
 in the North- this was like to have an ill inHuence on the quiet and order of the country. It 
 en. Sees. ^^,j^^ perhaps SO lono- delaved for the advantage the queen's exchequer made by 
 the vacancy : but if, for want ' f goo«l instruction, the people should -row savage like tho 
 Iri^h it mi-ht run to a far greater charge to re<luce them. Wl'.y should any person hinder 
 the queens' zeal to have her people taught to know and to fear God. If those hitherto 
 naniell for the north were not liked, or not willing to go thither, he proposed that some of 
 those already placed might be removed thither. And he named \ oung, bishop otbt. 
 David's for York, and the bishop of Rochester, Guest, for Durham : and if any suspicions 
 were had of anv of their practising to the prejudice of their successors, there were precedents 
 used in former ^times to take bishops bound to leave their churches in no worse case than 
 thev found them: he had pressed them formerly with relation to those vacarit sees : ho 
 saw the matter was still delaved : he would never give over Ids iinportunity till tne t.iing 
 was done, which he hoped he would instantly promote, out of the z(>al ho bore to souls so 
 
 dear to Christ." c -t 
 
 This he wrote on the lOtli of October, so it does not appear if tlie design for /day wa^ 
 ^, p ., then so well fixed as Jewel apprehended. The hint in this letter of the practices 
 ^Zl of bishops was occasioned by the ruinous leases that tlte p-pish l-l»ops ha.1 
 ceat Alicna- ,„ade ; for seeing the change that was designed, they had by the law at tliau 
 ''""'• time so absolute a power over their estates, having no restraints laid on them but 
 
 those of their canons, that their leases, how mischievous soever to their successors, were good 
 in law. The new bishops in manv places h.ad scarce necessary subsistence or houses lett 
 them, and were to be supported by di-nities given them In cmnmcudam : and it was perliaps 
 suggested, that they, to procure a little better subsistence to themselves, might be prevailed 
 on to in-olon<T or confirm such leases. 
 
 The archbishop's inq^ortunity had its effect: for in February tliereaiter. Young was 
 Sec more ot removed to York, and Pilkington, a learned and zealous man, was made bishop 
 this in tl.e of Durham. And thus the sees of England were filled. Jewel, m a letter soon 
 Annals of the ^^^^^^, to Pet.T :Martyr, in February i:)()<>, which will be found in the Cdlection, 
 Ii!ap"l2'""' "Wishes that all the remnants of former errors, with all the rubbish, and even 
 Collection the dust that might vet remain, might be taken away: he wishes they could 
 Number O:,. ' have obtained it." It seems by this, that their wishes had not prevailed. ^ 1 he 
 council of Trent was then to be opened again, but the queen was resolved to take no notice 
 of it." He gives an account of his Apology that was then set out. This has been so otten 
 printed, and Is so well known, that it is not necessary to enlarge more upon it : as it was 
 " Jewel's \,o '>"^^ <^f t^»^' fi^'-'^t ^o«^^ published in this reign, so it was written with that strength 
 io,v pub- and elearnes.^^, that it, together with the defence of it, is still to this day reckoned 
 lished. „„c of our best books. In tltat letter he writes of the countess of Lenox, the 
 
 mother to the lord Daniley, " that she was a more violent papist thim even queen Mary 
 herself. Her son was gone" to Scotland, and it was believed he might marry the queen of 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Part III,— loOO. 
 
 824 
 
 Scotland ■ the earl of Hartford l.ad a son by the lady Catharine Gray; some called him a 
 bastard, but other, affirmed that they were marricMl. If that was true then according to 
 kincT Henry's will, he must be the heir of the erown. But he adds, ' Ah ! unhappy we, 
 that cam.ot know u.uUt what prince we are to live.' He comi>lalns that selmols are for- 
 saken, and that they were under a .cvreat want (,f preachers. The few they liad were every 
 where well received." He writes in another letter, that '^ in queen Marys time, for want 
 of oood instruction, the Anabaptists and Arians did much increase ; but now they disappeared 
 
 ^^ T'lr poi'i-^h cleroy, when they saw no appearance of any new change, did generally comply 
 with the laws then made, but in so untoward a manner, that they made it very visible that 
 what thev did was against both their h.art and their conscience. This put the bishops on 
 receivin-'many int.. orders, that were not thoroughly well qualiHed, which exposed them to 
 much cc-Ii<ure They thou'dit that in that necessity, men of good heai-ts, that loved the 
 aospel thou.di not so horned as mioht be wished for, were to be brought into the service of 
 the ehureli I'lut i>aiiis were taken, and methods were laid down, to breed up a more knowing 
 
 race of men as soon as was possible. . , , . , , ,. 
 
 1 turn now to show how the affairs of religion went on, particularly with relation to 
 Scotland. (»f which mention was made in some of Jewel's letters. 
 
 liut before 1 oi)en this, 1 will ^ive an account of two instruments sent me from Scotland, 
 that came not to my hands, but since the pages 280 and 281 * were ])rinted off; 
 
 Collection, ^^,^ ^.jj^^.^. ^^^ g„ important, that as I have put them in the Collection, so I will 
 Number (;-;. r.^^ ^ -^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ,^^,^^,_ ^^,^ ^1,^. |()tu of April, fifteen days after the 
 
 queen of Scotland had passed that secret fraudulent protestation, formerly mentioned, when 
 the articles of the marrriaire were mutually signed, it was not only provided that the crown 
 of Scotland, in case she siiould die without children, should descend to the duke of Chatt-l- 
 herault and his heirs ; the instrument itself being published in the French Collection ; but the 
 dau])lnn did, on the same day, set his seal to a charter still preserved at Hamilton, setting 
 forth the faith and enrrauenients that the king his father had formerly made, to secure to the 
 earl of Arran the succession to the crown of Scotland, in case the queen should die without 
 children ; to which he promises he will pay all obedience. He confirms and ratifies that 
 promise for himself and his successors ; j.romising in good faith {houajide), that in that 
 case, he will not only suffer that lord to enjoy that crown, but that he will assist and maintain 
 
 him in it. , ,^ , 
 
 The i^romise made bv his father, king Henry, to which this refers, bears date the Ijtli 
 day of June, anno l.Vli'r, and was sent over to Scotland, in order to the getting of queen 
 ]\larv to be sent to France. Hv it the kiiiiz i.romised, on the word of a king, that in case 
 the queen should die without children, he would assist the earl of Arran in the succession to 
 the crown aoain>t all that should oppose him. These instruments I have put in the Collection, 
 as lastincr memorials of the fidelity and sincerity of that court, to give a just precaution 
 toposteHtvin future ages; by which it will appear, how little contracts, promises, and 
 public stipulations are to be dependt;d on : where a secret pr.)testation, lodged in a clandestine 
 manner, is set up to make all this void ; which. I hope, will not be soon forgotten or 
 
 neglected. , , 
 
 But to return fnmi this digression, which, though a little out of its place, seemed too 
 
 ini))ortaiit to be omitted. 
 
 The distraction that France was in, made it not easy to them to carry on the war ol 
 Scotland, by reason of the charoe, that the sending forces to so great a distance 
 The Fre.cl, ^^^^^ ^^^^.^^ ^^^ . ,,-|,^.i.ea3 it was but a short march to the English, to go to the 
 amnuircm " assistance of the lords of Scotland ; so they were willing to make up matters the 
 the War in best they could by treaty. Commissioners were appointed to treat on both 
 Scotland. gjj^,^_ jj^ ^|j^, ^jj^.^j^ ^^.|,ii^3 ^\^^ quccn-regent of Scotland died: so Cecil and 
 Wottoti, who were employed by the queen in that treaty, apprehending the French might, 
 upon this emergent, study to gain more time, wrote to the queen for positive orders. 
 
 A letter was written to them on the 15th of June, signed by five privy-councillors; 
 
 • P.ijre 811 of th<? present edition. — Ed. 
 
 1500.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 826 
 
 which is in the Collection, taken from the original. By it it appears, that this treaty was 
 
 then a secret, which they saw must soon break out; so the persons employed in 
 
 t'olkction, Scotland, advised the acquainting- kinj; IMiilip with it, because they looked on it 
 Number 68. " , ' i * i . i ii • *i ' "i i 
 
 as brought very near a total agreement. lo this the queen s council agreed. 
 
 Those in Scotland a])prehended, that perhaps the French would, upon the regent's death, go 
 
 away and leave the kingdom, without coming to any agreement. If they should do so, 
 
 they did order them to advise with the dukt; of Norfolk and the lords of Scotland in league 
 
 with them, h()W the French may be forthwith ex})elled the kingdom without any loss of 
 
 time. For by all the advertisements they had, they understood that the French intended 
 
 to ojiin time as much as was j)ossible. If the French desired to have some of their col- 
 
 lea^nies in the town, to assist them in managing the treaty, that w^as by no means to be 
 
 [;ranted : but if they desired the assistance of such Scottish men as were of their faction, 
 
 and if their friends in Scotland coiKsented to it, that seemed reasonable. The rest of the 
 
 letter relates to one Parrys an Iri>hman. 
 
 The treaty, by reason of the weakness of the French force, was soon brought to a 
 conclusion. The French were to be sent away in three weeks. An assembly 
 Itwnshrmiu'ht ^p ^j^^, states w\as to meet, and to settle the affairs of the kingdom : it was to 
 ° be governed by a council of twelve persons, f>f whom the king and queen were 
 
 to name seven, and the states to choose five : and by these, all afiairs were to be governed, 
 they being made accountable to the parliament. The last article was, " that the king and 
 queen should not use the title or arms of Fngland and Ireland any more." 
 
 When matters were brought to a settlement in Scotland, the Scots sent up the carls of 
 ]\Iorton and (Jlencairn to the queen. Their message will best appear from the 
 
 ( oiicrtton, jj^gtructions which will be found in the Collection, copied from the original, that 
 
 I^ limber w. . . ' ^ n TT -1 1 1 • 1 
 
 IS still preserved, and in the possession ot the duehess of Hamilton : by which 
 " the estates of ])arliament, considering how the two kingdoms lay joined together ; and 
 reflecting on the inconveniences that they and their ancestors had suffered by continual 
 wars, and on the advantages of a perpetual friend.-rhip between them ; therefore they did 
 order a proj^jsition of marriage to be made to the queen of Fngland with the earl of Arran, 
 who, after his father, in default of succession of the queen's body, was the next heir of the 
 crown of Scotland. And they resolved that an embassy should be appointed to make the 
 proposition in the honourablest manner that could be devised. They also order thanks to 
 be given to the queen for the good-will she has on all occasions expressed for their king- 
 dom ; which she had particularly declared of late by the suj)port she had given them for 
 their relief; by the means of which they enjoyed their present quiet. And they were also 
 ordered to move the queen to send strict commands to her wardens and other officers on the 
 borders, to su])press all broken men, and to restrain all thefts." These instructions were 
 appointed lo be sealed and subitcribed ])y six of every estate; and that was to be held as 
 valid as if all the estates had sealed and subscribed them. 
 
 This order of jiarliament is signed by the archbishop of St. Andrew's, the bishops of 
 Dunkeld, Galloway, Dumblane, Argyle, and the elect bishop of the Isles : and 
 three*Es?itcr ^^Y ^^ many abbots and ])riGrs ; the i)rior of St. Andrew's, afterwards earl of 
 ]\lurray; the abbot of Arbroath, afterwards marquis of Hamilton; the abbots 
 of Xewbottle and Culross ; the commendator of Kilwinning, and the prior of Lochleven. 
 So many of the ecclesiastical state of both ranks concurring, shows, that they rejoiced 
 ill the deliverance that they had from the servitude under which the French had almost 
 brought them. 
 
 These instructions are also signed by the duke of Chatelherault, who subscribed only 
 James ; and by the earls of Argyle, Athol, Morton, Crawford, and Sutherland ; and by the 
 lords Erskine, Gordon, Salton, Hay, Ochiltre, Innesineth, Boyd, Lindsay, (iray, and some 
 others, whose names cannot be read; and by eight provosts of boroughs. But no seals are 
 in this noble instrument ; so probably it was an authentic duplicate that was deposited in 
 that family, to remain as an undoubted i»roof of the right of succeeding to the crown of 
 Scotland, if the queen had left no issue of her own body. 
 
 To this an answer v,as given, which I have put in the Collection, from the draught of it in 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Paht IIl.-l^Wl. 
 
 1501.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OK ENGLAND. 
 
 8-; 
 
 • 1 tl.P lu-irtv tlanks tliat the tl.rec estates sent lur very 
 Cecil's l.,.na. "The <l«een r.e.no, « •= "^' > » '^^, ,,„,, „•,,,„ tluu was s.. well aecepted 
 \, „ , kin,lly ; an,l w.as gla.l t'"-/- ^''"^ ;' ,, ,„, 'VftVets it had, that if the like 
 K,^l!^".;;r by tUe,,,. Sl,o -- ; ;;;^,:i;' t . ,.X; ' ."^.l aid f.-o-u her, she assures then. 
 ThcQuccnof eause -'h-"''! ''-lM»-'y" ^^ I ';'/,, ^,„ ,^5,, .„eeive the diHVrenee between the 
 F.„.b...l-» it shall not he wantnjg. 1 1 > '^" ,,. ^,„, „„,,;,ity „f that nation, wh.eh 
 
 Au.«cr.o •.•,. ,„„,,us bestowed by her fathe > ^^^^^^ _y^ ^,_^, ^__^^^.^^ ^,^,,^.^.,^,j^ 
 
 ^erc suppo^ed to be t,. the rrejn.hee o kM do ^_ ^^_^ ^_^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^ 
 
 and thole they had reeeued "";■''■;.;',;,, aiversitv in the acceptation of then,, 
 the diversity in the hestown,, then, -■\;' ;,„,,,.,, „{,\,, „! intention .,f the estates 
 - She received th.at pr,M«-.t,on of "'"'.^ ;:•;';,,„ ^i,, ^..^t and choicest person that 
 for knittins tl,e kins>ton.s ,n a.n.ty ; n. ' - „,. j,„ i.^eneh kinj. U-.t the ,inee» 
 
 thev had. .hon,,h not w.thont danp. >' ;^'; ' , .^.itv of the kingdon. n,ight, perhaps, 
 was not disposed p,-esent ly to ,narr ''.f,^' ,';';;,,, J^,,, .,f Arran -ni,ht not forbear to 
 
 constrain her '>ft--"'>VV,h.t the a nitv bet^vcn the two kingdon.s .nisbt ren.a,,, .n;m ; 
 n,urrv on her account : but that th. =""'^>. "\ , „nrr\:v'c were made upon it. 1 he 
 
 "ince'it wa. .. n.ee.sary to then- I"--;- ;■;;.' ''^^^..J'.^ a thought bin. a noble gentlc- 
 ,„eeu had heard a very f;^""'' ■■;;•;;";„;; ,,', ^ „ Id prove to be such. In the h.t places 
 n,anof ::reat worth, and dul ""^ " "' ' " . „,tiees an,ong then., and wouUl 
 
 the oneen desired the states wouhl .elleU '" '' ' ,^ ,.^,,, i„t., foeti^ns. .\nd she eou- 
 
 <->"- ^" ^ "^-' ^^'zi hr:^ r :'->^;!;i' ^^^ ^"-""^ "^ -^'--^ ^'-^ ""'^"' 
 
 eluded with a prounse. th.it o> >u p rt. eonnnon enemy.' 
 
 tend to the con,n,on defence ,>t h,.th "; '" ; ;;^; f i^ ,,,, ,.,.t thought the French would 
 Things went on pursuant to tins t, a . ', we ^ ,_ ^.^.^^^^ ,^,,^^, _^^,j^,.^.. 
 
 T. , .; t 1'^"' ^">' '■•"-^"'•^ '''"" "'^" ;'"■'""■ ' J Lond.er l.-i(K), the uni,m which that 
 'f^: •.'■:;l:o'' hensions of that were soon a an e, , ; r './^....'..f Francis the Second ; 
 
 S«-,.n,l. kingdo,,, had w,th l.rauce «.., tot, U r ^^_ ^^^ , ^^ ,_ 
 
 so that Mary, .ptecu of S.otlaud. had •.';'■';'; j;;;;t;., en .u.leredb,.th Tl.roekmortou, 
 
 The treatv of Leith being ,n all ""'-5' ^^ ;^ ti ford, whon, she had sent over cxtra- 
 
 IH. ordinary. a,nbas<ador,nl..-a,K.s^ ^ . ,,,,,,, i ,,„„ open n>oro 
 
 ordinary, to dcnaud queenM.uv , f " '" . „.,, raised between the two queens, that 
 
 particularly, because upon »'- ',-■-'"» '>.;',,^,\^,,„, ,,.ift, to excuse her .,ot doing ,t. 
 Inded so fatally to the one. 1 he .jue en o >c, » ,r U ._^ ^^_^ CoUeetion, he tells 
 
 In a letter of Throcku.ortou s ol tl e K A 1 - ^^ ^^ . ^,^^ ^^^ ^,,^. ,,,,, „,, 
 
 the queen, '' ^''■^\''^'^'"? ^1^'' t^ ^ he "iual of l.orrain, her uncle, by whou, 
 ColUo:...n, ,,^,,, ^„„„,i, about her, part.cuh rl> the ■''.'':^: „,,„„, fron, her council in Scot- 
 >-'- ■"• she was advised in all her ^>tt-- j-^ ' ^d l"d advised with her council 
 Inna. She pro.nised, that when '''« ^ " [^"^^ ^^^ "•„,, ^„e,.n. But her natural brothc- 
 abontber, she would g,ve au --«;• *;'\' f ™ ^^^d „m,,,anded Throck,u,,rtou to deu.and 
 the lord .Lames, being cotne -or ■> l.e^, ^c - " - "^ au.bassador sent a gentlcnau to 
 a.aiu the confirmation the «"f >-.^ ^'"V ,,,,;,.« it from her hand. Tins, as he 
 know her pleasure, when he should wait on h . o rccu ^.^^ ^_^__^^^^^ .^ ,^ 
 
 «-rote to her, was desired l')' ^'-^^l"^'™: '^J ^ ' " " „ aemonstrate that queen's intention to 
 peace, and au,ity together And nothing '^^„ "^ > '^,,,,,„ i,,,.,,., L both their quiet 
 br; " -^ "^ - 'S^'" "-"> -"Se Jr then, both." Of this he sent the 
 
 ^"s:'t!:;rr^i3: ..,0. w.om u. ami^j^;. >.; :::i.i^r::L;:t^ t 
 
 queen of Scotland was at that time, y"' '^'"'^^ j „. j„ ,,,, ,,a„,l. Dated 
 
 ColU-c,ion, [.oiiection; it beint; the only original papc, th.it cm, i 
 
 ^■-''" ''• fron, Nancy, the ii'-'ud of Apnl l..'il- _ ^^^^^.^„ f,„ ,,.e came 
 
 She writes, " she was then leaving tha P'-; '^f^., „,^ ^..;;„„,i,„ , and she says that 
 
 to Rheims, where she intended to be at inc Kiu^ .„v„.„i,.n 1 adv. w thout 
 
 ^::£r- I'rd .Jame; was only come to do his duty '^^:^-^:Z'^ ^ Ihe q-.ccn, 
 
 Pr ■"■•^ •■■'"■ 5eS:i:: :rrfri";:aiual of i™ to the same purpose, which he 
 
 also sent her in a letter, wliicli will l)e found in the Collcetion ; in vvhicli he writes, " that though 
 
 Sonierhad u.scd the be.st moans he eoidd to put the Scottish queen in mind of the 
 
 C(.l.Nnni./-2. ,j^j,^^,j,|^^, g|jp |,.^j ,^j,^j^. ^^(j ti,f. ^.^Y\ (,f Bedford and to Throckmorton him.self, yet he 
 
 could f^et no other answer from her." The ambassador was ordered by the (juecn not to be 
 present at the coronation, so he did not know when or where he should see her ; for it was 
 said she did not intend for some time to come into the neighbourhood of Paris : he therefore 
 proposed to the (pieen to .send a letter of credit by Mr. Somer to tliat queen ; and with it to 
 order him to go and demand her answer. By that queen's discourse with lord James, it 
 seemed she did not intend to give a ])lain answer, but still to shift it olV; but he thought 
 the queen insisting on it by a j.erson sent express to stay for an answer, she would be able 
 to judge from thencii what measures she ought to take. The qu( en of 8c(jtland had said to 
 the ambassador, that she intended to give lord James a commission, with a charge to 
 look to the alhiir.s of Scotland during her absence, and he, when he took leave of her, 
 left one to bring that after him ; but tliat person was ccjine with letters from that queen, 
 but with no commission ; and he understood by him that she had changed her mind, and 
 would mve no such commission till she should come to Scotland herself ; nor would she 
 dispose 1>f anything till then. This was easily seen to be on design to let all pcoi)le under- 
 stand on what terms they might expect benefices, grnnts, or other favours from her. 
 
 The true reason why she would not employ lord James was, because she found she could 
 She is jc:il<.r.s "ot (li-aw him from his devotion to the queen ; nor from his resolution to observe 
 of Lonl the late treaty and league between England and Scotland : and it is added, that 
 
 Jumes. ^]^Q cardinal of Lorrain saw he could not draw him from his religion, though he 
 
 used orcat persuasions to prevail on him. Upon these accounts the ambassador wrote over, 
 " That he saw he might be much depended on : so he advises the queen to consider him as one 
 that may serve her good i)urpose, and to use him liberally and honourably, lie had made great 
 acknowledgnients of the good reception he met with as he came through London; so he on many 
 accounts deserved to be both well used and much trusted. The queen of Scotland had many 
 ^reat expectations from the popish party, and from the earl of Huntley in particular, lie 
 gives in that letter au account of a great tumult that had then happened at Paris, upon 
 occasion of an assembly of protestants for worship in a private house in the suburbs. The 
 rabble met about the house, threatening violence, upon which those within, seeing persua- 
 sions had no etlect, fired and killed seven or eight of them. The court of parliament sent an 
 order to suppress the tumult, and disperse the multitude. This was plainly contrary to the edict 
 lately made: but the ambasj^ador ai)])rehended that greater disorders would follow." And 
 HM r» , r that I mav end all this matter at once, I find in a letter of Jewel's, that is in 
 fiuise studied the Collection, that the duke of Guise sent to the princes of Germany to divert 
 to divert the them from assisting the ju-ince of Condc, assuring them that he himself was 
 Queen fioni ^-^.j-y ^i^o^erate in the points of reli-ion, and had very favourable thoughts of 
 Prince of the Augsburg Confession : he studied also to persuade the queen that tlie war 
 Coiide; which was then breaking out in Fiance was not for religion, but was a con- 
 
 Collection, spiracy aoaiust the government ; which he hoped she as queen would not assist. 
 Nuiiiber73. y^ ^|j^ ^'^^^^^ ^j,^.,^. ^|',^. ^^^^,^,j^ ^^ Scotland sent the queen a present of a diamond 
 
 of value, with some very fine verses made by Buchanan, th.en in her court. She also in her 
 letters vowed a perpetual friendshij) with lur, and wrote that she would pass through 
 England. Yet the queen saw through all this, and was not diverted by it from 
 but m v;un. .^g^j^^jj^^ ^|j^, princo of Coudc. Ujiou this the duke of (Juise did openly charge 
 all the disorders in Erance on her as the principal author of them : by this the mask was 
 thrown away, and the.^c jealousies broke out into an open war. Jewel wishes the queen 
 had begun it sooner, and that the j)rinees of CJermany would follow her example, now that 
 she was engaged, and had sent one to engage them likewise. 
 
 By that time the queen of Scotland had got by sea into her kingdom : she alone had l;er 
 mass, which was init down all the kino;dom over. 
 
 There was this year an extraordinary bad season through every quarter of the year, and 
 ])erpetual rains. There w\as also much talk of many monstrous births both by women and 
 beasts, hogs, mares, cows, and hens : some births were without heads, or heads of a strange 
 
828 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REF0R>[ATION [Paut HI.— 1oG2. 
 
 iw..ai..- lanu- nt t' ''.' ^^^^ * , „;(,, ^„ ,„.^,„- ,„rtic-.>lurs. I cannot tlm.k but 
 
 i„ C-..UV,,,.. tl.at l.as iMtlu-u.. I .n.i-l,c.l nu s „,„„_•' „f ,„att,TS in it "iven to tlicni, 
 
 tion. tint tlu'i-e Win- coiMniis aciMui.ts ol tlif I'logrissoi ni.uui. 1 ^ , ,. .> ,t 
 
 , . '"'' ,. ,.„■„,„ ■ , ,vl,icl. tlu- l.isliops were no .loubt n.ucli cniployi-a, )ct at 
 
 if not clm-n..' tl,o con^o<•at,on, '";'';';' L-innin- of April : l„.t in all the vohnne 
 
 ^i,L:r:S::t;r:n.:;'i:^'Vt- t:L;^'f:^^^ ..Ao ,. a ..^ account or 
 
 li:i:^; •:!■ .L'^WcU ; tl.,. ,ncc„ ;,i,. can,...,, ..i. it..,,. .- .U. .n.^- ^J^^ ^^;y- 
 
 theni. ( n the -(^th, t c arci ^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ consKlonnir tl.c 
 
 .ccraly about tlioso article-.. On tht -n.l, t u> t ^^^^^^^ 
 
 ** ,. n., flip -^'jt 1 tliev wrri- two li(»ur>!. An<l on int -/ui, uu> 
 san.c n.attcr. On the -. , ,i> j.^^^^_^^ ^^„ ,,, j,,^ „pj„, i,„,„„ 
 
 ;::x;;;j;::;:;;.:':.::;*;t'„«:i,,,^^^ 
 
 S'--^";-'- ,, ' hi i-- tUo kavin. o.,t tl.at ...xpn.. .V.iavation tl.at wa, .na-lc aga.n.t tl,o 
 
 ;i;:v;:s:i:.; ■ . ; ; ;;.'encc of ci,.i.t i,, t,,.. .ac,-a„.cnt, .uic. 1 1'.- 1'.--^ ;'--;-- > 
 
 "' '<'«.■ co„!pUa„,l witl, tl,o opinion prcvalc.t an.ong tl.c people of t .o P" - I ^ ' ;; 
 
 .1.0 were .tra,. ely po-e-.e.l .itl. tl.c l..:lief .,f .nch '^ V^^^^J^ ^JlJ^T^^l^i 
 
 ,• V • 1 +1..-.^ i.i till J rrrcnf rt'Orircl WIS llKCNMSil' Uau to lik- j^wi- 
 
 the letters sent me tron» /uridi, that, in tlii^, trnat u^aia > ,.prhiD^ thn 
 
 article. , .,„ , , ,,• " f.„ ii,.,f ;< if«» frne title, was 
 
 I n„.st also acW, that tl.e hon,ily " a^a.nst w.lfnl rebeU.on f f { ^" ;, -, , t,,,. 
 
 „ot drawn „p till so,..e years after tl.is conyoea ,on '.-',»""'^:^, .'';;;; witl, the 
 
 titles of the hcnilie. are .et forth, though .t .. a.Wed ... »";;' ^'"f .*,';. u,praver at 
 
 title " a-ainst rehcllion." It is ,.lain, both by tl.e body of ''"^''7 '>';"''' ''f^^^,,,,;,,,,,,,. 
 
 ;:: end T,f it, that it was penned after the rebellio,. that was ra.s« 'O" t^;- ^2^, ' ^the 
 
 berland a,.d Westn.orla.„l 7^'">7;-,f ;: l^::!: ^ .^^jr.::.:^ d^"" 
 
 account of relKnon. Ihis I do not \Mite a?. ai>aLrttmj, m ai ^> i ^f f.,,.f ;« a true 
 
 vcred in that homily, hut only as a historian, in order to the setting n.atters of fact m a 
 
 liirht. 
 
 ]5G2.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 829 
 
 But now I o-o on as the mhiutes, or rather the abstracts, lead me. TMien the great matter 
 of the articles was settled, the bishoi)S of London, AVinchester, Lincoln, and Hereford, were 
 apj)ointed to draw articles of discipline. On the 3rd of February, the archbishoj) and bishops 
 were in a secret conference for the sj^ace of three hours. On the 5th of February, a com- 
 mittee was api)ointed to examine the catechism. Tlicn the prolocutor, with six of the clergy, 
 brought up the articles of religion that had been sent by the archbishop to the lower house. 
 Many had already subscribed them ; but he proposed that such as had not yet done it might 
 be required either to subscribe them in the lower house, or to do it in the i)resence of the 
 bishops. Ui)on this the upi)er house ordered that the nr.mes of those who had not subscribed 
 them mioht be laid before them next session. On the lOth, the prolocutor, with eight of the 
 cleroy, came up and told the bishoi)s that many had subscribed since their last meeting. 
 UjH.n that the bishops renewed their former order. 
 
 On the 13tli, tliere was some treaty concerning the subsidy ; hut on that day, and it seems 
 on some days following, there were very warm debates in the lower hou^e, of whieh I shall 
 give a particular account fn^in a copy taken from the minutes of the proceedings of the lower 
 Col.Nmn.Tl. house, which will be found in the Colleetion. On the 13th day, six articles were 
 CJreat .Icbuiis oHered to the house, whieh follow : first, '' That all holidays, except Sundays, iind 
 coiiccniing ^i,^, feasts that related to Cln ist, should be abrogated. Second, That in the coni- 
 r'"*^^. !]T' mon prayer, the ministtr should always turn his face towards the people, so as 
 
 il(.)Il^ 111 lilt- I w ' * 
 
 liuokofCom- to be heard by the ])eoi)le, that they might be edified. Third. That the ceremony 
 mou Prayer, ^^f |^],^. ^.j.„gg [^^ ba})tism may be omitted, as tending to superstition. Fourth, That 
 forasmuch as divers coimnunieants were not able to kneel during the time of communion, for 
 a<i-e, sickness, and other infirmities, and some also do sni)erstitiously both kneel and knock ^', 
 that the order of kneeling may be left to the discretion of tlK> ordinary within his juris<ilc- 
 tion. Fifth, That it be suilicient for the minister, in time of saying divhie service and 
 ministering the sacraments, to use a suri)lice ; and that no minister say serNice, or minister 
 the sacraments, but in a comely garment or habit. The sixtli and last is, That the use of 
 oroans be removed." 1'iie wt)rds are strictly as I took tin m ironi the co])y of the -Journal ; 
 but the sense of the fifth is not clear, except we snjjpose the word ouce to have come after the 
 minister; so that it was proi)osed that it should be sulficlent once to use the suqdice f . 
 
 There arose great disi)utes concerning these pro])ositions, some ai)i»roving and others 
 rejecting them; an>l it was i)roi)osed by some to refer the matter to the archbishop ami 
 bishops. jMany ])rotested that they could in no manner consent to any one of them, since 
 they were contrary to the book of Common Prayer that was ratified by an act of parliamt nt ; 
 nor would they admit of any alteration of the orders, rules, rites, or regulations already settled 
 by that book. There were public disjiutations between learned men, some a]>proving and 
 others condemning the propositions. Thiiteen persons were named as the disj)utants. Li 
 conclusion, the house was divided and counted; forty-three voted ftr the ])roiK)sitions, and 
 thirty-five voted against them ; and that no change should be made in the book of Common 
 Prayer then established. But when the proxies were counted, those who were for the pro- 
 l^ositions were in all fifty-eight; and those who were against them were fifty-nine: so that 
 they were agreed to by a majority of eight of those who were present, and who had heard 
 the disputations ; yet those were out-voted by a majority of one vote by the 
 Tn.xv'it was pi'oxy of au absent person. All their names are set dcnvn in the j^aper. One 
 curriod that thing observable is, that in this minute it is addtul, that those who rejected the 
 none bhould articles seemed to go chiefly on this ground, — that they were contrary to the 
 ^ ""^'^** authorised book of Common Prayer; as if this had been the assuming an autho- 
 rity to alter what was settled by the legislature. It is not to be imagimd, but if the 
 afhrniative vote had prevaiK d, that it could not be intended to have any other efleet but to 
 make an address to the parliament to alter the book iu those i)articulars. 1 have represented 
 
 * A pniclioc common amouc; papists, of knocliing on appear a strnngo regulation for tlic minister to perform one 
 
 tlioir breasts, saying *' Culpa niea," at tlie eltvation. part of tlic service in official costuine and discard it in 
 
 + Query, does not tliis article rather rcfer to tlie use of another. See further as to disputes concerning ccclcsias- 
 
 copes and embroidered vestments, in addition to the sur- tical vcstuicnts, pages 830, G31. — Ed. 
 pliecs, as customary in tlic clnuch of Konic ? It would 
 
t 
 
 f' 
 
 it 
 
 \ 
 
 gg^ HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part I1I.-1502. 
 
 tins matter a. I found it, and will not niake any judgment upon it, cither on the one side or the 
 tln^ matter as i lovi , ^^^^^^^^ remains m the abstract. 
 
 llus debate in int iowli uu ^ i i ,j. , ^ p-.i^rnarv, some articles were 
 
 - ^^"'•^■'- T^l ^'^hfit .•'«>: .1;f [../ro'^rW t bHn, J,:.... ba^ .Hh t„oir 
 comnmn.catt.a to the '»"" '"^ J ^ ^ ,fi^,, „,„, ailapi.lations ; a.ul tlu-y wore 
 
 observations on them. 1 he=e sen, to u late *» ''^"; ^,^„ j j,,, ,„,,,ia ,,,, 
 
 "''^ttr. 7";:: o::;TVXrrrj;.;tw:.rMs\nrro,.to .l^^^^ the Cer,,.. ..re 
 :£d up; ^a tUe"eng;os.ca hill of subsidy was road to then,, and they all unannnously 
 agreed to it. p|se!,dine was brought to the upper house by the proloeutor, with 
 
 "•" ''" 't '. f ^:- el. r.1^ 1 w ich, OS it wL then said, the whole elergy did unan.nu.usly 
 A Ii..,.l: of *'"'■'"' T I,; "was referred to tlu- arehbishop, with the bishops of London, A\ n.- 
 I.is,i|.lii.i- "f- ™"'*^'"'- llU'^'^asracruaioiru ,. ' .„ Ig. of Mareh, the pndoeutor 
 
 fcml l.v il,o Chester, Chieliestcr, Hereford, .and I'.l} . < >n the Jst ol -"arci , i | 
 Lu,Ilo„sc. ,„,„„,,; „p „„„, additional articles, whieh they dc^n-ed nnght be added to the 
 
 4 1 +].; . ; oil fliif rcnnin- of tlus <^»"reat convocation, 
 proroiration. Aiul tins i> all tli.it um.un m uu /nvirh letters as 
 
 Tt does not appear wliat that r».)ok of Discipline was. In one (>f the /uucli I^^tter. , as 
 
 ;;i';;;,r.it ./ i- '.."";...« ..... ,-■ ■■■ >■>■ <y- - .-i •■""- » """"■' " ■"• 
 
 mixhlkHliu anv othermann.r, eamiot nowbeoertandy l;n.iun. . d , ,i;i;.,.,.nt 
 
 t this .;..e.,nnt that I have .iv.n, 1 will a.ld s.nne other V^i^on\r.^;J^^ ', ' ' ,fh 
 >rr, Suype has lai.l t.-gether, rehiring n,y rea.ler f..r a n,ore eop."US .aeeount .,f then, to h„ 
 
 '^ "'u was d,.~i..,.d to have .Jewel's .\p„lo,y joined t,. the .\rtieles, whieh a.rhl.ishop Parker 
 intia.de,! sboul.l be in all eathedral and eoUegiate ehurehes, and also .n private 
 
 "''iLrces of puni>hn,ent were proposed for all th.,se who shoul.l P-;^^"'--' '•;";';! 
 or speak in de,ogation or e.,nteu;pt .,f this bo..k, f,>r the first, seeond, and thud 
 
 "*^'"lt\vas proposed, that all vestments, copes, and snrpliees shouM he taken ^J^ 
 none hut -uiLtlrs should hapti.e ; that th.. table for the sacra.nent should not stand .altar 
 wise ; that .ivjans and curious singing shouhl he renu.ved. , , , , 
 
 "That .o,l}athers an.l godu,oth,..s shonhl ""^ ^T" '" ^'^ ^'f f T i^ ^^1 
 recite the ^'reed, and desire that the child n,ay be baptised in that fa.th. lle.e, 
 niarsrin. Parker writ.-s, ' Let this be consi.lered.' , i r ,. ,1,,^^ cjnndavs or 
 
 "That none shoul.l be .uarri.d but aft.-r the h.anns b.ave been .asked f.,r t''f^<^/^"'7>; ;. 
 holidays. (1n the margin Park.T writ.s, ' Priests s.den,n>smg n.atrnnony wUlmut tc.t. 
 moniai of banns, to sutter pievous punishment.' . .,..,. i...„ 
 
 ^- That the queen and parlianunt be pv.ayed to renew the aet f"-'"!-"'";"? .' '^;*r 
 persons to catlu'r eeeh'sia-tieal laws, and to review th.ise appointed in king f-'\"-"''; [' "^^j 
 ^ " That all p,-enliar jurisdicti..ns sh..,ild be extinguished, so th.at the whole "o"^'' ' ^ ^^ 
 „u,h.r the jurisdictiou of the bishop, that no .appeal shall lie in cases of correction, 
 margin Parker writes, ' Let this he th.iught on." 
 
 1.jG2. — Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 831 
 
 tin- t'oiivtCii- 
 tion. 
 
 *' That in every cathedral a divinity-lecture should be read thrice a week. 
 
 " That the apinirel of the cleroy should be nniform. That no person, not in priest's orders, 
 shall hold any ecclesiastical dionity above a year, if he docs not take priest's orders. Parker 
 writes, * Too much ; and let it be thought on.' 
 
 ^' That none be capable of a dispensation for a plurality of benefices with cure of souls, if 
 he is not at least a mas^'T of arts, and they not beyond twelve miles' distance. Parker Avrites, 
 ' Let it be considered, whether this ought to be restrained to degrees.' 
 
 " Tliat if any has two cnres, he shall reside constantly on one, nnless at some times to go 
 and preach in the other, nnder the pain of losing the greater benefice. Parker adds, ' Let 
 
 this be thought on.' 
 
 " That no patron sell or assign the next advowson ; and that no grant he made of any 
 
 benefice till it is void. 
 
 " That all incumbents or curates shall, on Sundays, in the afternoon, ofl'er to teach the 
 children of the parish the catechism." 
 
 The next paper is, of Remedies for the Poverty of IMinisters' Livings: but the remedies, 
 how crood soever, were not found practicable, so all this matter was let fall. 
 
 With this convocation, my design of continuing the History of the Reformation is now- 
 concluded. And here I once intended to have ended my work ; but the letters 
 A fmtlicr ^^ ^^^^^ |.^.^^j^ Zurich give mo such a full and particular account of the first 
 
 of tlie History unha]i]»y breach that was made in our churcli, witii so many curious inculents, 
 iKvoii.l my that 1 am by these invited to set that matter out in a clear light, since I have it 
 loii.urWoik. i^^.f^jj.^. j^^^j jj^ the letters of the most eminent (»f our bishops. 
 
 There was a irreat variety of sentiments among our reformers on this point : " Whether it 
 . r, was fit to retain an external face of things near to what had been practi.^ed in 
 
 M- about the the times of ])opery, or not ( The doing that made the people come easily in 
 uVc of things to the more real chnngos that were made in the doctrines, when they saw the 
 iiuliiVcant. outward apj)earances so little altered. So this method s<'emed the safer and the 
 readier wav to wean the ])e()ple fiom the fondness they had for a splendid face of things, by 
 that which was still ke])t uj). Put, on the other hand, it was said, that this kept up still the 
 indlnation in the people to the f«.rmer juactices : they were l)y these made to think that the 
 reformed state of the church did not differ much from them, and that they imitated them. 
 And they ap])rehended that this outward resemblance made the old root of popery to live 
 still in their thou<dits : so that if it made them conform at in-escnt more easily to the change 
 that was now made, it would make it still much the easiir for them to fall back to ])()j>ery. 
 So, for this very reason, they stood upon it ; and thought it better to put matters in as great 
 an opposition to the practices of jiopery as was possible or convenient. 
 
 The queen had, in her first injunctions, ordered the clergy to wear seemly garments and 
 square caps; adding, that this was only for decency, and not to ascribe any worthiness to 
 the garments. But when the Act of LTniformity was settled, — whereas in the liturgy, passed 
 in the second year of king Ivlward, copes and other garments were ordered to be used, but 
 in the second book, pas.sed in the sixth year of that king, all was laid aside except the sur- 
 ])lice, yet the queen, who loved magnificence in everytliing, returned back to the rules in 
 king Edward's first book, till other order should be taken therein by the queen. There was 
 likewise a clause put in the Act of L^niformity, empowering the queen to *' ordain and publish 
 such further ceremonies and rites as might be for the advancement of God's glory, the edify- 
 ing of his church, and the due reverence of Christ's hcdy my.^teries and sacraments." 
 
 The matter being thus settled, there followed a great diversity in ]>ractice ; many 
 fJicat diver- conforming themselves in all ])oint3 to the law, while others did not use either 
 f'ity ill I'la.- the surplice or the square caps and hoods, according to their degree. This visible 
 ^"■^■' diiVerence be^-an to oive rrrcat offence, and to state two parties in the church. The 
 
 people observed it, and run into parties u])on it. Many forsook their churches of both sides : 
 some because those habits were used, and some because they were not used. It is likewise 
 suggested, that tlie papists insulted upon this division among the protestants ; and said 
 it was impossible it should be otherwise, till all returned to come under one absolute 
 obedience. 
 
832 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 
 
 [Paut III.— 1505. 
 
 Upon this tl.e queen, in January i:>nt, ^^'^ote to tlic archbishop of Canterbury, " reflcct- 
 in- (not without some acriin..ny of style) on these diversities, as if they were the 
 The Queen ^^£,^,^ ^^^' g^j^jj^ ivniissness in him and in the other bishops; requirin^r Inni, that, 
 wrote to ti.e ^^ .^.^ ^^^^ assistance of other bishops, commissioned by her for causes ecclesiastieal, 
 clnSln-;: he should give strict orders that all diversities and varietie^ both amon^ the 
 biin-uUtoan ^^^.,.,,^- ,^,^,| jnople, uiiglit be reformed and repressed; and tliat all shouitl l)e 
 uuifonuity. ^^j.^. ;;^^|jj. t^ ,„,,. manner of uniformity through the whole kingdom, that so the 
 Dooide min^ht quictlv h(mour and serve (Jod." . 
 
 ^ Upon tlKit some* of the bishops met ; six in all. Of these, f<uir wercMipon the ecclesias- 
 tical commission,— the archbisliop of Canterbury, the bishops of London, Ely, and Kochester ; 
 and with these joinc-d the bishops of Winchester and Lincoln. They agreed on some ru es 
 and orders meet to be observed, not as equivalent to the word ol (.od, nor as laws tluxt did 
 bind the conscience from the nature of the things considered in themselves, or as that they 
 did add any efficacy or more holiness to the i>ublic prayers and sacraments, but as temporary 
 orders, merely ecclesiastic, and as rules concerning decency, distinction, and order lor the 
 
 "xhev beo-un with articles of doctrine and i^reaching. " That all preachers should study 
 ' °to preach to edification, and handle matters of controversy with sobriety and 
 Onlers set out discretion • exhortiu- people to receive the sacrament frequently, and to continue 
 bythcBishups. .^^ ^^^ obedience to the laws, and to the queen's injunctions. All former licences 
 are declared void, but are to be renewed to such as the bishop thought meet for the olHce, 
 they iriyiu'- onlv a rrroat for the writing. If any should preach unsound doctrine, they were 
 to be denounced to^the bishop, but not to be contradicted in the church. All were to bo 
 required to preach once in threi! months, either in person or by one in their stea<l. ^ucli as 
 were not licensed to preach were to read the homilies, or such other necessary doctrine as 
 should be i)rescribcd. In the sacrament the ])rincipal minister was to wear a cope, but at all 
 oth.r pravers onlv surplices. That deans and prebendaries should wear a hood in the choir, 
 and preach with "their hood. All communicants were to receive the sacrament kneeling 
 Then follow rules alxuit toUino- the bell when people die; about the altar ; the font ; and 
 who may be rrodtathers in baptism. That no shops be oi)ened on Sundays. That bishops 
 shall o-ive notice against tlu' day of giving orders, that all men may except against such as 
 are un worth v : that none be ordaine.l but within their own diocese, except those who have 
 deorces in tlie univeisitv. Rtdes follow for lic(Mices; for archdeac(»ns to a]>point curates to 
 act some texts of the New Testament by heart, and at the next synod to hear them rehearse 
 them Ordinaries were to guard against simoniacal practices; and none were to marry 
 within the Levitical degrees. Then follow rules of their wearing ai>parel, gowns, and ca]>s : 
 they were to wear no liats but in travelling; but those who were deprived might not wear 
 thein To this they added a form of subscription, to be required of all that were to be 
 admitted to any office or cure in the church, to this .r.Vct: that they should not preach but 
 by the bislh.p's' special licence; that they should read the service distinctly and audddy ; 
 that they should keep a register-book, and use such ai>parel, specially at i)rayers, as was 
 appointed ; that they should endeavour to keep peace and quiet in their i>arishes ; that they 
 should every dav rea<l a chapter in the Old and New Testament, considering it well, to the 
 increase of thei'r knowledge ; and in conclusion, that they should exercise their office to the 
 honour of God and the qukt (,f the queens subjects; and observe an unitormity in al laws 
 and orders already established ; and that they should use no sort of trade, it their living 
 amounted to twentv nobles, or u])wards." 
 
 The proceedings' here in England are fully collected by :\rr. Strype ; so, as to these, 1 
 refer my reader to the account given by him, which is both full and impartial. 1 shall 
 ^^^^' only crive tlu; abstracts of the letters that passed in this matter between our bishops and 
 Bullincn^r, Cualter, an<l the other divines in Zurich. These foivign divines did not othciously, 
 nor of°their own motion, intermeddle in this matter. It began in January I.)(..>, for then 
 the queen wrote to the archbishop; and in :March the order was settled by the archbis.iop 
 and bishops. But when the bishops saw the opposition that many were making to tins, 
 Sampson and Humphreys being the most eminent of those who opposed it, who >yere in 
 
 1505.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 B'^iS 
 
 great reputation, particularly in the university of Oxford, where the one was dean of Christ's 
 church, and the other was president of Alagdalen's, and divinity professor; and they were 
 „. , much distinguished for their learninof, luety, and zeal in relioion : ui)on this Horn, 
 ot Wiiiclies- bishop of AVinchester, wrote, on the lOtli of July, to Gualter, and stated the 
 ter, writes to matter clearly to him. I have put his letter in the Collection, though it is 
 Zinuli upon j^ij.^.j^dy printed ; but I thought it convenient to insert it, since the letters that 
 
 theM- (liveisi- -^ ' 1 1 -x 
 
 tics ill Tiac- are to follow depend ujion it. 
 
 tice. After he had mentioned some of Gualter's works, he commends those of Zurich 
 
 ^"'■^""^•''^* for not being imposed on by the artifices of the Erench ; in which he hopes those 
 of Heme would folhjw the examide that they had set them. He comes to the affairs of 
 Eno^land, " where they were still in fear of the snares of the papists, who took great advan- 
 tage from a qu(>stiou lately raised about vestments, to say protestants could never agree 
 together. The act of jiarliament was made before they were in office, so that they had no 
 hand in making it. By it the vestments were enacted, but without any superstitious conceit 
 about them, the contrary being expressly declared. What was once enacted in })arliainent 
 could not be altered but by the same authority. The bishops had obeyed the law, thiukin(T 
 the matter to be of its nature indifferent ; and they had reason to apprehend that if they had 
 deserted their stations upon that account, their enemies might have come into their places. 
 Yet upon this there was a division formed among them : some thought they ought to suffer 
 themselves to be put from their ministry rather than obey the law ; others were of a dif- 
 ferent mind. He desires that he would write his opinion of this matter as soon as was 
 possible. They were in hope to procure an alteration of the act in the next parlia- 
 ment ; but he a])prehended there would be a great difficulty in obtaining it, by reason of 
 the opposition the papists would give them ; for they hoped that if many should leave 
 their stations, they might find occasions to insinuate themselves again into the queen's 
 favour," 
 
 It seems he wrote a letter in the same strain to Bullinger, as will appear by his answer of 
 the 3rd of November, which will be found in the C(dlection. " He writes, that 
 he had heard of the division anionfr them from others ; but not knowinir the whole 
 state of the question, he was not forward to give his ojunion till he had his letter. 
 He laments this unhappy breach among them : he approves their zeal who wished 
 to have the church purged from all the dregs of poi)ery. On the other hand, he 
 commends their ])rudence who would not have the church to be forsaken because 
 of the vestments. The great end of the ministry was edification ; and that was not to be 
 abandoned but upon very good grounds, especially when the deserting their stations was like 
 to make way for much worse things; and that they saw either i)ai)ists or Lutherans would 
 be ])ut in their ]daces, and then ceremonies would be out of measure increased. No doubt, 
 they had brought many jiersons of all sorts to love the purity of doctrine ; but what a pre- 
 judice w<jiild it be to these to ojien such a door, by which swarms of abuses might creep in 
 among them ! this they ought carefully to prevent. As for those who first madethose laws, 
 or were zealous maintainers of th(>m, he confesses he is not pleased with them ; they acted 
 unwisely, if they were truly of the reformed side ; but if they were only disguised enemies, 
 they were laying snares with ill designs. Yet he thinks everything of that sort ought to bo 
 submitted to rather than that they should forsake their ministry : and since it wasdeclared 
 that those vestments were to be used without any superstitious conceit, he thinks that ought 
 to satisfy men's consciences. But in the mean while he proposes to them to press the queen 
 and the nobility to go on and complete a reformation that was so gloriously begun. He 
 knew that in many places questions were at that time moved concerning the extent of the 
 magistrates' authority : he wishes these might be everywhere let alone. Certainly matters 
 of that nature ought not to be meddled with in sermons. There may be an occasion to 
 debate about them in ])arliament ; and it may be i)roper to speak to the queen and to her 
 counsellors in private about them. Upon the whole matter, he concludes, that as, on the one 
 hand, he would be tender in dealing with men of weak consciences, so, on the other hand, he 
 proi)oses 8t. Paul's rule in such cases, of ' becoming all things to all men.' He circumcised 
 Imiothy that he might not give offence to the Jews, though at the same time he condemns 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 roi.Nuiii.r6. 
 
 Answers from 
 tlience justi- 
 fying those 
 who oheved 
 tlie Laws. 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part 1II.-15G5. 
 
 1505.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHDRCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 C35 
 
 834 
 
 those wl,o wore imposing tl,o voice of the Juaaical law as necessary in the beginnings of 
 Cliristlanitv." , , , . i i. „ ^i~„:ri Rnllinrfor and Giialter had 
 
 „.s:l r :: 7Z ^n... 0,. which thj, ..,.w ^ -^-;:^^-z^2 
 
 ,vWnv..„IJ 'i-hoir letters came to r.ullMiKcr on the J()tliot Aiinl, ami I.e. 
 - •■'"■> the Is of May Tl.is «ill he found in the Oolleet.on. He l-nts then, n 
 
 the ]'"■ "\,2^- ..^ ;„;„„ ;„ ^ ,iUe matter when he was at ( xfonl, to 
 
 Cll.v.i.m, imn.l ot 1 eter •^'■"'■> ' ^"l"'" , , , _,„„,,ve of anv nerscms omciatmg at 
 
 N„„,l.v, ;r. which he eouhl a.ld nothnig. He co»\.l n..t npi'io^i o • . , 
 
 an altar on .vhich there was a erneifix ; -•;\- ;\-l';;;;;\ ;:,'^ ^' ^ t^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ the 
 crncitix. lie tells then, how hoth he -^J;"" J'^;^,. ^e ,tre,ne sorry if these did 
 snhjeet ; and he se,.t them copus ol these lett ^l^ ^ .'' ^ j,^, ,,,,j ^ t ,,ishkc 
 
 not give them satisfaction. He l''-^^V^;''''r 1,;^^,! die i them : he did thi.,k that 
 to ail controvcrsic- ..f that sort, and d,d not w.lh gl> ';;';"•-,'"■ j,, ,.^,,,„„,d t„ that 
 , i,,t he ma,U. ,n...crihmg ,^^^^ „, ,., 
 
 branch ot .M. 1 auU cluiaa r a behavimir ' Nor was this tlie revivui- the 
 
 f -f.- ♦ . ,u.n<^rv nor is cvorvth n<^ practised among tlicm to be rgtcuu on ui 
 a coutornntx to vopcrv . ""; ^ ^ VV, .^°^.,^„.^.|.,, ,,or immounco the Creed ; nor n.-e the 
 acc.unt; otherwise we must not u.^e tli u clu ul.c., n expressed in the 
 
 of the papists; they were o,.ly to be used ■»!'>'." '^"^''**',^;";, . if it is pretended that 
 
 T, .Jewish or of a monastic temiier, to put religion .n s..eli m.utus . n t j 
 
 th obey ."' laws in matters indiUVrent was the giving np our t^lirist.a.. ''''y^/> -''^Y; '" 
 
 ": L'lff their- n-;: a,';:nti 'ivrtiiiha,.vus ns that the Yt:zzr^^:tt. 
 
 anitv quitted their toga, the Koii.an upper garment aii.l u ed t « " ;<^^^^ 1^^ ^„^i,,„t 
 .fishes there were no impositions on the clergy m such matte.s . > tt s.mt »'"■«•'» , 
 
 hi and was now enjoined, without .iiaking it a ^^^^'^;^:J'^::f::^L 
 >vould not set too great a value npon it but yield '"^':^;^^^^^'^l^,^; ,,,„„t it ; 
 thev would consider it as a thing iiid.tlerent, and not afteet to d ispi tc too y 
 b t'to behave themselves modestly. They had ,mt a nnestion o '-;;^^'>'^ '^j ^^. > ' , I 
 „., he prescribed that is not expressed 'I^^^-M; - l^J ^ ^^^ :::; .h.tod forUr and 
 load of such things on peoples necks, hut ^omc limus ii i^oi i 
 
 that the printing it might have in settling the mmds of many that «ert n i. 
 J';- :•:;;" J;;! I; ; the opposition that was m,ado to the orders t.a^ \:f^^^^^ 
 in El,,bn,l, ,„.inted it here. So that it was not necessa.-y for me to put it m the Co 
 if I did not intend to Kay the chief papers relating to this matter so together, a, to set 
 
 '"u;l:'thftimp.o„ and 11 phreys wrote over to^ >Curieh, .>.nplai J,g of |1^^^ 
 
 of their letter, and carrying their -mplai.its aga.nst the eonst.t..t^on o^^^^.^^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 further than to tlie matter of the vestments : they cou.plam of the mu=.c 
 
 s 
 
 [ 
 
 niakinfT sponsors in baptism answ^er in the child's name ; of the cross in baptism ; of tlie 
 court of faculties ; and the paying for dispensations ; all which will a])pcar fully in a letter 
 of theirs in the Collection, which they wrote to them in July : " They acknow- 
 Collection, jedfre their letter had not fully satisfied them : tliey do not think the prescribing 
 "" '^'* ■ habits to the clergy merely a civil thing ; they think St. Paul's KOfr/ztos^ belongs 
 to the ornaments of the mind. And add, how can that habit be thought decent that was 
 brouo^ht in to dress up the theatrical ])omp of i)opery ? The papists gloried in this our imitation 
 of them. They do a])prove of setting rules concerning order, but that ought not to be 
 ai)])lied to this, that overturns the peace and quiet of the church in things that are not 
 either necessary or useful ; that do not tend to any edification, but .serve to recommend those 
 forms which all do now abhor. The papists themselves glory in this, that these habits were 
 broufdit in by them ; for which they vouch Otho's constitution and the Roman pontifical. 
 They were not against the retaining anything that was good, because it had been abused in 
 
 po])ery. 
 
 *' They affirm that in king Edward's time the surplice w^as not universally used nor 
 pressed ; and the copes then taken away are now to be restored. This is not to extirpate 
 popery, but to plant it again ; and instead of going forward, is to go back. It was know^n 
 how much virtue and religion the papists put in the surplice ; and at this day it is held in 
 as great esteem as the monks' habits were wont to be. The use of it may, by degrees, bring 
 back the same superstition. They did not put religion in hal)its, they only opposed tho.se 
 that did ; and they thought that it gave some authority to servitude to depart from their 
 liberty. They hated contention, and were ready to enter into friendly conferences about 
 this matter. They do not desert their churches, and leave them exposed to wolves ; but to 
 their oreat f^rief they are driven from them. Thev leave their brethren to stand and fall to 
 their own masters ; and desire the same favourable forbearance from them, though in vain 
 hitherto. It was by other men's persuasion that the queen was irritated against them : and 
 now, to su]q)ort these orders, all that is pretended is, that they are not unlawful : it is not 
 pretended that there is anything good or expedient in the habits. The habits of the clergy 
 are visible marks of their profession ; and these ought not to be taken from their enemies. 
 The ancient fathers had their habits; but not peculiar to bishops, nor distinct from the 
 laity. The instances of St. John and Cyprian are singular. In Tertullian's time the 
 pallium was the common habit of all Christians. Chrysostom speaks of ' white garments,' 
 but with no approbation : he rather finds fault with them. They had cited Bucer ; but he 
 thought that the orders concerning habits, by reason of the abu.se of them in the church of 
 England, ought to be taken away, for a fuller declaration of their abhorrence of Antichrist, 
 for asserting the Christian liberty, and for removing all occasions of ccmtention. They w^ere 
 far from any design of making a schism, or of quarrelling. They will not condemn things 
 indifferent as unlawful : thev wish the occasion of the contention were removed, that the 
 remembrance of it might be for ever buried. They who condemned the papal pride, could 
 not like a tyranny in a free church. They wish tliere might be a free synod to settle this 
 matter ; in which tliinors should not be carried according to the mind of one or two persons. 
 The matter now in debate had never been settled by any general decree of a council, or of 
 any reformed church. They acknowledge the doctrine of this church was now pure ; and 
 why should there be any defect in any part of our worship ? AVhy should we borrow any- 
 thing from popery ? AVhy should they not agree in rites as well as in doctrine with the 
 other reformed churches? They had a good opinion of their bishops, and bore with their 
 state and pomp : they once bore the same cross with them, and preached the same Christ 
 witli them : why are they now turned out of their benefices, and some put in prison, only 
 for habits ? Why are they publicly defamed ? Tlie bishops had printed the private letter 
 that they had written to them without their knowledge or consent. The bishops do now 
 stand ui)on it, as if the cause were their own. But to let them see that the dispute was 
 not only about a cap, they sent them an abstract of some other things, to which 
 Nunikr 7!)"' ^^^'^Y ^vish Some remedy could be found (which is in the Collection) ; and con- 
 clude with some prayers to God to quiet those dissensions, and to send forth 
 labourers into his vineyard." 
 
 l2 
 
83C 
 
 HISTORY OK THE UEFORMATIOM [Paht 111.-15(55. 
 
 1500.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE cnURCII OF ENGLAND. 
 
 887 
 
 tl,',n to 1.0 forml to loavo tluu- ';''"-''^^^- , ^ '', . . ' V n anv sort .nto,- into tl,.«e other 
 any popisl. .l..til..nH..,ts or s„,.crst,t>o..s. ^"■- '''^ ^ > ,,^. ^■„,,^ „„t,,|„g ,,,f,.re. Tl.co 
 ,nattU of «l,icl> tl„y do now -'"l■'-"^™,,f..;f, ,'',,., ,,,.... or tl,c copes; so tl.at it 
 .vere n.att.rs of n.ucl, .'r.r,t,.r eo«s..,mMC.. ' ^^ ,,J .,j,^ ,„„ui not 1,0 strotcl.ea to 
 
 .vas to 1,0 hoped th.at tl,o lotte,- they had "';;;"' , , ,„a 'tl.en, to God, and to pr.ay 
 
 these matters. There >va. nothing eft to_ th<..n hu '" -^ ^.,,„^^.,, tl,c blessings 
 
 that he w.,„M .luiet this unhappy ^'^^^"^'""^^ii^^'^ZZr. of the gospel ought not 
 of peace. They only desire then, to .vn.wnhe ^^J^^^ ,„,i,„, , I,, regard to the 
 only to hohl fast the truth, hut hke«.se to I" /' "'^'"'/; X,„',,,,i,,tain the peace of the 
 tin.es. hearing ...any things «,th l^;'---^,;: '.'„„, te.nper ; nor think it enongh 
 church : a.,.l not t(, pnj,..Ueo it 1 v an o^er <.v . . „ethods." 
 
 that ,hey ha,l a good design ; hut they n.ust p..rsn ' ''X J™ ;^',^ „„,^.,, f,.,t,,„ than the 
 Bulli..ger and C.alter, see.-.g the d.vs.ou l,l.e to ht c ^^^_ ^^^^.^ |,^.^_^,^ 
 
 ° n,att..r of the v..stn.e..ts, thought the best .,fh c ' ^' t^'J , . j,,^ „„tt,rs 
 
 Tkv wrote to .^ , ,, , „».i ,.f Pwdtord Leiii"" Nv<'il 'i^-*^*^^^ "^ ' r.M 
 
 ,l,„&rl.,.- was. towntetotheeailoflHatoiU l,o. j s,.ptember that year. The 
 
 lU..l.-,.,a. .,f religion. They «.ote to h..n on the 11th ot ^ ^ thev fi.st 
 
 Co,.cc.,i,„„ letter will he found i., the CoUect.o,.. l''''y^^^' /",,,,",, ,f,,i,, it 'n.ight 
 
 N '-^'- hear.l .,f the contention raised about the \f '"'"^^.-f;,,,, ;„ the matter ; 
 
 bave a further p.o.ress. They being des.red, d,d .f-;»'[,' ';;'„,;;,; to desort their 
 'and thought, tllat for things of -V''\^V'\''''r;\":;;''r„ ' nd decei^^.rs. They were 
 stations, and to leave the,., to be *''.'''• l'^'^^ j J .t^,,; ..„ this c.,nteuti,,n, ^ 
 so,Ty to bod that their fea,-s of the nuseh.el '^ ' " ^ ^^^ c„.nplained of, hnt that 
 
 too 'veil grounded. They hear that "''' ';^' , f ^ .^ '' ,:,„y. 'They are also sorry 
 n.anv<,ther things are excep .d to, ha l'j7>^";, ;,.•,, Ja ; and that their .i..dgn,ent 
 tbat'the private lett<.r which they w.„te shouhl '^^ * ' ;,' .''^,„ ,,, ;„ „„ ,„.t approve: so 
 of the vest,.,ents was extended to other tlongs of " "^' ^'^ ^^^ f,„. ,,,,„,„ „,,y 
 
 that their opinion in one part.a.lar .s .—ly- ■■'■ ' '"^'^.X to n-'ravate the.n. It gave 
 .l.onld .ather have eon,,,as-i„„ .., the.r -;«-- ^ ^'^ ; ' '^Z;, '^t of the bauds of their 
 
 then, a very sensible P;;'''' ^Y?; ^^f :;:Vby f .^es^^^^^ hroiU- So, having an entire 
 bl„„dv e,.,-n„es, now bke to be ,.nlhd Mow,, uy b.tercede with the queen 
 
 conHdencein his good artVct.on to the g<-V>'^ ' ^ ;^> J ' ,,^,^,,,^.,, ^bat were then 
 „n,l the nobility, h. the parlia...ent that w.as «""" * ' " nd o ben, and tl.at their faults 
 snrterin,; who des.-rved that great regar, sho, hi be ' ;;,.'^,^ „„,,,,•„,„ . .since the 
 should be forgiven then,. It hud appeared -'';' *' .^f j^., , ,' ^.„,,a be purged Iron, all 
 only thing abont which they were so sobctous ^^'^^^ ''•'-,, ,^, ^.,,„ ,.,.,;,„ted it proved 
 tbe'dregs of po,,ery. This cause ,n ^,.^^^ ^;tc wer to be nu'rsing fathers to .ho 
 tben.selves to he worthy of '''>; '''f « ' f ,;„ , J .' ^ ,„.,y rescue her out of the bands 
 church : then they perforn, that othce t.-'b, ^^J' " '. > / J ,t,i„ea with the 
 
 of her en.„,i.s, but take care that the -l'™- ,, / ^y ,avi g a.n' rites unbeeo.ning the 
 false paint <,r s,.,,erstition, or nn.ler he,-selt -";!' ^t' >' > - j ,„„ ,,i,,„,,.to showed 
 
 Chrisliau siu.plicity. They do thcvfore ;-■"- '.; ^ ]^ 't ^^ xert lin.self, and en.ploy all 
 
 bis zeal i„ th,. cause of the g'^P'^^r^ "\' ,f '/ , ,t Z 
 
 the interest be has in the cp.e.n, and .n th,. "" '"> ' " \''^ ^ ^ed with anv of the delile- 
 refor,„ed, to the adn.iration of the whole ".'• Jv;! f -Z bib. ss . the,,, : it" will otVe„d the 
 monts or re.nnants of po,,ery. 1 h.s « ' ' ;™\, .\,V ^ ,^,, ^„tU in France and in Scot- 
 weak among then,, an.l g,ve great seaud.,1 to th . "^ V '^ their tv,-;u.uieal in,p..s,t,ons 
 land, who are yet under the cross. T be -.y H - ' '", "e 1^„ with'the more confidence, 
 by what is done now among then,, fbey lay all tl„s be tore 
 
 t 
 
 knowiiK'- his zeal as tlicy »Io." They also wrote in the same strain to GriuJal and Horn, 
 Cul.Nuiu.iJ2. as will he found in the Collection. 
 
 When Orindal and Horn understood that those of Zurich were not pleased witli the 
 lirintinn' of their letter; of which tliey wrote to them, and sent witli it tlie paper 
 ''^* in which were i»ut the heads of those other thiii'^s in the constitution of this cliurch. 
 
 lj(i 
 
 to whicli they excepted ; they both, jointly, wrote auswer to them, in one letter to 
 Collection, Bidlinger and Gualter, on the (ith of February; which will be found in the 
 iXumbir 83. Collection. 
 
 *' They tell them they had printed their letter, but had suppressed the names of those to 
 whom it was directed. It had the good effect that tliey expected from it : for 
 C.in.lull an.l .^ j^^^j satisfied and settled the minds of many who were upon the point of 
 si.ov\iiiL' ilifir leaving their churches: and even the most troublesome were so tar wTought on 
 I'nca^iuf.-^s in \yy \i that they were silent, and less violent in their opposition than they had 
 many things, f^j-j^j^.j.]^ |j^,^.,^^ gf^,,,^, f^.^^, ^y^.y^. turned out, but they were not of the more 
 
 learned sort, except Sampson, who, they acknowledge, was both i)ious and learned. 
 Ifuinphrevs, and other learned men, were still continued in their stations. The letter that 
 they had printed, related only to that particular upon which it was written, and could not 
 be api)lied to anything (>lse ; nor was there any other question then on foot : so that it was 
 a calinnny to say, that their opinion was asked about any other matter. The noise and the 
 c()n)i>laints that some had niade, had very much provoked the cpieen and many of the 
 nobility acrainst them. The ])apists triumphetl npon it, and hoi)ed to come in again, and to 
 fill the i)laces which were made void upon their deserting their stations. They do solemnly 
 attest the great (Jod, that this dissension was not raised by any fault of theirs; and that it 
 did not lie at their door that those vestments were not quite taken away. They may take 
 their oaths u})on it, that they had used all po.ssible means in that matter ; and had, with 
 the utmost earnestness, and the most sincere diligence, laboured to obtain that which their 
 brethren desired, and which they themselves wished for. But since they could not do what 
 willingly they would do, they must be content with doing what they could do." 
 
 As to the other particulars complained of, they plainly write, ^' they did not approve of 
 that fi<'-ured music, together with the use of organs, that was continued in cathedrals. They 
 enlarge on many other particulars, and set forth the method of convocations. They did in 
 no sort approve of women's baptising. They gave way till God should send better times, 
 to the form of making the sponsors in baptism answer in the child's name ; for which 
 8t. Austin's authority was pretended ; but they did o])enly declare, that they thought it 
 was not convenient. Nor did they a])])rove of using the cross in baptism ; though the 
 words si)oken when it was made did plainly show there was no superstitious conceit kept 
 \i\) by the use of it. They also suflered the posture of kneeling in the sacrament, with the 
 due caution with which it'was enjoined, that was set down in king Edward's book, declaring 
 the reason for which that posture was still continued. For the abuses of their courts, though 
 they cannot orrect them entirely, yet they did openly inveigh against them ; which they 
 wuidd contimie still to do, till they should be sent back to hell from whenc(! they came. 
 Every man had full freedom to declare his mind as to all these abuses : they had laboured 
 in the last i)arliament all they could to purge out all errors and abuses; which, though it 
 had not then the desired efie'ct, yet they would not give over their endeavours to bring it 
 to a hapi)y conclusion : and this they would do, as they desired the continuance of their 
 friendship and brotherly love." 
 
 The others still insisted, and Sampson in a letter from Oxford, the 9th of February, ITjOJ, 
 to liiillinger, reduces the questions concerning the habits to seven heads. 1st, If a habit 
 different in form and colour from the laity, ought to be enjoined to the clergy? 2ndly, If 
 the Mosaical ceremonies may be brought into the Christian church ? 3dly, If it is lawful 
 to conform to pa])ists in habits and outward rites, and if it is fitting, to borrow ceremonies 
 from that corrui)t church ? 4thly, If the using a peculiar priestly habit is merely a civil 
 matter, and if it does not savour of monkery, l)o})ery, and Judaism ? othly. If those who 
 have hitherto used their liberty may with a good con.science, npon the account of the queen's 
 niandate, involve themselves and the church again iu a yoke of bondage ? Othly, If the 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION • [Paht III.-15(;r>, 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 839 
 
 1 
 t 
 
 838 
 
 je„or.Sensc wh.iUy up to vupart as ^^1^^ j^ ^^^^^j,_ concerning 
 
 of .l„.,e uut- tl.e hist iKvrl.auH.nt u, «l..ch tl. r «as cat declaration to l,o 
 
 anv cliani;e be made, borne ot tiiur & ^ j stations and 
 
 as-if tl.e\l,,,l.. I.;.-- of V ,,g,o„ .as c.u.rc^^ ' J „,„S:: tLcir .tlffnc.s „y the 
 
 cLurCos, - ''7. ''-^ >-f .'^ ';'^ oua lor 1 a I IrH to thou, on that snl.joct ; nor by all 
 most learned letters that he »"'' ['"""'^^ ' , , ,,.^,i „„ ^ther nor more iu.portant 
 
 the advices of their nends. ^ -"t; ^'.f ^,l^ter, did indeed iu parlian.eut profess 
 debates then amonnf tliem. I li(«\ nc \ , DiMiop ui v , . ,, >» 
 
 Cllecion, In a letter > ^ '.'."' "'"'r^*.",,^ ,„ ,^,s „verwhehned .vith the books that 
 Number Ii5. 1st of March, l.-C-, ho «r.t<3 that ^^ ^^"^^ ^ ; ,f„„„j ,„„r,e 
 
 the papists had written against hnn, •-• - ; ^^ '^ "t" led to' cut off' the intercourse 
 
 of study, lie tells h.n. ^'^^^^''Z!^ ;'^:tL:^. to provoke the English to 
 
 between Knglaud and »''« ^ '■''•- V''" ',,"', ° ,,,,,, l,i,„<elf- for the En-lish resolving to 
 
 .„,, „.i w. ,.,».. »« jj ;;«»;;l5r;ri'.V,U. ..... .wy hj ™ ..i..r -1 ». .M. 
 
 RdU.ii....son I'y (.HU.lal anu ir w ^^^^ ^ obedience to the 
 
 "■" "'^'"^"- r""" 'f : Kr*- 1 at ; rip n his'occasiou written to Zurich (a part of 
 
 C,.,...,i.,n, laws ; y^"'^,^!^; ■',;„,,,,. 'others that adhered to J^ampson, they let then. 
 
 NuiuKi 80. one IS m the eolUition; in | sharpened in 
 
 Vnow, that both l-arker the ^^^^';^2 ::l^'^^ :i^Z:r:Z them more' towards 
 this matter: theret..re they pr.av "7 *". '" ,.^:'. '"j„„ „f D„rham. Sands of Worcester, 
 their brethren. But they ^<^^^^^ t„d rSn "de good all their promises ; so they 
 and I'aikhurst of Norwich had h> '1' '""^j:'^ »■ ^ ,,^t j,, ^.„„,a ,vritc to 
 
 deserved that thanks should '^'^^'^'-^^i^'Zs^ tho^e dregs of popery to bo 
 them all to l-roceed more m I tlv and to ";''»^" ' = ,^.,,„ j-.J „„t ,pr„vo them, 
 
 removed; and that they would t"'-;'^'';-'^ '"^f , ™ ;"' .t -oCue , "that the dilnites which 
 0,„.I.e... I «-• ';:':;;t:U;:e r:. ". :J:."d m:ci?;a.the;, even to tl. who.e consti- 
 S^; r .^''iW p:r.amentc.l this; atheists ^^^^l^^:^;,-^:^ ^^Z 
 
 T,::""- Vrirteir;: S-:: X t"rgs':g.aiS^o:::^.earts, groanmg ..nder 
 
 :,rx e^::.:^tke tnem --^i^^ti;^: jz i^i^: rtte":^;:; ti^ 1:^ 
 
 Tt;nT;t5 ;.::' ri^a ;rorci:^^^^^ :£: U ^.m bear these things, or break the 
 
 peace of the church." , ,^,^,„i ,,.it,, all that is done ; 
 
 rarkhurst in one letter writes, Many gooa pc j , ^^ ^^,^^j^.^.^ ^f 
 
 ,„t there are some things that d,, no ^^^^^^.^'^^ ^l, «.., f„.H with. That 
 rS!" ile pS^Syrt rl •: S St we n^ay walk in the Spirit, and mortify 
 
 15G(5.— Book VI.] 
 
 the works of the flesh." The hast letter that those of Ziirieh wrote on tliis subject was on 
 
 the 2()t]i of Auo-ust, ir)()7, directed to tlie bi.shops of London, Winchester, and 
 
 Col.Xum.87. j^^fjj,^yi^.|i, " Tliey express their grief tliat some learned men were deprived : 
 
 Conteiitlitur 
 aliqiiantiiliiin 
 tic vtstilius 
 ]):il>i>tici9 
 uti'iiilis vel 
 imn iittiidis 
 diiliit Dcus 
 liic finoquo 
 fincm. 
 
 ich. 
 tiiey hear daily that some of those that had given good proofs of themselves in the ]\Iarian 
 persecution were now not only turned out, but imja-i.^oned. They hear that in Ireland 
 many tliat have the same scruples are yet kejit out of all trouble by the qu(>en's order, ui)on 
 the intercession of their bishops; which makes it probable that the like favour might be 
 obtained in Kn<daud, if the bi.shops would intercede with her majesty fur it; which may 
 the rather be expected, since the bishops themselves acknowledge that it were better for the 
 church that these ceremonies were all laid aside; and affirm that they had often moved in 
 vtarliament that they might be taken away, that so the church might be more pure and less 
 burdened. Therefore they do not doubt but that they, out of their i)iety, will endeavour to 
 procure favour to their brethren, to which they do very earnestly, but yet decently and 
 modestly, press them." Cox, bishop of Ely, who I do not find meddled much in these 
 controversies, has in a letter to Gualter some very sad cxpression.s, for which there is too 
 nuich occasion at all tiuK'S. " When I consider the sins that do everywhere abound, and 
 the ne(Tlect and contem]>t of the word of God, I am struck with horror, and tremble to 
 think what God will do with us. AVe have some discipline among us w ith relation to men's 
 lives such as it is ; but if any man would go about to persuade our nobility to submit their 
 necks to that yoke, he may as well venture to pull the hairs out of a lion's beard." 
 
 *8ands was of the same mind : he lamented the occasion of this dispute, and 
 hoped to see an end ]nit to it. In a letter to Bullinger from Worcester, dated 
 the 'M of January, ITiOO, he writes thus: "The true religion of Christ is now 
 settled amono- us, which is the most valuable of all things. The gospel is no 
 more shut uj^, but is freely preached; and for other things, we need not be nmcli 
 concerned about them. There is some small dispute concerning the popish 
 vestments, whether they ought to be used or not. But God will put an end to 
 these things." 
 
 A few days after that. Jewel, in a letter dated the 8th of February, ].^)G(), to Bullinger, 
 Oftlic AfTiiis ('^ P^''^ ^^f ^^ ^^ "^ ^^*^ Collection, the rest of it relates to the books he was then 
 otScothuKi. writing in defence of his Apology,) tells him, "that the queen seemed fixed in 
 Collection, her resolution not to marry : he ex])resses his great concern that the heat raised 
 NuinhcrSa. (,n the accouut of the surj)lice was not extinguished ; he writes that the affairs of 
 ^Scotland were not in a quiet state; some of the chief of the nobility had retired into England; 
 others fortified themselves in their castles, and were as in a state of war with the pa])i.sts. 
 The queen, thoufrli an obstinate papist, yet does not seem resolved what course she had best 
 take ; for in matters of religion the jri'<^'iitest part both of the nobilitv and peo])le were against 
 her; and their number did daily increase. The king of Spain sent lately an Italian abbot 
 thitijcr with Spanish gold. lie was a subtle and crafty man, and did so far gain not only 
 on the queen but on the king, that though he had hitherto gone to sermons, and had no 
 mass, yet upon the assurance of a rich ship that was expected within a day, he presently 
 ordered mass to be said in his church ; while Knox in the very next church was pr(>aching 
 against idolatry, and the whole papal tyranny, with greater zeal than ordinary. lUit the 
 Spanish ship was furiously shattered by a storm and was cast on the coast of ]*"ngland, so 
 that weak king would iind what he had gained by his going to mass." Sampson and 
 Humphreys wrote a long and particular answer to the letter that Grindal ar.d Horn wrote 
 to Bullinger; but that runs into a tedious controversy, with which the divines of Zurich 
 wrote that they would meddle no more in those matters, so I do not think fit to insert it. 
 
 " They conqdain that the archbishop had contributed to buy an organ for Canterbury, 
 which was no sign of his disliking it. They complain that many were put in prison because 
 they would not provide godfathers and godmothers for ba})tising their children. They say 
 the convocation signified little : for many things were agreed to in the convocation in the 
 year 15():2, that would have tended to the great good of the church, but were suppressed, 
 for nothing was of force but as the queen and the archbishop consented. And in the last 
 convocation, a very learned man that belonged to the bishop of Norwich proposed somewhat 
 
 i 
 
HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part Ill.-loOr,. 
 
 „,aU„g to 0.0 ve..onts; to ^;^- f l,op s.a .Vl.t ^;^<^J,: ^ t^^.r: rwl 
 we began ll.om and we vv,ll end tli ni lit ••"' «|^^ vouU-lves." Tl.oy also in 
 
 ,H,,e,.t; laid .,.,.Uyon !!'-f .-';i"-y;;:, t ^l: tr^M^^^^^^^ of En,Lndwas 
 another paper ^^^ '^';'^,^^, "^J^, IZ.^ tl.-enUelve. into a cluu-ch at Lon.lon and 
 broken and disi.ersed, a bod) ot protL.i,im , „ , •, j,,,,,,,,), ,„„„„ of tbcm 
 
 ,.d tbeir n,j„i.,.s and ^--;;: -;-: 1; '^td^^^^^ ^'-a tbe prisoners 
 
 were ''"'-"f ' ,'^;; ' '' ,,' .'Vl,,T n rel, tl at bad eontinu,.! all tl.c -bile in tbo nnd.t of the 
 were sot at bb«t) , onl> t ..» ch ^^^^^ ^^ ^j^^^^, ^^^ ^^^ ^ 
 
 fla,ne was "--■■'J-^^;'; "..^i' -jT /a nong ourselve. abont ceremonies vestments, and 
 
 l^t^tir:::';:; :i::e"\;,at n,;tu.H,. son.o>v.,at ..aue^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ........ ... 
 
 r:^^s:;::;i:;:Hn;:r:^ ~:^ - •Kr^Jx'S^::^ tbis timLa,.not bear 
 
 •""[ ;trct;'tbi:';,^:Xr ..o farther, bavi..g gone beyond wbat I bad at 6-' r;"r-;|,,':^ 
 1 Shall carrj ^ ^^^ ^_.^^^, .^^ ^^,^.,„„,t „f jl.e beginn.ngs 
 
 tbe nnportanee "^ !»'''= 1''^';';','"'^^. ,,.,,^, ,^.,„ „„i ,,„ still feel tbe unl.appy conseq«o..ees. 
 of those ""I'^M;KV a.s,.«tesof vO ah e ... c -u ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 In these we clearly see what ".•"7^;;,,, ;,,,;, ,,„.r..spo..dence with Znricb as long as 
 
 often sending l'-™|f ';»/";;;;;„, „.„, ,„„„; i„t„ great disorder. The qnoen, as sbo 
 ■^f's t':">. liked tt r":;. '; the Lord l.ar,.U,v, and perhaps the better boeanso be seevn«l 
 ;er Z:^ ; ,,: If a soft and gent.e te,..por, and easy to be ^--"«1, - -^ i^^^^ 
 l...™lcy. eo,.nsellurs eo,.enrred in advish.g the n.arr.age. He was tbo "^^^ "' '[ \" ;''" 
 
 f V„ I nd after the qneen. Fnr tho..sb the .p.een dowager of Scot and, that was 
 crown of hnguma aiiti iiic ijin^^-ii. ' i r\ \,„ . offor l-Jnrr T-vniPs the Fourth was 
 
 declar.. leptun-ye ...tlubullU,atto^.m^ i,, ,„,,a,H,. she w^s born ..f the mother's 
 
 the 0"g'-l; «'"> ■ ''^;„, ' '' „, ;r 1 ,t^ ,lesee.'.de,l, a,„l born withi.. the kingdo... of 
 ^ri '.o,u,M. ;'^;\,^fy ,,:;-, ,„„,,etitor for that crown, ospeeially if ho sbo,. d 
 EnMaiKl imnljt have iHtnaoan w i , , . in Fnfrlmd • so t was certainly 
 
 forUfy bi.nself by a pr,.dent "'--'-''•^"'^,1": rTn tl sc nro h ^rtl^ that snecession 
 g„„d advice given ^'^ T;-; -;-;;;;; ^^ an.! pnt bis name on the 
 
 i;i:Hr^n.'TltV'0ir;:f his .ni;.d ,11.1 ,.ot answer U 
 
 or son.eti...es he was in all things eo.,.,,l,ant to h.' 'l''^''".' '' ' ;^,. ^ f,.",1 bad ,n..eb 
 
 own persnas.on. .^ r. .„.■> =lir.l.t(ran to express more zeal in tboso 
 
 B..t tbey came to have other tbongbts of her ^^''"' ^' 7;_-^,^*"J„,',,„ „,,, „„i,nated both 
 
 more zc.,1 in fro... the co.irt ot 1- ra,.ee and '■' ' '^ " "^ }" '.'.„,,. ' ,,;,, ,„,^ss and bad ...any 
 .... H.:.^n. , „ t W gates o,,.. to a XZ -.^r.on ai^l ::^t Jasily bear wit 
 
 masses every -day in her ebai.rl. Ihe i.o i> . i ^ ^,,,.,,, 
 
 the ...ass which the qneen hud a hrst pr.vatel; ... be. co t -"^h ^ .^.. ^ 
 
 nu...ber of servants who were of h.r own .ebg."... " ,f ^ " ."^ ,7, ",, of the reformed 
 petition was offered by the noblemen, and ''^ .-'l'";'''; t's^tt .Vr ■ tbat " whereas in 
 
 c— tS.:t :S.r. ^f ttti.',: :i::t^t r^'at'Edi,: . .... u., ... 
 
llIvXU\' SI TART. \X)\U^ DAUN'Ll-A 
 
 KIXC. OV SCOTLAND 
 
 oiv i:.(i 
 
 I- ivi iM I'll I'. I 'i; 1 1 ■ i \ ,\i , i\ III I-; 
 
 'I A.\- I TK i\ I iK 
 
 •I'lii'. iM(.iir in>\' 
 
 ■II 1 1'. LA 11. I'.MM. i>I' SI..\|-OI' 
 
loGO.— Book VL] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 811 
 
 were sent to tlic queen with certain ai d'^-* to wliich tliey desired answer; and though the 
 niircn had answered them in part, yet sl.^ referred the farther answer to the present parlia- 
 ment : so a full answer was now prayed. And whereas in the jiarliament held in July ]5()0, 
 it was enicted, that tlie mass and all papistry should he put out of the realm, and Christ's 
 reliiiion should l)e universally received ; and that tlie queen, hy divers proclamations, has 
 apiiioved Christ's religion, which she found puhlicly received at her arrival, in particular at 
 Dundee, on the ITith of Septemher last, in which the king and qu{;en did, hoth hy act of 
 council and hy proclamation, promise, that in this present parliament she woidd estahlish the 
 relifdon of Christ, and aholish all laws and constitutions contrary to the same : upon which 
 thev desired that the premises might he considered ; and so they laid hefore the parliament 
 the articles which they had laid hefore the queen and her council, together with her answer 
 and the reply made to it hy the kirk." 
 
 In the articles they demand, first, that " the papistical mass, with all idolatry, and the 
 TIhI)( iiimuls pope's jurisdiction, might he aholished not only in the suhject's, hut in the queen's 
 of the Kc- own person ; and that the true religion might he ratified througli the whole king- 
 icinua. jJq,^^ jjg ^yj,]] jj^ ^],^. qn(.'en's person as in the suhject's ; and that the people might 
 
 he required to resort on Sundays to prayers and preaching, as they were before to the 
 idolatrous mass. Secondly, tliat provision may be made for the ministers' maintenance ; and 
 that such as are admitted into the ministry may have their livings assigned them where they 
 labour, or in parts adjacent, and that they may not be put to crave them of others. And 
 that the benefices then vacant, or that have been vacant since March, anno l.'uyi], or that shall 
 become vacant, be given to learned persons, able to jn-each God's word, upon their trial and 
 admission by the superintendents. And that no bishopric, abbey, or other ecclesiastical bene- 
 fice, having many churches annexed to it, be given to any one man ; but that the churches 
 may be severally disposed of, so that every man may serve at his own church ; and that 
 glel)es and manses be assigned to them, that they may reside at their churches, and discharge 
 their consciences in them ; and that the churches may be kept in due repair. Thirdly, that 
 none may have charge of souls, or be put in colleges or universities, or ])ublicly instruct the 
 youth, but such as are tried by the superintindents and the visitors of the churches, and are 
 admitted by them. Fourthly, that lands founded for hospitals may be restored to the use of 
 the ])oor ; and that all rents and profits belonging to any order of friars be applied to the 
 ])(»or, and for schools in towns. Fifthly, that horrid crimes, blasphemy, sorcery, adultery, 
 incest, and murder, with many other crimes that are reckoned u]>, may be severely })unished ; 
 and that some order may be taken for the ease of the labourers of the ground, concerning the 
 reasonable payment of their tithes, and in the letting of them." 
 
 To this the queen answered, " that as she did not think that there was any impiety in the 
 Til. (jmt u's mass, so she hoped her subjects would not press her to receive any religion against 
 Ansuir t.i her own conscience, which would throw her into a ])eri)etual unquietness by the 
 "^'"" remorse of her conscience. She would never leave the relijiion in which she had 
 
 been brought uj) ; and it would be further a great prejudice to her, in that, by her so doing, 
 slie should lose the friendship of the king of France, the ancient ally of this kingdom, and of 
 other j)rinces, from whom she may find great supi>orts ; so she will not in an instant put her- 
 self in hazard of losing all her friends. And since she has not yet j)ressed, nor means she 
 hereafter to press, the conscience of any man, but leaves them to worship (Jod according to 
 tlieir ])erMiasion, she ho]>es they will not j)ress her to ofiend her own conscience. But when 
 the parliament meets, her majesty will consent to everything that the three estates shall agree 
 upon ; and she renews the assurance she had ifiveu, that men^s lives or estates shall be in no 
 iiazard for any cause of ri^lifrion." 
 
 As to the second article, " the que(>n thought it not reasonable that she should dej>rive 
 herselt of so great a ]Kirt of the i)atrimony of the crown, by jjutting the patronage of bene- 
 nces out of her hands; for her own necessity re<piired the keej»ing them in her own hands ; 
 Vet she was contented to assiixn what mieht serve for the reasonable sustentation of the 
 nmiisters. She referred the other articles to the parliament." 
 
 lo this answer the kirk rei)lied, " that the firmness she expressed to the mass gave no 
 small grief to her good subjects. Their religion was no other than that which Christ 
 
HISTORY OK THE REFORMATION 
 
 [I'aht III.— I5(i(!. 
 
 842 
 
 revoaleJ and l.U apostles rroaclicd ; which aiflVrod from the Hnpiety of the Turks, the Uas- 
 p KW ofTe Jews! and the vain superstition of the papists." And upon that, as they run 
 o t, a i"'h eon nuudation of their religion, so " they requ.re the queen m the name o 
 
 God to en raee the n.eans hy whieh she u.ay l>e persua.led to the truth, wlneh tl,ey ottered 
 Sn V l" V the paihin. of God's wor,l, and hy pullie disputatn,u agau.st the 
 l^d^' .rie . i whensoever she thought it expedient. And as for the n.ass, tl,ey under- 
 took to pro e it t.. he a mass of in.piety fron, the heginning to the end. As for he 
 S.de that the queen thinks wouhl f„lh,w on her ehanging hc^ rehg.on, hy dissolving he 
 aluC Ishe is in with the kins of I'ranee and other foreign prmees, tl>ey answer, that he 
 t e reli^m. s the nudouhted UH-ans to keep up a perfeet confederacy w.th h„n who ,s tl>e 
 Kh'.Cf kings, and who has the hearts of all princes in his hands, winch ought to be n.ore 
 viIuIhI than all other confedoracios whatsdcvL-r. t x i 
 
 As to X econd article, " thev did not intend to defraud her of the patronages, but on y 
 that pers ms pr^ented to lenefic's should he tried and examined hy the learned men of the 
 k k,T "e , periuten,lents appointed for that end. But as the presentafons belong to her 
 so collation upin then, belong' to the church, and the patrons n.ay not pres,-nt vv.thon t al 
 a^d " a ninatln ; whieh, if thev n.ight do, nu.st bring great ignorance and disorder mto he 
 church and it was far against all good conscience for the queen to retam a good part of 
 t e h nefi es in her own Lands. This was so contrary both to all d.nne .and human laws, 
 t tt tl^ev were unwilling to open up that wh.de matter to her; and therefore they beg she 
 voul conX, that th:Iu.h the patronage of benefices hcdonged to her, yet the retention of 
 Z in her ovW hands, and the not giving them to qualified persons, ,s ungodly, and eon- 
 trarv o all order, and ruinous to the souls of the people. They were desirous to have her 
 u"luics re iev d ; hut they add, that the tithes are the patrimony o the church on of 
 wl 4, in the first ,>lace, those who serve in the ministry ought to be relieved, the churches 
 onMit to be repaired, and the vouth instructed. They e.melnded with thanks for her Mlhng- 
 Tess to have the ministers provided for; and they pray that a special condescending on 
 
 %rrt"Z';:etS'l::;' still put o^-; and t-;e y.een by her prac.ce among^ 
 
 nobilitv ber-an to divide them into factions : and plainly said, when tliese pe it on, were 
 nobility, b.^,an ^t^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^_^_ ^^^__^^^^ ^^_^ _^^^^^ ._^^ ._^ ^^^.^^^^^ ^^^ ^,_^ ^^.,,„,,,„ ^,, ^^ 
 
 Spotswood. J ^^^j ... _^j_,, ;,| ^^.^^j,, t„i,i ti.en,^ - sl,e l,o|.ed, before a year w..s expired, to have 
 the m.ass, and tli.; catholic religion professed through the whole kingdom." -j^"'' ^ '« """l^^f *;; 
 the parliament so dexterously, that neither w.as the triaty of Leith, nor the «'"''-■" ""■ 
 reli.'ion made in the parliament hViO, so much as name.l, much less conhrnied n » 
 mrlianient some small provision was made lor the ministers ; and acts were made again.t 
 r, rt^r-1 -^'t-v, thit they sliould be punished by death. There was .ndced an act of 
 oblivion passed for all that was done from the (ith of March, 1....8, to the 1st of ^^]^^''^f 
 1.^01 ; but the parliament of the year 1560 eame to he looked on as an >";•!:"'' ^7" '^>.„7 
 hat ipon this i great alarm was given to the whole h .ly of the reformed ,n »'- >; f'l^" ' 
 and the iealousv was increased by the queens marrv ng the lord Darnley. He i,.d h n. 
 bred upi strict- p,apist, hut now pretended to be . pvote-tant ; yet as be was f I'^J'^^'^ 
 s^ pect'ed of fa^uring the religion lie was bred up in, -^ ^''^''^y .^';^':^^ ^ Z^ 
 profe-sion of it. This gave occasion to another petition in a bo der strain, " ^ '.^^^^^^ 
 of the reformed set forth, " that the true religion was established in that natio , that he 
 mass, and all the idolatry and tyrannical usurpations of the pope were -I'l'^^- ■^"ff;^ 
 Thev were going on to a perfect reformation ; but that all had been '''"PPf »»^^ 7„ ^'^ 
 s aeo of four years. Tliaf upon her arrival, that idol the mass was again fj^P'J^ " 
 were put in offices to which they had no right. From such beginnings t-X --"'';' f, 
 mi.ht look for; yet, in hope that God wouhl mollify the queens heart »"l J* ° ^^^ 
 desire to maintain the public peace, they had long expected to ^'^« j'"'' ''"'"A^.r^.'s 
 made to their petitions' but they saw things grew daily worse and worse '« ■ - "^ 
 
 gates were then set open in contempt of proclamations set out by ''''^'^'•1^ »°j j*;^ .7,';^ .^.^ 
 The patrimonv of the church was bestowed on unworthy PO"-*""^ = *''^"^,'""" ;''',„„. 
 reLed to grelt poverty, and put to much trouble; vices of all sorts abounded umversally , 
 
MAKV ()ri:i:x or scots 
 
 ol! r>: 
 
 vunw nw: "i 
 
 h,|.\.\|. |\ Till'. r.i|,i,i.> I l-'\ "I 
 
 rill. 
 
 i!i(;nr iio.\'" riii: i:.\ki, <>i- moktox 
 
15GG.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 843 
 
 
 Cc.l.Nnni.OO. 
 
 C'ul.Niini.Ol. 
 
 Collection, 
 Xunibcr 02. 
 
 they therefore prayed tlie queen to think of redressing these matters, and to answer their 
 other petitions, assuring her of all due obedience to her laws and authority. They also pray 
 that she would give them no occasion to think that she intended the sul)version of the true 
 rchoiuu, and the destruction of those who professed it ; for tliey assure her they would never 
 be subject to that Roman Antichrist, nor sutler (as far as it lay in their power to hinder it) 
 any branches of his usurped autliority to have place witliin the realm." This, 
 whicii is in the Collection, prevailed no more than their other petitions had done. 
 I will add to this a few particulars relating to the affairs of Scotland, as they are set forth 
 in some of these letters that were sent me from Zurich. Parkhurst, bishop of Norwich, in 
 a letter to BuUinger (which is in the Collection), writes, in the year 1.50(5, " that, 
 in IMarch last, an Italian, called Signior David (whom he charges as skilled in 
 necromancy), who was in great favour with the queen, was dragged out of her room, and 
 stabhed by many hands ; and adds, that an abbot was then so wounded, that though he 
 escaped, yet he died of his wounds soon after ; and that one Black, a Dominican, in great 
 esteem among the papists, was also killed in the court. And upon all that disorder, while 
 the privy-council was sitting, tlie lords escaped with their lives. Since that time the queen 
 had brouglit forth a prince. She was reconciled to her husband, and had called home her 
 brother and the lords that were of the reformed side. But though the (picen had borne her 
 son ten weeks before he wrote, yet all that while he was not baptised ; for she intended to 
 do it with pom]), and many masses in the great church, though the inhabitants of Edinburgh 
 were resolved to hinder that. They apprehended she would bring over a force from France." 
 He concludes with a prayer, not very evangelical, " that God would either convert or con- 
 fouinl her." There are circumstances in this letter of some others killed with seignior David 
 tliat I have found nowhere else. 
 
 About the same time, Grindal wrote likewise a letter to Bullinger, whicli is also in 
 the Collection ; in which he thanks him for the letters he had written over con- 
 cerning tlie controversy about the habits : he writes, " that it was not credible 
 that a question about things of no moment should have raised so great a 
 disturbance as this had done : many, both of the ministers and the people, were designing 
 to withdraw from them, and to set up separate meetings ; but most of them were now come 
 to a better mind. He acknowledges their wise and good letters had contributed much 
 towards that : yet some continued still in their former resolutions. It were an easy thing 
 to reconcile them to the queen, if they could be brought to change their mind : but till that 
 was done, it was not in their power to effect it. The bishops, ujjon their return, and l)efore 
 they were consecrated, had endeavoured all they could to get those things removed that 
 gave occasion to the present dispute : but in that they could not prevail, neither with the 
 queen nor with the parliament. So they upon consulting among themselves came to a reso- 
 lution not to desert their churches for the sake of a few rites that Averc not unlawful, since 
 the doctrine was entire and pure, in which they agreed in all things with them of Zurich. 
 Ihiysawthe good effects of these their resolutions: and those unseasonable contentions 
 about things indifferent did not edify, but tear the churches." 
 
 From their own affairs he turns to those of Scotland ; where he WTitcs, " things were in 
 no good state. They still retained the profession of the truth ; but the queen endeavoured 
 by all means to extirpate it : she had lately ordered six or seven masses to be said every 
 day in her chapel, ami admitted all that i)leased to come to them : whereas at first she was 
 contented with one private mass, to which no Scotchman was admitted : and whereas it 
 was i>r()vidcd that the ministers should be maintained out of the revenues of the church, she 
 had now for three years stopped all payments: there were no public changes yet made; 
 both the nobility and the people continued very firm : of whom he reckons the earl of 
 -Rlurray the chief: he understood that the queen was in very ill terms with her husband on 
 this account : there was one David, an Italian, recommended to her by the cardinal of 
 Lorraine, who governed all the councils there, and was secretary of state. The king, finding 
 lie had no regard to him, grew uneasy at it ; and being young and rash, he entered into a 
 cunsi»iracy with some of the nobilitv and some of his court ; so the Italian was dragorcd out 
 queens presence, notwithstanding her earnest intreaties to save him; and he was no 
 
 of the 
 
g^^ HISTORY OF THE KEFORMATION [Pa«t III.— 15C7. 
 
 sooner out tl.an many ran tl.eir daggers into l.im ; .0 he wa. "'""^--' "''''™V='"J,f Z,!^^^ 
 I°iarcd. This horrid crin.e stuck due,, in the queen s heart; so that, though she had 
 borne a son to him, she cuuhl never fc.rijive hnn. nothinc of 
 
 The dismal fate of that unfortunate .lUeen ,s so fuder a point, that I ytts^xy n,.tlnn o 
 t b t iL the words of others. There is a K-tter of (irnuhd's to Bullu.ger, da ed 
 C„ne«i™, „ .,. „f j„„, ].:i,17. All in that letter whieh relates to th.s matter, .s n. the 
 ^■""■''- "»• C 11: L 1 whiel. these words will be found :-" Seotland is fa leu „.to new 
 troubles- for tl er late kin^ Henry, on the K.th of February, was found dead .n a garden 
 „ea hi loVin. It is not' yet agreed how he died. Son.e say that a few barrels of gun- 
 powder be in" on design laid und.r the ehau.ber in whieh he lay ; these ben.g kuulled, he 
 powtitr, i3tin*3 uii ui.i^ii mrdcii Others say, that in the 
 
 house was blown up, and so he was thrown out into hat ?-''f''^"; _ , "' ^' „._^^ ,,,„,,.„ 
 ni«ht he was dra"-ed out of his chandxr aiul strangled, and that then the house was i.lowu, 
 f Tl e c^l o-Tjothwell was generally thought the author of tins murder: he also pro- 
 ved by the a",thority of the arehbishop of St, Andrew^ a duoree rom Ins lawful w e. 
 a"d on the 5 h „f May last, the queen had married hin,, and ereated hnn duke of (>kney. 
 
 Ahno t all the nobility had left tl.e eourt before this ■"--"-',;;^;- tiL^ila ^ar:S 
 innnirv was made into the kings murder : tluy had a m.et.ng .at fM.rhng, wlicu it appeal d 
 17 earevde ce, th.at the mmder w.as eomniitted by liothwell : so an .army was brought 
 
 to^ i^r :: 1 :ig;. to sei.. on him, but he ."-'^'•^--•- ^ '^jr^/^ :;;,™ 
 
 f- 1 1 . <,>„i-> CIV tlio (iiicoii was hcsRMred m a certain castle , ana oinirs siy 
 
 wliithcr ht' wa*^ folic, ^oine >ay me <iuiin ».i-> m-ivj^-- • , ...i i „ 
 
 w nade a prisoner in the eastle of l-Minburgh, as having been eonseious to he ,1 er 
 of her h sband Hut whatsoever may be in this, that infamous marriage mnst end ti, gi- 
 ^^ Wlthis he eoneludes that matter, promising him a more particular aceonnt, when 
 theeertainty of it was better understood. , ■ ,„ ,1„n^„,b.,l on C-.rdinal 
 
 To this I will add another relati.M. that may be more eerta.nly depended on. L.i 1 na 
 Laurea whom the pope had sent to be his nnneio in Seotland, may be -PPO-a ^.J, 
 the best information that he eouhl proeur.. from those of her party -'1 ^ ^ -''^^^ ! ^ 
 he would eert.ainly have put tl.e best faee possible on ^f"^^^'^,^'^"^^^^^^ 
 tra.'ieal fote, whieh raised a universal disp„sit,ou ,n all people to think as well "f ' .^^ J:^^ 
 r,??s''s e • but chieHv anion., those of that r,.|i-ion, so that I know no relr. ion of that aliair 
 S^ I'b o m- tin y depended on (making still son.,., allowances for the so tenuigs . 
 nar iU WT ter a t a wl.i h we find in that eardh.al's life, whieh was written by the abho 
 ^rPignrrJrand was printed at Bologna in tl.e year l.V..... in which he gives this account ut 
 
 ^'pie^^uTthe Fifth sent Laurea to be his nuncio in Seotland, to -f ' -J;" f 
 the qJieen i.i her .eal : he sent by him 20.0.K. erow,.s to her as -' ;-;- ^^^^i , t Vis 
 and wrote to her with his ow,. hand, reeo...me,.d.ng his nuneio to her. 1 c ' ""^;» ^^ "^ ,,^,^^, . 
 iatl.e dn.r-days, a,.d brought him who wr.t.s his life along with him "> •;« "'^", ., „ 
 e reeei.vd letters from the .p.een of Scots by the hands "' f :;;;;^ J,;^'^"/, f 'e! 1 
 was then her ambassador i,. France: by ihr^' ^he cxprc'ssed '^^ 'f ■' ';'^,,„ ,, ' ife^r frnni 
 to Scotland as soon as might be ; but wished hm. to ''^IY/''' "I".; ,'' Z;,^,;''" ,, ' „ i|„t 
 her once more, that she .night have all thn.gs prep„vd lor h.s • '^J ,„ ^„,. 
 
 wrote to her in a v., y vehement style pressmg her to 7' ■'",['' .f,' J^..^ , er over 
 ryincr on the restoring the e:.tl.olic rehg.on .11 her ku.gdo.n : "''^''^^ '';,,'" t,.,ti,,g 
 4 HhT crowns, and se..l one Kd,......d Hay, a jesu.t and a ma.i o a ™ m g -J - ^^ 
 
 te,.,per, to be a secret a-sistai.t to her : n part,e..lar, he I--^^ ^ -J^^. "ieter...i..ed 
 
 least to disgrace, I,ethingto,., who he bei.eved set o.i all the tun.ults, and 
 
 heretic, a..d a favo..rer of the earl ''[,^^""^y- , , y^^ 4,,^, ],;ti, „f June, l.VKi. 
 
 Con has printed these letters. /''"^ ''''' ':''''' f.^^'J.'^^^, ..a^ then bishop of 
 In it "he reeo..iinends his ....i.eio to lie. tonU.lime, wi. 1 
 Liiv ,.1 ().H-.n "' "' . . ,, ,. X 1 ,,,.„„|„,.s all nos~il.le assist.aiico to htr .n 
 
 M.iv i.i;n.-.l JIondovi(.W.J"<'-..- /i'./"''-")- •>"" 1"""""" '' 1 f ,1„. l,„1v sec " Queen 
 
 ' •: Vau. design of bri...nng b.ack her kiogdon. to the obed,...,ce of t lu^ "'> ^«; . f. ^,,^. 
 JLar/s answer b.'.rs date the Dth of ( .etol.er th:.t ye:.r f o ' '^;-;^ ^ .^„^ „f 
 ;„ it :xeknowledses the popes favour and bounty to •-'•, »';;^;'^;,; :, ^ ^ ^ espect and 
 l,er sense of the popes zeal and piety, and promises to treat h.s uuneio 
 
JAMKS sriAIlT. KAUL Ol- MrUllAY 
 
 ( KKl-KNT or scon. AN I). 
 
 ()r..i.">7() 
 
 I.I /\1 I'lll I j!;I ' .1 \.\l . I\ I H I- t I :l i i 
 
 H()I.Yia)()l) l'AI..\( i:. I.DINmKCII 
 
1507.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 845 
 
 •^ 
 
 confidence. She tells liim that she had borne a son ; and that she had brought her nobility, 
 though not witliout niiicli difficulty, to consent that ho should be publicly baptised after 
 the iniinner of tlie catholic church. She promises to bring him up in that religion : and she 
 lioi.ed this should prove a good beginning of restoring the right use of tlie sacraments in her 
 duininions." The pojx' seemed mueh pleasiMJ with this beginning of his pontificate; and in 
 his answer on the 22nd of January following, "he congratulates the birth and baptism of 
 lur sou. and prays that it may have a good effect." 
 
 Three mouths passed before Laurea had any intimation from the queen concerning his 
 (oininir over : u]>ou whieh he sent the bishoj) of Dumlilane, who was then at Paris, with 
 coi)i<>us :tdvices to that queen, and continued to press her very earnestly l)y his letters, to 
 admit of his coming over: the substanee of all wluch is set fortli in his life: he tells us 
 further, *' That the queen held a convention of the estates, and had obtained two things of 
 theui, not without difficulty : the one was, that her child should be baptised according to 
 the rites of the Roman church ; and the other was, that the pope's nuncio should be admitted 
 with due respect." Ui)on this the nuncio designed to go to Antwerp, thinking that the 
 navitMtion would be safer from thence than from Calais. But then he adds, " that such a 
 barbarous and impious crime was committed in Scotland, that it gave a horror to think 
 of it, nuich more to write of it." Of what follows in that life I will add a verbal 
 translation. 
 
 " Tlie kin"", as was said, had the small-pox, upon which, that the contagion might not 
 cndaufTcr tlie queen, he retired to a house at some distance from the palace : as he began to 
 recover, he was often visited by lier : one day they supped together, and after niucli dis- 
 course, and that they had diverted themselves till it w^as late, the queen pretended she 
 could not stay with him all night, for one of her maids of honour being married that day, 
 slie must, according to the custom of former queens, see the bride put to bed. She was 
 scarce "one, when some gunpowder that was secretly laid under the house, was fired, so 
 that the whole Imuse was blown up, and the king killed : though some said that he was not 
 blown up, but that hearing some noise of armed men, he had got out by a back door into a 
 neighbouring garden ; and that he and one of his servants were strangled before the house 
 was blown up. It is certain that the king"'s dead body was found in that garden, with no 
 other hurt but that about his neck a blackness appeared all round it. When this base 
 murder was knowm, all people were struck with liorror : some spoke severely of the queen 
 herself; libels were published upon it; and some having discovered that Bothwell was the 
 author of this horrid murder, they charged him, as being not only an assassinate, but a 
 cruel hangman : it being on such occasions ordinary for people to search into and to 
 disc(»ver such thinjxs. 
 
 " Bothwell, though a heretic, had been always zealous for the queen, and faithful to her; 
 and he had lately with great courage rescued lier out of a danger she was in, from a very 
 great sedition : besides, that the queen loved him desperately ; therefore, he in hope to be 
 married to the queen, first divorced his wife, as if upon adultery that might be so done, that 
 he might marry another wife, and then he cruelly contrived the murdering the king. The 
 queen, after she had borne down some very wicked reports concerning herself, and Bothwell 
 being afraid of some tumult that might have been fatal to them, thought fit to leave 
 Kdinhurgh. So she carried her son with her to Stirling, a place of defence : having laid 
 (as is ]>robable) a design with Bothwell how matters were to be managed. A few days 
 after she pretended to go out a hunting ; then Bothwell with two hundred horse seemed to 
 siirj)rise her, and to seize her by force. But the queen coming back with him to the castle, 
 presently made him duke of Orkney, and declared him her husband. That marriage did 
 ni'itlicr prove hajipy nor lasting : it being a conjunction that had nothing of the matrimonial 
 dignity in it, but had sprung from a partnershij) in an unworthy crime. IMurray was then 
 out of Scotland, but he had left LethiuLfton amonc: others behind him, wdio were to raise 
 new quarrels and tumults upon every occasion. It was easy to Letlnngton to work up the 
 niinds of the people, who were universally enraged against the queen and Bothwell to a 
 great flame : therefore a tumultuary army being in haste brought together at Edinburgh, 
 they marched towards Stirling. But when the queen heard that, she, witli a few women, 
 
846 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION [Part III.— 1507. 
 
 and some of her eourt, went to them. They received her with due ^^'P^-^'.^ »';;\ !;«'"S 
 "ked wlVt-y came thither arn.ed, they a-wered they came only to pm..h Be, hwU 
 *:^ : i ^ •** 1 1 ., i.;„i lintli \n the base and cruel murder of the king, ana in iiie 
 for the cnmc. cominU^^^^^^^^ ^^.^^^ ,, 1,,^ done 
 
 force he had put on her person. l lit quu indignation, that 
 
 Tintluno- hut bv her consent : this did provoke tlieni to sucii a ut^ice m . ^ ; 
 
 2v ricd .11 out w tU one v,.iee, ' Then, n.adan., yon shall he our pnsoner : and w.thout 
 rl'fecWav,!" Imprisoned her i^ a castle within an island in Lochlevn; appomtn.g only 
 
 /^«n f.^nim\n iiid two oidiuarv women to attend upon her. . , , , • 
 
 one tootman ana iwu uiumai > i r^i „_p „„„,„ inconsiderable circum- 
 
 Tliii« flie noiK-'s nunc o understood this matter, i here are some iiicuu.iuc.c 
 stal in U.i'sTlatio„ wrong told ; yet the main of the story, agreeing w.O.oter^e^a.^^ 
 shows how falsolv this matter has heen since that tmie represented, not only •'y^?"'^'^' '" 
 t e c u rch of Rome, but by many among onrselves, to put better colours on tins od.ons 
 btine To this (that I n.ay end all this unhappy matter at once, without addu,g any 
 r fl"t L on it, or Idling wha\ were the censures that passed on '''>----'-'',:;•,; 
 have a -reat variety on both sides bv me, in books printed very near that time,) 1 shall on y 
 ^add another very important passage that is in tlie Life o that cardin.al, relating to 
 I"- '2- the testament which that quicn wrote with her own hand in French the day before 
 she was beheaded. In it " she expressed her constant zeal for the eathohe religion; and 
 Sovhkd that tbe prince, her son, did not renounce the false and heretical persuasion 
 mL Id drunk n, thJ inheritance of the crown of England should never descend to 
 dm .u s ould devolve' from him to Philip, king of Spain. When this ongmal w.l was 
 b oiUht to the cardinal, he examined it with great care that so it might appear '»' ^^ 
 trulvMier last will, and that it onirht to he acknowledged as such. He compared it with U e 
 k ters e had formerly received from that queen ; and not only he himself, but one Lew, 
 Owen, n E„glLmau-(bi.hop of C'asana), then at Rome, whom the --ter eal s a pious^nd 
 a most honest man, signe.l and attested it. The will being thus onfi"" f ' »" j » 'i ^ . 
 fortified by a public authority, he delivered it to the connt of Ohvares the king of S^ n 
 amkissador, that it might be faithfully transmitted '" ^''^t king h n self I h^^^ f^^^. 
 words of the author of that Life in the language in which he wrote it in the (,< I 
 Col.N„m.94. J .^.^,_^ ^^, j,,.,j j,,^ „^,i„ may compare the translation I have given with the 
 original I leave 'this dismal relation as I found it in these vouchers, without any further 
 e in"ssh.. of that black atiair, which was followed by a train of very extraordinary trans- 
 
 '''TlirScottisli nation, both papists and protestants, concurred in the new ^^"l^"><;"t; «[ 
 which I sl,.al! give a particular account from an authentic proof lately found in Scotlaud, ai d 
 ^ow kept in tlie library of the college of Glasgow. It is the first bond of »-«-»";»*'- 
 was entered into, upon ^the re<i,-nati„u of the crown, which the queen was P--;^;f - 
 make (by force, as she afterwards declared, when shr made her escape out o "MJ>«'n v'^|' 
 which she was threatened). She sent it by the lord Lindsay (ancestor to the ^"^ f <- »; ; 
 ford) ai.,1 the lord Ruthven, afterwards made earl ,.f Ciownc This bears date, »' E']'" » 8 I' 
 the 24tli of July, l.-i.i/. By it she resiu-n.d the erown to her son ; and, during his in^.m , 
 she named the earl of Murray to be reg.nt, who was t^^en u, 1-ranee -'^ f'^ " f 3^ 
 Scotland,-at least he did not sign this bond before the 22nd o August But in the em .1 
 book, oil the 25tl. of July, the bond itself is entered on record. And the ^"""e.l remov ng 
 to Stirling on the 29tli of -Inly, the queens resignation was presented, and ■■««' ' » J^ 
 earls of Morton, Athol, Glencairn, Mar, Monteith, the master of Graham t^u, lord Ilm ic and 
 the bishop of Orkney, in the name of the three estates. And the earl of Morton talcmg tl;« 
 coronatioli-oath in the name of the prince, h. was anointed and crowned by the b shop o 
 Orkney, who did indeed little honour to this ceremony ; for he, a ew days l>rfore J.ad r 
 formed the nuptial ceremonies between the qneeu and the earl of Bothwell. Upon a this 
 the bond (which is in the Collection) was made to this purpose : That wlicnn^ 
 Col.N-u,n.95. ^,^^ _^.^ ^^. ^^„y ^f j,,, ,,,;„, ,„a ^..^ail of government and desiring that 
 in her lifetime her son might be placed in the kingdom, and be obeyed by all her s.ibj t 
 had resigned the crown in favour of her son ; they therefore promised, and bound t'emsUv -, 
 to assist their king in setting him on the throne, and putting the crown on bis head , ana 
 
JAMKs Dorc.LAs. i:akl of moktox 
 
 or, i.Mu 
 
 ri;wM rill. 
 
 .M. I \ IKi: > • H.Mi I' 
 
 iiii'. Ki(;iir HON'" iiii; i;\iii. oi Moino.x 
 
15G7-— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 847 
 
 that tliey slioiild give their oaths of homage, with all dutiful obedience to him, as became 
 true sulijects ; and should concur in establishing him in his kingdom, and resist all such as 
 should oppose it." 
 
 This was made up in some sheets of vellum ; and there are above two hundred hands of 
 the most eminent families of that kingdom set to that bond. Twenty-five of these were then 
 earls and lords ; and there are fifteen others, whose families arc since that time advanced to 
 he of the nobility. The noblemen are, the earl of Murray (who signs James, regent), the 
 earls of Huntley, Argyle, Athol, 3Iorton, Mar, Glencairn, Errol, Buchan ; the lords Graham, 
 Home, Ruth veil, Sanquhar, Glamis, Lindsay, Carlisle, Borthvvick, Innermaith, Ochiltry, 
 Sinipil, Methven, Cathcart, Crrey, Ross, Lovat, and the master of Montrose ; for earls' sons 
 were tlien so d( .si<rned. The noble i'aniilies whose ancestors signed this bond are, Buccleugh, 
 (^Jiuensberry, Athol, Roxburgh, AniKuulale, Galloway, Findlater, Panmure, Dalhousie, 
 Leven, Stair, Kenmore, Jedburgh, Cranston, Kircudbright. 
 
 Besides those who subscribed the first bond, there was a second bond (that is likewise in 
 XT og *^'^' Collection) entered into in A])ril loOi), '' by which they did not only acknow- 
 ledge the king's authority, but likewise (during the king's minority) the authority 
 of the earl of jMurray as regent, renouncing all other authority. And they swear to observe 
 this bond ; in which if they failed, they are contented to be counted false, perjured, and 
 (lefauied for ever." This, besides many of those who signed the former bond, was signed by 
 the earls of Crawford and Cassilis, and tlie lords Salton, Ogilby, Oliphant, and the ancestors 
 of the earls of Seaforth and Southesk, and of the lord Duffus. And in a subsequent bond, 
 signed by the earl of ^L^rton wlieu he was regent, there are five other lords who signed it : 
 the carl of Angus, ancestor to the duke of Douglas ; the lords Lcvingston, Drummond, Boyd, 
 and Iloy of Yester, the ancestors of the earls of Linlithgow, Perth, and Kilmarnock, and of 
 the marquis of Tweedale. 
 
 These were for the greatest part protestants ; but there were many papists that joined with 
 Piipi-ts joined them. The earl of Huntley, ancestor to the present duke of Gordon, was the 
 PiuU'bt- head of the i)Oi)ish party. The earl of Athol, whose name was Stuart, and whoso 
 family is since extinct in the male line, protested against the Reformation in par- 
 liament, and had assisted at the bajitism of the ycmng king in the popish manner. And 
 besides these, the lords 01i])hant, Gray, Sempil, ^laxwell, and Borthwick, were still papists. 
 Thus, as the war against the queen-regent (eight years before) was engaged in on national 
 grouuds, this great revolution of that kingdom seems to have proceeded, as to the civil part, 
 ujjou the same principles. So that whatsoever was done in this matter, was done, not upon 
 the grounds of the Reformation, but upon national grounds, and pretended precedents, and 
 laws : in all which the queen of England had secretly a great hand, how much soever it was 
 disguised or denied. 
 
 The interest of state was clearly of her side ; for the house of Guise, that began to form 
 Tlic Roiisons o^^'^^ projects in France, laid a main ])art of their scheme in the design of 
 tljiit moved advancing the unfortunate queen of Scotland to the crown of England; and in 
 JMen kliza- i\^q view of that succession, many plots were formed to destroy that glorious 
 jtul.nis of the H"^^"* They also practised upon the king, her son, as soon as he was capable 
 King of Scot- of being wrought on, by the duke of Lennox and others, whom they employed 
 ■"'^'' about him to keep him in a dependence on them. They assured him he should 
 
 still be king of Scotland ; their design being, that if their practices against queen Elizabeth 
 had succeeded, his mother should have left Scotland to him when she was advanced to the 
 crown of England. They did likewise engage him to continue unmarried ; though he, being 
 the only person of his family, it was otherwise very reasonable to marry him soon : yet they 
 durst not venture on a j)opish match till their great design on the crown of France had suc- 
 ceeded ; and they would by no means sufter him to marry into a protestant family. 
 
 They kept him so much in their management, that the queen of England, and her wise 
 council, understanding all this practice, raised those jealousies of his religion, and made such 
 discoveries of that secret correspondence he was in with the house of Guise, that to this all 
 Tlie otfects ^^'^ troubles that the kirk gave him were chiefly owing. The leaders among 
 tliat this haJ. them kncw, from the intelligence sent them by the court of England, more than 
 
 WKll 
 
„,STORY OF THE UKFOUMATION LI'a'.t Ul.-UCT. 
 
 111 11 1,11. vcJ Tliis was tlie trito cause of all 
 
 thov tUou.l,t fit to own or tban '"^^^^^ tlu- ministers tlicv, wl.kl. is cojii^msly 
 that peevish ,.,.,"-1...., that ''V";l";,,; knew ,,,.,,,.■ .li.l n,,t think fit to set that 
 
 :::trL!:v;^:r::rui:-^;i::;:r;'i ':-;•- '- '"^ --■" " "^ ^'■'"'- 
 
 JIarv after her Vnvf inn-viscmunt. -.. "','""'. ,,,.^,„,,., reign, all those pro.jeets of that 
 suceesses in the heginnin,. o. Henry t'"' '- ' ' ,.' vl'of S^th^nl married to a danghter 
 
 :r;^;;;::;r'!>;:rr::^a::^^::^;"'t^-"" a jonhaene: wit,. the,nee„ of Kn,ia,.a, whid. 
 
 ,ecnre,l tohini the ->---' I;.';;;'! "^^^i,, ■„„,„.,,ant, and in whieh I was instructed hy 
 I„ giving this ^hort ^.e^^, ^^l m , 1 U J^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^_^, _^^^. ^,^,^.„^^ ^^.,„^, ,,„ ,y 
 
 many iK.].ers th.t I have see, h. - - , j , j (j,.eat Britain, now liappdy l.y 
 
 to open the first settlement el "-•.'"';" "^ ^..^...^ remains to be written in pm- 
 hcr late majesty nnited mto eiu. 1^'"=''"' ;, ^^ *^ f^, f,„ve referred to a declaration of 
 
 snanee o( that. Only, since npon some pnldu^ "^^'^^^ ,,,i,tance that she gave to the 
 queen 1- li/.abeth's (by whuh .be owne.l -^ '' \ ,^, ,„,,ssary defence to which the 
 
 .nhjeets. both of Scotland and "'/'"•^.'"'■'^^.'n,,,,, been challenged to publish 
 Ulegal cruelty of their governors forced ^'^^ ''■'';''■ ';'f,r„„.y, 1 have thought it proper to 
 „. it, not without insinuations tha it ? »^ /^ ' -. ^l ;„„ jj.^t ^^^ paper of such 
 C.,l.Nmu.07. ^.„„,,,„,, „iv coUctiou of records with that jUclar.ition, 11 
 
 importance may l■^l:•■--•7''^ -'V^'a-Vrive'CitMuilv'seront ^-->-'''"'= '''""'"'"' '° 
 I now conclude tins work ni - neb, a, 1 '-;•"' f ;^,,^j ,„ j ,,ave used all proper 
 
 the materials and vouchers with «>'^' ' '* ' , , ^ ,.en.ai«s, that I leave 
 
 Tho ConcUi- „„,_,„, t„ roeure the best mfonuation h, t '•'^" ; transactions. 
 
 this to posterity, as the authentic nsto.v " =^ ^ ^^^ ;\ I heginnings, 
 
 honestly (thongh often V"'''- \/ ,, ,7 '' des^'-ned and wished for. 
 though not carried on to the perlection '''^ ^ " .^.^ ! ',^ •, t;,,,,,, that continued all the 
 The proviso tbat bad passed in king H fj^^:^:;, ,aws was prepared, which 
 
 canon law then received '" ^■"^'"'^- f^'"^^, ,,ttl,d, has fixed among ns many gross 
 
 ^;:h tt St S:a::s5r-= ff ^^-. -^ ^-^ --^- ■ 
 
 V ; no progress has been made to render that l";;-;«-^- ; ^^^ of this clinrch in a very 
 ■ The 'cxeniptions settled by the papal ""^''"".V .''' ,f ;'\;^^" ..I'^hers presbvtcrs, exercise 
 disjointed state ; while in ^-^:^J^'^^^\^^Xc^i^"^"- to th'eir pnnciples, while 
 episcopal jurishction >"' 7'™'^^'^;,^, ^^ ;' ' rmnent of the church in bishops, and ye 
 thev assert a divine rigbt foi -cttMng tiu „o ,. , jhat provisionally confirmed 
 
 practise episco,ial authority in the virtue ot an act of !'-"3"'' ;' "'J,;,,, y a modern name 
 rhosepap:ilinla,iou-Mtheepisc.,iapowe.^ 
 
 t;::!:rt !i::::='u;:';;::,r o;'Lw U. t.. .vine appointment, can go under no 
 better name than the higbct and wor,t degree -' •■™»';;-' ^ ^ ^ a^t of that which 
 The abbots, with the ^'---'''^V'"^' r^ Snses W V:^, pp,^.^ nnli.nited grants 
 «a, the true patrimony of the church : t''"\.' ""t^'J'/, ^', J, ,te.ice of those who w,re 
 were made of their laud-, vvithout '■-^-f ^^ ^ on. e en^v 'm^^er crying necessities; and 
 to -erve at the altar ; this has put a great part of » » ^1 .> their "relief, the good ert'ect 
 
 thou.d. the noble bounty of the late queen ''»^„-'f J/ ^.Va '"'"'"' "" ^'-" "'"" "" 
 of that co,nes on but slowly : yet it .s some co i to th. k ^^ ,^^,^,^ 
 
 be an ample provision fi,r all that serv^ ni the chu.ch , and n,. ! 
 
 I.'iOy.— Book VI.] 
 
 OF THE CIIURCIT OF EXGLAXD. 
 
 n i< 
 
 Mi) 
 
 clmrclics by tlic a})ostlcs : so that upon the grounds laid down by St. John, all may hold 
 fellowship with us, since we hold fellowship with the Father, and with tho 8on, Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 May wc all adhere firmly to the doetrine of the apostles, and continue in their fellowship, 
 in sacraments and i)rayers, siiitably to the rules laid down by them : contending earnestly 
 for the faith delivered by them to the saints, the first Christians: and may"all ''who 
 believe in God, be careful to maintain good works for necessary uses, which arc both <Tood 
 and j)rufitable unto men ; avoiding foolish questions and contentions, for they are unprofit- 
 able and vain." 
 
 ]\[ay wc all continue to recommend our doctrine and church by a holy and cxenijilary 
 deportment, " shining as lights, and walking worthy of God, wjio has called us to his 
 kingdom and glory;" improvijig all the advantages that we have, and bearing with .-dl the 
 defects that we labour under, using our best endeavours to have them redressed ; yet still 
 keeping the "unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace;" waiting for such a glorious con- 
 jinicture as may restore everything among us to a primitive jjurity and splendour: which 
 God may perhaps grant to the ])rayers of those who call on him night and day for it. 
 
 15ut if we never see so haj)])y a time nprm earth, we know if we c<.ntinue watcliful and 
 " faithful to the death," we shall arrive at la.^t at a blessed society, of " innumerable com- 
 panies of angels, and the spirits of just men made perfect; of whom is composed the geneial 
 assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven, who see and enjoy God 
 for ever." In the view of directing myself and others thitlier, I have written, and now I 
 do conclude this work. 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 31 
 
A N A L Y T I C: A L T A B ]. E 
 
 OF THK 
 
 MATTERS COMl>KIS[:r) IX THE FOREGOINCJ HISTORY. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 HOoK T.— A SiMMAHY ViFw OF King IIknry 
 
 I'ilGHTll's RkKJN, till TIIK 1'R()(1>S OF Ml., DiV 
 WAS nKGlN, IN WHICH TIIK SlATK OF KnGLAND, till 
 A3 IT UKLATKD TO HkLIGION, IS OPENED. 
 
 Kino Henry's snccos.Mon to tlic nown 
 
 IK" piocmls airaiust Dudhv and ICmpson 
 
 Ho lutliis a pailianiciil 
 
 II- • • . . 
 
 Jlistrifat rxitt'iise 
 
 • • • 
 
 iMl'aiis beyond sea .... 
 
 A lu'iico and iiiatcli with Franrc 
 
 He oUVrs his daiiuditer to the dauphin . 
 
 Till' kiiiL' of Spain rh.. sen einporor . 
 
 JK' foinos to EiiLrlaiid 
 
 A siTotul war with I'raiioo 
 
 V\n>u L,'(. the Tenth's death. Hadrian ehoscn po] 
 
 IK' (his, and Ch-nient tlie Seventh sneeecds 
 
 t'haihs the I'ifth at Windsor coiitraeted to tl 
 
 killer's dautrliter , 
 
 Hut hieak«> lii> faith . , 
 
 J lit' Clementine Icafruc 
 I^i'ine taken and saekcd . 
 1 lie pojie is made a prisoner .... 
 The king's sneeess ajraiiist Srothmd . * . ' 
 ^ t;i<-tion in his eouncils .... 
 
 <';inliiial Wojsey's rising . .*.'." 
 
 His piefernients , 
 Tl.e eharaeter of the Dukes of XoifoJk and SulVulk 
 
 lanlinal \\,dsey apiinst parliauK'iUs . 
 J hf king's bleeding in learning 
 
 He IS flattered by scholars . 
 
 The king's i-rerogative in ecclesiastical affairs* . 
 
 It was still kept lip by him 
 
 A contest e..neen,ing'innininitic9 . * . ' . 
 
 A public debate about them 
 
 'fiitineiniiidered in prison .*.'.'. 
 
 lio pMMcedings upon that 
 I he king much courted hv popes' 
 ;^'"1 'UTlared defender of'the faith 
 "'^•"idinal absolute in Knglaud . . ' . 
 
 »«i' designed to leforui the clei-y 
 And t,. suppirss monasteries . '" . 
 ' '"-' 'P'''-='' i^iii.is of .■.mvo.'ations 
 1 leelei-ygiantasuhMdv to the king . * . 
 :>tl'<' state ..fmonastnios 
 '"•<;'>-.l„KiI founds two colleges . * . * 
 
 '|;'">t b,.g,nningofreroin,ati.m in England ' 
 ' '^ >'U-ltiesofthechunli.,fRome ° . 
 
 ""*-' J^'chard the .Second 
 
 THE 
 OKCE 
 EELY 
 
 PAGE 
 1 
 
 ih. 
 
 2 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 3 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 4 
 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 5 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 G 
 ib. 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 ib. 
 
 9 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 10 
 ib. 
 11 
 ib. 
 14 
 15 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 IC, 
 ib. 
 17 
 ib. 
 18 
 ib. 
 1!) 
 ib. 
 
 Laws made under Henry the Fourth . 
 And H.nry the iMfth .... 
 H.ie-y dei laied by the king's judges . 
 ^^ ai ham's piM'ceeding against heretics 
 I he iJishfip of London's pioceediiiL'S aL'ainst 
 The progress of Kutlur's doetiine . 
 His hooks were tiaiislated into Kntrlish 
 
 them 
 
 lie kimr wrote against Inm 
 
 He replied 
 
 Kiidtavours to suppress tlie New Testament 
 Sr Thomas More writes against Luther 
 JJilney and others proceede,! against fni lure 
 
 sv 
 
 PAIIE 
 
 20 
 
 ib. 
 
 21 
 
 ib. 
 
 2,{ 
 
 ih. 
 
 24 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 25 
 
 ib. 
 
 BOOK IT — Of the Procfss of DivourE uetwekn King 
 HiNMv AND Queen Katharine, and oe\\ii»t i'a^-ed 
 
 EROM the 1'.»TH to the •_'.') I II '^ EAR OF HI- KeiGN, IN 
 UHKII HE WAS DE( LAREU SlPREME HeMXJF THeCiIIRCH 
 OF KnGI.ANI). 
 
 The hegimiin;: of the suit of divorce . 
 
 Prir.ce Arthur mariied the infanta . 
 
 And «lied soon after ..... 
 
 A marriage ])H)po-ed between Henry and her . 
 
 L is allowed by the pojjc . . ' . 
 
 Henry juotested against it ... . 
 
 Hi^ father dissuaded it .... 
 
 Being come to the crown, he marries her 
 
 .She bore stmie children, but only the Lady Mar 
 
 ^ I'^f'J " . . 
 
 .Several inatches proposed for her . 
 
 The king's marriage is (juestioned by foreigners 
 
 15-27. 
 
 He himself has scruples concernincr it 
 
 The rrr<iunds of these 
 
 All his bishops ex( ept Fisher condemn it 
 
 The reasons of state against it 
 
 Wolsey goes into France 
 
 The king's fears and ho]>es 
 
 Arguments against the bull . , 
 
 Calumnies cast on Anne Bohyn 
 
 They are false and ill-contrived . . 
 
 IK r huth and education . . , 
 
 She was contiacled to the Lord Percy 
 
 The divorce moved for at Rome . . 
 
 The (iist despatcli concerning it . 
 
 i:)28. 
 
 The pope granted it . 
 And gave a bull of dispensation 
 
 M 2 
 
 25 
 
 il). 
 il>. 
 ih. 
 27 
 ih. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 il). 
 
 2;{ 
 
 ib. 
 
 28 
 29 
 
 ih. 
 ih. 
 ■M) 
 ih. 
 ih. 
 
 ;u 
 
 ;h 
 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 35 
 36 
 
8.")2 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 :):3(». 
 
 PAGF. 
 
 G4 
 
 Tho pope's craft ana policy • " 
 
 ■V subtle tuetho.l yvoynsvd l.y the pope . • 
 Stanhilcu^ sent tVo.n Kiigland • 
 Tlu' cavai.uirs U'ttei. to lla- popo • 
 A fuller bull is (Ic^ircl by the king . 
 (laniinera.ul Pox are .ent to Uou.c . • 
 
 Tl.e bull (h^ircil by them . • • ' 
 
 W'olsev'^ e:u•.u•^tne^s to procure it 
 CampeL'io <UMhucd legate . • ' • 
 
 The pope crrants the aocreta bull . • • 
 
 iu..^Jttersf^nuAuneUoleyuto^^oUe . 
 
 Wolsey cU-sires the bull u.ay bo K-en bj some 
 
 the kiivi's council • ' •" , " 
 
 The euiperor oppose-, the king s busines, • ^ 
 A breve is found in Spain . • ' * 
 
 It xva;^ thou;.'ht to i>e f.)r;,'cd 
 
 Canipo-io eunics to KuL'hind . . • ' 
 
 And lets the kin- see ibe bull . 
 But refuses to thow it to others . • • 
 
 VVoUy niovcs tlKM-pc that soine ui,,^^^^ 
 
 But in vain • • ' t^ "i „ i * 
 
 (••.unpanaiss.-ntby thepopetoKnghmd . 
 
 Tl.e kin- ollVrs the nope a «^'uurd . 
 Tt,c i-ope inclines to the emperor 
 Tliieaienin-s used to hiiu . • • ' 
 
 1520. 
 
 ITo repents the scndinc over a bull 
 
 But feeds the king with promises . 
 
 The pope's sickness 
 
 AVolsev aspires to the papacy . 
 
 Instructions for promoting him . 
 
 >'cvv motions for the divorce . 
 
 The pope relapses dairjerously . 
 
 A new despatch to Rome . • • 
 
 ^Volsev's bulls foi the bishopric of ^^ mton . 
 
 The emper..r protot^ against the legates . 
 
 Yet the P"ie promi>e- not to rccal it . 
 
 Tiie legates write to the pope 
 
 Campcio led an ill life • • • * 
 
 The emperor niovr> for an avocation 
 
 The pope'. .ii«>iinuhaioii . • • * 
 
 Gnat contots about the avocatnm . 
 
 The le" ites be-in the i.roei.s 
 
 A seveie chai-e against the queen . 
 
 The king and queen appear m court . 
 
 The queen's spee'ch . • 
 
 The king declaro his scruples . 
 
 The queen appeals to the pope • • 
 
 Articles framed and witn.s^es examined 
 
 An avocation pressed at Koine 
 
 The pope joins with the emperor 
 
 Yet is in great perplexities . 
 
 The avocation is granted . . • ' 
 
 The proceedings of the legates 
 
 ('ami>egio adjourns the c<uirt 
 
 AVhich gave great offence 
 
 Wolsfv's danger • • • " 
 
 Anne Bolevn returns to court 
 
 Cranmer's opinion about the divorce . 
 Approved by the king . • • • 
 
 Cardinal Wol^ey's fall 
 The meanne>s of his temper . 
 
 He is attached of tiea-ou . 
 
 He di< 3 : his character . . • * 
 
 A parliament called . • • • 
 
 Complaints a-ainst the cleigy 
 
 The king's dLht> are discharged . 
 
 The pope and the cmperov unite 
 
 The women's peace . • • • 
 
 The emperor is cro^-ncd at IJononia • • • 
 
 The rmWersities consulted in the king s suit of _^^ 
 
 ThtT'wers from Oxford and Cambridge • • 65 
 
 Dr. Crooke rmph.yed in Vemce - ' ' ^ 
 
 Manv in Italv wrote for the divorce - • • ' 
 
 it was opposed by the pope and the empcior • "b 
 
 No moiiev given by the kings agents . ' ' .^^ 
 
 Great rewards given bv the emperor . • • 
 
 l.uat uwai ^ Bonoma, Padua, 
 
 It is determine*! loi liie wm^ at ^.^ 
 
 l.\.rrara, and Orleans • • • ' ' j,,^ 
 
 At Paris, Bourges, and 1 oulouse . • ^^^ 
 
 The opinions of some reformers . • • * _ ^ 
 
 \iid of the Lutherans " * * * * 72 
 
 The ki.iL' will not appear at Rome . • ' " jj, 
 
 Cannier offers to defend the divorce . • • • 
 
 The clergy, nobility, and gentry write to the pope ^^^^ 
 
 I for the divorce . • • * «-^ 
 
 The pope's answer to tliein • • • ' .,^^ 
 
 A i.nulamation agdnst bulls • • * ,^ 
 
 Books written for the divorce • • * ' •, 
 
 ' . Testament . • 'o- 
 
 Reasons out of the OKI and .>cw ii „^ 
 
 The authorities of popes and councils • • .^^ 
 
 i And the Greek and Latin fathers ' . ' '. 7G 
 
 And canonists • • * ' ' •^l^^ 
 Marria-e is complete by consent . • • ' 
 Violent presuu.pti<>ns of the consummation of the 
 
 4fi 
 47 
 
 ib. 
 
 48 
 
 ib. 
 
 49 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 50 
 
 ib. 
 
 51 
 
 ib. 
 
 ;V2 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 former marriage 
 The pope's dispensation of no force • • • 
 
 IVishops are not to .d.ey his decrees . 
 
 Tlie authoritv of tradition . • • 
 
 The reasons against the divorce ' . ' . ] 
 
 Answers made to the^e 
 
 The queen is intractable . • • * * 
 
 1531. 
 \ session of parliament . • • * * 
 
 The clergy found in a premunit-e • ' ' 
 
 Tin- premgatives of the kings ot Kngland in eccle^ 
 
 siastical alfairs ..••*' 
 
 The encroachments of popes . • • ' 
 
 Statutes made against them • • 
 
 The popes endeavoured to have those repealed ^ . 
 I'.ut v»ith no effect ••••** 
 
 I'iie clercTv excused themselves 
 Yet the;-suhmit and acknowledge the king supreme 
 
 head of the church ..••'* 
 The kiu-r pardons them . • 
 
 And witii some dimculty the laity • • * 
 
 One attaintid for poisoning • • ' * 
 
 The king leaves tlie queen • • ' * 
 
 A disorder among the clergy • • " ' 
 
 The p<.pe turns to the French . • * ' 
 
 ' And oilers his niece to the Duke of Orleans 
 The Turk invades the empire • • ' * 
 
 i 1532. 
 
 ' ! The parliament complains of the spiritual courts . 
 ■ Ihey reject a bill concerning wards 
 ) An act against annates . • • * ' 
 
 ) The pope writes to the king • • * ' 
 
 1 The kiim's answer . • • * * 
 
 ; Sir Edward Karne sent to Rome . • ^ • ' 
 
 1 1 His negotiation there • • ' * 
 
 ' I He conupts the Cardinal of Ravenna . • • 
 
 The process against the king at Rome 
 A bull for new bishoprics . • • * * 
 
 The pope desires the king would submit to hiiu 
 A new session of parliament 
 
 A subsidy is voted . • • * „„i',,, ii,e 
 
 The oath's the clergy swore to the pope and to Ibc 
 
 king .♦••*' 
 
 77 
 ib. 
 78 
 ib. 
 79 
 ib. 
 80 
 
 no 
 
 81 
 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 84 
 85 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 }{G 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 87 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 88 
 ib. 
 
 88 
 »;» 
 lb. 
 oil 
 
 ih. 
 
 Ul 
 
 ib. 
 
 ih. 
 
 !t2 
 
 ib. 
 
 93 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 it 
 
 ib. 
 
 Ciiancellor More delivers up his oflice 
 'J'lie king meets with the French king 
 Eliot sent to Rome .... 
 
 The king marries Anne Boleyn 
 New overtuies for the divorce 
 
 1533. 
 A session of parliament .... 
 
 An act against ajipeals to Rome 
 Arrhbishoi* Warham dies .... 
 Craniner succeeds him .... 
 
 His bulls from Rome ..... 
 His consecration ..... 
 The jud-ment of the convocation ctnicerning tl 
 
 divorce ...... 
 
 Endeavours to make tli« queen submit 
 
 But in viin ...... 
 
 Cramner gives judgment .... 
 
 Censures that pass ii])on it ... . 
 
 Tiie pope united to the French king 
 
 A sentence against the king's ]>roceeding9 
 
 Queen Elizabeth is born 
 
 An interview between the pope and the Frcnc 
 
 king ...**.. 
 The king submits to the pope 
 The imperialists oppose the agi cement . 
 And procure a definitive sentence . . 
 
 The king resolves to abolish the pope's power i 
 
 England ...... 
 
 It was long disputed . . . • . 
 
 Arguments against it from Scripture . . 
 
 And the primitive church 
 Aigiiinents for the king's supremacy 
 From Sciipture and the laws of England 
 The supremacy explained . . . 
 
 Puius taken to satisfy Fisher 
 
 1534. 
 A session of parliament .... 
 An act for taking away the pope's power 
 About the succession (o the crown . . 
 
 For punishing heretics .... 
 
 The suhniivsion of the clergy 
 About the election of bishops . . . 
 
 And the Maid of Kent .... 
 The insidence of some friars .... 
 The mill's speech at her death . 
 Fijher is dealt with gently .... 
 'I he oath for the succession taken by many . 
 Moie and Fisher lefnse it ... . 
 
 And are proceeded against 
 
 Another session of parliament . . . 
 
 The king's supremacy is enacted 
 An art for suiinigan bishops . 
 
 A subsidy is granted .... 
 
 More and Fisher are attainted 
 The progress of the Reformation 
 Tiiidal and others at Antwerp send over books anc 
 
 the New Testament .... 
 
 The supplication of the beggars 
 More answers, and Frith rei)lie9 . 
 ( riiel proceeding against reformers 
 
 Ihlney'e sufferings 
 
 The Mitlerings of Bviield 
 
 AndBuinham .' 
 
 Articles ahjured by some .... 
 
 Tracy's Testament 
 
 F'ith's sufferings 
 
 Ills arguments against the corporal presence in the 
 
 sacrament . . _ 
 
 His opinion of tlie sacramcut and purgatory, for which 
 he was condemned 
 
 PAGE 
 
 91 
 ib. 
 95 
 ib. 
 96 
 
 96 
 ih. 
 97 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 98 
 
 ih. 
 
 99 
 
 ib. 
 
 ih. 
 K.O 
 101 
 
 ib. 
 102 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 103 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 104 
 
 ib. 
 105 
 KIG 
 107 
 108 
 109 
 
 109 
 
 ib. 
 110 
 111 
 112 
 
 ib. 
 113 
 114 
 115 
 I1G 
 117 
 
 ib. 
 118 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 119 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 120 
 
 ib. 
 121 
 
 ib. 
 122 
 123 
 124 
 
 ib. 
 125 
 
 ib, 
 
 ib. 
 
 12G 
 127 
 
 His constancy at his death . . . , . 
 
 1 A stop i»ut to ciiiel proceedings 
 The (lueen favoured the reformers 
 Cranmer piomoted it ..... 
 
 And was assisted by Cromwell . . . . 
 
 A stiong party against it . . . . . 
 
 Reasons used against it ..... 
 
 And for it ...... . 
 
 Tiie judgment of some bishops concerning a general 
 council ........ 
 
 A speech of Cranmer's of it 
 
 853 
 
 PAGR 
 
 128 
 129 
 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 130 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 131 
 ib. 
 
 BOOK HI. — Of xiir othfr Transactions aboit Rkli- 
 
 GION AND RkF0KM\T10N DUHING THE RKST OF TUK 
 
 Keicn of King Henry thk Eighth. 
 
 1535. 
 
 The rest of the king's reign was troublesome . . 134 
 
 By the practices of the clergy . . . . ib. 
 
 Which provoked the king ninch . . . . ib. 
 
 The bishops swear the king's supremacy . . 135 
 
 The Franciscans only refuse it . . . . l.>6 
 
 A visitation of monasteries .... ib. 
 
 The instriictit)ns of the visitors . . . . 137 
 
 Injunctions sent by them . . . .138 
 
 The state of the monasteries in England and their 
 
 exemptions ....... 139 
 
 They were deserted, but again set up by King Edgar ih. 
 Arts used by the monks . . . . .1-10 
 
 They were generally corrupt . . . . ib. 
 
 And so grew the friars . . . . .111 
 
 The king's other reasons for suppressing monasteries ib. 
 
 Cranmer's design in it . . . . . ib. 
 
 The proceedings of the visitors .... 112 
 
 .Some houses resigned to the king . . . . ib. 
 
 153tJ. 
 
 Queen Ivathcrine dies ..... 143 
 
 A session of ])arliament in which the lessor monas- 
 teries were sii))presscd . . . . . ih. 
 
 The reasons for doing it . . . . ,144 
 
 The translation of the Bible in English designed . ib. 
 
 The reasons for it . . . . . . 145 
 
 The opposition made to it . . . . . ib. 
 
 (^>ueen Anne's fall driven on by the popish party . 14G 
 
 'i he king became jealous . . . . . ib. 
 
 She is put in the Tower . » . . . ib. 
 
 She confessed some indiscreet words . . . 148 
 
 Cranmer's letters concerning her . . . ib. 
 
 She is brought to a trial ... . . 14y 
 
 And condemned . . . . . .150 
 
 And also divorced . * • . . . 151 
 
 She ])repares for death ..... ih. 
 
 The lieutenant of the Towcr'3 letters about her . ib. 
 
 Her execution . • . . . . . 152 
 
 The censures made on this . . . . ib. 
 
 Lady Mary is reconciled to her father, and makes 
 
 a full submission ...... 153 
 
 Lady Elizabeth is well used by the king , .154 
 
 A letter of hers to the queen • . . , 155 
 
 A new parliament is called . . . . ib. 
 
 An act of the succession . . . . . ib. 
 
 The pope endeavours a reconciliation . . 156 
 
 But in vain . . . . . . . ib. 
 
 Tlie proceedings of the convocation . . . 157 
 
 Articles agreed on about religion . . . . 159 
 
 Published by the king's authority , . , Ihl 
 But variously censured . . , . . ib. 
 The convocation declared against the council sum- 
 moned by the pope . . . . . I(i2 
 
 The king publishes his reasons against it . . . ib. 
 
854 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 disco- 
 
 Cardinal Pole writes against the king 
 
 Manv books are written for the km? • • 
 
 I.isti'uctions for tl.e dissolution nf u.onasttTica 
 
 (Jicat discontent* among all s.)rts . 
 
 Endeavours to qualify these 
 
 The i>e..i.le u.re di^i-ised to rebel . 
 
 The king's injuiutious ab(.ut religion 
 
 They were niueli censured 
 
 \ rivin" in Lineolnshire . • • • 
 
 Their demands and the king's at>swer . 
 
 It was quieted by the Duke of Suffolk 
 \ -ivat rebellion in the norih • • 
 
 Vhe Duke of Norfolk was scut against them 
 
 They advance to Doncaster 
 
 'jhe'ir demands • • * ' ' 
 
 The kings answer to them . 
 
 1537. 
 
 The rebellion is quieted . . • • 
 
 New ri>inirs soon diqav^od . 
 
 The ehief lel.eU executed . • • 
 
 A new visitation of monasteries 
 
 Some great abbots resign . • • 
 
 Confessions of horrid crimes arc made . 
 
 Some are attainted 
 
 And their abbeys suppressed . • 
 
 The suiH.H>tition and cheats of these houses 
 vercd , . . • • 
 
 L^38. 
 Some images pnblirly broken • . ■ • 
 
 Thomas Beckett shrine broken 
 New injunctions about religion • . • • 
 
 Invectives against the king at Rome . 
 The i)oi.e's bulls acaii.st the king . • 
 
 The cler-v iu England declared against these 
 Tlie Bible is printed in Englisli . . . • 
 
 New injunctions ..•••' 
 
 Piince Edward is born 
 
 The compliance of the popish party 
 
 Lamb.-rt appealed to the king . • 
 
 And IS publicly tried . • • 
 
 Manv ar..niinents hronght against hitu . • ■ 
 
 lie is condeumed aiul burnt . • • ' 
 
 The popisli partv gain ground . . • ■ 
 
 A treaty with the (iermau princes 
 
 Bonner's dissimulation . • • • 
 
 L"i30. 
 A parliament is called . . . • 
 
 The six articles are proposed 
 Arguments against theiu . . • • 
 
 Air act passed for them . . • • 
 
 AVhich is variously censured . ' : 
 
 An act al,out the M.ppression of all monasteries 
 Another for erectin- new hishoprics . 
 The kind's dcML'U about thex; * * . * 
 
 An act for obedience to the king's proclamations 
 An act coneeining precedence 
 Some acts of attaiiuler ...» 
 
 The kind's care of Ci-anmer . . • • 
 
 Who wrote against the six articles 
 rroceediuirs upon that act . •,.,•, ' 
 
 Bonner's commission for holding his hi.hopnc 
 
 the king ..•••* 
 The total dissolution of abbeys 
 AVhich were sold or given away 
 A project of a seminary for ministers of state . 
 A proclamation for the use of the Bible 
 The king designs to marry Anne of Cleves 
 Who comes over, but is disliked by the king 
 
 PACK 
 
 163 
 1(U 
 
 ib. 
 165 
 
 ib. 
 100 
 
 ib. 
 M\7 
 
 16 » 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 1 r,9 
 
 , 170 
 . 171 
 . ib. 
 
 172 
 
 ib. 
 173 
 
 ib. 
 171 
 
 ib. 
 176 
 177 
 
 178 
 
 178 
 17f> 
 IHO 
 ib. 
 181 
 182 
 183 
 
 ib. 
 184 
 
 ib. 
 18') 
 l»(i 
 
 ib. 
 1«7 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 IT) 40. 
 
 But be marries her, yet could never love her . . 
 A parliament is railed • *. ' ,' 
 
 Where Chomwell speaks as lord vicegerent . • 
 The Suppression of 'the knights of St. John of Jeru- 
 
 1 • • • • ■ 
 
 salein - • 
 
 Cromwell's fall . • ' . •„ *, ' ' 
 
 The king is in love with Katherine Howard 
 
 Cramner's f.iend>hip to Cromwell . • • 
 
 Ciomwell's attainder • • * * ^ ^ 
 
 Censures pa>sed upon it 
 
 The king's divorce is proposed . . • ■ 
 
 And referred to the convocation . . . ' 
 
 Ueasons pretended for it . 
 
 I'he convocation agree to it . 
 
 Which was much censured 
 
 It is confirmed in parliament 
 
 , The queen ctmsents to it . / . ' 
 I An act about the incontinence of priests . 
 Another act about religion 
 \nother eonceming precontracts . 
 Subsidies granted by eleigy and laity . 
 
 Cromwell's death 
 
 11 is character 
 
 Desi<rns aL'ainst Cranmer . • • . • 
 
 S.une bishops and divines consult about religion 
 An explanatitm of faith . • • * 
 
 Cramner's opinion abcuit it • 
 
 Thev explain the Apostles Creed . 
 And the seven sacraments with great care . 
 As also the Ten Commandments . . • 
 
 The Lonl's I'r.yer, the Ave Maria, and trccwill 
 And justitication and good works . 
 l.ul>l.>hed by the king, but much censured . 
 A collection of the missals . . • • 
 
 The sufleiings of Barnes and others . 
 They are condemned unheard 
 Their speeches at their death 
 
 Bonner's cruelty 
 
 New bishojjrics founded . • • * 
 
 ' Cranmer's design is defeated 
 These fi)undation3 are censured 
 The state of the court . • • • 
 
 I The Bible is set up in churches . 
 I An order for churchmen's housekeeping 
 The king goes to York . • • * 
 
 The state of Scotland . • • • 
 
 The beginning of the Keformation 
 Patrick Hamilton's sufferings 
 A further persecution . • • 
 
 The kinir was wholly guided by the clergy 
 Some put to death, others escaped 
 The queen's ill life is discovered 
 
 of 
 
 188 
 
 ib. 
 189 
 190 
 191 
 
 ib. 
 192 
 
 ib. 
 193 
 
 ib. 
 
 194 
 ib. 
 
 195 
 ib. 
 
 19G 
 ib. 
 
 197 
 ib. 
 
 198 
 ib. 
 
 199 
 
 PAGE 
 
 200 
 
 201 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 202 
 ib. 
 203 
 ib. 
 204 
 205 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 . 20() 
 ib. 
 . 207 
 . ib. 
 ib. 
 . ib. 
 . 208 
 . ib. 
 . 20.0 
 . ib. 
 ib. 
 . 210 
 . 211 
 ib. 
 
 . 213 
 
 ib. 
 
 . 214 
 
 . 21.^ 
 
 . ib. 
 
 . 217 
 
 ib. 
 
 . 218 
 
 . 219 
 
 . il'. 
 . 220 
 . . ib. 
 . 221 
 ib. 
 . 222 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 . . 223 
 . 225 
 . . 226 
 ib. 
 *'27 
 
 1542. ^ 228 
 
 A parliament called • • • * ' "l,. 
 
 An act about the oucen much censured . • ,^ _^^ 
 
 A de^itrn to suppress the English Bible . • ".- 
 
 The Bible ordired to be revised by the univerMties 230 
 
 Bishop Bonner's injunctions . • • * 03] 
 
 The wav of preaching at tiiat time . • • " ^l^.^ 
 
 Plavs ai'id interludes then acted . • • "j^^^ 
 
 War between Euglaml ami Scotland . * ' 933 
 
 The Scots arc defeated and their king dies . 
 
 1543. ^ 234 
 
 Cranmer promotes a reformation . * • * ^^^ 
 
 An act of parliament for it . • • * ^^_ 
 
 Another about the king's proclamations . • • 
 
 A league between th« king and the cmperoi . • .^^ 
 A match designed with Scotland * ' * ib. 
 
 But the French party prevailed there . ■ ' ^37 
 
 1 A war with France .••*'' 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 85: 
 
 A persecution of the reformers 
 
 Marbeek's great ingeniousness 
 
 Three burnt at Windsor 
 
 Their persecutors are perjured . . . 
 
 A design against Cranmer . 
 
 It cauie to nothing ..... 
 
 His christian behaviour .... 
 
 1544. 
 A new parliament ..... 
 An act about the succession . 
 
 An act against consjiiracies 
 An act for revising the canon law 
 A discharge of the king's debts 
 The war against Scotland . 
 
 Audley the chancellor dies .... 
 The prayers are put in English . 
 Boulogne is taken ..... 
 
 1545. 
 The Germans mediate a peace between England and 
 France ....... 
 
 Some great church-preferments . . . . 
 
 Wishart's snfleiings in Scotland 
 
 Cardinal Beaton is killed . . ... 
 
 154G. 
 A new parliament ..... 
 Cliapcls and chantries given to the king . 
 The king's speech to the parliament 
 Tiie king confirms the rights of universities 
 A peace with France .... 
 
 Designs of a further reformation 
 Sliaxton's apostacy .... 
 
 The troubles of Anne Askew 
 She endures the rack .... 
 
 And is burnt with some others . . . 
 
 A design against Cranmer . . 
 
 The king takes care of him .... 
 A design against the queen 
 The cause of the Duke of Norfolk's disgrace . 
 
 1547. 
 
 The Earl of Surrey is executed . 
 
 The Duke of Norfolk's submission 
 
 A iiailianient meets .... 
 
 The Duke of Norfolk is attainted 
 
 His death prevented hv the kind's '". 
 
 1 lie einperoi's designs against the protestants . 
 
 The king's sickness 
 
 His latter will a forgery .... 
 
 The king's severities against the popish party . 
 Sonic Carthusians executed for denying the king'i 
 
 supremacy 
 
 And a priest for treason .... 
 Three monks executed .... 
 
 Fisher's trial and death .... 
 
 His character 
 
 More's trial and death .... 
 
 His character 
 
 Attainders after the rebellion was quieted . 
 
 Censures passed upon it .... 
 
 F. Forrest's equivocation and heresy . 
 
 The proceedings against Cardinal Pole's friends 
 
 Attainders without heanng the parties 
 
 The conclusion . . . , . 
 
 Addenda ... 
 
 PAGE 
 
 237 
 238 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 239 
 
 ib. 
 240 
 
 240 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 241 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 242 
 
 ib. 
 
 212 
 243 
 
 ib. 
 245 
 
 24 G 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 247 
 248 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 249 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 250 
 
 ib. 
 251 
 
 2o3 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 254 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 255 
 250 
 
 ib. 
 257 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 258 
 
 ib. 
 259 
 2G0 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 201 
 202 
 2(54 
 265 
 
 PART II. 
 
 BOOK I. — Of the Life and Reign or King Edward 
 
 THE Sixth. 
 
 1547. 
 
 King Edward's birth and baptism 
 
 His education and temper 
 
 Cardan's character of him 
 
 A design to create him prince of Wales 
 
 King Henry dies, and he succeeds 
 
 King Ileniy's will 
 
 Debate about choosing a protector 
 
 Tiie Earl of Hartford is chosen 
 
 It is declared in council 
 
 The bishops take out commissions 
 
 Reasons for a creation of peers 
 
 Affairs of Scotland 
 
 Laymen in ecclesiastical dignities 
 
 Images taken away in a church in London 
 
 The progress of image- worship . . 
 
 Many pull down images . . 
 
 Gardiner is oflcndeil at it 
 
 The protector writes about it 
 
 fJaidiner writes to Ridley about them 
 
 Commissions to the justices of peace ■ 
 
 The form of coionation changed 
 
 King Henry's burial . . , 
 
 Soul-masses examined 
 
 A creation of peers 
 
 The king is crowned 
 
 The lord chancellor is turned out 
 
 The protector made by patent 
 
 The affairs of Germany 
 
 Ferdinand made king of the Romans 
 
 The diet at Spires .... 
 
 Emperor makes peace with France, and with th 
 
 'J'lirk .... 
 
 And sets about the ruin of the protestants 
 Protestant princes meet at Frankfort 
 Duke of Saxe and Landgrave of Hesso Darmstadt 
 Peace between P>ngland and France 
 Francis the First dies . . , 
 
 A reformation set about in England 
 A visitation resolved on , 
 
 Some homilies compiled 
 Injunctions for the visitation 
 Injunctions for the bishops 
 Censures passed upon them 
 Protector goes into Scotland . . 
 
 Scotland said to be subject to England 
 Protector enters Scotland 
 Makes offers to the Scots 
 The Scots' defeat at Musselburgh . 
 Protector returns to England 
 The visitors execute the injunctions 
 Bonner protests and recants . 
 
 Gardiner would not obey . . 
 
 His reasons against them . . 
 
 He complains to the protector 
 The Lady Mary comi)lains also 
 The protector writes to her 
 The parliament meets 
 An act repealing severe laws 
 An act about the communion 
 Communion in both kinds 
 Private masses put down 
 An act about the admis-.ion of bishops 
 Ancient ways of electing bishops 
 An .ict against vagabonds 
 Chantries given to the king 
 Acts proposed, but not passed 
 
 PACK 
 
 289 
 
 ib. 
 290 
 
 ib. 
 291 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 •292 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 2;»3 
 294 
 
 ib. 
 295 
 
 ib. 
 29G 
 
 ib. 
 297 
 
 ib. 
 298 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 299 
 
 ib. 
 300 
 301 
 302 
 
 ib. 
 303 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 304 
 305 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 306 
 307 
 308 
 309 
 310 
 
 ib. 
 311 
 
 ib. 
 312 
 313 
 314 
 
 ib. 
 315 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 316 
 317 
 
 ib. 
 318 
 
 ib. 
 319 
 
 ib. 
 320 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 322 
 
 ib. 
 323 
 
855 
 
 ANAL\TU AL TABLE. 
 
 PAGI-: 
 
 ib. 
 
 ih. 
 
 324 
 
 ;v2(; 
 
 ib. 
 
 ih. 
 
 :V27 
 
 ib. 
 
 il.. 
 
 328 
 ib. 
 
 The convocation meets . • • • 
 
 And uKikfs some petitions • • • ; 
 
 The clevgv .le.ire to have rcpu-cutut.vcs m the 
 house of couinions . 
 
 The grounds of tliat 
 
 The affairs of Gennany 
 
 Duke of S;ixe taken . • 
 
 Tiie Aiehbi>hni. of Clogne reMgns . • • 
 
 A decree made in the diet . • • ' 
 
 Proceediu'js at Trent - • • " ' 
 
 The council removed to Bolo-na 
 
 The French quarrel about P.ouhvne . • ■ 
 
 The protector and the admiral tall .>ut 
 
 1548. „ 
 
 Gardiner i? set at liberty . • • • • ' 
 
 ISIarquis of Northampton sues a divorce 
 
 The arirunients for it ^ 
 
 A pro.'iess in the Keformatiuu . • • • " 
 
 Proclamation -lu'ain.l innovation . • • • ^ 
 
 All ima:_'es takm away 
 
 Restraints put on preachers . • ,",. ^ 1 
 
 Lonle hi^hops and doctors examine the publ.c^offices ^ 
 
 and praters • • • * " ' . 
 
 Corruptions in the office of the ronnnun.on . • ; 
 A new otVice for the communion . • • ; 
 
 It is varioush censured 
 
 Auricular confession left indifTerent . 
 
 riK.ntrv laiuls sidd 
 
 (Jardiner tulls into new troubles . . • • 
 
 IFe is ordered t(. j. reach • • 
 
 But gives i.fTence and is impn>oncd . 
 
 A catechi>m ^ct out by Cranmer . • • • 
 
 A further reformation of public offices 
 
 A new liturgy rexdved upon 
 
 The changes made in it 
 
 Preface to it • 
 
 Reflections made on it 
 
 All ].reaching forbid for a time . . • • 
 
 Affairs of Seothuid \, ' 
 
 The (^loen of Scots sent to I-ranco . • • 
 
 The sie-e of lladaincrton . • • • 
 
 A fleet sent against Scotland . . • • 
 
 But witlu'Ut success • • 
 
 Tlie siege of Haddington raised . . • • 
 
 Discontents in Scotland . . • • 
 
 The affairs of Germany 
 
 The book of the Inteiim 
 
 Both sides otiVnded at it 
 
 Calvin writes to the protector . . • • 
 
 Bucer writes against (Jardmer . • • • 
 
 A session of pailiamcnt • ■ 
 
 Act for the maiiiage of the clergy . • • • 
 
 Which was much debated . • • • 
 
 Ar'.'nments for it from Scripture • ' ' ' 
 
 An<l from the fathers • • 
 
 The reasons against it examined . . • • 
 
 An act coiifuming the liturgy ' ' * * 
 
 Censures passed ui)OU it 
 
 The binging of psalms set up . • • 
 
 1549. 
 
 An act aT>out fasts 
 
 Some bills that did not pass . • • ; 
 
 A design of digesting the commoa law into a bodj 
 
 The admiral's attainder 
 
 lie w:is sent to the Tower . . • • ' 
 
 The matter referred to the parliament . 
 
 The bill against him passed 
 
 The warrant for his execution 
 
 It is signed by Cranmer 
 
 Censures upon that 
 
 Subsidies granted 
 
 A new visitati(.n •,*,.* 
 
 All obey the laws exccyt Lady Mary . 
 
 A tieatv of marriage for her . . • • 
 
 The council required her to obey . • 
 
 Christ's piesence in the sacrament examined . 
 
 Public disputations about it 
 
 The mann.r of the presence explained . 
 
 Pro. eedings against anabaj.tists . 
 
 Of these there were two sorts . . • - 
 
 ■i\\(. uf them burned . . • • • 
 
 Winch was much censured 
 
 Disputes concerning infant baptism 
 
 1 Predestination much abused 
 
 ' Tumults in England 
 
 Some are so.m quieted 
 
 ' The Devonshire rebellion . • • • 
 
 'I'lieir demands 
 
 An answer sent to them 
 
 They make new demands 
 
 Which are rejected 
 
 The Noifolk rebellion 
 
 ! The Yorkshire rebellion 
 
 Kxeter besieged * ' 'i * * ' 
 
 i It is relieved and the rebels defeated . 
 
 ; Tiie Norf.dk rebels are dispersed . ... 
 
 ' A general pardon ..•••* 
 
 I A visitation of Cambridge . • • • * 
 
 ■] Dispute about the Cireek pronunciation 
 
 ) Bonner in new troubles 
 
 ) Injunctions are given him . . • • 
 
 He iii<l not ol»ey them 
 
 He is proceeded against 
 
 He defends himself 
 
 He a]ipeals .•••** 
 
 But is deprived 
 
 Censnies passed upon it 
 
 The Fiench f.dl into Boulogne . . . . 
 
 Ill success iu Scotland 
 
 1 he atlairs of Germany 
 
 j A faction against the protector . . • • 
 
 ' Advices about foreign affairs . . • • 
 
 I Paget sent to the emperor . . • • 
 
 I But can obtain nothing 
 
 1 Debates in council 
 
 1 Complaints of the protector . . ■ • ' 
 
 The counsellors leave him 
 The city of London joins with them 
 The protector offers to submit . 
 He is accused and sent to the Tower 
 Ctnsnres passed upon him 
 
 The papists much lifted up . • • " 
 
 But their Iioiks vanish . . • • 
 
 A treaty with the emperor . • • • 
 
 A session of parliament . . • • 
 
 An act against tumults • • • * 
 
 \nd against vauabonds • • _ • 
 
 I Bishoi.s move for a power of censuring . 
 An act about ordinations . • • • 
 
 An act about the Duke of Somerset 
 The Reformation carried i»u 
 A book of ordinations made . • • • 
 
 Heath disagrees to it, and put in prison 
 Interrogations added in the new book . • 
 
 Boulogne was resolved to be given to the French 
 Pope Paul the Third dies , • • * 
 
 , Cardinal Pole was elected pope . 
 I Julius the Third chosen . • • • 
 
 1550. 
 A treatv between the English and French . 
 Instiuc'tions given the EngliUi ambassador • 
 
 PACK 
 
 31.4 
 ib. 
 3G5 
 ib. 
 306 
 ib. 
 3G7 
 iiGrf 
 371 
 ib. 
 372 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 37;l 
 ib. 
 374 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 375 
 37G 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 377 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 378 
 ib. 
 , 371) 
 ib. 
 , ib. 
 . 380 
 . ib. 
 ib. 
 . 3S-2 
 . 383 
 ib. 
 . 384 
 . 38v5 
 ib. 
 . 38G 
 ib. 
 
 . 387 
 . 3H8 
 . ib. 
 . ib. 
 . 389 
 . 3i)0 
 . ib. 
 . 31)1 
 . 392 
 . ib. 
 ib. 
 . 393 
 . ib. 
 . ib. 
 . ib. 
 . 31)4 
 . ib. 
 ib. 
 . 395 
 . ib. 
 ib. 
 . 396 
 307 
 ib. 
 398 
 ib. 
 
 399 
 
 ib. 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 857 
 
 Articles of the treaty .... 
 
 'JMio Earl of Warwick governs all . 
 
 Ridley made bishop of London . 
 
 I'roccedings :ig;.inst G'aidiner , 
 
 Articles sent to him .... 
 
 He signed them with exceptions 
 
 New articles sent iiim .... 
 
 He refuses tiiem, and is hardly used 
 
 Latimer advises the king about his marriage 
 
 Hooper UKule bishop of (Jloucester . 
 
 Jiiit refuses the epi-cojial garments 
 
 I |ion that great heats arose 
 
 Bucer's opinion about it . . . 
 
 And Peter Martyr's .... 
 
 A (Jerman cttngiegatioii at London . . 
 
 Polidoie Virgil leaves England 
 
 A review made of the Counuon-praycr Book 
 
 Biicci's advice concerning it 
 
 He wiit a book for the king 
 
 The king studies to reform abuses . 
 
 He keeps a journal of his reign . 
 
 Kidley visits his diocese . . . 
 
 Altars turned to communion-tables 
 
 Tiic reasons given for it . , 
 
 Sermons on wi iking-days forbidden 
 
 Tlie affairs of Scotland . . . 
 
 And of Germany ..... 
 
 1551. 
 
 The compliance of the popish clergy 
 
 Bucer'g death and funeral .... 
 
 His character ..... 
 
 Gardiner is de]»rived .... 
 
 Which is mucli censured . . . 
 
 Hooper is consecrated .... 
 
 Articles of religion prepared . 
 
 An abstract of tliem .... 
 
 Correclions in the Common-prayer Book 
 
 Kcasons of kneeling at the communion 
 
 Uiders for the kinir's chaplains 
 
 'I he Lady Mary lias mass still . . 
 
 The king is earnest against it 
 
 The council write to her about it . . 
 
 But ^he was intractable 
 
 And wouhi not hear Ridley preach . . 
 
 The designs of the Earl of Warwick . 
 
 Tlie sweating sickness .... 
 
 A tn-aty for a niarriasre with the daughter of I''iancc 
 
 Conspiracy against the Duke of Someiset 
 
 The king is alienated from him 
 
 He is In ought to his trial .... 
 
 Acquitted of treason, but not of felony . 
 
 Some others condemned with him 
 
 Tiie seal is taken from the Lord Rich 
 
 And givvn to the Bishop of Elv . 
 
 CI 1 * 
 
 liuiclmien's being in secular employments miicl 
 
 censuied ..... 
 
 Hiike of Somerset's execution 
 
 His cliaiacter 
 
 Allairs of (iermany ..... 
 
 I'loceediugs at Trent .... 
 
 \rio2. 
 
 A session of parliament .... 
 
 1 he Common-prayer Book conlirmed . 
 
 ('ensures passed upon it ... . 
 
 An act concerning treasons . 
 
 Au act about fusts and holidays . 
 
 An act for the married clergy 
 
 An act against usuiy .... 
 
 A hill agaiust simony not passed . . . . 
 
 ' lie entail of the Duke of Somerset's estate cut ofi" 
 
 PAGE 
 
 .•^99 
 400 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 401 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 402 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 403 
 
 ib. 
 404 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 405 
 406 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 407 
 
 ib. 
 408 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 409 
 411 
 
 ib. 
 412 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 413 
 
 ib. 
 415 
 41G 
 
 ib. 
 417 
 
 ib. 
 418 
 419 
 
 ib. 
 420 
 
 ih. 
 421 
 
 ib. 
 422 
 
 ib. 
 423 
 424 
 
 ib. 
 425 
 
 ib. 
 42G 
 427 
 428 
 
 ib. 
 
 430 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 431 
 432 
 
 ib. 
 433 
 
 ib. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The commons refuse to attaint the Bishop of Dur- 
 ham by bill 434 
 
 Tiie parliament is dissolved . . . . . ib. 
 
 A reformation of the ecclesiastical courts is con- 
 sidered . . . . . . . ib. 
 
 The chief heads of it . ..... 430 
 
 Rules al)out excommunication .... 4i!9 
 
 Projects for relieving the poor clergy . . . ib. 
 
 Heath and Day deprived .... 440 
 
 The affairs of Ireland . . . , . . ib. 
 
 A change in the order of the Garter . . . 442 
 
 Paget degraded from the order . . . . ib. 
 
 The increase of trade . . . . .443 
 
 Cardan passes through England . . . . 444 
 
 The allairs of S(;otland ib. 
 
 The affairs of (Jermany ..... 445 
 
 Proceedings at Trent ..... 446 
 
 An account of the council there . . . , ib. 
 
 A judgment of the histories of it . . . 447 
 
 The freedom of religion established iu Germany . ib. 
 
 The empeior is much cast down . . . . 448 
 
 1503. 
 A regulation of the privy council 
 A new parliament .... 
 
 The bisliopric of Durham sui)presscd, riud tw 
 ones were to be raised . . . . 
 
 A visitation for the jilate in churches 
 Instrucions for the president in the north . 
 The form of the bisho)ts' letters patents . 
 A treaty with the emperor 
 Tlie king's sickness .... 
 His care of the poor . . . . 
 
 Several marriages .... 
 
 He intends to leave the crown to Lady Jane 
 Which tlie judges opposed at first . . 
 
 Yet they consented to it, exce]>t Hales . 
 Cranmer is hardly prevailed with . . 
 
 The king's sickness becomes desperate 
 His last player . . . . . 
 
 His death and character ... 
 
 • • 
 
 ib. 
 
 new 
 
 
 
 449 
 
 • • 
 
 450 
 
 
 ib. 
 
 • • 
 
 ib. 
 
 
 452 
 
 • • 
 
 453 
 
 
 ib. 
 
 ■ • 
 
 ib. 
 
 Grey 
 
 454 
 
 « 
 
 ib. 
 
 • • 
 
 ib. 
 
 
 455 
 
 • • 
 
 ib. 
 
 1 • 
 
 ib. 
 
 • • 
 
 ib. 
 
 BOOK II. — Thf Life and Rkign of Qikf.n 
 
 Queen Mary succeeds, but is in great danger 
 And retires to Suffolk .... 
 
 She writes to the council .... 
 
 But they declare for the Lady Jane 
 
 The Lady Jane's character . . . 
 
 Siie unwillingly accepts the crown . . . 
 
 The council writes to Queen Mary 
 
 They proclaim the Lady Jane queen 
 
 Censures passed upon it . 
 
 Tiie Duke of Northuuiberland much hated 
 
 'J'he council send an army against Queen Mary 
 
 Ridley preaches against her .... 
 
 But her party grows strong 
 
 The council turn and proclaim her queen , 
 
 Tlie Duke of Northumberland is taken . 
 
 Many prisoners are sent to the Tower . 
 
 The queen comes to London 
 
 She was in danger in her father's time 
 
 And was preserved by Cranmer . . 
 
 She submitted to her father .... 
 
 Designs for changing religion . . 
 
 Gardiner's policy . . . • . 
 
 He is made chancellor .... 
 
 Duke of Northumberland and others attainted . 
 He at his death professes he had been always 
 papist ...... 
 
 His cUaracler ...... 
 
 Mary. 
 
 458 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 459 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 460 
 461 
 
 il). 
 
 ib. 
 462 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 463 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 464 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 465 
 
 ib. 
 466 
 
858 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 |;:;l 
 
 ?;:f.^rSr:;i.ni force no .nsci^^^^ ] - 
 
 A tmnult at Vaul's . • • ' 4,;; 
 
 A proclamation n^ain.t prcaclnnfif . • ' -.^ 
 
 Ccnsinosp.stHlui...nit . • • . . ib 
 
 She use* those of Sutl.-lk il . • 4J3J 
 
 Constdtations amo.,. the rctonncd . * _ ^^ 
 
 Jn.L'o Halo barbarously usea • • ^^j, 
 
 Cnunuer .loclarcs against the mas3 • ' . . ih 
 
 lionnci's insolence V . ;,,„ fo^-cr ' . • "l'"' 
 
 CrannuM ana Latimer sent to la lo^cr . ^ ^ .^ 
 
 Fou-i-nors sent out of Kngland • • ^^ 
 
 IShn.v l-:n,.^lish tly beyond ^ea . ; • _ ^^ 
 
 The queen rewards tl,o>o who had served ^ .^ 
 
 She is rrowm-d and diM' barges a tax ' ^^^ 
 
 A rx-irlinini-ut suuiinoned • • * c 
 
 lords • • . * ' , . i' 
 
 Great disorders in elections . • • . 
 
 An act nioileratiu!; severe laws . • • ' . 
 
 TlVnlarria._a.oftlK>qneeu.n.othereonhrn.^ • . 4; 
 
 Censures passed upon It . • * , ' , . j 
 
 The nueen is severe to the Lad> hl./.ab( t h 
 
 nt^ Edward's la.s about religion repealed. . 
 
 Anart against injuries to priests ... 
 An act against unlawful assen.bhes . • • 
 
 ' .q'.es. of XortlKunpton's .ctul ntarnage biokcn 
 The Duke of Norfolk's attanuler annulled • • ^ 
 
 Crantner and others attainted . • • ' 
 
 But his see is not declared void • • * ' 
 
 The queen re.olves to reconcile with Rome . ^ 
 
 Cardinal Tole M'Ut legate 
 
 Bat is stopped by the emperor . • • ' 
 
 The queen sends to him • ' ' ' , 
 
 His advice to the H<'^'^'" ; ,* 
 
 marria-e, then tieate.l about . . • ' 
 
 Ti.o rvirliLmcnt is dissolved . • • * * 
 
 Ion H,!,;; c™«n, sent to corrupt the next parha- 
 
 nient • • '. 
 Proceedings in the convocation . 
 Disputes concerning the sacrament . 
 Censures passed upon them 
 
 Ambassadors treat with thl^qu^en for her marriage 
 
 Articles agreed on . • • ' * 
 
 The match u'enerally disliked . 
 
 Pbits to oppose it are discovered 
 
 Wyat breaks out in Kent 
 
 His demands . . • • ' 
 
 He is defeated and taken . • * 
 
 The Ladv Jane and her husband executed . ^ . 
 
 Her preparations for death • * 
 
 The Duke of Suffolk is executed • • 
 
 The Udy Elizabeth is unjustly suspected • • 
 
 Manv severe proceeding- - • • * * 
 
 The 'imposture in the wall 
 
 Instructions for the bishops . • • 
 
 B"!h "i!s that adhere to the Reformation deprived . 
 The ma^s everywhere set up . • * ' 
 
 Books against the married clergy . * / ' 
 
 A new parliament .•••*" 
 The queen's regal power asserted . • • • 
 
 The secret reasons for that act . 
 
 Great jealousies of the Spaniards . . ■ • 
 
 The bishopric of Durham restored . • • 
 
 Disputes at Oxford ..•••" 
 
 With Cranmer .-••*' 
 
 And Ridley .••••' 
 
 And Latimer ..••*' 
 
 thev 
 
 PA OF 
 
 4U5 
 ib. 
 
 4<JG 
 497 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 49« 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 499 
 
 ib. 
 
 lard's 
 
 500 
 ib. 
 501 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 502 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 503 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 504 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 505 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 50G 
 ib. 
 507 
 ib. 
 
 Censures passed upon them . 
 Tliev are all condemned . • • • 
 
 The' prisoners in London give reasons >vhy 
 would not dispute . . • • 
 
 King I'bilil' l!i"'ls 
 
 Ami is married to the queen . • 
 
 He brings a great treasure with bim . 
 Acts of favour done by h.m . • 
 
 He preserves the Lady Eh/abetU 
 He was little beb)Ved . • • * 
 
 But much magnitied by Gardiner 
 Ib.nner's carriage in his visitation . • • 
 
 Nu re-ordination of those ordained in King EdN^ 
 time .••••■ 
 
 Honuer's rage 
 
 The sacrament stolen 
 
 A new j)arliament . • • 
 
 Cardinal Pole's attainder repealed 
 
 He comes to London . • • 
 
 And makes a speech to the ,.ar lament 
 
 The queen is believed with child . - 
 
 The parliament petition to be reconciled 
 
 The cardinal absolves them . • 
 
 r>aws against the see of Rome repealed 
 
 A proviso for ehnrch lands . 
 
 A petition from the convocation 
 
 An address from the iubrior clergy 
 
 Laws against heretics revived 
 
 An act declaring treasons 
 
 Another against seditious words 
 
 Gardiner in -.neat esteem 
 
 The fear of losing the cliurch lands . 
 
 Consultations bow to deal with heretics 
 
 Cardinal P<de for moderate courses 
 
 But (Jardiner is for violent ones 
 
 To which the queen is incliued . 
 
 1555. 
 They begin with R»)gcrs and others 
 Who refusing to comply, are judged . 
 R(.gers and Hooper burned . 
 Sanders and Taylor burned . 
 
 These cruelties are much censured . 
 Reflections made on Hooper's death 
 The burnings much disliked . 
 
 The king i)urges himself 
 
 A petition against jtersecution . . - • 
 
 Arguments to defend it . • • ' * 
 
 More are burned 
 
 Ferrar and others burned . • • 
 
 The queen gives up the ehnrch lands • ' ' 
 
 Pope Julius dies, and Marcellus succeeds . 
 
 Paul the Fourth succeeds bun . • • ' 
 
 EiiMish ambassadors at Rome . . • * 
 
 Ins'tructions sent for persecution . • • ' 
 
 Bonner required to burn more . • 
 
 The queen's delivery in vain expected . • • 
 
 Bradford and others burned • • 
 
 Sir Thomas More's works pubhslied 
 
 His letter of the Nun of Kent . • • ' 
 
 Ridlev and Latimer burned . • • ' * 
 
 (Jardiner's death and character . • • 
 
 The emper of the parliament is much changed • 
 
 The que -n discharges tenths and A-'^t-fruits . • 
 
 An act a-nainst those that fled beyond sea rpccU^ • 
 
 In act debarring a murderer from the benetit of 
 
 cler<^v opposed ' ' rw^ 
 
 Sir Anthony Kingston put in the Tower . ^ • 
 
 Pole holds a convocation • - • ' 
 
 The heads of his decrees . • 
 
 Pole's design for reforming of abuses • 
 
 Pole will not admit the Jesuits to England . ■ 
 
 507 
 508 
 509 
 
 ib. 
 510 
 
 ib. 
 511 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 612 
 
 ib. 
 513 
 
 514 
 
 ib. 
 
 515 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 516 
 ib. 
 
 517 
 
 519 
 ib. 
 
 52<» 
 
 52'2 
 
 523 
 
 524 
 ib. 
 
 525 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 52(J 
 527 
 
 ib. 
 
 philpot's martyrdom 
 
 Foreign affairs 
 
 Charles the Fifth's resignation 
 
 Craiimer's trial 
 
 He is degraded 
 
 He recants .... 
 
 He repents of it . . . 
 
 His inartyrdoiu 
 
 His ciiaracter 
 
 Otiiers suffer on the like account 
 
 A child born in tlie fire and l)urned 
 
 The Keforniation grows 
 
 Troubles at Frankfort among the English thei 
 
 I'lile is made aicliliishop of Canterbury 
 
 Some religious houses are endowed . 
 
 Records are razed .... 
 
 Kiideavonrs for the abbey of Glastonbury 
 
 l-'oreign affairs .... 
 
 Tiie pope is extravagantly proud 
 
 He dis])enses with the French king's oath 
 
 And makes war with Spain 
 
 1557. 
 
 A visitation of the universities 
 
 'I'lie persecution set forward . 
 
 A tlesign for setting up the inquisition 
 
 Ibuiiitigs tor religion .... 
 
 Lord Stourton hanged for murder 
 
 The (pieen is jeabuis of the French . 
 
 The battle at St. Quintin 
 
 Tlie pope ofl'euded with Cardinal Pole 
 
 He lecals him .... 
 
 The queen refuses to receive Cardinal Peyto 
 
 A ])ca(e lietween the jjope and Spain 
 
 A war between England and Scotland 
 
 Tlie affairs of CJermany , 
 
 A persecution in Franco 
 
 1558. 
 Calais is besieged .... 
 
 And it and Giiisnes are taken 
 Sark taken by the b'lench 
 And retaken strangely 
 (ireat discontents in England 
 A parliament is called 
 
 King of Sweden courts the liady Elizabetii 
 But is rejected by her .... 
 She was ill-used in this reign 
 Tlic jirogress of the persecution 
 Tlie methods of it . 
 An expedition against France 
 Many strange accidents 
 A treaty of ])eaee 
 Tlie battle of Graveling 
 Many protestants in France . 
 Haiipliiii marries the Queen of Scots 
 A cdiivenlion of estates in Scotland 
 A itarl anient in England . 
 Hie queen's sickness and death 
 <':iniiii;d Pole dies 
 His eliuracter .... 
 
 1 be (juccu's character 
 
 PAGF. 
 
 528 
 
 ib. 
 529 
 5;i0 
 532 
 
 ib. 
 5.33 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 534 
 535 
 530 
 
 ib. 
 537 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 538 
 
 ib. 
 539 
 
 ib. 
 540 
 
 540 
 541 
 542 
 
 ib. 
 544 
 
 ib. 
 546 
 
 ib. 
 547 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 548 
 
 ib. 
 
 549 
 550 
 
 ib. 
 551 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 552 
 553 
 
 ib. 
 654 
 555 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 556 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 557 
 
 ib. 
 558 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 559 
 
 HOOK HI. — Of tuf Skttlfmfnt of thk Rfformation 
 
 OK KkLIGION in TlIK UIGINMNG OF QUFEN ElIZAIjKTh's 
 
 Rf 
 
 ICN. 
 
 Q'lecn Elizabeth succeeds 
 -^iid coiues to London . 
 •"^''c sciuls a dcpateh to Rom( 
 
 5G0 
 
 ib, 
 
 561 
 
 But to no effect ...... 
 
 King Philip courts her .... 
 
 The queen's council ..... 
 
 A consultation about the change of religion . 
 A method j)roposed for it ... . 
 
 Many forward to I'eform .... 
 
 Parker named to be archbishop of Canterbury . 
 
 1559. 
 Bacon made lord-keeper .... 
 The queen's coronation 
 The ])arliaiiient meets 
 Tiie ti'eaty at Cambi-ay 
 A j)eacc agr-eed on with France . 
 The procee<lings of the parliament . 
 An address to the c^ueen to many . 
 
 Her answer to it . . • . 
 
 They recognise her title 
 Acis concerning religion 
 The hishojjs against the supremacy . 
 The beginning of the high commission 
 A conference at Westminster 
 Arguments for the Latin service 
 Arguments against it ... 
 
 Tiie conference breaks up 
 The liturgy corrected and exjdained 
 Debates about the act of uniformity 
 Ar-gumcuts for the changes then made 
 Bills proposed, but rejected . 
 Tlie bishops refuse the oath of supremacy 
 Tiie queen's gentleness to them 
 Injunctions for a visitation 
 The queen desires to have images retained 
 Reasons brought against it 
 The heads of the injunctions 
 Reflections made on them 
 The fii'st liigh commission 
 Parkei's unwillingness to accept of the aichbishopr 
 
 of Canterbury ..... 
 His eonseciation ..... 
 
 The fable of the Nag's-head confuted . 
 The articles of religion prepared 
 An explanation of the |uesence in the sacrament 
 The translation of the Bible .... 
 The beginnings of the divisions 
 The reformation in Scotland 
 JNIiil's mai'tyidom ..... 
 Jt occasions gr-eat discontents . . . 
 
 A revolt at St. Johnstown 
 The French king intends to grant them liberty o 
 
 religion ...... 
 
 But is killed ...... 
 
 A truce agreed to .... . 
 
 The queen regent is deposed .... 
 
 Tlie Scots imi)loie the (^bieen of England's aid 
 
 Leith besieged by the English . . 
 
 The (jueen regent dies .... 
 
 A peace is concluded .... 
 
 The reforniation settled by jiailiament . . 
 
 Fi-ancis the Second dies .... 
 
 'J'he civil wars of France .... 
 
 The wars of the Netherlands . 
 
 The misfortunes of the Queen of Scotland . 
 
 (^iieen Elizabeth dejiosed by the pope 
 
 Sir Fr. Walsingham's letter concerning the queen' 
 
 proceeding with papists and puritans 
 The conclusion ..... 
 
 ic 
 
 859 
 
 PAGE 
 
 561 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 5C2 
 
 ib. 
 563 
 5G4 
 
 564 
 565 
 
 ib. 
 566 
 
 ib. 
 567 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 568 
 
 ib. 
 509 
 
 ib. 
 570 
 571 
 
 ib. 
 572 
 573 
 
 ib. 
 574 
 575 
 576 
 
 ib. 
 577 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 578 
 579 
 
 580 
 581 
 
 ib. 
 582 
 583 
 
 ib. 
 584 
 585 
 
 ib. 
 586 
 
 ib. 
 
 587 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 588 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 589 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 590 
 591 
 592 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 594 
 
ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 8'iO 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 PART 111. 
 
 ROOK T-Of M.ttkks thv. nuM.KNF.» IN rnr t.mf. 
 
 vnln ,N THF Fui-V HoOK OF THE UlSTORV 
 COMPHFUF.NDED IN THE 1 m i 
 
 OK TllK Uf.FORMATION. 
 
 1300. -- 
 
 The progress of the papal iisuipatioii ' " " r^. 
 
 Tl.c schism in tin- papacy ^.,2 
 
 The council of H.imI • • * " ' \\, 
 The pope aiul council quarrel . • • • 
 
 1438. g,^ 
 
 The prairmatic sanction made ni iM-ancc . • ^-- 
 
 The effects it hud • • • ' ' .' ib. 
 
 The pope cimdciuus it . • • * ' 
 
 1458. ^.,, 
 
 In a council at Mantua -^ 
 
 Louis the Eleventh abrogates it ... ^^ 
 
 To the pope's creat joy • • • ' " fb 
 Tlie parliament of Paris oppose it . • • 
 
 Tlu- honest courage of the attorney-general . ^ 
 
 For which he was turned out • • • • ^., 
 The pragiuatio sanction i<.-e>tahhshed 
 
 1409. 
 
 But it was still complained of by the popes • ^- 
 
 Coudemned by the council in the Lateran . 
 
 The concordate put instead of it . • • • '-■ 
 
 Kin.' Francis carried it to the parliament ot I ans . b-b 
 It w'vs there opposed by the ecclesiastics of that 
 
 Opi^sUion made to it' by th'e king's learned council ib. 
 
 ^''^'' G27 
 
 Thev resolve not to publish it * ' * ' -v, 
 
 The' king was hi.'hlv otfeiided at this • • 1^. 
 
 The king's learned council oppose it no longer . iD. 
 
 The parliament publishes it, but with a protestation (.-H 
 Tlie universitv and clergy oppose it * . * ' !, ' ' 
 
 The cvccptions to the concordate by the parliament ib 
 Thi-c were answered hy the chancellor . • J>-j^ 
 
 The matter finally settled . . • ' •" ;v. 
 
 The parliament still judged by the pragmatic sanction ib. 
 
 1524. 
 
 Upon the king's being a prisoner, the concordate 
 was more condemned 
 
 1527. 
 
 These matters removed from the parliament to the ^^^ 
 great council .•••••* 
 
 1532. 
 
 Remonstrances made by the clergy against this . 631 
 An apology, with the reasons for this digression . bJ^ 
 
 I5i:i. 
 
 Queen Katharine's letter to King Henry, upon the 
 
 death of the King of Scotland • • • ";J'' 
 
 The progress of Wolsey's rise . • . . to 
 
 1521. 
 King Henry's book of the Seven Sacraments . 63^ 
 
 1524. 
 
 Wolsey sent to Charles the Fifth, gained by hiin 03^ 
 AVolsey's practices to be chogen pope . • " 
 
 Wolscv's designs when chosen pope • • • 
 
 Tbe king of France taken i-m^oik r 
 
 I.ai.l liurleigli's character ..1 W olsey • • 
 
 Wolscv's piweedings as legate . • • • 
 
 His insolence to Warham • 
 
 A legatiuc synod 
 
 i:.23. 
 
 He called the convocation of C;mteihury to .it with 
 
 him . • • • . • 
 
 Colct's sermon before a convocation . 
 
 Cidet's diameter • • • ,, .",■■;.. ' 
 
 Sir T. Moie'« thoughts <.f religion, and his I topia 
 
 I'Afit': 
 (>;>4 
 
 o:i5 
 
 ib. 
 C3G 
 
 ib. 
 G37 
 
 637 
 (i;j8 
 (J39 
 010 
 
 t^OOK n— Of Mattfr"^ that iHPPrNFo nruiNf. 
 
 T.MF, CoMrUKUKNOKD IN TUK SECOND DoOK OF 
 lllSTOKY OF THE UkFORMATION. 
 
 1525. 
 Many ambassadors in Spain . • • • 
 
 1527. 
 
 Wtdsey's letter to them 
 
 The sack of Rome . • * ^ ' , ' • ' 
 
 The cardinals write to the pope for a full deputation 
 
 Knight sent to Home .••••• 
 Pace wrote to the king of his divorce 
 
 1528. 
 
 A bull sent to WoUey to judge the marriage 
 It was not made use of . • * ,,* * 
 
 Tlu- bishops think the king's scruples reasonable . 
 The emperor's answer to the king by Claieucieux . 
 A proposition to depose the emperor . • • 
 
 1529. 
 Kine Henrv's letters to Anne Boleyn . 
 
 Tlie king luid queen seemed to live well together . 
 The legates go to the king and queen . • • 
 
 The (ivK-en treats ^..^ey very severely -^ • 
 
 The bishop of Bayonne's opinion of the pope s ai.s- 
 
 pensation . • ♦ ■ * , ' ' 
 
 Apprehensions of disorders on the queen s account 
 
 Endeavours to gain Campegio . . • • 
 
 I Wolscv's credit shaken . . • • • 
 
 ' Tlie Dukes of N.ufolk and Suffolk his enemies . 
 
 The proceedings of the legates . . • • 
 
 The cardinal's disgrace 
 
 All his goods seized on 
 
 Wolsey's good conduct in his diocese 
 The king consults the universities . • • • 
 
 Proceedings in convocation • • • 
 
 Translation of the Scriptures condemned . • 
 
 TIIK 
 THF. 
 
 043 
 
 tM3 
 041 
 
 ib. 
 045 
 
 ib. 
 
 ()45 
 040 
 
 ib. 
 (M; 
 
 ib. 
 
 649 
 
 ib. 
 
 050 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 051 
 
 ib. 
 
 il>. 
 052 
 054 
 055 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 050 
 
 ib. 
 
 15.30. 
 
 The steps made in the carrying the king's 
 
 declared head of the church . 
 The limitation added to it . 
 And accepted by the king . • • • 
 
 The proceedings of the clergy against heretics 
 C"om].laints of Tracy's Testament . 
 The king's proceedings at Rome 
 Applications made to divines and lawyers 
 An opinion given by some in Palis 
 Bishop of Bavonne sent to Pans . • 
 
 Cardinal Cajetan's opinion against the king 
 
 The pope's Hist breve against the divorce 
 
 The proceedings of the Sorbonno 
 
 Great heat in their debates . 
 
 The jealousy of the court of France . 
 
 I'pon the changing the divines' opinions . 
 
 The ilecision of the Sorbonne 
 
 being 
 
 6.'6 
 057 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 058 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 059 
 
 ib. 
 000 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 001 
 ib. 
 
 002 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Li/.et the president seemed to work against it . 002 
 
 His letter of that whole matter . . . . ib. 
 
 A tlesign to make a contrary decree . . . 003 
 Angiers divided ; the university for the divorce, and 
 
 the divines against it . . . . . ib. 
 
 Proceedings at Cambridge ..... 004 
 
 Tiie king's letters to llic university of Oxford . b'Oo 
 
 The decision made at Bologna . . . . GfiO 
 
 And at Padua . . . . . . ib. 
 
 Tlie king writes fully to the po{)c . . . ib. 
 The po]»e's second breve against the king's marry- 
 ing another wife ...... 007 
 
 Pleadings by an excusator . . . . . ib. 
 
 file French kiiiir obtains many delays . . 068 
 
 An interview between the two kings . . . ib. 
 
 The king marries Anne Boleyn .... 009 
 
 I53L 
 King Henry opposes the interview with the pope in 
 
 vain ........ 070 
 
 The Duke of Nnvfolk sent to I'rancc . . . ib. 
 
 But soon recalled . . . . . . . ib. 
 
 The King of 1"' ranee was to have been godfather if 
 
 <Jiieen Anne ha<l brought a son . . . 671 
 
 The interview at Mar>eilles . .... ib. 
 
 (Iieat promises made hy the pope . . . . il). 
 
 Piaelices upon cardinals ..... 072 
 
 The convocation meets , . . . . ib. 
 
 They treat concerning residence .... 073 
 
 An answer to the complaints of the commons . ib. 
 
 Proceedings against heretics , . . . . ib. 
 
 The jKtition to the king ..... 074 
 The submission made to the king, one bishop oul} 
 
 dissenting ... .... ib. 
 
 The proceedings at Yoik ..... 075 
 
 Proceedings dining the AMcaney of Canterbury . ib. 
 
 The convocation jiidges against the king's marriage 070 
 
 Arrhbisliop Cranmer gives sentence against it . ib. 
 
 ^^'illl that the court of Rome was highly offended . 077 
 
 Bminer intimates the king's appeal to the pope . ib. 
 
 It was rejected by the ])opc .... 078 
 
 Ihllay sent over to the king by King Francis . ib. 
 
 A irpiesentation made to the emjieror . . . 079 
 
 Bellay prevailed much on the king to submit . OoO 
 
 A letter of the king's to hi;, ambassadors at Rome ib. 
 
 Biikc of Norfolk's letter to Montmorency . . 6ol 
 
 riie ]»ope was in great anxiety . . . . ib. 
 
 Bellay was to go to Rome, in iiopes to make up the 
 
 blench ........ 082 
 
 The final sentence given in great haste . . ib. 
 
 The courier came two days too late . . . ib. 
 
 I'urther proofs of this matter . . . . ib. 
 
 Kellectioiis on this breach ..... 683 
 
 All in England concur to renounce the pope's 
 
 authority 084 
 
 An order for the bidding of prayers and preacliiii<; ib. 
 instructions given to Paget sent to some northern 
 
 tourts 685 
 
 1531. 
 
 Negotiations in Germany 687 
 
 A.lviccs offered the king" ib. 
 
 A letter of the king's to the justices, to observe the 
 
 behaviour of the clergy C88 
 
 1535. 
 
 1 lie Ak hhishop of York is suspected to favour the 
 
 P'»I'e G&8 
 
 He justifies himself 689 
 
 Of the sufferings of Fisher and More . . . ib. 
 
 A;i expostulation with the court of France . . 090 
 
 8G1 
 
 PAGE 
 
 i lie 
 
 King 
 
 of F 
 
 ranee engages himself tj adhere 
 
 to, and defend the king in his second mar- 
 rhnge G90 
 
 BOOK ITT. — Of what happened DrniNo the Time 
 
 COMPHFHFNDEU IN THE ThiKD JJoOK OF TIIK HISTORY 
 OF THK RkFORMATION ; FUOM THE YEAR 1535 TO 
 
 King Henry's Death, anno 1540-7. 
 
 1535. 
 The king was much pleased with the title of 
 
 supreme head ..... 
 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury's title changed 
 Cranmer and Gardiner oppose one another 
 Cranmer vindicates himself 
 Bishops proceed against those who desired a re 
 
 formation ...... 
 
 The Archbishop of York much suspected 
 
 1530. 
 Complaints of the monks and friars . . 
 
 The Arehbibh()p of Yoik clears himself 
 All pre.iching is for some time prohibited 
 A treaty with the Lutheran princes . , 
 
 Barnes sent to them .... 
 
 Melanchthon's going to France prevented 
 The French king fluctuates . . , 
 
 Fox sent to Germany . . . ' . 
 
 A treaty with the princes of Germany 
 Censured by some, but justified by others 
 The Smalcaldic league .... 
 
 The demands of the German princes 
 The king's answers to them 
 They Avrite to the king ..... 
 And send ambassadors to him 
 Queen Katherine's death .... 
 
 Queen Anne Boleyn's tragical end 
 Her behaviour at her trial and at her death 
 The emperor desired to be reconciled to the king 
 The king answered that coldly . 
 He refuses any treaty with the pope 
 Proceedings in convocation 
 Pole made a cardinal ..... 
 He wrote first against the divorce 
 Sends one to the king with instructions . 
 Tonstal writes copiously to him . 
 Cardinal Pole's vindication of himself . . 
 
 i he king was reconciled to the emperor 
 Dr. London's violent proceedings in suppressing the 
 
 monasteries ...... 
 
 Cheats in images discovered 
 
 Tonstal wrote a consolatory letter to the king when 
 
 Queen Jane died ..... 
 Orders about holidays .... 
 
 Injunctions given by the Archbishop of York 
 Injunctions by the Bishop of Coventry and I^ichfield 
 And hy the Bishop of Salisbury 
 Gresham's letter to the king for putting the great 
 
 hospitals in the hands of the City 
 
 1538. 
 The king grows severe against the reformers 
 He sets out a long proclamation . . . . 
 
 An account set forth by the king of Thomas Becket 
 A circular letter to the justices of peace 
 
 1539. 
 
 New significations put on the old rites . . . 
 Many executions in England .... 
 The project of endowing the church of Canterbury 
 Disaj>provcd by Cranmer . . . . . 
 
 The design of the six articles .... 
 
 693 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 094 
 
 ib. 
 695 
 
 696 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 097 
 
 ib. 
 698 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 699 
 
 ib. 
 700 
 
 ib. 
 701 
 702 
 703 
 
 ib. 
 704 
 705 
 
 ib. 
 706 
 
 ib. 
 707 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 709 
 710 
 712 
 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 713 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 714 
 ib. 
 
 715 
 
 716 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 717 
 
 718 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 719 
 
8<:2 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 t 
 
 Tlip kiriL' marries Anne of Cloves . • • • 
 
 him . • * . 'it 1 
 
 The kincr in love with Kathenne Howaul • • 
 
 Cromwell's fall • • ' . ' 
 
 A new treaty with the fJerman princes . • • 
 
 Some of Cromwell's n.emora.ulums • - 
 
 The matters at first charged on hun, from winch he 
 
 clears himself • • • ' . ' 
 
 R.tk.cti..ns on the state of aflairs at that tunc • 
 Of the king's divorce with Anne of C loves . • 
 What passed in convocation • • " ■ 
 
 Exceptions in the act of grace . • • • 
 
 A design against Crome . • 
 
 Prosecutions upon the six articles . . ■ 
 
 A conspiracy against ("lanmcr . • • * 
 
 His great mildness . • * r '• , ' * 
 
 Some step< made in setting out true rel.g.ou 
 Catherine- lluwaid's disgrace 
 A negotiation with the German princes 
 
 1542. 
 
 Pasret's negotiation with the court of France . 
 
 The Duke of Orleans promised to declare haiwlf 
 
 a piotestant .•••""' 
 
 L^43. 
 
 Practices on him end with his life 
 Pioceediuirs in convocation • , .* * 
 
 A new translation of the Bihle designed . 
 
 Ti'.) The hishops knew not what they did . • • 
 
 The pride and impudence of the legate 
 \o good to be expected from a council . . • 
 
 He complains of the exemption of chapters . 
 
 A decree secretly amended after it was passed . 
 
 it had been happy that the council had never met . 
 The den-eo concerning the pope's authority pro- 
 nosed but not iiassed . • • • . ' 
 
 lie expresses the same opinion of the former session 
 
 under Pope Paul • • • 
 
 No shadow of liberty in the council . • 
 
 The lo'^ato's wav in correcting manifest abuses . 
 Malvenda and others made the same complaints . 
 Reflections upon tho>e proceedings 
 
 Ihiilbv writes of the Interim .... 
 
 llobbj'sent ambassador to the emperor . . 
 The emperor's confessor refused him absolution foi 
 
 not persecuting heretics 
 
 The perfidv of the French king . . • • 
 
 The progn'ss of the Uoforination . • • • 
 
 (Jardiner at the head of the opposition to it . 
 
 Procoedines in convocation . . • • ; 
 
 Thev affirm that it was free for the clergy to maiiv 
 
 Craumer's labour and zeal . • ' ; 
 
 St. Chrysostom's letter to C^rsarius brought^ t<> 
 
 Euiland . • • * ' , * * * 
 
 The i.ady Mary denies that she or l.cr servants 
 
 were concerned in the lisings ; ' 
 
 The entertaining foreign troops in England . . 
 The popish party deceived in their hopes on the 
 
 protector's fall 
 
 ih. 
 
 ib. 
 
 721 
 
 ib. 
 
 722 
 723 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 721 
 72.') 
 72(i 
 
 ib. 
 7-27 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 728 
 730 
 
 A reformation of the ecclesia'stical laws was far 
 
 1 • * * 
 
 BellVbishq) of Worcester, resigned his bishopric . 
 
 Audlev, lord chancellor, died . • 
 
 Practices on s.nne lords of Scotland . • - 
 
 Mount sent to ficrmany 
 
 A war with France . ■ 
 
 Boulol'ue taken 
 
 The kill" is forsaken by the emperor . • • 
 A litany%et out in English, with other devotions 
 
 1545. 
 
 The king neglects the German princes 
 
 l.'>4fi. 
 
 The Elector of Saxony's ill opinion of the king . 
 
 Ferdinand discontented with the emperor . . 
 
 The Duke of Norfolk's imprisonment . • • ^'^^ 
 
 His letter to the king • • . • * * _..o 
 
 A recapitulation of King Henry's reign . . • ^^^ 
 
 His mind corrupted by a course of flattery . ■ ^lOj 
 
 The course of all courts • • • * ' :k 
 
 Wolsev began it, but was a wise mimster . . l^. 
 
 A grea't occasion of tlattory given by Ins book . ^n>. 
 
 The character of More • • ■ ' ' .^^^ 
 
 Cromwell's ministry • ',.',:' ' \h 
 
 The king's inconstancy in matters ot religion . . id- 
 
 «00K TV.— Ofwhvt um-pfnkd di^ring t»f. RncN of 
 
 kL EUW.KD VI., FKOM THF. VEAK i:.4. TO THE VE.K 
 
 1553. 
 
 1517. 
 A true account of a paper of Luther's, wrong pnb- 
 
 lished in mv History . • .; ^ ,r' . ' 
 
 Vargas's letters concerning the Council of Trent . 
 Translated into English, by Dr. Goddes . • • 
 
 And into French, by M. Le Vassor . 
 The fraud and insolence of the legate . • ■ 
 
 The promise that the emperor made the pope 
 
 l.')49. 
 
 Proceediiiffs against Gardiner . • • * 
 
 AU preaching is forbidden, except by persons espe- 
 
 Il^ith ^Jfuse^'ti sub^ribe Ihe Book of Ordination 
 
 1550. 
 r>av, bishop of Chichester, in trouble for not re- 
 moving altars 
 
 Scandals given by many 
 
 Gardiner is deprived 
 
 An account of Bi^hop Hcpcr . . • • 
 
 1552. 
 
 The Duke of Somerset's last fall . • • • 
 
 Hooper's imi>artial zeal . • • * ' 
 
 The articles of religion prepared . • 
 
 Not passed in convocation . . • • 
 
 1553. 
 
 But published bv the king's authority . 
 
 And sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury 
 
 And the Bishop of Norwich 
 
 And to the university of Cambridge . • 
 
 Cranmer .lesigned to set up the provincial synod. 
 King Edward's scheme of the succession 
 Much altered .-•••* 
 Opposed lonir bv Cranmer . • • ' 
 
 The Primate of Ireland j.oisoned . • 
 
 A character of the court in King Edward s time 
 The bad lives of those who professed the gospel 
 .Much lamented by the reformers • • * 
 
 The providence of God towards the reforme.s 
 
 PACK 
 
 744 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 745 
 
 iU. 
 ib. 
 
 74'; 
 
 ib. 
 
 il). 
 747 
 
 ib. 
 74S 
 7PJ 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 750 
 7.51 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 752 
 
 ib. 
 
 7.53 
 
 754 
 
 75'» 
 ill. 
 
 7.50 
 
 757 
 
 ib. 
 
 7G5 
 
 ib. 
 
 7«itl 
 
 ib. 
 
 767 
 
 ih. 
 7<iS 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 7(iO 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 770 
 
 ib. 
 
 771 
 
 ib. 
 
 772 
 
 742 
 
 ib. ! 
 743 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 nOOK V.-O, WHAT HAPPENED DURING Ql'FEN MaUv's 
 KeIGN, FKOM THE YEAR lo.>3 TO THE \t-AK 
 
 1553. .--o 
 
 The queen's words were soft . • ' \ ib. 
 But her proceeding severe . • • ' * 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Airainst Cnanmcr, Hooper, and others . . 773 
 
 The Duke of Northumberland begs his life, but in vain 774 
 Others suffered with liim . .... 775 
 
 A convocation summoned . . . . ib. 
 
 A treaty of marriage with the prince of Spain . ib. 
 
 Wyat's rising and principles . . . . ib. 
 
 1554. 
 
 Lady .Tanc Gray executed .... 
 
 Severities against the married clergy 
 
 Aggravated by some . . . 
 
 Tlie queen writes the first letter to King Philip 
 
 Proceedings .against heretics . . . . , 
 
 A convocation ....... 
 
 Cnuimcr's treason pardoned that he might be burced 
 
 The council orders severe proceedings . . . 
 
 The reconciliation with Rome designed 
 
 Pole sent legate for that end . . . . 
 
 He wrote to the queen ..... 
 
 The queen's answer ...... 
 
 Ilis first powers ...... 
 
 Cardinal Pole stopped in Flanders by the emperor 
 
 New and fuller powers sent to Pole . . . 
 
 With relation to church lands .... 
 
 All was laid before the emperor . . . . 
 
 Vet ho was still put off by delays . . , 
 
 Tiic reason of those delays . . . . . 
 
 Cardinal Pole much esteemed by the English am- 
 bassador ....... 
 
 lie writes to King Philip . . ... 
 
 Tlic queen sent to bring him over to England 
 
 Tlie queen believed herself to be with child 
 
 Cardinal Pole carries his powers beyond the limits 
 set him ....... 
 
 Sonic preach for restoring the abbey lands 
 
 1555. 
 
 Tbc Archbishop of Yoik set at liberty 
 
 The iiformers, when tried by Gardiner, were firm 
 
 Hooper, the first bishop that suftered, barbarously 
 
 used 
 
 Persons appointed to carry the news of the queen's 
 
 being delivered ...... 
 
 Orders for torture at discretion . . . . 
 
 Tiie queen still looked to be delivered of a child . 
 
 A practice that gives suspicion of ill designs 
 
 I'htts pretended ...... 
 
 Cardinal Pole's letter to Cranmer . . . . 
 
 Ambassadors sent to the pope came back with a 
 
 bull erecting Ireland into a kingdom 
 The pope's bull for restoring all church lands . 
 Ketlections made on it . 
 Cranmer proceeded against . .... 
 
 1556. 
 Proceedings in convocation .... 
 
 Motions in the diet of the empire . . . . 
 
 Compassion expressed to those who suftered, ])ii- 
 "'sl'cd ....... 
 
 Charles the Fifth's resignation of Spain . . . 
 Reasons to think he died a piotestant 
 Tlie method in which the queen jmt her affairs 
 Proceedings against heretics ... . . 
 
 1557. 
 The pope sets on a new war after a truce was sworn 
 
 t<>, and dispensed with the French king's oath . 798 
 
 Pole's national synod ib. 
 
 A great scarcity of all things . . . . 799 
 
 I'rosccution of heretics ib. 
 
 ^'alais in danger of falling into the hands of the 
 
 ^"''cn'^'» ib. 
 
 776 
 
 ib. 
 777 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 778 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 779 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 780 
 
 ib. 
 781 
 
 ib. 
 782 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 784 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 785 
 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 78(J 
 ib. 
 
 787 
 
 788 
 
 ib. 
 789 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 790 
 
 ib. 
 
 791 
 
 7ft2 
 
 793 
 794 
 
 ib. 
 795 
 
 ib. 
 796 
 797 
 
 An account of Lord Sturton's execution 
 Alarms oft given of plots .... 
 A severe prosecution .... 
 
 Cardinal Pole saved two persons . . . 
 
 The nation abhorred this cruelty 
 A great coldness in those matters at Bristol 
 Bonner called on by the council to be more severe 
 The papal provisions in this reign 
 
 1558. 
 Proceedings in convocation . . . . . 
 A general treaty of peace w.as opened . 
 Small hope of having Calais restored 
 A particular relation of the occasion of the queen's 
 
 death ........ 
 
 A parallel of Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth's 
 
 reign . 
 
 863 
 
 PAGE 
 
 800 
 801 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 802 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 803 
 
 804 
 ib. 
 ib. 
 
 80G 
 
 ib. 
 
 BOOK VI. 
 
 -Of the Beginnings of Qlf.kn Elizabeth's 
 Keign. 
 
 1.558. 
 
 Her inclinations in religion cautiously managed . 807 
 
 Mount sent to Cicrmany ..... ib. 
 
 A match with Charles of Austria advised . . ib. 
 
 The reformers return to England . . . 808 
 
 They were well received by the queen . , . ib. 
 
 1559. 
 
 Those of Zurich advise a thorough reformation . 809 
 
 The Earl of Bedford had stayed some time at Zu- 
 rich, and wrote to them . . . . ib. 
 
 Proceedings in convocation . . . . . ib. 
 
 'J'he bishops oj)pose the Reformation in the house 
 
 of lords . . . . . . .810 
 
 Jewel complains of want of zeal, and an excess of 
 
 caution . . . . . . . . 811 
 
 Peter Martyr's advices to Grindal . . .812 
 
 The beginnings of the Reformation in the parlia- 
 ment of Scotland . . . . . . ib. 
 
 The use of the Scriptures in the vulgar tongue 
 much opposed . . . . . .813 
 
 But granted . . . . . . . ib. 
 
 A perfidious proceeding of the court of France . 814 
 
 The great progress of superstition in Queen Mary's 
 
 reign ........ 819 
 
 The revenues of bishops lessened . . . . 820 
 
 Jewel's opinion of the disputes concerning the vest- 
 ments ....... ib. 
 
 The queen kept a crucifix in her cliai)el . . . ib. 
 
 Bishops consecrated ...... ib. 
 
 The emperor proposes to the queen a match with 
 
 his son Charles . . . . . . ib. 
 
 She excuses herself ...... ib. 
 
 1560. 
 
 A conference concerning the queen's crucifix . . 821 
 
 'I'hc zeal in singing psalms . . . . ib. 
 Sands, bishop of AVorcester, much offended at the 
 
 image in the queen's chapel . . . . ib. 
 
 Sampson's exceptions at his being made a bishop . ib. 
 He refused a bishopric . . . . .822 
 
 A peace made in Scotland . . . . . 823 
 
 Parker's caie of the northern sees . . . ib. 
 
 The popish bishops made great alienations . . ib. 
 
 Jewel's Apology published . . . . ib. 
 The French grew weary of carrying on the war in 
 
 Scotland ........ 824 
 
 It was brought to a good end .... 825 
 
 A message to the Queen of England . . . ib. 
 
804 
 
 15C0. 
 
 Signed bv tlie three estates • • 
 
 The Qia'en of KnglaiHrs answer to It . • • 
 
 The death of Francis 11. • * , ', 
 
 The Queen of Scoth^nd did not ratify the peace . 
 
 1561. 
 
 Slio i<» ieah)us of Lord James • *, * ' 
 
 The Duke of Guise studied to divert the queen 
 
 from assisting the Prince of Condc 
 Proceedings in convocation 
 
 1562. 
 
 qomc ilterations made in the aitides of religion . 
 
 f;Z delltes concerning some alterations m the 
 
 Book of C'Dmiiinii IMaycr . • ', i', 
 
 But by one proxy it .as carried that none should 
 
 Abo,.r;niisciplineom*.edb;theio.Trhouse . 
 
 Other things prepared for the convocatum . • 
 
 A further rominuation of the Hi^tory beyond my 
 
 1 • * * 
 
 foruiir \vt»rK. • • • , " . i-,r *. 
 
 A controversy about the use of things mditferent . 
 
 \:,CA. 
 
 Great diversity in practice . . • ' ' 
 
 The queen ^vrote to the Archbishop of Cautetbui> 
 
 to bring all to an uniformity . • 
 
 Orders set out by the bishops . • • • 
 
 Horn, bi>hop of Winchester, ^vntes to Zurich upon 
 
 these diversities in practice • . • • 
 
 1 565. 
 
 AnsAver. from thence, justifying those ^vho obeyed 
 the hiws ..■••■■ 
 
 ANALYTICAL TABLE. 
 
 PAGF 
 
 825 
 826 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 827 
 
 ih. 
 828 
 
 828 
 
 829 
 
 ib. 
 
 830 
 ib. 
 
 831 
 ib. 
 
 831 
 
 832 
 ib. 
 
 833 
 
 ib. 
 
 Bnllinper urites to those who would not obey them 
 Tliat letter was printed in England . • • 
 
 Bullinger's answer to Satnps(.n . . . • 
 
 Tliey wrote to the Karl of Ikulford . . . . 
 
 i:)(;6. 
 
 Grindal and Horn's letter, showing their uneasi 
 
 ness in many things . . • • 
 
 Jewel's sense of those matters 
 Kfllections on this matter . * . ,* , 
 
 Other letters written to Zurich by some bishops 
 
 PACK 
 
 834 
 ih. 
 
 83() 
 ib. 
 
 837 
 838 
 
 ih. 
 
 ih. 
 
 1567. 
 Of the affairs of Scotland . ' , ^^ * , * ' 
 
 The Queen of Scots marries the l-onl Darnley . 
 She shows nu.ie zeal in her religion . • • 
 
 The demands of the reformed . . . • 
 
 The (lueeu's answer to them • • • • 
 
 Their leplv to it . . • • 
 
 The (,)ueen of Scots' prnclices . • 
 
 \nothcr n>ore pressing petition made to her . 
 
 Letters concerning the mur.ler ot S.gnior ^^^^ ■ 
 Letters concerning the murder ot the Lord l)ainh> 
 A relation «.f that n.atter by the p..pe s nuncio . 
 That queen left the ciown of England to King 
 Philil' of Spain, hy lier la>t will . ' ," 
 
 An association of the Scottish nobility, to defend 
 the right of their young king . • • • 
 
 In this papists joined with prolestatits • • 
 
 The reasons that moved Queen Eli/.abelh to be 
 jealous of the King of Scotland . . • • 
 
 The effects that thi- had 
 
 The conclusion 
 
 839 
 
 840 
 
 ih. 
 841 
 
 ih. 
 
 ih. 
 812 
 
 ib. 
 .".13 
 S14 
 
 ih. 
 
 8-!'; 
 
 ib. 
 8-17 
 
 ih. 
 
 848 
 
 ib. 
 
 P 
 
 i \ 
 
 ,.> 
 
 f 
 
 ni 
 
 A COLLECTION OF RECORDS 
 
 AM) 
 
 ORIGINAL PAPERS: 
 
 WITH 
 
 OTHER INSTRUMENTS REFERRED TO TN THE FIRST PART OF THE FORMER 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 ^•"- ir. 
 
A COLLECTION OF RKCORDS. 
 
 AD LliJRUM PRIMUM. 
 
 I. — The Jieconh'f Cunlhi^i' Ji/rifin'.s OalJi of Fid c- 
 [ilil fo llciini Vli. fur the Bi^thopiu- of Jiiilli and 
 Wells. 
 
 [Tie. Roils] 
 
 Ilr.Mii'vis Rex, iM". RevereiKh in C"]iri>to Ratri 
 Ddiiiiiio Sylvotro Episcoi). W iL^orn. VL'!icr:i')ili \iro 
 l)t)niiiu) Roberto Slieibouni J'Ieelcs:;e Saiicti Puwli 
 London, cleeano, iie.stris in Romana <'nri;i oratmiljus, 
 ac Magistro Ih!t,'Oin Yowng Saei;i' Tlieolo^n:^' Profes- 
 sori, salutem. Cum omneset siiii;uli AiTliiejiise()])i et 
 Ej»iscoj)i luijus nostri Inelyti Ref;ni, (juoriini omnium 
 noniinationes, et itromotione.s, ad ipsas supremas di;^. 
 nitates, nobis attinent ex resjali et i>ecnliari (juadam 
 Pnerogativa, jureq; municipali, ae inveterata consue- 
 tudine, haetenus in hoc nostro Rei^no incunensse et 
 inviulabiliter observata, teneatitur et astiini,^antur, 
 statim et immediate post inijx'tratas PuiUas Apostoli- 
 cas, super eorundem i)romotione ad ipsam nostram 
 noniinationem, eoram nobis et in pnesentia n(»stra, t-i 
 in hoe Ret^no nostro fiierunt, vel coram Commissariis 
 nostii!=, ad hoc sufficienter et lei;ittimc deputatis, si 
 ahbi moram Iraxerunt, non sohun pahim, jiubliee, et 
 e,\pre«se, totaliter eedere, et in maims nostras renun- 
 ciare omnibus, et quibuscunq; verbis, clan-uiis, et scn- 
 tentiis in ijisis Rullis Ajmstolieis eontentis, et descri])tis, 
 'pia- sunt, vel quovis modo in t'uturum esse ])oterunt, 
 juM-judieiaHa, sive damnosa, nobis, lia^edibusq; de 
 corpore nostro h^gittime proerealis Anj,di;e n-^ibus, 
 Coron;eaut Regno nostro, juribus vel eonsuetudinibus 
 aut Pr.'erogativis ejusdem Regni nostri, et quoad lioc 
 totaliter seipsos submittere et ponere in nostra bona 
 venia et gratia ; sed etiam juramentum tideiitatis et 
 noniagii ad Sancta Dei Evangeiia, i)er eosdem respec- 
 tive eorporaliter tacta, nobis faeere et pr;estare : 
 C-uni,j; „os ob pneelara merita eximiasq; virtutes 
 quibus Reverendissimum in ( hristo Patrem, Domi- 
 iiuin Adrianum tituli Saneti Chrisogoni Presbyterum 
 ( ardnialem, abunde refertum eonspieimus, obq; diu- 
 tunmm et tidele obsequium per ipsum C'ardinalem 
 nobis factum et impensum, eundem ad Ecclesias 
 iiathon. et Wellen. invicem unitas nominavimus et 
 l»roinovimus, qui idcireo et ob id quod in curia Romana 
 continue moram trahit, non potest commode hujus- 
 iiindi renuneiationem et juramentum coram nobis per- 
 sonaliter facere et priestare : Uinc est quod nos de 
 tijiehtatibus vestris et provida eircumspectione, ad 
 I'leimm confidentes, dedimus, et eoncessimus, ac per 
 J'ra-sentes damus et concedimus, vobis, tribus aut 
 (luobus vestrum, quorum pra'fatum EpiscopumWigorn. 
 UMicum esse volumus, jdenam i)ote>tatem et autorita- 
 U'lu, vice et nomine nostris, liujuamodi renunciationem 
 
 j in manus vestras, et juramentum ad Sancta Dei Evaii- 
 ' gelia eorporaliter tacta, juxta formam et veruni tenorem, 
 (!c verbo in verbum inferius descriptum. ab eodem 
 Rcvereiidissimo Domino C'ardinali recipiendi, exi- 
 j geiuii, et earn tl'lriu priestari videiuli ; ipsumcj; 
 Cardinalem, lit hujusmodi renunciationem et jura- 
 mentum per ipsum sic ut iiermittatis liendum, et 
 l)riestandum, maim et subscriptione suis signet, et 
 muniat, requirendi, et nt ita fiat cum eflTectu videndi, 
 litrras quoq; et instrumenta publica super hujusinodi 
 renuiK'iatione, et juramento tieri petendi, et notaiium 
 sive notarios publicos, unum vel plures, ut ipsa instru- 
 menta conficiant ; Necnon testes qui tunc prresentes 
 (■runt, nt veritati testimonium jierbibeant roa:andi et 
 rctiuirendi, ipsa(j: juramentum vel instrumenta taliter 
 fienda, verum ordinem rei gerendie, et lenunciatioiiis 
 ac juramenti tenores in se contiuens vel eontinentia, 
 nobis destinandi et transmittendi ; Et gcneraiiter omnia 
 et singula facieiidi, gerendi, et exercendi, (pne in pra^- 
 dictis et quolibet ]u;edictorum necessaria fuerint, stu 
 quomodolibet opportuna, ac qme rei qualitas exigit et 
 requirit, et quie iiosipsi facere et exercere po?semus si 
 pnesens et personaliter interessemus, etiam si talia 
 forent (|Ufe de se mandatum exigant magis speciale. 
 Tenor Renunciationis secpiitur et est talis : Ei,o Adri- 
 anus miseratioiie divina tituli Sancti C'lirisoironi Pres- 
 byt.^ Cardinalis Episcoj)us I'athon. et \\ellLii. coram 
 vobis Reverendo Patre l':piscopo Wigorn. J)(imino 
 Roberto Sherborno decano Sancti Pauli London, et 
 Hugone Yowng in Thcologia I'rofVssore, Commissariis 
 ad hoc a serenissimo atq; exeellenti'simo Principe 
 Domino Henrico i)ei Gratia l?ege Angliie, et Frai.ciie, 
 et JJomino llil)ernia>, ejus nominis septimo, I^umino 
 meo sujucmo, sullicienter et legittimc deputatis, ex- 
 j)resse renuneio, et in his scriptis manu et sigiilo meis 
 in prjcsentia notariorum et testium subscnj)toruin 
 munitis, totaliter cedo omnibus et quibuscunq; verbis, 
 clausulis et sententiis, in bullis Apo^foli(•is mihi factis 
 de jinedict. Ei)iscopat. Bathon. et Wellen. eontentis 
 et descrij)tis, cpux' sunt vel quovisinodo in futuiu esse 
 jioterint jjra'judicialia sive damnosa jinefato serenis- 
 simo Regi, i^omino meo supremo, et lia redibus suis 
 de corpore sue legittime jirocreatis Angl. Regibus, 
 Corome aut Regno, sive Majestatis Juribus vel con- 
 suetudinibus, aut Pia-rogativis eju-dem Regni : et 
 quoad jioc nic integraliter submitto et pono in gratia 
 sua' Celfeitudinis, humillime supjdicans suam Majesta- 
 teni, dignetur mihi concedere temj)oralia dicti Epis- 
 copatus Pathon. et Wellen. qure recognosco tenere a 
 sua Majestate tanqnam a Domino meo Sujjremo. 
 Tenor Juramenti sequitur et est talis: Et ego idem 
 Adrianus Cardinalis priedictns Juro ad htec Sancta 
 Dei Evungelia per me eorporaliter tacta, quod ab hac 
 L 2 
 
RECORDS 
 
 IV 
 
 dip Pt in antea vita mca natnrali durante, ero fidelis 
 e ve n ligens ac t^cleUtatem in ligencia mea pure et 
 et \erns ugen*, ai vpinm obsefiuium secun- 
 
 time procreat.s ^^^^^J^/'^^,^ ,.,.0 ennnenti.e aut 
 conaitionis ext,t.nnt: nee <l^ ^ ^'^ ..^^ ,„,, ,„,»! 
 
 '''""";t^^ mn Pr^a vannn, ,>rivile,.orum et 
 junum. l.HMt.Uun ''^ -j,^,.,,^; .'..s modo eedere 
 fonsuetudinum >ui incliti v( ,n , :,i^posterum 
 
 =~™'=t£?E = ='!=;; 
 
 Mue Serenitat,, aul l^f .;",?' ^u lueredum suoruni 
 
 ant S.reTUt.ti sure ^ ='^''*'^^;' ,-."'. j extrt-nuim po 
 j,,,.aictorun.non.ouu.nni^a^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ,er n.e fact, aut -terposUu . u - -^-;;^^^^^,,,„,. 
 aut interponendu, penitu.> .vb ah. ^^ .^^ 
 
 ,,,. .erv.bo. I'-l---'^^ •l^;::^jJ;:,:^dU^e ter atten- 
 Cel.UudHUS eun. in eju^ ^^^^^^;'^:, ^eu literas 
 
 aut nunciun. ^--}^\^;^^^^^]'tf^' ^Z^Jn meum 
 xuM ns qmbvis M-y";^^ ^^ ,1,,,,.^, hdcUter 
 
 super aluiuo tacto ^^7=^^;^^=' ^'^'^ Serenitati videbUur 
 sibi consular, et (luod magi^ ^"'^ ^ ,['"\\,ire meum, 
 ,.,edire, et --^-^ J'-^:/:!;;;rs llil nl^daveril 
 dicam et ap.ruun aU,ue id ^ ^ua ^^ ^^ 
 
 pro possf meo dih-tutrr Kuiam. ».au. 
 
 L • .nr,on;hiiis lie more Roraannruni 
 aspcrsam, nostnsq; manibus ue more . 
 
 lanHum IMrum sul, Annulo I'i.cator.s 5 Apr.l, 1.1". 
 l-ontificatu. nostri Anno sepumo. ^ ,,,j„^. 
 
 III / n^i/ for Suvimoninff Convucalions. 
 
 ['l\ni^)i. Uc'„'ist. Fol. S3.] 
 R,x .'^r. Roverendissin^oinChristoPatriCantuarien 
 
 Xrel ienis totius AngUre Primati et Apostohe.e sed,, 
 
 t :^ ^r^alutem. Uuibusdam ardu.s et ur^ jbjjs 
 
 ne^otii^ Nos, dtfensioncn et secuntatem Leck.uc 
 
 W au\a^ ac paeem, tranciuilUtatem, et bonum pub- 
 
 i un erdefeoMouem Regni nostn et subdUorum 
 
 no rorvfm ejusdem coneernentibus, vobis in bde et 
 
 Tleet .rqu bus nobis tenennni rogando mandamus 
 
 xt^^^^^^^^^^ J^bito intuitu attentis et pouderati., 
 
 ,,«atenuMnjmi j, •,^.,^ ^,,, vcst.re Provinciw, ac 
 
 i;:;::;SyP.oS"KediiavuluC'atbedraUum,Abb,Ues, 
 
 W^l? -dios Electivos exemptos ^ "- -^^^ 
 
 lp^bS^";Sc'>™iendr coram vobis in Kcclesia 
 ' Sni^u London, v.l aUbi pront mehus expejhre 
 videriti cum omni e.U-ritate accon.moda, modo deb.to 
 ''^ ';•, f" i.,lis ad tractandum, ctisentit-ndum. et 
 
 T.sle meipso, ^c. H'^'d \\«t,uiu»t., (. lei.., Anno 
 Ueuni 11 
 
 negotia omnia -^^^^"^^"^'^'^.^^ Ro.nana prose- 
 i,,postcM-um ^^>'""f ^^f .;,."„ .tid.liter. accurate 
 cpKn<la, prrtractanda et .^^^^'Y^"* j;^. ^^j't' ^e t rosec.uar, 
 A diligenter, -"-, 7"'"^"^,:^!'^ alias LUeras 
 pertra.tabo ^'^ -^^^ j- .^^ ^^l;,,;^ ,,,, ,onna, 
 
 Apost.du-as "^^^^^'l^ZZ.. impetrare et ob.inere 
 super eisdcrn cauM. tt nei,^on „,aebi.iatione 
 
 abs,; trande. '>^>l;.;/^^;^\,^ ' , \;,L-tu enitar, operam 
 cp.antuui ni me -" '. ; ; ' i.,,, .xpeditas, cum ea 
 a.l;o et eouabor : ae '^^^^'l^^ siren.tati, trans. 
 .^,am res ^^l-" ."^^'^'^ '^ '^l, ai ,t Hberari eurabo. 
 nnttam aut per abo> tr-u.^oU b temporalil)us 
 
 a.cti Lp,>copatu., *l^V J^'';-\^,^.,, supremo, tideliter 
 tudine tancpia.n a l^^^'' '^;7;^^., ^..^.t et b.ec 
 faciam et implebo. Ita me ueu j 
 Saneia Dei Kvan>:elia. In cujus, .U. 1- ^^- ^1" 
 \Ve.tm. U die Uctob. ^^^ .^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 U-.W..,. /« f'is Writ ofrxecufin, tUis S.n,n»ous, prefixes the 
 20tfc o/Ai.ril for the da,, o/lhe,r meet.n.j. 
 
 IV 
 
 i Writ for a Conrocailon summoned by lV(ir 
 ham on an Ecclesiastical account. 
 
 11 -Pour Julius's Letter to Arehh>shop Warham 
 
 rUe"i>lrum Wsubunii Fol. 2G.] 
 Julius Secundum I'.,- vc„>.,al,m Fra.ri Guiliclmo 
 Arrbiepi^cop. Cantuarien. 
 VF.NF.R.MUL1S Prater, salutem et Apostolieam Bene- 
 aictionem. Cbarissimum in Clinsto Fdium nostuim 
 IK-nrieum AngU^ Kegem lUustrissimum, quern juu^ i- 
 ,i ..haritate compleetimur, ab^iuo ^"r'S"\^P"*,^,^^^^^ 
 HUiere in boc Kegni sui pnmordio, deco.andum 
 te., mittimus nuue ad eun. Rosam Aureain 
 l^aacto Chri.mate delibutam, et odonfcro Mu=,co 
 
 [Rvui>t. Fil/-^ViUiilnl8.] 
 WiiLiELMUS permissione divina Cantuar. Archie- 
 
 ^t:iiri^idon. Episcopo, saUitem et f rater n.nm 
 
 Domino caritatem. Cum ^-^^^^ ^^'"^^^^ 
 onee maiorum nostrorum tempor.bus, "^^"^.^^ '^^'^'J'^t 
 I bertat.bus et immunitatibus gaudere ^^^^^^JZ, 
 rliaminiqnorunihoniinummahtiis,et nequ.tu.^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 keritinqui^tataetp.ti.l.it..p— ^ 
 
 ribns nostris sanete et i)ie, oo uau ]» 
 
 5i^:i;l:fueruntordinataacsanc.ta^J^ 
 
 sinistra interpretatlonepropesub^erelae^e^^^^^. 
 
 sonas Ecclesiastieas male traetantes, ae eas ^^^^ I 
 
 ,>,aibus conculciirniit : >e igitur uic a l. .,_,„, 
 Una aa calan,i.ato,n insignen, '«^" ":"'"'" '^it^'in,' 
 
 remedium in hac parte provulere [^^'^l^,,,,^ 
 ipsum Preelatos et Clerum nostrre (;' "^'^;, J,^.\.,„. 
 I convocare volentes ; l'-'^t^'";^^^'\^"^ " '^^ ngulos 
 ; mittimus et mandamus, quatenus omnes tt smfe 
 
 PART I.— BOOK I. 
 
 dictse nostrse Cant. Ecelesire Suffraganeos infra nos- et quae pacis sunt suadentem, audire recusat, cxerci- 
 tram Proyinciam constitutos, et absentium Episcopo- turn instniens et bellum apparans, fortassis in multos 
 
 rum si qui fuerunt Vicarios in Spiritualibus generales, 
 ac Diocesium vacantium Custodes Spiritualitatis, et 
 Officiates citetis seu citari faciatis, peremptorie, et i)er 
 eos Decanos et Priores Ecelesiarum Catli. ac singula 
 Capitula corundum, Archidiaconos, Abbates et Priores, 
 Conventus sub se habentes, et alios Ecelesiarum 
 Prjclatos exemptos, et non exemptos, CleruuKj: cujus- 
 libet Dioceseos Provincite nostra^ antedicta;, citari 
 
 annos duraturum : dignissimum est ob jirjcfata tarn 
 jirajclara facinora. ut sicut Rex noster illustrissimus 
 plus caeteris Regibus antecessoribus suis pro Ecclesiie 
 defensione, utilitate et lionore insudavit. et plus expen- 
 sarum sustinuit ; ita ad sustinenda bellorum onera 
 imminentia, pro Ecclesiae et totius Regni liujus deien- 
 sione, per Ecclesiam tali subsidio adjuvetur quale 
 
 anterioribus Regibus nunquam antcliac concessum e.-t, 
 peremptorie et praemoneri volumus et mandamus, ' nee fortassis posterioribus Regibus unquam simile. 
 Quod iidem Episcopi Suffraganei, nostri Vicarii Gene- ; uisi ob talia benefacta vel extremam bellorum necessi- 
 rales. Decani et Custodes sive Officiales, Abbates, ; tatem j)ostea concedetur. Quocirca ut Regia Majestas 
 Priores, Archidiaconi ac caeteri Ecelesiarum Priclali, ! ad fovendam et protegendam Ecclesiam, et Clerum 
 exempti et non exempti, personaliter, et quodlibet | Angliw, magis indies animetur, et ut jura, libertates et 
 CapituUim Ecelesiarum Cath. per unum de Caj)itulo 
 graduatum, vel magis idoneum, dictiq; singuli Abbates, 
 sive Priores, Conventus sub se habentes, nullo obstante 
 impcdimentohgittimo, i)er unam Religiosam personam 
 de Conventu graduatam si quae sit, ceu alias per unam 
 magis idoneam de eodem Conventu, Clerusq; cujusli- 
 bet Dioc. Provinciae antedictae per duos procuratores 
 graduatos ejusdem Dioc. seu alias si non fuerunt, per 
 duos sufficientiores et habiliores Dioc. in eoruni Bene- 
 ficiis realiter residentes, compareaiit coram nobis aut 
 nostris in hac parte locumtenentibus, vel Commissariis 
 si nos tunc (quod absit) impediri contigerit in Ecclesia 
 Cathed. Sancti Pauli London, die Sabbat, viz. 20 
 mensis Januarii, &c. Dat. in ^Maneiio nostrode Lam- 
 beth, prime die mensis Novembris Anno Domini 
 millesimo quingentesimo nono, et nostrae Trauslat. 
 Anno sexto. 
 
 Y.— The Preamble of the Act of Subsidy yranled by 
 
 the Clergy. 
 
 [Anno Dom. 1523. Regist. Cuthbcrti Tonstall. Fol. 40.] 
 
 Qri'M Illustrissimus et Potentissiraus Domiiius 
 noster Rex Anglian et Franciae, Defensor Fidei et Do- 
 minus Hibern. semper extitit constantissimus Ecclesiae 
 Protector et Patronus optime meritus, atq; superiori- 
 bus antiis, in diebus foelicis recordationis Julii ejus 
 nominis Papte sccundi, grave schisma in Ecclesia 
 Romana exortum jiacavit et extinxit; et postea ipsam 
 Ecclesiam Romanam contra vim et potentiam Gallo- 
 rum, qui tunc Italiam et L'rbem Romanam in servitu- 
 tem redigere moliebantur, validissimo excercitu et bello 
 longe omnium sumptuosissimo faeliciter defendit, et 
 securam reddidit : Ac praiterea postremis his diebus 
 Lutheranas, Hiereses, in Ecclesiae Sacramenta Eccle- 
 sia'q; statum furiose debaccantes doctissimo et nun- 
 quam satis laudato libello contudit et superavit ; 
 vicissim tarn gladio quam calanio hostes Ecclesiae 
 strenuissime profligans, quibus meritis suam clarissi- 
 niani faniam immortali gloriae pariter consecravit, tales 
 laudes et gratias sua incomi)arabili bonitate ab Ecclesia 
 proMieruit, quales nunquam satis dignas quisquam 
 mortaliu referre poterit sed Deus aflatim persolvet 
 prjcmia digna. Quumq; idem Rex noster et Protector 
 Illu^trissimus a Rege Gallorum per Mare et per Terras, 
 incolas hujus Regni contra percussum foedus, promis- 
 sam fidem, et suum ipsius salvum conductum assidue 
 nil'estante, et Scotos contra Regnum hoc instigante ac 
 suis stipendiis conducente, atq: ducem Albanice in 
 perniciem principis Scotorum nostri Regis ex sorore 
 ^t'potis irapellente, aliasq; injurias multas et graves 
 contra Regiam Majestatem suosq; amicos et subditos 
 quotidie multiplicante, provocatur, irritatur atq; urge- 
 tur ut bellum suscipiat, suumq; Regnum tarn contra 
 Jjallos quam contra Scotos ut decet invictissiraum 
 t'rincipem potenter defendat ; non enim ultra pacem 
 coiere vel pacem longius expectare convenit postquam 
 Kex Gallorum summum Pontificem bene moveritem, 
 
 privilegia Ecclesiae concessa benigne Ecclesiae servet, 
 et ab aliis servari faciat, et ne praefata benefacta in 
 ingratos contulisse videatur : 
 
 Nos Pifelati et Clerus Cant. Provinciae in hac Sacra 
 Synodo Provinciali sive Praelatorum et Cleri ejusdein 
 Convocatione, in Ecclesia Cathed. Divi Pauli London, 
 vicesimo die mensis Aprilis Anno Dom. millesimo 
 quingentesimo vicesimo tertio incboata, ac usq; ad et 
 in decimum quartum diem mensis Augusti proxime ex 
 tunc secjuentis de diebus in dies cnntinuata, congregati, 
 Illustrissimo Domino Regi perpetuo et potentissimo 
 Fidei et Ecclesiie def'ensori, subsidium dare et conce- 
 dere Decrevimus, quam nostram Benevolentiam ut 
 gratam et accej)tam habeat humillime dej)recamur, 
 protestautes expresse, quod per praesentem concessio- 
 nem, quam tanquam novani et ante insnlitam pro 
 nostra singulari et personali in Regiam Majestatem 
 observantia sine exemplo donamus, omnino nolumus 
 Ecclesiie Anglicanae aut successoribus nostris in aliquo 
 pra'judicium generari, nee casum hunc singularem ad 
 sequen. train : Quod si praesentem Concessionem pro 
 exemplo et (ut vocant) pro Priesidente ad similes 
 unquam Concessiones exigendas accipiendam fore j)ra;- 
 sentiremus, certe in eam omnino eonsentire recusasse- 
 mus ; quandoquidem subsidium sub modis, forrais, 
 conditionibus, exceptionibus ac provisionibus, et jn-o- 
 testatione super et infrascri})tis, et non aliter, neq; alio 
 modo. Damns et Concedimus, viz. Subsidium se 
 extendens ad Medietatem sive mediam partem valoris 
 omnium fructuum reddituum, et proventuum, posses- 
 sionum, unius anni, omnium et singulorum Epis- 
 copatuum, Ecelesiarum Cathed. et Collegiatarum, 
 Dignitatum, Ilospitalium, Monast. Abbaciarum, Prior- 
 atuum aliarumq; domorum Religiosarum, necnon 
 quorumcunq; beneficiorum ct Possessiouum Ecclesias- 
 ticarum, iS:c. 
 
 VL — Bishop Toii.stalPs Licence to Sir Thomas More 
 for reading Heretical Books. 
 
 [Regist. Tonst. Fol. 138.] 
 
 Ci'THHERTrs I ermissione Divina London. Episco- 
 pus Clarissimo et Egregio viro Domino Thomiv^ More 
 fratri et amico Charissimo Salutem in Domino et 
 benedict. Quia nuper, postquam Ecclesia Dei per 
 Germaniam ab haereticis infestata est, juncti svmt non- 
 nulli iniquitatis Filii, qui veterem et damnatam haeresim 
 Wyckliffianam et Lutherianam, etiam haeresis Wyck- 
 litfianae alumni transferendis in nostratem vernaculam 
 linguam corruptissimis quibuscunq; eorum opusculis, 
 atque illis ipsis magna copia impressis, in banc nostram 
 Regionem inducere conantur ; quam sane pestilentis- 
 simis dogmatibus Catholicae fidei veritati repugnantibus 
 maculate atq; inficere magnis conatibus moliuntur. 
 Magnopere igitur verendum est ne Catholica Veritas in 
 totum periclitetur nisi boni et eruditi viri malignitati 
 fani prcedictorum hominum strenue occurrant, id quod 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 VI 
 
 r^ulla ratione melius et nptius fieri poterit, ^^^^ 
 lincua CathoUca Veritas in totum expu-iian* lut. in a a 
 ^ ^^mata simul etiam ipsissima prodeat in lucem. Uuo 
 t r^c:r;n Literlrun. iuM-eriti homiv^s u; maj^ 
 :-♦.,- lT.».i-t't cos liinros, at( , una tiuim 
 
 c^nwi^^/ab aliis quorum l-^-^-^^f ^J^^^^ 
 y,,U- admon.ri et docri lu-ssint. Lt '1> ^^ ^u, t ater 
 ■lu-i.sime iQ lingua nostra vernafuli, ^u•ut etiam in 
 I a^ D;i^> tb^nem quendam pn.stare potes, et 
 Ci Xve^^ritatis assertor acerrimus m omni n)u- , 
 ^reuese soles, melius subci.ivas boras, si qnas tu.s , 
 fccu!atfonibus surturari potes, eoUocare nunquam 
 pote s q a.n m nostrate lingua alicpui edas qua. s.m- ^ 
 ^Ud^; a ideotis bonunibus subJohun 1-- --m ^ 
 [„ali.n.taten. aperia.it, ac contra tan. ''"PU > Lee .u j 
 sm.n1 intatores reddant eos instruetu.res : b bt > ad u 
 exe n c,uoa inut.ris pr.elarissimum. mustnssnn 
 
 Domn n-tii Ke.is Henric. oetayu qui Sieramen a 
 eS'c eontra Lutberum totis viribus - su^e^-^ 
 ns.erere a-n-o-u<. inuiioitale nonuti l)d.'n^o^s Letle 
 s^^ (^u e .evun. pnuueruit. 1> ne Andabatarum 
 n^re cum ejusmodi larvis lueteris. ignorans .pse cjuod 
 omuc^neT nutio ad te insanas in nostrate bngua. sto- 
 riSaS atciue una eUam nannullos Lutben labros 
 ex u bus b.ec opinionu monstra prodierunr. Qmbus 
 .1' e d U.ente!- perlectis. faeiUus intelb^as c,u.bus 
 hibubs to.tuosi serpentes sese eond.nt, cpubu^c, 
 a 'a-tibus elabi depr.ben^i studeant. Ma.ni enjm ad 
 vcoim moment! est bostium CouMba explorata 
 habere, et (luid sentiant quove tendant pen.tus nos=e : 
 nansiconvluere pares (lUtc isti se non sens.sse du-ent, 
 u turn perdas operam. Maete .itur virtute. tarn 
 ZnZn ius aggi4dere, quo et Dei Eeeles,=e prosis, 
 e? tibi immortale nomeu atq; leternam in Cu;bs glo- 
 r am Ures: (luod ut facias at<iue Dei Ere lesuun tuo 
 ;X,euuo munias, nia.nopere in Donuno ;^^;^--J 
 iter ad ilium tinem ejusmodi hbros et letine idi et 
 Lgendi faeultatem atc^, Ijcentiam -M'-'^l-^/^^;""; 
 cedimus. Dat. 7 die Martu, Anno l.)i/ et nostra: 
 
 Cons, sexto. 
 
 AD LIBRUM SECUNDUM. 
 
 I.— The Bull for the Kin<f.s Murnat/e vllh Queen 
 
 Kat/i'-rine. 
 
 [Cott. Libr. Vitel. B. 12.] 
 
 JuTif^ Episeopu.^ servus servorum Dei, dila^to 
 
 Fmo llenried carLsimi iu Cbristo Fdu I --^^J; 
 
 cb.c R.L'is illustriss. Nato, et dilect^e in Christo 
 
 SiL Ca^barince, Carissimi ui Cbristo filu ^.tn^Fe. 
 
 .linandi R..is ac Cari.sinite "^ <^ ^'i^^^V f'^tboW 
 KPxabetb. Redme Uispaniarum et Sicilue Cath hco 
 r;m natte, iUustribus. salutem et ^postobcam Beiie- 
 dictionem. Roinani Pontiticis i.rcfcellen. Autoritas 
 roneessa sibi desuj.er utitur pote>tate, prout person- 
 arum, negotiorum et temporum qualitate pensa a id 
 in Domino conspicH salubriter expedire. Ob lata, 
 nobis nuper pro parte vestra P^Vtuuus series contme. 
 hut, Quod cum alias tu Filia Catbarina, et tunc m 
 bumauis a-ens .p.ondam Arlburus, Carissimi m Cbristo 
 Filii nostri Uenrici An-liaj Regis iUustnsMmi pnmo- 
 ccnitus, pro conservandis paeis et amicitue neMl)US et 
 federibus inter carissinuun in Cbri>to Filium nostrum 
 Ferdinandum, et C^lris^im,un in Cbristo Filiam nos- 
 tram Eli/abttb. Uispaniarum et Sicilue CatboUcos, 
 ac preefatum Angliie Re-es et Reginam, matrimonmm 
 per verba U -ilinie de iiriesenti contraxissetis, illudq: 
 (•arnali Copula forsan consummavissetis, Dominus 
 Artburus prole ex hujusmodi Matrimonio non sus- 
 ctpta deces-^it ; Cum autem, sieut eadeui pailio sub- 
 
 iun-ebat, nd hoc ut hujusmodi vmelum Paci. et 
 Amlciti* inter pra'fatos Keges et Reginam duUms 
 nermua^t, cupiitis Matrimonium inter vos per verba 
 E e de prtesenti contrahere, suppbcari nobis 
 fee sti^!utvobis in pr^missis de opportun.e Dispen- 
 1 tionis eratia providere de benignitate Apos ob<^i 
 bVn rem?n : Nos igitur, ciui inter s ngulos Chris t 
 fid; es, pr^sertim Catholicos Reges ^t r""cipes. >ae . 
 et Concordiie amcenitatem vigere mtensis deMdenis 
 affect^ius, voscpie et quemUbet vestrum a quibu=- 
 : cum ue Excommunicationis, Suspensmn.s et Interdict 
 \)^^e Ecclesiasticis Sententiis, Censuris, Pam s a 
 ' in e vel ab homine. cpiavis occasione vel causa b t.^ 
 iiTluibus quomodolibet innodati ^^^'^'^^^^^^ 
 nrfJsentium duntaxat consequendum, barum seiie 
 • Sventes. et absolutos fore censentes bujusmod. 
 ' t.pl c"t^^onibus inclinati, vobiscum, ut imped.mento 
 I Zi^tis luMUsmodi ex Vr^-^-^ Vr-:^^^^^ 
 Constitutionibus et Ordinationibus Apo^toluls cKte- 
 ; ris • con rariis nec,uaciuam obstantibus, Matr.monium 
 per '4iba legitime de' pr.Tsenti inter vos contrahere, 
 ' ct in o pJstciuam Contractum fuerit, etuunsi jani 
 •or n lu c enui de f^icto publice vel clandestine con 
 raxeritis ac iHud Carnali Copula consummaNeritis, 
 dte emanere valeatis, Auctoritate Apostolica tenore 
 p^LI^ium de specialis ^^ono Gra^e Dis|pensami. 
 ac vos et qucmlibet vestrorum si contraxenti^ (ut pue 
 Jertur) ab^xcessu hujusmodi, ac Excommunicationis 
 ISnl^ntb cpiam proptlrea ^-^^^^^^^^^^t^^ 
 tate Absolvimus, Frolem ex hujusmod >I«^! «";" ^: 
 .ive contracto, sive contrahendo, susceptam to:^an ^e 
 <us' ii iendam legitimam decernendo. Proviso quod 
 tu/Fia Catbarina) propter hoc rapta non fuer.s; 
 ^lintautem quoVsi imjusmodi Matrinionium de 
 f Ko contraxistis, Confessor, per vos et quemlibel 
 vesuum eligendu;, pcenitentiam salutarem j>roptc.rea 
 vobis iniun^at, ciuam adimplere teneamini. Nulb 
 erco omniLo hominum lieeat banc paginam nostra: 
 Ab^Xis, Dispensationis et voluntatis in ringei^ 
 vpI ei au^u temerario contrarie ; si (luis auttm Hoc 
 . empt-u-; pr^sumpserit, indignationem ()nMupotentis 
 
 De ac BeLrum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum ejus se 
 novedt incursurum. Dat. Rom^e apud Sanctum Pe- 
 "rum Vnnrincarnationis Dominicre niiUes.mo quin- 
 geiiTe'shno tcrtio, seplimo Cal. Januani, Pontiheatus 
 nostri xVnuo primo. 
 
 U.^The Kimfs Protestation against the Marriage 
 [Cotton. Lil.r. Vitel. B. 12.] 
 Iv Dei Nomine. Amen. Coram v^bis Rev^^"^';; 
 in a.rlsto Patrc et 1^-^ ''''""^S:^ ^i 1^ 
 Apostolicee sedis gratia ^^P\^''''P",.^^ """"'■ c'<'m^^ 
 Henricus Wallire Princeps, Dux .<^ "^""'^'^^^^f^'Cd 
 (•e trie dico, allego et in bis Scr.ptis propono, Quoa 
 icefe^o i?irem'.etatem agens,et intra jnuos pub^> - 
 lads Motoric existens. cum ^----^^^:;^ l^^ 
 tharina Uispaniarum Regis ^'»>«' ^ ^^, ^J^°' ' ^ivis 
 facto contraxerim, (lui (luidem ^^"^•'^V ^^ /..udus, 
 obstante ipsa minore a:tate mea ^e « jan iwU 
 iniperfectus, nullus efficacia: ^"^'^ ^t.te i .m^upcr- 
 tamen annis pubertatis et -f .^ .^^f/^ ^'^^enslnn, 
 veniente, Cmitractus ipse P*^"^^ ^^^^^";;; j^t'^.rsignium 
 nuituam cohabitationem, munerim aut ni^^^ r^^^^^^^ 
 
 dationem seu receptionem, ^^^^ .^\' "^.^.i^,^ vide.i 
 niodum jure declaratum, forsan exu>tim.>n s u 
 ;:'A Jpparenter vaUaati. aut^^onfirmp,^^Ea^ 
 
 propter. Ego 1'^""^"^. ^^ ^"^'^, Vt 'im^^ 
 am proximus pubertati ex.sten>, f^ ' "^^^ »^^„, ^a- 
 attingens, Protestor, quod non intendo ^v'^^'J^^ ^^ ^^,,, 
 teusvim contractum per qu^cunq; P^^ J^J^^^*; ^^^ ,,u. 
 dicenda, facta aut facienda, in aliquo approbate, 
 
 PART I.— BOOK IT. 
 
 VII 
 
 dare, seu raiuin habere, scd nunc in prccsenti, non vi, 
 dido, nee prece inductus, sed sponte et libere, nullo 
 modo coactus, contra hujusmodi Contractum reclamo, 
 et eidem dissentio, volotj; et omnino intendo ab eodem 
 contractu Matiimoniali prjetenso, melioribus modo et 
 forma, quibus de jure melius, validius, aut efficacius 
 potero vel possiin, jienitus ivsiliic, ct eidem expresse 
 dissentire, prout iu pr.vsenti contra eundem recbimo, 
 et eidem dissentio. Protestorq; quod ))rr nullum 
 dictum, factum, actum, aut gestum per iiie, aut nomine 
 men per alium (luemcwntjue, quaiukxMuiq; aut (pialeni- 
 cun<[ue, imi)osterum faciendum, agendu\n, gerendum, 
 aut explicandum, volo aut intendo in pifcfatum con- 
 tractum Matrinionialem, aut in dictam Dominam 
 Catliarinam tanquam Sponsam aut U.xoreni nieam 
 consentire. .Super quibus vos omnes testimonium 
 perhibere volo, requiro, rogo, at<|ue obtestor. 
 
 Per me lienricum \\ allice Principem. 
 
 Lkcta fuit et facta snprascripta Protestatio, per 
 prtefatuni Serenissimum I'lincipem Uominum lien- 
 ricum, coram Reverendo in Cbristo Patre et Domino, 
 Domino Ricbardo permissionc Divina Winton. Epis- 
 ropo, Judicialiter pro tribunali sedent. ei me Nota- 
 riutn infra scriptum ad tunc priesentem in ejus Actorum 
 Scribam in hac parte assumente, et Testium infra- 
 scriptorum pr?esentiis. Anno Dom. l.')0"). Indictione 
 octava, Pontificatus Sanctissimi in Christo Patris et 
 Domini nostri Julii, Divina Providentia eo nomine 
 Pai)se secundi Anno secundo, Mensis vero Junii die 27 ; 
 quo die Dominus Serenissimus IVinceps proximus 
 jmbertati, et annos jiubertatis attinijens erat, ut rune 
 ibidem asserebat, in quadarn bassa Camera intra Pala- 
 tium Regium Ricbemondite, in parte occidentali ejus- 
 dem Palatii situat. Super quibus omnibus et singulis, 
 priefatus Serenissimus Princejis me Notariuni jjrrc- 
 memoratum Instruinintum conficere, et testes infra 
 noniinatos testimonium jierhibere requisivit instanter, 
 et rogavit. In quorum omnium et singulorum fidem 
 et testimonium, jUKfatus Serenissimus Princeps supra, 
 et testes, ut prtcniittitur, rogati et requisiti, sua noraina 
 propriis manibus infra scripserunt. Ita est ut supra, 
 ipiod ego Joannes Raed nianu et signo meo manual! 
 Attestor. 
 
 Giles D.wrnf.y, C. Somerset. 
 
 Thomas Rowthale. 
 
 Nicholas \\'i:-^t. 
 
 Henhy jNIarny. 
 
 HI. — Cardinal WoLscij's first Letter to Sir Gregonj 
 Cas.sali, about the IJivurcc. — Taken from the 
 Original. j 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitel. B. 9.] | 
 
 DoMixF. GiiiiGORi, Post mcam cordatissimam Com- 
 mendationem, post ultimum vestrum a me discessum 
 ex compendio ad vos scripsi, ut ob nonnullas maximi 
 monienti causas procurare difterretis quod de Regiie 
 Majestatis negotio in quibusdam nobis traditis Com- 
 missionibus continebatur, quoad rursus vobis signifi- 
 carem quid ea in re fieri vellemus. Ubi vero ad 
 Regiam Majestatem rediissem, variis crebiisq; cum ea 
 habitis sermonibus, adeo abunde ac distincte illi aperui ; 
 quam ex animo ac diligenter, et quam sincere et ex | 
 fide, diu noctuque exoptetis eidem llegire Mnj; stati ! 
 mservire ; neque ullum unquam laborem, periculum } 
 aut molestiam vos velle recusare, ut omni studio ac ! 
 viribus id fideliter prsstare possitis quod illi gratum | 
 aut acceptum (juoquo modo esse posse cognoveritis, '< 
 omnemq; industriam vos esse adhibituros quo vestrie ; 
 fidei curaeque commissa optatum finem consequantur ; 
 quern vestrum animum propensissima voluntate sic 
 sub mea fide llegiaj Majestati insinuavi, ut meam hanc 
 
 relationem atque sponsioncm pectori suoconstaniissime 
 adfixerit, certissimaque fiducia concepit, omnino fu- 
 turum ut nostrpe tunc expectation! (piacunque in re et 
 occasione respondeatis : Ex quo fit ut vestrre opera:', 
 cura; atque prudential ea nunc tractanda et procuranda 
 committat, quibus nihil magis cordi hubeat, nihil 
 ardentius exoj)tet, aut majoris sit monienti vel gravioris 
 successus, nee ullum babet Cons^iliarium, utcunqne 
 intimum, cui graviora possit committt re. Quuni itaqnp, 
 me intercedente et procurante, nu!ic vos Regia Ma- 
 jestas pno crcteris ad hoc fidei ndsciverit et elegerit, nt 
 in re tarn gravi fidelissima vestra opera ac ministerio 
 utatnr, fideinque illi meam de vobis jam ei adstrinxe- 
 rirn, nihil ambigens quin po<tquam ejus animum ac 
 voluntatem cognoveritis, fueritisque abunde instruct! 
 quam maximi lia'c quK nunc expono sunt momenti, 
 utpote qure potissinnim concernunt Regiic conscientia; 
 exonerationem animffi(pie sme salutem, vitrs conserva- 
 tionem et in<-olumitatem, Regii Stemmatis continua- 
 tionem, publicumque commodum et (juietem subdi- 
 torum omnium, eorum pariter qui sub ejus imperio 
 nunc vivunt vel qui postea uncpiam in hoc suo Regno 
 vivent ; (juunujue jiersjiiciam sedulum vestrum Minis- 
 tcrium hoc in negotio impcndendom cninino redunda- 
 turuui esse in pr.'ccipuam vestram exaltationem et 
 utilitatem, postcjuam iufelices istos jam jiassos succes- 
 sus occasionem ^e obtulisse videtis, qua vestra familia 
 hujusmod! operam huic Serenissinio Principi navare 
 possit, quod statum omnem vestrum in longe meliorera 
 quam antea sit baud dubie restituturus et adaucturus, 
 certissimum compertissimumque ha'oeo, quod ob has 
 tarn urgentes causas et tam graves suecessuros cfiectus, 
 adeo toto pec^tore vires omnes vestras industria ac 
 studio tanta: conficiendra re! addicetis, ut omnia 
 queatis ad optatum exinnn perduceie ; atque ita ])ro- 
 missuni fidemque meam j)ra.'stabitis, tam ojitimura 
 Regite Majestatis institutum juvabitis, ejus desiderio 
 et expectation! omni ex parte satisfacietis, et praeter 
 bene peractte rei honorem et laudein comparandam, 
 mercedem quo(iue reportaljitis tant! Princii)is liberali- 
 tate dignarn, (paie certisfcime cedet in jierpetuum ves- 
 trum totiustjue vestrre faniilias commodum et incre- 
 mentum : Et (juum jam niibi ])ersuadeam futurum 
 omnino ut ofiiciis actionibusque vestris sitis promissis 
 sponsionibus(jue meis omnino satisfacturi, ad id pluri- 
 bus verbis neutifjuam adhortabor, proinde ad rem nunc 
 ipsam venio. Ante hoc tempus vobis aperui, quemad- 
 modum Regia Majestas, partim assiduo suo studio ct 
 eruditione, partim relatu ac judicio multorum Theolo- 
 gorum, et in omni Doctriiue genere doctorum virorum 
 asseveratione, existimans conscientiam suam non esse 
 sufficienterexoneratam, quod in conjugio e.xisteret cum 
 Regina, Deumque primo et ante omnia ac anima? sute 
 quietem et salutem respicicns, mox vero suas Succes- 
 sionis securitatem,perpeudensque accurate quam gravia 
 bine mala provenirent, aperte sentit quam maxime 
 futurum sit Deo molestum, inbonoritii'um sibi, et 
 ingratum apud homines, suiscpie subditis periculosum, 
 ex hoc non suflicienii conjugio, si depiehendatur dicta 
 Majestas sciens ac volens in eo perstare, et vivere 
 prieter modum debitum, juxtaque ritum et legilima 
 Ecclesiaj Statuta : quibus igitur ex causis longo jam 
 tempore, intimo suie conscientiae remorsu, summique 
 Dei rationem habens, existimat animam suam laesam 
 et ofl'eusam, adeo quod, quum in suis conatibus ac- 
 tionibusque quibuscunque Deum potissimum sibi sem- 
 per proponat, ingenti cum mole^tia cordi^que pertur- 
 batione in hoc Matrimonio degit ; super qua re 
 maturum sanumque judicium consuluit clarissimorum 
 celeberrimorumq; Doctorum aliorumq; compluriuni 
 in omni eruditionis genere excellentiorum virorum ac 
 Pia-latorum, jartim Theologorum, partim Jurisperi- 
 torum, turn in suo Regno, turn alibi existeiitium, ut 
 
KtCORDS. 
 
 vm 
 
 anerte vereq; cognosceret. an Dispensatio antea con- 
 cessa pro se et Regina. ex eo quod Regma tratri^ sui 
 uterini Uxor antea extiterit, valida et suttioiens foret, 
 neone : clcmumfi; a variis multisq; ex his Doctoribus 
 asseritur, quo.l Papa non potest di.pensare m pnmo 
 gradu atti.utatis, tanquam ex jure Uivino, "^oraliter 
 naturaliterq; prohibito, ac si potest, omnes affirmant 
 et consentiunt (luod hoc non potest, n,si ex "•"S^" - 
 simis et ardms causis, (i«aUs non subtuerunt. Bu a 
 prreterea Dispensationis fundatur et concessa est sub 
 quibusdarn rationibus talso .ugg.stis ^t enarrat,> m ea 
 nmid- a-eritur, (.uod hsc Ket^ia Majes as Matri- 
 n ominn hoc cum Regina percupiehat, I- 1-- P-s 
 inter Henricum septimum Ferduuuulu et Lhzabetham 
 nuum rev.ra nulla tunc dissen^io aut bell, susp.cio es.et 
 Ter cictos Pnncipes, vel Regiam Majestatem prte- 
 d ctLn, qu.e in tenuis adhuc annis, nee n. d,s.ret.on 
 aut judicio constitutis agebat ; nunquam deinle as en 
 sit, aut (luicciuam cognovit de hujusmodi bulke Impe- 
 t atione, nee unquam hoc Matrimon.um optavit, aut 
 quul de eo accepit ante bull«. l-l-tra -",!", 
 Quocirca ab his o.nidbus Doctonbus atq; Pra^lati^ 
 judi.-atur hujusmodi Di.peusationem non aJ^"« ^f';^"^ 
 it idoneam esse ac etticacem, ut priedictum M^tnn O" 
 nium manifeste justum legitmiumq; sit : sed pot s ^ 
 quod multa possunt objici. magnis probabilibu^q, un- 
 data et corroborata ratioivibus, in nun leve periculum 
 Recri:e prolis. totiusq; Regni ac subd.toruu. gravem 
 pcrturbationem. Adha-c, posfjuam Re.ia M-U^^-^a. 
 qui Walli^e Princeps tunc erat, dec-unum (,uartum 
 annum attigisset, contractus Revocatio subsequuta e^ , 
 R,-.r,. Patre expresse nolente quod hujusmodi Matri- 
 mo;iun. ullo pacto sor.iretur elTectum ^^t^^^ 
 R,'X hie Screnissimus, tanquam bonus et Catholiuis, 
 Princeps, timens ne ob tarn diuturnara cum Regina 
 continiationem, indignatus et iratus Deus citius ex 
 humanis evocaverit Masculam e Re^nna susceptam 
 prolem, graviusq; a Deo supplicium ^-^P^ve^^^^^;^ ^^ 
 Matrimonio hoc non-legitimo perseyeravent ; ex hac 
 ideo occasione, intimis pr«.cordns hunc <^«"^"^";;;^ 
 scrupnlum concepit. in ammo mlnlomuuis habens, pro 
 Siconscientia-q; sux quiete et salute, prohsq; secu- 
 rifite adSanetam Domini nostri sedemq; Apostolicam 
 confuWre, tantie rei remedium impetraturus contidens, 
 quod Ob complura sua erga eam menta et ofticia tum 
 cXmo ingen.iq; viriuus. tun. armis pra^stita subsidia 
 in Ecclesile calamitatibus piompte subministrata sanc- 
 tLimus Dominus noster non gravabitur sua benig- 
 nitate Authoritate ac facultate, mtimum hunc Kegue 
 Majestatis cordi inluerentem dolore.n amovere, eumq; 
 modum ac rationem inire qua Regia Majestas pn...d eta 
 Uxorem aliam ducere, et, Deo volente, masculam 
 i.rolem in su^e successionis secuntatem queat ex ea 
 suscinere, et tam certam quietem in sue Regno con- 
 stituere: Quumci; ejus Sanctitas ab his nunc eaptiva 
 d tineatur. .pii pro virili sua forsan conabuntur im- 
 pedire, turbareci; hoc Regia- Majestatis desiderium et 
 Statutum, ipsa pra-terea cogitur vias omnes e^cogitare, 
 quibus dicta Sanctitas de hac re dexterius et eommo- 
 dius in^trui. et facilius adduci (pieat ad ea concedenda 
 quou-i medio et vigore Regime Maje.tatis animus et 
 desideriam queat (q.tatum sortiri etlectum : 1 roinde 
 ipsa Regia Majestas de tide, industna, dexteritate 
 prudentia.i; vestra plenis^ime contidens, vult ut statim 
 his Uteris accq>tis, rtbus aids omnibus .piibuseunq; ab 
 eo vel a quovis alio vobis commissis omnmo post- 
 habitis, vias modosci; omnes p..s>ibiles excogitetis 
 ciuibus potestis secretissime. mutato habitu et tanquam 
 alicujus Mii.i.ter, vel tanquam Cmmissionem habens 
 a Duee Ferraiue pro nounuUis inter P.ntiticein et eum 
 cumpuncndis eontrovcrsiis, vel alia <p.a licuerit secu- ^ 
 riori via, ad Pontiti<is prxsentiam et coUoipiium ; 
 accedeudi, omuiuub aibitri= semutis, si fieri possit, pro ^ 
 
 vestris obeundis mandatis ; quorum obtinendorum 
 ; " si ita exi edire judicaveritis, earn -rcedem ac 
 necunarum summam promittetis ac tradet ., his qm 
 Lv " a vcdent atq; poterunt hoc negotuim ad etlectum 
 ;:. trihere, qua^' Lmmam, et ejus li-;tat-nem judi- 
 cio nrudentia>que vestrw integram Regia Maje>ta8 
 remittif etiam si his danda foret qui Pontihcem 
 Tsservani, vel cuicunc,; alio cpii vos tuto ad secretum 
 cmTsua Sanctitate Sermonem adducere, in locumq; 
 t tun reducere posset: Cujus rei gratia, ahisq; ad 
 unc tinem consequendum sustinendis onenbus neces- 
 saHis. pecuni^ ad summam decem mille ducatorum, 
 Z Mlnsarios Venetias transmittentur, qui dhc m 
 
 nomptu aderunt, persolvendee e,\.^«"^>S"^"\f . ;";,^;": 
 notario Fratri vestro. Regio illic existenti O.aori, 
 per eumq; de tempore in tempus ad vos transn.itti ea 
 ummapoteiitciuam huic obt.nendo negotio condueere 
 Lse eiistimav^eritis. nihilq; ambigo qum dictam pe- 
 cuniam tideliter collocetis, ex Regue Majestatis utili- 
 tate, expectatione atq; ^^ntentia. Atq; ubi ad Sanc- 
 tum Dominum nostrum accesseritis, post fihales et 
 cordatissin^as Regia^ Majestatis measq; Jevotjis et 
 humillimas commendationes, et post exhib, as a Rege 
 Credentis literas. in quibus in negotu adjumentum 
 clausula vehemens est propria ejus manu conscript. , 
 ut ex earum exemplo cognoscet.s. ejus Sanct tati 
 exponetis (luam grave, molestum.i; Regue Majestati et 
 nii^l.i sit. audire infielicissimos eventus, ealamitatem.i; 
 miserandam, in qua nunc ejus Sanctitas cum Rever- 
 endiss. Cardinalib. versatur, cum gravissimo detrimento 
 irreparabilic,; sedis Apostolic.e iUiuscp, I'^^trimonu 
 jact ira, ad qux« mala sublevanda et corrigenda nullun 
 n Re^'ia ^lajestate ofti.ium desiderabitur, quod ab 
 ullo erga Sanctam Dondni nostri vel sedem Apostoh- 
 cam observantissimo Principe (lueat excogitari ; lu 
 eoc,; omne meum ministerium ac stud.um non minus 
 promplum aderit, (luam si ex ea re solum possem mill 
 coelum comparare : quemadmodum experientia, al.qua 
 [.r parte, jam docuit, et Deo duce posthac ubeiius 
 comprobabit : quam rem copiosius optimiS(p verbis 
 a-^etis. prJTsertim, quum sciatis quanto et quam sincero 
 aS-ectu Regia Majestas ejus Sauctitatem prosequatur, 
 et Quanta niea sit in ipsam devotio, in h.que sermoni- 
 bus in.^istetis prout loci, temporis, negocuque latio 
 videbitur judicio vestro postulare. 
 
 Secundo, Sanctissimo Domino nostro solita vestra 
 dexteritate apeiietis id quod in his ipsis litcj.s ad vos 
 scripsi concernens hujus Matrimonii nisufficient.am, 
 ab his.,; rationibus et causis fundamentum capietis, 
 qute superius enarrantur integrum.! ; discursum ejus 
 Sanctitati declarabitis, non omittcntes intnnsccum 
 d.)lorem. conscienti^e scrupulum Dei f •«"^'"' ^^:^,^: 
 cube prolis respectum, hujus Uegni bonum, et a la 
 omnia ut superiEis scriptasunt : addentes nisuper nihil 
 vehementiu; optari a tota Regni No^nbtate. subdm.q, 
 omnibus nullo discrimine, .piam ^ Regite MaJe^ta .. 
 corpora Masculum hteredem a Deo sibi dan, in p r- 
 netuam consolatu.ncm, gaudium, <,uietcm, ac tot U6 
 Regni securitatem, posteritati^.p. lirniiss.nuim colu- 
 men: pru.lentiorumq; opinionem esse, quod Dei^ 
 on.nipotens a tanto bono oncedendo d.vmani suam 
 nianum substrabit, ob errorem, culpanui; " ^ ;J;^ 
 Matrimonio hactenus admissam, qua msi '^^^'''^l^' 
 riiratur craviora ex hac occasione in hoc R«'gii«^ mala 
 succednu. qnam antea un.piam fuerunt au.lita ; etenim 
 si hoc negotium in suspenso et indiseussu.n rel.u uc- 
 retur, hujusmodi possent 4"^^^tioiies controversuc 
 contentiones ac factiones post defunctum R gu 
 exoriri, ob Regni h^reditatem. .puv non r;;^;'; 'J ^^^ 
 multorum «vo restingui. ut antea oli-n ex causa lonj,^ 
 leviori accidit, ncj; ex re tam amb.gua, tam soe>^ 
 olim depopulationes, belli, intestimeq; controversial 
 exortae, et ad miiltum tempus contiuuatie sunt, ui ex- 
 
 PART I.— BOOK II, 
 
 tremum et ferme ultimum Regni excidium ; quae quum 
 tam gravia sunt, Sanctissimus Dominus noster veluti 
 pater et gubernator Christianitatis prospicere ex officio 
 debet, et quibuscunq; modis potest, pro viribus adniti 
 et comri, ut hicc Regna ac dominia qiue nunc super- 
 sunt in fide et obedientia Ecclesiae assidue contineat, 
 inter qniv, Deo sit laus, hoc Regnum baud recensen- 
 diim est inter minima sed taiKjuam illud quod hactenus 
 juvavit, et posthac j)ro tuto prresidio semper haberi 
 poterit, adversus ea quae cedere possent in Ecclesiae 
 Catholicc'u vel sanctse tidei detrimentum. 
 
 Tertlo, Sanctissimo Domino nostro j)roponetis pra?- 
 sentem Ecclesiae statum, rogabitisq; ut in mentem 
 velit redigere, quo nunc in statu sute Sanctitatis res 
 cum Christianis Principibus vcrsentur, cum.j; jjrivatai 
 contentiones, (pue illi sunt cum magna eorum jjrinci- 
 pum parte, addita et ambitione immoderatoq; regum 
 appetitu et ex arbitrio suo, Temporale jus omne at.]; 
 Spirituale tractaiidi, E.-clesiasticamq; Jurisdictionem 
 et Authoritatem invertendi, eo certe animo ut sedis 
 Apostoliciu dignitatem extinguant; his omnibus in 
 unum connexis ac bene consideratis, ejus Sanctitas 
 manifeste cognoscet, Principem nullum, neq; portum, 
 aut refugium tam tutum, cui in omnem eventuin (pieat 
 inh;erere, sibi relictum esse, quam luce Regia Majestas 
 est quje nihil sibi vendicat, nil ambit, quod preejudicio 
 esse possit dictie Sanctitati, sed ejus, Apostolicccque 
 sedis, semper fuit, est, esse.j; decrevit firmissimum 
 scutum, tutissimumq; propugnaculum, ita suas ac- 
 tiones cum ceteris Principibus firmans et connectens, 
 ut semper ex ea occasione in suam banc optimam 
 sententiam reliquos jiossit attrahere, adeo quod Regi 
 tam optime in Sanctissimum Dominum nostrum aflfecto 
 nihil denegari debeat, utcumq; maximum quod possit 
 ab ejus Sanctitate prsestari ordinaria vel absoluta sua 
 Authoritate; nam procul dubio, post vias modosq; 
 omnes tentatos, omnino perspicietur omnia alia ami- 
 citi:u officia, si huic quod petitur comparentur, esse 
 perquam exigua, et hoc amicum oflieium hujusmodi 
 fiiturum, ex quo reliqua queant incrementum capere, 
 sine eo futura alioquin parvi ac nullius fere momenti. 
 
 Tertio, probe notandum est, <piod res nunc ajierta 
 et petita, a Regiaq; Majestate tantopere optata, ex 
 tam magno conscientiie scrupulo, cordisq; remorsu 
 oritur, ut unicuiq; debita sit, quantumcunq; ininori 
 quam Regia Majestas sit de Sanctissimo Domino nos- 
 tro merito. Quocirca judicat, et pro re comperta sibi 
 persuadet, quod si ulla meritoruin vel otticiorum ratio 
 habeatur, nunc ipsius Sanctitas huic suo desiderio et 
 petitioni benignissime liberrimeque adjuvet, nullo 
 prorsus dubio, difficultate, contradictione aut mora 
 injecta. Negotium.pie hujusmodi est, ut cognita Dis- 
 jieusationis insufficientia, quamvis id non requisivisset 
 Rex, ultro proponi otierri.jue debuisset ab eadera 
 Sanctitate tanquam a Patre Spirituali, in ejus salutis 
 et conscientiie beneficium. 
 
 In gratiam igitur et contemplationem prjiemissorum 
 omnium instantissime vehementissimeq; a Sanctissimo 
 Domino nostro requiretis et contendetis, ut dubio, 
 nictu.j; omni seposito, respicere velit ad causie statum. 
 et ad ea qure subse.iuutura videantur, rationemq; 
 habere intinitorum comrao.lorum, qu;c ex hac re suie 
 Sanctitati Apostolictuq; sedi inde provenient, rem 
 hanc statim, abs.j; temporis tractu, et causa circum- 
 stantia, ncmini eam aj)eriens, libere concedere et in- 
 Uul-ere nulliq; communicata specialem Commissionem 
 aa liunc etfectum et finem confectam in forma Rrevis 
 concedere, et ad me dirigere, Facultatem addens, ut 
 niilu iiceat quoscunq; voluero ad me vocare, mihiq; 
 asciscere ad procedendura in hac causa, et inquirendum 
 ue dicta: Bullfe ac Dispensationis sufficientia, juxta 
 lormam ac tenorem expressum in (luodam libello hujus 
 e> gratia confecto ; quera cum his ad vos mitto, sic in 
 
 debita forma conscriptum et digestum ut non sit futu- 
 ruoi opus quo denuo ab ullo alio exscribatur, si forsan 
 periculosum putaretur eam rem cuiq; patefacere vel 
 in dubium aut dilationem protractum iri negotium, si 
 ulli ex Sanctissimi Domini nostri officiariis committe- 
 retur rursus conscribendum ; sed quod in hujusmodi 
 periculi eventum possit ejus Sanctitas sine ullo discri- 
 mine vel alicujus cognitione eam dicto libello signatu- 
 ram. sigillumq; apponere, ut aperte inde constet, 
 Pontificis meram voluntatem sic esse, illiusq; Signature 
 ac Sigilli vigore, legitime et sufficienter possim ego 
 procedere ad in.piisitionem de dictae Dispensationis 
 insufficientia, cognitionem et aliarum causarum et ra- 
 tionum, quae adduci possunt pro dicti Matrimonii 
 invaliditate. 
 
 Item cum his ad vos mitto Dispensationem in debita 
 forma confectam et scriptam in modum Brevis, secreto 
 imi)etrandam et cxpediendam eidem Signaturam vel 
 Sigillum apponendo, vel alio quovis modo valido : Et 
 quamvis ex hac re multa pendeant, ob quae ista requi- 
 runtur, et qu;e, Deo favente, neutiquam timenda sunt ; 
 Attamen Regia Majestas exemplo inuitens, et recor- 
 dationi complurium rerum, quae olim prateritis tempo- 
 ribus fuerunt injuste asserta, vel adducta, in animo 
 habens causas suas omnes absq; ulla controversia aut 
 difficultate ad perfectum finem perducere, et ne ullo 
 quovis pra;textu, argumento aut colore, postmodum 
 emergente perturbarentur, hoc a Sanctissimo Domino 
 nostro requirit, veliid rem necessariam, qua nullo 
 pacto carcre queat ; tirmiter contidens, quod Sanctitas 
 sua, benigne atq; amanter isti ejus desiderio assentiet, 
 et concedet sine ullo obstaculo dictam Commissionem, 
 juxta formam quam Regia Majestas petit et eodem 
 tempore, atq; hiec omnia ita benigne ac liberaliter 
 expedire, secretiori et validiori quo fieri possit modo, 
 quo optatus finis subsequi possit in eum eflectum, 
 laudabileque propositum, de quo superius dictum est; 
 Qua ex occasione Sanctissimum Dominum nostrum 
 in perpetuum sibi adstringet, indissolubili.i; amicitiae 
 vinculo banc Regiam Majestatem sibi alligabit, quai 
 nulli labori, periculo, opibus, Regno, subditis, nee ipsi 
 sanguini parcens, ab ejus Sanctitate nunquam dlvelletur 
 aut eam deseret, sed tctis suis viribus constanti.ssime 
 semper illi adhaerebit, tum in suae Sanctitatis et Car- 
 dinaHum hberationem, tum in hostibus persequendis ; 
 ad quem finem, magnam jam jiecuniarum summam ad 
 Regem Christianissimum misit, pro illo Itali;e exercitu 
 continuando, et praeter id in animo statutum habet, 
 quod nisi Ctesar de dicta Sanctitate libcranda consen- 
 tire, et ad pacem devenire voluerit, helium gerere 
 adversus has inferiores Ciusaris Regiones et Dominia, 
 quo vehementius urgeat Sanctissimi Domini nostri 
 liberationem, Ecclesiaq; in pristinam suam dignitatem 
 et authoritatem restitution, m, eaq; de se indicia exhi- 
 bebit ut universo orbi n anifestum sit futurum, dictam 
 suam Majestatem esse solidum perfectum amicum, 
 filium obsequentissimum et ejus devotissimura ; a qua 
 pectoris sui sententia, nullo thesauro, nullis opibus, 
 nullis Regnis, seu Ditionibus, vel occasione quacunq; 
 unquam adducetur, sed ex filiali sua observantia et 
 in Christianam Religionem zelo, innatoq; erga sedem 
 Apostolicam studio, et priecipuo quodam affectu,quem 
 Sanctissimo Domino nostro gerit : in compensationem 
 quoq; gratitudinis, quam tam avide in hoc suo negotio 
 ab ejus Sanctitate expectat, decretum prorsus habet in 
 constantissimo hoc et indissolubili amicitite et con- 
 junctionis vinculo sincerissimo perstare, id quod dicta 
 Regia Majestas Sanctissimum Dominum nostrum 
 vehementissime rogat, ut probe velit in omnem partem 
 librare, vicissimq; efficere, ut ex Regiie petitionis indul- 
 gentia palam constet parem benevolentiam et humani- 
 tatem a Sanctissimo Domino nostro ex niutiio prastari. 
 Ilacautem causa ipsius Sanctitati a vobis, ut dictum 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 •*. ^f u^i-ir-^f-T Tiputiunam diibitanuura est, 
 ; 1 „t .. i;}»^.ntpr statim ailiMiat Kegwe 
 
 titular aU.,ent..n..,; a.lh.WbU. Su- o..n. 
 Iv n tir iK-otium hoc his detc-en.h, (ju. illud ;.! 
 
 se p t us mam ad id in-riculi res deducatur eot.tenU 
 : i^ d: di.torum Ubellorum Si.natura jn ^arn^.- 
 
 a senium in id actuaUler concurri.>e <iui po^tea 
 ^=^^"""'1 , ^ .rintis si ita opus fuent, hrmius cou- 
 
 ^^Er^r^^J^ci;- tt. u.n.. a.e vestn.m ad 
 
 vel alK-gabit, se r.ec audere ^^'V^".'^^;' !-^^^. . ' ,\2 
 modo, vel ullo cuU,re, quod ea in re te.»rt a, ud 
 c\e a cm justificare, et potuisset antea m I cgr.e Ma- 
 
 :;:rtur^^ai^i:n;;^^.n...unH.de.^^^^ 
 ;-tL^di^;oSi;:=:Sa:i=^^^ 
 
 nio an n extremu.n excidium ac detnuu-ntum sed.s 
 ApcSolL : .t Ucot ad i.reve tempus mvdta udereUj 
 rlsar in ejus Sanctitatis ^ratiam faoturu> compti- 
 ^"1^ t^nen semper I'ontifici esse debet C^sananos 1 
 ca f ene, .emperq; factun.s, cp.a. Ca-sarem po.Mut 
 exa ta e 't tendani ad usurpatiunem pot.us et depre.- 
 s^cm ; atus Ecc-U..iastici, quam ad ejas cont.nua- 
 tiouem vel conservationem ; et quotiens adversu. 
 Seleri'am i ta tentarentur, Regia Majestas in hae sua 
 ^ili:;;r^.assa repmsam, quu- ^^^-luin^- ^-f^^^ 
 in omnem eventum tirmissime adha'Sisset, tt alios suos 
 con7e erit OS in eanden. sententiam pertraxisset, quam, 
 Td li n e, in contrarium facile possent alhc, .juo 
 animo utunl sit, et cpiam bene suum affeetun et 
 observantiam eollocasse existimatura : summ* e.t pru- 
 «1piiti:t^ omnia considerare. . 
 
 aud incognitum pra>terea est Sanctissimum Dom - 
 numnostrum^d C.saris i"^tantiam cpuim iu,n uiuU^ 
 ab eius Sanctitate cratiam prometitus esstt, ei con 
 cess'-e Dispen.ationem et Absolutionem a jurejurando 
 ah iUo pnestito, de ducenda in Conjugem Don .na 
 ^incuuis^, nuUo ut par ^-sset a I^ia Ma^e^a^ 
 habito sen petit.) consensu, uon obstante quod CJesar 
 h. va ikiSnla forma, non solum prcestito Jurejurando, 
 sed cautione et Ecclesiastiearum ^'^"^"[^'•"l" f ^'j^ ^i*. 
 rum abhibita, t.uod perstrin-eretur de dicto Matri 
 nTnio mplendo, ac si Pont.fex contentus esse 
 
 p tuit, lantacli ei ostendere gratitudjnem, 4-- - ;;^ 
 hostis indies certior tunc poterat haberi, et (lui ma o,a 
 pa abat quam juste posset optare, -- Ft^-^ ^^^ 
 lle-ia Majestate inconsulta, ne.it.quam parcen^, quanto 
 prcTilensius ejus Sanctitas adnuere debet ^- ^ --»- 
 ^oto, cuius fidem et observantiam vere tilialem sa pe 
 Ixperta est. Verum tamen si Sanctissimus Dominus 
 noster ditticulter visus fuerit posse adduci, ut m meam 
 Personam dictje Commissioni assentiat. allegans quod 
 non sum inditVerens, cui ex suee ^-^.^^^'-^tis honore lu^c 
 negotium committi possit, cum Regw Majestati sum ^ 
 
 Pubditus et intimusConsilianu., tunc tamdm F'"^'-^^ = 
 ea in re, quoad vobis visum fuent conveniens, negotii 
 expeditionem non ideo protraheutes, aut ddkrentes, 
 sed instantes ut hujusmodi Comm.ssio concedatur ; 
 aflirmabitisq; me pro re nulla 4-^^-;^;^^^^^^^^^^;^;' 
 nullo tavore. aut commodo, (juuHiuam etfectuium e.se, 
 aod aversetur ofHcio meo, et ergaChr..tum pr.xst.r.u 
 , rofessioni, neq; unc,uam a recto, vero, justoq; tmn, tc 
 ligressurum; Kt cjuin Cardinahs sun et Apostohc e 
 sedis de latere Legatus, ejus Sanctitatis honor, i.ite- 
 craque ronscientia, a me omnino conservaretur, ex 
 hujusmodi.iue concessa C'ommissione, omni ex parte, 
 exineraretir. Tandem si ad hoc, nuU.s rat.ombus 
 Pontifex potuerit adduci, ab ejus Sanctitate requiretis, 
 ut dictam velit C-ommissionem concedere ni personam 
 I Domini Staphvlei Decani Uotre. qui et vir uuhlleren. 
 ! est et hujusm\)di rei ob erudUionem accommodatus 
 I nullo pacto omittentes Dispensationis expeditionem. ut 
 i dictum est ; et hujus rei gratia Commissionem nunc 
 ad vos niitto, in debita forma confectam et paratam. 
 ' nuiT signetur ad dictum Dominum Staphyleum duect,., 
 quam Sandissimo Domino nostro reddet.s, casu quo 
 alia nequeat obtineri, rogabitis.,; ut cum dicta D.spen- 
 satione earn velit concedere. Lt cpioniam tieri pos>u 
 nuod dum tieret menlio de n.e exc.piendo, to > ta 1 
 ejus Sanctitas aliciuem alium (puun Domiuum Staphj- 
 liuni nominaret, ad ciuem Commissu, hujusmoai 
 diri-eretur, hoc vero in loco tenacissime insisietis, 
 firn;iter.,; inh^crebitis ei rei, nee in aluun al.quem 
 virum eiterum ullo pacto consentientes. sed solum pro 
 eodem Domino Staphyleio instantes, ejus ^^^'J^- > ■'t';':* 
 summis precibus vchementissime rogantes. et latiom- 
 bus omn bussuadentes, ne alium uUum nommare veht, 
 a serentes quod quum in Instructiouibus vestris non 
 contioeatur. nee de alio ullo tiat mentio, nisi do. me 
 recusato, iterum atq; iterum ab ^^'^^f '", ^^^"' ' ''' . 
 uetetis, ut nomine hujus Auditons Rota^ hicc hat (t 
 expediarur commissio, vos nee audere nee posse vobi.^ 
 nrseseriptos fines transgredi. ... - ,.„f:,-.„^ 
 
 ^ De Re-ii vero desiderii ac petitionis frustration'^ 
 super dicU Commissione obtinenda, dicetis unuin et 
 idem esse, banc iUi denegare, vel alii concedere quani 
 in vestris Instructiouibus contineatur, non quod lu,.i 
 M.ajestas de aliorum rectitudine aut uuhfierentia qu-^ - 
 nuirn suspicetur, vel cpiod judicet eorum ahquerv 
 a\rectibus obnoxium; sed quod pro recerti-^simacu- 
 aid.tquodSanctissimusDouiinusnosterinnemuiea a 
 
 facile condescenderet, quam in dict.e Rotie I^ecanum. 
 ob idque de eo in lu^tructiombus vestris mention 1 
 Zif}.cd Commissiones in debita fonn^ ^-^'^^ ' - 
 nominibus fieri et conseribi jussit <iuod .^' ^'^j |' ;' ", 
 di>semus, Dom. Staphileum habitum .>^'^<^ \" j ' 
 suspecto. affirmare potestis me fu.sse omnmo m .. • 
 consimUem Commissionis formulam, 'V^'^^^l^^ 
 aliquo alio inscribendo nomine, ahquamci; ; ' '^ " , . 
 ea ve In.tructionem me .laturum tuisse, el 1'^^"^ ^" ' ;. 
 si de nominibus duntaxat fuent controve.su -^ 
 rationes facile poterunt Pontificem ^^"-^l^^'"^' "J, '^, 
 cons.ntiat, vel in Staphyleum. ^^ ^^^^ ;^^^:''^^Z 
 admittetis, nee tamen Pont.hci /M^-net . m.^. ; 
 
 taciatis habere in niandatis. ^'^ '^^'"^ "^^^^^t 
 Causas in vestram excusationem allegantes, onmino 
 vobis injungitur ea in re insistetis. ^„, pf ni<- 
 
 Uuoa SI nuuis muuis w.i.u«... . „„,,.,iverit 
 
 pensationera impetrare potentis, ad ;^<W' "J ;,,^,,,, 
 Pontifex adduci, nisi rem prius alicui ex ^^^ ^ '^"''^ ,„ 
 vel Offieiaiiis communicavent, in e^/"";,,^';"' ,via 
 Sanctitati in memoriam reducite. ^^^t e {U n g 
 mala ex hujus negotii propalat.one po.sent P n^ ^^^ 
 si ex ea oeeasione alic,u« ,f "^'''^J^tsI Uis ex eetatio 
 mentum suboriretur. unde ^^^'^ ^^^i"^^;^^ "^anU., 
 postmodum frustaretur : Quo '8^^^''' f J?^.^^ ^ etiam 
 in hac re tractandie difdcultates, ut PontiUx 
 
 PART L— BOOK II. 
 
 XI 
 
 faeilior ad Regium votum concedcndum promptiorq; 
 reddatur, alias etiam pra'ter has literas seorsim ad vos 
 scripsi, quas una cum his accipietis, in quibus cnpiose 
 aggessi, quam multas niagni momenti rationes, ob quas 
 sententia judieiumq; meum est, ne ullo pacto Pontifex 
 banc petitionem Regis Majcstatis deneget; quas literas, 
 quum in eis argumentum vehemens est, nee ob prolixi- 
 tatein tiediosum aut molestum quod legatur, modum 
 aliquem ipsius Sanctitati It-gendi invenietis ; spemcj; 
 rertam liabeo, si earum summa, tenor, atq; sententia 
 jtrofunde perpendatur, quam satis id esse poterit ad 
 onniein toliendam difficultateni, quae possit obversari 
 in dicta Commissione Dispensationeque obtinenda, in 
 eis contenta sigillatim exponetis adeo, (piod hoc nego- 
 tium confici queat,ArbitrisautConsiliaribusad id neuti- 
 t|iiam accitis, si fieri possit : si tamen Pontifex spera- 
 vcrit se posse luec omnia eos celare qui liuicVei forsan 
 voluerint refragari, et omnino decreverit aliqiios Cardi- 
 nales vel Officiarios istius causre participes facere, 
 omnem tunc industriam statim adhibcbitis, ut his 
 eognitis eorum gratiam et favorem ea ia re vobis com- 
 paretis, partim eis respectus, et causas omnes in meis 
 literis contentas, etiam in causm commodum facientes, 
 uherius exponentes, partim vero cam rcmunerationem 
 iilis dantes, quit judieio vesfro conveniens habebitur, 
 dumniodo optatum res sortiatur effectuni. Et ut 
 omnia queatis j)ra:stare commodius cum his, meas 
 literas accipietis quas ad Cardinalem Sanctorum Qua- 
 tuor et Collegium Cardinalium scribo, casque redtletis 
 ut expedire censueritis, jjlauc eonfidens nihil a vobis 
 omissum iri, ut hac in re eorum gratiam atq; favorem 
 (jueatis obtinere, in quem eventum ea munera ofleretis, 
 (juje eonvenientia visa fuerint, Regiaq; Majestas quic- 
 quid ejus nomine promiseritis,id fidelissimeiubcrrimeq; 
 ])ra'stabit, proquaium reriim expeditione, illis pecuniis 
 uti poteritis jier literas Cambii Venetias transmissis, 
 quousq; suffecerint, necessariumq; vos existimaveritis 
 rei impetranihe. Et (puun ambiguum sit an vobis 
 licuerit hoc tempore ad I'ontificis proesentiam accedere, 
 hiijusmodi accessus defectus, si alios rem ad bonum 
 exitum perducendi rationes non excogitarentur, causa 
 esse jmsset longioris mora;, et totius rei impedimento; 
 proinde Regia Majestas, ut niodos omnes experiatur, 
 nee uni soli inluereat, hrec eadem in niandatis dedit 
 Domino Seeretario, quem non procul ab Urbe esse 
 intelleximus, quemadmodum in his aliisq; meis brevio- 
 ribiis literis eontinentur, ita quoad alter vestrum, vel 
 uteique, si fieri possit, ad Pontificis prasentiam aeces- 
 sum habeat ; nihil tamen, sub spe Domini Secretarii, 
 vestra? vos diligenti;e aut industrial omittetis, nee ille 
 Mib spe vestra, in re hac modis omnibus, jjromovenda, 
 rennssior erit, sed nihil conjunetim aut divisim inten- 
 tafum relinquetis. Quod si uterq; vestrum ad Pon- 
 tificem adniittatur, alter de altero nescius, id non 
 t'bent, sed multum proficiet, etiam si ante alterius 
 adventtim negotium hoc alter impetrasset ; sed si 
 alupns vestrum cognoverit causam banc expeditam esse, 
 f'lmHaq; pro certo impetrata esse, tunc labori et sump- 
 tit'us Pontifieem pro eadem re accedendi parcere 
 potentis, neq; in earn amplius ingerere, neq; neees- 
 ^arium aut opportunum erit, ut pro uUa alia re in prce- 
 hentia quam j.ro hac apud Sanctissimu Domina nosti u 
 agatis, sed solum nunc proeurabitis de Commissione 
 et l^hspensatione juxtaformamad vos missam obtinenda, 
 mcnon de profestinatione ilia, quam eompendio ad vos 
 \i ■ '"/i"'^"^ omnibus et singulis apte tractandis 
 negia Alajestas magnam fiduciam in vestra prudentia 
 ' uocavit, in quibus, cum tarn magni sint momenti, ex 
 '^egi.e .Majestaiis sententia nunc vobis maxirae elabo- 
 randuin est. 
 
 n.il!'""'' ''T"!^ Jnteliigam Dominum Lautrek nonnihil 
 
 nu an, ^,u,,j l^pgj^ ^^lajestatis istic agentes, nullam 
 
 -Jauu hiaudatorum partem cum eo conferunt, ad eum 
 
 nunc scribo, et nonnulla Domino Roberto Jernynffiam 
 ei exponenda committo concernentia aetioiies cum 
 Ferrariae Duce, et alia qucedam eodem Domino Lau- 
 trek ; signifieans, vos missos esse ad dictas causa.s 
 juvandas, et Pontificis liberationem promovendam, 
 quemadmodum ex literarum ad Dominum Jeniyngliani 
 exemplo cognosceiis : expediens itaq; fuerit, ut pne se 
 feratis, vos dictoe rei gratia missos esse, ne forsan 
 Dominus Lautrek in falsam aliquam conjecturam aut 
 suspiciouem incideret, qure communibus rebus nocere 
 posset, et in vestrarum quoq; actionum impedimeutum 
 redundare. 
 
 Illud deinde reticcre nolui, quod si ullo pacto vobis 
 liceat ad Sanctissimi Domini nostri praesentiam acce- 
 dere, nihil omittatis in favorem et gratiam Reverend i 
 Domini Datarii, de cujus animo nihil dubitamus, com- 
 parandam, eiq; asseretis, quod quum in nostris omni- 
 bus oecurrentiis illius opera ac Patrncinio semj)er u.si 
 fuerimus, ipse vero tanta semper fide ac sedulitate 
 omnia effeeerit qure nobis grata et optata esse cogno- 
 vit, ut nostram omnem operam suis rebus reddiderit, 
 promptissimam. et suie u'ilitatis et exaltationis cupi- 
 dissimam. Quocirca hvec Regia Majestas hac in re, 
 qua nullam magis cordi habet, nee gravioris momenti 
 qiucquam sibi accidere posse judicat, ex animi sui 
 sententia conficienda, post Sanctissimum Dominum 
 nostrum, in Domino Datario sj)em omnem collocavit, 
 qui ex hac oeeasione, si operam suam ad optatum 
 uscj; exitum interponere non gravetur, Regite Majes- 
 tatis animum et pectus, sic omni ex parte j)romere- 
 bitur, ut dicta Majestas non solum omnia curatura sit, 
 qua? ex Domini Veronensis commodo et oniamento 
 fuerint, sed cam etiam munificentiam et gratitudinem 
 addet, qute niajorem vel integram partem, a captivitate 
 Redemtionis persolvendie compensabit ; In me vero 
 non aliam fidem et amicitiam exjierietur, quam ab ullo 
 fiat re pos.^et expectare. Et bene valete. Londini 
 ex meis yEdibus. Die quinto Deeemb. ]M.D. XXVII. 
 Tester tancpiam frater Amantiss. 
 T. Caudinalis Eborac. 
 
 IV. — Rome, Jan. 1, ]'y2S. 
 Tiro Letters of Sccretart/ Knight's to the Cnrdhinl 
 
 and the Kin(/, yir'uuf an account of his Conference 
 
 rrith (he Pope about hia Divorce. Taken from the 
 
 Oriyinala. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitel. B. 10.] 
 
 Please it your grace to understand, that imme- 
 diately up.on the receipt of your grace's letters, seve- 
 rally directed unto Mr. Gregory and me ; he and I 
 resorted unto the pope his holiness, making congratu- 
 lation of his restitution unto liberty on yours and his 
 behalf, to his singular comfort and consolation ; and 
 so much the more, because that I was the first that 
 made like salutation in any great prince's name; he 
 being well assured tbat I spake the same on the behalf 
 of his two chief, sincere, and unfeigned friends : where- 
 fore with great high thanks, and long discourse, with 
 rehearsal of the king's and your merits and acts, in 
 most virtuous and catholic manner, employed for hia 
 restitution, and your continual and effectual study 
 how the see apostolic might recover the pristine repu- 
 tation and dignity ; he confirmed as much as I had 
 spoken. After this, Mr. Gregory and I entered into 
 our charge, showing at length the high deserts of the 
 princes and realm of England, the devotion of the 
 same towards the church ; how expedient it was, as 
 well for the see apostolic as for the said realm, to 
 foresee and provide that all occasions of dissension 
 and war were extinct and put away ; which, for lack 
 of heir male of our sovereign's line and stem, should 
 
PART I -BOOK II. 
 
 Xlll 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 3^i^ K. vcn. reouired by the ambassador of England 
 
 """""""V;-' -- . \,..^tinn«; We de-sired his holiness 
 coivtained "J °^': "\^^1" ;;^ that was 
 
 to commit the kno^kd^o ^ «/ ^ memory, for 
 
 obtained in ^!-^ -\ ^!^Lt!'^luA X\.e ^\Ao. , 
 
 o Commit the kuowkd^. ot the ^^^^^^ J,, MonsiA^r de I-^^-^ ' ^^^^ /^ ^^ice. And by 
 
 obtained in time ot Juhus, ^ ♦■^"^^^^^^^f^i.^ Ji low, i.ui.nmeh as it w^»f /'^ ^ / ^\\','; ,°ter, so that it might 
 
 n.atrimony to be had bet^veen the k m^ ^^ul t e ^^^.^ ^^^^^^^ j^^ ^^.^^^j^j ,.^,, /w the 1 ope did it not as 
 
 relict late of prince Arthur; J-^/^^Ue seat' ither. appear unto the T^f^^X^J^-^^^^^'^'''^'''''^ 
 
 it in form, as that -- . .^^^/;;" .^.th.a great like- he that would dad ^^ -!> u?al could not nor might 
 
 His holiness ^l^'^'f^^^T.^^'^^, of the king's but as '^^ >"^'''^ . ^ ., re.pured by such person- 
 
 lihood of truth, ^"'; ^'-^^^Vfr !■ en beincr prone unto deny justice, ^1'^^ j^^f, f j "".^n d despatch a co.nmis- 
 
 stem, considering the nature o '^: ^^"-^ ^ f^.^i,,,,^, ages; and ^•"^^^^'^ /^/'.U ^ Ic that Monsieur Lau- 
 
 novemes -d disposeel unt paUu^^a^^ ^^^^^ | „.. bearing da^e^. the .Umc^^^^ ^ ._^^_ ,^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 novelties and disposeu •-»'"; ^^^ into their 
 
 the realm of England f ^"^^^^ ^^^.^ ,^ "e or do small 
 accustomed divisions, but al- -m^^^ .„^,, ,,,, 
 
 devotion unto the church ^^'l^^^^^^^^^ ^^,i ^eaiedy that 
 right well content -^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 in him was posMblt as '"^ " , - ^f commissions, 
 because he -- -.t c^xpe a^^ ^^,,^^^^,^ 
 
 ^T°"^ r^'a^^^r 1 c 1 w tolild shortly know. 
 -Vte^-^^n^'f theobumin^c.;.^ 
 
 .aertliking^s.u y^-.;-^^^^ 
 
 much upon tl'e ad ict o delivering your 
 
 ^^^^^J^'^UeS'wSl" ■ clieniations accordingly, we 
 
 grace . ''^^^'^J ''}"' ^,^a .^^d fav<iurable unto our re- 
 desired him to ^^ g o a." ,^^^^^.^ ^^^^.^,,,,, 
 
 .quests in the king ^"^^^^^J^^ ,^ ,,, „,,to him with 
 i„g of our desire., wc V^^^^ con.munication had, 
 , eompet^t^reward^ ^^^e,^,iLion, which he s^ud 
 we showed unto h m ^'^ . jj,i^o„our unto the 
 
 could not pass without pc ttual u Lo ^^ 
 
 ^X' f" ^^ tJZel^t h.:;!;' ^.fl.^a id laid 
 sueh ^^l-f.«,f,,t^r a writing, which I do send unto 
 reason tor tU^ .amt i • j^j, p^eat expe- 
 
 your g'-^^^^^''^ '';^:;,/^ndthe entire artection that 
 rience, wisdom, leirning, -^"Y '.„, ,,,.,ee ; and that it 
 ,e beareth ^^^^J^^J!^ ^^:^i::^nn, .>r your 
 
 ^'' ^'U X <h uirtir.t have sent the said cardi- 
 purpo.es, that ^ ''' j ^ijije answer, and 
 
 nal's ^^y"'S^"''V ^ri [he same: considering al.o 
 eft-soons 1-f f"^.,^^.^.^ a^ ommission convenient 
 
 ges; and -"^^^X the t me h.a Monsieur Lau- 
 sion. bearing date a tei me u ^^^ 
 
 trech had been with him or ^^^^^J^'^ ^^ , l,i, 
 most instantly beseecheth ^^^^ J''^'^ ^^-^ j,, ,, pood 
 ,,,t the king's »''^;-f^ ;;';;L.;^^^rU^Uttleti.ne; 
 
 which, as It IS ^"11 '. commission with me, 
 
 :™rr\C-'''. «''*^"'' •"-' "-■ '-" ""' >""' 
 
 «"^^r;iVe^^:^n^n,o .y lord canlu,..J,.^^^^^^^ 
 Quatuo,- -lUOO crowns, alul l>Mto tl.t stc.ctary 
 
 crowns. r.»,.pivp o letter from the 
 
 XVith this your grace f^^^ %,,.,,,,,^ Uuit 
 
 pope's holiness, Item, a ,cou" _^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 'gi^'eth light unto the ^^^^^^^ *our Lord Jesus 
 most diligence homeward tliat 1 c an. 
 
 1 »'^^^^^^^ ^^o^;^st humble servant and^;-M;lain. ^ 
 At Orvicto. tbi:. first tlay of January. 
 
 Rome, Jan. 1, 1528. 
 
 TO THE KING. 
 
 P, V vsF it vour hlLdmess to understand, that as soon 
 should not conu- m l^nowled e Dei > J ^^^^^^ ^^^,^._ 
 
 should not conu- "\^"^^^ ';;-;;;, ,,„,,ver;d that /./h 
 the king's dominion.. ^ 'l^^,,^^^,,, ^^,^a as unto 
 
 Initio non dainr -^^ l':^^^'^J^ if any like thing 
 the tirst his holme.. ^^^^.^"Xemneror before, that 
 were demanded, to adver ti.e he "H^^ oi ^ ^^.^ 
 
 he did let it pass; ^"^ . ^^;'^ ^^^^: "\,ts ^Ls being 
 holiness being in -i; -^y- .^^^^ J ^^ ^d esteemeth 
 
 invaded and searcliea me nou.c. •--■ ^, j,, 
 
 he had received all such letters ^^^^\^M 
 Home, did seiid nn^ ^:^J^ :rs;':]e;h!;^oncern- 
 perceive the ettect ot >our «y=>' ^^j j ^.e 
 
 ng your dispensation. And '-^l^/^ \ J^f 'j^,';^,^, ^.uld 
 
 .vord that 1 should ^1^-^^' =^;:^^^„ J^^rtly ^Ih-'- 
 send unto -the said ^P-^-n^ 
 
 ns was 111 'I nit»'«"^- — 1 t-^ IMA the «aui iii.iicusin^'^ — ^ , i i . 
 
 r But ,,is holiness bcin? -";'^^-'J°,,° t^ u^.e.! tl.at your l.ighnc.s «ou Ul ■ 
 
 l"™ \h in U iT' 1 e thoo ;;;:..■■- .UouUl grant thU 
 
 cr^LiinVtLit he should /-ve f em^«n,r 'as _^^ __^^,.__^ ^^ ,',""„ ""Sl^eSy'-bnt. ha, -ho 
 
 ,,„pe,nal "--y^"''''""^:">,^°' It.t/to PU n«elf again.t ,he queen cluert y or '-^^ " ^^j,, „,■ ,|,o 
 
 Lt«Uhs.anan,g. he «lf" ""^f ,Ve Wing, or pope ^^on dj-rst aU r n.e th -e^ ^^ .^ ^,^.^0. 
 
 content to tarry lor a "■'«■• = , , ,;,,, 
 
 Observants in Spam being ately ' ' ' " ™ ,,^ , ,„„|,1 
 
 „im, according unto '"^./"f " ' "'be P V"dieial er 
 
 suffer nothing .0 I-^ IfL' i ectuT b"t .1- '•" 
 
 your grace, should suspect any point ot^ingratitude^m ^,,,^^,,ge your grace to cause my l^^^ .^^ ^^^^ 
 
 in evident ruin, and utter undoing, ;"* " "^ V^ ^^ i„ Ciesarians here. Ami ^o''^^"'"; "";:"„. iJrd legate 
 vour grace, should suspect any point ot »"grdt ude m ,,,courage your grace to cause my i ^^ 
 
 lim heartily de.iring c.,« ^^TT^^l^^^r^^ '^'^"''"''' '" ^'Lh ind Ins >iolincss 
 
 he king and your grace, which ^^^^^^^ Iv nredpi a e cause that your highness '^'^^^^'Z^^rvle^^^y ' 
 
 and good unto him, will not now suddenly P' ^^V ;^^ standeth as yet in manner m cfl'^i^'^j ami 1 1 j 
 
 Mm for ever ; which should be done, if ^^I'^^^^^y^ ^^ ^,,y,^J therefore besough J-'^' J '^ f ,,. ,our 
 ,pon delivering o^ tl. commi^m. ^cm^;^^^^^^ ^^! ^.T^^^"!^^^^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 rnt=: H;mt:nde;h^s;v;^i^^rig^^^ 
 
 his holiness theixnore ue.uu^ . ,- ^ ,. -our 
 
 patience for a time, and ^^ «^^°"^ V'^'^i^' ensation. but 
 highness should have, not only t^^^ di.^^^ ^ replied 
 ai^thing else that may ^ ;n-J^-^^^^^^ 
 
 that 1 had despatched a post, and made relation 
 thereof, by my writings, unto your highness ; so that 
 I could not imagine by what reason 1 might persuade 
 unto you that he would perform tiie promise that he 
 had once broken. In conclusion, he was content 
 that your highness should have it, but he would have 
 it delivered with this condition ; that the prothonotary 
 Gambora and I, should beseech your highness not 
 to attempt anything in your cause against the queen 
 till such time as the pope were frankly at his liberty ; 
 which could not be as long as the Almaynes and Spa- 
 niards did thus reign in Italy ; and promise made, we 
 should deliver the dispensation : and in my poor judg- 
 ment, it was best always to be in possession of this 
 dijipensation. After this he showed the minute unto 
 the cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor, willing him to reform 
 it according to the style of this court ; which done, lie 
 showed it unto me. and after said, that he thought 
 good I should depart, because I rode but comj)etent 
 journeys, and the prothonotary Gambora should follow 
 by i>ost and bring the bull with him, whicii is of the 
 same form and substance that your highne.s's minute 
 is of. And if there be anything omitted, or to be 
 added, his holiness is always content to reform it, and 
 to put it under the same date that the same dispensa- 
 tion now beareth ; the copy whereof I do send unto 
 your highness with this, the commission general and 
 jirotestation being void, because they were conceived 
 ilunnilc cupth-itatc only. And liere, on my behalf, 
 none other thing being to be done. I took my leave of 
 the pope and departed. At my coming unto Scarperii 
 near unto IJonony. I did meet with Thadeus this 
 courier, which brought certain exjieditions triplicate ; 
 the one unto the prothonotary Gambora, the other 
 unto Gregory de Cassali, and the third unto me ; 
 among which was a general commission triplicate, the 
 one to be committed to my lord legate ; and if that 
 could not be obtained, because my lord legate might 
 be thought jiartial, then the same to be committed 
 unto Staphileius. Item. — There was a copy of a dis- 
 pensation, where I perceived, by your grace's letter, 
 that your pleasure was to have your dispensation in 
 form, after the minute that liarlow brought, which 
 was then sjied, and already passed ; so remained 
 nothing to be sped, but the commission your highness 
 pleases. This knowing, I raused my servants to con- 
 tinue their journey, ami with one servant and this 
 courier I returned unto Orvieto with post-horses; 
 where Mr. Gregory and I, with much business, have 
 obtained a commission directed unto my lord legate, 
 not in the form that was conceived in England, but 
 alter such maimer as is sufiicient for the cause, and as 
 I trust shall eontent your highness ; wherein the lord 
 cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor hath taken great pains to 
 l»en, as well your dispensation as the commission ; for 
 which, and tiiat hereafter he may do unto your high- 
 ness the better service. Mr. Gregory and I have 
 rewarded him with 4000 crowns, of such money as 
 your highness hath caused to be made unto Venice for 
 the furtherance of your causes. Jiut albeit that every- 
 thing is passed according to your highness's pleasure, 
 
 I caiMiot see, but in case the same be jmt in execution 
 at this time, the pope is utterly undone, and so he 
 saith himself. The Imperialists do daily spoil castles 
 and towns about Home ; Monsieur de Lautrek is yet 
 at Bouony, and small hope is of any great act that he 
 intends. The Caesarians have taken within these three 
 days, two castles lying within six miles of this : and 
 tlie pope being ia this perplexity, not assured of any 
 '•ne triend but of your highness, that lieth too far off; 
 
 II lie do at this time any displeasure unto the emperor, 
 j'e tinnketh he is undone for ever ; wherefore he puts 
 "!9 honour and health wholly into your highness's 
 
 power and disposition. This morning I return home- 
 wards, and Gregory de Cassali goeth in my company 
 as far as unto Florence ; and from thence he goeth 
 unto Monsieur de Lautrek, to solicit him forwards, if 
 it may be. The Holy Ghost send your highness a 
 prosjierous new year, and many. 
 
 Your must humble subject, servant, and chaplain, 
 
 W. Knight. 
 
 At Orvieto, the first day of January. 
 
 v.— Rome, 10th Jan. 1528. 
 
 A part nf an Original Letter from the same Person to 
 Cardinal Wolsey, by w/iic/i it appears that the 
 Dispensation icas then (/ranted and sent over. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitcl. B. 10.] 
 
 Your grace commandetli, that I should send the 
 commission and dispensation with diligence, in case 
 they were sped before the receipt of your grace's let- 
 ters sent at this time. Wherefore the prothonotary 
 Gambora and I being commanded siib ptvna evcotn- 
 mumcationis to deliver the same, with a certain request 
 to be made to the king's highness and his grace, at the 
 time of delivery ; I send tlie same at this time unto 
 Gambora, recpiiring him in anywise to make diligence 
 towards the king's highness, and not to ubide my 
 coming; the request and cause thereof your grace shall 
 perceive by mine other letters adjoined herewith ; and 
 sujiposing that when your grace hath seen my letters, 
 and the dispensations, and considered this time well, 
 it may chance that the king and your grace will be 
 rather well content with that that is past, without 
 suing for any other thing that could not be obtained 
 without long tract, and j)eradventure not so. Your 
 grace hath committed as much unto Gregory de Cassali 
 at this time as unto me, which being near unto the 
 pope, will without fail do his best diligence : and if it 
 shall be thought good unto the king's highness, and 
 your grace, that I do return unto Orvieto, I shall do 
 as much as my poor carcase may endure, and thereby 
 at Turin I shall abide the knowledge of your grace's 
 pleasure. The datary hath clean forsaken the court, 
 and will serve no longer but only God and his cure. 
 The cardinal Camjiegius continueth in Rome, sore 
 vexed with the gout ; the cardinals Pisane. Trivulcis, 
 Ursine, Gadis. and Cesis. remaineth for liostages. 
 The cardinals Monte, Sanctorum Quatuor, Ridul])h, 
 Ravenna, and I'erusino, be with the pope, — the rest 
 abides absent. Our Lord Jesus preserve your grace. 
 Your most humble beadsman and servant. 
 
 W. Knight. 
 
 At Asto, the K'th day of January. 
 
 VI. — Orvieto, the 13th of January. 
 
 Gregory CassnWs Letter about the method in which 
 the Pope desired the Divorce should be managed. 
 Taken from a copy ivritten. by Cardinal Wulsey^s 
 Secretary. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitcl. B. 10.] 
 
 Ill: HI et hodie ad multam diem sum alloquutus 
 Sanctu Dominu nostru de mittendo legato, insequens 
 ordinem a Reverendissimo Domino Eboracen. suis literis 
 27 Decemb. mihi priescriptum. Pontifex ostendit 
 se cupidissimum satisfaciendi Regi.i' Excellentiae. cui 
 omnia se debere fatetur, et nunc habuit mecum longum 
 de hac re colloquium, ut inveniatur modus omnia, 
 bene, firme et secure faciendi, quo facto et tueri possit; 
 ideo(i; consulere voluit judicium Cardinalis Sanctorum 
 Quatuor et Symonett^c, qui excellentior et Doctior 
 
IlECOUDS. 
 
 XIV 
 
 Auditor Rofe e.t, >u,„ qu.bu, sub sigiHo Confe=,i..nH 
 
 ...it, ut ex eorum co.is.lio iavcwutur ■""J"-'.-"" '."" 
 
 1 I ■ o r .ir<lin iH Sanctorum Uuatuor, ei a umw 
 habuisse a <;f/^'"\'''V' \I' a,,,,,.et comnuttere i^tic 
 Aiulitore. l)icut»t quoa i\e\ wiinn^i .^.,,1;* 
 
 rausam Cardinal! . lationo fomnussionis qiuvm attuli 
 Secre^arLs d propria Authoritate Legat.onis, quod 
 becretarius, % 1 i commissa, si Re\ 
 
 tacerepoest, et "''\//^" ■ ^^„, ^,^0 exoneratam. 
 
 conscient am suam per>entiat coram l/iu «. 
 
 Tin«<it (luani lp^;e Kex, uaq, m hi hw*. 
 
 \>on it-ei credit, statim causam committat, al.am L.xo- 
 
 remUu-at litem sequatur, mittatur pubhce pro Legato, 
 
 . Con Ut alirer^nUtetur, ita enim max.me expe- , 
 ^H^t nim Cardinalis Sanctorum Qnatuor et Sy.non- , 
 e dicunt hoc ccrtume.se, quod .i ^^^'^ ^ f ^ ^ : 
 ,uhil volet respondere. ni.i quod I'^o - tur ocum 
 ^t iudices <uspectos esse, et t u-sanaiu petent a I onti 
 fioi per V n signatur^e, ju.tUuc InlnbU.onem, .,ua 
 R^^;;:;m nuUam po^slt rxorem -M-e et m cap, 
 proles non sit legitima donee causa '";";1''^' ■' " l-!^ 
 L-tent Comn.issionem qua Causa aud.atur ^'^ ^^ ""; ' 
 S: nhibitione vero I'ont.tVx non potest -S-^^ ' 
 et Commissionem nisi injustit.a et mera m. " t^''"^ "^! 
 nlvt.r us <niam omnis nuuulus exclamaret. Uuod s 
 tx a^m'cxorem ceperit hoc non possunt pe^:v, e^ 
 
 si petant, nei^abit Pontifex quod J^^'-V/.^,; ' u^Fbor 
 dicere poterutit vel alle-are, nisi (luod Cardinalis Lbor 
 acen et Cardinalis mittendus et locus sit suspe^t^^'^; 
 peteie quod Causa vidcatur hie in quo si deducatur 
 sS cretur sententia quam I'ontilcx n>.turaoit, non 
 ^^^il^rminis propter moniCMitum '-S^'^^ ^- 
 ritiones, i.uas sciet l»ontitex adducere, et ita hic ot ti- 
 leb ur sententi-.e quee per totum (hbem approba- , 
 Wur cpiibus nuUui llislKini. aut ^^-l-;- jlf^ j 
 rontradicere, et mittentur m An-ham declaiandx per [ 
 Cal^inahs prout Uex voluerit et hoc et.am non ob- 
 stante I'ontitVx mittet Cardmalem. l 
 
 Tandem hic est modus rebus omnibus secure m- 
 dendi, ad quern se.iuendum vos Pont. « ^^^^^ ^ 
 ro'^at ut nihil dicatur(iuodabeoprocedat. 1^^^ mo u. 
 .0; videtur inutilis, quia hic Auditor assent, non a it r 
 Ze faciendum si bene volumus: et quia Reverend ssi- 
 mus Cardinalis Dominus l^l-nu:en.instatprocdentaUs 
 interim accer^iri poterit qualiscuncp Legatu^ Uex 
 voluerit, et magis satistiet vulgo in inittendo Legato 
 veluti ad detiniendam causam, et hic elium ut dixi 
 omnia tient (lua- super id Hex petieiit. 
 
 IV^l^terea Pontifex. id .,uod fecit ut me resolver m 
 ad has literas scnbendum, contentus est nuttere 
 miemcunc.; Cardinalem e.^o petiero, sed ait oportere ut 
 llu^ms nilttaturhabihs, Id est Doctor in J "r^^ - - 
 Theologia, .lui sunt isti Campegius, Cse>drinus 
 Senensis, Ce' is, Araceli, Monte, qui --ex e e 
 
 immobUis ; Ciesisin "^-^^l^'";.^^'^^ ^^^^I'l^^'"^',^^" X"a 
 Episcopatum, habet i.i Hispania, Araceli podag a 
 
 laboratet Frater est, Senensis est Imperiahs et non 
 valde prudens. Campegius esset maxima ad propositum, 
 
 sed llom-ce est locum teiiens Pontiticis.unde non posset 
 discedere, continuantibus di>cordiis inter Cermanos ec 
 llispanos, neq; auderet egredi a castro sed hoc peri- 
 culum et dubiura brevi expedietur, nam intra octo dies 
 C;esariani cogentur sibi consulere ut eant in Uegnum, 
 si Dominus Lautrek eo progrediatur, vel ibunt Senas 
 per iter Florentiie, et tunc Campegius potent exire, et 
 si Hex ita jusserit statim accingetur itmeri. Pontitex 
 jussit ut scribam, quod nunquam ingeuio aut stuuio 
 
 deerit in excogitando ut adimplcat Ucsidenum et vo un- 
 
 tte n Regis, It quod solum ista proponit pro melion 
 
 •u tatet n; ista tiant cpia. postea refern debeant, quod 
 
 ar ret dilationem et difficultatem. et quantum ego 
 
 lossim conjicere Pontifex exoptat satistacere Reguv 
 
 •oiun ati. Pontifex denuo replicavit quod se totum 
 
 re icit i Rrachia Regi« Majestatis, et quod certus est 
 
 uod Ctesar nunquam hoc ilU ignoscet, et quod ex hac 
 occasione vocabiJ eum ad Concilium, vel nihil aUud 
 miiere? nisi ut cum omni statu et vita pnvet ; et dicta 
 S nc'ia parvam spem habet in Gallis,ni.i quantum 
 operabitur per Regiam Majestatem et Reverend sm- 
 In Domimim Eboracen. Ad cjuod Ke^P""^^'' ^ ""^ 
 
 V pra-teritis et priesentibus posse judicare futura. 
 'I'uidem affirmo, cuod si semel tollatur Ciesananorum 
 ,'ietus, poteritis ex arbitrio vestro disponere de sedc 
 
 ^^CarSs Campegius ad Pontificem scripsit, cjuod 
 sunt tres dies ex « uo frater Generalis comnninicavera 
 e^um negotium Regiu. Majestatis, et cpiod duxerat ut 
 ad .1 IS Sanctitatem scriberet, ut omnino laceret aliquam 
 I h bitionem ne causa istic tractaretur. Ad quod 
 PoiUifl^ non respondit, sed respondebit, se nihil de eo 
 posse facere, quia non pendet causa. 
 
 VII — Jannar. 1528. ad Collegium. 
 -1 ^hpliratc. The Khn,\^ I'dtcr to the Collrgr of 
 CarLah; fr.m Mch it appear, hou- unu-h they 
 
 favoured lii--^ Cause. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr.Vitcl.B. 10.] 
 
 IlKXR.cis Rex, Reverendissimis in Christo PatrU 
 
 bu Dominis Episcopis Patribus et I^-.^«"»^^^, ;; 
 
 rirdinalibus et Amicis nostris ChansMmi. salutem. 
 
 Vh I unqimm tarn grande esse posse putavimus. c,um 
 
 1 f. S eta sede vestraruniq; Reverendissimarum 
 
 t;:^nJt;^:ummf erga nos ^^^^^^f-^::'^Z: 
 audacter nobis fuerimus polhciti, (pio.l certe S. ^' !";^"»» 
 ^u'^llogium, quotiens ullani nobis .ratih^mdi^cca. 
 .ionem oblatam habuit, cumulatissime pr^estit C^ c 
 rum benevolentiam istam vestram et ^" S '^'^ '^;';'^ 
 studium, nunc longe superav.t, -^^\<^" -;;i;; ..^ 
 nostra o.nnium gravissnna causa. J^/ ' ;y J J ";,. 
 venda, in publico Consistono, «"»'^"''^^""". ""''J^.^^ 
 hibui^ti-^ quo certe beneticio sic bacro isti I oHei^io 
 - Wtis'im «q- isti sedi adstrictos nos fatemur, ut veho- 
 ; S^r : ;temus gratiam, vel sanguii. ij^, ,>u^ 
 ac in-ivatim Reverendissimis Dominat. ^e^tll^ quoq, 
 
 
 
 Vlll.-Feb. 10, i.v2r». 
 ./ d,n>l!cntr of the Cardinnrs LeUerto the Pope.abovt 
 '' '1k:D{^rce ; corrected .cUk hi. own hand. 
 [Cott. Libr. Vitel. B. 10-] 
 
 bkat,s.im. Pater, post i-j-^'-^.f n::;': ;; 
 
 ti.mem. et Sanctissimorum pedun. «- " ''j ^ ^\^,,i,.^, 
 C-avissime excrucior, <,uod ea qmc t^"; J^; "^ ;;^, „e- 
 
 1 literis et nunciis apud ^^^^^^^'^''^^^ZXw^ru, 
 dueam, ut unice et rerum omnium u.x 
 prius tractare, hoc est, uegotium Potcnti^Mun u 
 
 PART L— BOOK H. 
 
 XV 
 
 iiui Regis, negotium inqiiam rectissimum, honestissi- 
 nium ac sanctissinuun, in (juo procurando non aliter 
 nie interpono, quara in ejus Regiam Majestatis salute 
 tuemla, in hoc Regno conservando, in publica tran- 
 quiUitate fovenda, in Apostolica Autoritate, in mea 
 dfuiq; vita et anima protegenda debeo. Beatissime 
 Pater, ad vestrre Sanctitatis genua provolutus, obsecro 
 it obtestor, ut si me Christianurn virum, si bonum 
 Cardinalem, si S. Sancto isto Senatu dignum, si Apos- 
 tolical sedis membrum non stuj)idum et inutile, si recti, 
 justitiieq; cultorcm, si tidelem Creaturam* suani, si de- 
 nunn leternae salutis cujtidum me existimet, nunc velit 
 niei Consilii et intercessionis rationcin habere, et pien- 
 tissiniis hiijus Regis precibus, benigne, pronipteq; 
 adnuere: quas nisi rectas, sanctas acjustas esse scirem, 
 omne prius supplicii genus ultro subirem, quam eas 
 prunioverem, jiro hisq; ego vitam meam et animam 
 spoiuleo. Alio(inin v( reor (quod tamen nequeo tacere) 
 ne Regia Majestas humano, divino(|; jure (quod habet 
 ex oinni Christianitate suis his actionibus adjunctuni) 
 fieta, ])ostquam viderit sedis Apostolicre gratiam, et j 
 Clirijti in terris Vicariiclementiara desperatam,Ctesaris 
 intuitu, in cujus inanu neutiijuam est tarn Sanctos ; 
 conatus reprimere, ea tunc moliatur, ea suae causae 
 ])er(|uirat remedii, qute et ncn solum huic Regno, sed 
 ttiaiu aliis Christianis Principibus, occasioncni sub- 
 iiiinistrarent, sedis Apostolicai Autoritatem et Juris- 
 dictionem iinminuendi, et vilipendendi, non absq; 
 Christianie Reip. pertnrbatione : Quibus malis potest 
 \estra Sanctitas sua autoritate et prudentia mederi. 
 Ihec loquor ut Christianas, et ut devotissimum istius 
 Sedis membrum sincere suadeo ; non affectus, non 
 IViiieipis ainor, non servitutis vinculum me im])eUit, 
 fctd sola reclituiline ad id adducor. Citterum animi 
 solieitudo mm sinit jilura e.\primere. Vestra Sancti- 
 tas in tim justo Regis voto adnuendo, sic ejus Majes- 
 tatis aniijuun sibi devinciet et conservabit, ut non solum 
 ipse et ego, sed omnes ejus subditi sint ad omnem occa- 
 sionem, opes, vires, et sanguinem in Sanctitatis vestrre, 
 AiMKsioliia' Sedis bencficium, libentissime ju-ofusuri. 
 Mittoad Heatitudinem vestram hujus rei gratia, Domi- 
 num Stephanum Gardinerum, Primarium Secretissi- 
 inorum Consiliorum Secretarium, mei dimidiura, et 
 (luo neniiiiein habeo cariorem ; referet ille cuncta dis- 
 liiictius, iKcum pectus a])eriet, Vestram igitur Sanc- 
 titateai huniiliime rogo, ut eum loqnenteni me loqui 
 « xistin.ares, et cam tidem quam prresenti inihi haberet, 
 illi et Domino Edwardo Foxo Regio familiari in omni- 
 bus pra'stare, et me a tarn anxia expectatione liberare 
 
 I indicio rebus ij»sis nostram vicissim gratitudinem fue- 
 rimus testati ; quot enim modis et quanta soUicitudine 
 Reverendissimus Sanctorum Quatuor de nobis sit op- 
 time meritus, res pra'stita indicat, et Dominus Ste- 
 ]>hanus Secretarius meus suo Sermone ac relatu assidue 
 ])ra'dicat ; et quamvis minusculum illud olim oblatum 
 recusaverit, non tamen Regioe ALajestati satisfactura 
 esse potest, nisi memoris sui animi pignus aliquod exhi- 
 buerit. Quocirca cum codem Reveremiissimo Domino 
 dexterrime agite,utin familiari aliquocolloquioeliciatis, 
 quibus rebus ille maxime oblectetur, mihiq; quam pri- 
 iMuni signiticiate, num illi, aulea, Vasa aurea. aut equi 
 inaxime probentur, efficiarnq; ne putet apud Prineipeni 
 inhumanum aut ingratum sua se ofiicia collocasse. 
 Intellexi quoq; ex eodem Domino Stephano, quam 
 ardenter idem Dominus Sanctorum Quatuor cupiat 
 adificium Sancti Petri absolvi, veluti monumentum 
 illud Religionis ac jtietatis perpetuo futurum, quod 
 certe ejus animi consilium, ut Sanctum ita dignissi- 
 mumcenseo, utChristianorum Principum liberahtatem 
 quam j)lurimum mereatur ; meo igitur nomine affirm- 
 abitis, sic meam me esse operam apud hunc Serenissi- 
 mum Regem interpositurum, ut pnl.-.m constet omnibus, 
 me Ecclesia- membrum nou omnino inutile aut stupi- 
 dum esse. 
 
 De aliis vero rebus, in quibus S. D. X. bcnignitatem 
 et Reverendissimi Domini Sanctorum Quatuor opera 
 et Patrocinio Regire Majestati et mihi in pr;esentia est 
 opus, per Dominum Stephanum coj)iose vos instruo, 
 iferum alq: itcrum impense rogans, ut solita vestra 
 diligentia et scdiilitate ex nostra expectitioue eas cu- 
 rare coiificereq; veiitis. 
 
 <iigiietur. 
 
 IX.— fV/>v/;«rt/ IVohei/'a Letter to Creporfj Cassali, 
 dn-eetiiiij him to make Presnits at' Rome. 
 [Cottoi:. Libr. Vitcl. B. 10.] 
 
 Tanta di-inde sunt, tamq; mairna officia, qure Rp- 
 jertiuhsMiuus Dominus Sanctorum Quatuor, tum erga 
 Kcgiam :\Iajestatem, tum erga me, nunquam nonaman. 
 tisMu.e exhibuit, ut quum ea in agendis gratiis assequi 
 toaaiiuuMd ammo tacilius compkcti, quam exteriori 
 ''"J> proiu-nsa' nostrre in eum voluntatis testimonio 
 iiKiicare queamus : ad nostriq; in cum summum studii 
 
 aticctionis cumulum, nunc tantum accessit, quantum 
 
 ^'^ unqnam possit a nobis exsolvi ; licetq; de ejus 
 
 Keverendissnu Dominat. ingenti Regia' Majestati; et 
 
 lui.j gratihcaudi ardore nunquam addubitaverim, sic 
 
 ;;''^';n pectus suum, in Regia' Majestatis promovenda 
 
 . .uiu.u,; causa, sic in meis seorsim curandis expedi- 
 
 n?; .'?''?''' ^''"■''"'' ^'^''^•"' ^^^toritatemq; suam 
 
 u !• ' ''^•""" "'"'°''^ ^'^^n'^'- eificeret, quam nos 
 
 n'lnnr "'""'' ^ 'i"« ^^--te nomine, ita utrumq; 
 
 (.,;,';' "i" ^^""'""xi; omnium commodo ct ornamento 
 
 '»Mt, ut non pruis conquieturi bumus quam aliquo 
 
 X.— Rome, February, 1.527. 
 Tho Decretal Bull that teas deaired in the Kings 
 
 Cause. 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitel. B. 12.] 
 Duj-.CTO, kc. Salutem et Apostolicam Benedict. 
 Sedis Ajiostolicaj Suj)rema Autoritas jiotestatis sute 
 copiam sic omnibus exhibet, ut pro causarum, per- 
 sonarum et temporum quahtale remedia singulis ad 
 a'dificationem subministrare, et causas ad Canonum 
 Sanctiones exi»cnsas requissima certissinriq; lance 
 trutinans, laborantibus cinscientiis et iluciuantibus 
 consulere, summamq; ipsis tranquil litatem statuere 
 contendat. Cum itaq; Clarissiinus in Christo Filius 
 noster Henricus Octavus Anglire Rex, Fidei Defensor, 
 et Dominus Ilibernia', sua nobis conquestione inon- 
 stiaveiat, quod cum Annos ab hinc decern et octo 
 uobilem Mulicrem Catharinam Ferdinandi quondam 
 nisjuuiiarum Ptcgis Filiam, lllustris Princijiis Arthuri 
 Fratris sui dc^uncti quondam Uxorcm, hortatu, suasu, 
 ac consiliis eoruin, quibus se totum in prima Regni 
 sui Achniiiistratione crediderat, (juadam sedis Aposto- 
 lica' Dis])t.'nsatiouei.ra^tensa sibi bona fide Matrimonio 
 copula^stt, ac ab eo tempore hactenus cum eadem tan- 
 qiiam cum Uxore cohabitasset, prole interim foemina 
 suscepta et snperstite ex eadem, ac jam tandem post 
 despeialam )uulem masculam, de staljilienda et contir- 
 maiula ejusdcm Filia; sure successione cogitaret, lus- 
 tratisq; seriniis dictam super matrimonio pra'fato 
 pisiiensationem faceret proferri, doctorumq; Virorum 
 judicia examinari, cujus quidem Dispunsationis tenor 
 sequitur, et est talis, kc. 
 
 Quidam Sanctionuni et Canonum Ecclesiasticorum 
 consulti, datum dictie cum narratis ejusdem con- 
 ferentes, aliasq; nonnullascircumstantias qute turn ante 
 dictai Dispensationis impetrationem, qute etiam post 
 eaudem impetratam inlervenerunt, ponderautes, tum 
 quod ca;;sa qua' in Bulla pretensa est pacis conti- 
 
xri 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK II, 
 
 nuand.. viz. qu. ipsa tun-oaluer^^denbus^J^r- 
 
 cussis firma ^^-^^^^Jf^ ;, Tu^'"vio ationil limorem 
 commerciis aucta nullum su^ ^^^^^ j.^. j,^^,,,, 
 
 inculiens, ci«i Justus e^^^" ^^^ -aentissi.na videretur, 
 
 tum ciuod preces ^^^f /5*^"^.g,''i „un. F.lium nostrum 
 cesson nostro, eundem Car s^^^^^^^ 
 
 turn cupere cum ^^^^'^ ^^^'''X^,,^ ut pacis fcx^dera 
 eontrahere ^^^^^^"^l,:^ eoU^o'^ , ut asserit, 
 diutius contmuarentui , "^ ^^ .^ retatis im- 
 
 i,„petrationem r\°^^^^,„ f '^j^'an Urn ion excedeutis. 
 ,,iuritatem. ^^-''^.^^^Xere noa potuerat ; turn quod 
 atrectum l'"J"^^""f ^ Xr'ntervenionte et vim Renun- 
 Prutestatioue r^^l'f ^^^' \ 'Y^,,, per Kenunciationem 
 
 extincta videretur Danq quo 1^^^^^^^;^^ ^^^^^^.^^^^ 
 
 fa-dera ^-^"^^■'■^^'^^''^"'' n^ RulUm ipsam, turn ex 
 
 surreptionis e '^'^^f J ' „,ffieacem esse rcnunciarunt 
 Causismmusxalidametine ^^^^ ^^^^^^^_ 
 
 et retulerunt, scruimlum d cti Keg. ^ i.^i.^^m 
 
 enti.q; g-an u,.c^;^ -;|;^^^^ ,{,,, ,,„. 
 inducentes, ^^ , ^^.^ "' "^^".e constitisse judicaret. 
 .istere, neci; ^'^""^'T XZ^\vvxd se, ut asserit, 
 Porro autem cum ^'^'^'"^^^^y^, ,^t^^, huju.modi 
 animo volveret ac meduaretur, quae, ex J^ 
 
 partus niascuh ^"^l'^^'^^" ' ^^oril prorsus destUui, 
 Ltq; ideo se omni spe '^'^ .-;«;;XJtam conservaret, 
 quo suam famdmu. ^^V^^^'^^^^^ interminatione 
 ^ccurrente suuul m n^ ^^ .^^.^^^ 
 
 ,,,^ Fratns sui tu^intmhnen ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^.^^.^^^^^ 
 
 Uxorem contra S. ^'^\7^.. ' ' J^^j^ non iuterveniat, i 
 inscribaur.pr^.ertimub D . >us.tio^.^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^.^ 
 
 mue ex om.u sua P^^^^-^;;^^*^^ "-' ^^^^nus prutestatem 
 ^,,. amra^uo^us ..tnuu^noa^eate^^^^^^ 
 
 ^^"'•;> t ?.o'tr-c iKte.tatis pleniludine, non dubi- 
 scnbit do ^\*'^^ '\. i;^ L,itimeu; interposita, quam 
 tet. juste ^l^"^^^'^'^;^,„,'j; ' et veneratur, ad impro. 
 summam m terns ^^n^f *-' ^/^.^ji . .idet consensum 
 bandas ^-^^'^^'Z^^T ^c l^ornm rationibus 
 
 ut illas ammo /^^^'^"^''^'nn uandas eas judicet, et 
 posset di.suaden 4^"^ abomuunda. [.^^.^^.„^^, 
 
 U.n. Majcstati odio.a. IXn q, ^.^ ^^^ ^ 
 
 Filius noster debita ^'^^' ^ j^egni nobis 
 
 solUcitaverit, ^uatenus per.on^ su^ b^^^^ 
 
 semper devof.ssuui "^^^ r^^,;^*^^^^^^^^^^ ,,r.esentis 
 
 cio ab am^ustiis /^l^^^^'""^' ^ ^ ' "^ Privatum, nee ad 
 Matrimonii per l^gem con.uen u. 1-^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 aliud per leges pubhca. ^ te se te ^.^^ 
 
 vehementer ^->"4'^^'"^^\ ,^"7/J',„ , turn in Sedem 
 igitur considerarites qu ., qu-^ ^^,,, ^,,^ 
 
 Apostolicam. tum in ^''^" nomine ut nostra 
 
 Uteris exlnbi^ ^f ube^di^n et promptissi- 
 Meissim pote.taU J,_ra ^^^^^ ^^^^^.^^^ ,,,e, 
 
 mam reterat, aliamq, ^^'^"^ .durimorum, nee posse 
 ex qua nimirum pendeat ^f ^;. f "'"°^ Jt protelari 
 dict\e causae decisioaem dm us pro ^rri t .^ 
 
 .iue gravi discrimuus l-"f J^^^^/^ ^ icissitud.ne 
 cruciatu maxima qua. "^ ^^^^^^^f ' Snatione procedi 
 xniaueret debeamu., H'^a dtc^t ^^rducatur, de Con- 
 facientes ut ad hnem "^^^ "J^,^^" -^^ i.^c causa tam 
 silioFratrum nostrorum c^u rum n » ^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 :::r:?i-U;:^:^^::^s^u,!ercm.^^^ 
 
 ,,utavimus, quo.nam v.t.a et -J™";"' T^^ i,,.„| ibi 
 l„„ai esse co,.,,enmus, -l"- >X X"» ™"^""'"^ 
 tio„U natura ^'^^ '-? ,f ^'Ifam faciau,u., <,uan,a 
 quo magis, \iz. attesiemui c i ... y,ij ,^j,stri 
 
 'r, '';lr"ci^'er^;o tir SeaU Legatu., a ,.™- 
 
 ,,,em r-l---»; -; - S^^ .t tibi n.erito 
 commendatuin et coumu. l,ac Causa 
 
 sorv omnem nostram Auto taten c n,^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ,,utaver,mus, f ?" 7™;; J/"' ,,s abseutis posse su,.- 
 
 '',"' ''"¥e%" men Di'^:^ Filiu — a nobis speciaUter 
 idere: letamtni^n mniunctim in hac 
 
 i»,uc destinaudum ^'«'" "^'iil^t' "",ropter inoer- 
 causa procedere l'°f '"'■'" j',,„"l,,,tl>i.itLtem tern- 
 
 """ rr Tu^:: :rst™ tirte aut iu-peaUo aUer 
 perantes, ut ultero >« j terminare. 
 
 omnia exequi et cau>am ^^ f^/'V^^^^.^ra^fertur divisim. 
 T v>; ,it uripfertur conjunctim et ui pitcicii. 
 
 a" c:;„o':o™d'u,u et Vrocedendum sun™ar,e e de 
 
 , ^'TZr^zi: st:eTis;eratio';,iriii"ud>i,u. 
 
 dictis aut eorum f 4"^. " ' ^^^^^^ tamen Religioso, 
 
 licet aliis minus aan. ]^^^^Zn. qui in liacCausa 
 conscientiieii; \ e.tra, aut »■]"* catisfecerit, et veri- 
 
 processerit, divi.im ut 1'';^;^^ ";» if^'^j^ ,„'' .,;tenditur 
 ^''^ r M^fnli^i-r r ^oi^iierJ potuisse et 
 ''"'t Zri vd c ictum Charissinium F.lium nostrum, u 
 continuAii,\tiuicuu ,.„„.r-,here Matr monium ad 
 
 allegabatur, non cupus.e ^^^"^ral ere i 
 
 lSc=i;nl:f^~Ju.s^^^ 
 
 ..roimutianaam et ' «'''""''^" ' ; ' „„sistere videtur, 
 i -.'.-llr, "e iuL-Uaberi 'eben decerneo un. : ,p^^^^^ 
 
 i;:-uS's:r ae f ni^Sc^-- 
 
 1'""'"'" '"T ftul te irib3um ^.'conceaendum, 
 iccntiam et lacultattm iiio „„,,ellationis interpo- 
 citra omnem r'';"'.''"""'^";^™' .E" "ces nostrls ; 
 sitionem, -""•;''">">"\t;Lro v ^mr.oleute ut pr.- 
 ac vos conjunctmi, et altero ^f»" . „e,.e..„da et 
 f.rtur aut iu.peduo, d,v>s m, f l^^,f;, i="'.^„,a„danda. 
 expedienda pto.. m, N. . ->;- „„, ,, „ aio 
 Vicarios nostros et nosiruiu . ^ priedictis 
 
 nomine uti poterimus, quod 'l^" ^^ ';^;\; 'i ,ni^ 
 Autoritatem ampUaret cumomni p^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 tam absolut^e quam ^^''^\^-''''^;^^^^^ 
 
 Matrimonii congruam ^^^^^^f^^'^^^^^'^J^/e v^ ^ut 
 
 heudi t^rmam Constitutionem, exped re v 
 
 pertinere ; ita etiam ut A«^«J,f '^| ;", f^ %<! ^^'1'^^" 
 
 lionis nostra-, cum omnibus "^^^^^^^^ y^oicnU. 
 
 oremetfieacioremq; P^^^.^f^^^^Ur/S^ «'"- 
 
 dispensare. c,ua-cun<i; eidem ^^^^^^^^^^^"',^^„tingentem 
 
 nemq; defectum quacunq; ex ^'^^,=',''_^„tione Apes- 
 
 ' nort/^Autoritatisinterpositione D^^^ ,, 
 
 tolica supplere possitis ^^ vakaUs ta j ^^^^^^ 
 
 primo Matrimonio susceptam Propter " j -^j.^^^.n 
 
 aut divisim procedentes, per cognitionem judiciariam 
 et summariam, aut extnijudiciaram, processus quos- 
 cunq; faciendo, proiiunciando aut promulgando, eos- 
 demve executioiii maiidando, Disjieu.sationes (luascunci; 
 aut gratias in prit'iuiasis concedendo et faciendo, et 
 geiieraliter in aliquilms praedi(;toruin potestatein nos- 
 train vel ordinariam vel abs(dutani exerceudo, ut prte- 
 fertur, actum, gestuin,- decretum, di.spen.satum, ])ro- 
 nuutiatuin, mandatum, aut executum fuerit, id omne 
 et totum, cum primum poterimus, ratum, gratum et 
 tinmini habentes, in validissima et efficaci.ssiina forma 
 coiifirinabimus, nee eorum ali(|ua uncjuam intirmabi- 
 mus aut infringemus, aut eorum alicui contraveniemus, 
 uec interim revocabimus ; declarantes etiam et protes- 
 tantes per priesentes, nostra; iiitentionis es.se, ut pne- 
 sens Comniissio, sive Delegatio Autoritatis nostne, 
 perpetuo effectu gaudeat, et us(j; ad finalem pra.'(licto- 
 runi conclusionem extremum(|; terminum duret et 
 consistat, non obstantibus quibuscuncj; decivtis, sen- 
 tentiis, mandatis, resciiptis, literis aut Brevibus in 
 eontrarium, deinceps per nos tan(]uam irritatoriis, 
 derogatoriis aut revocatoriis pra^sentis Conce.ssionis 
 nostne, emittendis, destinaudis aut promulgandis ; uni- 
 bus omnibus expresse per pra-sentes derogantes, et 
 ilia omnia pro nullis, cassis, irritis et inanibus re'pu- 
 tantes, ac talia es»;e et haberi, istiq; omnirio anteriora 
 judicari, priesentia vero semper posteriora, et post ilia 
 repetita, emissa et destinata, censeri ac taiu]uam uliima 
 et jwsteriora contrariis sic deinceps emittendis dero- 
 gare debere, et ceteris contrariis non obstantibus qui- 
 bubcunque. 
 
 XVll 
 
 utriusii-, prolis, censuris ei l'^-'"' ^^;;;\;^„is perpetir.e 
 cunqui, per modum ^^^''^'}^'''^^^^^^^^ 
 n.umendo et vallando, ^^^'^^^^^^^^eie^co^^^^^ 
 oribus modis et formis qme de jure ^""^ ,,ne- 
 
 poterunt. facimus consutuimu o^^^^^^^^ 
 lentes : et quicquid per vos conjunctim, u i 
 
 XI. — Rome, Jan. 1528. 
 
 T/tc ('ardinars Letter lo John Cnasaliah^utit; taken 
 from a Duplicule written itj /lis Secretary. 
 [Cott. Libr. Vitei. li. 10.] 
 
 Rkvkrexde Domine Protouotari, tanquam Prater 
 AmantKssime, cum aliis meis literis copio^ead vo< per- 
 scrq.si Regia; Majestalis animum, et de.siderium super 
 his rebus quas vobis in pnesenliacommisit, suo nomine 
 ^. D. i\. declarandas. 
 
 Nunc vero ob huniillimara sinceramq; meam Devo- 
 lioneui, quie ex jure et officio non solum ejus Sancti- 
 tati, seu misens Ecclesiie sublevandis rebus, di-nitati(|- 
 Apostolicie restituendaj adstringor, his literis vos 
 uistruam super quibusdam rebus, pra;cii)ue et accurate 
 notaudis et considerandis, (,uas post Immillimam, 
 reverentissimamq; meam Commendationeni dictje 
 ^anctltat^ meo nomine sigillatim, speciatim declarabi- 
 1^ ; et <:um causam concernant, quam Re^ia Majestas 
 nunc n.axime optat et requirit, ean.lem Sanctitatem 
 yehementissime rogabitis, ut cuncta legere et bene 
 notaie non gravetur. 
 
 IVimo itaq; indoiens infailicem adversunKi: i)rresen- 
 tium rerum successum, in quo S. D. N. Cardinalium.,; 
 Col egmm versatur,diu.,; ac noctu mente volvens, quo 
 pact., quibusve modis, totis meis viribus, omni sumptu 
 
 ettu lone, mmistenum aliquod impeudere. tanta-q 
 
 Don ' '"^''"'" "^^'■'•^' ^' I'^'^^'^^i* Sanctissin 
 
 1 au h, -r'" ^"f ^'"" ^^^^"^ °1"^"'--'' i» q-ni rem 
 
 n hac w T'"^'^' '''' •'"J'l^'^^^' incumbam ; mil.iq-, 
 
 ul^it ^2 """;''^'"'""^'' '" "^^^'^t-'^^ recordationemq; 
 
 ic i . ' ''n'^'"'" ^* ^'"'"'^''^ ««'^ctus. qui Dn ina 
 
 s d .ponente Providentia. ex instanti assiduaq; n ea 
 
 n lathis m^^^^^^^^ "'^"^ persuaderem quod ad arctissi- 
 Hn ' ;?r;) V".^'l '' ^^^^^ conJunctio„em 
 tuielam ac'^:'rt' ^^^^^^^^i^ et sedisAj.ostolic* 
 
 currant f„ J '^'^"'"""^ suscipiendum, mtmo.i.ec,; suc- 
 cunucd ,nnunier;e rutioues a me adducta;, ut Regiam 
 
 Maje-statem, qua; Cicsaii tenacissime inbrerebat, addu. 
 cerem, ad S.U.N, defen.vionem, rerumq; Italicarum tu- 
 telam ami)lectendam, ac inter omnesallegatas rationes, 
 
 nulla fuitvalidior aut vehementior, vel qua; RegifeMajes- 
 tatis pectus magis permoveret, quam intiina securitas, 
 perfectaq; constantia, quam ei assidue indesinenterq- 
 lusmuavi de ejus Sanctitatis vera optimaq; et flagranti 
 correspondentia in amore perpetuo indissolubiliq; a:r.ici- 
 tia, annnoet voluntate, petitionibu.s semper su-.e II. Ma- 
 jest, et desideriis concedendis, quoad Ecclesiie Thesaurus 
 et Autoritas ejus Sanctitati Christi Vicario concessa 
 permittit, vel quoad se extendit, seu j)ogsit extendere ; 
 super idq; omnia uberrime jiromisi, meam etiam salu- 
 tem, fidem, honorem animamque adstringens, quod 
 omnia ex ipsius Regi;e Majestatis votis, iu omne teni. 
 pus pra-sfai-entur, absq; ulla prorsus occasione aut 
 scrupulo, ab hujusmodi indulgendis pelitionibus di'^re- 
 diendi, adeo quod Regia Majestas, ex hoc meo asseve- 
 rantirelatu, hunc propcnsum S.D.N, in se animum 
 perspiciens, mihiq; ejus Sanctitatis nomine, veluti 
 Legato, et Sedis Apostolicsc membro lo(|uenti. tirmam, 
 certamq; hdem adhibens, peri, ulis omnibus posthabitis, 
 laboribus sumptibus(i; sj.retis. nullaq; sui Regni aut 
 subditorum habita ratione, animum adfi.^it, prorsusq; 
 statutum et decretum in omnibus se adjunrrere at(r 
 perpetuo et constanter cum S. U. N. in afiectu concur- 
 rere, in eoq; certum habeo velle decrevisseq; perstare, 
 ad mortem us.|ue, nisi forsan ex eventibus, longe diver- 
 sis a meo promisso et ejus expectatione, occasio sub- 
 mimstretur suam Regiam Majestatera ab hoc animi sui 
 decreto amovendi. Id si illi accideret (quod avertat 
 IJeus; merito nuhi pos.set adscribere perhdiam, levita- 
 tern, violationemq; promissionis, quo cj.su quid m.jx 
 ofhcu aut mlnl^terli possem Sanctissimo Uomino nos- 
 tro priestare, aut qu:e tides in Ecclesis rebus mihi 
 haberetur, singular! ejus Sanctitatis prmientia; judicau- 
 dum reluujuo : nuiujuam enim meo in arbitrio posthac 
 esset, (juiequam alicujus momenti hiuc efficere, in ejus 
 Sanctitatis co.m modum, hac nunc in re Regite Majes- 
 tatis concepta spe, aut expectatione frustrata. 
 
 Est secundo accurate considerandum quantopere hoc 
 negotium Regiic Majestati intersit, et quanti sit mo- 
 menti, unde namque, prttter Conscientiue Regis exon- 
 erationem, omnis quotj; Regiie linea-, et stemmatis 
 continuatio j.endet ; huic adnectitur totius Regni ficli- 
 citas, vel excidium, hie securitas et salus eorum con- 
 sistit, qui sub Regis sunt ]mj)erio, et qui ullo uncaiam 
 tempore nascentur in ejus Regno, qua ex re oriri 
 potest occasio, et fomes tranquiliitatis perpetua;, aut 
 discordia; belliq: atrocissimi in universum Christianura 
 orbem, qme omnia majoiis sunt momenti, et vigilantius 
 prospicienda quam cujusc^; Principis vel Principissie 
 gratia, favor et expectatio. 
 
 Tertio, Causa ex se est liujusmodi ut in animini 
 meam spondere ausim, ejus concessionem, futuru(u 
 non solum in conscientite, honorisq; Pontiticis ex.u.t- 
 rationem coram Deo et hominibus, sed in Ccelis quuq- 
 gratam, acceptamq; extituram : In hac deinde re 
 secreta insunt nonnulla, secreto S. D. N. exponenda 
 et non ciedenda literis, quas ob causas, morbosq; non- 
 nullos, quibus absq; remedio Regina laborat, et ob 
 ammi etiam conceptum scrupulum, Regia Majestas 
 nee potest, nee vult ullo unquam posthac tempore, ea 
 uti, vel ut Uxorem admittere, quodcuiKjue advenerit 
 Non exigua pra;terea habenda est rati^ eorum, qu?e 
 aliis meis litens contineutur, concernentia, qu£e pro 
 ingenti thesauro S. D. N. habere queat, tam certam 
 Kegiae Majestatis amicitiam, cum ejus Sanctitate con- 
 stantissime conjunctam futuram in juosperis et adver- 
 sis, in quas etiam partes amicos suos omnes pertraxit 
 et assidue pertrahit : ad Ecclesiae defensionem, Sanc- 
 tissimi Domini nostri conservationem, causas. omnes 
 suas et actioiies dirigens ; pos^entq; la omuts, Re-ia 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 Nviii . . •„ ,„ Personam exponere recusabit, in en 
 
 possir, (luam m Reg.a ^\'-l •''; j^^i^^..^, ,edis status m attrahet, turn F^ «" ^^ Apostolicfe Authontatis et 
 contidercvel '^i»' ^^f'"' ^^,^^ns restitui, cum «•«^'0"^^ *""\VT^,„, %C pra-teruuam quum dicta 
 pnsiuuun suam d.:;.ntatem <1' *^-*^^J^'^';;^ i„,,,,ensa sua I dignitatis "-^^^^^'^m-.'sui Creatura. fidem et exis- 
 l.sc,; ejus subsidu), n.s. ^^J^^l^^^ i„uninutus , Sanctitas mei ^^^T^ "^ \n on^^^em eventum et 
 bonlt^e ;—- -;rr< : ni^;rUominns no.ter ti-at.nem con^ ^, .4- ^ ecnmodiusc, trac- 
 iri videatur. Quod m .v .,^,,^ ,i,^ru,a se, "e'*^^^^^'^*" ""p^,,Li,e commodum, benertcium et secu- 
 
 nunc (.,uod absit) m '" 'V ^ ' -, ^ ,,,,te molestissinm.n tare quio in ^^^^ \ [ .^'^ ^^, i„ ,.y,^ orticia omnem 
 aut aitticilemseex^.dMre ^.->--|;^^^^ ^^^^,^^ ,u=e ; ritateni ^^^^^^J^ ^^^ " „aiunlq; adhibebo, hunc 
 est futurum vive.e ^'"^"'J' " ' ..^.^.^ini firmo. tutoci; meam i^^^'^^^":'""' f o "^.^ !„ pernetuuin sibi hicnta- 
 ,„aosul>>.cM.turavulentur uK^ w » utn ^^^^^^^^ ^l^ ^r^"^''i'''- '1"?,.! ver^m ratiinem non habuerit. 
 
 Re,u> subsuliu tarn nv^^^ ^ M t ;^^^^;^„^,,^,,a. ciet. ^-f. ^ j^ ^^ ^"Z potentate, ut uUo modo 
 certum.etsalubrereuud urn viae dormant vereor ne s»t i»tuiumin ^^^ p.-incipem 
 
 cahunitati superesse, n«« "^''^^^^ "^'^^ ,,, ^r... banc Re^.am Maj e. at^^^^^^ 
 
 necesse est. Hue ^^^^^'"V" 'litudine comprobata. ad ea addvjca.n, <l''''^^^^^"^^^^;; ^'^''sed contido ab ipsius 
 Reunani M-..iestatem man 1 ^^^ 1 f,„^ ,,,,„,,; ! tio aut subsulio ^^^^ J^^^ f ;,,,Ju,nem sublatam iri. 
 potent de ilUus amu-it>a ^^^^^'"^ '' „i e us Auto- \ Sanctitate t^^^^"" "^.t^^ il^^mon; aninio, omnia 
 
 lolet sibi pulUcen, adversus l^'^^^^l^ ^Tandem gratissimo, bcnigni^M o ^^ ^"^'^^^j'^^- .^o impedi- 
 ,.itapm aut di'M.itatom voluennt oppuun.irt. „,.,„.p«^uiam esse, nuuu u j 1 
 
 iitaiem auL - ,.,„,nlins in uiuun 
 
 ntatem aut ^l'^-'-;^-"; , , u.uun congesti., 
 l.is caus.s rat.oud.u-ci, '\\''3;^",,,,.i.,i„u mon>enli 
 
 -----l---^r-\f:in:,:f c;"n-ant. in tauta 
 in bujus conjngii l)l^^olutl0^l u 
 
 „.„„i,a,. ju.,„.,. .'•'■"- »"-;;\;r.;,°Ly;,,n',;to, „ec 
 
 soUitio nee v<iss>l "I';'). --■',.„,„:„;. vi.ltns M"«r. 
 .,,„e.t jliuti;. ,..om ,, -,",;,;;„ „,, u'..«i'e 
 
 luijusmodi allegatUMubus conh.a veuo ne 
 
 rerum extremitate eonstUuta. ^^"^I^^.^t; dicta 
 
 gratissimo, l>cnignis> -, ^ ,;'\,uuJ objecto impedi- 
 ut petuntur conces>uiam esse, nuuu j 
 mento, coutiadictione aut mora. 
 
 Xll.— Roma-, Jan. 20, 1528. 
 , •, I .//... fn ihr Cardinal, that shows how 
 
 (•,,„,,■. 7'/t^ Original. 
 
 [Cotton, l^ibr. Vitol. B. 10.] 
 RKVFRrvniss.MK et lllustrissime Domine D. mdu 
 hK\ ERi.M 1 ,,„„,inimam cOmendationem D. N • 
 clendissime, P^r ' ^^^^^^^^ ^ualiter c,uintadecima 
 ^"r; r-et^sfn Istrun^ Londino eonscendinu. 
 die post ^f ^ff""; . . -tu ob tempestatem Mans 
 
 et soli .U.C 1--''J;^^;>-^^';: ;:;;^,u;. Autboritate ^^;^^^:^\ interim in ifnere fui cnm Keve- 
 ':Z::Z^^^S^'^^^^^ ^eiXr::^.oUonVii.tdisputa.^ 
 
 ri^InXClurpI^: a '.o aut dk^^^^^^^ inre ^^Ib u^^e diet! el^.^-^^^^^ 
 
 ?L gravi nature — '-^L^l!! •;?::^t;a: con^.- -t^m ^t^^^^-g^^^' ^ "IS ^e.cip.t ex .deli 
 
 ams ^-ertaNent, ii. V. ^^^^^^^^ cenitico 
 
 D \ . ^""^n ■ I, . '„„,™ aisiiutatio... .nterluiv 
 
 
 ;:"^=^;5=Etir-= 
 
 retardare debet eujuMiu.nn "- — ^ • ,^^;,ni, ,ai,s 
 
 Sanoti.as sua liberal..,., '"''I"" J' "f ° "^u', Jeo , ck-.ia«a..eu, '1>>0'1 ' ""• "°f ™, ,3 y. et Regina, V" 
 
 ,,ra.stite,it ; cu. """'j'' "^. ' , , „ am p.am Mele, 
 
 ;:;ri:r:'ta,r;t^xUcenascw,.,iaetco,m 
 -■"■" --™^-- »T:r„,,r.i:, ,,,:t:a:;™ eiiam 
 
 ae.iae,a..eu, 'K-oa . u.c - ■- " y - ,j ;„,, 
 
 set S^''«'»»*'">"*,'Ji" "";rmoao di.putanai : e.eu.n, 
 i„telli5ent.a ventat., e pn. m"^" Ij istuu. l.o„u... 
 comn,e,ulol,un,,l.te U^^^Ree^l^^_^^^^^^_^^ 
 
 Reg.ie Ma)e>tati. et U. > • j i,^i,„„,„ f„,um 
 se,npereommenaoprj=...t.u»u ',. ^^^^^^^^,^^.^_^ 
 eo,nn,itte.,aU. Bene valeat U. \ • Ke> ^^ Serei.i>-sn,.i 
 
 -;;,. ,,.!„. o,.nln„ eonee at .a,.e ..^^^^^^^ „. y. Reverend... ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 Uumillimus Servitor Episcopus 
 STAIMIU.ICUS. 
 
 nunc petitur omnino cout^Aia., ...,.•- 
 
 si in buc Kegnum nunnuam venissem n q hic com 
 
 n.une cpiicquam baberem : rogoque- precor, e o 
 
 ejus Sanctitatem. ut onua f ^^^J^J^^^fea ^^ 
 
 aeposito, null, r-^;: -f \i^ , ^^^;:Utissimas ob 
 
 aut adnuere, (lua- Ueg a -;;/'J^*",,„ ^^g^^it ; ^ 
 
 causas tanta nunc anuni soU.ctudnie expo-u^ • 
 
 potius benignius liberalitt-ni; adnuat. et "'«°^^ ^^" _ . 
 
 Se non glavetur in plemurem modum qu Imju. re. 
 
 gratia possit exeogitan, ^^-"M^ert.ssimumq, sibi sua 
 
 lanctitns babeat, se id eff.cturum, quod coram Deo et 
 
 hon.inibus iustum omnino habebitur, ^cU»'>i nee «e ^ Majestati extiterun. ^^^-^ -.^ ^^,^ 
 
 Rc-iam Majestatem devinciet ad sua^ ^^"'^;''' '^ ' Dominat officia, sed grat.^^^^ 
 
 E desi.0 Apostobcaniue S.d.s, causasque omnes p « , Vo^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ "Vlleverei^^^^^^^ 
 
 vinbus juvandas protegendasqne. ;-c ^^ ^^ ^^ "^^ , eUsa ab ta fuisse pr^stitum ex Re>ereu 
 
 laboii, sumptui, Regno vel subdUis parcet, ntc ^si oi ^ 
 
 XIII — N-d Campegium, 1528, 
 
 [C.tton. Libr. Vitcl. B. 10.] 
 RKVEKEsnisMMK in Christo J'ater grata sem,e^ 
 .nic Regi. Majest^U exuterun W^ 
 
 PAHT I.—lJOOK II. 
 
 XIX 
 
 Jerdonen. sermone cognovit: quam oj.timi amoris signi- 
 ficationemtotopectorearaplexatur, jussitqiut suisnonii- 
 nibus ingentes vestrae Reverendissimae D. gratias liabe- 
 remus: C'uiegoeo(|uo<]: nomine maximequoq; niedebere 
 fateor, nulla enim in re magis obnuxium me sibi potest 
 etficere, quam si totis suis viribus,omni gratia et Autlio- 
 ritate adnitatur, quo negotium lioc ex Regia; Majestatis 
 sententia quam citissime conticiatur ; hujusmodi enim 
 est ut nullum gravius possit accidere, dilationem nul- 
 lara patitur, ufj)ote quod totius hujus Regni conser- 
 vationem, Regiae sobolis continuationem et ejus animi 
 salutem in se contineat : causa quidem manitestior est 
 quam disputatione egeat, et sanction quam debeat in 
 controversiam adducii, banc unani gratiam et nunc 
 
 arrba et pignore summrc paternaeq; S. D. N. erga 
 I Regiam Majestatem benevolentiai apud me deposito, 
 
 quum videat nihil illi denegaturum quod petiverit' 
 
 perspiciatq; tantum fidei ejus .Sanctitatt-m in me rejm- 
 I Suisse, sic mea apud dictam Majestatem augeatur 
 
 Autboritas, ut quanquam vires omnes suas opesq; 
 I Apostolicfi" .Sedis conservationi et in pristinum statuni 
 
 reparationi sic spoute dicaverit, me tamen suasore et 
 ^ consultore omnia in posterum, et in sanguinis effusi- 
 
 onem sit concessura et etfertura, quie in <jusdem I^dis 
 I et suae Beatitudinis securitatem, tranquillitatem et 
 
 commodum, quac^uam ratione cedere poterunt. 
 
 primum a Sede Apostolica votis omnibus petit, et earn 
 turn ex rei justitia, tum ex sua in S. I). N. tiliali 
 
 devotione, spem concepit, ut nullo pacto sibi persua- 
 deat unquam fieri posse ut sua exjjectatione frustretur 
 quam scit vestrae R. D. opera ac pio patrocinio 
 maxime posse juvari. 
 
 Iterum igitur atq; iterum Reverendissimam D. ves- 
 tram obsecro, ut postquam reoenti et elaro hoc testi- 
 monio purgavit quicquid antea in Regiam Majestatem 
 fide siiiistre fuerat ad nos delatum, et nostnnn animum 
 sibi totum devinxit, non gravetur nunc strenue in hoc 
 Regio promownao negotio ad optatum usq; tinem per- 
 severare, quod ita cor nostrum premit, ut vel jiroprio 
 sanguine id vellemus posse a S. I). N. impetrare. 
 Caeiera, vestra Reverendissima D. uberius ac distinc- 
 tius cognoscet ex Reverendo Domino Episeopo Jerdon- 
 ensi, et ex Domino Stephano Gardinero intimo meo 
 servo, et Domino Edwardo Fo\o Regio familiari, 
 quibus rogo ut certis^imam in omnibus fidem velit 
 habere. Et faelicissime valeat. 
 
 XIV.— Mail 7, ir)28. 
 The CnriliuaVs Letter to G. Cas^sa/l, desirinq a 
 Decretal Bull to be sent orer. A Duplicate. 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitel. B. 10. J 
 Magxifice Domine Gregori, &c. Ingentem Sere- 
 nissima Regia Majestas et ego ketitiam concepimus, 
 quum turn ex Domini Stephani literis, tum vero ex 
 JJomim 1-0X1 relatu cognovimus, quanta tide, industria, 
 ac vigilantia usi sitis in ejusdem Regia^ Majestatis con- 
 ticieudo negotio, quern vestrum animum, etsi ssepe 
 antea arduis m rebus exploratissimum certissimumq; 
 naberemus, hoc tamen tam daro testimonio nihil a 
 ^ot)is omissum perspicimus, quod votum nostrum 
 u cunc,; juvare potuisset. Caeterum quum nonnulla 
 adlmc meo ahorumq; Doctiss. virorum judicio super- 
 esse v.deantur, ad Regia. Majestatis causam securissime 
 ^tabdieudam hn.endamq; de quibus ad D. fStephanura 
 n prasent.a perscribo ; Vos iterum atq; iterum rogo, 
 u dedhs impetrandis apud S. D. X. una cum Domino 
 wtephano vestram gratiam et Authoritatem, quam apud 
 ejus ^anet.tatem maximam esse et audio et gaudeo, 
 sio?. ;"'n'""''"r'''' """'"^^ ^"tem ut in Commis- 
 conuonbus adm.ssis concedenda, et secreto ad me 
 Hr t'l TV "'T ^"^"""' P'-"Jenti« diligentia«q; 
 
 ^eZiJZ' n- ^- ■^P«"J'^'^i^i«' q"od dictam Bullam 
 apud n e '" "^ortalium oculis consj.iciendam 
 
 eju S eHt '•> '^ '' Periculum, vel periculi metum 
 
 eu, io ut eV r"'''''"''" impetrari tam vehementer 
 
 t-'^v eV T\^1['-^^r;^ -d-" Publice priva- 
 iegere UU ulh exhiberetur, sed ut hac quasi 
 
 Xy.~T/ic Jirere of Pope Julius for the Kinq's 
 Marriage ; suspected to be forged. 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitel. B. 12.] 
 I Julius Papa Secundus. Dilecte Fili et dilecta ia 
 , ( bnsto Fiha, salutem et Apostolicara Benedictionem. 
 ! Komani Poutiticis pra'cellens Autboritas concessa sibi 
 , desuper utitur potestate, prout (personarum, negoti- 
 orum et temporum qualitate pensata) id in Domino 
 conspicit expedire. Oblata" nobis nuper pro parte 
 vestra petiti.uiis series continebat, quod cum alias tu 
 I" ilia Catharina, et tunc in humanis agens quondam 
 Artburus^ Ciirissimi in Christo Filii nostri Henrici 
 Angluo Regis illustrissimus primogenitus, pro conser- 
 vandis pacis et ami.itiae nexibus et f'ocderibus inter 
 pra-fatum Angliie Regem. et Carissimum in Christo 
 iMlium nostrum Ferdinandum Regem, et Carissimam 
 in Chnsto Filiam nostram Elizabeth. Reginam Catho- 
 hcos IIiv;j)ani;.rum et Siciliaj, Matrimonium per verba 
 legitime de jirasenti contraxeritis, illudquc carmiH 
 copula consummavcritis, cpiia tamen Domiinis 
 An burns, pnde ex hujusmodi ^Latrimonio non sus- 
 cepta, decessit, et hujusmodi vinculum pacis et con- 
 nexitatis inter praefatos Reges et Reginam ita lirmiter 
 vensimihter non perduraret, nisi etiam illud alio affi- 
 nitatis vinculo cunfoveretur et rontirmaretur, ex his 
 et certis aliis causis, desideratis Matrimonium intervos 
 perverba legitime dei)rtesenticontrahere: Sedquiade^i- 
 denum vestrum in pia-missis adimplere non potestis, 
 Dispensatione Aj.ostolica desuper non obtenta. nobis 
 
 proptereahumilitersup])licari fecistis, ut vobis providere 
 in j)roemissis de Dispeusationis gratia et benignitate 
 Apostolica dignaremur. Nos igitur (jui inter sinirulos 
 Christi fideles, pnesertim Catholieos Reges et Prin- 
 cij)es, pacis et concordiic ainapiutatem vigere intensis 
 desideriis affectamus, his et aliis causis animum nos- 
 trum nujventibus, hujusmodi supplirationibus inclinati, 
 vobiscuni, ut aliquo impedimenlo aflinitatis hujusmodi 
 ex praMnissis proveniente non obstante Matrimonium 
 inter vos contrahere, et in eo postquam contractum 
 fuent, remanere, libere et licite valeatis, Authoritate 
 Apostolica per prwsentes Dispensamus ; et quatenus 
 forsan jam Matrimofiium inter vos de facto publice vel 
 clandestine contraxeritis, ac carnali ctquda consumma- 
 ventis, vos et (|uemlibet vestrum ab excessu hujusmodi, 
 ac Excommunicationis sententia (juam propterea incur- 
 nstis, eadem Authoritate absolvimus, ac etiam vobis- 
 cuni ut in hujusmodi Matriuionio sic de facto contracto 
 remanere, s. u illud de no\o c i.trahere, intervos libere 
 et hcite valeatis, similiter Di.spensamus, prolem ex 
 hujusmodi Matrimonio sive contracto sive contra- 
 hendo suscipiendam legitimam decernendo. Volu- • 
 mus auiem, si hujusmodi Matrimonium de facto con- 
 traxistis, Confessor, per vos et quemlibet vestrum 
 eligendus, panitentiam, quam adimplere teneamini, 
 j)n)pterea vobis injuncat. Dat. Roma^ apud Sanctuni 
 Petrum sub anualo Pi.-catoris, die 2b Decemb. mille- 
 simo quingenlesiuio tertiu. Pont, nostri Anno primo. 
 
 SYgismundus. 
 2 
 
PART I.— IJOOK ir. 
 
 -•* 1 
 
 RECOUPS. 
 
 Il 
 
 DecretuUs Bulla ;i;'-^^^^^^:; aa .xluboatur non 
 Le^atus ^ecum de eit seer o »*^ ^^^,,^,i,„, 
 
 non ut in jvuhcium V' ^f "^f "T' ;;,,,i,ientes illi, quorum 
 dam adlubeatur. sed «"l"" ^ ;; 1 ; %ilul a nu- fui^^e 
 prudentiaet ^utorUas nou u^-^U^ ,ecun..i.nam 
 fm.i.sUDi, quod causam Kc.u j^ ^^^^gssa, qute m 
 i-edere, ^>'""''^H' ;'"'''' ,1.; \>ac-to (iueant excogUan 
 ^eilms,ubiRegucMaK^at.s^^^^ 
 
 cum d.ligentia m ^^"^^"^'^ fj :'\t„, i>,-oiude, Dum.ne 
 roniunota rccti.sime ^^^±'''^.^,,^, ,,,,o. quod 
 
 l.Usimo Regi ex par I . -- - — ,, ^a- 
 
 jestas stunulum '-"^^^^,,^^^ r^ :,turb:Uione illi .it 
 evellere, sempert,; m ta ' ^^' " 1 ^^j ^ succeseo.em 
 ,ern.aneudum..jt^o.und>^l--^-;;,,. K,., ,abuc 
 
 sm Re.ni ^'.^^ ^^f^^^ ...^xs uUam signihcatu,nem 
 ^i^'r^"' Ue^r^a Sr xec,uendu.n desce.ulere, quod 
 
 nriore iUa generali ^^"^""^^ • .,,ecMbus Bulla Dc- 
 
 ;,,,,a pejus etiamest. <^"- " ^^^^ f,,nt, pro.m- 
 
 I cr. tabs h. hac cau^l^u unp t.^^^^ ^^^ ,,,„„.suuo 
 
 seritci; Vestra SanctitaYt ^^ ^.teuderetur. et 
 
 U..i ac Kev.nndiss 1>-J^^^ ^^^^ ^ . .n.juibus ex 
 
 eorum manibus ^^^^^f ^,^ae^, %t Scmus.imus 
 Secretissimis fonstluun. o> nauu , ^^^_^^^ ^^^^^^.^ 
 
 cum dUigentia m ^^^^'T^;:^ ^ P.oiuue, Duunne ^;,,tissimis Consiliarns f ^'^^';! ;:,^;.';; " , noluit 
 ,oniunota rect...uue ^^"^l^^,,,., ,-o.o. quod \ ^,, ae totius negotu -^^i-^'^^^'^Xr^^^n^a 
 Clrcgori. iterum '^^^^ ^^ ""\ ^^^^^ B,atitudi.>em meo ; Ueverendissimus Campegiu. ^'^/'j^ ;,,,„. ,,,0 in ea 
 
 Ueverendissimus ^ " j'^^ , ir.oracen. suo in ea 
 
 Hegi.aut l^^"^^'-^'"V^^^"";,,,,rv,lit Ve.tra SanctUas 
 oausa Collega-. Cur '^"^ '" ^^'I'aauxisse. ut, dt-inde 
 Htgiam Maj. statem n» earn ^^^ ;;\7'Vi.,^ ,, s. D. N. 
 Hoc' pa.to illam f^-trj-tur a d 1 ulat i^ 
 
 prolnbvut^ .".c ""a ace en ^j^^^,,,^ con.iue.endum 
 
 nonune o'.'f ','•,'• ",:;^,,"i J„„„l..,»ia co„..H....ru. 
 vel.t, .|"am ren. s.o "">-'";*" ;|^'^,;' „a,u,n .[..••at 
 
 ^"1;"-;.:; ;to;; „. TO salute n,ca co,,.. vanda 
 petere queam ardeutius mini. 
 
 had u-Hh the Fopt'. 
 
 [Cotton. I/d.r. Vitel. B. U>.] 
 T^everendissime ac lUustn.sime Domiue D. mi Colen- ^ ^^^^^^^^ _^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^ 
 
 'r'"^^V:b:ilanus D Ve.r.- Reverendi.im. cum Uerendis.iu.i EW^en V^^^^;;;^ Us^.u. 
 
 UOM T^-l^^r^^^^ ^;^,,,,, aatis Bo).)n,.nn tantum, ^^T^ ^;^^XJ^^^y^^--^' Gardinerus ct 
 
 ejus manduti. liteu>(i, ^"^ ,u .r ip-e tunc r.o>>c't testcm volo, 'U'^'^^ ^' , X.^,.,,,,! nee -^i vostulassent, 
 
 Ja Equuen* fratrem P-^- ;;^;^^r ,. nan. v.ni're, ne ipse nil aliud a me V^^^^^^J ^^; J^inam alitor 
 
 yrx debUitat.- prope ati. ^^n^er bu^ u .^^^^. .^.^et, .uicquam ampbus obtmm>> t , '" »;,^,,,,„, ,>ec ad 
 
 La earn rem lungtons t^'""!'- ^ "^^^"^ f '^^^,^,,Utun rem petissent, eam n^"*-!; ^^^^^^ ,,uate unius di.iti 
 
 „„.it per J-P->^«^,^J^^;:^^^,,^ 1^^ statunsub- Uanc^.enitent^m. ^"-^^;,;^; ;^it revocarun, 
 
 tVatrem "-t«-'!"V^'T V ^'c"tU cLsaUus. At ego jactura (modo tier. T^-^^ /^^f ,7„ i^i subeundun. sit. 
 
 sequi ; ven.t ^^^^^' ^^;X^u,^ Ut.ris lecti. ac video enim quan .uu "^^ « ^ ^^^..^.^ ,,,„, „,oren. 
 
 Ve.tr. )ommatmn.^e.nd. ^^^ ^^ ^._ ^,^^^^.^^^^^_ ^^^^^ ^'e m' e ^e^i:^n subsequutus, scie.uhau 
 
 perpen^i^. ^. 1 •^^- ^^^ 1 Sanctitati txpo==ui, ^'-^'sset, ego in eanwe ..^tit, non esse ab eo, 
 
 i»sima scnpseiat, dilii,enter ej .^..^.a^ntis^ime et esse, quod D. ^ • Re^elena^.ul aicet alienum, 
 
 ipsasq; etian. lUeras ^eci av . - F ^^^^-^^^ • ,j l- ^anctitas ^"O"^^! " "'"j^^ :,^,^• velle, aut 
 
 efficacissiu>e omma explu-abant. Atc^, J nee I). V. Ueverei.dissn^a 1 anc ^^ w^ ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 verbis sum l.Miuutus. ^^^.,^ B^ati^sime Pater, ' secundma eam Bullam ^^^ .^"'^f ^JUnt ali.,uibus 
 
 aec rec«.sc!.d™i 1,. \'^" •.''",, ,„„ln.ties im- esse, <|uam si u..o """""' '"^"u^,.! evenire debet. 
 
 s^^u:i;,r^ . -rt™tS^ >::,r ; "nX^it^r^'s^ rr 'x;.^ --- 
 :^- ;sr=^.^;:,::^e-^,r ,;-^ ^ i^;:;n;aVr ,=r£s ^.e.. a.^^^^.- 
 
 »!;^:i.!:::.^a:sK':^:u-anC:i'i^iiaU...,^^ 
 
 potius in his Uteris Reverendissimi Domini Eboracen. 
 coiisidcret datnna, ruinas, ha-reses, quie Vcstriu Sanc- 
 tiratis culpa in illo Kegno orirentur : Regia cnini 
 Majestas male a Vestra Beatitudine tractata, injuria, 
 et ignominia attecta, stadium et voluntatem, (juam 
 se'nper optimam in Sedem Apostolicam liabuit, in 
 cniitrariam j)artem convertere j)osset, hoc est Domina- 
 tioiii Vcstrie toto pectore coiisiderandum. Esto quod 
 tie luijus negotii jequitate disce))tatum non sit, conce- 
 (linms etiain banc rem malam, et audi exempli futuram 
 ((jiiod (piidem secus esse judicaverunt omnes) an non 
 Vestra Sanctitas novit pleraq: quie non bona sunt pra?- 
 ferri nonnunquam a nobis solere, ne pejora patiamur ; 
 at(|;hoc turn aliis in rebus, turn imprimis hicresium 
 evitaudarum causa providendum est, (|uas vidennis, 
 quum semel alliores radices egerint, non posse am])lius 
 extirpari : at(|; ibi ad illius pedes genibus Hexis, 
 earn precibus omnibus sum obtestatus, ut amicitiam 
 potentissimi Regis conservare, observantium Uomina- 
 tionis Vestra? Reverendissinue erga ejus Sanctitatem, 
 nostramq; servitutem resj)icere vellet; relicta nam(i; 
 Regiie ^lajestatis amicitia, religionis imrairmtio sub- 
 sr(|ueretur, et Regni illius a tam antiqua cum Sede 
 Apostolica conjuncti(uie dissolutio, ae Dominationis 
 Vestrie lleverendissimie gratia et Autoritas apud sere- 
 niss. Regem non suo merito deficeret, ejuscj; fortasse 
 saius periclitaretur ; Nos autem qui semper Beati- 
 tudini Vestrte inservivimus, pro (paa tot bonis officiis 
 functi sumus, et tantum operje perfccimus, ad inte- 
 gram ami(;itiam inter Regiam Majestatem et Vestram 
 Sanctitatem conservandam, in medio nostrarum actio- 
 num, Regni illius damna et calamitatem, nostramq; 
 certissimam ruinam conspiceremus. Ad hiec S. D. X. 
 et brachiorum et totius corporis agitatiune, aniraum 
 commotum ostendens, Volo (inquit) ego ruinam, qure 
 mihi modo immineat considerare, et idijjsum quod 
 feci valde me angit ; Si hcereses, vel alia mala oritura 
 sunt, (jiioenam in eo mea culpa erit, satis meae con- 
 scientiie luerit me vacasse culpa, cui essem obiioxius, 
 si hoc etiam quod nunc ex me petitur concederem : 
 Nee Reverendissiinus Dominus Eboracensis, nee vos 
 uUain causam de me couquerendi habetis, (juicquid 
 nunc pollicitus sum prfestiti, neq; aliud unquam, etsi 
 inihi faciendi esset facultas, Regia Majestas et Reve- 
 rendissimus Dominus Eboraceti. a me petierunt, quod 
 non i)romptissime concesserim, ut quisfj; facile intel- 
 ligat, quaiiti eos semper fecerim ; ad ahqua etiam 
 Vcstri causa faciliorem me praibiii. Cieterum ubi ver- 
 titur mea; conscienticT, integritas omnia posthabenda 
 censeo, agant per se ipsi quod volunt, Legatum reniit- 
 tant eo praetextu, quod in causam ulterius procedi 
 nohiit, et deinceps ut ipsi volent rem conticiant, modo 
 ne me autore injuste quiccpiam agatur. Tunc ego, 
 Nonne Vestra Sanctitas vult, ut ex vigore Commis- 
 Monis procedatur .' quod quum velle aftirmasset, dixi, 
 igitur Reverendissimus Campegius Sanctitatis Vestrjc 
 voluntati adversatur, Divortium enim Regi dissuasit ; 
 At Pontifex, ego (inquit) illi imposui, ut Divortium i 
 Regi dissuaderet, persuaderet Reginae ; quod autem I 
 ad Commissionem pertinet, si requiratur, exequetur. I 
 Smnus ergo (inquam) Concordes, Beatissime Pater, ' 
 quod quum ita sit, quid nocere poterit Decretalem 
 Bullam alicjuibus secretissinais ac juraraento addactis 
 tonsilianis ostendisse : Turn quassans caput. Scio 
 (iiiquit) quid de ea facere constituant, verum nondum 
 t^ampegii literas ex Anglia legi, quapropter die cras- 
 tino ad me redibitis. Hoc pacto S. D. N. primo die me 
 dmiisit. Adfuit his sermonibus Dominus Vincentius 
 I assahus, quem ob equitem fratrem hue missura dixi, 
 qin equitem ipsum excusavit, quod quamvis ille ani- 
 madverteret negotium hoc tanti momenti e.sse, ut 
 t'tian> cum vitae discrimine Romam per dispositos 
 f'pios sibi properandum esse videret, nihilominus 
 
 supersedisse videns quod si id fecisset necesse sibi 
 futurum domi, et in kctulo jierraanere potius, »piam 
 de re tanta coram ejus Sanctitate agere. Atqne inte- 
 rim i:)oiuinus Vincentius multas rationes ad persuadcn- 
 dum, equitis Ca.ssalii nomine adiiibuit, <pias eodem 
 pacto ejus Sanctitas in sequentem diem rejccit. 
 
 Postridie ejus diei signatura habita est, cui ego 
 tan(piam referendarius interfui, in vesperumq; est 
 protracta, nee judicavi oj)i)ortunum Pontirtcem signa- 
 ture munere dcfessum aggredi, quum prsesertim ejus 
 Sanctitas diceret se nondum Campegii literas peile- 
 gisse. Res igitur iterum in diem proximum rejecta 
 fuit, quo postea horam commudam nactus Pontificem 
 adivi, quumq; omnium Capitum, qu:e D. V. Reve- 
 rendiasimcc literis continebantur, quasi summam et^c- 
 cissem, ne quicquam per oblivionem praeterirera, ab 
 ea primum parte coepi, in qua dicitur suam sancti- 
 tatem concesEisse Conmiissionem generalem in amplis- 
 sinia forma, et promisisse ferendara sententiam, se 
 ratificaturum. Pontifex hoc verum esse affirmavit, 
 dicensse contentum esse, ut ad sententiam procedatur ; 
 Qua vero parte est, ejus Sanctitatem Bullam Decreta- 
 lem concessisse, ut secretiores Regia; Majestatis Con- 
 siliarios instrueret, id a veritate longe remotum dixit, 
 posseq; ad id se literas D. V. Reverendissima osten- 
 dere: Atque ea repetivit, (juie priore die super hoc 
 dixerat, viz, Dorainum Stephanum Gardinerum et 
 Equitem Cassalium se testes habere, banc Bullam 
 non ea conditione petitam fuisse ut ostenderetur 
 cuiquam, prieterquam Serenissimo Regi et D. V. 
 Reverendissimi, et Campegium nunc ad se scribere 
 tantundem effecisse, quo facto ex conventione Bullam 
 coraburi debere, promissurura quoq; se dixit, ut si 
 quje allegantur, probentur, ad sententiam ferendam 
 procedatur, se id ratum habiturum. Quumq; ego 
 quoesissera an vellet, quse fierent per eam Bullam com- 
 probare, minime id oportere dixit ; negavit quoq; 
 eam Consiliariis ostendendam esse, qui tametsi rem 
 bonam non judicarent, ap{)robarent tamen super ejus 
 Sanctitatis Conscientiam ; ac sa;pius interim repetivit, 
 I non esse amj)lius in ea re commorandum. Ad aliam 
 igitur partem deveni, in qua D. V. Reverendissima 
 dicit, Reverendissimum Campegium Divortium inter 
 Regem Serenissimum et Reginam conatum dissuadere: 
 Tum Pontifex CamiJegium scribere dixit, eo se etiam 
 functurum officio, ut Regime Divortium persuaderet, 
 quam ab eo alienam invenerit ; modeste tamen eam, 
 ait, locutam fuisse, et Consiliarios petiisse, qui ex 
 Hispania denegati fi'.erint, ex Flandria autem concessi. 
 Dixit etiam S. D.^. se literas ad Regem, Reverendis- 
 simo Campegio ex suo Chirographo dedisse, ut Regia 
 Majestas fidem his haberet, quai Reverendissimus 
 Campegius suie Sanctitatis nomine diceret. Ad illam 
 deinde jiartem deveni, ubi est : Causam Regis perinde 
 differt, ac si nolit ad judicium, sententiamq; in partem 
 suai Majestatis ferendam descendere, donee S. D. N. 
 certiorem prius effecerit, de his ad banc causam con- 
 cernentibus, (pue ibi vidit et audivit. Ad haec re- 
 spondit, Campegium quandocunq; requisitus fuerit, 
 processurum, neq; de supersedei.do Commissionem 
 habere ; se tantum injunxisse, ut quum procedi c(x.'p- 
 tum esset, se certiorem faceret, ne tamen interim 
 morne aliquid interponeretur. At ubi est nuUo pacto 
 a.lduci vult, ut mihi suo Collegae Commissionem banc 
 Decretalem credat : Dixit verum id esse, ideo factum 
 ne pluribus palam fieret, eaque conditione qua petitum 
 fuit, ostensam nequicquam amplius expectandum, ea 
 repetens, qua prius etiam circa hoc dixerat. At ego, 
 videat Sanctitas vestra qund ex his verbis, qme hie 
 scripta sunt loquor, qua dicunt Sanctitatem Vestram 
 Commissionem Decretalem concessisse, ea conditione 
 ut aliquibus Regiis Consiliariis ostenderetur. Turn 
 Pontifex iterum excandesccns ; OL-teudam (inquit' 
 
KECOllDS. 
 
 *^" ■ Ai -.cf.* .irnbit Vestra Sanctitas animadvertit ? 
 
 „endacia..t .om n.inu. >"«■«:"''';• \X;/, am Ued sit con,,uer.,»lum ; ^' " ^^^ s° ^^'i.^, aix>t, sc 
 
 intpr Generalem Fr;itrum de ( )bsc-nantia. tt t.iu. . . 
 l^^mX veni.se, et eo autore fe«du. mU r .ju> S.u- 
 titatem tc <-..Lsa nromiserit. tiuoi 
 
 Nou potest hoc ner. u^^ ^^ • ^^,^^^^ .nngnasn; 
 
 „,,es a ^-en.s.uno Ke,e e R K.;;;^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^,,^ 
 
 r' Jb :;' " >e^o nu^n. nc Vontife. re.n in dlu. 
 :^ m c^raherct. ea tautum de causa, ut ruoram 
 
 mo urn in tali n. aotio invenire, ne,,: ^>• aJln..- ^>• u-, ;3'"'°; . „„„ . „„ll;, n.ihi am|.l."s s| e» .dniM e 
 
 Scrintura t-ius memonam ex.mi. De kIi.iu.s itai. Venit ita.i. Lques frattr, qui nou ec 
 
 r^u ludbus loquutus sun. cu.n b>s duobus C anu- ^^^^[.^^^^.^ ,i,,juamde hac recum ^-^^^^^'^^^'^ 
 nl ibus qui dixeru.U IVmiitu-en. .ontentnm »^'•^;^ "^ '^^ ',;. ^ le in tegro tra.tav.t, omnibus his mod . et 
 senten iam i.ror.datur, tanietsi id jlensq; ahenu.n ^^ = f f ^J^^^^^-, ,, exeo^ritari poterunt. Q u « 
 :^de;;:i^ dec ue eo nonn,dli « .Cardnud. u> euni ob- ^^:^Zu. Donl.nus Vmcentius Ca.sala. ijost 
 trectatione luuuuutur. et Ca-sans Orator ne pun tdatur ^ j ^ ,^ mittimus, verbis coiam ex 
 
 P o -^ur toluntq; t.eri in Curui Cau>a- advoca- V^^^J}^^^ ,,, /). y. Ueverendissim.e jam num. 
 
 tionem, Comnus.ionenui; cum Inhibitione ad par e. ^^>;^; ;/,«„, ae bac uUerius non ser.bam. 
 
 diount i: bi duo Reverendissimi. cjuod .rue postula t ^^W^^^. ^Vmtoniensem Expeditionem ^^^^J^^ 
 
 ili iusta '^unt, nt.^ minin>o euiq; deneu'Ui pos^ent, | . ^^"^J' R,,g,.,„aissimi Domini Cardinales otK.dc- 
 
 ;::y uit; lU.i. Majestatis eau.a S. D. >. .uicquam p^^ 
 
 ^^^rlu:"^i:.n^a;:Tn:;i;^-em otlosum nactus!<puimdepr.dataeorumKuuisint,i^u^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 yaum alio eiiam "'^ • - -— ' ,,^n.rui« 
 
 essem multa cum ejus Sanctitate. de rebus prsterit.s 
 
 d ";ii deque eo, quod e,o ad ejus ut.Utatem cnim 
 
 Yeneti^ e<ns<rm. quouiam .cirem .veremssimi Kesl^ et 
 
 1) V Reverendissimie voluntatem esse, ut (piotiescunq; 
 
 i^asio daretur, pro su.e Sanctitatis ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 fierent: exposui delude Muant.^.ere e dK a. m pro 
 
 ne^'otio Cervia- et Raven..a-,utq; muka C.alha O.atore. 
 
 eai'^ent a D.V. Reverend.>sima potissimum mstigati , 
 
 Addidi etiam et!ieaei>sima verba quibus usus est 
 
 Dominus Stepbanus (iardmerus. Ad omnia S. D. >- 
 
 resnondit. se ea de re Re.ue Ma,e>tati. ac D.\ 
 
 rtspuiiuit, o _. , . i...i.„„^ ^t„,il. niiofiueeratia 
 
 ,'.a,i|;e„aWm reaa.ti. QmO.us ego -'-'''; ■-;J- 
 e,„olun,.ntum a,l i|..os venturum, ^ D ^ ■ ' » 
 dissima una,., EcoU-ia,n »"M>««^'. =^1'''" '';' "ji,i„: 
 „„a.. si alte,. ^«'-"-^};'-"'^^^rlns 
 
 r:;:r.,Sm:::."raT:';i:t;nr,s:,.. H- 
 
 ,i:;r'al't.ri ernnt gratificatnri -q,^.- am .ysa a. .^^^^^ 
 A,»stolica sit s..,n,,.r l,ene n.enta, "°" "" "' '^,,"i„n 
 
 Donuuus Jstepnanus viaiv.iuv • "-- y • T^ y Kevereiuiissima ^, n.iww....^ - 
 
 respondit. se ea de re Re.ix MaH'^tati. ac D.V '^^ ( j -imariam sit aeceptura. Ego quum 1 .m- 
 
 Re verendissimee gratias babere. et milu <iuo(iue gratias "^'^l^^^ j^j.^^e Cardinales eos <p.i n>at;l^ rebus 
 e-a Tdixitque.non tan.en on>nes .imul tantum eH.ee e ^^J^^-^'^^^^^j^",^ au.ldssem, etfeci ut I'ont.tex, de e.i re 
 potu stis, u mibi m.e eivitates redderentur. Scitis "«^^^J;^^^ j^ ^^f.^ret, .luod ejus Sanctitas efleut 
 ^^tem conditiones ta-deris m c.uo ego cpioque eran j [ ";-^,,^ ^,,j,,i, ...ubus D.V. Reverendis.ma 
 fuisse, ut quum cpiis nostrum ''^uru. afheere u a b o ^ ,H,^,i Cardinales. et maxime ^J-^f^' .'^ ;, , 
 
 c..teri eonfoedera.i injunam pr.,pulsareut. ^^^^^^ \ ''^,,,J ,., q,ue superius dixi. Jl^^ '^^^^'^^ ^ ' 
 BMxgis pro me faeiendun. erat quu.n qm in \P^^ »«','^^^ eereverunt. .lucd quum D.V. Reverend.ssima so vert 
 ess'ent nulu injunarentur ; Et md. ^-;-';;" f '^ ^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^,rJ ixpeditione Wintoniensis i^f^^^^^ 
 mibi persnadere Venetus n-n fu,-e id faetmos, si uei ' I » Ecclesise Kboraccnsis et A''lJ'»^ '^ 
 
 putassent Regi Anglia- aut CbriMinusMmo d,splic.t_u- | P^« .^^^^.^aU^ ratione totius summ*. ejus pa 
 ?um: Neque interim desi.tunt, m.lta. magnaq; in ; : ^ ^^ ^^ v/ Reverendis.,ima. coudonaretur et ut d 
 
 poUiceri, unde ego, quod abas eti un d.xi, id (ju d cUm.u .^.^orum lemittant, et non nuiUo p .^ 
 
 Llertur. .pium abler taeere nequeam, aec.pere cogar_ lo ;;;;y^vint<,nient. turn Kcclesia deberet sol le- 
 Idudq; etiam voss<nrevulo pronos.um "'«''» *";^-^*^'.f "a Wr^^^^ Cardinalibus ideo ^\^^V^'\'^'\^ 
 
 legatus bic in Angl.am mitteretur, futurum ut mibi '^ J^^^ ^ ;, ,.,, i.„ju.smodi in exemp um t.- «, 
 civitates a Veneti. restiiuerentur. Tum ego, non ^^'^^^'^^^^^'^^ \^^ , j>anci^ Cancellar.us, i" e 
 
 o-.nnia, Reatissin^e Pater. adLuc sunt perfec a. ^ ^N " J' • ^ nag.^a q.mdani Expeditione. uhp.um m 
 
 en.m potentissunus .mnino operan. <labit ut like c.^^ ^rXtia « giL qLd isti coacedere noluot. 
 tatcs Reatitudini \ c.uui restituantur : An non, qute j prK^enua u. ^ , i 
 
 PART [.—BOOK II. 
 
 XMH 
 
 Cietera ex Domini Vinceutio D. V. Ueverendissima 
 copiosius coram intelligat; Quai bene valeat, Dat. 
 Roime die 17 Decemb. 1J28. 
 
 Ilumillimus servus 
 Jo. Cassalius 
 Prothonotar. 
 
 XVIII. — The Pope's Lclttr to the Cardinal, (jb-iiiy 
 Credence to Carnpana. An Original. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitcl. JJ, 10.] 
 Dilecto Filio nostro Tlioma; Sanctiu Cecilifc Presby- 
 tero Cardinali Eboracen. In Regno Angliae, iiostru 
 ft Sedis de Latere Legato. 
 
 DiLECiE Fili no.ster, salutem et Apustolicam Bene- 
 dietionem. Existimavimus non tarn commode per 
 literas responderi posse bis, de (piibus postremo Ora- 
 tores Carrissimi in Ciiristo Fiiii nostri i-tius Re'Ms 
 nobiscum egerunt ; Itacj; proprium bonunem Francis- 
 cum Campanam familiarem nostrum istuc mittimus, 
 ex (pio sua Serenitas ac Circumspectio tua plenius intei- 
 ligetit quie nobis occurrant, tam de rebus ad pacem et 
 publice ad universam C'liristianitatem spectantibus, 
 quam super j)rivatis Serenitatis suse. de (piibus nobis per 
 literas et Oratores vestros significastis, quas (piidem 
 summopere cordi babemus. (Jircumspectionem tuam 
 hortamur, ut sibi ac Serenitati suai persuadeat nos 
 paternam benevolentiam at(i; animum gessisse et 
 gerere erga Serenitatem suam, ab eodenuj; amore 
 prorieisei omnia qurecunq; illi signibcamus, ut plu- 
 ribus Circumspectionem tuam, quam merito multuni 
 amanius, exponet Dilect. Fil. Card. Campegius, 
 Legatus una tecum noster, ac dictus Franciscus, qui- ' 
 bus plenissimam fidem babebitis. Datum Roaige 13 i 
 Decembris M. D. XXVllI. | 
 
 J. 
 Clemens manu propria. 
 
 XX — The Cardinal's Letter to the Ambassadors 
 about his Promotion to the Popedom. An Oriyiual. 
 [Cottcm. Libr. Viiel. B. 10.] ; 
 Magnifico Equiti Domino Gregorio Cassalio ac Domino 
 Petro Vanni, .Serenissimi Dumini Angliae et Francite 
 Regis in Rom. Curia oratoribus. 
 
 Magxifice Domine (iregori et Domine Petre salu- 
 tem. Sicuti inconnnodishimus totius Reipublicije 
 Cliristiaiue, ac imtissimum Regis Majestatis negotiis 
 S. D. N. obitus aceidit, ita etiam vos non latere puio 
 quantum periculi et discriminis bujus .Sereni>simi 
 Regis saluti et bonori, ac Regni siii quieti ab bac 
 futun Ponfificis Eleetione immineat, et quantoj.ere 
 vobis adnitendum, ac vestro studio, diligentia, induj,- 
 tria et prudentia occunendum et obstandum sit, ne 
 aliquis ebgafur Pontilex alienus ab bac Rcgia Majes- 
 tate; et quid pro me promovendo taeere ac tracta re 
 debeatis, cumulate per communes meas literas vos 
 admonui : nee oportet per bas quirquid aliud repli- 
 care, quas solum ad vos scribere volui, ut siuuiticem 
 vobis me totuin boe gravissimum et omnium maximum 
 negotium, de quo acturi estis, vestrae prudentia, tidei, 
 et dexteritati, quam longo temporis usu exploratissi- 
 mam babeo, commiftere et credere, speroq; vos spei 
 et o|)inioni me<e de vobis concepts omnino respon- 
 suros, et bene valete. Londini die G Feb. l.">28. 
 
 A'ester amantissimus frater 
 T. Cardin. Eborac. 
 
 XIX.— Decemb. 1. 1:j28. 
 A part of Peter Vannes his Instrnvtions, directing ! 
 him to threaten the Pope. An Original. j 
 
 And Peter, as of himself, shall a-part say unto his ! 
 holiness: sir, I being an Italian, cannot but with a 
 more fervent zeal and mind tban any other, study and ' 
 desire tlie weal, honour and safety of your holiness ' 
 and tbe see apostolic ; which compelleth me to show 
 unto your holiness, frankly, what I see in this matter. 
 Surely, sir, in case your holiness continuing tbis par- 
 ticular respect of fear of the emperor, do thus delav, 
 protract, and put off tbe accomplishment of tbe king's 
 so instant desire in this matter, and not impart to iiis 
 majesty therein bounteously of tbe treasure and goods of 
 the church, and the see apostolic, — quantum pntestis 
 e.i thrsauro ecclesicB et e.v plenitudine potestatU ac 
 autoritiite a Deo vel ab ecc/csia collatu, — I see 
 assuredly, that it will be a means so to alienate tbe 
 fast and entire mind which his highness beareth to 
 your said holiness, as not only tliereby his grace, 
 nobles, and realm, but also many other princes his 
 friends and confederates, with their nobles and realms, 
 shall withdraw their devotion and obedience from your 
 holiness, and the see apostolic, studying how they may 
 acquite this your ingratitude, in the highest cause 
 that can be devised, showed, and so long continued 
 with the semblable. And therefore, sir, at the rever- I 
 ence of Almighty God, cast not from you the heart of 
 this noble virtuous i)rince, who finally cannot fail, the 
 peace had, which Christendom may not long forbear, | 
 to have in his puissance, such a stay as may be able, \ 
 jn the highest and largest manner, to recompence his 
 lueads, and to acquite the contrary. 
 
 Hexry R. , 
 
 XXL— y|/i Information given to the Pope about the 
 Dicorce. An Original. 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitel, IJ. 11.] 
 Adnotatio Summaria eorum qua aliis libellis fusius 
 explicata S. D. N. tum licere, tum expedire, per.>ua- 
 dent, ut in Causa Regiie Majestatis .Sententiaia 
 divortii ferat. 
 
 Primim licet atque etiam exnedit dirimere hoc 
 Matrimonium, quod juri tum divino tum humano 
 re]>ugnat. 
 
 Divinum enim jus duci j)rohibet Uxorem fratris, 
 quin hie fiatris L'xorern ductam fuisse sit notorium. 
 
 Ifumanum vero jus, duo bujus Matrimonii imjjedi. 
 menta continet, alterum Affiuitatis, quud divino jure 
 inductum severissime sancivit ; alterum publicui Hon- 
 estatis, et justitise, quod promulgavit Deus, si ex 
 definitione Matrimonii, divini, humaniq; juris commu- 
 tatio interveniret, quibusnam auspieiis hoc Matrimo- 
 nium constare dicemus, quod utroque jure adversante ac 
 repuguaute,contractum est,coit, et utcumque consistit ? 
 
 Sed cessavit, inquiunt, in bac specie juris utriu^q: 
 prohibiti<i per gratiam et Dispensationem summi 
 Pontiticis. 
 Respondetur quidem istis multis modis. Primo non 
 esse videri, quod nullum est, nullum autem haberi 
 quod sine Autoritate legitima tiat ; deniq; Pontiticis 
 Autoritatem non eatenus pertinerc, ut in gradibus 
 divina lege prohibitis dispensare possit : non opinioni- 
 bus Scripturientium, qui Poutiricis Authoritatem immi- 
 nutam vehnt, sed ipsius Pontiticis sententia constat, 
 quern suse Jurisdictionis modum, et optime novisse et 
 ampliare velle potius quam restringere ert-dendum est; 
 quce quum ita sint, etiam si humani juris probibitio 
 per pispensationem sublata videatur, manet uihdomi- 
 nus imiuotum, quod divinum est, si ipsis contra seipsos 
 credimus Pontificibus. 
 
 Deinde, ut posse Pontitices dispensare fateamur, et 
 in ea parte tribuamus plus Authoritatis quam ipsi 
 sibiipsis audeant arrogare, tamen non passim, nou 
 quocunq; modo. non temere, et sine omni considera- 
 tiuue, posse eos dispensare ; atq; fateudum est ne suo 
 
xxiv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 dicatur ; Approb.itio ^ eru j, ^ surc 
 
 Expedit ut firmu sit et ^n^^;^^*^^^^^ '^^^ ,,,,, 
 
 rvinlhns convenit opiniouibus, sue 
 ,e„nnonio Di.ipa.or.s vovius, <,u.,n. DUrensato«s , pen.ation.s cum om^^ ^^^^ ^^^.^ „„„ ,eo.e interposWa 
 
 et vvi- quia Au'l'O"'" » ; "'J;;n>„„ j^^;^ ji,,,,„it omuibus. 
 dlLtissimam, tu.v^ etiam n>an,fe.t.ssn,.am aeW^^^ ^^_^,^ ^^^,^.,^ "> "/"'Ltl^ ■Sn-ri "<>■,' potest. 
 
 Dispensatio, precibus den.q; ver.s, nun ement.ti ^ ^^__^ _-^ _^^^^ ^^^^ ">""""',Ta Seroui^imi Regis bis scrn 
 
 ^t:S;e;;:'uo„e a„te™, .,,.0 co-t boo Matn.. , ^ J:.r,f;Uret"u;i;Lta. expedita et t^^uUia .a. 
 
 non ad verborum supe.ticiem, std iti 4 » ^^^^j ^^^^ genuuns et '"'^^^'^ '"^,,,^ votorum suoru.n 
 
 veritatnn expendi convtn.t turn firmissimam , optima ^-"P'^' ^^'y^;^,!;!^^^^^ „ on virtutem spectaret, 
 
 Ortum est, pacem n^^'"^''' ^:;^^^^^ rctorum d.nic,; compotem .^"j'^'V ^'^^" " k" J^ultis, sed omnium virtu- 
 
 fuis.e uno.i; Matrunomo '^^^^'^;^^,^^ M.trimo- c.tera nd.d »-^^^'-7;ji\^^",, e animadve.teus. suum 
 
 a. fanltrum vi constantem, i>tud nec.^.^^^^^^ turn cogitatu^nem ^l"^"f r'" ';f^^,^,ti^ est, ciuierit. ut 
 
 nium non desidera.se, et jam ^^ -^^ ,^^^„,^ j,,titia. decorum, ;i'^°;\, f^^^^e asse.,uatur. ItaT, 
 
 :rm:r::rs^^^^ ^^- ^^^^^ ^ i::;s c^u^;;;:;::; t;:t, vei a^^^atur . .,. 
 
 i,„ni 1'outit.cis A"tor,laten. conu teim.orum 
 
 ,>,,es,a,eo.routpersonaru„ -.. n^^^ 
 
 :!:;r;«::^:o;;i;:.";s....N^;;^i-4~i;;; 
 
 K.!,. ,u.,l.,a.e. pensare^,.,^ :|:SL.. •-"'''<- 
 ,le wtate <|Ui«,uam, . u.>- '"f" •'.,,,,,,„, h tainen 
 monio prxcipua m""'"--'' T V Zi o excessissc 
 
 :;;;;r:7rV c;::a'''s'u";'t"n, e.t „,a,„fes.issi,.u,. ; 
 
 [Cotton. i;.br. Vitel. B. 11.] 
 
 ,r, • 1 Afnatpr Steuben Gardiner, 
 To my lonn. Fr.enas ^^^J^^^.^, „„., Sir 
 
 --rf.ir'Gra:;;;'':^orirj;ruesiae„t.i..tbe 
 
 court of Rou>e .^^^^,_ .^ ^^_,^,,;. 
 AN..T..r.r. part of your c^"'- _^,^^^. „f ,„,,„. 
 tion ot tbe Unii; ^ t^ieai auu s» j^ ,.„„.,^n«'f«s 
 
 notonum .st ; et tactta ad nunc "'"";;" "j.;;:,i„,,,^ . tion of tbe kn..- s i^.ea. cw.^^ --^ . , conseciu.nces, 
 
 cium pro causa sujrgestum ^^ " ^^ ;^^^',, ^^ ,^^^^ 
 
 CupiisL, viz. tunc ^<^^'^^'']'''r^^^Z\^ntnv: as for no eartbly cause to ^^^^'J , j^^^ness be of 
 
 amendment or ( angt i ..^pteromitted, wbetlier tbe 
 
 owetb to be by b,s l^olme.s .retermnit _^^ ,^ ^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 owetb to be by b,s boime.s -— "- ^ j^^^t or 
 same be in tbe state ot r - - > J m^ Y ^^^ ^^^^^^j^_ 
 
 IVIatrmionium. aa nuc "^ 1'- '— ;,,norasse,et etiamsi 
 
 iactivcntas ^;^;^;;;^,;i';;;;;i;;^:l;:^^r;i^d cuperet 
 
 I:i"orut "^cisTdl^a'J-din^^ ^^,^^, be in tbe state o. r..u... . .^ ^^.^^.^^^^ 
 
 ,p;;e per r<.mmums J"''\^ '^^^^^X' ^, est, ca-terum despair tbereot : ^^.^^/^^^..-ded whereupon tbe 
 
 ilon admitt.t ; cupere (p.idem attettu=, es^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^.^ j '',! t 'd »^"'l^^ »»i« ^^'^^^ ^""^ "''S'' 
 
 cupere cuntrahere ^'-''\!^^^l ^^Z.^ Porro kind's i»i'5^--%^^';^\\}.^^^^ ," f ,om the reasonable 
 
 fa^leracontinuarentur,3udu•ne^tetdl^ue ^ . ^^^^.^^^^^ "\ '.'''^^''^; ' ^t e h n^s from theNvbicbtbe 
 
 autem, .,uum de contuumnd,, m er d^^^^^^ favour and justice, beni? the thm^^^ 
 
 fo.denbus a,eretur, alter -1^^--^;!:;^.^^^ fuit, pope's l^'l;--; ^ i^f^;^^';;";/ ule plainness of his 
 
 and honestly dlsre^s , »" manifest presump- 
 
 cause is well considered, ^^^^^f ^'^^j^ „f til, insutii- 
 tions. arguments and ;•;* ^^ ^^X^f. such as may 
 eiency of the bull, -;^;;^;' ^^^ Xnt wdl to perceive 
 lead any man of ^^'"^^"^^"J "^'^^^^ ,,,ured truth can be 
 and know that no ^"^^'^^^'-y,! ,,.„.„„ e.v wnao ct 
 therein; How -^Y ^1^ I^r^.- Si ma. ' mu/h less 
 
 Sr:f:t:fr::;s;;:.;^ Integra, causa, SI Hu.fu.t, 
 cessavit. 
 
 Se.1 produci.nr aliud Breve tenoris tam efficaeis ut 
 wta< Obieetiones non admiltat. • n ♦: 
 
 ru-c Hreve nee Hulla eonsistit donue u. 
 
 ■;pens; 
 
 Tm'"r'in.ula minus sufficiant, saltern coUata ob- 
 ista, SI siui," opinio multis 
 
 tineant et persuadeaut b(tie 1 a vei I ^^ 
 
 persuasa. Pontincem, vu. non "'^^^.^^^'^^ ",,j i^Jbet 
 sola infn-metl)ispensationem.non P^-t^^^^; ^^^ .j,^, 
 nibilour.nus alu,u,d cousideration.s ; ^"^"^^"7,^"^" 
 
 -"r:ta;'^•.rpeuaa.,.aei^ecau.etsu,,e..ou. 
 
 - so great ^ ^f^^^^^' ^'''"t ^■ 
 
 act or autb„rity , -? ^:'», ;;^>.„^«„t,t[t apper.aine.b 
 may his holiness Know, uuit lu .^ j,^ 
 
 more to look unto the J"^^"^^^^ « .^^':,.^- "^Uose inter- 
 tins l-»-lt;thantohish.gluiess lissd ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 est, whose cause, with th same ot I ^^^.^^^,^.^,^ 
 
 succession resteth herein ; o hi^ g a ^^^^^^ 
 
 or would intend to ^^ ^ "^, ^ fue's lio^iness for 
 
 scripta, atque adeo testimonio ipsius ^ -' — y.^^^j^ ,, ,,,uld intend to do a ^" "^ '^ ^ ., ifo^iness for 
 
 probata. l>.rpendatur demde causa f ^"^^^ ^ /^^^ ^ere no need to recur unto ^^^^^^ 1' Ffj^„,,, ^nd his 
 Veritas, si n.endaeium iutervenisse apparet, et 4'^««^^^J i^g,.gof. p.ut because his .'>-^ \7 tter, and 
 
 ;^:;:^m, lUam Dispensationem ^^^ITT^-^H ^U. who best know tl. ^^ ^ ot thu, ij^^^ ^ 
 
 a imTBrevis fabncatione taeite reproban, m;"^ non 
 4l t hi causis licere ut sententiaDivortu proteratu ? 
 
 ro t.mo expedit ut id pronuntietur, jpiod m 
 ommum senteutLs conscntiat, Reprobatio au.em Dis- 
 
 council, who best know i e ^"^ ^ ^,f^^,,aiy to wcfrj 
 to whose part it belongeth «"»^ 7" ^J,^^ be w.U 
 and pondir everything ^^-^^^^^'^^J^e^^ g none other 
 assured of the truth ot the matter, uteding 
 
 PART 1.— BOOK II. 
 
 XXV 
 
 thing but for observance of his duty towards God and 
 his clmrch, to have the same truth also approbate and 
 declared by him to wliom tbe doing thereof ai)per- 
 taineth ; his grace therefore seeing an untruth alleged, 
 and that so craftily as by undue and perverse ways, 
 the same, without good reason adhibited, may for a 
 season bring things into confusion, doth connnwnicate 
 unto the pope's holiness presumptions and evidences 
 enougl), and sufficient to inform the conscience of his 
 holiness of tiie very truth : which then, if his holiness 
 will not see, but either for aftection, fear, or other pri- 
 vate cause, will hearken to every dilatory and vain 
 allegation of such as led upon uiuhie grounds would 
 colour the truth ; what dotli his holiness less therein, 
 than under a right vain colour expressly deny and 
 refuse the said justice, which to be done either in 
 health or sic-kness, in a matter of so great moment, is 
 in nowise tolerable ? Hut for the same reasons that lie 
 bifore mentioned, is the thing, whether the jmpe's 
 holiness be in hope or despair of life, without further 
 tract to be absolved and determined ; for if Almightv 
 God grant his holiness life, this act is, and always shall 
 be, able to bear itself, and is meet to be an example, a 
 precedent, and a law, in all like cases emerging, tlie 
 circumstances and sjiecialties of tiie same in every i)art 
 concurring as they do in this ; nor can the emperor 
 make exceptions at the same, when he best knowing, 
 ])ercase, the untruth shall see the grounds and occa- 
 sions, that of necessity and mere justice have enforced 
 and constrained the pope's holiness thereunto ; w hich 
 he could not refuse to do, unless he would openly and 
 manifestly commit express injury and notorious injus- 
 tice. For be it that the pope's holiness hearkening to 
 the said frivolous and vain allegations, would reluse to 
 declare the law herein to the king's purpose, then 
 must his holiness, either standing in doubt, leave and 
 suffer the cause to remain in suspense, to the extreme | 
 danger of the king's realm and succession for ever; or I 
 else declare the bull or brief, or botii, to be good, 
 which I suppose neither his holiness nor any true 
 Christian man can do, standing the manifest occasions, 
 })resumptions, and apjjarent evidences to the contrary. 
 '1 hen if the matter be not to be left in suspense, no 
 judgment can be truly given to the apj-robation of the 
 bull or brief; how can the pope's holiness of con- 
 science, honour or virtue, living or dying, thus procras- 
 tinate or i)ut over the immediate finishing thereof, 
 according to the king's desire ? or how may Ids holi- 
 ness find his conscience towards God exonerate, if 
 either living he should be the cause of so many evils 
 as hereof may arise ; or dying, wilfully leave this so 
 great a matter, by his own default, in this confusion, 
 incertainty, and perplexity ? It is not to be suj)posed, 
 that ever prince most devout to the see apostolic, 
 could so long tolerate so high an injury, as being so 
 nierited towards the said see, is both unacquitted for 
 his kindness with any special grace, and also denied 
 upon his petition of that which is evident to be j^lain 
 justice. This thing is otherwise to be looked upon, 
 than for the pope's sickness, where most need were to 
 put an end unto it, to be delayed, seeing that living 
 and amending it is of itself expedient and justifiable, 
 and dying, it shall be an act both necessary, merito- 
 rious, and honourable. For this cause ye now know. ' 
 Jiig the king's mind in this behalf, shall, if ye have not 
 already before this time spoken with the pope's holi- 
 uess at length in these matters, as the king's grace 
 triistetli ye have done, solicit as well by the means of 
 iMessire Jacobo Salviati, as by the bishop of Verone, 
 and otherwise as ye can think best, to have such com- 
 modious access unto his holiness, as ye may declare 
 the premises unto him ; which by your wisdoms, in as 
 cllectual aud vive manner as ye can open it unto his 
 
 holiness. It is undoubtedly to be thouglit the Fame 
 shall rather be to his comfort and increase of health, 
 than to any his trouble or un quietness ; and that his 
 holiness hearing these reasons not evitable, will 
 whether he be in way and hope of amendment, or 
 otherwise, both proceed to the said indication, and 
 also to the declaration of the law, and passing of a 
 sufficient and ample decretal, as hath been devised in 
 the king's said cause, with other such things, as by- 
 former letters and instructions, by the decrees men- 
 tioned in the same, that failing have been committed 
 unto you, to be solicited and procured there ; in tlie 
 labouring whereof, albeit since your departures from 
 hence, tbe things have, by reasons of tbe pope's sore 
 sickness, otherwise chanced than was here supposed, 
 by means whereof ye not instructed what to do in any 
 such case, were peradventure not over hasty or impor- 
 tune to labour these matters, till tbe pope's holiness 
 might be better amended, nor could percase find the 
 means to have convenient access unto his presence for 
 the same, ye must nevertheless adhibit such diligence, 
 as howsoever the sickness of his holiness shall cease, 
 amend, or continue, these things be not for the same, 
 or any other cause, tracted or left in longer suspense ; 
 , but finding possible means to come unto the pope's 
 ! presence, to declare all such things unto the same, 
 I mentioned both in the former letters and instructions 
 given unto you, and also in these presents, as may- 
 make to the purpose : and failing of often access in 
 your own persons to his holiness, ye cause the bishop 
 of Verone, and other such assured friends as ye can 
 attain, being about him at such times as they may 
 have with his holiness, to inculcate unto him the said 
 points and considerations, and all other that ye can 
 excogitate and devise to the furtherance and advance- 
 ment of these matters, not forbearing or sparing also, 
 if ye shall see difficulty at the pope's hand, or iu audi- 
 ence to be given to you or your friends there, being 
 about his person, to break and open after a good 
 fashion and manner the same unto such of the car- 
 dinals as ye may perceive assuredly and constantly to 
 favour the king's highness, and the French king in 
 election of a future pope, in case (as (iod forbid) the 
 poi)e's holiness should decease ; and to show unto the 
 same cardinals all such things as you shall think meet, 
 both for their more ample in^tructions in the truth 
 and specialties of the matters, as well concerning the 
 indication of truce as the king's said cause, and the 
 presumi)tuous reasons, and plainer evidences, leading 
 to the insufficiency of the bull, and apparent falsity of 
 the said brief ; to the intent, that as many of the said 
 ; cardinals as ye can win, made sure in those matters, 
 j they may, both in time of sickness and also of amend- 
 ment, move and induce the pope's holiness there- 
 unto, laying before him as well the merits and 
 honour that may ensue by the perfection of the j)re- 
 mises, as the danger imminent by the contrary ; and 
 semblably it shall be expedient that ye win and make 
 sure to the sam.e purpose as many of the officers of 
 the Rota and other as ye can, who as ye write be not 
 accustomed, nor will give counsel to any person but 
 the jiope's holiness ; for albeit, ye cannot have them to 
 be of the king's council, yet nevertheless they may do 
 as much good, or more, in training and counselling the 
 pope's holiness upon the great reasons that you can 
 show unto them, to hearken unto your overtures in 
 this behalf. To which purpose you shall adjure, make, 
 and win, as many friends of the cardinals, of them, and 
 other, as ye possibly may, as for the thing which the 
 king's highness and I more esteem than twenty papal- 
 ities ; and amongst other, ye shall insist, by all means 
 and good persuasions ye can, for the continuance there 
 of the said bishop of Veroue, so as he may countervail 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 PAIIT l.-BOOK 11. 
 
 ^^'^ . . :. eon- . able inciuietnes.s, and the great heaviness of all those 
 
 :™s: , ^.h re'r"i.U,e' above-mentioned in >w 
 1 remises, ^>' , ^ u„to you: yet, 
 
 purpose : tor the ^^"^^^"" ::^li:uness and 1 write 
 of Verone, not only the ^''f\^y ,,f t^e same 
 unto him at thi. tune as by the o y c ^^^ 
 
 several letters being »^r«-^'^ ^V^^!;,;;^ ,,,1^. And fur- 
 also the ^^--^^^'^'^'^'^^XTv^ holiness may 
 thermore, to ^^^ ;;;^-^^ ^' .^^.^ ^-.nch kins mind- 
 well perceive that not oni> u t ^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 eth the king's ^-^ ^^^^^i.^t^^r^ectually join and 
 
 «,uoh as .^ ;7;[;^ ;;7 • . n L therein, but that also 
 concur with the king * '^'^ ', . -j indication,— 
 
 l-^ '^ t tl '.T,uLr™:. a I^ea .lie In.l.op of 
 
 he will send t hitliei , vvmi i ^^^^^^ 
 
 :r:;?i.t''tn.o"riv"-tvy^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 mreule.. upon aciverti.ementguenl.uhr^lmt the 
 
 r':ft:reff"t»r::nfurVenerai^^ 
 
 Seraice atd ^oUeita.io^n of vour ^^S^^f^ 
 
 ;°rn„t faii to nse_sueUUii,e„ec as «.. b. to the ^^^^^^^^^^^ to conde.eend. .o »l«ap tb t a.^hatU 
 
 Krinrctio',. anaTeU-e. sent unto you :.ef 
 
 p^atqto:;:f,:^:"S;a^">"-'?;-^^ 
 
 ,t, nill t e Iher take upon bin. the naming ot the peaee, 
 
 ouieyi A nd repaiJ^ to the sae.ed d,e., ..or also 
 
 C be»bole of Jbe things by you to be opened a^^u 
 
 "->°T'''"yt'toi:'tin-sSnes:'etrv:nt;:^:'ra;b::; 
 
 hm tSsr aV nl"e\:b.;n.atter. should ban. in 
 oncer suspe..5e, to excogitate some other good n.eans 
 an 1 way bow tb'ese matters, so necessary, ™ay by -"- 
 wLys be conduced and brought to an «" a ' ^ ^« 
 .hir-tbat the pope's holiness not bemgable to t..i>el 
 ,0 i,e lace de is d, where the prin.-es r>iay be near 
 °imfo treaty and managing of the peace, be do . epute 
 „ rind my 'lord cardinal Campegius, c.ujunci,,, et 
 Z-iTm a" bis legates for that purpose, to do and exe- 
 , .n'^,. lb inss in his boliness's name, as the same 
 Shou; u" n 1 a' b half if be yvere there present; 
 e;tu„to,for the wall of Cbristendon, we s nd e 
 
 r:^;^erb:-^io^^b^t Hi:: 
 
 ever be"i ^^ '''^' *'^'^' '''^'^^''' ^^' V^'^TrZ 
 whereof' his article following is of new devised, to be 
 
 V you nopo-Hl^^l unto his holiness, it the decretals 
 :;jl^.ot L <!b.ined. or son. .l.r tli^g.^^^^ 
 
 will not ^^^'^ tr"'^,/"i;;Xthe kln-'s purpose: 
 
 "^,ust'Kwuir";;;:^l^-and other former writings, 
 suffi i"n ly nstrnced what is to be done by y..u tb«e, 
 1^ l.Vr the oone-s holiness continue long nt bis s.ck- 
 o V e l?e the same fortune to decease, or soon 
 
 ^\-r;'l:::re^te':ot",l;fore.,^w,.st^^^ 
 
 "^'™d .nr;t:;:'™'r;^'no -mL^'eTand ^^ard, 
 
 Htt the kinl's au e adn,it.e,b nor suffereth any 
 that this tlu- J^ "= » m therefore, knowing 
 
 S so w'rfir ;:• doTanraUo L'. much the indi„;tio„ 
 
 ri,rrbr be .0 the'kbig-s purpose than this 
 tl im-'now deyised, and that may w.tbont trac. be passetl 
 enn ed that i to sav, that bis holiness do enlarge 
 e«end, a a amplify bis -commission given to me and 
 V„r,l le.r-ite Cami.egius, whereby we jointly an I 
 reL a m be suffi'eie'na furnished and antbon.e^ 
 ZZ aimuch in this cause of ."atrimony with a 1 the 
 
 Srma7i«^Sarr:d':bsX;^:;wer 
 t° suH cient and ample clauses, «.( Deccmn.,l.e 
 Inl-rTcL,l. jura. Ices. H llescn,,!.. V"<^"'2 ''* 
 
 r rr^as :;. d , "l-d a;::;i;ow much the indi.;tion .i.^'-» ;^'^-:, "ou Cmp^ls^rics to any princes, or 
 :!;r.™";bfl.be'eon,,nod.us™d,,ecessaryboU^ 
 
 of the truce snail ue cuuiiii^^^'""- .n el,,-;*; 
 
 to the kin^-'s highness in particular, and to all Ch i^ 
 10 ine h-iiis ° ' » , , '_^, ,vh»»rHot his erace shall 
 
 i^drtr!bSi:laTt::rff oftLp^^^ 
 dr;id£-a^.r^:^;;^f;J^253 
 
 lour wisdoms, the best and next remedy, and no alwajs 
 totraetyourdoings,tiUuponyi.rad;^-" 
 
 further, to maKc uut vw^xaj-v...^.-- . . 
 
 persons of what pre-eminence, dignity, ^tate, or con 
 Ution soever thev be, Etiam .i m Impenah, Ih;' , 
 
 •1 ;>iu.S and in what countries and pl^*^^; ^^^^^^ 
 circumstances re.,uisite and "e ess r o ucb ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 Your wisdoms, the best anuuiAL.e...^..j>: ; , . i,:.i, ' circumstances requisiie auu .c^^^--".j ."p. -is the 
 
 oLct your doings,till upon your advertiseneiti^^^^^^^^ ci c ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ '""^ob ections, 
 
 ye shall have new knowledge from hence ; t^f^^^^'/^^. ^,,„e once had, we shall not need for any o^JJ J^^" ^ 
 
 Ihe matter itself, and also y«-%demur the e be o s ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^.^^^ that might -^;Xr n-o ision. 
 
 over long a continuance, aru^^ -^-f ^^^ "0^^- send of new to the pope's hohness fW t er p. o 
 
 over lone a conimuaii«-^c, oiiv* - 
 
 by the sLe may ensue. 1 therefore require you ac^ 
 cording to the Ipecial trust and conhdence th t the 
 kin-'s highness and I have in you, now for eNer 10 
 aa uit yolrselves herein with all effect po^^^^^^^' J^" 
 cordtg V so as the king's highness be not longer kept 
 iu this perplexity and suspense, to his grace s mtoler- 
 
 doubt, or oiner umi^ 'T ""X.-^ fnr other provision, 
 send of new to the pope's holme>. for oth^^^^^^^ 
 
 whereby the king's said cause "^f ^^. ; ,';^-'.,„ ^^ this 
 longer Jract or delay In which case of com. 
 commission, ye Mr. Stevi.is must l^^\^^ J^i^^'^.^.^^ed, 
 to see the same sufficiently -^^^ ^'^^'^^^^^^^^^^^ to 
 
 by advice of the most expert men that >t can 
 
 that purpose ; for the better doing whereof, I send 
 unto you herewith a copy of the said commission to 
 nie and my lord Camjiegius, with certain additions 
 thereunto noted in the margin, such as iiave been here 
 devised, and also a cojiy of certain clauses in a bull, to 
 tlie intent ye may see how amply tlie same be couched, 
 to avoid ajtpellations and other delays in causes of far 
 less moment and importance than the king's is. Ne- 
 vertheless ye must, if it shall come to the obtaining of 
 this new commission, see to the penning and more 
 fully perfecting thereof, so as tiie same may be in due 
 perfection, without needing to send eftsoons for re- 
 medying of anything therein, as is aforesaid ; looking 
 also substantially whether the chirograph of pollicita- 
 tion, being already in your hands, be so couched, as 
 the date, and everytliing considered, it may sufficiently 
 oblige and astringe the jjope's holiness to confirm all 
 that we, or one of us, shall do, by virtue of this new 
 or the old commission : and if it be not of such eHicacv 
 so to do, tiien must ye in this case see, that either by 
 sufficient and ample words to be put in this new com- 
 mission, if it may be so had, or by a new chirograph 
 the pope's holiness may be so astringed ; which chiro- 
 ^'laph, with the commissions before specified, if ye 
 obtain the same, the king's pleasure is, that ye, sir 
 Francis Brian, shall bring hither, in all possible dili- 
 gence, after the having and obtaining thereof, soliciting 
 nevertheless, whether the pope be to be facilly spoken 
 with or not, the immediate indication of the truce, as ' 
 is aforesaid, without which in vain it were for me, ' 
 either with or without the pope, to travel for labouring ' 
 and conducing of tlie peace. And so by this way should ' 
 the pope's holiness, with his merit and sufficient justifi- \ 
 cation, proceed for the truce,as a fundament of universal ' 
 peace, satisfy the king's desires, and avoid any doubt 
 ot the emperor; forasmuch as his hoHness might allege, 
 that being so extremely sick that he was not able to 
 know of tlie cause himself, he could no le>s do of justice 
 than to commit it unto other, seeing that the same is of 
 such importance as suffereth no tract or delay. And 
 finally, the king's highness, Cod willing, by this means, 
 should have an end of this matter. One thing ye shall 
 well note, which is this ; albeit this new device was now 
 for doubt of the pope's long continuance in sickness, 
 first excogitate ; yet it is not meant, nor ye be limited to 
 this device, in case ye can obtain any other, nor ye be 
 also commanded, to jirefer this before all the other 
 devices : but now that ye shall see and understand 
 what this device is, and knowing wiiat thing is like or 
 I'ossible to be obtained there, without long putting over 
 ot your imrsuits, expend, consider, and regard well 
 with yourself, what thing of this, or any other that may 
 hest serve to the brief and good expedition of the king's 
 cause. So always that it be a thing sure, sufficient, 
 and available to his grace's purpose, that may without 
 any further tract be there had ; and then by your wis- 
 dom taking unto you the best learned counsel that ye 
 can lave there, leave you to the expedition of that 
 wi-icli so may be most meet, as the times require and 
 suner, to the brief furnishing of the king's said cause 
 this purpose, without tract or delay, and that ye 
 "y see ,s the thing which, as the matter stands, can 
 speedily be obtained and sped, as is aforesaid. For whe- 
 ■er the decretal be better than this, or this better than 
 
 dnn'.^'T ! ' '''^'■^'' ^^ ^^^'' ^'''' it shall be from wis- 
 aoni to stick, and still to rest upon a thing that cannot 
 
 w .ich t f ', ^"^ ''""" y^ ^"«^ t^»« ^i"J?'« "meaning, 
 l^^ll 1 '^ ^ ^"''^ sufficient and good for the 
 
 no et^"'^ '"^^^ ''"^ "^"«« *« ^''' Sr^^^'^ purpose, 
 note e now, and consider with yourself, by advice of 
 
 1 ass «n?f Nf' '' ^^'^'•^•^ai^l. I'ow ye may bring that 
 po^Kible. feo always that it be so well provided and 
 
 xxvii 
 
 looked upon, that in it be no such limitations or de- 
 faults as shall compel us any more to write or send 
 tor reformation thereof: and coming to this commi- 
 sion, though percase ye can by no means or sticking 
 have It m every point as the cojiy, which I send you 
 with the annotations do purport ; yet shall ve not 
 therefore refuse it, but take it, or any other thing as 
 can be had, after such form as mav substantially serve 
 and as ye can by your wisdom and good solicitations 
 obtain, for the speedy finishing of the king's cause to 
 his puri)ose, as is aforesaid, which is the scope where- 
 unto we must tend at this time ; and therefore ye be 
 not hmited or coacted within any such bounds as ve 
 ^ should thereby be compelled or driven, for lack of 
 j obtaining any thing or point mentioned in the«e or 
 other your instructions, or former writings, to %end 
 I hither again for further knowledge of the king's plca- 
 I sure ; but ye be put at liberty so to qualify, so to add 
 defray, immix, change, choose or mend as ye shall think 
 good ; so always that ye take the thing that best can 
 ; be had, being such as may as effectually as ye can bring 
 ; about, serve to the king's ],urpose, and to put inde- 
 j layed end to it, according to his grace's desire, without 
 I turther tract, or sending thither, which is as much as 
 here can be said or devised. And therefore at the 
 reverence of Almighty God bring us out of this per- 
 l)Iexity, that this virtuous juince mav have this thing 
 sped to the purpose desired, which shall be the mo^Tt 
 joyous thing that this day in earth may chance and 
 succeed to my heart ; and therefore I eftsoons beseech 
 you to regard it accordingly : howbeit if the pope's 
 lioliness refusing all your desires, shall make difficulty 
 and delay therein, it is an evident sign and token that 
 his holiness is neither favourable to the king's reason- 
 able petitions, nor indifferent, but should thereby show 
 himself both partial, and expressly averse unto his 
 grace ; wherefore in that case finding in his holiness 
 such unreasonableness, as it can in no wise be thought 
 ye shall do, the king's pleasure is, that ye proceed to 
 the protestations mentioned in the first instructions 
 given to you Mr. Stevins, for you and the residue of 
 your colleagues ; and that ye not only be plain and 
 round with the pope's holiness therein, if ye come to 
 Jus speech, but also ye show and extend unto the car- 
 dinals, and other that be your friends, which may do 
 any good with him, the great j-.eril and danger im >u- 
 nent unto the Church and See apostolic ; therebv ex- 
 horiing them that they, like virtuous iatlers, "have 
 regard thereunto, and not to suffer the pope's holiness, 
 It he would thus wilfully, without reason or discretion 
 to precipitate himself and the said see, which by this 
 refusal IS like to suffer ten times more detriment, than 
 It could do for any miscontentment that the emperor 
 could take with the contrary : for ye shall sav, sure 
 they may be, and so I for my discharge declare, both to 
 the pope s holiness and to them, if this noble and vir- 
 tuous i)riiice, in this so great and so reasonable a cause, 
 be thus extremely denied of the grace and lawful favour 
 ot the church, the pope's holiness shall not fail for the 
 same to lose him and his realm, the French king and 
 his realm, with many other their confederates ; besides 
 those that having particular quarrels to the pope, and 
 so aforesaid will not fail, with divers other, as they 
 daily seek occasions, and provoke the king's highness 
 thereunto, which will do the semblable, being a thing 
 of anotiier sort to be regarded, than the respect to the 
 emperor ; for two cities, which nevertheless shall be 
 had well enough, and the emperor neither so evil con- 
 tented, nor so much to be doubted herein, as is there 
 supposi^d. This, with other words mentioned in your 
 instructions concerning hke matter, ye shall declare 
 unto his holiness, and to the said cardinals, and other 
 being your friends, if it come to that point ; whereby 
 
IIECORDS. 
 
 xxviii ^ „ ^ . ,.^, „ff,.^t • wherefore the king's iiUasure is, 
 
 aforesaid, shall be g;ul to ^^' ' ' J ^^j ^,,,1,, to con- that '"'J^^'^r' f :t?eentein^il^^o on the king's bel.at 
 
 ness,forlhe.ell o >-"-^V ^-h is as muc'h as can --^^^'^^''^'^'^'Zdt^^-- thereof, after such 
 descendtothekmg'sae>ne v^lu .1 '^ .^ ^^j ^,^^^ ^he ^""^^'^ ' jl Austruc^^^^^^^^ and writings do 
 
 be here thonght or ^':;';^^2^VV^-on, e(t.oon., nr.nnor as your ormc^^ m^^^^^^ 
 
 events and rhanres : ''^"^. ';^';^^;'^,Va ore to handle this purport. So a. ke a ^ te i ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^,^ ^^^^ 
 and m,)st i.stantlv r.-pure you, ^^ '^ ^^^ ^^^-^ ,,,^ that h.s agent. ^»>' ^ ° '^ . ,^ -e nn.st also concur 
 
 n^atter with all ertect P-,-f-.^^.,^*;;"e ^attained such king's P"'-^"^^^^, '^^^ /.'^t of their\lfah-s, the successes 
 ,.,n„nsMon. when yc.u ^ "j I^^^^^-^^^, .^pose, as is -Ulnhennn adxa u^en e U ^^^^^^^^ .^ ^,,.^,1 ^,^ 
 
 tldng as shall be sufhc.ent » > ^lu"^ ^ -. ^^J, ,„a eus- j whereot. and ot '^ l/^';;;/^,^,,;^- ui^herto than ye do. 
 aforesaid; ^^^^^'^'M' ^tl'e b v n ght hinder the expedient ye moe o ten 'u y^^^^^^ „, Knowledge .s 
 tody, and not atore. les th eb n ^^^^^^ I ^ ^^^^^..^ s ot meet in those so weighty 
 
 ex,ieditiou tV'ercof.ye sha b> '^^ : ,^ i^^ne,., as had from >«"'. '^' ;\^ ij^-ing that sometime by such 
 sible, lab<.ur and >"^'^t' .^\ f ^. ./^ ^^^ be.K-rtt of the , •««"^'-^' ^l^^^^ "VTmight hnd the means to send 
 need shall be, may u^e and "^^ ' ^ '^.^,..,i,,,i Campe- as pass to Lyons )^2\be greatlv to the king's and 
 decretal, being already in n > Loul ^ i • | letters, ^•»"^^1\"''"" , i^,e),v from time to time, 
 
 ^i'^^binds, whoreunto his »''f '^ "tl , ^ ,t' the ' my consolation, in »^*^«7'f,; f.' 7p ai von, therefore 
 fo put all vour etf. etual labour or he attauuu, , J ^^^ succeed the t , j ^ 'j /^ ^,,a my 
 
 pup ' consent thereunto a-ording y ^^ ^^^ ^,,e diligence therein ^^J^)^;^ ,,i,. 
 
 I Ve shall ^-^'>l?-f;;;;;f^:^^;;;: ;: m^l dilbetore special trust is tn>^^ ^ l^Jjn^Lr V siih day of 
 here, in case, as (,odfoibid,the j t ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ , ^.^_^^^ ^^ ^^^ace be.ule. 
 
 ye should have impetrate any tm _ -^^ ambassiate, 
 
 Ihe absolution of the kmg s m at U , ^ -t ^^^^.^,^.^^ ^^^^ y ,^ ^''l^^'fj^fr o the said bishop of 
 
 of cardinals l»-\^^f;^^^'"^>'.J'^^^;;: /;!../,..«/.•, to | Monsieur de L^^^f^' ^^^^^^^^^ i,i, instructions, con- 
 ,edc cacantr, to mlub.t, ■'^\^^''\f.[''^J-J that the Uayon, with ceriain chm.es '^ ■ the copy 
 
 vass and decide the kings matter, seun ^^^^ said treaty "* ^°; '^ , ^.^^ ,, better 
 
 ^:L is of so hi.h moment ^";-';:^;^^;,: amply ' whereof ye shall i^ceive ^ >-^^ *, J ,p,,d you 
 ing the surety of a prmee and h s "^^'^ "'/'V' .;,,,/,,,,,\/^ carrying on that matter. / "^y -j^ ^ i and short 
 ylfshall per<^ive in tl^ ;^^^-;;;^jf ,/ j •,. ;.l.o well; and to give you gni^e to m^e a ^ ^^^^^ 
 ^Elrrnonr, .r li'uuun, ;';;/' ^^^^^pleasure ./. that 1 end in your mutters. Ami e^tt ^^.^^^^^^ 
 
 ,e Scis,natu's ; ^ -^^ ^.;;^;,eigh and ponder the t. Cauuin- Ebor.vc. 
 
 wheretore uiv iv.i>;^ ■ i- , 
 
 e„,ct of -1- -•; ,f ^M>^7; ,;:l'cou„.M as ye and 
 also with such ttie Kin, _ ^^^^ j,.jg. 
 
 vour colleagues ^^''^^.^^t Jo Lge of ' cardinals have, 
 diction, se.lr ^•'"■'''''^\ *^^,*;, 'f.^^^^ ^ which 
 
 either by the common law, u agt -^^^'l . ^^j if ye 
 
 „.ay far better '-• >'--\; '^.^ '\be king's cause, 
 find that the --j^"';^,; 1 ^ jurisdictions to inhi- 
 and such other ^^^^f^^^^^ J,„ „„rtis Fo^tific^s, 
 bit, avoke and decern. ' '; . ,- ^^.^^.^ and regard 
 
 T.- ..f.J. fn the Amhnssadors to 
 the »<i>ne purpose. A u^V^ 
 [Cotton. Lihr. Vitcl.B. H-1 
 K.aix well, beloved frigid. ^--^^^^^^ 
 you in my lu-arty -;-- ' ^ "^ \, uing's highness 
 
 ' : you in my hearty -anner, le uu; -^ ^ - ^^^^^^ 
 Ut Z^L^n^d decern, then; «n n.su --•'- ' J'^;^; Lnds of'Thadeus '-''^'V;^ ^^ ^^the salne, dhected 
 ':;)5^.^.v■,•/«^y.>Uall special^ l^e^-a^^^^^^ I ,,th --Wed youi^sevj^ ^ters^to^^^^^ ^ the same 
 
 U.at for none intercession or pu su t -'^'^" .,,;^ „, with the pope s 'f ^^'^^^^^.^i.^d vour conjunct and 
 
 eror and his adherents, they sha ^'^h n ] ^,^j ,,blably » '^ ^^J ,Vthe IHthand 2>Jth days ot 
 
 i^oke : and also >n>efore such dcat ^^^ha , , ^ '^^.^tl'Kh and 22nd of Aprd, to inc 
 
 ^- M sone at the hands ot the said tollej,.. sec ^^^^^^,^^^^,,^ as ye have n .^j,,^,ti,ements 
 ot the same, at u ,i,lat,oncm exposcit, tun- t_ .;.._»»,p time ot your foimti au ^ ^. ^_ 
 
 tnpn-e us^ne ad '''' '"''''''r'V ' ' // „ f a U uch rea- 
 Ido dilferatnr; using tor t^' ^ '3;J^,,j in those 
 sons, allegations, aiul persu son 1 eiit on ^^^ 
 
 letters, and your forn.er ^-^i uc ^' 'I^^.f, ^^ to endea- 
 and perceive to serve to t 'a fl-U n ^^^ ,^^ 
 
 ,our and acquit y'"'^^''/',] f ,i;i ' tbe king's matter, 
 attained there, as may a bsoh » ^^t.ie g ^^^^^^ 
 
 ^•Uhout any further tract or Jf^'^y \ ^^f'^.J,! thanks, 
 asa^>re higlilyde^ervetheking s ndmy^s, c^ ^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 communications as >« '»; _ ' advertisements 
 
 ,b.rge. since the time o ^.^^'jlj^.^.^vers and replica- 
 
 n.ade in that behalt, with =^11;"^ ;^^^; ^^^^ .'s holi- 
 
 tions as have been made -;;- ; ;\.^J,^ the same. In 
 
 ness, and other on l'-'^ ;f ^^e so^liUgeutly, dis- 
 
 the circumstances «^>*^f' '* yf^.'iV'ted vourselves, as not 
 erectly, ami substantially, m quitted y ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 onlv your tirm »"'l. V''^^',, tX' service in this h.s 
 
 kiug-; highness ^1-^-^;';;^ ^^^^^"u wisdom, learn- 
 ,reat ami weighty cause lnUaUo_J^ well known 
 
 :;=:;; frnthert^ct or del^;wher^^ ^-- ^^ ^^J^^^^t^ 1--!^- ^'\ ''^r:. 
 
 as afore highly de.erve the king s ^"'^ "'> ^^^ ^ .^ ,,^,e to i"S. and V''^'''lJ\^r^ ^,,,^,y been largely ot n v 
 
 PART I.— BOOK II. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 acquittal in no less good and thankful part, than if 
 ye, finding the disposition of things in more direct 
 state, had consecute all your pursuits and desires: nor 
 ye shall doubt or think, that either the king's highness 
 or T have conceived, or thought any manner negligence 
 in you for such things as were mentioned, in the last 
 letters sent unto you by Alexander, Messenger ; but 
 that albeit his highness had cause, as the same wrote, 
 to marvel of your long demor, and lack of exjiedition 
 of one or f»ther of the things committed to your 
 charge ; yet did his highness right well persuade unto 
 himself the default not to be in you, but in some other 
 cause, whereof his grace not knowing the same, 
 might justly and meritoriously be brought unto admi- 
 ration, and marvel : and therefore be ye all of good 
 comfort, and think your ]ierfect endeavours used, and 
 services done, to be em))loyed there, as it can right 
 well, in every part regarded and considered. 
 
 In etfect coming to the si)ecialities of the things 
 now to be answered, the king's highness having 
 groundly noted and considered the whole continue and 
 <'ircumstances of all your said letters and advertise- 
 ments, tindeth and pen eiveth evidently, that whatso- 
 ever i)ursuits, and instances, and requests have been, 
 or shall be for this jiresent time, made there by you on 
 his grace's behalf to the ])ope's holiness, for the fur- 
 therance of the said great and weighty cause ; and 
 liow much soever the necessity of Christendom for the 
 good of i)eace, the imjiortance of the matter, the just- 
 ness of the thing itself, reason, duty, respect to good 
 merits, detecting of falsities used, evident arguments 
 and i)resumptions to the same, or other thing whatso- 
 ever it be, making for the kind's i)nrpose, do weigh ; 
 the times be now such, as all that shall be done in any 
 of the premises there, is apparent by such privy intelli- 
 gence and i)romise as is between the pope and the 
 emperor, to hang and dej.end ujjon the emperor's will, 
 pleasure, and arbitre, as whom the jiope's holiness 
 neither dare nor will in any part displease, offend, or 
 miscontent, nor do by himself anything notable therein, 
 Mhich he shall think or suppose to be of moment, the 
 said emperor first inconsulted, or not consenting there- 
 unto. And for that cause, sin(;e the emperor not only 
 is the adversary of universal peace, letter, and im- 
 jteacher thereof, but also, as hath appeared by sundry 
 letters heretofore, and now of new sent out of Spain, 
 doth show himself adverse, and enterponing himself as 
 a party against the king's said great matter ; it were in 
 manner all one to prosecute the same at the einjteror's 
 hands, as at the pope's, which so totally dependetli 
 upon the emperor ; and as much fruit might be hoped 
 of the one as of the other, so as far discrepant it were 
 truni any wisdom in a tiling so necessary, and which 
 as ye know must needs be brought unto an end without 
 any f;ntlier delay, to consume and spend the time, 
 where such exi>ress contrariety and in manner dis])air 
 appeareth to do good therein, and where should be 
 none other but continual craft, colour, abuses, refuses 
 and delays, but rather to ])roceed unto the same in 
 place, and after such fin-in as may be an appearance of 
 some good and brief effect to ensue. ^Vherefore to 
 show you iiic{)unsel, and to be reserved unto yourselves, 
 the king's highness finding this ingratitude in the jiope's 
 holiness, is minded for the time to dissemble tiie matter, 
 and taking as much as may be had and attained there 
 to the benefit of his cause, to proceed in tlie decision 
 ot the same here, by virtue of the commission already 
 granted unto me and my lord legate Campegius. 
 
 And for because that ye Mr. Stevins be largely 
 riptned and acquainted in this matter, and that both 
 the king's highness and I have right large experience 
 of your entire zeal and mind to tiie studying and set- 
 tH;g forth of such things concerning the law, as may be [ 
 
 to the furtherance hereof ; considering also that for 
 any great thing like to be done there herein, such 
 jiersonages as be of good authority, wisdom, and 
 exjierience, though they be not learned in the law, may 
 with such counsel as ye have retained there, right well 
 serve to the accomplishment of such other things a.s 
 shall occur, or be committed unto them on the king's 
 behalf, thongh so many and)assadors do not there 
 remain and continue : his grace therefore willing and 
 minding to revoke you all by little and little, except 
 you sir (Gregory being his Ambassador there con- 
 tinually residing, wiileth, that after such things ])er- 
 fected and done, as hereafter shall be mentioned, ye 
 Mr. Stevins, and you Sir Francis Brian, shall take 
 your leave of the pope's holiness, and with diligence 
 return home. For if ne had been the absence of you 
 Mr. Stevins, seeing that there is small appearance of 
 any fruit to be obtained there, the king's highness 
 would have entered into process here before this Whit- 
 suntide : But because his grace would have you here 
 present, as well for the forming of the said process, 
 and for such things as be trusted that ye shall obtain 
 and bring with you, as also for the better knowledge 
 to be had in sundry matters, wherein you may be the 
 better ripened and informed by means of your being in 
 that court : and otherwise his highness will somewhat 
 the longer defer the commencement of the said process, 
 and respite the same, only for your coming ; which 
 his grace therefore desireth you so much the more to 
 accelerate, as ye know how necessary it is, that all 
 diligence and expedition be used in that matter. And 
 so ye all to handle and endeavour yourselves there, 
 for the time of your demor, as ye may do the most 
 benefit and advantage that may be to the speedy fur- 
 therance of the said cause. 
 
 And forasmucli as at the dispatch of your said last 
 letters, ye had not opened unto the i)oj)e's holiness, 
 the last and uttermost device here conceived, and to 
 you written in my letters sent by the said Alexander, 
 but that ye intended, as soon as ye might have time 
 and access, to set forth the same; wherein it is to be 
 trusted, since that thing could by no colour or res|)cct 
 to the emperor be reasonably denied, ye have before this 
 time done some good, and brought unto |.erfection ; I 
 therefore remitting you to such instructions as ve 
 received at that time, advertise you that the kinjr's 
 mind and pleasure is, ye do your best to attain the 
 ampliation of the said commission, after such form as 
 is to you in the said last letters and instructions pre- 
 scribed ; which if ye cannot in everything bring to 
 pass, at the least to obtain as much to the king's pur- 
 pose, and the benefit of the cause as ye can ; whert in 
 all good p<dicy and dexterity is to be used, and the 
 pope's holiness by all jiersuasions to be induced 
 thereunto ; showing unto tlie same how ye have received 
 letters from the king's highness and me, responsives to 
 such as ye wrote of ihe dates before rehearsed ; where- 
 by ye be advertised that the king's highness, j)erceiv- 
 ing the pope's strange demeanour in this his great and 
 weighty cause, with the little resjiect that his holiness 
 hath, either to the importance thereof, or to do unto his 
 holiness at this his great necessity, gratuity and plea- 
 sure ; not onlycannot be a little sorry and heavy to see 
 himself irustrate of the future hope and expect;:tion that 
 his grace had, to have found the pope's holiness a most 
 loving, faht, near and kind father, and assured friend, 
 ready and glad to have done for his grace, that whicth 
 of his power, ordinary or absolute, he nnght have done 
 in this thing, which so near toucheth the king's con- 
 science, health, succession, realm, and subjects ; but 
 also marvelleth highly, that his holiness, both in mat- 
 ters of peace, truce, in this the king's cause, and in all 
 other, huth n.ore respect to please and content him of 
 
RIU'OUDS. 
 
 XXX 
 
 „hom he hath received most Jj^Pl?""':"', \';'' :,''; 
 Ttuaieth nothing more than tl,e ^fj™- ,° .ht^ oi 
 than his holiness hath either to ' » "" '"T ,iims.-lf, 
 con,mon father, for the weal ol "'f ,''7;, V^", ;. „ 
 and all C:hris,endom, is bounch-r, 1 o^eO, to ^^^^ 
 also that .hi.-h,e«ry,h,n.--U^^^^ ^__^ ^^^__ 
 
 of congruence, ' S"*' 'V'^ J'/, I'' ' k „„„ l,is high,>ess 
 ven,e„cy «; '« l',^,,^; ^t ;,„„.„,c.d. and that not at 
 deserved to b. far oter ,„„,l,in? his grace, 
 
 ""', "T .The ma; 1 is chief and principal con- 
 and where the «" ^ '^ "' . , ,f„5o,„l,lf. petitions 
 
 Mence ""f'" ;";,'"bVconv ■ ed. to the arbitre ,.f 
 rejected »-'"»>.', ^„ , ,T„av to win, a,-,,e.ire and 
 h,s enemy ; ;^<^'";| ^ ' u-'s holiness and see apos- 
 r,'"'l^,h.t:ii 1 a go.d and indiffereot vicar of 
 jtnsnraod common father onto all prn.ces 
 
 uljrcm prol ? hhoself a n.ost devont son unto 
 the e apostolic, un.st and will take I-'"-""'- '^ .^ 
 'hall pravto tiod to put in the pope s nond a no u 
 d re't ami viMoous intent, so to proceed n> h.s ac.> 
 ri„r, as he may be found a very father, upneld, 
 r ilt' U I, n " and kind ; ar.l not thus for partial 
 re c tear, "r other i.tordinate aflection. or cause 
 tH^enerat; froui his best children show,,,, hnseU 
 nnto them as a step lather, nor the k.ng . losbness >e 
 "b sava, persiade onto hin,s<lf. that the pope s 
 
 "o totally tail his grace in this ■-'>'""';'';'; ™ 
 ^ I,, 1- tl.Ht l)v one food mean or oilier, nib 
 G n:^:. . ^ t!; conMUobate the enti.. k>ve that 
 aS^^l^ -uu- hath showla to hear towards his hit^- 
 nesJ Vherein ve .hall desire him now to deehire hy , 
 Sffi-N the tU^rmostof his intent and disposition : so 
 a\' M S e ns and Mr. Brian, who be revoked , 
 home ck 'not return with void hands or bnns with 
 yu tilings of such mea^ren^^s or ^^tle sid^stance a 
 Lallbe to no purpose: and thus by the.e or Ike 
 words stH-ondin- to the same effect, which as ine | 
 
 I'-skali ,;,ui,?. and as he shall have cause ye b 
 vnnr wisdoms can {luahtv and devise, it i> not to ue 
 n;:rl:::?^hat She ,;ope's holiness perc^m^^ 
 thP kin-'s hi-hness taketh this matter, and that t\N0 
 S^o!; sl^U Sow return, will in expedition c^tl.sau 
 am'idiation of the commission, '-^"^1 ^'^ V' ^!'"1=^' 
 e isft" strain himself to do unto the ^-^o^fie h" 
 as much .ratuity and pleasure as may be ; ^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 ter attaining whereof, ye shall also ^kow ho« hea^> 
 and sorrv 1 with mv lord leijate Campegius be, to see 
 Jhit Inner of proceeding, and the ^^l^^V^;^^ , 
 .huh he and 1 so often have made unto the kin, . , 
 hicrhness of the pope's fast and assured mmd, to no ^ 
 aUth ii^lu>li.Ll. ef.un cr ,lcn,lud.ne j.ote.tnt,s 
 ^^^It do. thus to be disappointed : -st hurnb 
 bereechin, his holiness on my behalf, by ^^^- ^^f y^;.^ 
 dom to consider what a princ^ this »- 'J J^^^^^^ 
 and excellent gratitudes winch the same ^'f ^^^^^^'^^J^ | 
 to the pope's person in particular, and to the see ] 
 a^ostolil in thi general ; the magnitude and J-po t 
 ance of this cause, with the consequences that may 
 follow, by the good or ill entreating of the km . 
 h.ghn;-ss'in the'same ; wherein ye shall ^ay / -v ^ 
 so largely written, so plainly for my ^^'^f '^''^f, ^^^ ^^/^^^^^^ 
 the truth unto his holiness, and so humbl>, rever 
 entlv. and devoutlv, made intercession, that more can 
 I not add or accumulate thereunto, but only pray unto 
 God that the same may be perceived, understood, ana 
 taken, as the exigence of the case and the merits o 
 this noble prince doth require ; trusting always am 
 with fervent desire, from day to day, abiding to hear 
 from his said holiness some such thing as 1 shall now 
 
 be able constantly to justify and defend, the great ^imgs 
 which I and my said lord legate have said and attested 
 on his holiness' behalf. 
 
 Tliis with all other such matter as may serNe to 
 the uVno e ye shall extend as well as ye can. and by 
 hlt'ilXs g/t and attain as -^^^^ ^^^ZSTZ 
 for the corroboration and surety of all thing, to ne 
 dime here as is possible, leaving to s,ie.ik aiij. inore, or 
 also to take or admit any rescripts for exhib ion ot 
 the bdef! advocation of the cause, or other of the tor- 
 er degree,, .eeing that all which shal or can be 
 Ine or' attained there, shall 1-^ -^ y;};- , .^ 
 f.nneror's will, consent, and arbitre: and tluretoie 
 1 Xg is niw or hereafter to be procured that may 
 I ten o anv act to be d(me, in decision of the cause or 
 other^i eThere, or which may bring the adverse par y 
 i to any advantage to be taken by the — u* or parti- 
 1 .jlitv that the same may have m that curt ; but to 
 CO m'e and employ all your suit to that thing whuh 
 nvw be to the most convalidation and surety of the 
 ; nroLss and things to be done here, as well by attain- 
 ^ . «n e lai-e, and sutticient words, clauses, and 
 ^;;;^.rt',^ ca;i get, Ibr ampliation of the new 
 
 ' '"As'^'tlie defeating of anything that may be pro- 
 en ed to the impeachment of the process tl^ereof and 
 tl e CO roboration of the things to be passed and done, 
 by v^r ue of the same. And amongst other tun. , 
 wL el ye with these last letters, sent the pope s pol- 
 i U^ for the non-inhibition or -oking of th 
 cause, the ratifying and conhrming « ^l^^ ^^ , ^^^ 
 
 -itl^rirtile^im^v^^s^^^ 
 
 " d^Uci;:tion is so Jouched and <^M g^ 
 pope's holiness whensoever he will may lesile^ Ik a. 
 w certain lines and annotations, which m the marc n 
 o? :"o^ of the said pollicitation 1 -"d yoi^r wU , 
 vn «hiir perceive more at large: and t leieiore auei 
 
 :z,r"tri • t:'s:;:, i:x:i r tu^cix:'^ 
 
 ' "way «; lorrow ai,d doleance. ^ow your ™,r,er o 
 
 detained by him to wh-.m ye direct M^^" '^\\*^, ' '.Is ■ 
 ' not delivered amongst the other "'^^o the king slum ^^ 
 ' ind unless his holiness, of his goodness unto vou, 
 
 ^visdoms, and namely v-e Mr. ^^^^;^ "';, ";'^,,,.e.nant, 
 means to get as many ot the new ad <^t^ ^ ^^ d 
 fat. and available words as >« V"^^'^ ^^' l^^ v chnumt ; 
 and sealed as the other is. to be wntten in -^ ^' 
 the politic handling whereof »^»^.^';S^ ^ '? ' ^j,,^ ,, 
 
 1 commit unto your good ^l'^^'^'^^^;^'', /^ „th and 
 ve Mr Stevins know, resteth a creat strenj^tu 
 
 ^vi^i^ration of all that shall '>e done ther^ u d^o;^ 
 sion of the king's said cause ; and a. y^J^ '^^!'; ^^; ,^,, 
 in manner as beneficial to the king s pu.po.e, 
 commission decretal. . | y^^. to 
 
 And to the intent ye may the better knoN 
 
 PART I.— I500K 11. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 proceed in this business, I advertise you that the 
 king's highness hath now received fresh letters out of 
 Spain, answering to those .sent by Cuison jointly with 
 a servant of the queen's, for exhibition of the original 
 brief here, of whose expedition you, Mr. Stevins, were 
 privy before your departure. The letters were of 
 sundry dates, the last whereof is the 21st of April, at 
 which time the emperor was at Csesar Augusta, upon 
 his departure towards Barcelona. In efl'ect. the em- 
 peror minding by his departure thither, and other his 
 acts, to make a great demonstration of his coming into 
 It.dy, who is to nothing, as the king's ambassadors 
 write, more unmeet and unfurnished than to that 
 voyage, not having any galleys there but three, which 
 lay on dry land unrigged, as they have done a loui^ 
 time past, none assembly of the states of that land, 
 none order, provision of victual, towardness in con- 
 scription of men-of-war, or appearance of such thing ; 
 but that his going to Barcelona is chiefly under jue- 
 text to attain certain old treasure there remaining, and 
 to give the better reputation to his affairs in Italy. 
 As to the matter of peace and truce, he seemeth not 
 so alien from it but that he wouUl, under colour thereof, 
 be glad to separate and disjoin other from the sin- 
 cerity of confidence that is between them, working 
 somewhat with the French king, which he himself 
 confesseth to be but abuses. On the other side, he 
 maketh overture of peace or truce to be had with the 
 king's highness apart; and in the mean time enter- 
 taineth the poj)e's holiness as one whom, won from 
 the residue of the confederates, he thinketh himself 
 most assured of. Howbeit, in all this his business, 
 ye may constantly affirm, that his compasses cannot 
 prevail in anything that may be excogitate to the sepa- 
 ration of the king's highness and the French king, who 
 so entirely proceed together, that the emperor coming 
 or not coming into Italy, the said French king intend- 
 eth to prosecute him in the place where his person 
 shall be. To whom the king's highness now sendeth 
 the duke of Suffolk, with the treasurer of his honour- 
 able liouseludd ; who, if the pope will not really and 
 actually intend to the maintaining of the pca( e, coming 
 to the convention of his holiness, moved as the case 
 shall require, shall be furnished of a substantial number 
 of men-of-war out of his realm to the assistance of the 
 said French king, if the emperor hai)pen to descend 
 in Italy. So, as his things there be not like to be in 
 such surety as might bring the pope's holiness to tliis 
 extremity of fear and resj)ect. And all the premises 
 touching this knowledge had out of Spain, and the 
 French king's interest with the king's concurrence, as 
 afore ; it shall be well done ye declare to the pope's 
 holiness, whereby, peradventure, the same shall be 
 removed from some part of his said overmuch respect 
 to that part. i 
 
 As to sending of the brief, the emperor refusing to I 
 send it into England, showeth some towardness of | 
 sending it to Rome, minding and intending to have ' 
 the king's matter decided there and not here : how- 
 beit, all be but vain collu>ions. For, as ye shall per- 
 ceive by such things as be extracted out of the letters 
 of the king's orators resident in Spain, a copy whereof 
 I send you herewith, the more the said breve cometh 
 into hwht and knowledge, the more falsities be depre- 
 hended therein ; and, amongst other, one there is 
 specially to be noted, making, if it be true, a clearer and 
 manifest proof of the same falsity ; which— because 
 1 It were perceived by the adverse party, or any of 
 their friends, counsellors or adherents, it' might .soon 
 ••y a semblable falsity be reformed,— is above all other 
 tiiu.gs to be kept secret, both from the pope and all 
 o Her there, except to yourselves : for in computation 
 ^i the year of our Lord is a diverse order observed in 
 
 the court of Rome in bulls and breves : that is to say, 
 in the bull beginning at the Incarnation of our Lord, 
 in the brief at the Nativity ; so, as the thing well 
 searched, it is thought it shall be found, that the date 
 presupposed to be of the breve, which is 2Gth Decemb., 
 Anno Dom. 1503, Pontijicatiis Jnlii anno primo, 
 well conferred with the manner and usages of that 
 court: he that counterfeited the breve, not knowing 
 such diversity between the date of the bull and breves, 
 and thinking to make both dates of one day, dated the 
 breve at a day before pope Julius was pope ; which 
 ye shall more plainly perceive by the said copy, and 
 specially if under some good colour ye ripen your- 
 selves there, whether the year in the date of breves 
 change upon Christmas-day or upon New-year's 
 day, wherein the king's pleasure is, that ye ensearch 
 and certify here what ye shall know and perceive. 
 And if ye shall by such inquiry find matter making to 
 the purpose, as it is not doubted but ye shall do, then 
 for the more sure justification and proof thereof before 
 the judges, it shall be expedient ye in writing make 
 mention of such a doubt, finding the means that it 
 may be answered and declared in the same writing, by 
 certain expert persons of the secretaries, and other 
 officers of that court, with subscription of their answer 
 and names ; whereby it may appear here before us as 
 judges, as a thing true and approved : howbeit, great 
 dexterity is to be used for the secrecy thereof ; for if 
 such exceptions might come to the knowledge of the 
 adverse party, they might, as the said orators write, 
 soon reform that default by detrahing one letter, or 
 title, or forging a new brief, alleging error in the 
 transumpts, which might be the total disappointment 
 of deprehension of the falsity in that chief and prin- 
 cipal point. 1 ju-ay you therefore to regard that 
 matter substantially, and to order it by your g.;od 
 wisdoms accordingly. 
 
 XXIV. — The ivo Legates^ Letter to the Pope, 
 advising a Decretal BulL A Duplicate. 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitel. B. 11.] 
 Prioribi-.s nostris ad Sanctitatem Vestram Uteris 
 quid hie ageremus, quove in statu causa lijec esset 
 exposuimus ; jiostea quuni, et res ipsa, et desiderium 
 Regis admodum urgeret, ut ad Causae ijisius merita 
 agnoscenda accingeremur, quando in susjjenso, non 
 modo horum Regum vota, sed nechujus Fiegni firmandi 
 ratio, diutiiis haberi potest, omni suasiiinis genere 
 horum animis prius adhibito, ut alterius voluntati alter 
 cederet, eique morem gererent, cum nihil profecerimus, 
 ad Judicii institutionem aceedentes, de modo causam 
 ipsain jiertraetandi, multa lonuioribus colloquiis inter 
 nos commentati sumus ; (jua in re, dum quae necessaria 
 sunt adornantur, exhibitum est per Reginam exemplum 
 Brevis Julii 2. eodem tempore quo et Bulla sujjer hac 
 materia, dati et scripti, sed attentiore cura et longe 
 coiisideratiore mence confecti, quod, (piia in substan- 
 tialibus etiani ab ipsa Bulla diversum est, non modo 
 Regium, sed nostrum quoq; animum, mire suspen.»um 
 habnit, uscj; adeo ut de ejus veritate plurimum susj)i- 
 cari libeat ; nam pra^ter insperatam in tanta opportu- 
 nitate ejus apparitionem, incredibile videtur, ut eodem 
 tempore idem author, eisdem partihus, in eadem Causa, 
 diversa admodum ratione caverit, et j)ermansuro Diplo- 
 mati ejusq; Decreto, ad perpetuam rei meir.oiiam, 
 proferendo, et jdumbeo caractere excudendo dormita- 
 verit, brevioribus vero literis, molli cera communiendis 
 exactissimi studii et sobriai cogitationis speciem imprts- 
 serit : ne tamen Majestas hiec rem banc damnatam 
 priusquam exploratam habeat, quippe quae raagis in 
 veritate quam in voto suo, Causae hujus eventum sus- 
 
PART I.— BOOK II. 
 
 XXXlll 
 
 REC0RP5. 
 
 xxxii 
 
 1 ;,vMn^ Rievis exhibltionem mstat, 
 uucKl, quia hotu-stum et "^f ."^^^^^^^..i ,,udio ouramus, 
 ut Breve ip.um, 4-^^ ^ ' ;' ,^,, proterUur ; at.iue 
 ^t hoc expt-ditiure cura e a o e ^^j ^^^ ^ ^^^^ 
 
 noscendi potc.tato.n. cpau i^ ,,eialit.r artu-uhun 
 uuis aUa.u MUo>iae ad l^^^^.^^^^^ etiam per 
 
 habendam puta.iUi.. l>vf '^^ i operiali \uthorUate 
 cnsuras, ouu.es ^^^^y" ^^^ /;,; a^tu.n Breve nobis 
 fukentes, monere et .ul> ^^i -^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^-^ ,,a nee 
 
 exhibeant.snienu'^^^^^' '^ , l,,,e primum est. 
 
 commode tractari n';!^'-^^- . ^,^^^^,^ iluctuatione .lua 
 ciuod Majestas ^^:''''^^,,,,, .,utat, (luo impt'trato, 
 nunc a-.tuat, a "«^ \^ ['"7;:,, l,.,uitiouem procede- 
 Judieii via i-'^^^''^^='.2J:,tur vel inut.le et vitiatum 
 
 n.us; quod .1 .V^'"' t.u n,V-<'l'^^^'"^ *'"*^'''' '''^'' 
 et fide svia taeile J','!'^^^" ' ,^,i„ .^ officio nostro 
 
 prohibel.it, hoe -^ :^^^,f ^i, ^i 'beatur, et verUate 
 Uciua pro., .luamui . ^; ;\! ^^^^.^ Ua se tueatur ut 
 ,ua.vel adeo ^^'l^. ^^^ \^ i, t patefacto jam patro- 
 acriori examine id uupuri ^ '^' .^^^,, undis et 
 
 „oru,n caviUis et ^-^l;"^^"' V ;, .unc Brevis, sed 
 
 judicii fluctibus "-'» ^^1;;'"; ;;'^"1^. nuUus nonvide- 
 Uiversam Causam imp u un^ -^^^^^^^ .^,^.^,^ I,,,,, 
 
 nt; "^4'»^*^""",^^^'v ' maxuue .luod eum maxime 
 iielem faeiant, vel ex 1'"^ » f ^ .^or^u. de eo ante- 
 Regis et Re.mhu^-;;;^-;^ ^l:;:^,, ^,, ,,Uo ulla 
 hac amhtum t^^^''^' "[; .\ i^,,,, etiam minima <iu.e- 
 extet in Se.imis l^^'S"'' " » „,,ervari solent : nam 
 due ad l^^^^'-'%^V:tr^ a^trmajoremAnglic^rei 
 
 ^erisimile non ^:; ;' "^^^^.U^ neq; quempiam 
 curam tui.se (,u,m H ^ ■ Uujuseemodi 
 
 solerti et acri adeo !"->'- '^_^ /,- ;,, ,^, sul)onturum, 
 
 di.Mdium vi,e.imo H^^-; '^\^';^,^ jivinaverit, nulla 
 et hac sola ratione^ubla urn mp ^^_^^^^ ^^^,^, 
 
 ut diximus apud ^^^^' ^^^'^^ ^l p,,,vi ad liullam. et 
 rei memoria extante i on _ .^^^^^^ jejunita- 
 
 e. Bulla ad Br.ve ^^•^':; "^;'tjt\>r.e,nantia verba, 
 tem et ^-'^'f^':^^::^lnL, Juper.titiosam 
 et ad omnes tere exeeptiouf. utruui; 
 
 :^.odamnu>do v^^il-^^ .;-*'^ ^ (um s .tcpio ammo 
 ieduci l-^^-'?\;" ^ rcX .unuKS ne. c^uod minime 
 audiamu., r^-rH'^^^ "\'' '' 5,athoritatem patientia 
 cupimus, Sedis -M^^^'^^'l^^'^^^f ^^\' ,e dum Re^no, et 
 ,,i,,a in d.crimen -i;- ;,^;;;^;j,„ ai.nitatemq; 
 Regi hinc suppetias ^^"^^^ cui turn posita etiam 
 
 ^ostram multo minorem ^--; ^^^^^i,,,, It debemus. I 
 amma, favere et «^^^'"t, ''f";!; ,„ ,,1^,, pro Uegis et 
 Propterea. Beati.sune ?' ^;:' '^ '^i^.^Uate quoq; Brde- 
 CJ^^ hujus co.nu.odo, sed pro U>L i^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 siastica et Sauet.tatis \^;^^^^^l^,,,, duciuuis. ut 
 conservanda, nuUo l-'^^; ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ je I'otestate Uo- 
 
 nobis «P^^^.-""^;^l.:V.ru u^M -tol^ ^ub phunbo 
 
 xnani Vontincis.de lit.. arn-M ^^j^tj^j. deque 
 
 et sub annulo >^'-T^^^""\!^^i';,,t maxune in Begum 
 juris divini abro-atione ^^f-^V}'']"; \ sublimiore sunt 
 lausa oppu.nanda ^^^Ij -^-S^;:tiuntur Cans. 
 
 fa^tigio ^•^^1^'^.'^;, ' \'^t e/dl'mtatem et existimationem 
 sua- easum, cum qua et ui i.^nobilium etiam 
 
 suam diminutam iri intelhg nt cue a >= ,^ ^^^,^ 
 
 auimos (luosci; exule.rare, M^^-^^^^^"^ ^ ^ ^, generosos 
 cernimus, <p.aUter .pue.o l-^'^^''.^^^^^'; ^ , .^o. see- , 
 affeetura. Uacp, H-';-- ^ -^^ ^^^ ,,,,ea heo«--odi 
 pulos evitasse sempt-r tu um ^"^' . ^- .^^ litis 
 
 Incommoda .inod^anunh> ^^^^^ ,^,,,„, dedu- 
 nvolestvas et ^.''^■^\ f ^^;™;"^^ 
 cendam F^^l'*^""^ ' '"'^^^^^^^^^ desinemus. nt s. 
 
 bus pariq; reverentia «-""^'"' ''" '':. .^,.ent, (luod rec- 
 exhilito Brevi l'-^ ^^l^^^' eu^^^terinim fuerit 
 tumne an talsum, vitiatum ceu a Sanctitas 
 
 judlcare ac decernere minune valeamu=, SanctUas 
 
 ^.Icausamhanc^d^av.ce^^-^:^;- 
 
 discrimine, et P'^n;;*'^ \'\\^ ""^^j,,^,, subveniat et opem 
 aiVeetu Causte ^L^^^^ .^^^.".^'^ lenitudine et summa 
 ferat, atcjue ex Totestati. ^"^ i,„nonat. qute noa 
 prudentia finem ^'"^IIJ^/^^'e l,siaUie.e dignitatis 
 l„.e magno hujus ^^^ .%,r.n^n. autem Sere- 
 ..ericulo diutius trahi ^'^^^^ '^^j avocandie (aus.e 
 nssimu hunc llege.n m ^^'^^ ^^ \^.^,, utium itinera 
 
 ,o„silio facile <l"^^: "'" "' ^' ,^',1 in tide Sanctitatis 
 ,t labirinthos -v> ^ a " ;;nock. ,,,„ovenr, 
 
 Vestrje chyrographo " ; ""^ ;\^ ,„imo detmendu-u 
 ,e diutius ^^^^^l^;;'-^;;;. ,,,:,i Matrlmonio se taiuUni 
 non fore, atcp, ab ^'"J"^' '\ .„ j,ec divine jure per- 
 UUeraudum. m quo n^c humano^.^ ^^^^^ 
 
 nuuiere se vos^e P"^"^; f^ ^^^^, „,,„tios longionbvis 
 forsan notis, « , %,^^,i Sanctitas Vestra comnu>- 
 verbis exphcandis. ^^^ hujusmodi posthabita, 
 
 dins existimaverit, ^^^"^ 7. .^._^i,uic causiu occurri 
 ,- Deeretalis ^^-^^' '^XZT'ZL rationem Regis 
 It succurri posse J'J,^"';^^ '^terea concepto .pio- 
 
 animnm paratum ^'f " ":'"', ^ hos ipsos Majestat.s 
 dam D.cretalis modu o, eu"M-r ^^1 ^^^^^ .^^^^^^,^ 
 
 ,u-.e nnntios """-""^^.f^^r .tiusmodi anxilia pro- 
 .luodque non ab^(lue "enn ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^mne 
 
 ponantur, et 4;'="'^ ? 1 a c sue inlnereat : h^erea 
 Majestas hac ^^'^^^^.^jr'^Sie iiu^c rei occurritur et 
 vcro, dum hac vel lUa '•^^*^"^. * ^^,. sanctitas Vestra 
 BreJe ipsum penpuretur P > a HI ^^^^ Heligionem 
 
 iterum Regbra- ^^'^ "/,;"'; '^ apud earn grat 
 
 emollire, curando (vit 4^0^! »;-'^;'.^/ ,, recibus, et 
 
 Autoritate esse f.^^^^ f^^^S . ^ ip a via sibi. sui>q; 
 
 nuntiis, omniq; aha ^-^J '°' ;., ^,,lulat. Cujusmodi 
 rebus omnibus. at(i;alu> op yo . .,^,,^ turn 
 
 multa, pro salute ^'^^'':^^''^Ld..n optimo R.gi 
 
 tranquiUitate «»l'"^^=\^;" ^jVi nalientia et humanitale, 
 
 pnesidio simus, <l"\>"^'t^;/^^'^^^^^^^^^^^ expectat. sedtanta 
 
 ,ostram et ^Huctita is Wuc ^l-"^ 1^^^^^^ ^, ,„u.s 
 
 cbsessns cura. ^'^^^'f "f^^^^,^ -^^ hoc ipso, oculis .t 
 lacile explicare V'^^,^;^;'^;" usque adeo nosmi.eret. 
 auribus nostris ^'•^'^^\"\\;>XaudiLus cpiam ejus de 
 ut nihil ingrato mag s ^" ^ '^^^^^^^^ , jjre. an injuria 
 hac re verba, 4^^erelas et cruua i ^J^^^^ SanctUate 
 
 p.eeat nobis hoc, *^^^ ^ ^J^, ^ bis aut aliis faciamus, 
 Vestra tacere, ne y;^^i^'^^Z. Conscienthe Carm- 
 sed (luem non excitet tot '^""J^ , ^^ ^as et modo m 
 ticina. quam ut ^-'^^^Xum d spu tiones.et Batru.. 
 iUas partes agantTheoUgunM ^^^^^eanda )ta 
 
 decreta, nuUus non vide , ^ ua m ^^^^.^^^.^ ^^.^^ 
 
 an.biguo laboratur sen- u ^ ^^,^^,,, ^t prop- 
 
 mel.oris hommis lumme et 1 h ^^^^^^^ ^,,^,.. 
 
 terea factum est ^t,/'^ " ^ ; "'{Vestas sua incUnat, 
 tores n.aximi. in lUam "V'"-';. '.'^li, remota videtur. 
 Ipue ab otlensionibusetp.ricu^b> n^ -^.^^^^ ^^^^^,^,, 
 iuem Pr^etereanon moveat dul K ^^^ ^^^^^^^^. ^^^^ 
 
 successio, in ciua "^«"^ "\^^,^\'^ ^,,,nes ? (luem msuper 
 cuiescere, natura 'Pf^'/'^f "' "^^..^ pjopagatio, et \nx 
 ^on accendat, Regni atcpie ""P^' . ^oS ouem dena,; 
 "olos liberos continuata quadam u^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^, 
 
 populorum tidei ac eju. '^'^^^^^^ ■ , regibus et 
 [itL et securitas 'l^^ .;* /, ^^^-^Uiciiet ? itauttanci 
 
 principibus n^^'-!^"'^ "^^^Ji ' Hnu-nta nulla a se ja^Ha. 
 
 Ldeoq, communis bom fundanu ^^^^^^ .^ ^^ 
 
 nondoleat et suspnet, ^^^'" /" ,_„tare sentiat, at(i. 
 ^xtrema .pioc^ue tempora e . -^^^^^^^ p M.jores 
 
 secum omnia \P^<>^^"^;"f ^^ ", .^ h.^e antVactus et di - 
 habet, Beatissime l^^^^T'.^^'^/l^t.s iuspectantibus oth- 
 fioultates. ciuam superhc e '^^^\^J a nec n.oran, 
 rantur. in qua vel lue l-^-^W'^.^^^ainat quidem. sed 
 pati:ur, et in alteram P-^ ^";"; "^^^'cecipites et maxi..>a 
 l>uinino cogit. ni vebniu. ab ea J ^^^^^^^ . „,,« .p^^ 
 
 cum privat^e turn P^^^^'^'^'i^f'^'" ,e dum forsan nuUe. 
 vel Heginve odio. vjd ^e aue.^^^^^^^^^ ^^„^^^, ,.. 
 
 lulurx coujugis lUecebia et 
 
 putant, ii excordes plane et toto, quod aiunt, ccelo | hos scopulos et has syrtes evitemus, nihil non agimus' 
 errare videntur : ut enim credere dignum est, nullis | et ne praeceps, hue vel illuc, Rex hie ruat, curamus, 
 illius quanilibet duris moribus aut injocuuda cou- , quein in oflicio vix contineri posse confidimus, dum a 
 suetudine, vel ulterioris sobolis spe desperata, Regium ^ Sanctitate Vestra his Uteris rescribatur : quibus si 
 animum tanto periculo ad odium impelli posse ; ita j ut speramus et cupimus aliquid rescrij.tum fuerit, per 
 nec in hominis bene saiii mente cadere debet, Regem : quod et Regem et horum omnium auimos quietiores 
 hunc iriibecillo adeo esse animo, ut sensuum suadela 1 reddere valeamus, accedet nobis quoq; vis aliqua cretera 
 earn abrumpere cupiat consuetudinem, in qua adoles- fcelicius perticiendi ; sin minus, omnia in deterius 
 centioe suae florentes annos exegerit persancte adeo, | itura non ambigimus. Quae ut celerius Majestas sua 
 ut in hac quoq; fluctualione. non sine reverentia et j cognoscat praisentes hos nuntios suos per dispositos 
 honore versetur. Inest, credite omnes, voluntati ejus | equos ad Sanctitatera Vestram mittit, ex quorum ser- 
 
 non modo divime legis timor, sed huniani quoq; juris 
 ratio eximia, lia'cq; non privata sed publica, ad quam 
 cum ejus animum trahant, utriusq; juris peritissimi, et 
 Regni hujus sui proceres, et primates omnes, nihil 
 tameo suo, aut suorum tantum arbitrio constitutum 
 habere cupit. sed Apostolic;e Sedis judicio ; qua in 
 re quanta sit pietate, maxime ostendit, quum non ex 
 magorum carminibus, et circulatorum imposturis, 
 aliisve malis artibus, sed Sanctissima Pontiiicis manu, 
 tanto huic vulneri suo opem petat, de quo vel plura 
 forte quam licuisset Sanctitati Vestrae subjecimus, quo- 
 niam hsc ipsa ulcera manibus nostris contrectavinius, 
 
 mone plura quoque intelliget quam litera; ipsae com- 
 mode capere potuerunt. Ignoscet vero Sanctitas 
 Vestra literarum nostrarum prolixitati, quae tametsi 
 modum excedunt, rei taraen hujus difficultatem et 
 periculum majori ex parte minime attingunt. 
 
 XXV.~May 21, 1529. Richmont. 
 Anotlier Dispatch to Rome. An Original. 
 
 . . Right well beloved friends, I commend me unto you 
 
 et cpiantum vitales spiritus exhalent cognovimus: pro- in my most hearty manner, by the hands of Alexander, 
 inde Sanctitas Vestra. pii patns et peritissimi medici I messenger. I have in good diligence received your 
 more, dum virtus adhuc stat, dum salus non despera- letters of the 4th of this month ; and semblably the 
 tar. dum aeger ipse sese sustinet et legitima petit aux- '-- ' ' - > - ■> • ' , , -^ 
 
 ilia, Regem de se et Apostolica sede optiine nieritum 
 in pitetatis suae sinu foveat. illudq; ei indulgcat quod 
 nec disputationum immortalia dissidia, nec litium im- 
 mensum chaos unquam dabit, nec sine maximo discri- 
 mine uncpiam tractabitur ; atque illud etiam secum 
 reputet, quam injurium, et cum privatis tum publicis 
 rebus incommodum sit, extremos juris apices consec- 
 tari, qiianipiam non expediat ex scripto jure semper 
 judicari ; cui. quia Pontifices et Principes miro om- 
 nium consensu, a Deo ipso priefecti, censentur Spiritus 
 et aniinae vice, merito in ambiguis, et ubi multa peri- 
 clitatur hominum salus, arbitrio suo ejus duritiem 
 moderari possunt et debent, in (juo Sanctitas Vestra et 
 Regem et Regnum hoc })lane servaverit. Quod si 
 alia ratione vel aliunde paranda sibi fuerint auxilia, 
 veremur ne de Regno et Rege hoc actum sit, quicquid 
 enim alia manu huic vulneri impositum fuerit, niliil 
 minus faciet quam sanitatem, seditionibus enim et 
 tumultibus omnia exponeutur, atq; imprimis Ecclesias- 
 tioa Di:;nitas et Apostolica? Sedis Authoritas hinc 
 deturbabitur ; quod non erit difficile, aut ingratum 
 quibusdam, qui Rege cum Sanctitate Vestra nunc 
 conjmictissimo, impietatis suae venenum perbelle dis- 
 s:mulant ; Cujusmodi jacturam si (hira ha'c tempora 
 nostra fecerunt, quod deinde sperandum sit, non 
 yidemus. Conservandus itaq; Rex est, ejusq; eximia 
 in Apostolicam Sedem voluntas et fides, ne eo a nobis 
 
 flbalieuato, non modo Angliae Re^rem, sed Fidei quoq; 
 Defensorem amittamus, cujus virtutes et Religionem 
 tanto plausu orbi comraendavinuis. Brevitati stu- 
 dentes multa jjraeteriraus, et praesertim quid Regni 
 proceres, Nobiles aeque atque ignobiles dicant, qui 
 ireraunt et acerbissime indignantur, se tamdiu sus- 
 penses haberi, atq; ab aliorum nutu et voluntate 
 fxpectare, quid de fortunis eorum omnibus et capitibus 
 ft'ituant, aut decernant : atq; hac potissimum via 
 insistunt, qui nullum aut certe diminutam hie Romani 
 t-ontihcis Authoritatem vellent, quorum pleriq; in 
 his discept itionibus, quibus alter alteri, ut usu venire 
 so'et, re in ambiguo posita, adversatur, ea diciint qua 
 non absq; horrore referri queant ; nam inter caetera 
 'iiud maxime in ore obvium habent, et predicant, se 
 nunquam satis demirari, aut ridere posse quorundam 
 •snaviam, qui patienter audiunt, Pontificibus in Jure 
 JJ'Muo figendo et refigendo licere. Pontifici Pontificis 
 t^iam aut plumbum conflare non permitti : nos, ut 
 
 VOL, II. r . , 
 
 king's highness liath received your other letters, sent 
 by the same messenger unto his grace ; by tenor 
 whereof it well appeareth, that the king's highness is 
 now frustrate of the good hope and expectation that 
 his grace and semblably I were in of the pope's deter- 
 mination to have done for his highness in this great 
 and weighty cause of matrimony, as his holiness by 
 his chamberlain promised, — not only that which might 
 be done of power ordinary, but also of absolute ; and 
 that ye be utterly in despair to consecute or attain any- 
 thing to the purpose there, to the benefit of the said 
 cause, with the strange demeanour that hath been used 
 in calling you to make answer why the supplications 
 presented by the emperor's ambassador for advocation 
 of the cause should not proceed, and how discreetly 
 and substantially ye have answered and ordered your- 
 selves therein ; affirming finally, that as to that matter 
 ye think it shall not serve to any purpose, but only to 
 stop your suit in the obtaining of a new commission, 
 and desiring to be ascertained of the king's jdeasure 
 touching the protestation mentioned in your instruc- 
 tions, and how the same is meant and understood, with 
 many other things comjtrised in your said letters, right 
 well and substantially couched and handled ; for the 
 which the king's highness giveth you hearty thanks, 
 and I also thank you in most hearty manner for my 
 part. 
 
 Ascertaining you, that by Thadeus, courier, upon 
 receipt of your former letters sent by him, who I trust 
 be arrived with you long before this time, I wrote unto 
 you the king's mind and pleasure, as well to forbear 
 any further pursuits of the degrees committed unto 
 your charge, except only the expedition of a new com- 
 mission and pollicitation mentioned in the same : as 
 also that you Mr. Stevins, and Sir Francis Brian, 
 should return home, like as my said letters purported. 
 And forasmuch as now it appeareth that there is no 
 hope for you to attain the said commission and pollici- 
 tation, the king's highness, supposing that ye the said 
 Mr. Stevins and Sir Francis be on your way home- 
 ward, and perceiving that it should be necessary for 
 his grace to have there a substantial counsellor of his, 
 well learned in the laws, as well to defend all such 
 tilings as shall be procured or set forth by the Caesar- 
 eans, to the hindrance of the king's cause, as to let 
 and impeach any advocations, inhibitions, or other 
 thing that may be damageable thereunto, hath de- 
 
RFXORDS. 
 
 x^^i^ , , „ ^-.,,,, mnv be preserved from granting, passing, 
 
 .p..ohea thither thi. hearer -^^^;^-:^;;!;; Ij^l ! ! or io^desce.ulu:, to any =;-;;^-;f^^^ „,, ,,,, „,to 
 commananunt to show ""^'; >-^"'.^;, f.^V'his .lole After tho.e elters i;;'-\7\^ .^ '\t', I-," j^ made in 
 wheresoever he AvM m.et ^^ '^ J"^,,^"^ V^ ivertised of ' the king's ^^V^ '"**f > e h t as"^ ve Mr. Stevins 
 in<tnu<t,.n., hv tenor -^--^>^^ ! ^ '[L hehalf ; sundry ,d.u-es hereU>n>r^ ^'enoT Returned from the 
 the kiuii's further nund «"^\l^'' '"^ | . ' ^^^o vou, how and S,r Frane.s l.run, t je .e ambassa- 
 
 f TT"^ *^-.[;^;^!\;;noJ^r;:^a:ir father pur- e.vurt ^nj;;-' ^ tn^lT.d- M;'u::;t.. Bennet ^ 
 h;s hidino.> ^MU that >e ^^jj^^-t^.^j^n. or resi-npt. - oi>. ^^'^'^'J '-^^ , jj f y^^.j^^ to make any turther 
 
 .„it. either ^'^^''^'"":; r!;'"^ ,' ibition of the hr.ef, , fortune to ^^^^^^^^ ^^J^. ,o„,nussion and poUici- 
 to be sent to the ^\m^'''''^ '^^^ foUowinir in every 1 means or l'""^^^"'^, !' ' ,^,^ ""jienee therein ; vet never- 
 either here or at ^^^^'''^^.^JTy^^ Mr. Stevins t.t.on. hut ^'^f "-^y , ';^^^,^\, "foundly eonsiderin^ the 
 p,rt the tenor ot..es...n.truamn.^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^!^;r?:::^":^t: ^ "t Te!.;! It d.t^ phdnly appear 
 
 a,Kl Mr ! r;nu > '*'^^^";- . , ^i,^, ,.,,siaue of you to effeet ot your itm ^^ ...^de to the pope 9 
 
 ,,,, ;--^^';;X^"''i'- e o„.d in the said in- , that ^^^^^ ^^:J^^'co^n....u>u^ the husmess 
 intend to siu-h tlunu> a. ic ^^ .-e were m , hohne^s of the f^!", ^'s ambassador, upon 
 
 .trr.etior,- : a«eertaunn. ^^^^^^^^ ,;,u.n of in chaneed to be '"=^^ ;'^. ^^^^a.oc'atu.n of the cause ; 
 doubt what IS meant by tl e ^ ;^^ ^^ ^ ,,,, „.„,e ' prefernni: a f I'l'l'; ^^'^ ^ ^' ,._ ^^,,,1,,^ to t'apisuke 
 rax fornuT Utters and your "\- "'^ ; ^^ " , ^.,, i,,„iv ^ which thmg by your «'»;"^ f'/; ^^^^ express refusal 
 other thin, t! an in the same ^^"^^'^^''^^^^^^.f ^ ! ^^•as well avoided ; yet ^; .^ ^7^3',,,, ,a unto the 
 --'^-' rt t:::l^;;t;n "oi^i::^; '^-\n.i^s .reat , -^^^^:J:^^Z^ Ivi;. that you should 
 your re<iut>t* ami pui u. holiness the danger s^aul mw commu-i , cardinal Aneonitane and 
 
 ;..ut:.r. tohave showed ^l^.J^^^^t favour of this eonsuk and ^""f^^;Vm^ S eonferenee, by 
 
 Symonette upon the ^.u^^^^ .^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^j^^^,. 
 
 ""^'; 1 luhoutanvnal conclusion or resolutu.n 
 iir't:;^:^ Where^^^ 
 
 PART I.— BOOK II. 
 
 I 1 ;>>cr the entire tavour ot this 
 that mid^t — ';;'^^ " ;':,^:^;r nd unkind deahn. 
 piiiue. bv n>ean ot hi> m> ^tIau>r _^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 pnn.e. bv — ,^^';;^;^V;,;^ ^Hn. in what >tat. .he 
 uith his -raee ; l^owj^^ h the pore"^ holiness 
 
 things now be, and ^''^ /;; ^ ^^.^^rir" part. And taken tl-reupon. >>•--- ^^^.^^^--^.^^ ^^^^^^.^^ 
 
 seemech to be "-^\"^:;^;Vvour e s aild bv such ^VV^^'^ ^^^^ "^'"^'J^^^ U. some more fat. 
 
 as is mentioned m the ^^^^^ '" \ , ,. ^\. ., .utlieient manner, a. theiehy me ] \ . j. , ipipcrials 
 
 ^e.Mr. Stevins and Sir F'-^"^^;'^'^;^'/^;,, edition , hindrance tl^ereof : whidi done t e k " g ^_^^^^^^^^ 
 your best to bring the same ^^^> ^' .J^^J'^iy, high- refer the good handling «/ ^h..^^''' -^ 'J^^^, for the 
 thereof, if they be not sped j^^-'^f 1> ' ^ ^^^.j"^^'^ ,ou%s ! and discretions, "^^^»'" j^,.^^, f.^ if ^ "\ ,av without 
 ne^s eommitteth to the ^>^^^'''"''°*'!''' he 'receipt said commission ^"^ P^^^f^f"';, f thereby you 
 S.all fortune to be in the court^o ^- ^^^^-^elis damage be tbllowed ; m. io oUcnv ^ ^^thu^^y ^^ 
 hereof; whereui and m ^^^°,^^^.^ /^f ',e ^iU order shall see apparent danger oi^'^^l ^ in.perialists, 
 
 and s > c.ntrarious to his futh and pron^i^e- he oul o ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^'^^'iKe fatity of the 
 
 t er.bv not fail so hi.hly to nr t .re tSe k mg ad a be ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^,^ ^^ j,,,., \^ ' ted th.i that 
 
 the nobles of this realm, t . '?- -^ i 2lic and "i^ brief, therefore you can be 7"\-^^^tde hereof 
 decline from the obedience ot the see fl'''^tolm; J^"^ , ^^j ^^ „,^,,(ion to »^^ "^t is not to 
 
 consequently all other reabns should f the semblab , , ma ^.^^J^.^^ ^^^ ^ ,,,, o t > n ^^^^^ 
 
 Finally : It appeareth also, by certain your letters 
 sent, as well to the king's highness as to rue, that the 
 pope's holiness is much desirous to study and find a 
 mean and way to satisfy the king's highness in this 
 behalf; amongst which one clause in his letters to me 
 is this : Tametsi mini jnris/irritnrnm rmisi/imn rjua;. 
 siverimns,sed nihil rrprrimus, quod bonis aratorilms 
 siinnl e'. jiistilice nc honnri nostra satisfurrret ; scd 
 tnmrn ntptnns omnia, ct bntiunns omms niodos Rcifice 
 sucB Screnitfiti, ac circumsprclioni Imcb salisfaricndi. 
 (And it is added in the maririn, with VVolsey's hand : 
 
 Mi Pelrc, refiras tuis fiterisi prrrrllm r/xid tibi el 
 mi/ii Fontifrr di.rrrit dc inodis e.fci>(/i/midi^, ef nuo- 
 niodo suhridcns dicehnt. In nomine Palris, el eel.) 
 
 Wherefore, since his hoiiiu-ss so plainiy declared 
 that he seeketh the ways and means to satisfy the kinf,r'.s 
 highness, it shall be iu any wise expedient that yrm, 
 the said orators, perceiving any towardness of advoca^ 
 tion, lay this to the pope's holiness, saying, tliat that 
 is not the way to satisfy his grace; and yet besides 
 that, by your wisdoms to find lite means to understand ! 
 and know of his holiness what be the ways and means i 
 which ids holiness hath studied or can study to satisfy 
 the king according to his writing in this behalf, whereof ' 
 they shall say his grace is glad, and is very desirous to 
 know and understand the same ; and as you shall per- 
 ceive any towardness or untowardness in the pope in 
 that behalf, so to set forth your pursuits to the best 
 purpose accordingly. And thus heartily fare you well 
 Froai Richmond, the 21 day of May. 
 Your lovini^ friend, 
 
 T. C'akdixalis Eborac. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 XXVI.— May 31. Roma? 1.V29. 
 A Letter of the Pope's to the Cardinal. An Original. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr, Vitd. B. 11.] 
 Dilecto Filio nostro Thomie tituli Sanct^e Cecilise 
 Presbytero Cardinali Eboracensi, nostro et sedis 
 Apostolicse Legato de latere. 
 
 Clemens manu propria. 
 DiLECTE Fill noster, salutem et Apostolicam bt^ne- 
 dictionem. Cum Angliae Rex ac Circumspectio 
 vestra, Vetera vestra erga nos et Sedem Apostolicam 
 merita novis officns augeretis, optabamus occasionem, 
 in qua et vos nostrum amorem cognoscere po^^etis • 
 sed molestissime tulimus earn primum esse oblatam' 
 in qua circumsepti angustis terminis justitife, non 
 possemus progredi quantum vellemus, studio vobis 
 gratihcandi, multis ac rationabilibus Causis de^iderium 
 vestrum impedientibus, quod quidem Regiis Oratori- 
 hus istuc redeuntibus demonstrare conati sumus. Sed 
 super his et publicis negotiis copio>ius vobiscum 
 Inquetur Dilectus F.lius noster Cardinalis Campegius. 
 iJatum Roma die ultima xMaii, 1529. 
 
 J. 
 
 XXVII. —April G, 1529. 
 The King's Letter to his Ambassadors, to hinder an 
 A vocation of the Suit. A n Oriyina I. 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitel. B. II. J 
 
 ,- By the Kino. 
 
 Henry Rex. 
 
 Sin^crvJnr'?'^ ''^''^ well-beloved, we greet you well, 
 sumh /vn ^^'^^""'•^ ^"-""^ »^ence, we have received 
 
 be etli IT ^T' '^ "^ ^''''''^^ ^^-'-^^^ tJ^e last ' 
 anUave a'n ^"'"^'/^e 4th day of the last month ; \ 
 
 sent to the most reverend father in God, our 
 
 most entirely well-beloved counsellor the lord legate, 
 cardinal, archbishop of York, primate of England' 
 and our chancellor: by continue whereof, we have 
 been advertised of the successes, as well of your jour- 
 ^ ney thitherwards, as of such things as ye to' that time 
 I had done in our causes to you committed ; for the 
 j which your diligent advertisement, and good acquittal, 
 I we give unto you condign thanks : ascertaining you, we 
 : do not a little marvel, that in your said last lett'^ers you 
 I show so much desperation of any great favour to be 
 had at the jjope's hand in our said causes; consider- 
 ing tiiat neitlier ye then had spoken with his holiness 
 j in the same, nor by such conferences as ye had had with 
 I Mr. Jaccbo Salviati, or other on his behalf, we can 
 j perceive but all good favour and towai*dness ; though 
 ; i.er-case the superiority of the imperials, and the com- 
 mon fame, led you to think the contrary: howbeit as 
 I you know no credence is to be given unto such com- 
 I mon report, nor we trust the same shall prove more 
 true, than hath done the opinion that was of the lord 
 legate Campegius now here resident, whom we find 
 and certainly know to be of a far other sort in his love 
 and inclination towards us, than was spoken, not hav- 
 ing such affection towards the emperor, as in him was 
 suspected. And to be plain with you, if ever he had 
 been of other mind, we have said somewhat to him 
 after such manner as might soon change that inten- 
 tion. So that little faith is to be given to the outward 
 sayings and opinions of such people as measure every- 
 thing at their pleasure ; which we doubt not but ye 
 right wisely do consider, and that ye have before this 
 time, by your diligent solicitation made to speak with 
 the pope's holiness for declaration of your charge 
 proved the contrary. Whereof we shall be glad and 
 joyous to hear; willing and desiring you therefore, 
 according to the great and special confidence that we* 
 have in you, to pretermit no time in the diligent hand- 
 hng and execution of your said charge, but by one 
 good way or other to find the mean, if you have not 
 already done it, to declare the same unto the pope 
 wherein the good advice and address of the bishop of 
 \erone shall, we trust, do you great furtherance ; and 
 by whose means, if ye for the pope's extreme debility 
 or sickness might in nowise be often admitted unto his 
 presence, ye may signify unto him at great len-^th our 
 whole mind, desire, and intent, after such form as vour 
 instructions and letters given and sent unto you in 
 that behalf do purport : f,,r sure ye may be, it shall 
 highly confer unto the benefit of our causes, that ve 
 have there present one so fast and assured friend unto 
 us, as we trust the bishop of Veione is, who shall be 
 able right largely to countervail, and meet with the 
 malicious practices of the archbishop of Capua, who is 
 thought to be one of the cinef authors and contrivers 
 ot the falsities, crafts, and abu^es, set forth to the hin- 
 drance of our said causes ; which no man shall more 
 politicly and facilly deprehend, than the said bishop of 
 \ erone may do : and therefore he is bv vou, with all 
 good means and ways pos^ible, to be entertained ; as 
 we doubt not but you will have special eye and regard 
 to the making, winning, and conservation of as many 
 |i lends to our purpose as ye can possibly obtain ; so 
 handling yourself, as now may appear your dexterity 
 and perfect endeavour to conduce, with' your diligent 
 labour and policy, our matters to the speedy, inde- 
 layed, and desired end and effect, which ye may be 
 sure we shall not i)ut in oblivion, but will have the 
 same in remembrance accordingly. Marvellin" 
 nevertheless, that though ye Mr. Stevins could not 
 brmg hitherto our great causes to perfection, ye had 
 not in the mean season advertised us what is done 
 touching such bulls as were to be sped for our other 
 pariicular matters, whereof no mention is made in 
 
 d 2 
 
 I 
 
PART I.— BOOK II. 
 
 RECORDS. ^ 
 
 '" ' ,, i„«,nulea ofourn.ma »'"' P'"*"'^' " f^^t intentions •''""'"'" \'''^,''' the same day, to l.far 
 
 TxpectaUon and tin. op.mon .>1-»;_^;,^_,|;„ .,„„,i,i,,,. i „•.„, the sanl .u.iges .houW , „ , „„„„„ „,„„„„a 
 
 XXWJl 
 
 expectation and t^nu opm on .^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^.^^^^^^^,^,.^^ 
 tion to your wai a. ^ a ^^^.^^ ^.^^^^^^^ ^^. ^^.,.^,^,, 
 und.r.tandandVnowo lun,by- ^^^ ^^^^. ^.^^,.^^._ 
 
 that 'thereof may en.ue. to contorn , ^ , ^^ 
 
 our proctor enjoined to a '^^ . ; • .,„d upon the 
 
 whai the said judges «^\«" ;» ^.f ;\7 ^ ciueen appeared 
 
 .une. At which tm.e both ^e and ^ ^^^.^^ 
 
 i,. ,r.on ; and "^^^NvUh^tanuinj, that ^^^^^. ^^ 
 
 ;;.. .ly and sufficiently ^--^^ff'^^J/a without favour, 
 their minds directlyO^'^t ? l^ocec^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^.^ 
 
 dread, ^^ff'^'-'^i''"', ":. ^^^'l, 'Vm for proving of litis 
 recusation, '^PP^ ^f^-^^^/^^L the.i adunttcd : yet 
 
 j;:,^; - ex ntlng him. for the -- ^^ f '-Ik- r^^usation, '^rP^i^f^^-;^,;;;^^; e.^ adu,mcd : yet 
 rr V'th.reof may ensue, to conform ''\" ^- , j,,^. I pf,H/f»/i""'. ^'OuUl or mii,ht be y ,,ufuhiess, 
 
 ^!,t::;; thereof if it n.^ be o ^-;» ^^1^:^^, 1 ^.e neverthele^ pc^. ;;^. - ^-^l^-^a judges .as 
 ?e s lus vu tne, u.-lom, and ^^^"^^ consulered, and in her ^H^'^'^'ey minding to proceed urther 
 nther ereat and commendable "^/^ \^^" ^^, ^^ pre- I likewise recused : and the> n b ^^.^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 :^ unk no man nune -^j^^Jj^ :J eom" exp-ss ' in the cause, *';;iX;:,rju^;nvould fully discern, 
 rned thereunto than him : ^^/^V^ ^,^[A' " ^j^, „.,v' and aboJe to hear ^^ y^^^''^;.". '^^^^ of ^be court ; where- 
 ^h:c; and pleasure - ^bat ,. do^ MU;^-^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ,,, r'^^'ulriJ^I^-n^^^' -^^ -"^' *^'^^'"l^ 
 mean^ to vou possible. An. tinai ^^^^^^ fore she wa* thrice prtco refusing to do, was 
 
 ■'u,l t e ; tindtn. the n-eans »'».'', .'^^ ';' , i^, „r ,,ossil.le, to im,.etrate »"J/ J" ^i^^j,. „s may be to 
 ?e,^n some notable an.l exeeUen d ... ■ a^^^^J^^^^ ; ^ ,,„ „„„ u^„,e as ^'^J^^ „ss of .hi. 
 V ,u-.f miv can, or Will nimiy siiiiv ni*-i;jo *^^- imneachment oi me '.>-..,..» „.. «ti,prwise : 
 
 other that may, c«u, ,,,„jj,-^.r ex J'^re Di'^no 
 
 otber that may can, m- -urn .^.j^^ „, j,,, D.mo 
 in leaning to that, i^nn, ^^ ^^^ ^^^ successes 
 
 non po/../ ^^'^Z'^"!';'; ; ^^:;Hal trust is in you. (nven 
 t, advertise ns a^ om sp ^^^^^^ ^^ Greenwich, the 
 under our signet, at our 
 dth of this April. 
 
 'bv her own pursute, as by ne r -. ^^ ^^.^ 
 
 the impeachment of e "i^ bitil. or otherwise ■- 
 cause, either by ^'i^"^"^^;'"' ' ,tate this our matter 
 .-herefore seeing ^-.^^ "^ ^^J^^^^lfy and requisite for 
 standeth and ^^P^"^^^^^\;,';;-';f „%n the same, not 
 
 the great f^"^^^^^^"'^^ -^^^f "^'^ conscience, but a so 
 onlv for the exoneratnm ot our ^^^^ ^^ ^^^,^ 
 
 ior'the surety of --^^.^^^u ^i ceU-rity perfected 
 our realm and people, to be ^''" ^^..^^ t,, advertise 
 
 and observed. It ^-^^-^^f^.^.^^Te being well and 
 vou of the premisses, to the nt ^ning the 
 
 •suthciently instructed "» f f ^^^^^ diliuences have 
 sa-e. . shall W J0-,:f, "^^r be granted there by 
 
 XXVlll.-June-:XlV2P. 
 ^. ' Vv/.r to his Jwhnssadors, nhout Jns 
 ^\^ZL^":^re tke /....- ^'; Or'^^^^al ^^^ ^^^^^^ ::r::: ^^ gnuUed there by 
 
 ^ ' [Cotton. Libr. Vuel. B. U.] i^l regard fbat noth ng pa- or ^^^ g ^^^^^^ 
 
 . • w uell beloved counsellor., Mr. ' the pope's ^^"^'"•^^^'^.r^^^t aU speedv process to be 
 To our tru>ty and "-'^'^ ^"7^" ,T /^^^^ Sir Gregory disappointment to the direct an i^i^^^ 
 
 William Bennet. Doctor of both Lajs- ^.^^^^^\^^^ used in this cause, neither ad^^- - ^^^ ^^^^^^ t^^big 
 de Cassalis. knight ; and M • 1^^ ^^^^assadours, i inhibition, or otherwise 5^^^\/^^';\ ..^t^; or other, be 
 
 Secretary for the I^'^^^" ^^"^^"^^ ' ° a"^ ^o every of .ball, by the ^'^^"'•'^^"^//'^'Se n'en of wi^'^o'"' ^^'"^ 
 resident in the Court ot Uonu, , ^^^^ ,^^ ^^^^r^Wnce d Ugentlv procure the 
 
 them. „ ,, K.NG I ^-e«^' l^^^"^*"^' ?'^ ^ n mum uh reasons and con- 
 
 Bv TUL Kino. \ ^^^^^^.^^^^ ^^ f ,, T! I Csirnitiedunto you, .^^ 
 
 ,:r:;:^-rigbt wen-beloved, we greet yon welb ^l-^-^^lS'^ e^ream d^^^^^ 
 
 ^^ ,:^:i:uers^d wriungs sent to^^^^^ ^,,^ V^^^^ce iU^^^ V^^^ 
 
 A Mr V,wr. -nilh otbtrot >oui """^'S""^ , jg ,„ h,5 said legat.s , ana a ,,romlse and 
 
 :;''^!:e .ul bv such conference - "" ^'^f ,^ ^^ ,L°d his bnll and comm.ss.on at^d aUo of 1^.^^ 1 ^^^ 
 
 Mr 1 ".let before vour de,.arlure, you .«ere an „|iicilation passed "P™ "»■ ™^ ' ,„ ^e done by b.s 
 
 ■n„ state then s„...d "'- "■■^%hT, thT"' "cess and excellent d-l"^-- ^^ ^lear contrary to our 
 
 ^'l.trin.ony. and >;-^ ,',»;',;, ".bfcommeVel before ; holiru-ss to us -u -^^'^^^ t„e ^-^^^ 
 
 t^vX^:"-^"^ -•rt^fb^r^tSo.f tr;,; remio::i ;« ...e sa d fonner »ri,,n,s app^. -.- ,, 
 
 portance, as suffereth no tract or delay ; but also his 
 holiness shall by such decision here eschew and avoid 
 ali displeasure that he should not fail to have, if it 
 were or should be passed elsewhere: which matter is 
 no little wisdom well to foresee and corisidcr, and not 
 only to forbear to do or pass anything derogatory or 
 prejudicial to his said commi?;si()n, fnit also by all 
 means possible to corroborate ami fortify the same 
 and all such acts judicial as shall pass by his said 
 legates by virtue thereof. Like as we doubt not but 
 that the pctjie's holiness, of his uprightness, virtue, and 
 perfect wisdom will do ; and rather, like a most loving 
 father and frieml, tender and favour our good, just and 
 reasonable causes and desires, putting thereimto all 
 the furtherance he m;iy do, than to door consent to be 
 done anything hurtful, prejudicial, damageable, or 
 displeasant uuto us, or this our said cause. And 
 finally ; if need shall be we will ye also infer, as the 
 case shall require, how incoiuenient it were tiiis our 
 matter should be decided in the court of Rome ; which 
 now dependeth totally in the emj)eror's arbitre, having 
 such puissance near thereunto, that, as hath been 
 written by the pope's own letters, their state and life 
 there is all in the emperor's hands, whose armies may 
 famish or relieve them at their pleasure. And semblnbly 
 ye shall not forget the prerogative of our crown and 
 jurisdiction royal, by the ancient laws of our realm, 
 which admitteth nothing to be done by the pope to the 
 prejudice thereof, and also what danger they should 
 incur that would presume to bring or j)resent any such 
 thing unto the same, as in our last letters sent by 
 Alexander was touched at good length. Wherein since 
 ye be already so well and amply instructed, knowing 
 also how much the matter imports and toucheth us'^ 
 and what profit and agreeable service ye may do unto 
 us herein, with the high thanks that ye may deserve 
 for the same; we shall not be more prolix, but refer 
 the substantial, perfect, and assured handling hereof to 
 your circumspections, fidelities, and diligences, not 
 doubting but that ye will now, above all other things, 
 look vigilantly hereunto, and so acquit yourselves in the 
 sauie, as it may well appear that your acts shall be 
 correspondent to our firm trust and expectation, and 
 no less tender this thing than ye know it to be imprinted 
 m the bottom of our heart, nor then as ye know both 
 the importance and high moment, and also the very 
 necessity of the matter doth require. In which doing, 
 besule the laud and praise that ye shall consecute 
 thereby of all good men, we shall so h'ave vour acquittals 
 m our remembrance, as ye shall have cause to think 
 your travels, pains, and studies herein, in the best 
 wi;e collocate and employed. Given under our signet, 
 at our palace of Bridewell, the 23d day of June. 
 
 XXIX.—Rome, .0 July, l.')29. 
 
 Doctor Benuel's Letter to the CavUnal, shmn„Q hoiv 
 
 little they miyht expect from the Pope. An Oriyinal. 
 
 [Cotton. Lil)i. Vitcl. B. 11,] 
 
 Pleasf. it your grace to understand, that the Gth 
 
 oay ot this month tiie i)ope's holiness sent for us : 
 
 albeit we iiad made g.tat suit for audien.e before to his 
 
 Jo uiess, soon after that we had understanding that his 
 
 nohness was recovered of this his last sickness, into 
 
 tl>e wiuch he fell the second day after 1 had my first 
 
 audience of his holiness, which was tlie 21 day of the 
 
 last month : and after our long communication and 
 
 ''^''^'""5 "» the king's highness' cause, which at length 
 
 Y Have written to your grace in our common lett^er, 
 
 lor a confirmation of many inconveniences and dangers 
 
 wmcn we persuaded to his holiness, to follow both to 
 
 himself and to the see apostolic, in case his holiness 
 should avoke the cause ; I thought much convenient 
 at that same time to deliver the king's familiar and 
 likewise your grace's letter, and so to show your grace's 
 credence to his holiness. After the foresaid letters 
 j delivered, and by his holiness read, his holiness showed 
 : me, that he perceived by your grace's letters, that I 
 : had certain credence to show unto him of great moment 
 and imjiortance, concerning him and the see apostolic. 
 I showed to his holiness your grace's faiih and observ- 
 ance, his holiness doth best know ; most humbly 
 besought his holiness to believe these undoubtedly to 
 follow. That if his holiness should, at the labours of 
 the Cesareans, avoke the cause, he should not alonely 
 offend the king's highness, which hitherto hath been a 
 stay, a help, and a defence of the see apostolic ; but 
 also by reason of this injury, without remedy, shall 
 alienate his majesty and realms, with others, from the 
 devotion and obedience of the see apostolic. This I 
 showed his holiness, that your grace doth evidently 
 perceive to follow, in case his holiness should incline 
 to the Cfesareans' desire on this behalf: yea further, 
 I said, that your grace most clearly perceiveth also by 
 that act, the church of England utterly to be destroyed, 
 and likewise your person ; and that these your grace, 
 with weeping tears, most lamentably committed unto 
 me to show to his holiness. Furthermore I showed to 
 his holiness that your grace, howsoever you siiould 
 proceed in this cause, did intend to proceed so sincerely, 
 indifferently, and justly, that you would rather suHer 
 to be jointed, joint by joint, than, either for affection 
 or fear, do any act either against your conscience or 
 justice. Furthermore I said, that seeing his holiness 
 may be so well assured, that your grace will do nothing 
 but according to justice in this cause, he may the 
 more boldly deny avocations to the Ciesareans, seeing 
 that the (jueen and the emperor can desire bul 
 justice, which they may have at your grace's band, and 
 my lord Campegius, as well there as here; and by this 
 
 means his holinessshould deliver himself from great pains 
 and unquietness of mind, which he should sustain in 
 case the cause should be known here, where he should 
 have the king's highness on one part, and theempen.r 
 on the other side, daily calling upon his holiness. To 
 this his holiness most heavily, and with tears, answered 
 and said, That now he saw tlie destruction of Christen- 
 dom, and lamented that his fortune was such to live 
 to this day, and not to be able to remedy it, (saying 
 these words,) For God is my judge, I would do as 
 gladly for the king as 1 would for myself: and to that 
 I knowledge myself most bounden. but in this case I 
 cannot satisfy his desire, but that I should do mani- 
 festly against justice to the charge of my conscience, 
 to my rebuke, and to the dishonour of the see apostolic ; 
 affirming that his counsel shows him, that seeing the 
 Ciesareans have a mandate or proxy of the queen, to 
 ask the avocations in her name, he cannot of justice 
 deny it, and the whole signature be in that same 
 opinion ; so that though he would most gladly do that 
 thing that might be to the king's pleasure, yet he 
 cannot do it, seeing that signature would be against 
 him whensoever the supplication should be up there : 
 and so being late, we took our leave of his holiness 
 and dei)arted, seeing that we could obtain nothing of 
 the pope for stojiping the avocation, we consulted "and 
 devised lor the deferring of it till such time as your 
 grace might make an end in the cause there. And so 
 concluded upon a new device, which at length we have 
 written in our common letter, wherein, I promise your 
 grace, Mr. Gregory has used great <liligence, and taken 
 great labours at this time, we can do no niore for our 
 lives : and if your grace saw the importune labour of 
 the ambassadors of the empeior's and Feidiuandoea 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 3txx^''" „«fnr«>.! to the unity'of the same, and peace over 
 
 ,ou .ouH marvel, I premise y.;r ^.ce^ nev^ ^^^^a and 7-|:;S::;::^;;^:^tu;::^S^ 
 Lase ; wherefore in staying lutherto, a we ha _^^^^_,^^^ ^^ ^^^^ --'^^-^'^ir':"^ ^"\tl^f fTistendon did put 
 
 PART I.— BOOK II. 
 
 XXXI X 
 
 cease ; ^^^^^ f .^. ^ Un'Sh whom I pray to preserve 
 it is marvel, ^^^'^J.'^^' "^soeritv a<i multos anrws. 
 your grace m health ^"^ 1^^^ /^^ j^. i, .on.mHul me to 
 
 1 beseech your cr:ue '^^ ' ^l^J'j ,,,,,,,,, vour e.^u-e 
 ,UeUin.'.i>u:|ne.sa.ulW--^ 
 
 to pardou ms Ul - ;;;;;~,^..y headman and^r;-;;^',. | 
 
 VTX 4 letter of the Pope's to the Cnrdhml con- 
 
 [Cutton. Lil'i- '^'i^^^- ^^' ^^^ 
 19 Julii, l.'''2i'. 
 Dnrcrr FiU noster. salutem et Apostolieam Bene- 
 dictionem. UimcUt e.r < , ,,^_^, Vuen.mis coaeti, ad 
 nostra molestia seu pot u. ' ^^ ;. ^ ;'',,,,,aend:.u ; 
 Avocationem Causae /^^^^^^^ tempore d,tlern ..on 
 „am etst res Ua fu>t ju> . u ^^^ ^ ^^^.^^ , ,3,,, 
 debnent tameu no. c; u >'' ^^ ^^ ^^^„^„^ sedem mentis 
 
 placere in omnibus cupuuus, buut •^^'"-"' ..^ eo-ente 
 
 do a.pire umo ^,^p ^^,„^.^ mtendmc:, it 
 
 ,versal tro bU v,. ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^.^ ^^^^^^^^^ ,^^^ 
 
 ' "■ "rthe es u o Ibeir power and sul.jeet.on : tor 
 
 : " ' in ce whereof, tbe king's highness was com- 
 
 1 » , the universal peace, by tbe great study, 
 
 pelled, aft the un ^ ,,,„auced, and the same 
 
 ^Zie^^h^^o^'^^en^ newly violate and infringed ; 
 
 ''Hl/andeu-esiTe treasure and substance which 
 "rhhuel in hi^ first wars ^ad employed tor tbe 
 hi> ni^nii^^ Mu.rch the faith catbohc, and this Ins 
 
 ■"^r'-mi ,te eo ',1 ana subjects of .he san,e, »as 
 realm, ami ol t e 1 ."1 . ^ exoellent, and 
 
 ' ^''rdro,,:::; ?e: hSor''.^ .„,,.or,a,inn o,- sundry 
 
 --SEbr m..:-;: Jo se^;;.X :;;^ 
 
 1 .UssenMons, the great heads and prmces o tbe 
 
 ^'Ts wltn a '/ed and d'etlower'ed ; h.dy cburcbes 
 " te^n leljolluted.and turned unto protane use ; 
 T ucs if be holy saints irreverently treated ; 
 
 1^^' J^r ' arth an'l famine, by mean thereof n tbe 
 Su;v:!:t^r:ii;ns ensuing, and g^^^^^ 
 depopulation, aestructn.n ancl con.u.on , ^ the g^_ 
 
 vero minus, tnu aonu nu= ^" ' -"; ' .^ ^^-a dicum 
 * ,«to<. Piir-p e*se nersne\imus ([uantum tua er,t m 
 tantre curte esse pci^i ' , tamen (luod datur 
 
 Recem fides et amor po^tulat , ^f » ^»'"^ L..:.vUxn 
 
 'Z deb n , n^' e^'^ L ve.eri in^.nn.un, un„ua,„ o- .^y », r,^so__^ ^^^ ^^^^^ .^^ ^,_^.^ . , 
 
 exphcabit. I^*^- f^*^*'; .^l: ivm Pont, nostri anno 
 annulo Piscatons die I'J Juhi lo_J. ^ ^^^- jj^^ .^^.^^ 
 
 gexto. 
 
 XXXI.— Act 26. Anno Regni 21 Henr. 8. 
 An 401 for the releasing unto the Ki>n;his IlUihuess 
 nf'uchSum. of Money as u-as to he reqmred of 
 
 l^iu letter. M^^^ires. or other tvuy. or .manner 
 
 tchatsoever. 
 
 Item rpuvdavi alia biUn forworn cuj'i.^'hnu ^o:n,s m 
 
 ""''T,;^';r be" hg"Wl> couldnot possibly 
 ra7b e b u. "bont, Unless .ben tbe kings .,i,b- 
 „:; ^"continual studio,, travels, f » l'^""*; ""' ," 
 
 Kl. rAwe^dnCion of t>.e ^; en.es unu.,ea,.e,^-^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 J'^itTna-S rreVsXas by'lbrUin*;. f,„l.o,, 
 
 u .an" e, and means, general and universal ,«..e s 
 
 LtablUbed amongst all thristn«> prmees ; an .1 .= 
 
 1 e*'f°""'e . ,,„„i,.,a he God, constitute in tree, betttr. 
 
 ' ''1" ore as u 'a ami ,,robt:>ble amity «itb all out«v.rd 
 :«rt,"r ha 1 att bee.1 at anytime "hereof is memory 
 '.^rr^nemhrance. ('o.-ia-inK.;--' -erou're, h < 
 
 1,„ ,.„.M., an. m.. forma'r, c,;.,-/ -;;- ;;; °J -»™'i n-.d-aboVt tl,e premises, hatb been fam to 
 
 common in tbs present pafbainent assembled, cons.. «^*^\^ ^/^^ • f^^^^,; treasure, and yearly revenues winch 
 de^nTand caUm to thei^r remembrances the .nest.m- , -- ,f t^^^^^Aiave kept al.d reserved to b.s own 
 able costs, char.es. and expences ^ ;»^' \^''"^^^'^, ^;, ! 'J,'^ a^^^^^ 
 
 highness necessarily hatb been compelled to support ^ J ' ^-^^ » j^ j, notoriously known, and a. 1 
 
 and sustain since his assumption to bis crown, eMa e l'^^!''^ '""^ ; ^ the accounts of tbe same, b-Uh 
 
 and dignity royal ; as well ti.-.t for the ext.nct.on of a ; ^idenUy appear y ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 right dangerous and damnable sch.sm sprung and n^ea to ^^^^^^^^ ^^.^^^^ ,„a le, spiritual a.id eni 
 
 in%be church-, which, by the providence ^^ ^^^ , ^^'^ '^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Almighty God, and tbe high prudence and provision I'"^'^ ' J^^'' J^' ^i^hcr particularly, or by any taxat.o. 
 
 a. d isistance of the king's highness was, to the great pre=jt ^f l^^i^^'^^J'^^^in^ a thing so well collocate a.. J 
 
 honour, laud, and glory of his majesty, repressed ; the -^j^^^^J/^/^Xrthesaid highland great fruits and 
 
 enemies then being of the church reformed, returned, [ bestowed, seeing 
 
 effects thereof ensued, to the honour, surety, well, 
 perfect commodity, and perpetual tranquilUty of this 
 sad realm, as nothing could better nor more to the 
 comfort of his said subjects be desired, studied, or 
 iniaffined ; of one mind, consent and assent, aiul by 
 authority of this j)re.sent parliament, do for themselves 
 and all the whole body of the reahn whom they do 
 represent, freely, liberally, and absolutely, give and 
 grant unto the king's highness, by authority of this 
 present parliament, all and every sum and sums of 
 money, which to them, and every of them, is, ought, 
 or might be due, by reason of any money, or any other 
 thing, to his grace at any time heretofore advanc»,Hi, or 
 payed, by way of p.-est or loan, either upon any letter 
 or letters under the king's privy acal, general or par- 
 ticular, letter, missive, promi.se, bond, or obligati./u of 
 payment, or by any taxation, or other assessing, by 
 virtue of any commission or commissions, or by any 
 other mean or means whatsoever it be heretofoie passed 
 for that purpose, and utterly, frankly, liberally, and 
 most willingly and benevolently for them, their lieirs, 
 executors, and successors, do remit, release, and quit 
 claim, unto his highness, his heirs and successors for 
 ever, all and evei-y the same sums of money, and every 
 parcel thereof, and all and singular suits, petitions, and 
 demands, which they, or any of them, their lieirs, 
 successors, or executors, or the heirs, executors, or 
 successors of any of them, have, had, or may have for 
 the same, or any parcel thereof; most humbly and 
 lovingly beseeching his highness, for the more clear 
 discharge for the same, that it may be ordained and 
 en;icted by the king, our said sovereign lord, the 
 lords spiritual and temporal, and the commons of this 
 present parliament a><sembled, and by authority of the 
 same, that all promises, bonds, writings, obligatory 
 letters, under the king's privy seal, signet, sign manual, 
 or great seal pas.sed, and other bonds or promises, 
 whatsoever they be, had, or made, to any person or 
 persons, spiiitual or temporal, shire, city, borough, 
 waxentale, tranship, hamlet, villige, monastery, church, 
 cathedral or collegiate, or to any guild, fraternity, or 
 body corporate, lellowsliip, or company, or other 
 whatsoever, having capacity to take any bond, specially 
 and generally, jointly or severally, touching or con- 
 cerning the same prest or loan, or every of them, or 
 the repayment of any sum or sums of money for the 
 same, be from henceforth void and of none effect. Cui 
 (jnhiem hi/lig probe et ud plenum inteltectcB per dictum 
 Dominum Rff/em ex assenau et Authoritutc Parlia. 
 vienli prtB/icli taliter est responsiim. Le Roy remercie 
 Lis Sfiyneurs et ses communes de Irur honne cuairs 
 en faisaiit cest (/munt, et icelte sc Mujcste accepte et 
 tout le contenu, et cest escriture a yruunt et aprove 
 avecques tons les articles en ceste escripture specijies. 
 
 XXXII.— ^ Lf'tfcr from Gardiner and For, ohout 
 their proceedings at Camhridye. An Original.^ 
 Feb. 1530, from Cambridge, by Stephen Gardiner. 
 [Cotton. J.ihr. Vitel. B. 13.] 
 To the King's Highness. 
 Pi.EA?KTH it your hi-hness to be advertised, that 
 arming here at Cambridge upon Saturday last past at 
 noon, that same night, and Sunday in the morning, we 
 devised with the vice-cliancellor, and such other as 
 lavoureth your grace's cause, how and in what sort to 
 compass and attain your grace's purpose and intent • 
 ^iieieiu we assure your grace we found much toward- 
 
 an^n^^^vT'"' ^"'^ ^liligence, in the vice-chancellor 
 •^na ur. hdmunds, being as studious to serve your 
 grace as we could wish or desire : nevertheless there 
 
 was was not so much care, labour, study, and diligence 
 emj)loyed on our party, by them, oursell, and other, 
 for attaining your grace's purpose, but thei'e was as 
 much done by others for the lelt and empeacinnenl of 
 the same ; and as we assembled they a.^sembled ; as 
 we made friends they made friends, to letL that nothing 
 .shcjuld pass as in the Universities name ; wherein the 
 first day they were superiors, for they had put in the 
 ears of them, by whose voi(;es such things do pa-is, 
 niutlns faliulas, too tedious to write unto your grace. 
 L pon Sunday at afternoon were assembl. d, after the 
 manner of the University, all the doctors, batchelora 
 of divinity, and masters of art, being in numl>er 
 almost two hundred : in that congregation we deliven;d 
 your grace's letters, which were read openly Ijv the 
 vice-ciiancellor. And for answer to be made unto them, 
 first the vice-chancellor calling apart the doctirs, 
 asked their advice and opinion ; whereanto they 
 answered severally, as their affections led them, el res 
 erut in mnlla confusione. Tandem they were content 
 answer should be made to the questions by indifferent 
 men : but then they came to exceptions against the 
 abbot of St. Benets, who seemed to come for that 
 purpose ; and likewise against Dr. Reppes, and Dr. 
 Crome ; and also generally against all such as had 
 allowed Dr. Cranmer's book, ina-much as they had 
 already declared their opinion. We said thereunto, 
 that by that reason they might except against all ; for 
 it was lightly, tliat in a questi(jii so notable as this is, 
 every man learned hath said to his friend as he think- 
 eth in it for the time ; but we ought not to judge of 
 any man, that he setteth more to defend that whicli he 
 hath once said, than truth afterward known, iinally, 
 t!ie vice-chancellor, because the day was much spent 
 in those altercations, commanding every man to resort 
 to his seat apart, as the manner is in those assemblies, 
 willed every man's mind to be known secretly, whe- 
 ther they would be content with such an order as he 
 had conceived for answer to be made by the University 
 to your grace's letters ; whereunto that night they 
 would in nowise agree. And forasmuch as it was then 
 dark night, the vice-chancellor continued the congrega- 
 tion till the next day at one of the clock ; at which 
 time the vice-chancellor proponed a grace alter the 
 form herein inclosed; and it was tirst denied : wiieu it 
 was asked again, it was even on both parties to he 
 denied or granted ; and at the last, by labour of friends 
 to cause some to depart the house which were against 
 it, it was obtained in such form as the schedule herein 
 enclosed purporteth ; wherein be two points which we 
 would have left out ; but ct)nsidering by putting in of 
 them we allured many, and that indeed tiiey shall not 
 hurt the determination for your grace's part, we were 
 finally content therewith. The one point is that 
 where it was first, that quicquid major pars of them 
 that be named decreverit, should be taken for the 
 determination of the University. Now it referred ad 
 duas partes, whei-ein we suppose shall be no diriiculty. 
 The other point is, that your grace's question shall be 
 ojjcnly disputed, which we think to be very honour- 
 able ; and it is agreed amongst us, that in that dis- 
 putation shall answer the Abbot of St. Benets, Dr. 
 Reppes, and 1 Mr. Fox, to all such as will object any- 
 thing or reason against the conclusion to be sustained 
 for your grace's part. And because Mr. Doctor Clyss 
 hath said, that he h ith somewhat to say concernin» 
 the canon-law ; 1 your secretary shall be adjoined unto 
 them for answer to be made therein. In the schedule 
 which we send unto your grace herewith, containing 
 the names of those who shall determine your grace's 
 question, all marked wich the letter A. be already of 
 your grace's opinion ; by which we trust, and with 
 other good means, to induce and obtain a great part 
 
xl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART I.- BOOK II. 
 
 xli 
 
 of the rest. Thus we beseech Ahmgbty God^o pre- 
 serve your raost noble and royal e.tate. rrom 
 
 Subjects and servants, 
 Stkphkn Ci Mil) I nek, 
 Edward Foxk. 
 
 The Grace purposed and obtained, Feb. 1530. 
 
 Placet vobis t(t 
 X. Vicecancellarius. 
 
 Doc lores. 
 A. Salcot. The Abbot of St. Benets. 
 
 Watson. 
 A. Repps. 
 Tomson. 
 Venetus, de isto bene speratur. 
 
 A.. Edmunds. 
 
 Downes. 
 A. Crome. 
 A. Wygan. 
 A. Boston. 
 
 Miigistri in Theologia. 
 MiddeUon. 
 A Hevnes. , 
 
 Myl^cnt, de isto bene speratur. 
 
 A. Shaxton. 
 A. Latimer. 
 
 ^' LoTigford, de isto bene speratur. 
 
 Thyxtel. 
 
 Nicols. 
 
 llutton. 
 A. Skip. 
 A. Goodrich. 
 A. Heth. 
 
 Hadvvay, de isto bene speratur. 
 
 Dey. 
 Bavne. 
 
 partes .-.uem ,,r.*.e.,tmm '"'f' .',■;, ''^',^7," ;„,„„ve,int 
 ScKli Jictis lit.ns et ;'';f' ""'"ii'dem bal,eatur, et 
 re putetur ,r„ U..po.>=-ne Uen ,. o e e ^,.^^^^_^^^^^ 
 
 tione tonus L "''f »"■"'' '',°h|,us liteiis super 
 |f."°. P™rr P^^rti m S .io're%t\.e.er.,.,L>- 
 dictarum cluarura T" f™ eommune Universitatis 
 
 :r'"ga.urcu';l Uniiersuate ab«, u.ter.or, grafa 
 desuper petenda aut obtu.enda ^^ ^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 XXXllI.— July 1, 1330. 
 
 A Letter from Crook, out of Venire, cmcerning the 
 
 Opinions of Divines about the Divorce. An 
 
 (Jriqinal. ^ 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vitel. B. 16. \ 
 
 Flea^k it your highness to be advertised, that as 
 
 thi« day 1 obtained the common seal of the I ni^'^^^^^y 
 
 of Fadua. in substantial and good form ; tor all the 
 
 doctors were assembled upon Sunday a^^ 
 
 was amongst them solemnlyjnd ea n-^^y^^ J ^,^^ 
 
 Monday, -^^^^ ^ t^'^^;un, s,^. ; and there- 
 this present ^''^^JJ'JX vour hi'^hness, and desired 
 "^^"V'^L':eT:^ stn u h^Ll unto an instrument, 
 a notary to ^et m^.**'*" ^. ,^ .i^vised in corroboration 
 by Leo"-us ana Sunontus de a^ ^, .^ 
 
 of yo"'-'^"""^.'"', d^^; art and conclusion ; and 
 ment was tUe.r -1-" ' '1"' ;• ^'^^^ „,„ .^ i„„ru. 
 for tl..- mi.re credence to "e b»en ,, ,„ i,„e 
 
 „,ent. tUey caused < '«=,^^'f .^f ^ ,e ,pp™ -ation of the 
 to set Ids hand and seal tor the a) ^^^.^^^ 
 
 authority "V''^""v':?r■hkl.;eTby this bearer, io 
 things 1 send unto you. [' g™''|»» "' ^^ j,|,er. 
 
 -"I I'l'tL^sJne :ro7 e'btw^rs hath given a 
 t,sed, ">f' '■; Bene •d„ blaekfriar dispute the pope's 
 commandment, that no ".^ .... <,,„„il,onus pro- 
 
 power : notwithstandn.e.puo. 1 honia»<n I J f 
 
 'eureth daily new -bsertpMons atd w 11 do t,U the _^^^_ 
 
 could and might, a^ vsell »" ' ^ "^^ j ^^^^^^^ „ot 
 
 where be no small .^'^^^Vf "^^^'..'^ . ^^T* ^eil handled, 
 but all Christian -^^^^^^^^^ ^^Z^r^s^ And to 
 will earnestly conclude ^'^^ Y I"' ^ j;%taly, France, 
 obtain their assent, - ^ ^^--^^.^^1,,^^, , ,!,„, 
 
 Almagne, '^^^^'-^^^^^'Vn^^ortire preferment of this 
 it marvellous expedient, to t e p et ^^^^ 
 
 your most honourable ^f'^'fj'''^'^;/, Rome, and 
 
 Ligniory and ^-;--";;f,,\^r,rL\'^rne done 'than 
 
 bevond Home, 1 think there can oe m 
 
 is done already, albeit, granou. lo , hat 
 
 1 have, beside hi^ stal, P^^^^'^ ^^j ^ ^p,,, .^o- 
 
 an hundred and ten ^"bsc pi.o n yet ^^^^ 
 
 ^^^^"fl ln:^E-^ -cT t this hollrA^^KC youAigh- 
 would ave <^o ^^^ J ■^,;^^ ^or n.oney. and have 
 
 s,i^/- ::;3,::,:;s n :;uH,i,,ne.wse^;. 
 
 1 have advetttsed your l"?'"'"' by " :^ ^ "^^^^^ Ji 
 
 '-'-^' »"\rTt "lier^t "s'"a Ven^fan, and 
 wntiiigs; part to "'"""V i,.., he hands of vour 
 factor to Mappheus "i"";' ' - ^^ ''a ^ ^.^^^^ 
 
 , hjec, /-f>-",ld:" as rtlined whether they be 
 : Scd'unto our hi.bness or not .0 "O b^^;^;- 
 eomlort unto tne ; ""'"''b^'-''''"^; iJ^ '3, j herein 
 ,opy of '••'. •'•"•j;:;. ,^r hy :tn;'':,.a to who,,, i 
 
 ^-!;'^d^™y"i;;u.Tt;:vsr../.u^^^^^ 
 
 have nothing whereby to help » J^^' ' ,,i hne^s 
 
 most lUessed Trinity keep ^'f P^^^^/J'^ ,^ i,t day of 
 in his most royal estate. At ^ enice, tlie i^^J^ 
 July at night, Anno —JO. 
 
 sitatis Pansiensis. 
 p.CANrs et Facultas Sacr. Th^ogi. alnv. J^^^^; 
 
 versitatis Parisiensis, o"^"^*?];^' ^^ ^^t ^era Salu^ 
 scriptum pervenerit, salutem in eo, qui est 
 
 Cum nuper suborta magn£e difficultatis controversia 
 super invaliditate Matrimonii, inter Serenissimum 
 Henricura Octavum Anglite llegem, Fidei Defensorem, 
 et Dominum Hibernife, ac Illustrissimam Dominam 
 Catharinam Anglite Reginam, clarie memoriie Ferdi- 
 nand! Regis Caiholici Filiam contract i, et carnali 
 copula consummati, ilia etiam nobis Qua-.-tio in justitia 
 et veritate discutienda et examinanda j)rt)j)osita t'uerat, 
 videlicet, An ducere relictam tVatris mortui sine liberis 
 sic esset jure divino et natural! proiiibitum, ut inter- 
 veniente summi Fontifiris Dispensatione, non posset 
 fieri licitum, ut quis Ciiristianus relictara fratris ducat, 
 et habeat in Uxorem ; Nos Decanus et Facultas ante- 
 dicta, cogitantes, quam esset jjium et sanctum, nec- 
 non debito charitatis, et nostr.e Frofessioni conscnta- 
 neiim, ut his, (pii in lege Domini secura, tranquillacj; 
 conscientia vitam banc ducere, et transigere cupiant, 
 viam justitiae ostenderemus, nolnimus tain justis et 
 piis votis deesse. liinc more soiito, apud redem S. 
 Mathurini per juramentum convenientes, et solemn! 
 Missa cum Invocatione Spiritus Sancti ob hoc cele- 
 brata. necnon pra^stito juramento de deliberando super 
 pra?fata quaistione, secundum Deum et Conscientiam ; 
 Post varias et multiplices Sessiones, tarn apud a-dein 
 S. Mathurini, quam apud Collegium Sorbonae, ab 
 octava Junii usq; ad secundum Julii hahit.ns, et con- 
 tinuatas, perscrutatis prius cxcussisq; quam diligentis- 
 sime, ac ea qua decuit, reverentia et religione, .Sacrte 
 Scripturre Libris eorumq; probatissimis interpretibus, 
 necnon Sacrosanctai Ecclesise generalibus ac Synod- 
 alibus Concilii Decretis et constitutionibus longo usu 
 receptis et approbatis : Nos praedicti Decanus et 
 Facultas de praedicta Qunestione disserentes, et ad earn 
 respondentes, sequentes unanime judicium et consen- 
 suin Majoris partis totius Facultatis, Asseruimus et 
 Determinavimus, prout et in his Scrijitis j)er jiraesentes 
 Asserimns et Deterniinanius, quod pra?ilictai nuptia: 
 cum Helictis fratruin decedentium sine liberis, sic 
 natural! jure pariter et divino sunt prohibita?, ut super 
 talibusAIatrimoniis contractis, sive contrahendis, Sum- 
 nius Fontifex dispensare non possit. In cujus nostras 
 Assertionis et Determinationis tidem et testimonium, 
 Bigillum nostrse Facultatis cum signo nostri Notarii, 
 seu Bedell!, praesentibus apponi curavimus. Datum in 
 general! nostra Congregatione per juramentum cele- 
 brata apud S. Mathurinum. Anno Dom. Millesimo 
 quingentesimo trigesimo, Mensis vero Julii die 
 set'undo. 
 
 Censura Facultatis Decretorum alma: Unit'crsitatis 
 
 Parisiensis. 
 
 Tx Nomine Domini Amen. Cum proposita fuisset 
 coram nobis Decano et Collcgio Consultissima* Facul- 
 tatis Decretorum Parisiensis Universitatis Qua-stio ; 
 An Papa possit Dispensare, quod Frater possit in 
 Uxorem ducere, sive accipere relictam Fratris sui, 
 Matriuionio consummato ])er Fratrem priemortuum ? 
 Nos Decanus et Collegium i)raifatte Facultatis, post 
 raultas Disputationes et Argumenta hinc inde super 
 hac materia facta ac habiia, cum magna et longa 
 librorum, tam divini, quam Pontiticii et Ci\ilis, jurium 
 revolutione consulimus, et dicimus, Papam non posse 
 in facto proposito dispensare. In cujus rei testimo- 
 nium, has praisentes Sigillo nostric Facultatis, et signo 
 nostri scribai prim! Bedell! munir! fecinius. Datum in 
 Congregatione nostra apud Sanctum Joannem Latera- 
 nensem, Parisiis die vicesima tertia mensis Maii, Anno 
 Dom. millesimo quingentesimo trigesimo. 
 
 Censura almee Universitatis Aurelianensis. 
 Cum ab hinc aliquod tempos nobis Collegio Docto- 
 rum Regentium almse Universitatis Aurelianensis pro- 
 pofiitse fuerint, quse sequuotur Quaestiones, videhcet; 
 
 Si jure divino liceat fratri Relictam fratris (quam Fra- 
 triam vocant) accipere Uxorem ? Item et si hoc sit 
 eo jure vetitum, utrum divinae Legis prohibitio Ponti- 
 ficali Dispensatione remitti possit? Nos pra?dictura 
 Collegium, pnstmultas ad pra;dictorum dubiorum Dis- 
 putationem (de more nostro) factas Sessiones et Con- 
 gregationes, postque Juris turn Divini turn Canonici 
 locos (quod facerc potuimus) examinatos, et omnibus 
 mature atque exacte ))ensatis et consideratis: Detini- 
 vimus, jiraedictas nui)t!as citra divinai legis injuriam 
 attentari non posse, etiams! summi Pontificis accedat 
 indulgentia, vel permissus. In cujus rei testimonium 
 pra'sens publicum Instrumentum a Scriba prait'atte 
 almae Universitatis subsignari fecimus, ejusdemq; 
 Siii^iilo communiri. Actum in Sacello Beatie Marite 
 Boninuncii Aurelianensis. Anno Dom. Millesimo 
 quingentesimo vigesimo nono, die quinto Mensis 
 Apriiis. 
 
 Censura Facultatum Juris Pontijicii ct legum Almcs 
 Universitatis Andeyavensis. 
 
 CrM certo ab hinc tempore nobis Rectori et Doc- 
 toribus Rcgentibus in Pontificia et legum discii)l!na 
 almte Universitatis Andegavensis sequentes Quses- 
 tiones propositac fuerint, scilicet, Utrum Jure Divino 
 pariter et natural! illicitum sit homini Christiano Re- 
 lictam fratris sui, etiam absq; liberis, sed Matrimonio 
 jam consummate defunct!, ducere Uxorem ? Et an 
 Summo Pontifici liceat super hujusmodi nuptiis dis- 
 pensare ? Nos jiraefati Rector et Doctores, post plures 
 ad Disputationem hujusmodi quaestionum, et veritatem 
 comperiendam factas, ex more, Congregationes et 
 Sessiones, postq; varios Juris tam Divini, quam 
 human! locos, qui ad earn rem pertinere videbantur, 
 discussos, multas quoq; rationes in utramq; partem 
 adductas et examinatas, omnibus fideliter consideratis, 
 et matura deliberatione pra-habita, Detinimus neque 
 Divino neque Natural! Jure jjermitt! homini Christi- 
 ano, etiam cum Sedis Apostolica' Authoritate seu Dis- 
 pensatione super hoc adhibita, Relictam fratris, qui 
 etiam sine liberis post consummatum Matrimonium 
 decesserit, Uxorem arcijiere vel habere. In (juorum 
 omnium sui)radictorum fidem, praesens publicum In- 
 strumentum a Scriba seu Notario prtefatae Alma? 
 Universitatis subsij^nari jussimus, ejusdemq; Univer- 
 sitatis Magno Sigillo muniri. Actum in aede sacra 
 Divi Petri Andegavensi, in Collegio nostro. Anno 
 Domini Millesimo quingentesimo tricesimo, die sep- 
 timo Maii. 
 
 Censura almce Universitatis BituriceJisis. 
 
 Nos cum Decano Tiieologia% Facultas in Univer- 
 sitate Bituricens! (ut Doctoris Gentium Pauli exemplo 
 l)lerisq; locis auspicemur scriptum nostrum a preca- 
 tione) omnibus dilectis Dei in quibus vocati estis, 
 Lectores Charissimi, quiq; ad quos scribimus, Gratia 
 vobis et jtax a Deo Patre et Domino nostro Jesu 
 Christo. Dum conq)lerentur dies inter Octavas Pen- 
 tecostes, et essemus omnes pariter in eodem loco, 
 corpore et animo congregati, sedentesq; in domo diet! 
 Decani ; facta est nobis rursus Qufcstio eadem, quae 
 saepius antea, non quidem parva, hunc in modum : An 
 rem faciat illicitam necne, frater accipiens Uxorem a 
 priemortuo fratre relictam, consummato etiam Matri- 
 monio ? Tandem rei !})sius veritate disquisita ct per- 
 specta, multo singulorum labore, et Sacrorum iterata 
 atq; iterata revolutione codicum, unusquisq; nostrum 
 non fascinatus, quominus veritati obediret, coepit, 
 j)rout Spiritus Sanctus dedit, suum hoc unum arbi- 
 trium eloqui, absq; personarum acceptione, in veritate 
 comperi, personas memoratas in Capite Levitici octavo 
 supra decimum prohibitas esse jure ipso natural!, 
 authoritate humana minime relaxabili, et vetitas. ne 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 biTz,^- ^^L^^-r^c Jij;j ^ ba^:^hr-ar-r i.e:;-s;,'"^ 
 
 Kunra nostra- Facultatis pra-sent.bus appen.o. Die ^^"'^.^^^ »^, -.t^^i, „ecnon Deuterouomu-am D.speu- 
 EcT^nn, Anno vero a ^^-^-^^^:^^ ^^ ^n^I- ^^ratri; suscitanao. engine, et rehcjua^tan- 
 
 Tcr ntionis pes a caput um reddantur fornue (i-iema f^^''".^^^^^,,^^,^ Qua's.tum est ig.tnr a nobis. An 
 
 ream uLs auspicati a precatione.ua cbunanm ^^^ j^"^^!^ V,* j^.titutione vel etiam Jure Div.no 
 
 XTl^-outnuurexlmplo. G-at.a lomun ,u^ .- ^^^^ ^^^^.^^ ^^ ^^^,, ^^^'^HaTu^ 
 
 Christi, cbaritas Ue., et co.nmuuicatio baucti .pint \ .^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^.^^^ ^,i,^t p Q,od si u ra( , 
 
 lege ne. fieri I'j^ --^ :f ;3;^:;.;!;;r'r ::^.i;:n:^ 
 
 C.«.«m«M..r.....i/<'/i^r^<^A-;--. Beaus^u^ ^i^" L ' Q.^ d.ligentiss.nie (ut 
 
 THACrvHvrra i,. nostra Tholosaua Acadenna i.er- ^ ;— exa tissime seorsim palani.r ^am.nata. 
 
 c^uam d'ii -.Hs Uua-stio, Liceutne tVatn earn, que an ^ >^ »-{.f^^^^^ „^,,,i,, ,j,,i,„e discussa Qua.st,one. 
 
 2rnrdefunctofratrii:xortuerat(nuhstanunrelct h- "^^ '« Jud.camus, dicimus. constant.s.mie Tes- 
 
 bens in Mat rinu.nio sil.i conjungere ? Accedehal ■ u C^n.em ^^rtirn.amus, hujusa.odi Matnmonium. 
 
 scrupu us, qui nos potis.imum torcpubat ^^ ^-^'"^ t e" nuptias, tale conju.nim horrendum tore, execra- 
 
 Pon ex, cui est comrnissa greens Cl.r..tiam cura. d t e. ^^1 ^.^^ Christiano, immo etiam cu,- 
 
 sua quam vocamus, Dispensatione pernuttat t c ^^ ^J ^•^^; • J,,^, U.miinabile, esseque a Jure 
 
 saltern liceat ? Ad utramci; QuastHmem a^.tandam ^'"^^ "^^ j^^ [, i^^.^^no diris poenis prohibitum. >ec 
 
 SXe^:Les Regentes, cpii tunc TlK>lo^e ader.ui^ | - -^-;:;:.,,,„ ,,,, (,ui tanien fere oiuma 
 
 coedt Rector in Concilium, neciue ul ^^"^^'•.t.uuum sed ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^,,^^.,^^^ ^.^,,,es Kegni Coe- 
 
 etilm iterum : Quippe existimavit r'=->l'> ^^ °"^ ^^/^f,;^ '^^^^ i„,,.,a,n posse aliqua ex causa super 
 
 o o'ere ConsUia, ind.gereq; "-^^'^°H"•"^ "^ a u u d | ^-^^^ ,ontrihendo\Matrimonio, .pienquam di - 
 
 Zturius a.ramus. Demum, cum in unum locum con u u . conclusionsis vcntatem tutandam, 
 
 :;^:^Iento:iuies,tuniSacraruml.terarunidisen^^^ pe-re.^ A^^^J^^^^ ^^ ..r.^.^nsn 
 
 Interpretes, turn utri.sq; Censura- ^ ^"^^\'\'^"^,'^. ,,,,,, ^^„^ jidem has scripsimus, alm^eq; nost.^e Lnei- 
 deni,; qui p.avis in re et judicio et oratione viri '-^'^ ; ^ ' ^ ^'^^ ^acri Venerabilium Theologorum Cullegu 
 
 sititU ac Sacri \ eneraumum xw«-v,.v.i, — - ^ 
 
 S.vmo muniv mus, solita nostra generali subscnplioue 
 S g an es. I'.ononiee in Ecdesia Cathedral., deci.na 
 Jumi, Anno Dom. M.D.XXX. sub Divi Clementi. .. 
 I'outiticatu. 
 
 Centura Facultatis Sncrce Thcolngi<t AhncB 
 I ^niversitutis Futavienais. 
 
 TKsTANTia, qui Catholicam fidem astruunt, Deunj 
 if.>iA.>. ._ 1 ,_. ._.-^ ,_,..,>,.^,,fa hhis Israel 
 
 Pa,ru,u hau.i,,«aq«a,n piis a„>n„s "" y J>^" ^ 
 X et a ,• in utram,; ,...■..■." .Wru.e de,.e,ta>«.n 
 
 rlt^thi^^^rr-^irr^^rn-^j 
 
 -I- :=; t:-:r ^:r-^: ^^ : "i:^::^ ^i:--z.xr^:^^ 
 
 aliquem ea le^e solvere. >ec huic senteniia t ragan o e i r ^ ^^,„„,„, f.etum, ^ovum Tes- 
 
 potest, quod cogeretur f '" f-^^^V^;^"aU ,u" ml a t mSm condillisse, et nedum propter hoc sed ad 
 
 fratris accipere. Nam hoc figura ^^;^ • f ';;;^^;\'^^! '^Z ..uacunq; emergentia removenda d.lucidandaq; 
 futurorum.qu:^ omnia adven-cnte ucee>t y^ ^'^'f^^^j^anc ' nobis inise.ico diter condonasse, quK a.l nostri perfec- 
 
 gelii evanueruut. ila-c ciuon.am ita se habent n banc "^^^^^^^^^^^^ f,,,,,,,, ^beres conferunt et salutares. 
 
 formam rede^imus, et per Notanum. 4Ui "^^>=' ^^^ ,.^ 'C- rur"emp.er fuit eritci; per s.ecula (lUi Christ.colas 
 
 Secretis, signari, sigilUq; a^^t^^tici ejusdem n-^.^ dec^Z^ 
 
 Alm^ Univcrsitatis jussimus AppeuMone Cornn^inm. ^'^^^^^ J -^^ ^ ^ dubitation.bus ac ardui. 
 
 ThoIoscX.Kal.Octob.Ann.aChr.stonatoM.D.XXX. t^nm^^^^^^^^ supernaturali lumme freti. nostrum 
 
 .' Jfnfx ^arrce Theologlce Universilatis prolerre Judicium, ubi res ipsa optima ;:«"su e.a a, 
 
 CVM DeusOptimus Maximus veterem Legem ad AvUhc^-.bus ina^re^^^^^^^^ 
 xnorun vu«que' informatio.um ac institut.onem ore P;'-^-";; f^^/^^Xl.i ni, suppliciter exorarint, ut 
 suo tradident,Sdemque humanitate sumpta, --^^1^- tf. " ntfm casum diligei'itiss.me perscrutari d.gna- 
 Redemptor Deus novum condider.t les amen um scd ^u^''^^^^^^^^^ ^,,rJ„,^, exinde sententiam, soh 
 
 ad duba,ciu.e in multis emergebant, tollenda dccla- .;'«"['. ^^^/^fi^ter attendentes : Qua ex re omnes 
 randaque contulerit, cjua. ad homMium l-H-' loii m ^'^f ^.j^J^^-^V.ersitatis Docto 
 
 elucidita nonnih.l conferunt ; "^^^ras pa.te. em e hup^^li^is. re ipsa prius per nostrum quemhbet pa.- 
 fore duximus hujusmod. sanclissnna P^^^: ^ *tern do- co'ivemn , y i^^^^.^^^ examinata. summaq, cum 
 cumenta sectari. et in rebus arduis ac J^^^^tabih^u . '^^l' f3»^^ „,,, ;,, ^^um redacti cuncta consi- 
 superno iUustratos Unuine, nosfam ferre ^^nt . tun. ."rav ^ exami. avimus, omniaci; sigillatim pondeia- 
 ubi causa mature con.uUa, multiset; hmcinde rat on - l^^'^^^"";^;' ^^^^..^^a qu-.ecunq; contraria, qua' hen quo- 
 bus scriptisq; Patrum diluculata tuent. n.hd quod ^'"^^^' ^"^^f "'"f'^^^ 
 
 po ;umul in^diquo temere ferentes. Cum itaq; nos ^---0 I -^^^^^^^^^ Dispensationem 
 
 Wstantes .juidam et clarissimi viri obmxe rogann , ^'^^-l^^^;^^' uscitando semine, et reliquas omne. 
 ut subsequentem casum maxima ddigentia per>cruta- de trains suscuan j ^j id taceie 
 
 r mur nostrunup, subiude in eum jud.cium ferremus . '■^VZL' ' Qu e^^ gitu "^Hs fuit expos.ta. An ex 
 LTui^^ime. soli\entati inmteutes, in unum omnes v^^^f «"tur ^j--t.o ig.t ^^^^^^ ^^^ ..j,,, de 
 
 Aim-* Universitatis huji.s Doctorcs Theologi conve- : sola Sanct.e ^;\^ [ '^^'*'. • ,,^. ^jg Kelictam Iratri. 
 Bi^us, casu prius per unumqucmq; nostrum sigillatim ^-^^ ^^^^^f^^'t;^^ ' .aleat ? Quod s. 
 domibus propnis examinato summacp, so ertu. P^^, ^^^^^;Vj:^^h^^ ^^*' ^" Beatissiuiu^ 
 
 dies plurimos contracto : lllud una mox vulimub, ex- ^ utrobiq, neri utquca 
 
 PART I.—BOOK II. 
 
 xliii 
 
 Pontifex super hujusmodi contrahendo Matrimonio 
 quenquam dispensare legitime possit ? Quo exactis- 
 sime (ut dictum est) seoisim publiceq; discusso, ac 
 pro viribus dilucidato fjuaesito, Dicimus, Judicamus, 
 Decernimus, Attestamur, atque veridice Affirmamus, 
 Matrimonium hujusmodi, tale conjugium et tales nup- 
 tias nullas esse, immo detestabiles, atque execrandas 
 Christiano cuilibet esse, prophanas, et, ut scelus abo- 
 niinandas, crudelissimis jioenis, jure naturae, divino et 
 humano, clarissime esse j)rohibitas. Nee lieatissimum 
 Pontificem, cui claves Regni coelestis a Christo Dei 
 Filio sunt coUatie, ulla ex causa posse super tali Matri- 
 monio contrahendo queiujuam juridice dispensare. 
 Cum ilia, qr.ie sunt a Ju.-e Divino prohibita, non sub- 
 sint ejus piotestati, nee in ilia gerit vicem Dei, sed 
 solum suj)er ea, quju sunt comrnissa jurisdictioni homi- 
 num. Ad cujus Sententiic ac Conclusionis vcritatem 
 tutandam et ejusdem certissimam defensionem, Nos 
 omnes unanimes semper et ubique parati sumus. In 
 quorum fidem has no>tras fecimus, Almae Universitatis 
 nostrje, ac Sacri Reve.-endorum Theologorum Collegii 
 Sigillo solito communivimus. Datum Padua* in Ec- 
 clesia Hermitarum S. Augustini, die primo Julii, 
 M.D.XXX. 
 
 XXXV. — The Judfjynent of the LntJirron Divines 
 about the King's Marriage, ex JMSS. li. Smith, 
 London. 
 
 Ex hac Collatione in qua audivimus Argumenta de 
 Controveisia Divortii Serenissimi et lllustrissimi Regis 
 Angliie, Franciie, &c. proposita et diligenter agitata a 
 Revereudo D. D. Edwaido Hereford. Episcopo, D. 
 Nicolao Archdiacono et D. D. Barnes, intelleximc,.' 
 Serenissimum Regem maximis et gravissimis Causis 
 adductum, superatum et conclusum esse, ut in hoc 
 negotio Matrimonii sui faceret quod fecit : Nam hoc 
 nianife.>tum est et negare nemo potest, quod Lex Levit. 
 tradita Lev. 18. v. 20. prohibet ducere fratris L'xorem, 
 &c. sed Divina, naturalis, et moialis lex est intelligenda 
 tarn de vivi quam de mortui fratris Uxore, et quod 
 contra hanc legem nulla contraria lex fieii aut constitui 
 possit, sicut et tota Ecclesia se.nper hanc Legem 
 retiuuit, et judicavit hujusmodi nuptias incestas esse, 
 sicut testantur Synodorum Decreta et Sanctissimoruin 
 Patrum Clarissima? Sentcntiie, et has nuptias prohi- 
 bent et vocant incestas etiam jura Civilia. Proinde et 
 nos sentimus, et hanc Legem de non ducenda Uxore 
 fratris in omnibus Ecclesiis servandam esse veluti 
 divinam, naturalem, et mo.-alem Legem ; Nee in nos- 
 tris Ecclesiis velleiuus dispensare aut permittere, prae- 
 sertim ante factum, ut ejusmodi nuptiaj contraherentur, 
 et hanc Doctrinam ])ossumus et volumus Deo volente 
 facile defendere. Caterum quantum ad Divortium 
 pertinet, nondum sumus plene persuasi ut sententiam 
 nostram ferre possimus, An post Contractum Matri- 
 monium in hoc casu Serenisaiuii Regis debueiit tieri 
 Divortium. Rogamus igitur .Seren. Regem ut a^quo 
 animo ferat, d.tlerri nostram Sententiam in hac re 
 donee erimus certiores. 
 
 XXXVI. — An Abstract of the Grounds of the 
 Divorce. 
 
 Written in the beginning, Thomas Cantuarien, with 
 his own hand. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Vcsp. B. 5.] 
 
 Art.culi ex quibus plane admodum demonstratur Divor- 
 tium inter Hen. VIIL Angliixj Regem Invictiss. et 
 SserenissimamCatharinam necessario esse faciendum. 
 1. Affixitas quae Divino et Naturali Jure impedit 
 
 ne Matnmonium contrahatur, et contractum dirimit, 
 
 folo nuptiali foedere inducitur. 
 
 2. Substantia Matrimonii, verum perfectumq; con- 
 jugium, sola conjugali pactione, et non carnaii copula 
 efticitur. 
 
 3. Vir et Uxor solo foedere conjugali, Deo inprimis 
 operante, una mens et una caro hunt. 
 
 4. Carnalis Copula affinitatem solo Jure Ecclesias- 
 tico repertam inducit. 
 
 5. Affinitas sola Carnis concubitu orta Sanctione 
 humana solum impedit, ne Matrimoniuui contrahatur, 
 et contractum dissolvit. 
 
 6. Carnalis Copula Matrimonium necessario reddit 
 consummatum. 
 
 7 Potest Matrimonium CarnaU Copula consum- 
 mari, etiam Uxoris Vii-ginitate irrecuperabili non 
 amissa. 
 
 8. Serenissimam Catharinam ab Illustrissimo Prin- 
 cipe Arthuro relictam Virginem non fuisse attiruiamus. 
 
 9. Sereniss. Catharinam ex Judiciis quam jilurimis 
 attestantibus, et violentam praisumptionem inducenti- 
 bus, ab eodem Illustrissimo Principe Arthuro corrup- 
 tam, atque Matrimonium inter eos consummatum 
 fuisse non dubitamus. 
 
 10. Serenissirna Catharina, praisumptione violenta 
 hujusmodi constante, Virginitatem suam Juramento 
 prajsertim publico probare nequit. 
 
 IL Judex eandem Seienissimam Catharinam, super 
 ea causa jurare volentem, ad juramentum jure quideua 
 admittere non potest. 
 
 12. Henrici octavi Anglia? Regis Invictissimi et 
 Serenissima^ Catharinse prtetensum Matrimonium, lege 
 Divina et naturali prohibente, nullum omuino fuisse 
 neq; esse posse Censemus. 
 
 XXXVII. — A linU sent to the Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury, against the S/atules of Provisors. 
 
 Ex MS. D. Petyt. 
 
 Martinus Episcopus, Servus Servorum Dei, vene- 
 rabiU Fratri Archiepisco])o Cantuariensi salutem et 
 Apostolicam Benedictionem. Si quam districto Dei 
 Judicio de commissis tibi ovibus rationem redditurus 
 es,aliquando cogi tares, si meminisses et tu quae pastoralia 
 officii cura esse debet, quantumq; ICcclesiae Romanae, a 
 I qua dignitatem et auctoritatem vendicas, jus atque 
 honoreui tueri obligatus cs, in considerationem duceres ; 
 profecto non usque adeo dormitares neque negligeres : 
 Surrexisses jamdudum, et post oves jam longe aber- 
 rantes inclamai-es, ac pro viribus resisteres iis, qui 
 jura ac privilegia a summo Ecclesiarum capite omnium 
 Christo, Ecclesite Romanse ti'adita, sacrilego vel ausu 
 violant atque contemnunt. Numquid ideo PontitTcalis 
 Dignitas tibi commissa est ut hoininibus pnesis, opes 
 cumules, et qu;e tua sunt non qua; Jesu Christi quae- 
 rere debeas ? Si id existimas vehementer erras, et a 
 Christi intentione longe abes, qui cum Beato Petro 
 oves suas coinmitteret, nil ei aliud nisi ut illas pasceret 
 indixit, priusque non semel, sed bis ac tertio, an ab eo 
 diligereturexpostulans. Estne haec in Christum dilec- 
 tio quam habes ? Estne hoc amare ac pascere oves ? 
 Itane debitum quoEcclesiae Romaiue astringeris, recte 
 exsolvis ? En ante oculos tuos ab ovili errantes in 
 praecipitium labuntur oves, nee illas revo. as neque 
 reducis. In conspectu tuo herbas pergunt pestifei-as 
 pascere, nee illas prohibes, immo (quod abominabile 
 est) tuis quasi manibus hujusmodi praebes mortiferum 
 cibum. Te vidente, lupus illas dispergit, et taces 
 tancpiam caiiis mutus non valens latrare. Aspicis 
 simul et Christi et Ecclesiae et sedis Apostolic;e man- 
 data, auctoritatem, reverentiamque coutemptui haberi, 
 nee semel unum murmuias verbum, clanculum saltem, 
 si nolles palam. An ignoras ante aeterni tribunal 
 judicis hujusmodi reatus ut culpse uscjue ad minimum 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 F 1 ^eluif- Quonio.lo Re^iu.n ? 41.0.! InsUu'a ^^^^^^■;.^'; ^ ^^ alic.uos qui forte res.stemh u«l>etum 
 ^;e;mtVourraUlaaquod.n.r^ tcrgaverU. 1 ^,,.1. „,...,. _, ai.snnulatione. 
 
 li^: .n^; attUtantnr) evidenti pru.vanrat.one a 
 
 K no nn osito deji.is. Uaq; si de te quer.tur hcj-k. a 
 . n I munis c-u^a transfctur. "- -^^^^^^ ^^ 
 i.nnio iH>tiu^ teipsum corntjere debcs, et debitum quo 
 
 't" . ■ ,i;u.,ir Ft iudui. V(.iiei;ihil-.s hratt-r ii. 
 
 S:;";net^-l--V-:uhoU.elVx.ul,.3n>-^ 
 
 ^\.quun.. si a I'opulo Chn.t.ano s.Mvan -t. 1 >> 
 
 nii^ner illud execrabUe Statutum ita Krv A' -'k. le 
 
 Frrlesia cum Provi=ionU)u> vt Ad,iuti;>tratuHui.u> U!>- astr.cius c= «» ■-• „■ - 
 
 ^ q^^'c.numsuu,nC:hr..tuseu>n..stUu.ss.t l^^ ! ^^^^f J^Us quam pot.s opcram adhibere, noa 
 
 C™ IJondit super Ecclesias beneh.a C en.o> e ;^;;;:;;, ;,,,,„,en lubeundum est l^'-^;^/-,.^ 
 
 FMe<ia<tioum statum. ad se suinu,: I i;c lU.n ( ui.im . x,K.,oiitate tua, seculanbus, et eos ^enta 
 
 ^n u li^causas Spirituales et E o.l.^n^tioas juhet .>- ^ ^ ' ;.^^;: Ostende e.s peccatum quo observantes 
 
 ?^d d et ut uno v.rbo cncludamns, Ua de C loruM. 1^^ ; , ^^,,,,,uim iUaqueautur: Et erunt (ut o.nn^ 
 
 1 aU^ ^ Kc.les,.s et E.c!e.iastioo Stm, 4-- t, „ ) Vava in d.re.la, et aspera m v.as plana • 
 
 Ec- le'he claves in manibus haberet. et non IVtro ^.d •^^^; "^ ^ ■ ^..^eramus et nos, tuam ahorumq- de.i- 
 
 ^b h^xlai cu,-a commissa toret. l'-^--.;-; a^ ^dUsm^ulantes similis apud omnipotenten. Deum 
 
 nefandaui Di^positioneni. xipereas qu.sda.n nfa , a ^-^-^^^^ ,,,ve ovium nostrarum .angu.^ (m 
 
 CI r col adjecit\.a^nas, quo: ne quide.n contra Jmhco. , ^;; ;^ J^^^^^,^^ ^e man.bus nostris ex.,'atar, tua.n ra- 
 
 ve Cioenos. per uUum de Statu:,, svu.. promuM.^ ,;, [utem qua possumus instantia. toto corde. to oq; 
 
 L-;niuutur. Fossunt ad An.lue Ro...nun cujushbet ^ ^"^ '^f ^^^ „,„V^ monen.us. re<iuirimus, et ni v.rtute 
 
 ^^ Munes Ubere protieisci ; soU acceptantes , ^^^^^^^^d^entla^, et sub Excommunication^ poMja 
 
 be ertcia Auctontate Sum.ni Pontitios. \ '>-" J.>u -'« ^ ,,,,,,eris) ipso fa<-to te subju-nnus, di.tnc e 
 
 ?^;^ rial r exul.;r capi, .ncarcen.ru omu.busq: 
 ^'A^, executorc.4; Hterarum Apo.U;^-un> 
 Procuratores, Notarn, ar quicun.i; alii ttuMiram 
 seu pVoce-um ab AposHdioa sede in Ue.num ..nt 
 enreVaut d.tVrer.tcs. ultnno suppUcio deputantur 
 lenies au ^■,„,„., R^.rw pxnonuulur ab 
 
 iMii ( »i iiet'iexeris I iiovj l«^ i>^ .^ -- j 
 
 :^^^i;ieud. u.a,;d^mus, ^-tenus qua.nj>nmum a^ 
 
 ocum ubi Consiliani CMuin^simi m Cb.i^to lUn nost 1 
 
 en c \nd:a- lle^is llhi>tris conveniunt. personaUter 
 
 ac ed eosqrtam'Ecclesiast.cos quam Scculares pro 
 
 aLAeua>, CL. J, M^„,:„„« insnuaverit, raiiom- 
 
 enreV aut d.fcrentcs. ultnno suppUco deputantur '^^;;^J^^^ t.bi Uominus .nsp.ravent, ratuHU. 
 Lro ectic extra protectionem Reg.s exponuniur ab ^^ '^'^^^^^J ,, ,'„ib„s reddas instructos, ut pranbctum 
 SnTihu captivandi. Vide si audua est ""4''^"« | ^"^.f,^^^^^^^^^ Parliamento tollant penUus et 
 
 :S^%tamd niquitas: Consideret prudcntja ^-^^ \ "^^ Vr^^n^.n Divu.e et Humane ration.. 
 Re^em aut Reinum hujusu.odi Statuta decent : ^^^^"^ ^^^. jestamenti, Conciliorum, Sanctorum 
 Co,it!aTte talia xnspiciente.n s.lere oporteat, et non ;r ;;,^;^^^'^,J,;„orum Po.it.ticum Decretis, ^V^^-^.^-^ 
 n-nS clamare. contradicere. et pro v.r.bus resistere. ; ^"^^^ 4^.^,.,^,^, Ecclesi.e obscrvant.-.e evidentissin e 
 E>ne s tilial.s Reverentiar Estne ista Cbr.st.ana ; ^^^^ ^^,, ,i„e interim salutis eeternte quoM. 
 dev tio c nam Re.num Angli.e sua- Matn Ecclesije ac , ^^'^^^;^^. it. lUudq; inter aha dicere non 
 
 S^r^Sicc. exh.bet.Potestne CatlK.licum Reg- -^^o^^^^^^^^^ Ecclesiastic. l.bertat.s v.o a ores^ 
 
 ium dci. ubi huju.modi statuuntur protame lege, e J^'^^^^'/stat.ita aut consuetud.nes contra libertaten 
 Ob ertltur, ubi nobibetur ad.ri V-a.ius C bn^w ub ^ -;^ JV^^i.i,,, KectoresetCons.liarnoconuv.ub 
 oves suasSuoce^sorApostull Petri pa.ce.ejux a. aM ^^,^^^^^ ^,^^ consuetud.nes ^^ f;^/;^*^;;"^ 
 
 datum Domini non perm.ttitur ? Chnstus ^^'^^t t n ^^ ^^.^^^^ ^^^. ^^^.,,,,aum P-.^^'*'^.^ J^^^^^^^ 
 
 su.^q; Succe.sonbu., Pasce ov.s mei>; .^/^ "^''^^ I ''rint. ipso jure Excommunicat.OMem memru t,^q^^^^^ 
 au e n Re.ui j.asc.re .p.as no,, s.n.t. sed vult ut Rex ^ en. 1 J ^^^.^^ ^^^^^^ "^^^"^"'^'^,1 J^e' f 'e e 
 in.e m^cat devolvendo ad eum in certi. caMl)Us declarare. Idem sub poena eadem te tacere 
 
 'CS^^ Auctoritatem. Ch.istus .ed.ticav.t supra , '^ ^^/^r^.^iamentum incboabitur, ta,n ^^ 
 P ;::;: Eccles,am : sed R.gni Statutun. u prola e : J ; ^^/consiliarios <l-- /■r'""'r'";:^p ^ 
 Nam non patitur Petri CaU.edran, de Lccle. a prout habuerint Parl.amento. 1 /"F'^^"' 
 
 fudi av.rit.expea.re,ord.nareveld,.po"e.e. Cl.r.^tu. i;^^^^;"^.^^ ^ ,„,,; Dei et Sanct« > atns Ecc le^^e 
 loluit quodqu.cqu.d summus Pontitex in terns sdveri , P -^^^^^^^^^^ ,,,,,^4 p.ovideatur, sub sim. ^« a 
 aut li.'averit subitum ligatumve es^et in coeh. ; Si.tu- « prjedpias omnibus tarn Rectoribus Ec t 
 
 turn buic duina. voluntat. non assentit : Nam s. quo m n 1 e s a i I ^^^.^^^ reedication.s obtn.en tibu . 
 Sacerdotes ad ligaodum solve.idunKi: an.mas Chns t. ^^^^^^ 1^^ ^^ Religiosis, ut fre.iuenter .n ^eruionbu. 
 vTcarius in Regnu.n contra Sratuti tenorem dest.naret, ^ ^-" ^^'^s de pra-dicta materia instrue.e non on 
 nou modo ip^.s ..on ad.n.ttit Statutum .ed exulare | ^^^^i'^'^"^ ,^^,,^,tem ut quicquid super pr^d. 
 ?ubet, bonis Vrivari. al.isq; p«nis atfl.g. et censuram \ tant o ^.^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ZjH 
 
 ieu Processum Apostolicum i.i Regnun. deterens, tan- , ['^^'^' ^ ■ ■ requisiti^.nibus per te fae.end.. inter 
 q«"un Sacnlegus^ap.re pun.tur. Uu.d ad 1^-'^- | ".".^^.^^e^^^^ nos certiores efhc.a. ^^^^^^ 
 
 Discretio respondeb.t :- E.tne hoc Catholicum Statu- t^erj^^ . ^^^^^^^ Apostolos quu^to die Decembns, 
 turn ? Potestne sine Cbnsti lujuria, sine l^v-inge 1 -^ ^^5^^! Anno decimo. 
 
 transgressione, sine anim-<e interitu tolerari aut ub- l ouu 
 servari r Cur igitur non clamas, et quasi tuba exaltas 
 vocem tuam, aununcians pop.ilo tuo peccata sua, , 
 
 PART I.— BOOK II. 
 
 xlr 
 
 XXX V II I. —^ Letter to King Henry VI. for 
 repeating that Statute. 
 
 Martinus Episcopus, Servus Servorum Dei, Cha- 
 rissimo in Christo Filio Henrico Regi Angliaj lllustri, 
 salutem et Apostolicain Benedictionem. Quum jiost 
 rnultos nuncios ad tuam Serenitatem pro abolitione 
 illius detestabilis Statuti contra libertateni Ecclesiasti- 
 rani edit, olim t.ans.nissos, jiostreino dikctum filiu.n 
 Magistrum Julianu.n causaru.n cu.iee Camera' Apos- 
 toiicfe Auditorem, p.o eadem causa destinassemus ; 
 per ipsum tua Celsitudo tunc nobis .-espondit, quod 
 quaiiiprimum commode possit, Parliamentuin, sine 
 quo idem i.equit aboleri Statutum, convocaret, et in 
 eo q.iod sibi possibile foret pro nostrie requisitionis 
 implemento lacei'et, Protestans quod Sanctje Roinana? 
 Ecdesise sedisq; Apostolicae Juribus ac Privilegiis 
 nullo inodo detraheie aut derogare intendebat : Nos 
 ob hoc, sicut deinde aliis literis tibi significavimus, 
 usq; ad id tempus cum patientia expectare decrevi- 
 nius, sperantes (piod in Verbo Regio nobis j.ollicitus 
 fucris, id tempoi'e suo exequi non dilVerres ; itaq; 
 quicquid ex parte nostra hactenus faciendum fuit, 
 oninein niansuetudinis et patientiie inodum experientes 
 jam fecimus. Et licet gravibus interim per ali(pios de 
 Regno tuo lacessiti sun.us injuriis, volumus tamen (ne 
 quid contra piomissum fieri videi-etu.) usq; ad id tem- 
 pus (.10.. sine rubore Sedis Apostolicae) expectare, ut 
 iiierito illud verbum Evangelicum ja.n dici possit, 
 Quid debui huic vinere facere et non feci ? Tu vero, 
 Fib Cliarissime, cum ipsius Parliamenti jam tempus 
 iiistet, quod ex tua parte agendum restat, juxta |)ro- 
 missionem tuam ac verbum Regium implere non 
 oinittas, ad quod et Jure Divino et Humano tanquam 
 Christianissiinus Princeps oldigatus, sine cujusvis 
 requisilione pro tua et tuorum subditorum salute et 
 hnnore facere teneris : prsesertira quum talia obtu- 
 leramus, ob quse nee tibi nee dicto Regno ex 
 pra?dicti Statuti abolitione prrejudicium ullum redun- 
 dare possit ; providere e..im iis omnibus quae causam 
 Statuto dedisse dicuntur, jam sisepe nostro non.ine 
 oblatum est, et nunc de novo offcrimus. Jam igitur 
 cum nulla qurevis contradicendi occasio praetendi 
 possit, speramus in dicto Parlian.ento tua.n Sei-enita- 
 tem ita facturam, ut priedictum tam execrabile Statu- 
 tum penitus de eodem Regno tollatur. Quod si 
 feceris, salvabis primum tua.n, turn vei'o multorum 
 animas, quie ob dictum Statutu.n gravi crimine illa- 
 queatae tenentur : P.*ovidebis deinde tuo et ipsius 
 Reiriii honori. quod utiq; projiterea non modicum est 
 iiotatuni : Demum nos ac sedem ij.sam semper tuis 
 justis desideriis obligabis. Super iis autem o.unibus 
 et de nostra intentione plene j.er literas nostras 
 iiistructo, dilecto Filio inagist.-o Joaiini de Obizis in 
 dicto Reg.io Nuncio et Collector! nostro, dabis cre- 
 dentia; fide.n plenam. Dat. Ro.n. die decimo teitio 
 Octobris, Poutiticatus nostri Anno decimo. 
 
 XXXIX. — A IjCtter to the Parliament upon the 
 same occasion. 
 
 Martixus Episcopus, Servus Servorum Dei, vene- 
 rabilibus Fratribus et dilectis Filiis, Nobilibus viris 
 Pa>liamenti Regni Anglije, salutem et Apostolicam 
 Benedictionem. Multis nunciis ac frequentibus ex- 
 l.ortationibus, pro debito pastoralis officii, vos ac 
 Regnum vestru.n hactenus admonuimus, ut pro salute 
 auiiuarum vestrarum, et ipsius Regni honore, quod- 
 dam detestabile Statutum contra Divinum et lluma- 
 num Jus editum, quod sine interitu salutis peternoe 
 nuUatenus servari potest, aboleretur. Et quoniam id 
 Hne Parliamento tolli non posse, ex parte Charissimi 
 in Chiihtu niii nostri lleniici Regis Anglifc illustris, 
 
 Dilecto Filio Magistro Juliano Causarum curiae 
 Caraerae Apostolicae Auditor!, tunc Nuncio nostro, 
 responsum extitit, in quo (quam primum posset) con- 
 vocato, quod sibi possibile foret pro nostrse Requisi- 
 tionis executione se facturum, idem Rex pollicitus est, 
 protestans Juribus ac Privilegiis Sanctae Romanae 
 Ecclesiae et Sedis Apostolicae in nullo velle detrahere 
 aut derogare. Nos volentes solita erga vos mansuelu- 
 dine uti, dec.evimus u>q; ad ipsius Parliamenti tem- 
 pus expectaje, speiantes quod tarn Rex juxta suam 
 Regiam Pro.iiissionem, quam vos pro salute animarum 
 vestrarum, Sa.icte ac Catholice secundum nostrana 
 Requisitionem concludetis. Itaq; cum Parliamentum 
 (ut fertur) jam instet, vos omnes, quorum animas 
 nostra? curae Dominus noster Jesus (Jhristus commisit, 
 hortamur, raonemus, obsecramus, ut unanimes vestra- 
 rum animarum salutem, ac conscientiaru.n puritatem 
 j.rae ceteris rebus amantes, prtedictum abominabile 
 Statutum (quod qui observat vel observari faciat sal- 
 vari non potest) penitus tollatur, et de Regno in per- 
 petuum aboleatis. Quod si quis forsitan vobis contra- 
 rium j.ersuadere audeat, quicunq; ille sit, Saecularis 
 vel Ecclesiastici Status, ta.iquam hoste.n animarum 
 vestrarum et honorum, nuUatenus audite ; nee eum 
 virum Catholicum reputetis, qui adversus Romanae 
 Ecdesife Auctoritatem, Juraque et Privilegia Sedi 
 Apostolicae Divinitus concessa, aliquid machinari prae- 
 sumpserit, quibus ipse Rex vester lUustris nolle ulla- 
 tenus derogare publice protestatus est. Nos quidem 
 ipsi sumus ab o.nnii)otenti Deo Jesu Christo super 
 vos et Universalem Ecclesiam constituti, cujus Doc- 
 trinae ac persuasioni sine ulla contiadictione omninio- 
 da.n fidem vos et quilibet Christianus habere debetis : 
 Nos tamen, etsi indig..os, oves suas pascere Christus 
 voluit, davesq; aperiendi ac solvendi Coelos tradidit. 
 fit si quis nos audit, servi Christi testimonium Chris- 
 tianu.n audit ; et si quis nos spernit, Christum sper- 
 nere co.ivincitur. Et quoniam de vobis ac singulis 
 Christianis in districto Dei Judido rationem reddituri 
 suraus, ideo vos pro salute vestra tam saepe tamq; 
 efficaciter admonemus ; et ne quisquara sub alicujus 
 damni temporalis pnetextu vos ab hac nostra Catholica 
 Doctrina submoveat, ecce nos promptos paratosq; 
 offerimus, omnibus causis, propter quas dictum Statu- 
 tum conditum esse pra^tenditu.-, salubiiter providere, 
 ita ut nee Regno nee cuiquam privatje personae prae- 
 judicium aliquod ex ipsius Statuti abolitione possit 
 accidere. Super his omnibus et nostra intentione 
 plene instructo dilecto Filio Magistro Joanni de 
 Obizis, in dicto Re<:no Nuntio et Collector! nostro, 
 dabitis Credentia> jdenam fidem. Dat. Romae apud 
 Sanctos Apostolos tertio die Octob.-is, Pontificatus 
 nostri Anno decimo. 
 
 XL. — A71 Instrument of the Speech the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury made to the House of Commons 
 about it. 
 
 DiK Veneris, penultimo mensis Januarii, Anno 
 Domini secundum cursum et computatiouem Ecclesiae 
 Anglicanse millesimo quadringentesimo decimo septi- 
 mo, indictio.ie sexta, Pontificatus Sanctissimi in 
 Christo Patris et Domini nost.-i Domini Martini 
 Divina Providentia Papte quint! Anno undecimo, Re- 
 veiendissim! in Christo Patris et Dcnini, Domini, 
 Henricus Dei Gratia Cantuariensis et Johannes Ebor- 
 acensis Archiepiscopi, necnon Reverendiss. Patres \V. 
 Londinensis, Bentdictus Menevensis, Philippus Elien- 
 sis, Jocheu et W. No. vicensis, Episcopi, tt cu.n eis 
 venerabiles Patres et vii"! religios! Westmimasterii et 
 Radingite Abbates de palatio regio Westmonasteriensi 
 de Ca.iiera, viz. L"b! tam Dorni..! Spirituales quam 
 Temporales iu Parliamento ad tunc tento negotia Regni 
 
xlvi 
 
 RECORDS, 
 
 tractaverint et tractate solebant. recedentes, et dim.sM. 
 bi Dominis Temporalibus in simul transierunt ad 
 vi o iUo ui procomnuuntate Regni ad Parlmmentum 
 Cusmodi^enerant ia loco solito, viz. in Reiectono 
 S;^ Vestn.onasterien.is pra.lict. personam 
 
 existentes et incontmenter eisilem Dominis b nrituah 
 bus cum everentia debita, prout de.nnt a v.ris hujus- 
 I'd conrmunitatem Re.ni ^--ntibus et repr.sen- 
 t«ntibus receptis: Prafatus Reverendissimus Fatei 
 ArcU p^^^ Cantuariensis causam adventus sm et 
 
 con Sun suorum ad tune exponere cce,nt tn vulga , 
 Protestando primitus, et protestabatur idem Dom.nu. 
 Cantuariensi vice sua et confratrum suorum pr^dic- 
 torum q lod pro dicendo tunc ibidem non intendebat 
 In e R^rendissimus Pater, aut aliqu.s confratrum 
 suorum, Domino Rei^i Angliae aut Coronte suae vd 
 rnmumtati Regni in ali,no ^erogare et sic adbx- 
 rendo Prote.tat.oni su^ bujusmodi. idem Reverend s 
 smms Pater prosequebatur et exposu.t solemniter 
 ou'am adventlis sui et -n-fratrum suorum, sumpto 
 quasi pro tbemate, Reddite qu« s""^ <^^^^"^' ^,^'':': 
 et qui sunt Dei Deo. Super quo procedendo ea 
 l\J ad Jurisdictionem Ecelesiasticum, et ea qu«. ad 
 Lsaream pertinebant, notabiliter et -^ o"?-] f^ 
 claravit, materiam Provisionis et pro Statuti lUm. 
 c ntra Provisores editi abolitione, cum bona et ma^^^^^^^^^^ 
 deliberatione prosequendo, et in processu declaration.s 
 hu usmodi jura nonnulla et Sacr« Scripture Auctori- 
 S conv^nientes allegavit. pro J-e Do-ni no^^^^^^ 
 Papee in Provisionibus babe.,d,s, sic.it Sancti 1 rccde 
 Sores sui summi Pontifices in Regno Angb^ et | 
 alibi per universalem Cbristianitatem l^ibuerunt. p>eq , 
 Dominus Papa modernus in ceteris Regnisbabet e , 
 po«sidet in VrK^enti : Unde pramiss.s^ Bulbsq, et 
 Fi^eris ApostoUcis, quas pro hac re idem Dominus Papa 
 iam tarde ad Regnum transm.serat, dihgenter cons j 
 deTatis, et quod dictus Dominus noster Papa to 
 A.nba.siataset nuncios solemnes ad prosequendum ju. , 
 suum et Ecclesiie libertatem in pr^u.issis, ^on ^bscy 
 laboribus magnis, pericuiis et expensis de Cuna 
 Romana ad Regnum An^lii^ destmavit, idem Rex er- 
 nidi-imus Pater Cantuar. Arcbiepiscopus. nomine suo 
 et confratium suorum ad tunc ibidem pr^esentium, et 
 ab^entium in dicto Parliamento per Procuratores com- 
 mrcnti.un, ad quos ut asseruit divisim saltem princi- 
 J^^cu^a 'aniuL-um totius Communitatis Regni per- 
 tinere dignoscitur, dictos viros omnes et suigulo. tunc 
 pnesentes, Communitatem (ut pra^mittitur) repriesen- 
 Lntes. re^uisivit et in Domino exbortabatur, quatenus 
 Ob ^alutem animarum suarum totius(i; Regni prosper - 
 tatJm et pacem, materiam prxdictam sic V^f^J^Ji;;:^^; 
 et taliter in eodem Parliamento super eadem debbera- 
 rent ut Sanctissimus Dominus noster Papa placari. ac 
 Reels zelum ad Sedem Apostolicam totiusq; Regni 
 devoiionem in bac parte babere posset materiam com- 
 mendandi. Et addidit ultra buju.modi Hequ.sitionem 
 et Exhurtationem priefatus Reverend.ss.mus Pater 
 Arcbiepiscopus Cantuariensis ; et ex corde, ut appa- 
 ruit, exposuit lacrvmando, pericula per censurarum, 
 viz EccLiast.carum et etiam Interdicti fulmmationem, 
 et alias tarn Regi quam Regno (quod nbsit) ver.simi i- 
 ter eventura alia, in casu quo responsio I arliamei.ti 
 ilUus, in materia tunc declarata, grata non foret Do- 
 mino Papje et accepta, sic dicendo ; Forte videtur 
 quibusdam vestrum. quod baec qus Regni Prslato. 
 potissime concernunt ex corde non protero, bciatis i>ro 
 certo. et in fide, (lua Deo teneor et Ecclesire, affirmo 
 coram \ol)is, quod magis mihi foret acceptum nun- 
 quam contVrre aut etiam habere aliquod beneficium 
 Ecclesiasticum, ([uam aliqua talia pericula sen proces- 
 sus meo tempore in Ecclesise Anglicanfc Scandalum 
 Tenirent. Llterius idem Reverendissimus Pater ex- 
 presse declaravit, qualiter dictus Dominus noster Papa 
 
 in diversis Bullis suis obtulit et promisit, se et Sedem 
 \postolicam, ad quascunq; causas et occasiones edi- 
 't^in sS atut prcedicti rationabile, remed.um aPPO»ere, 
 et materias causarum et occasionum bujusmodi Statuti 
 in Toto ollere et abolere ; et sic Requisitione, Exbor- 
 t .t one et periculorum bujusmodi expositione finit.s, 
 i Rrrendilsimi Patres Cantuar. et ^borac Arc,,ejj.^^ 
 I coni. cum contVatibus sms Ep.scopis et Prielat.s pree 
 i S;, recesserunt Regni Con.munitate, sen saltem 
 d c s viris Communitatem Regni reprjesentantibus 
 remanent.bus, et circa materiam eis expositam 
 rac?an bus, preesentibus, et Declarationem, Requisi- 
 one^n et klbortationem, bujusmodiq; periculorum 
 exSionem per dictum Dominum Arcbiejuscopum 
 (Wuariensem (ut pnemittitur) factas aud.entibus, 
 ve" enib lib^viris Ricbardo Coudray Arch.d.acono 
 Norw ci in Ecclesia Norwicensi, Magistro Joanne 
 F.^ster Canonico Lincolnensi, &c. et Johanne Boold 
 Notario Publico et multis ahis. 
 
 XLI— Act. :Vi. Anno Regni vicesimo tertio. 
 4n Act concerniuq Restraint of payment of Annates 
 to the See of Rome. 
 Forasmuch as it is well perceived, by long approved 
 exuerience, tbat great and inestimable sums ot money 
 ha been daily^conveyed out of this realm to the 
 ipoverishment'of the same ; and specia ly such sums 
 of money as the pope's holiness, his predecessors and 
 the courlof Rome, by long time have thereto ore taken 
 of all and singular those spiritual persons J^»»> h have 
 been named, elected, presented, or postulated to be 
 archbishops or bishops within this ream of England, 
 under the title of annates, otherwise called hr^t trmts , 
 which annates, or first fruits, have been taken of every 
 archbish.-pric or bishopric withm this realm, by re- 
 straint of Vhe pope's bulls, for confirmations, dec ions, 
 admissions, postulations, provisions, collations, d.spo- 
 si ions, ins ilutions, installations, investitures, orders 
 i holy benedictions, palls, or other things requisite and 
 necessary to the attaining of those their pr'^'^otios. 
 I and bavl been compelled to pay. betore hey cou d 
 attain the same, great sums of money, befo e they 
 nii.Mit receive any part of the fruits of the said arcl - 
 Eishopnc or bisho .nc .hereunto they were named 
 elected presented, or postulated; by occasion vNbei.ut 
 not o I'y 1 e treasure U this realm bath been greatly 
 conveye^d out of the same, but also it hath happened 
 iZv times, by occasion of death, unto such arch- 
 b,:h.^ps and b.sLps so newly promote^, witlun two or 
 three years after his or their consecration, that bus or 
 eir riends, by whom he or they have been holpen 
 o advance and'make payment of the said annates or 
 first fruits, have been thereby utterly undone aud 
 fnHOveSed and for because the said annates have 
 ri en g^wn, and increased, by an uncharitable cus om 
 grounded upon no just or good title and the paymen 
 Thereof obti.ned by restraint of bulls, until the same 
 annates or first fruits have been paid or surety made 
 for the same, which declareth the said P-J--^^^ "^, J 
 exacted and taken by constraint, against all equ ty ad 
 iustice The noblemen, therefore, of the realm, ana 
 CwL, sage, politic Commons of the sam^^ass^^^ 
 in this present parliament, considering ^^at the cou 
 of Rome ceaseth not to tax. take, and exact the said 
 great sums of money, under the title o^^annates 
 first fruits, as is aforesaid, to the great <1^'"/Se of t» 
 sa?d prelaes and this realm; which ^^^^''\^' ^^, 
 fruits were fir.st suttered to be taken witbni the sane 
 realm, for the only defence of Christian P-p e ag n^ 
 the Infidels, and now they be claimed and 'en J" 
 as mere duty, only for lucre, against all right 
 
 PART I.—BOOK II. 
 
 conscience. Insomuch that it is evidently known that 
 tiiere hath passed out of this realm unto the court of 
 Rome, sithen the second year of the reign of the most 
 noble prince, of famous memory, king Henry VII., 
 unto this present time, under the name of annates or 
 first fruits, paid for the expedition of bulls of arch- 
 bishoj)rics and bishoprics, the sum of eight hundred 
 thousand ducats, amounting, in sterling money, at the 
 least to eight- score thousand pounds, besides other 
 great and intolerable sums which have yearly been 
 conveyed to the said court of Rome, by many other 
 ways and means, to the great impoverishment of this 
 realm. And albeit, that our said sovereign the king, 
 and all his natural subjects, as well spiritual as tern- 
 poral. been as obedient, devout, Catholic, and humble 
 children of God. and holy church, as any people be 
 within any realm christened, yet the said exactions of 
 annates or first fruits be so intolerable and importable 
 to this realm, that it is considered and declared, by the 
 whole body of this realm now represented, by all the 
 estates of the same assembled in this present parlia- 
 ment, that the king's highness before Almighty God 
 is bound, as by the duty of a good christian prince, 
 for the conservation and preservation of the good 
 estate and commonwealth of this his realm, to do all 
 that in him is to obviate, repress, and redress the said 
 abusions and exactions of annates or first fruits. 
 And because that divers prelates of this realm being 
 now in extreme age, and in other debilities of their 
 bodies, so that of likelihood, bodily death in short time 
 slial! or may succeed unto them ; by reason whereof 
 great sums of money shall, shortly after their deaths, 
 be conveyed unto the court of Rome, for the unreason- 
 able and uncharitable causes abovesaid, to the universal 
 damage, prejudice, and impoverishment of this realm, 
 if speedy remedy be not in due time provided : It is 
 therefore ordained, established, and enacted, by au- 
 thority of this present parliament. That the unlawful 
 j.iyment of annates, or first fruits and all manner 
 contributions for the same, for any archbishopric, or 
 bishopric, or for any bulls hereafter to be obtained 
 from the court of Rome, to or for the foresaid purpose 
 anil intent, shall from henceforth utterly cease, and no 
 such hereafter to be paid for any archbishopric, or 
 bisliopric, within this realm, other or otherwise than 
 hereafter in tliis present act is declared ; and that no 
 manner person, nor persons hereafter to be named, 
 elected, presented, or postulated to any archbishopric, 
 or bishopric, within this realm, shall pay the said 
 annates, or first fruits, for the said arclibishopric, or 
 bishopric, nor any other manner of sum or sums of 
 money, pensions, or annates for the same, or for any 
 other like exaction or cause, upon pain to forfeit to 
 our said sovereign lord the king, his heirs and succes- 
 sors, all manner his goods and chattels for ever, and 
 all the temporal lands and possessions of the same 
 anihbishopric. or bishopric, during the time that he 
 or they which shall oflTend, contrary to this present 
 act shall have, possess, or enjoy, the archbishopric, 
 or bishopric ; wherefore he shall so offend contrary to 
 the form aforesaid. And furthermore it is enacted, by 
 authority of this present parliament. That if any person 
 hereafter named and presented to the court of Rome 
 by the king, or any of his heirs or successors, to be 
 bishop of any see or diocese within this realm hereafter, 
 shall be letted, deferred, or delayed at the court of I 
 Itome from any such bishopric, whereunto he shall be 1 
 s^o represented, by means of restraint of bulls apostolic, 
 and otuer things requisite to the same ; or shall be 
 denied, at the court of Rome, upon convenient suit 
 niade. any manner bulls requisite for any of the causes 
 aforesaid, any such person or persons so presented, 
 may be, and shall be, consecrated here in England by 
 
 xlvii 
 
 the archbishop, in whose province the said bishopric 
 shall be, so always that the same person shall be named 
 and presented by the king for the time being to the 
 same archbishopric : and if any persons being named 
 and presented, as aforesaid, to any archbishopric of 
 this realm, making convenient suit, as is aforesaid, 
 shall happen to be letted, deferred, delayed, or other- 
 wise disturbed from the same archbishopric, for lack 
 of pall, bulls, or other to him requisite, to be obtained 
 in the court of Rome in that behalf, that then every 
 such person named and presented to be archbishop, 
 may be, and shall be, consecrated and invested, after 
 presentation made, as is aforesaid, by any other two 
 bishops within this realm, whom the king's highness, 
 or any of his heirs or successors, kings of England for 
 the time being, will assign and appoint for the same, 
 according and in like manner as divers other arch- 
 bishops and bishops have been heretofore, in ancient 
 time by sundry the king's most noble progenitors, 
 made, consecrated, and invested within this realm : and 
 that every archbishop and bishop hereafter, being 
 named and presented by the king's highness, his heirs 
 or successors, kings of England, and being consecrated 
 and invested, as is aforesaid, shall be installed accord- 
 ingly, and shall be accepted, taken, reputed, used, and 
 obeyed, as an archbishop or bishop of the dignity, see, 
 or i)lace whereunto he so shall be named, presented, 
 and consecrated requireth ; and as other like prelates 
 of that province, see, or diocese, have been used, 
 accepted, taken, and obeyed, which have had, and ob- 
 tained completely, their bulls, and other things requisite 
 m that behalf from the court of Rome. And also shall 
 fully and entirely have and enjoy all the spiritualities 
 and temporalities of the said archbishopric, or bishopric, 
 in as large, ample, and beneficial manner, as any of 
 his or their predecessors had or enjoyed in the said 
 archbishopric, or bishopric, satisfying and yielding unto 
 I the king our sovereign lord, and'to his heirs and suc- 
 I cessors, kings of England, all such duties, rights, and 
 I interests, as before this time had been accustomed to 
 be paid for any such archbishoi)iic, or bishopric, 
 I according to the ancient laws and customs of this 
 realm, and the king's prerogative royal. And to the 
 intent our said holy father the pope, and the court of 
 Rome, shall not think that the pains and labours taken, 
 and hereafter to be taken, about the writing, sealing, 
 obtaining, and other businesses sustained, and hereafter 
 to be sustained, by the offices of the said court of 
 Rome, for and about the ex})edition of any bulls here- 
 after to be obtained orhad for any such archbisho])rir, or 
 bi^hopric, shall be irremunerated, or shall not be suffi- 
 ciently and condignly recompensed in that behalf. 
 And for their more ready expedition to be had therein, 
 it is therefore enacted by the authority aforesaid, Tbat 
 every spiritual person of this realm,' hereafter to be 
 named, presented, or postulated, to any archbishopric 
 or bishopric of this realm, shall and may lawfully pay 
 for the writing and obtaining of his or their said bulls, 
 at the court of Re me, and ensealing the same with 
 lead, to be had without payment of any annates, or 
 first fruits, or other charge or exaction by him or them 
 to be made, yielden, or paid for the same, five pounds 
 sterling, for and after the rate of the clear and whole 
 yearly value of every hundredth pounds sterling, above 
 all charges of any such archbishopric, or bishopric, 
 or other money, to the value of the said five pounds, 
 for the clear yearly value of every hundredth pounds 
 of every such archbishopric, or bishopric, and not 
 above, nor in any other wise, any things in this present 
 act before written notwithstanding. And forasmuch 
 as the king's highness, and this his high court of 
 parliament, neither have, nor do intend to use in this, 
 or any other like cause, any manner of extremity or 
 
1 • •• 
 
 xlviu 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART 1.— LOOK 11. 
 
 xl'.x 
 
 u r » »a«fi*. .'mirtesv Of friendship, ways and 
 violence, before gentle courtesy or j\,iti^out a 
 
 means first approved ^^^^^"^^l^,, to the con- 
 very greaturgent c^use an. - -n -^ ^^.^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 trary, but principally covtUn, ^^ " , . ..ii^r-es of 
 
 of .L said Yr;/;r;,ur''it:.;r :';'■:." !t,o,,si.. »„ 
 
 annates, and hist t. nts, lunv aetern.ituitic.n ot 
 
 venient to commit the t,nal cm^ r and O^r 
 
 the premise., in uU ^'""f ; "i^^ .^ lu^«. ami mo.t 
 c^ fi,..fr ^f it mav seem to ins mgn wisuui. , 
 
 ,,i -re m meet to move the rpe's lu.lme^^. 
 t""; ,7' , mt Rome, amieably, cUn.ably, and rea- 
 
 ::::;^i :r'compom,a, .... - «■;-,-■'„-;- 
 
 r ^osi^i™' -aerate .>,e same ...-;>;;-- ^.^ 
 1 V .1,; - rfilin pa<^llv borne ami bUMi»ii«^" , , , • 
 be by thi^ rtalin ^^^'^ . ■ „j,,e taken, concluded, 
 
 '"",•'" a anaMa<tabtl,e authority of .l,i. present 
 
 a„a .hree a„a thirty or » J'"^ '"^^ »"- .,„, 
 
 under hi» g.eat ^r. parliament, may and 
 
 ^r llli^e fuu\lt ad Ery t!, declare, by the saul 
 shall have lull V'^Z,^, that the premises, or any par , 
 letters P^^^^^^tertreo shall be observed, obeyed 
 clause, or "^f ^^/^''Xce and eflect. as an act an.l 
 
 „b»ervea. contn.uea, ""' f ^^^t;" „"'l";", as tbe 
 
 saia rf"'r^-'' °;r, , efu.e" isaffirm. or not ratify, 
 
 •■.'"r ""Ta be f o hen-e orth utterly v,„a ana of 
 sballstanaana efomj ^^^^ ^^^^^.^ 
 
 none effect. .\nu in t af'>re.prefixea, ao 
 
 before .!«= """" '7, ° ,f ' " ,ts ''- 1''^^-"- and 
 declare by Ins -"f, '' f,7„ e%aia pretnises, or every 
 determination to '"'•"""/''';;,„,. ,,,„ „ to sav, the 
 clause, sentence, ""^ 1'"%'''"^ l kinl's 1 iirbneJs so 
 „hole, or such Pa^'l^-^fff. , r,t'air,2 .stanJ, 
 
 shall affi™;, -■«>;^-," ' , " J- '■'' ^'f''-'""' ^^"■"- 
 lemain, abide, and be put in u 
 
 tion, accoraing to the I'Yl" '^'.^ ™^ .XyVom hence- 
 meaning of the same ; and to ^ta d .a ^^.^^^^^^_ .^^ _^_^ 
 
 t'''rr:amM:.di;c';,rfuny»a,:er.eet,ye-,.. 
 I, ; t P„,rted and conlirmcd, to be in every .u.t 
 
 ;;!:ir::n;:^i;"ndt^^r,e,y made .^^^^ 
 
 -^onXnfre':ir;:aSt^:S^^ 
 
 and ^demands as heretofore t hath ^e^"; ^n^^ ^^^J 
 thereupon, for contnmauce ot the same, our said h 1 y 
 SrUie'p-.pe. or any of his successors, or the cour 
 of Rome will, or do, or cause to be done a any tune 
 hereafter, so as is above rehearsed, unjustlv un hari 
 tably, and unreasonably vex. "'H'^et. mole.t trouble 
 or crieve our said soverei-n lo.d, his heirs or sue 
 cessors kings of England, or any ot his or their 
 spiritual or hiy subject!, or this his realm, by excom- 
 
 munication, excomengement. interdiction ; or by any 
 other proce s. censures, compulsories. ways or means 
 be it e^^acted by the authority aforesaid, that the kin, s 
 H.ness. his heirs and successors, kings of England, 
 nd In his spiritual and lay subjects of he same, 
 V thout any scruples of conscience, sha I and may lavv- 
 t^Uv. to the honour of Almighty God. the increase and 
 o tinilce of virtue and good example within this 
 realm, the said censures, excommunications interdic 
 ooT. compulsories. or any of them notwithstanding 
 minister, or cause to be ministered, throughou this 
 sm I realm, and all other the don.inions or territories 
 I Inging or api.ertaining thereunto -, all and all man- 
 ur sacraments sacramentals, ceremonies, or other 
 : vine sn ices, 'of the holy church, or any other thing 
 i hings necessary for the health of the sou of man- 
 kind, as they heretofore at any time or times have been 
 I V tuously used or accustomed to do within the same ; 
 ' and that no manner such censures, excommunications, 
 uterdictions, or any other process or compulsories 
 Ta\ be bv any of the prelates, or other spiritualtathers 
 of his re'Mon. nor bv any of their ministers or sub- 
 stit " . be at any time or times hereafter published. 
 ' Iccuted, nor divulged, nor suffered to be publislied 
 exetuted. or divulged in any manner of ^^ J^^ 
 a.ndem liUI^ pr^dicUv ft ad plenum xnelh'cUB per 
 llciL Domiuum liegem ex as.ensu et Autontate 
 ParUnmenli pradicti tallter est Responsum. 
 1 r Rov le Volt. Soit BaiUe aux coraunes. 
 
 A cest Bille Les comunes sont assentes. 
 
 MtMOHVND. quod nono die Julii, Anno Regni 
 R.^ Hennci vicesimoqumto.idem Dom.nus Rex per 
 t^ras suas Patentes sub magno sigUlo suo sigi lat 
 Actum prjedictum ratificavit et conhrmavit. et actui 
 Uo s.ensum suum regium dedit. prout per easdem 
 I Ueras Patentes. cujus tenor secputur in hcec verba, 
 magis apte constat. 
 
 ' Here foUows the kind's ratifrnlion. in which (he act u 
 ii'jain netted and rati_ticd. 
 
 XLll— The Kin()'s last Letter to the Pope. 
 A Duplicate, 
 [Cott. Libr. Vitcl. B. 13.] 
 To the Pope's Holiness, 1532. 
 \vTFR most humble commendations, and most 
 1 7r kiss nt of your blessed feet. Albeit that we 
 fnir it e'odiffned to make answer to those letters 
 a ed a Bonony, the 7th day of October ; which - 
 ers of late were delivered unto us by Paul of Ca.^ 1 . 
 Pt vvhen they appear to be written for this cause, th, t 
 ■:l de ly onsidering the contents of the same, shou d 
 ro ide for the trancpiillity of our own conscience, nd 
 rouhf .urge such L-ruples and ^^f ts -n^i^^^^^^^^ 
 our cause of matrimony ; we could neither neg e. 
 Uiose letters sent for such a P^H^ose, nor after that vve 
 had diligently examined and perpended the .ejects of 
 
 prick our conscience ; »n^°'""*^V l.ve and n ety, we 
 he first sight to be done of ^^^^^]^^l>^^^ ^''^J^x,,,t 
 
 :i;^n^n!r;;::;^ritrd,^u:::i;e'pre;e.^^ 
 
 hru;;;ht^itexpedi<.yo.c^ire^ur^^^^^^^ 
 provide us other /f«^^^'^^ %^''^''^';i' us con- 
 
 b„rrrrr.rh::^^.T.^".ryou,.eatiy 
 
 lamenting also both the chance of your holiness, and 
 also ours, unto whom both twain it hath chanced in so 
 high a matter of so great moment to be frustrated and 
 deceived ; that is to say, That your holiness not being 
 instructed, nor having knowledge of the matter, of 
 yourself, should be compelled to hang upon the judg- 
 ment of others, and so put forth and make answers, 
 gathered of other men, being variable and repugnant 
 among themselves. And that we being so long sick, 
 and exagitate with this same sore, should so long 
 time in vain look for remedy ; which when we have 
 augmented our fegritude and distress by delay and 
 protracting of time, ye do so cruciate the patient and 
 afflicted, as who seetli it should much avail to protract 
 the cause, and through vain hope of the end of our 
 desire to lead us whither ye will. But to speak 
 plainly to your holiness ; forasmuch as we have suf- 
 fered many injuries, which with great difiiculty we do 
 sustain and digest ; albeit that among all tilings passed 
 hv your holiness, some cannot be laid, alleged, nor 
 objected against your holiness, yet in many of them 
 some default appeareth to be in you, whi<:h 1 would to 
 God we could so diminish, as it might appear no 
 default; but it cannot be hid. which is so manifest, 
 and though we could say nothinL,% the tiling itself 
 s])eaketh. But as to that that is affirmetl in your let- 
 ters, both of God's law and man's, otherwise than 
 is necessary and truth, let that be ascribed to tlie 
 temerity and ignorance of your counsellors, and vour 
 holiness to be without all default, save only for that ye 
 do not admit more discreet and learned nici» to be 
 your counsellors, and stop the mouths of them which 
 liberally would speak the truth. This truly is your 
 default, and verily a great fault, worthy to be alienate 
 and abhorred of Christ's Vicar, in that ye have deult 
 50 variably, yea rather so inconstantly and d<'ceivably. 
 Be ye not angry with my words, and let it be lawful 
 for me to speak the truth without displeasure ; if your 
 holiness shall be displeased with that we do rehearse, 
 impute no default in us, but in your own deeds ; which 
 deeds have so molested and troubled us wrongfully, 
 that we sjieak now unwillingly, and as enforced there- 
 unto. Never was there any jirince so hamlled by a 
 pope as your holiness hath entreated us. First, when 
 our cause was proponed to your holiness, when it was 
 pvplicated and declared afore the same ; when certain 
 doubts in it were resolved by your counsellors, and ail 
 things discussed, it was n quired that answer might be 
 made thereunto by the order of the law. There was 
 olTered a commission, with a promise also that ihe 
 same commission should not be revoked ; and what- 
 soever sentence should be t^iven, should straight with- 
 out delay be confirmed. The judges were sent unto 
 'IS, the promise was delivered to us, subscribed witii 
 your holiness's hand ; which avouched to conlinn the 
 sentence, and not to revoke the commission, nor to 
 Ciant anything else that might let the same ; and 
 finally to bring us in a greater hope, a certain commi.-,- 
 sion-decretal, defining the cause, was delivered to tiie 
 judge's hands. If your holiness did grant us r.ll these 
 tliiuijs justly, ye did injustly revoke them ; and if by 
 good and truth the same was granted, they were no't 
 niade frustrate nor annihilate without fraud ; so as if 
 fbere were no deceit nor fraud in the revocation, then 
 how wrongfully and subtilly have been done those 
 things that have been done ! V, helher will your hoii- 
 ijess say, That ye mi-ht do those things that ye have 
 «one, or that ye might not do them ? If he will say 
 tiiat ye might do them, where then is the faith which 
 becometh a friend, yea, and much more a pope to have, 
 tliose things not being pe:r.)rmed. which lawfully uere 
 promised ? And if ye will say that ve niij-iit not do 
 tiicm. have we not then very just cause to mistrust 
 
 VOL II. ' , 
 
 [ those medicines and remedies with which in your let- 
 ters ye go about to heal our conscience, especially in 
 that we may jjerceiveand see those remedies to be pre- 
 pared for us, not to relieve the sickness and disease of 
 our mind, but for other means, pleasures, and worldly 
 respects ? And as it should seem profitable, that we 
 should ever continue in hope or despair, so always the 
 remedy is attempted ; so that we being always a-heal- 
 ing, and never healed, should be sick still. And this 
 truly was the chief cause why we did consult ;ind take 
 the advice of every learned man, being free, without all 
 affection, that the truth (which now with our labour 
 and study we seem partly to have attained) by (heir 
 judgments more manifestly divulged, we mi-bt more at 
 large perceive; whose judgment's and opinions it is 
 easy to see how much they difrcr from that, that those 
 few men of yours do show unto you, and by those 
 your letters is signified. Those ia^- men of yours do 
 affirm the proliibition of our marriage to be inducted 
 only by the law positive, as your holiness hath also 
 written in your letters ; ijut all others sav the prohibi- 
 I tion to be inducted, both by the law of Goil and nature : 
 I those men of yours do su^rgest, that it may be dis- 
 I ))eused for avoiding of slanders ; the others utterly clo 
 contend, that by no means it is la\v ful to dispense with 
 that, that Cod and nature hath forbidden. We do sepr>- 
 rate from our cause the authority of the see apostolic, 
 wiiich we do perceive to be destitute of that iearni;:^^ 
 whereby it slindd be directed ; and because yourholi" 
 ness doth ever jirofess your ignorance, and is wont to 
 speak of other men's mouths, we do confer the saying's 
 of those with the sayings of them that be of the con- 
 trary oi)inion, for to contVr tlie reasons it were too 
 long. But now the universities of Cambridge, Oxford, 
 in our realms; Paris, Orleans, Biturisen, Andegavon.in 
 France; and Jionony in Italy, by one consent ; and also 
 (livers other of the most famous and learned men, bein"- 
 freed from all affection, and only moved in respect of 
 verity, partly in Italy, and partly in France, do aiUrm 
 the tnarriage of the brother with the brother's wife, to 
 be contrary both to the law of (iod and nature ; and 
 also do pronounce that no dispensation can be lawful 
 or available to any Christian man in that behalf: bur 
 others think the contrary, hy whose counsels your holi- 
 ness hath done that, that sithence ye have confessed 
 ye could not do in promising to us as we have above 
 rehearsed, and giving that commission to the cardinal 
 Campege to be showed unto us : and after, if it so 
 should seem profitable to burn it, as afterwards it was 
 done indeed as we have perceived. Furthermore, 
 those which so do moderate the power of your holiness', 
 that they do afiirm, that the s;ime cannot take away 
 the appel! ition which is used by man's law, and yet is 
 availaide to Divine matters everywhere withoutdisHnc- 
 tion. No ])rinces heretot'ore have more lii^'hly 
 esteemed, nor honoured the see ajiostolic ih.urwe 
 iiave ; w herefore we be the more sori-y to be provoked 
 to this contention, which to our usage and nature is 
 niojt alienate and abhorred. Those things so cruel we 
 write very heavily, and more glad wouhl have been to 
 have been silent if we might, and would have left 
 your authority untouched with a good will, and con- 
 strained to seek the verity, we fell, against our will, 
 into this contention ; but the sincerity of the trutli 
 prohibited us to keep silence, and what should we ri.. 
 in so great and many perph-xiiies ? For truly if »ve 
 should obey the letters of your holiness, in that thev 
 do affirm that we know to be otherwise, we should 
 offend God and our conscience, and we should be a 
 great sIj; (ier to them that do the contrary, which t e a 
 great nundjer, as we have before rehearsed : also, if we 
 should dissent from those things which your ho'line.-s 
 doth } 101 ounce, we would account it not i.iwful, if there 
 
 e 
 
RKCOllDS. 
 
 PAHT I.—BOOK 11. 
 
 li 
 
 somc'whnt at Uv-^' and n.oir l.»>uall ' * "^ '"^ , ! ,,„,rval.it ft exociuetur ; in quorum fi.U-m pnescntes 
 
 cause, which .loth so oppress us, s,>f( lalh t h . . m - ^ ^^ etsuhsrripsi. sisillo.i; nunnvi. 
 
 as we preten.l none atrocity, nor us. "- '-^^ :';''' ^ , V. ail scpti.no Fcbruarii, M.D.WXII. 
 
 c.a.,Jratin.andinnn-asn,,th.n,a,.n.,yo^^n^ ;,'..;......;...:. ^ nr.s .. .r,r ., .„. 
 
 Iniiiil^i'Htl trils Si III iir, r I'l/ hnn 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 ■ Hionin's Letter aliout the proccc<rni<i.< al 
 It'oiiif. .In (trhjinal. 
 [C.ttoii. KilM. Vinl. I'., l:?.] 
 Rome, Ainil 'i'.l. I'-'i'i. 
 Pi r. \<=iTii it your hiirlnii-ss ; this is to atlvortisc flu- 
 same, tliat sithiu we William Bi'uet, Ivlward Kan- , 
 ami F.ilinoml lionncr, sent our letters of the 7th .■; 
 thi> prr>ciit to voiir hiiihness ; there liath been tno 
 ilispmah.ms pul.lie, the one the l.".tli of this, the other 
 tin- 20th ilay of the same, aceonhn:: to the order -;ivni 
 and assitrned. which w.is thr. > • n -hi^ions to he d^-- 
 piitifl eveiv coii-i>torv ; and what was spoken, as well 
 
 evairserai wr^ .mu ■>■... r. - ■ i »v ti . 
 
 trr hut if 1 speak of anvthuv- that t.mcheth the 
 ..uii-k. it proeeede.h of the mere v-itv.-hich w-e ean- 
 not nor o-.irht not to hide in this cause, for it t<.uclu tli 
 not worldly thin- hut divine, not frail hut etertial : m 
 which things no tVi.ned. false, nor pamted reas.ms 
 hut only the truth, shall obtain and take ,. a. e : Am\ 
 God is 'the truth, to whom %yean> bound to oh, y rathei 
 thantonum; and neyerthele^s ne eanm.t l.ut obey 
 ,„,t„ „,,, al<o. as ue were wont to do. unless he e In 
 
 an express cause whv we sh.ndd not ; vyhu-h by thoM 
 
 our letters we no«- do to your holines. : an.l we do , 
 
 with ehantv. n-t intendin- to spread it abroad, nor ye 
 
 further to impu-n vour authority. nnle>s ye ^U ecunp. 1 
 
 „s ; albeit also, that that we do, doth not nnpn.M, your 
 
 authority, but contirmeth the same, winch we 'vv.;e:. >■ 
 
 to it. t^r.t foumlatioK^ ; and bHtrr it i> m t.u- nuildle 
 
 way to return, than always to run f • !■ 1., .-^..n;:- and 
 
 doUl. W h, rrfeu-e if your holiiu^^s d,. ^ ...a: .^ ' liv'yimr' id;;hHess's counsel, for the justirtcation of the 
 
 the tranq-nllirv of ..ur - ind. let the sai u 5';*^';' ^' .onelu>ion purposed the said KUh, as also ibr the nn 
 
 with vernv. .ln,U 1 uh h.^.^ brought o b.ht b> th ^^l^^.^^^^ ^^,^1^^ ,,^. „,^. ^,,,.j, ,,,,,,,,, ,,i„, ^., , ,^ 
 
 vim-cul vi so many ke.o.d men: >o ^''=*'', >'|\'\^J|^j;.' 1 I,,,,"," tlununto hy'your hi-luu-ss's said conns. 1 .s 
 
 """ "'^''' ' fully as w.re anvwise deduced, your said lii-hnes^ 
 sliill peietive by the books s«nt herewithal contaitdnu 
 the same; and al> i tiie juslitications, objections, atul 
 vtis, made in the (ith of this present accordimr a^ 
 i duar.l Karne in my said letters proniiseil. The 
 ...ji.^i.f all the which" justifu-ations. «d)jections. aixl 
 ;>,,.,.,,; that they were fully noted and dediice'l 
 
 in wriliiiu. and maturefy eonsidered by your hi!,diue-.v\ 
 / ., /:,,„/ I harned Pouns.l, 1 Kd'vvanl Karne did bring t.. th • 
 ' nnpr's holiness, and to the cardinals. fi)r their bcttci 
 intoneation : and likewise did of the first, alwlse afore 
 the coti-istorv. aecordin;,' to the order as.-iumed at th-- 
 b.-innini; ; l.tokins; in likewise that the (luedi'- 
 counsel should do this same, but as yet they have done 
 
 ncss reduer and brin- es to a cer'amty a, 
 
 and shdl deliver u^ Iron, all anxn tv. and sbaU yr 
 
 lv)th for us and our realm, an.l tmally 
 
 oltiee and duty. The nsidue <.l n.;r .• 
 
 conunitled to uur and.a>>ado,-> to be pn-pounded un 
 
 hall do 
 I'airs we 
 
 your 
 ln^<• 
 
 y,,.i. to uhom we iH^eeeb your hoHne 
 fiei'iiu'C, i\c. 
 
 to 
 
 XIJll 
 
 ,./ li«irei,ii-i. ■ III 
 
 ' ';■/ 
 
 I' 
 
 ii. 1...I 
 
 1 \ " ! L ! e , 
 
 Ego WilbH Imu.s IV 
 llcnriei Octavi Ani;b 
 
 I'lbiiiar. ', 
 
 - 1 
 
 ! S^nni-^in1i Pomini loei D 
 
 „„,, H,.,.i. in Uomana Curia nothin- therein, thou-h your ambassadors an-l 1 Im.- 
 
 ,, , , „ . , ^i.-Minra ah b-o K. .e ,.otestatem .•ailed upon the pope many times tor the same An.l 
 ()rat<u-, h .- ..^ ad . . . a . \p,;,.,,ti, ! ,s .a.n.-ernin..^ such lhiu:,^s as were spoken an.l d..n- 1... 
 
 ft faeultatem, pn mt eou^ . t y\y ^^ j'j^ .,, . I ,i,i.. ,- part in the disputati.m of the 2.)th day. it ,^ m.t 
 
 literas I'at.-ntes datas in Ue-ia sua (iiveii-wna di,/ 
 ..;nuUin>a lKe.a„b. M.D.XWl. maun >a . pi.M'^.u 
 
 <,U,r,.-c.irra^. .t -e,re;o ^i-'ia. -no M-iUa.as ; Quo- 
 
 " ■ ■ ; ;., - W .,'-^ ■inliiis lic-otiis exi'ertns <nm 
 mam in iii>iu> Kt ;■ > auu.i.i i.v .,< ^ ■■■ ^ \ . 
 
 *in-ularem et pra-.-Iaiam op.-ram lxe..a-iHli>>in;i _ 
 
 Christ.. Patris et D. niini l>. Ilenrici Saic M Li-vO-i 
 
 t. li F Pre-bvtiil Cir.limdis IJavtiiiue. .piihus et 
 
 dtinceiis ut. en'i.i... ut .a.lem scmiu:r vobmtatem et 
 
 orcram >ua D.uoinatio Kryerendis>nna in: a ipsum 
 
 rc-ru) pra-tct. liber, in-oiuiitofi.haa CardmaU m.m; 
 
 diai m.i 1'. - 'i>i-^ -'^^ M-.-ta. provi.leia la. 
 
 cidem Cardmali, .h; allMuO M_..nastr' ■• - « M'";^ 
 
 teriis ant aliis benetieiis Feclesiastici;^ 
 
 primo vacaturis, us.j: 
 
 dueatorum : Ft insuju r pi 
 
 pra.lictus pr;- < - 'bit, h 
 
 ualem ad Fe . ( ali.i ■ ■ ■ ; 
 
 vacatur: ■■!, mh et a.l pr.e- ;. \ 
 
 Au^ii:v, el de liia <i i.ro\lden faeui 
 
 clcsia prinm vae;.t i.a hujusmo.li, - 
 va'-ans, non >it Fecl.--^ia FJien-:-, i"-'ni 
 suceeeeuri- postea \ ; >• 
 
 At;!:';;:' ! ran>ferri f .' i; ; ^ ' ■'' ' * 
 Cardnrdi mu-is ):Vie; ■; ;^ . '> 
 provisus erit, a.l Feei-"'iam Fh. ;, < . 
 :'l;,:i i>feriorum (t iieneftcior 
 
 possibl.- f n- us by reason of the shortness of time. t.. 
 reduce al! in i;.iod' .)rder, and to send the same to yom 
 l.i.lm.-< ;;; ti.is time: nevertheless with all speed it 
 .!1 i,r n. i , le ,.Iy. and sent to your hiirlmess by tl; 
 iM u conn- !•. Alt.r the di^i>ulati.)n d.me, the ^al.: 
 i;;ih day ed- thi:. pta-ent, the advocate of the j.nrty 
 adverse did alle-e. that we .lal .eek this disputati.ui 
 but oidv t.Mleier the process : protesting thereb.re. that 
 • ([.HenV c.nnst I wouhl dispute no more ; aiil 
 -i:u\^ t Ik; (fore the poj^e's holiness, and the whole 
 n-i^t")rv. to make process in the principal .• m-e 
 .^.t.ei- ■ "- Wh.'Vimto 1 Fdward Karne said, that the pope - 
 
 .wn.nuum >ex nuUium , l.diness. with the v\h..le senate, had -ranted th- .i- 
 ,,nod Fee Amilia- putations upon the mattei", an.l given nn or... . 
 
 rlu- cnncbisions indtlisiunl slumld be disputed aecordmi^ 
 WIuM.'i .11 i desired that forasmuch as 
 .IV iema;.Kd^i\ree:i coiuhi>i.»nsnotdi-M-'.- b f ^>b^.■b 
 propi>-' "d in ;filV. with your hi:;hn: 
 „„ld br limes,) that if the party ■• 
 
 ..HUH. i kno^vii,^ the e l.-i.-Ms to be eanoi.ieal, woai.i n- • 
 
 ., lbs 1 confess them, an.l ta.reby avoi-l di.pulatmns, that th. a 
 
 ^i in.i ' the -aid party shoul.l di^jtutc them, an.i upon tiit 
 
 . , L, ,< tu<al <.f both the sam.', the matters cNCUsatoru-s t<) 
 
 K-iorum he a^lmitted bv his h.dimss, especially becaus.^ the sai^.i 
 
 1..1 in pa • V d>e-e hath nothini^ material that could he pti- 
 
 ( nn,!' in ('a!;!i- 
 
 III 
 
 W 
 
 e , 
 
 (,OU".l 
 
 ceived to let the same. The pope's holiness answered, 
 that he would deliberate upon the demand of both 
 parties. The Kith of this present, the datary on the 
 pope's behalf sent unto me Edward Karne an intiuia- 
 tion for disputation of the consistory to be kept the 
 20th of this present, and that I should send the con- 
 clusions not disputed, that they misjht be in the said 
 consistory disputed ; adding withal, that tlie said 
 consistory should be idtimus et percitiptorins frn.iitni.^- 
 quoad alias disputationes. Of the which intimation 
 your highness sliall receive a copy herewith. Fpon 
 this, with the advice of your ambassadors and counst 1 
 here I repaired unto the said datary, and brougiit unto 
 him three conclusions to be disputed, with a protes- 
 tation, dc non rceedcndn ah ordiiie Itartenns ith.servafn, 
 accordina; to the proem of the said conclusions, the 
 
 to sit in their chairs two or tlirce hours in a week to 
 hear the justice of your defence in thi.s cause. And as 
 touching the manner used in the said disputation, I 
 said his lordship knew well that it was by the jiarty 
 adverse, which all manner of ways goeth about to 
 fatigate and make weary the consistory of the dispu- 
 tations, specially in chiding, scolding, and alleging 
 laws and decisions that never were, nor spoken of by 
 any doctor, and vaiidy continuing the time, to the 
 intent that the pope's holiness and the cardinals dis- 
 solving the onsistory, and not giving audience, the said 
 party, without law, reason, or any good ground, might 
 attain their desire, and keep under the truth that it 
 should not appear ; and if anything was sharply 
 spoken of our party, I said it was done only for our 
 defence, and to show the errors and falsity of the 
 
 copy whereof your highness shall receive herewith. I queen's advocates in their allegations, wherein I said 
 Afterwards with the same conclusions and protestation | they shoul.l not be spared- And forasmuch as on the 
 I went to cardinal de Monte, who said at the begin- I behalf of your highness there was nothing spoken 
 ning that all the consistory crieth out upon the dis- ' but that which was grounded upon law, and declared 
 jiutations, and that we had been heard sufficiently, and in what place, so that it cannot be denied ; I desired 
 that it was enough that we should have the fourth | his lonlship that he would continue his goodness in 
 disputation, ad.ling withal that it was a thing never | this matter, as your highness's especial trust was he 
 
 seen before after such sort, and that it stood not with 
 the honour of the see to have such disputatious in the 
 cnnsist.)ry t.) the great dis.juieting of the j>oj)e and the 
 cardinals, csjiecially considering the manner that is 
 
 would do ; and that we might always, as we were ac- 
 customed, have recourse unto the same in all .)ur 
 business for his good help and counsel. His lordship, 
 not yet satistied, said that as concerning the order, the 
 
 used, and that all the conclusions be touched which pope's holiness might interpretate and declare what ii 
 
 rr. ., . T 1 , , • , meaned by it ; and as touching the conclusions, they 
 
 were superdaous, impertinent, an.! calumnious, oniv 
 l-roposcd to defer the matter. 1 answered and sahl, 
 that to interpretate the said order, where it is clear 
 out of doubt, the pojie's holiness considering the 
 promise made on Shrove-Sunday, with my pr.)testatiou 
 
 shouhl content us. To this I answered and desired 
 ins most reverend lordship t.) call to his remembrance 
 what he ha.l jjromise.l to your highness's ambassadors 
 and me, in the Castel-Angcl upon Shrove-Sunday, the 
 pojie being present and allowing the same, contended 
 that all the conclusions should be disputed shuju- 
 
 hiritir, and that I should at my pleasure from tisne I foresaid, and the execution of the said order to that 
 to time choose the conclusions to be disputed. And time, in divers consistories observed, could not by 
 how also afterward, viz. 17th February, the pope's' right interpretate the said order, admitting disputatiuii 
 holiness, cardinal Ancona and his lordship not going ; upon all the conclusions ; and of this \ said, that if 
 from that promise, gave direction for three conclusions j such alterations were made, without any cause given of 
 to he disputed every consistory, the choice whereof to j your highness's party, there was little certainty to be 
 be at my liberty (acor.ling to the copy of the said , reckoned upon amongst them. And as touching the 
 order which I sent to your highness with my letters, superfluity and iinpertinency of the said conclusions, 
 of the date of the 22nd of the last) ; and furthermore, I said, that that was the saying of the party adverse, that 
 that what time the order to dispute three conclusions , did not understand the same conclusions. And fur- 
 in a consistory was sent unto me, and I required to ' ther, that such conclusions as were clamorously 
 send the conclusions first to be disputed according to by the advocates of the party adverse alleged to he 
 the said order, I di.l, to avoid all manner of doubts, | sui)erHuous, his lordship in the disputation and trial 
 protest afore I would accept it. and in the deliverance I thereof in the consistory di.l manifestly perceive that 
 of the said conclusions that I would not otherwise it was not so. And v'here it was alleged the sai.l 
 accept it, but that all the conclusions according to the ! conclusions to be calumnious, and laid in to defer the 
 order promised in CasteF Angel should be disputed and jirocess, I answered that we might well allege again 
 e.xainine.l ninpularilcr, and that standing au'l not the counsel of the party adverse, the thing against us 
 otherwise I delivered my said conclusions according to alleged, and say truly that we were calumniously 
 the order of the 17th of February, which order the ; dealed withal, seeing the matters v.-ere so just and clear, 
 pope's holiness hitherto had approved and observed, ; and yet not admitted. Then his lordship went further, 
 and from that I neither could nor would go from : and .. and said, that impcdhnoilum alliyatum erat pcrpr. 
 where he sai.l that we had been heard sufficiently, I iaum, because your highness, cu- causa rcijinUlca:, 
 said that audience and information of less than the one could not come out your realm, and fjuia dit/ni/as 
 half of a matter could not be sufficient; and if they nstm est perpetna ; and also rjuod causa, rer/uirit 
 intended to see the truth of the whole every point relcritfdem. To this, I said that his lordship mistook 
 must be discussed. And as for the crying out of the the matter, fir we said not in the matters that your 
 eardinals, I said they had no cause so to do, for it was highness could not go out of your realm to no place, 
 nmre for the honour of the see apostolic to see such a , but we said that the same could not go, ad hen tarn 
 
 remnta, as Rom.? is ; so that it was not perpctuuv.i 
 impedimentnm. And to the other I showed him a text, 
 and the common opinion of doctors in a cause of 
 matrimony, being inter licf/em et Jierpnam, whi.ii 
 took away the thing that he h id said. Then his lord- 
 ship said, that it was enough that the place were sure 
 to the jirocurator by the chapter, cam olim de testihus. 
 I said that that chapter did not prove that allegation, 
 and t!i;it t!u*y mistook the text that so did un.lerstand 
 it, for the alternative that i? in that text is not referred 
 
 •'ause as this is well and surely trie.l, so that the truth 
 w:iy appear an.l the matters be well known, than to 
 l>roceed precijiitantcr, as they did at the beginning of 
 this matter afore they well knew what the matter was. 
 And as touching the disquieting the jiope's holiness 
 and the said cardinals, I said your highness for their 
 pains was much beholden unto them ; nevertheless, I 
 said that they might on the other s'de ponder such 
 pains as your highness hath taken for them, in part 
 'leclared by me, wliich was mu.-h more than for them 
 
RFXOUDS. 
 
 1 loeum fut... but ./ .r<r.,.n rUa^o.^s incf^^^l^ | .J^^.^^ J^S^^d'^ "^^ 
 !" vfv.oua princirali, cut ejus procuratore ; ni.-l so ^h. ^l ^«'^J , manifested, because the other 
 re^ru X inchoLo uncler.tan<leth that text ; am ' ;-:,^^7/„J;X but would the pope's holme.s 
 
 otherwise uu.lerstanaiu. the san.e it ^^ouM be a.am.t V^^f^'^l^ ^j^^ t,„ ,ord ;..r.;«p/o,7/ shouUl be 
 
 K Thl hi^ lordship said to me. t'.U 1 knew fonne. ... It r. I " ' * ^^ j^ ^, ,^,ore : and 
 
 "e'rhe bX -t forward these disputatious, and speak to he ->,d • .^ t Jo^ .^ ^^^^ ^^^^.^^^ 
 
 I;; h:^uld\lo th. best he could ^r the iu.herance J-- l^-j;--;!;..;;,.;. to their n-- - t^;- 
 
 ^^^¥^:^CHU of this present I . ent with your hi.hness's couhl ^^^^^j:;^:;^:^ ^:Z^:Zrer.4- 
 anItSsado ^ o ti.J pope, and dauv.ol h,< hohu.ss ^^ '!;;"; 'Xm V he disputatious ; ,tvin, oceasion 
 r^r hh,, those thiuis that uere dune )u .he d»p.. - . K o I J ^^^ ^^^1^^^^^ ^ ^^.^^^^^.^ .^^ ^ , ^„^^. 
 t on o the llith of this : and thru vour aud,as^..u,i . to ta. ;' ;^ and .hdV.ure of the eoueh.su>ns. 
 w" 1 iK^d .ith the po,H- to aher tbe uU,n>n,...u ^;:-; '^ ^i'lnu^s's ambassadors and we w.^ 
 Tnd to put out the tern. ,...../-/"//■ ;•>" '• l-" ' ^,\jur learned counsel, cnneluded, that I Ldward 
 ^ e exclusorv of further d.siu.r d.ons to h. h d u f^jZ^^ .test, Dc non conscnt^cnAo r„ tcrmno, 
 the >ame conclusions. The p<M>e s ho hne^. > d ^^ ^son ^.I^^^ ^^^,.,,^ ^.^^^ ,f,,,,,,a to l"--; ^^ 
 disputations was n.> net -l"'!'^"' ^^^H;-'' ''- \'Y . c.r^ t^^^^^^^ <>'' ^l'^ concl.isious, and so ) d, i by 
 co...^torv; and theref-re he •^=^"'v'"' "" , mI ■ v u, 1 e.or.Ii,., to the tenor of a copy, v.h,ch here- 
 in con..;^ations of eardiuals, on IrHavand Mo l ' \, . bi^u^ess >haU receive. W hen 1 had pro- 
 onowin% to hear the disputations. Ihen 1. W 1 > . ^^^^^^ ^ ,^^,^ ^^^.^ ,,o,a /arp/«- 
 Benet. s.-id, tint that could not >t u.l v. v ..h u. h ;^''; ^" ,^.^„^j , ,,,,,ate began to protest t^hat they 
 S^^cree of the .uliruation, wlueh -us .u^rempto y '"^^^^T^ ^^ ,,,,,, a.ul de>i.ed his ludmc.ss to 
 for anv further disput itio.is after the 20th ot thi, ^^'•"'^\;*' " p.i.u-ipal cause. Then 1 K.h.vard 
 ^."f;^d therefore 1 spake that the same t. nn V;- -^ n ^ - ^ J ,^ ,,,„.,,, aid wdl pe.^ceive 
 ^^Z^^aru .i..l>t be l-nt out of the - --^ ; ' ; ^'^.'^a'^ions were published and projmsed, not 
 allec.i,u; withal, that upon the said Fr.day o, Moo .'*^ ,,,.,„ ^., .li.pute. b.it also for all other, come 
 t u-^.s no ti.n. to hear the disputation, hemg so u-t^h onh ^" , ..formation of his hoh.u'ss, and 
 l^,:^^..^ his h<di...^s ln»l-^'V'f^:t;■^:■v ;;::'' Ll^orl. And therCore I said, that 
 the cousi.tory for the di>in>r:.t,on>. -^^^^^JT^];^^ ,,,^1 thev would not dispute, yet 1 was there, vv.th 
 cannot he -nUo after IV^^'.r. .1 the tnanue, oh. , > - ' ia^hness's learned counsel, to propose tne 
 be observed. T,uu th- pn,. ■ - nd. he ,nud.> .alia .>tln . . ,. ^ ^,_^ ,^.. „;^...„ „^,t.tvu>.' 
 
 ht> nnserveu. i m u m ■■■|- , . 
 
 of c,rain;,ls.:m „ct n..K-h ,.,,..v >«U.,„n > «,, a .1.., . - 
 tion To tl.at I sai.l. Iii- M"-'< luiu-h' .!■) m> .t Ik 
 
 : , .Uions. ae.-.u-diuK to the order g.ve,|, just.tyu., 
 .no be <-anoni.-al. an.l rea.ly to .lefend them a,ams 
 hose that would ,.nnsay them; and thereupon 
 Load the pope's holiness, that thoui;h the counsel 
 
 l!'. >IUO 1 I .Kci.t^ VPt 1. wi h 
 
 :;:i ti.;r;.re desu;.d-hi7iudo.^. to : ..^>i^.- 1>-;;; t:^l^l^^^^^^^^S^ ^.^i- 
 
 the order betore a^.^rwd. an. that ,..s t.nu j . > ^I^^^j.ich my desire the queen's advo.-ate u.ade 
 tory wo.tld not sta.ul u.th the ,'"■''"• '^ ' ,,.^ .; .xchnuations, till at the last the p..pe commanded 
 thi; wille.l we shouhl u.lonu Y;;; •;;; '^w h u;.- huu to .Luce, and wUled us to go to the conclustous. 
 and de M.^ntc". and so uv c ^^- ; _^, ^ ^,^. ,,,., : ,,,.;,,, we .lid. . . . , ^,. ^ ^,.„ ,_^ 
 
 self somewhat ''•^'^ '" •'^■''* ' "'"^ /''^. .' {r ,„.,. ...a that > A.ul here . 
 -neremntory should he put out. i )e Moii.t ■ aia 
 Cpope would p.-omise to hear the conelu...ns .h- 
 
 'xnV'hmMou i, is ,U.termin«l, tl.at we sI.hII l.avc 
 
 Tjeremnioru Mi-.Liii» ... , - - i ; ,,, ,1; .,0 more alslnuatu)n^ m i"^ i.>....^..-..v.. ^ , - -- 
 
 fhe popewouM ,.ro,„is. "^'"-,"- i;"',"; ; ' t ". ' Ue Zatiou. to he .lis,.n.e,l i„ co„fcm.ga„a„s hefor 
 
 the contMusious u.» "jc II..-I'..- c> ^ 1 „.i.of 
 
 he pone, pu.-poselv ma.le for the same; and ^^h.^ 
 ■,- in'sh 11 le dc^termit^ed or done, your h.^hne^s 
 nn time to tin.e shall thereof by us_ be advertised, 
 
 putetl in coniri.^-.uM,.. - ....... ,„>. i^- i.ta- 
 
 na!s. so that the term pernnplor,, shouhl 'ot h I ^ - 
 
 h dicial Then I. Edward Karne. .h-ired h.u.. tit it 
 
 Jh '^d ter.u sluudd not he p.v,u iieial. that ,t noirht be j '■•-'' y;';;^ ,;(^;;;;;, a^ii,., ;„ that behalf. 
 
 t^^ out. for I told huu plaody tluU w.>u -t j an. I o.hu o.u ^^^ ^^^^^^^ vour highness 
 
 stand to words, th. wnlin^ shown.^j i.e co.u a,v , , M ^^ ^_^^ cou.-icr. of the last ot lehrnnv. 
 adding withal, that I would not d.so ,,e ^ t^ > - ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ i^,,„,. t,,, „,• 
 tanqnnm p.remptor... hat won d -'^"'^r >;;',: aioUiou of nie Ud the matter excusatory, we sh,.n, 
 pro est. that 1. with o: '''■ ^''-''''rr T ' ' . ;.!^ , 7 ' a^^^^^^ to vour hi.hnes.'s plea-ure and ..n'e 
 ?eadv to defend the ..a., .-lous p,u.h-u. d. ac,o|.din^ , a(<on..u, . - ^__ _ ^,,^^ ,,^ ^,^, ,„„r 
 
 to the order given, and h.therto ';:;:'".•/;-., 
 also, that the concIuMons bc-uiu' justit.e^i. t.K m. ..a 
 om^ht to be admitted; ami that it the p..pe s hohn . 
 and the cardinals would not uive audience ^o u.e an 
 
 ,..,.;....lSn the common le.ter sen^ unto us hy u.ur 
 . u.r hi< hness, proceed and do therein us may he un.t 
 ben. heial and pr<.titable f..r the same. 
 
 Xnl thus most h.nnbly we <-ommend ^^^ *« >' ^ 
 
 ■* , . .1 !_!.»... r',^,1 *■<•« »ir<^>;P VC lilt. 
 
 TOur hiirhness s said conn ■ '. to, ta. manift. r^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ .^^ ^.^^.^ .^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^.^^^^ ^.^^^^^ ^t Kouit tlu 
 
 game ineu lau' ^ ..u luiui.i' - 
 
 the pope's holine^s would provulo h.r the disputations 
 „otwith>tandinj? the term pr.rr^plory a.^.gued, ami 
 said also, that in tlie mornwir ' ■ """''' ^'"^''^ "'^h 
 the poi-e, and t,^. . your a 
 auswtT. 
 
 1 e would speak with 
 
 ! . - \ me an 
 
 WlLMAM KtNEl, 
 
 Ednvard Karne. 
 Edmond Bonnf.r. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK n. 
 
 Jill 
 
 XLV. — Another Letter concerning the Process at 
 Rome. An Original. 
 
 [C.)tton. Libr. Vitcl. B. i;3.J 
 
 PiEASKTH it your liighness, sitlien our letters of 
 the 'J.hd of March, here hatli heea j,M-eat lahour and 
 solicitinc:, to bring tiie disputation public out of the 
 consistory, kept once in the week, into the congrega- 
 tions, to be ohservt'.l and kept b. fore the pope's holi- 
 ness and tlie cardinals, in sucli jdace, and as oft as 
 should i)lease them ; to the intent, as we |ierceivt(l, 
 that the said disputation might be the sooner ended, 
 aa.l not take sucli ert'ect as it was devised for. And 
 upon this great importune lahour, 1, Kdward Karne, 
 was luoidslied ofientimes to seiul conclusions to be 
 propo.-ed in the said con-rrcgatiuns, as well in I'alm- 
 Sunday week as in ICaster- week, as appears tli by the 
 copi.s of the intimations sent loMewiiiid to your 
 highness: upon which intimations 1 d. liv<;«d certain 
 conelusioiis, acc-uding to the order t.ikcu at the hcgin- 
 ning, with a protestation devis. d l)y yoar grace's 
 counsel here, De non reecdendo ah cuicm oiai/tr, fi 
 de proponendo en.sdem Couclusiones in Cou.si.slorio, ' 
 jii.tta enitdem ordinciii ct n<ni uHtcr. 'J'hat, notwith- ' 
 standing, the pope's holiness caustd me to iie inonished 
 again, cum Comminatione, that if 1 would n.jt come 
 in, cum Adrocatia, the 3rd day of April, proctdtrct 
 ail uUeriora protistaliot.e mc a prcrri/i non ohslnnte. 
 AMiereupon, with the advice of your said learned 
 counsel, 1 conceived a protestation, and the same deli- 
 vered to the pojjc's holiness the said third day in the 
 morning, ])rotesting as it was therciti contained, and 
 causing it to be registered by the datary ; of the which 
 pi-otestation your highness shall also receive a cojjy 
 hert-withal. This nolw ithstauding, the j-ope's holi- 
 ness, the said third day in tlie afternoon, made a con- 
 gregation, where the said protestation was e.vamined ; 
 and, after the treaty had uj)on the same, we were in 
 eonelusioa remitted again to the consistory, there to be 
 heard, as much as the consistory inteiuktu to hear, 
 upun the conclusions that are published; whicli v. as 
 nuich more beneficial to us than to have had all pro- 
 posed in congregations to have been kept as is afore. 
 And by this means the matter was shifted oit, and 
 dclerred unto the 10th of this month; at which time 
 the pojie's holiness kept the consistory. And one 
 i\ir. I'rovidel, a singular good clerk, which came from 
 Ijunony for tiie furtherance of your highnesb's cause, 
 very compendiously, and after good fasliion and hand- 
 ling, to the great contentation, as appeared, of the 
 audience there, purj)osed three conclusions, of the 
 wliich two concerned the h ihilitation of me, Edward 
 Kiirne, to lay in the matters e.xcusatory : and the 
 thud was, that the cause ought to be committed, CAlra 
 riiridfii, ad locum intum utriqne parti: of the which 
 conclusions, and al.so his sayings, the said lUth day, 
 your highness shall receive a copy herewithal. And 
 h)rasinuch as at the said consistory, neither the impe- 
 rials, neither yet the (pieen's counsel, did ai)pear ; J, 
 Edward Karne, with the advice of your highness's 
 counsel, said to the pope's holiness, after the proposi- 
 tion made by Mr, Providel, that his holiness might 
 l-erceive well, that if the party adverse had any good 
 matter to allege, against such things as were deduced 
 tor the justification of the conclusions and matter ex- 
 cusatory, and did not dirtide of their part, they would 
 not have absented themselves or shrunken from the 
 disputations, which they afore had accepted and taken; 
 wherefore 1 accused their contumacy and absence, 
 desiring that it might be enacted, and thereupon 
 departed from the consistory, for that day dissolved. 
 
 The 14th of this present, the pope's holiness caused 
 lutiniatioa to be made unto Bie, of the consittory to be 
 
 kept the ] 7ih of the same ; willing me to be there, 
 cum Advocatis, to dispute all the conclusions not pro- 
 po.sed and disputed : upon the which intimation, I 
 delivered to the datary three conclusions, the 19th, the 
 20th, and the ^Ist in order, with a protestation devised 
 by your learned counsel, sent herewithal to vour high- 
 ness : and in the sai.l consistory, Mr. Providel did 
 also allege for the jnstiHcation of the matters and con- 
 clusions ; and over that answered to such oljjections 
 as he tii.mght the party adverse to make foundation 
 upon, and that very coni]!Lndiously, being sorry that 
 the imperials and queen's counsel did not come in to 
 dispute the said conclusions, and the sayings of the 
 said Mr. Providel in the said consistory, with my 
 protestation also, in not agreeing to the term, as 
 peremptory, your highness shall perceive in writiii'- 
 sent herewithal. ° 
 
 As concerning the seven conclusions yet remaining 
 midisputed, we think the pope's holiness will hear us no 
 lurther in the consistory, saying that the part adverse 
 will not abide the disputations, nor come into the 
 same ; neverlheless to take otherwise out of the con- 
 sistory, with the cardinal's information, his holiness is 
 well contented. 
 
 And verily, sir, to study, labour, set forward, and 
 call upon such things as may confer to the advance- 
 ment of the matter ami your highness's purpose, there 
 shall not want neither good will, neither diligence to 
 the uttermo^t, that we can excogitate or desire, as 
 hitherto surely neither party hath failed ; trusting in 
 God that thereby, if justice be not oppressed, some 
 good effect shall follow, to the good contentation of your 
 higimess. With these presents your highness shall 
 also receive a copy of all things that were spoken, as 
 well for yoar higiincss's behalf as by the party adverse 
 in the c.msistory, the 20th day of March. 
 
 And thus most humbly we commend us to your 
 highness, beseeching Ahnighty God long to continue 
 the same in his most royal estate. At Rome, the 29th 
 
 of April 
 
 Your highness's most humble subjects, 
 and poor servants, 
 
 Edward Karxe. 
 Edmond Bonnkk. 
 
 XLVI. — A Letter fi-oiJi licnct <n,d Cusaali about the 
 J^rotCss. An Original. 
 [Ctt. Lihr. Viiel. B. 1.3.] 
 
 SicRLMssiMK et Inviclissime Domine noster Su- 
 preme, salutem. Trihus .Superioribus Consistoriis 
 ante vacationes habitis, de Causa Excusatoria actum 
 fuit ; sed quid illud fuerit quod in primo egerunt re- 
 scire non ])otiiimus, quia Cardinales poena Excommuni- 
 cationis i)rohibiti fueiant quicquam revelare. Secundo 
 etiaraaliquid super eadem causa tractarunt, quod iti- 
 dem nos celaverunt. Sed ultimo illo, quod die octavo 
 Julii Congregatuni fnit, ita ut inferius patehit, consti- 
 tuerunt. Quum ergo postero die Pontirieera adivisse- 
 mus, ut quod dccretum foret cognosceremus, ab eo sic 
 accepimus ; nolle se ore suo, ])ropterea quod Juris- 
 peritus non sit, Consistorii deliberationem pronunciare; 
 (juocirca die sequenti ad ipsum rediremus, quoniam 
 vcilet Cardinales Mon;em et Anconitanum id ipsuia 
 nobis proferre : Et nihilominus idem quod deinde ex 
 ipsis Cardinalibus audivimus tunc explicavit, noluit 
 tamen nobis esse Responsi loco. Igitur sicut dixerat, 
 redivimus, et nobis duo illi Cardinales sic retulerunt 
 suramum Dominum et Cardinales decrevisse, literas 
 Exhortatorias cum a Pontilice, turn a Collegio Cardi- 
 nalium, Majestati vcstrae scribendas esse, quibus 
 vestrani Majestatem adhortarentur, ut velit hie ad 
 

 PART I.— BOOK II. 
 
 Iv 
 
 !l I 
 
 liv 
 
 KlA'OKPS. 
 
 \r.i rrofuiMtwront 
 
 veil. n.u>a nobis inj.iniiebntur ^»:''^ -'"'','/ ;'' v^bi Hum et aliorma te.tuvm lule d.gnonun dicti^ tt 
 
 :::;;;o;at.acre.n.tu,i.i.uoatam>.n-n->;-;;- ^^^'.^J roudu.onU.. >l.,.stralihus et.a.n a.. 
 
 oonn.trto liahciv.aus juris i>.-c' ul tu n. Y., i,tum ' liorum IVovinrialmm assiTtioiubu. et a himatioui ik 
 
 .nr.tornnu. luite vuler.utur r. ,.v:e .-■-'■'-; ; ' ,u a.st.per .TS,.et>v. halatis et tactis ; visi..,; 
 
 '.,,,,- uiualleKata. Sic aute.u aU -v M^ .v^^ou . ^ t ,.:,ri nuMlo'iu..- no. n,>,Hvt,s pact.s sen 
 
 e'tavorabUn. no. ,uan, aaursuaos tu,»e t r ^^U os . ; ;, ^j,,,,,, ^bs univer.is in dicta eausa 
 
 ,j,,a . tKun aaa.ut.s ..uoa >i vron:r.U..nu. ' ^ " ' Ibbet gestis It faetis, ae aUis onnabus et . u- 
 
 ,,,ta;ur. ja.titia o,'ti-u' nuH,.t,ab,rur a. ^ > J'^ :^ j, J^ ,„„ ^^j, ,, i.,,,H-etis, ate,; a mans eu.u <hh- 
 
 ,ara = - '. > nr'.o , r,n>lanta- a>.evera!.ant Uuu u u... . n a ^ ^^^^ .ervanais, uecnui 
 
 n^ ^vp.us a.cer.n.us. .vru.atore.n aanntt. aebm.^.. uh.,n, lu n.^ ^l _. ^. ^ ^ ;„...t.....uno et 
 
 ros »a puis (.111.:*.-! «. iini:-. ' >■ 
 
 ^^.n,nr. >i nvte eon>iaerare v.anuusno> nb,u V-' ' 
 ;^U^.:~.: M.ni,n(a;bant). rr.cura:...- bu- ou^t.- 
 
 aK!u.iu,KuUba..xannnanao>. Itenui; v u" abqu.s 
 
 l,,i . .. ita ut r "' '" i'^""'>'|'^^ "■' ■ 
 
 Muuel.HTirt,. ;a.. ul ca^opa .iU. .1 aeMatr.u.u- , 
 . Jui.nw,u.a aa toliu. eauKv- a.ei.io:uau pnnu . rx 
 ' -^ -ouliiUa. pa.>tate o.-Uo-o-uauni, . i a. 
 
 ,•,,,,, .„,,aU!is, via.bcvt rneiato lUu.tnssuuo tt 
 
 nai^^ino IVineipe llenruo Oetavo i.er ejus Pro- 
 
 c a en, uloneunA oravu nobis in dicta causa legttimc 
 
 rente, au-.a vero Sereni.sbna Donnna C atbanna 
 
 : :?,; mnKUavu absent, cujus absentia D-ma ....U.- 
 
 u, .H-a.entia. de Cunsilio .lunsi>enton;m ^"t.' ;"' " 
 
 ,:Ha n. euuwiuam. in bao imrte commumeaum^^^^^ 
 
 ,.,„.-un. in au-.a .au.a b--ulau. s.ve --^-^^ 
 
 .L,vu>aae I'outuin. rot.^ta.e ---■;;;;'^';;';;.\ ^ ^ vi roeeaenaum.etin-oceainmsinhunomoaum 
 
 i.J 1)1. urn aisc, Tt auhnu Ht, ae ah.s Utani a. . lu • ^. ; ^ ^n \ ^^^^^^^ _^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^„,.posita, exbjluta, et 
 
 insan, n.ci.icucui INmlilb. inte^.aui -.,np>r u -.a . j Uu 1 ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^.^^^ ^^ ,ontVssata, artu-ulata-iue 
 
 mbilo..nu> op.,-.r.r. ou .um^ ra. o. ..a b ' ; ;, ^^^, ^^^ J^ i^uli/ re^pou.a, t-^'^'"\ ^^^l^*"'^';:":;:^^^^^ 
 Uon,ae..-no. 1 ; du ta in-tninuuta, numumenta, literas. >* nptuias. 
 
 ...t.baua i>aruni . ■- ■ v. a oUu auinu. ---•/;;; \ !,,,..., „...lu>ione. Magistvales, oinnumes^eons.ba 
 p,,H-a tnnebamus. .luun. u>.aom u.b. ' --'^- ' "'" i \!. ,,,o.a . a... n,a. ioncs, traetatus et l<eaera ,.ae.s, 
 I.v.!.-re. Exeusatorenw,nae.ni>ui, ::. . -'^'^ ;;: ;,:.:,:;.,,., ,,s alias, et cietera pronussa coram nobis m 
 
 ;i 'l; 
 
 ,...tun. Hi. Ilune m">-^'^^' .v.ntnm iv. ( :v^ uivui 
 
 .he i:; .luHi i.ij-J. 
 
 Vestne Hegiie IMajr.-nii.- 
 
 llier. Epijeopu> W i-ornuii. 
 
 (iUi;t.OUlO C A-^SAl.I. 
 
 \1.\ 11.— 77, 
 
 [ 111 ail lu-i" 
 
 ,V, 
 
 -;;' 
 
 _.> 
 
 
 proei^su-, ie> aii.v>,»-i v.. >v." I •- - .vUil.iti pI 
 
 li.-l, eansa respective habita, gesta, facta cxlnbita el 
 ;, ta - Ne. nou ex eisaem, et diversis ah.s ex eau^.s 
 ^ 'o.iaeratio..Ums, argumentis,; ^^ rrobaUonum 
 <:vnev.lH.s va,-.is, et mnlti,a,cibns. vahd.s MU,ae.n l 
 Hiieaeibus. quibus aninium nostium hac m V^'.'\^'\ 
 a,,,,., infotmavimns. jdene et ev.dcnter -ven n. s t 
 con.pen.nns dictnm Mal.iniomun. n.te.- 1";^-''[;^ ^ 
 
 trissunu... et I'otentissi.uum I'rujc.pem et >;"« 
 „ost.-um Uemicum Oetavu.n, ac ^ere.ussnnan. Do 
 na.n Catbarioani, ut iM.enuttuur, ^;>f ' ^^ ""V^\^ ^^ . 
 ununatnm. ..ullum et om..ino "uahdiim 1 u-e -- 
 
 inqu.sitiunisde et supe. •^ bibns Matr.n.o.ai ... er HU.s- ;^\"^^,^ ..^^ ^ ^..Uc^ctaVoet Serenissim 
 
 t.a!sinm.n et PotentK-inuu.. Prine.peu. et Uouonu.u '; -:;.^:;'; ', . ' ^ j, eodem pr.etenso Mat.-nuon.o 
 
 nost.«ni llenri.uui 0..asuni Do. t.rat.a Andu. et ' ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Franeia' Hegcm. Fulei l)etenso.em el 1>*''''''''''V '''"'"'"^^'n. ' ' ,. „ Votentissi.num P.nu'ilH.u 
 
 consummarunt, ab invicem separamus et divorciamus, 
 at(|; sic separatos et divoreiatos, ueenon ab omni vin- 
 culo Matrimoniali respectu dicti prietensi Matrimonii 
 libei'os et immunes fuisse et esse, pronunciamus, de- 
 i'fii.in.us et declaramus, per banc nostiam sententiam 
 (ktii.itivam, sive lioc nostru.n tinale Uecretum, cpiam 
 sive ([Uod ferinius et p.-o.nulgamus in bis sciiplis. In 
 • piorum pi-iei..issoi-urn tiilem et testimonium, bas liteivis 
 nostras testimoniales, sive jinesens public.im sententi;e 
 vel Deeieti instrunientuin, exiude fieri ac per Nota.ios 
 Pdiaieos subsci-iptos, scribas et actuarios nostros in ca 
 paitc spoeialiter assan.]>tos, subscribi et sign.ari, nos- 
 tri(|; sigilli appensionc jussimus et t'ccimus communiri. 
 Hi- hkririni fiiissi'd Jill filiiii III I iiiifirminft Ihi I'inii's nxirriii'ir 
 
 tnlli i/KiiU Aiiiii) III Liini'ulh, .Ui';/'J''f, l.'.'t.i, triiich is in l/ir 
 
 .wniw liisjie.iiiii"". 
 
 XLVIIl.— Act :>, An..o llcgni Ja. 
 
 ^lii Act concentiiKj llic Drprivn lions of Uic llhlnqisof 
 SaHnhury and Worcester. 
 
 Wiii.Ki: l)it'o.-e this time the cli.ircli of I'^^iej.lanil, by 
 the king's most noble progenitors, a.ul the nobles of 
 tliesa.ne, have been founded, ordained, and established, 
 ill the estate and deg.-ee of prelatic dignities, and 
 i»ther promotions spiritual, to the intent and purpose 
 that the said prelates, and other persons, having the 
 said dignities and pi-omotions spiritual, cont.nually 
 should be ai>iding, and reseants upon their said pro- 
 motions within this realm ; and also keep, use, and 
 exercise hospitality, divine services, teaching and 
 preaching of the laws of Almighty God to such persons 
 as were and have been within the pi-eiinct of tiu-ir 
 jirouiotions or dignities, for the weaiili of the souls of 
 their ;;ivers and founders, greatly to the honour of 
 Almighty (!od. Of the which said spiritual persons, 
 the king's highness, and his most nolile progenitors, 
 have had light lipnourable and well-learned pei-sonages, 
 apt, meet, and convenient, for to guide and instr.ict 
 Ins highness, a.»d his most .lolile p.-ogenitors, in tiu'ir 
 co.uisels, concerning as well their outward as inward 
 aliairs, to ije devised and jiraetised Un- the utility and 
 preservation of this realm ; by reason whereof the 
 issues, i-evenues, profits, and treasui-e, rising and coming 
 of the said spiiitual j)romotions and aignilies, were 
 and should be spent, employed, and converted within 
 lliis realm, to the great profit and commodity of the 
 king's suljjects of the same. And whe.-e also by the 
 laudable laws and provisions of this reahn, before this 
 time made, ic hath been ord;iined, used, and cstal)lishea, 
 that no person nor persons, of whatsoever estate, 
 (legi-ce, or (piality he or they were, should take or 
 receive within this realni of England, to farm, by any 
 procuracy, writ, letter of attorney, administrations, by 
 ludeutui-e, or by any other mean, a.iy benetice, or 
 other promotion witliin this reahn, of any person or 
 pei-sons, but only of the king's true and law tnl subjects, 
 heing born under the king's dominions. And also that 
 no person or persons, of what estate and degree soever 
 he or they were, by reason of any such farm, pi-ocuracy, 
 letter of attorney, administration, indenture, or by any 
 other mean, as is aforesaid, should carry, convey, or 
 cause to be carried and conveyed out of this realm, any 
 gold, silve.-, treasure, or other commodity, by letter of 
 txchange, or by way of merchandise, or otherwise, for 
 any of the causes aforesaid, to the profit orcom.nodity 
 of any alien, or other stranger, bei.ig born <n;t of this 
 realm, having any such promotion spiritual within the 
 same, without license of the king's highness, by the 
 advice of his council, as by the same laws, statutes, 
 and provisions, more plai.ily at large it m:iy appear ; 
 which said laudable laws, statutes, and provisions, were 
 made, devised, and ordained by great policy and 
 
 foresight of the king's most noble progenitors, tlai 
 nobles and commons of this realm, for the great profit, 
 utility, and benefit of the same, to the intent that the 
 gold, silver, ti-e;.sui-e, riches, and other commodity of 
 the same, by the occasion aforesaid, should not be 
 exhausted, employed, converted, and otherwise trans- 
 ported out of this realm and dominions of the same, 
 to the use, p.-ofit, and commodity of any stranger being 
 born out of this realm, or the dominions of the same ; 
 but only to be spent, and used, and bestowed witliin 
 the same, to the great comfort and consolation of the 
 subjects of this realm. Notwithstanding which said 
 wholesome laws, statutes, and provisions, the king's 
 highness being a prince of gieat benig.iity and liberality, 
 having no knowledge, nor other due information, or 
 instruction of the same laws, statutes, and provisions, 
 heretofore hath nominated, and preferred, and pro- 
 moted Laurence Campegius bishop of Sarum, with all 
 the spiritu;dand temporal possessions, promotions, and 
 other eiaoluiueiits and commodities in anywise be- 
 longing or appertaining to the same : and also hath no- 
 minated, preferred, and j.romoted Hierome, being 
 another sti-anger, born out of t!ie king's said realm 
 and aomiuions, to the see and bishopric of Worcester, 
 with all the spiritual and temporal promotions, and 
 other em(jluments and commodities, in anywise 
 belontjing or api)ertaining to the same. ^\ Inch said 
 two bishops, and namely the bi-l.-op of Sirura, nothing 
 regarding their duties to Almighty God, nor their 
 cures of the said bishoprics, ever sith or for the more 
 part of the time of their said j)ioniotions or protections 
 into the same, have been, and yet be resident, dwell- 
 ing and abiding at the see of Home, or elsewhere, in 
 other ])arts beyond the sea, far out and from any of 
 the ki.ig's said dominions; by reason whereof, the 
 gieat hospitality, divine service, teaching and preach- 
 ing the laws, and examples of good living, and the 
 other good and necessary ctrects before rehearsed, have 
 been many years by-past, ami yet continually be, not 
 only withdrawn, decayed, hindered, and niinished, but 
 als J great (piantity of gold, silver, and treasure, to the 
 yearly sum and value of othll)/. at the least, have been 
 yearly taken and conveyed out of this realm, to the 
 sing.ilar [irofit and great euricliing of the said bishops, 
 and daily is like to be conveyed, transported, and sent, 
 ci>ntrary to the purport and eti'ect of the siid former 
 wholesome laws and statutes, to the great imiioverish- 
 ing of this realm, as v.cll pi-esently as for to come, if 
 speedy remedy be not had therefore in brief time 
 provided. In consideration whereof, be it enacted by 
 the authority of this pi'eseut pailia.nent, that the said 
 two several sees and bi.>hoi)rics of .Salisbury and ^^■or- 
 cester, and either of them fi-om henceforth, shall be 
 taken, reputed, and accounted in the law to be utte.-ly 
 void, vacant, and utterly destitute of any incumbent 
 or prelate, &c. 
 
 XLIX. — J Letter from Cromu'cll to Fisher, about the 
 Maid of Kent, Anno 34, or end of 35. 
 [Cotton. Lihr. Cli.iii>. E. 4.] 
 My lord, in my right hearty wise I commend me 
 to your lordship, doing you to undei'stand, that 1 have 
 i-eceiveil your h-ttei's, dated at Rochester the 18th day 
 of this inonth ; in which ye deela.-e what craft and 
 cunning ye have to persuade, and to set a good coun- 
 tenance upon an ill matter, drawing some Scriptures to 
 vour purpose ; which well weigiied, according to the 
 ..laces whereout they be taken, make not so much for 
 your purpose as ye allege thern for ; and where in the 
 first leaf of your letters ye write, that ye doubt no- 
 thing, neither before God nor before the world, if 
 
Ivi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 . , , .„„. .If vvh .t- another way with yoa ; first, you wouU not have been 
 
 m.a .hall that recprre. so to declare y"''^^-'\»- ,^^^ ' ^ converted vvith the vain voices of the people, makuig 
 
 sotner hath been sai.l of you. that ye have "^^t 'l*^-' "^ ^^ ^ ^^j Jifliguration, but hke a wise, 
 
 .uch heavv words or t.rnble threats, a. hath been sent brmt.^ot her^^ eircumspeet preUUe, ye should have 
 
 from n,r unto you by your brot ur exatnined ^as other since) such sad and crechble per- 
 
 ilow V. cm declare your.clt alorc God a m tht ex K ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^,^^^^ ^^,^^ d.ftgur.ngs, 
 
 xvorld, VNh.n need shall recpnre, 1 'fl^^'^f ;,',,. ■^^,,,,, or two but a good number, by whose test.mony 
 tui.k ve, .ly tb U your declarnt.un n.adc- by - J^^^- ^J^^^^^ ,^,,, ,,,5 .-hether the bruits o her trances 
 is far n.M.ffici.nt to prove that ye ba^e <~^^'>^p. l'''! > ^ airh<^urations were true or not. And likewise ye 
 heavy words in tins behalf. And to say plainh 1 ' \ ^"^j'J ^^.^^ ^y what craft and persuasion she 
 ;:nt\ou no heavy words, bu: wor.ls of ^-.t -, t :^'^J ^^^..^H^iou; woman ; and if ye had been so 
 
 ^•iUin, vonr brother to ^lu^v you bon '- " ^^> ^ ^^^ ^^^ pretended, to in.iuire out the truth or 
 
 .,ercind- the prin .e was: and t^liat^ 1 ti-ugM x , ^ ^^^ ' >,J ^^,„,,„ ,,a ,^ .^^ revelations, it H 
 
 dient for you to write unto h's bi.^hncs. and to k' S- t »■ ^ ^ j^^^.^ spoken with her good, 
 
 ,ise you; otlVnces, and desire h.. T -•-; -;;[^ j;- , lu^i.^^'ia wi^U-lu.rned ghostly father e^ tins U 
 ,nuv would not deny you ;.-;.;, you .^^a^uJ. ; rj^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ,.,uous and -IM^rned^nest a 
 
 ;•„ V were esteemed,) of whose report^ >e nnouUI have 
 ■„;,„ infor.ned by them which hearo them speak ; or 
 ve would also have been minded to see the book ot 
 i.er revelations which was offered you «* ^;^»;- ! J^ 
 
 ne«- ^^hich n.v (.un^.! I would you bad t^-Uowed, 
 rather than to have wi.tu u tb.se letters to me, j xeu^- 
 itv' vour.-tlf altbou-h there were no nu-uuur ot ddauU, 
 Vi. nut. my lord, if it wee in another manner 
 of c-:><e than your own, and out of the matUT vvbn-b y 
 
 .f c^.e than your'owu. and out of the njatur w a. ye ;- - -— ^^,, .^al of her ami her revelatmns 
 favour. I doubt not but that ye would ^1 in. b m t at V ],,uuhx'i\ communications with her, or ot as 
 
 should have done as ye have done, not only wo. tin 
 heavy word^, but al.o heavy de.a> ; for wlure >e 
 labour to cNcuse vourself of your iHaruKT, bnnnv:". 
 ,md conecaiiug of" the maulen;s false and t....u u 
 revelations, and of vuur man^t-bl send.uL' ot xomi 
 
 mi2ni Ufivc unit i»iu.»/ ...•.-. ~- - ,1 »• , 
 
 t!i=m of a hundred communications with her, or ot a. 
 ,v,a,u- s.ndings of your chaplains unto her. As tor 
 tlK' late lord of Canterbury's saying unto you, that 
 Ja.. had many great visions, it ought to move you 
 ,u v.r a deal to give credence unto her or her leyela- 
 
 revfiauou.,, a...- v.. , . J tj^g g.^^a lord knew no more certainty ot 
 
 .-haplams nn'o her, by a certain intent whirb ye .u - ^ n revelations than he did by her own 
 
 tend yourself to have had, to know - counu . , l^J o ^ h^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ .^^^ ^^^^ ^^^.^^^ ,,^ 
 
 n ith lur, or by sending your elKiplauis to b.uunth. e^ ^,^^ _,^^^^^^ ^^^^^.^.^ y^,,, but a 
 
 l:er revelations were of (^od or no, alle.u.g due. '^ ',^.^;'i^^,^ „„,„ •,.,,.; for sithence the consum- 
 
 Scriptures that ye were bound to 1-- ^^"-y- , , ,n a;;d tt end of the'oid Testament, and sithen 
 
 receive t!a an afrer they were proved. M> lo' , ^^ . ^ j j ^^^^ ,,.^tu done many great and 
 
 tber y. bav. u.ed a due n.vans to try lu r anu | ^^ ^ ^ .^„^ „^ the world, wlu-reof he showed no- 
 
 revcia-tvons or no, it app.arctli by the proc.-^ o vou. ^^^^'^^^^^ ^.^^ ^^^^, i,,,i, ,on,e to the knowledge 
 
 own Kt,.a>. For .l.cve vou wnte '1' '^ -" ^=;;^ ;!; ," ]^':^,^ ^^ ^U all these things moved you not to 
 
 ,,:,,..!;, ^.aaropnuon oi t»'^; ^'''^'''V^^ '\' ^ ^ . ' ! "' .i,. credeuc^e unto her, but only the very matter 
 
 i;:r K.ny eou.ideralions .-.bcaiM. in V^' .;,; ;iKrenpon she made her f\dse prophecies; to which 
 
 ,.on>i i> >•■ : = ' ~>^ '"-t" J^'^^ ' '''^''"''"^ ''' '" -^^ T -'"*"";^' ,^, .. ,, \^. ,,.ere .o atlected, as ye be noted to be in al 
 
 ,.on the bruit atul tame of her ; the second upon ua ^^ ^^^j^!^ ^ ,„t,r once into, that nothing could 
 
 ..;aering into religion after lu r trances and d,if g m - ^'J^^'^^ tl.at made Un that purpose. And here l 
 
 tion; tbe third. up<m the ';.''* ''^^''^^•''\Vr'\nVhU am.eal vonr conscience, and instantly desire you to 
 
 t,,l,,,, l,,i„. learned and relu-'.-. Mn;v- tcMtsba ' l '^ > j -^ ,i,, i.^j showed you as many 
 
 ,1,0 vv:,> a v'.unan of peat hoh.a» ; the tourtb, upon ^ -;V^ ; J "^J „^^ contirnuition of the king's grace's 
 
 ,,, ,..„, uuit divers other virtuous pne^ts. n.en ol ^ ^^^^^5, ^now enjoyetb, as she did to the 
 
 pu.d learning and rei>u(a;ior.. should ^o te.tdv o. lei, ''^':^''l^\^^^^^ ,.,ve given as much credence to 
 
 tvhh which ghostly father and pru.^-s ye never .pake :';^^; ;>J^^,;,^X,,, and would have let the trial of 
 
 as ve confess in your lett.r. ; the ntth, upon th ^ .^ f J^i.tjois to overpass those many years, 
 
 praises of my late bud of Canterhnry, winch slu.n ed ^^^ ^^^ f JJ^;;,,,, ,•,,,, i.,,. U twenty miles in the 
 
 ion, as ye write, that she luul mat.y .reat v.>;on. ; t be ^ e^ ^^l,^,,,, u.v trances, and ditfigurings, and 
 
 ;ixtb, upon tbe saving ot tbe prophet Aun.> .\ o ' '^^^ J^^^^^^^^ 
 
 faciei iLunus iJrus Ver/^um, n,si nrcarcnt.'cn- l^' •'''^V^I^^'r,, ^.jn ,,v, ( as it not unbke but ye 
 
 Lu s>.nn ad .nros .>n.s Proj^hctas by wbu h eon- Ad > r^> ^ -;>^^^ ^^'^[^ ,,,,, ,, be, . that the 
 
 .iderali ,n> ve were induced to the « ^'^.e to k.u.u tl.- sav m ^^ ^^J^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^. ^^^^^ .^^ ^^^^^. ^ 
 
 y.rv eeitaiuiv of this matier, whether ue.e u c.a- "^^ ^^ j j^ ^,^/^,,e an ^""''^y- 
 
 tio--s, wbieb were pretended to be ^bouea to ber tro n sUn e t h ^^ ^J^ .^ j,^^^ ,,^^.,^ ,,, , ,,,,., ..ore 
 
 (;e.\ were true revelations or not. ^ our lordslup. n "^>;\,^". ;,,,,,, tb^n the other; for ye k.K>w by 
 
 all lb • .M quel of your letters, show not that ye made to trn.t the . ,. . 
 
 ' . . ' .1 . ^1 !.• I .,...1 lwi.r l-cvfjln. 
 
 1,,. 1 .,:ber trial upon tbe truth ..f ber and her revela- 
 tions, but oidv in eounnu-.iing uilb her, and se.idin- 
 your cii .plains to ber with nile f-uestions, as ot the 
 three Mnrv M.i-dalens, bv wlnrli your communication 
 and semiin-. ve tried on; noibi-.g of her talsebood, 
 neither (as it is credibly suppo^ed) intended to cu. as 
 ye nd^bt have done, in anyui.e more ea-dy than vvita 
 iionnnumng with ber, or .ending to her , tor little 
 cred, nee was to be 
 
 to irUM llie one luo.,. w , , • . L.tinii 
 
 Scriptures of the Bible, that God may by Ins '-^^tdat on 
 dispense with his own law, as vv.th the l.^rae it 
 spoihng the Egyptians, and with J-^Y'l that n v 
 Jnas, and such other. Think you, my lord that an) 
 inditlercnt man, considering the quaUty ot the matte., 
 and ) our atVections, and also the negligent passu g onj 
 of sieh lawful trials as ye nnght have \'^^1 «7' r^^^' 
 n.aiden, and her revelations, is so dull, that rann 
 
 ur^ending to her. for little ma.uen, anu "^;;;;;:;:;^/^.,,,,„,,„Ung, and often 
 ;.::d::nee;;s to be ,uen to he.^ athnnm. her own ^^^^^ ^l^ j^rn ' ^ ^^^^^ 
 
 feigned roelatb.ns to be from God; tor it credence ^ 2*^;^^^^^ to try out the truth or 
 
 Bhoubl l.e given to every sm-b lewd person as would .".''"y "| ' ' 'f' ,:'" ^..a in this business, 1 sup- 
 athrm hnnself to have .evelations from Go<l. what ;; ^^^^^^..^^ ,^ '^b^r f^r ^^^^^^ 
 
 readier way were tlu-re to subvert all comnum-weals , » l^'^'J ^ worUl, but fhat ye have been in great 
 nnd good ordeis m the vvoilo. i . r,„it ;„ bpaiin<' believing, and concealing sucti 
 
 Verilv. n.v lord, if ye had intended to tr.ce out the detault in '^^'^ ";-' ^ '^^^^^^^ ^^f the prince : and 
 
 UutU of iur and ot her-iew lat.ons. ye .oubl have taken things as tended to the destruction I 
 
 PART f.-IiOOK ir. 
 
 Ivii 
 
 that her revelations were bent and purposed to that 
 end, it hath been duly pi-oved afore as great assembly 
 and council of the lords of this realm as hath been seen 
 many years meet out of a parliament. And what the 
 said lords deemed the.n worthy to sulVer, which said, 
 lu a.d, believed, and concealed those false revelations, 
 be more terrible than any threats spoken by me to 
 yoiu- b.-otber. 
 
 And where ye go about to defend, that ye be not to 
 be bla.ned for conceali.ig the revelations concerning 
 the king's g.-ace, because ye thought it not necessa.7 to 
 rehearse them to his highness, for six causes foUowi.ig 
 111 your letters ; afo.-e 1 show you my juind concerning 
 these causes, I suppose that albeit you percase thought 
 it not necessary to be showed to the p.-i.!ce by you, 
 yet that your thinking shall not be your trial, but the 
 law must detine wbelher ye ought to utter it or not. 
 
 Aiid as to the fiist of the said seven causes ; Albeit 
 she told you that she had showed her revelations con- 
 cennng tbe king's grace to the king herself; yet her 
 saying or others discharged not you, but that ye wei-e 
 bound by your tidelity, tushow to the king's g.-ace tliat 
 thing which seemed to concern his grace and his reign 
 so Highly : for how knew you that she showed these 
 I'evelations to the king's g.ace but by her own saying, 
 to which she sliould have given no Mich credence, as 
 to forljear the utterance of so great nsatteis concerning 
 a king's weal ? And why should you sj sinisterly 
 judge the prince, that if he had showed the same unto 
 him, he wonhl have thought that ye had brought that 
 tale unto him, moie for the strenglbening and confir- 
 mation of your opinion than for anything else ? A'erily, 
 my lord, whatsoever your judgment be, 1 see daily such 
 benignity and excellent humanity in his grace, that 
 I doubt not but his highness would have accepted it in 
 goad part if ye had showed the sa.ne revelations unto 
 him, as ye were bounden by your fidelity. 
 
 To the second cause ; Albeit she showed you not tliat 
 any prince, or other temporal lord, should put the 
 king's grace in danger of his crown ; yet there were 
 ways enough by which her said revelations might have 
 ]>ut the king's grace in danger, as the aforesaid council 
 of lords have substantially and duly consideiTd : a.ul 
 therefore albeit she showed you not the means whei"eby 
 the danger should ensue to the king, yet ye were never- 
 theless bou.ule.i to show him of tbe danger. 
 
 To the third ; Think yon, my lord, that if any per- 
 son would come unto yon and show vou that the kin<>'s 
 destruction were conspired against a certain time, and 
 would fully show you that he were sent from his 
 master to show the same to the king, and will say 
 further unto that, he would go st.aight to tbe king; 
 we.e it not yet your duty to certify tbe ki.ig's grace of 
 this revelation, and also to impiiie whether the said 
 peison had done his foresaid message < r no ? Yes 
 verily, and so were ye bound, though the maiden 
 showed you it was her message from God to be declaied 
 by her to the ki.ig's grace. 
 
 To the fourth ; Here ye translate the temporal duty 
 that ye owe to your.prince, to the spiritual duty of such 
 as be bound to declare the wo.-d of God to the people, 
 and to show unto th*.-m the ill a.ul punishment of it in 
 another world; the conceal.nent wheieof i)ertainefh to 
 the judgment of God, but the concealment of this 
 matter pei-tainetb to otlur iudires of this reabn. 
 ^ lo the riftb ; There could no bbune be imi)uUd to 
 you, if ye had showed the maiden's levelation to the 
 king's grace, albeit they were afterward found false, for 
 >u) man ought to be blamed iloing his duty : and if a 
 man would show you secelly, that there were a great 
 nii.-chief intended against the prince, were ye to be 
 blamed if ye showed him of it ; albeit, it was a feigned 
 talk, and the same mischief v\ere never imagined. 
 
 'i'o the sixth; Concerning an 'iuiairinalion of Mr. 
 Pary, it was known that he was beside himself, and 
 therefore they were not blamed that made no report 
 thereof; but it was not like in this case, for ye took 
 not this maiden for a mad woman, for if ye had, ye 
 would not have given unto her so g."eat credence as 
 ye did. 
 
 To the final and seventh cause ; Where ye lay unto 
 the charge of our sovereign, that so hath unkindly en- 
 treated you with grievous words and terrible letters, 
 for showing his gi-ace truth' in his great matter, whereby 
 ye were discomforted to show unto him the maiden's 
 revelations : I believe that 1 know the king's goodness 
 and natural gentleness so well, that his grace would 
 not so unkindly handle you, as your unkindly wiitings 
 him, unless ye gave him other causes than be expressed 
 in your lelte.s. Anil whatsoever the king's grace hath 
 said or written unto you heretolb.e, yet notwith- 
 standing ye were nevertheless bounden to utter to him 
 those pernicious .'evelations. 
 
 Finally ; \\'he.-e ye desire, for the passion of Christ, 
 that ye be no more twitched in this matter, for if ye 
 be i)ut to that strait, ye will not lose your soul, but ye 
 will speak as your conscience bindeth you, with many 
 more words of great courage. INIy lord, if ye had 
 taken my ccun'<el sent unto you by your b.'otlu r, and 
 followed the sa.ne, submitting yourself by your letters, 
 at the king's grace, for your olfences in tliis behalf, 1 
 would have trusted that ye should never be quykkrand 
 i.. this matter more, lint now, where ye take upon 
 you to defeiul the whole matte.*, as ye were in no 
 default, I cannot so far j)romise you: and surely, my 
 lord, if tlie matter come to trial, your ow.j confession 
 in this letter, besides the witness which be against you, 
 will be sutficient to condemn you : wherefo.v, my lord, 
 1 will eftftoons advise you, that laying apart all such 
 e.Ncnses as ye have alleged in your letters, which in my 
 Oj>inion be of small eti'ect, as I have declared, ye be- 
 sc'-ch tlte king's g.-aee by your letters to be your 
 gracious lord, and to .•emit unto you your negligence, 
 oversight, and offence committed against his highness 
 in this behalf; and I dare undertake that his highness 
 shall benignly accept you into his gracious favour, all 
 matters of displeasure pa-^t afoie this time forgotten 
 and forgive.1. As touching the speaking of your con- 
 science, it is thought that ye have written and have 
 spoken as much as ye can, and many things, as some 
 right probably believes, against your own C(jnscience : 
 and men .-eport that at the last convocatio.i, ye spake 
 many things which ye could .lot well defend ; and 
 therefore it is not greatly feaied what ye can say or 
 write ill that nuitter, howsoever ye be qukkjane and 
 startled. And if ye had take.., ike. 
 
 L. — A lieniinc'tation aff/ic P('pr\s SHpremacf/; sujned 
 by the lieads of t>Lr Jitliyious J/uuncs. 
 
 QuM ea sit non solum Christianju Religionis et 
 pietatis ratio, sed nostrae etiam obedientiie regula, ut 
 Domino i.ostro Henrico ejus nominis ])ro Dominio 
 Regio Octavo, cui uni et soli post Christum lesuin 
 Salvatorejii nostrum debentur omnia, non mode 
 omnimodam in Christo, et eandem sincei^am per- 
 petnanni; aid mi devolionem, hdem, observantiam, 
 hono.-eni, cnltuni, reverentiam priestemus, sed etiam 
 de eadem fide et observantia nostra rationem quoties- 
 cun<j; pobtulabitur reddamus, et palam omnibus si res 
 po.'icat libeiilissi.ne testemur: Norint universi ad quos 
 priesens, seriptum pervenit, quod nos Friores et Cou- 
 ventus i.atrum, viz. pricdicatoris Langley Regis ordinis 
 .Sancti Dominici, Minorum de Ailsbury Oidinis Sa.icti 
 Francisci, pi'tedicatorum Dunstoj)li{e Ordinis ante- 
 
Iviii 
 
 RECORD?. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 lix 
 
 il 
 
 ■ ,. • .i fonv.utus i.r;r.lHli, nou >uaot,is sc-l s,.o..te sub 
 
 .uci, Mino...,,. ... ncfora o^a;;--^,^^-!;!:^':":. 'cX'" _ ._ ,. ... 
 
 Fratrum Cinnelitarum de lltiHyii^ * • .. 
 
 Fratruu. Car.nel.taruu u.^ amis Sancti Fran.i.ci, 
 
 uno ore et voce, a,,aejuKUunm^nu^^ 
 
 consensu ct a^-^uM,, '' -^.^i^,,, uostris ca,nt«la- 
 
 ribus dato. ,ro uulns et ^--;;- ''^^ J^^t ikUhtc-r 
 sin-alis, in i,er,u tuvun 1''''''^^ aict'"> 'ric.r.s el Con- | 
 pro.nittimus et siK.ncK-uu.^, '>'>; J^^;/ ,' ^..^os into- 
 
 srnun, mMolatam, Miut tarn ptq 1 1 ,,,.,;..:.„,.>. i.,m 
 ^r"" ^\^±;f nun Lnclnn()ctavunu^ 
 
 ""-^ ^^■"" ;: "u"n mn: Matvinu.ni.un uuy.v uon 
 ^'- ■" I ■,,, t.'ot ir ' MiiH- I'oiitrai'tum, lauii.i 
 
 .„h„n n„cr c.^.l m J ^ ',i\ , \^ , ' ,> ,u, ,hus (;,.m.«-:.- 
 
 S,.ritaaliu,n et '^-'M--l;>- ; ;^^ ^ T F--"^'^"^ 
 ,;,.U>,n I'arlKunento ,,/'''' 'r'tnrien Episcopum 
 
 ^oleumtereonluinatum.it .-a 1 ,f^,,,^ p,;c- 
 
 di.-ra' Anna- '^'^'^^^ \ ,^''''^T. J 1 1 iri ev ,ur..licta 
 Anna le^uiim. tam i-rj^enit.an M ;^'^ 1 ^- „ 
 
 l.^iliu>a uxore i.o>t luorte.n g^'^^l^"{ /^''It.!;,:; 
 
 E^o Frater Joannes Sutler, Prior ^^'o-vent^ Car- 
 Conventus pneaicti, no.i coactu. sed .ponte 
 
 '' f'o Frater Edwardus Trvley Sacr.c Theologix Ba- 
 L.ol ate r.o -.vii.beria', cum assensi 
 
 ;;t;;;:;rFr.;trum Cou^eatus ^,..1.... non coactus sed 
 
 ''To iSertiumes Wyatt, Saer. Ti>colo,i. Doct^ 
 Conventus 15ed. una cun» assensu omnium I latium, 
 
 -7::F;aUrta::rCU:?^nus,Sacr.T^^^^^^ 
 n^haureu. Ma.i.er inm.^.to ^ onv..n. ^Mare, 
 ,-",ni assensu omnium liatium, mi.i i 
 
 ,1, 
 
 
 
 ' nis/mp. 
 
 [IM. Pat.-2. pr.'iJUegn'] 
 U,. Reverendissimo in C.insto l>at.i et p..di^^ 
 
 fl er-a souoieiu u:vv. le-'it uie n,x Ri-veremlissnno in v ..i.^— - ^- ••„,,, ^..lu- 
 
 kg« at,|.a- ctiaiu ^';'«" "" ' ; ,,,A,l.la.t ratitkal:i. ,.:,,i,,o|,alen. S„ir,asani.. ' >"f.' ''■'"' '„,„.,„o' sigiU.> 
 l.„,liauK.utu,„ ''"•'■'•»■'•",",',' 'Jo, ill....>ani legib,,*, ! ,t acbJ-cut, uubU ,.fr ^»'!J. ,' "'^it"!:! " Jjl.li.v.us, 
 
 .Iccretis et (, auo.ubu-, '\'i"' '" " ;;, ,, ,.,,,m„„, ,e- „„attuus nos alurura ll.s..rum sic P ' f;" , i„^i„,„ 
 
 s..,a,„ scni.n,ra,u .;;-;■'--;;,■;;,',, i , iu ; ;;n,„uuu.sc-aem '^-w-j„r:: ;:;rir, . I uVrc'nli. 
 
 ■'ir';': priv a ve ' ...bli,-a .«u.i™.e ,...ic.,ua,„ ex <:a„.uanj.nsc.n, ex -Umtcm^ .^^^^^^^ |^ l^,,,,.,,; ^„,is 
 
 uUa vel l.rnu.i \ 1 , aiit-num seiisimi (le- „ato ."ly'"'"' ^""'"" ,*',„. .rr.iii nostra sneeiaU 
 
 S:u.r,s ^••'■■l''';-;,;'-;: ' ;, ;, r'l,„is.u.„ ejus., vera, | a„„„e eUsnarcmur ■"->--; iCenlm l'.a.,-eu, 
 
 ,,ne,l.e.b,t ' •''''"'■7. , .P;, * .on>lu-eeat,o,,Un,s .le Tl.omau. Jla"y""S..; l';>"'-''" •^'""; ? " l-ra-<e„tau.,.s 
 
 1 p.,.r,.„i sie per nos uoiniuatui.i, lu 1-1">"1 
 ileni Patrem sie [.ej ,. ■ ■ cuuseeretis, 
 
 SuflVagane«.« '■J"-'''''",,*'„'^,i, K.iseopalia 1 n^isnia 
 
 ei,,ue l!^n''J'^''r'''^'^" ,,i ,° si .'ula \^^x vest™ m 
 
 r^;„:::i;2;s:L.o.:ii,..ta.^^^^^^ 
 
 CAieua v^ivii Priores et Con\eutU!> ei 
 
 omnes et smguh pnedicti ^. ^^J',". V ^ ^^..^ 
 
 Saccessores nostri, ^''^^^T^^"^;^;^,;^" ;^:C^ pned.eta 
 
 f7t^;:f':?1-Ft:l;m^br:btL:::^Iuiu3asrei 
 
 lulfhtcr et in pLrpi u nostro, 
 
 r;;=:i.ruo!;;::p";.-,.ni.a..^^^^^ 
 c':::;nr^;;u::Lnb::rr'';;;u;,"^Me.,s.s>^n, 
 
 '3 
 
 sexto 
 
 ^''''°''''t. R. apud Westm. G. die Martii 27- Regn. 
 
 l!vo Frater Uidiardus Ingerth Prior <^'o"veatus et 
 Pn^aLtor Langley Ke,., cum ->u--u^ ---- 
 Fratrum Coaventus pr.cdieti, nou coactu. .td spoute 
 
 '" E^o'l^'ator Joannes Cotton, Prior Coaventus I'rre- 
 a.cat";)rum Dunstabli.e, cum ussuisu onmium Katrum 
 
 AD I.IIJRUM TERTIUM. 
 
 1. — Instnictioiii) for Iftc (•cneral I'-aUation of tlic 
 JMoiuistcrk's. 
 
 [Cottim. Lilir. Cleop. E. 4. J 
 
 Arliculi Regix IiKjuisitionis, in Monastieam vitam 
 ;i!;entes, exponojidi, et iirjccipue iii exemptos a juris- 
 tlictione Diocresnna, jam tantum Regijje Majestati et 
 ejus jurisaictioni subditos et subjectos, ac liiijus 
 irielyti sui Regni Statutis et legibus, nullisq; aiiis 
 penitus, obnoxios et astrictos. 
 
 I. In pririii.t, Whether divine service lie solemnly 
 >ui)g, said, observed, and kept, in tliis monastery, 
 according to the number and tlie abilitii's thereof, by 
 night and by day, in due time and hours ? and how 
 many be prv^sent commonly at mattins, and other ser- 
 vice, ami wiio be absent, and so accustomed to be, 
 without cause or sickness? 
 
 •J. Item, How many monks, canons regulars, or 
 nuns, be ^vithin this monastery, and how many there 
 oiiiriit to be, and whetlier the number be eom]»lt'te 
 according to the founder's will, or the statutes, ordi- 
 nances, and l.iudable custom of this lunise; and whether 
 the number be augmenttd or liimiiiished now of late ? 
 .{. Item, Who were the first founders of this house ? 
 i'nitihiluim'm prhiumi, .ticnnddin, lirtiaiii, ct (liuitqnol 
 hdlitiit, eAliibiKiit. 
 
 1. Ite)n, Whether this house h.ath had any increase 
 of hnuls given to it sithence the first loumlatioii 
 thereof? by whom ? by how many ? ana when ? 
 
 ;j. Item, To what sum of money those revenues and 
 rents of this house do extend and amount unto 
 yearly. 
 
 G. Item, Wliether this house was ever translated 
 from one habit ami order to another ? by whose autho- 
 rity ? ."aid for what cause ? 
 
 'J'l <tlislllliil/li lit i\( hihCil III . 
 
 7. Item, How the lands and possessions appertain- 
 ing unto this monastery, given by the first founder, 
 and all other Lands given sithence the first found.ition, 
 were granted, given, and establislud, and so first 
 brought to murle main / whether by the only authority 
 of the giver, or by the authorization of the jirnice for 
 that time reigning, and by uhat tenor and form ye 
 hold them ? 
 
 DdUitl'mtii'tn i7 I'tmli I'limtn iicui c.tli/hrdNt. 
 
 8. Item, What evidence have you to show for all 
 and singular your lands, manors, tenements, and other 
 your possessions mortisate, and giveu unto you, ana 
 this your monastery ? 
 
 \K Item, Wherefore, for what causes and consider- 
 ations ye were exempt from your diocesan? and what 
 was your suggestion and motive at the obtaining of 
 your said exemption ? 
 
 Excinj>fi(nn'm cxhibcaiit. 
 
 lO, Item^ Whether ye liave any private, pecidiar, 
 or local statutes, confirmations, orditumces, or rules, 
 made only for the behoof, good order, and singular 
 weal of this house, besides the rules of your profession ? 
 and whether they were made either by your founders 
 before your exemption, or by the good' fathers of this 
 house, with the whole consent of the brethren, being 
 simieth your exemption ; to what use they were made, 
 and how ye observe them ? 
 
 ISfulula I/la localia, i7 olid t/tiot'iuot halniif, cxhibcaiit. 
 
 I I. Item, Hy what way and form the master of this 
 house was elected and chosen? And whether all the 
 brethren having, or ought to have by the law, statutes, 
 or lauaable custom of this house, voices in the election, 
 were present in the same election, or lawfully called or 
 cited to it ? 
 
 12. Item, W^hcther any persons excommunicate, 
 suspended, or interdicted, did give voices in the same 
 election ? 
 
 i;^. Item, Within what time after the election was 
 made and ilone, the master of this house v. as confirmed? 
 and by whom ? 
 
 11. Item. Whether unto the confirmation, all that 
 had interest, or that would object against the same, 
 were lawfully cited, monished, and called ? 
 
 Exiiibcitf Elirliiiihin, CoiiJlrDKitiuinm, cf TUnIum sxue 
 Incititihciilio'. 
 
 K). Iiem, What rule the master of this house, and 
 other the brethren, do profess ? 
 
 IG. Item, How many be professed, and how many 
 be novices; and whellier the novices have like habit, 
 or use U) wear an habit distinct from the habit of the 
 brethren professed ? 
 
 17. linn, Whether ye do use to ])rofess your novices 
 iu due time, and within what time and sjiace after they 
 have taken the habit ujnin them ? 
 
 18. Item, Whether the brethren of this house do 
 know the rule that they have professed, and whether 
 they keep their profession according to that their rule 
 and custom of this liouse ; and in especial, the three 
 substantial and principal vows, that is to s.ay, jtoccrlt/^ 
 eliii.'^lUij, and ulied'tenee ? 
 
 v.). Item, Whether any of the brethren use any pro- 
 priety of money or of jdate in their chambers ; or of 
 any other manner thing iniwarre of the master, and 
 without his knowledge and license, or by his sufferance 
 and kriowli il!:;e ? aiul for what cause ? 
 
 20. ///•;//, Wliether ye do keep chastity, not using 
 the company of any suspect woman within this monas- 
 tery, or without ? And whether the master, or any 
 brother of this house, be suspected upon incontinency, 
 or defamed for that he is much conversant with 
 womi'u ? 
 
 21. //(•;//, Whether W'Omen useth and rcsorteth mucli 
 to this monastery by back ways or otherwise ? and 
 whether they be accustomably or at any time lodged 
 within the prccin(;t thereof? 
 
 22. Item. \\ hcther the master, or any brother of 
 this house, useth to have any boys or young men laying 
 with him ? 
 
 2.'>. I tern, \\'hethcr the brethren of this house keep 
 their obedience, being ready at their master's com- 
 mandment, in all things honest, lawful, and reasonable? 
 
 ^cijKiintiir Kci/ulff Carciitntihilis. 
 
 21. Item, Whether ye do keeji silence in the church, 
 cloister, fraitry, and dormitory, at the hours and time 
 specified in your rule ? 
 
 t2.*). Item, Whether ye do keej) Histing and absti- 
 nence, according to your rules, statutes, ordinances, 
 and laudable customs of this house ? 
 
 2(>. Item, Whether ye abstain from flesh in time of 
 Advent, and other times declared and specified by the 
 law, rules, and liiudable customs of this house ? 
 
 27. //('///, \\ hether ye wear shirts and sheets of 
 woollen, or that ye have any constitution, ordinance, 
 or dispensation, granted or made to the contrary, by 
 sufficient and lawful authority ? 
 
 I'riijiloilis Jlcijnlinii Jicnc<Ii,H <iiiinii nrrtissimc Icncntttr 
 ail ]>r<{(Hcfii Ctercmonialia obscrvamla. 
 
 28. Item. Whether ye do sleep altogether in tlie 
 dormitory, under one roof, or not ? 
 
 2,4. /(cm, Whether ye have all separate beds, or any 
 one of you doth lay with another ? 
 
 30. Item, Whether ye do keep the fraitry at meals, 
 so that two parts, or the least, the two jiart of the 
 whole covent be always there, unless the master at 
 every one time dispense with you to the contrary ? 
 
 31, Hem, W hethcr ye do wear your religious habit 
 
PART I— ROOK III. 
 
 Ixi 
 
 I 
 
 KiaoitD*. 
 
 ^ , M aii,l Mi.'ulur tl.f .uovcubks, gooas, «hi>;l. from 
 
 c„,muu..ly, ana never Ka.. ,C off bu, «Wn v. g.. .0 al>^-;^ ,r„, = ,^^.„ ,„„, „ a y^^J^^!r:X^'X 
 
 "^V. „..,„ ^vhe.,.^ ever, br...,re„ of .his , .- .•«;^,:i;;i:;; :™,r-:;i;:;-^r::;;r:'au:/of cor^: 
 
 W lit Uu r lilt iii.«--'«^ . 
 
 1 .,,.1 i.l.mtted any brother ot 
 
 '■""T 'T '■ -"::;i:: ,,t 1 -M. se Ll let.er^ of 
 
 another hou>t'. vMUioiu ^i ^^ 
 
 ''"■.\''n';"/\ll'".tranv of von. ..dKM.-e fno .i.nc of 
 v;. /rof:;s'o,!. lU gone out of Ua. hon.o ,o h,s 
 
 '■'■'"f'V;:'«;''no""Le, he ,V,J .o. ana how Ion,, a. 
 
 ""f 'y;:;- w;;:;w;^""h:u. ...ou ii>vn.e of your 
 
 "'^■'■;:;,:'S^;out":t'':»nv,inu.of,ourb..in, 
 forn',; v^chan^eJ or left «.V >o->.r habit, or ov.ry , art 
 
 '''T'yo,,,.XVlntl.erv.-.ora„yof vo,, be.orha.h 
 b.;.;,: i,, n.au,fc.-. a,H..un-y. that is to ,av, fugu.v.s or 
 
 V) iMn Foruh^t cause vv occ.x>wn y ^'^^^ -'^ -^ j^ xwa-uir. tu. , ^ . -. 
 
 ;.-„"tvI.fvoar master, or by his aesl.ge.ne, not call- . , .. , ,„ .,,,1 to whom ? or 
 
 ^"^^:'^;:::;;r«^h-.h:rt''r:eeUy shaven ana ^^ 
 
 Srr--;:f;.;::i^':;:9^^ S;LS;r 
 
 :, 0^ of vour hor.es a.ul other your bc..uu. -a. . -!--^ V^,^ ,, ,,, ,,at. hnulr.nce, dau.a.e. and nn 
 
 I. i/.;;.. Whether the master ami -ul ' ^ I- j,overi.hn.ent of this hou.e ^ 
 
 - //.m. That ve exiness truly and suicerely the 
 ,hoi;. .tate and cnditiou of this hou.e, as ;n money, 
 l.lale. eatlle. corn, and other goods • ,^ 
 
 .-,J. It. m. Whether this nu.nastery be indebted . to 
 a.liniii '•' and for what cause .' 
 
 S. //;■- \\bether any of the lauds be sold, or 
 mortiraL-vd ? and for what sum.-? 
 
 ' y/cm. Whether any be let to f.rm by he master 
 o/thi/ louse for term 'of years, and tor lu.w n.any 
 ';. . ' and speciallv, whether they be letten lor snmll 
 ■ no ■ o tor less Mwns than they woe wont to be 
 Wtun^or. to the intent to have great sums ol ready 
 
 '":;r/;:!rWhiL.rlu- do enforce, compel or con^ 
 .tnlln his bUren, or any of theau to j^.seia^^^^^^^^^ 
 .ealin- of nnv leases, grants, lurm-holds, annuitu., 
 corrod.es. or any other alienations. 
 
 -.0 Itnn, Whether the idate and jeAel=.. or any 
 nart or rarJel thereof, or of any other n.oveable good» 
 pai or paicti .j.-.i-r.. <old, or alienated tor a 
 
 of this hou>e be laul to pkil^c, ^oii , 
 time, or for ever? for what cause and to vvlu-m. or 
 otiarwise embezzled, or consumed. j.^,.,. be 
 
 :,; //.-,», Whether the master ot this house be 
 wmiVto giv^ under his seal or ollice, - ^--j; ^j^' 
 t.rni^ eorrodirs, annuities, or oihces, to his kin>tolk. 
 ;;;;':e;s,frie,ta;,„rae,na,ntance.orU.™^o,ye.^^ 
 
 I , ,>.- ili<nl(M-iU' f. more 
 tialitv. miUee. envy, grudt:e, oi di>l'Ka-u , 
 
 slinwVd to one than to auotlier .' ,. . ,. 
 
 4^ / '. . Whether he do u<e his aise4>hnes, corree- 
 
 tion;. and punishments upon las breti.re.u wuli mere . 
 
 it and eharitv. without cruelty. r^MM-ousne>s. and 
 
 ^^;;nm ut, m. more favouring one than another : 
 
 43 7/'v«, Whether any brother, or rei.gu.us pvi.-on 
 
 of this house, be incorrigible .' 
 
 4 1. Item, Wliether the m aster of th > '^ ^ ' J ^^ 
 Ins brethren charitably when they be ^-^-"'^ ;> ; -^.;. 
 and whether in time ot their su-kne.> ^^ lo p.ocuu 
 unto them phvsicians, and all other "oces.aii >■ 
 r. ltd Whether he make his accompt> (a. 
 . 1 X ^. nv v^'ir before l.'s brethren, anil 
 
 oui;ht to do) once eveiy year tipioie .. 
 chutlv the seniors and otticers. to the intent h.v nuu 
 ^nile privy to the state and condition ot t^he hou<e, 
 and ^;i pedVetly the due adnnnistration thereot 
 
 4.;. //..', Whethe:- the prior. ^^W' h j ^^^^ ' 
 kitchener, terrure, saeri.ten. or anv such like othcei. 
 
 ilinicui. oi 1.1113 iivjucv . 
 
 ■,S • ,, Whether he be wo.tt to fc-rant any j-atent, 
 „r ouv^.,t.;eal, without theeonsent "^ >^}''^^'^l^ 
 
 -,H ll,-m, Whether the eotivent-^eal ol tl i- hous^ 
 be sL'v a,',a safely kept ttn,ler ^"^^'^^^Z 
 s ,v one re.oaining and being in the cuslo.h ot llie 
 n!J;tcr.a.ul ,l,e tth, r ,>vo in the custoay ol t>vo 
 
 "■'oo"//."<. Whether the muniments ana eviaences 
 „f the lancU, rents, and revenues ot this house, be 
 vii'.'lv keut from vermin and nn-istness . 
 
 ,1 /,'„ Whether the master do keep l,os,.itali ty 
 a,."o d 1- ti the ability of his house, and ... hke man- 
 
 1 er a other fathers hereof have '^-'^"^^L in 
 (■,•> linn. Whether the master of t hi-- ho. se in 
 . h ing an'v noviee, being of vvilimg and '"»'-'";';;' 
 ,„ entel- in'to religion, hath ''— '^;J. "' '"-^ \^'^ 
 „r convented to receive any '".""«>■■ ■^""' '••;.' '"''^. 
 other tcmlK-ral commodities <", 1'"" ^ '";'";;. J. 
 „,il,.,g to enter, or of -'V ot erht. r.e a=^ ml «he^ 
 
 lein, v\ tieuie. m^^ ■...,.. , *,;...• wiiliii"- to enter, or oi any umv. ..- •• _ - .......u 
 
 S:±-st •:tmi:;n;^:':or:;,r;:n;r: jD J, whether .. novice. ,. .her ..,. 
 
 aceoriliiii; as ne i» ouu.iv. .v. v..., ..^- , , .,„,, ",.litv = 
 bv him leccivul to his own proper u^e oi ^"nunodi > . 
 -47 //..-. Whether any reU,.ous person ot o. 
 house do bear, occupy, or exercise more "ft'^ \ .^ 
 
 one, tor. and to hi. own singular --^f^l;,;^;^ 
 tage,orprotiul.yUiepartia eanigot n 
 
 iiu'r-rei ",;, have a ,mce,.,or and ."-';;, ''^Vr^ 
 
 IS /;;::: w;^;i;;:r's\i;d'^m.uiar ti. revenues -t^7;ct^Sr^^^ 
 
 an. pixmts of this house be converted and nnph.v.d ^^^J^^^'^^ profession of your religion, chietl to 
 "the behove and use thereof, and ot the bra.iun, ;|- I^J;';^^;!^,,,^^ or trust to be made head and ma^te. 
 
 and according to the founder s mind and ^''\ ^^^ ti.j, i,,Hise? , ,, . ,.,.,„ in 
 
 41). //cm, Whether the master do make J"'^'' \ ^^ ,^^,, xvhether the master of this ho e n 
 
 reuara'ionsuponhismonastery,asthechurchandal 1 00.^ > nomination, l-'^f "^^^'^ "* '1 
 
 o hJ hou,ing thereto adjoined, and also ui.>n all oth > ^^^^^^^^Jf , ^souage, vicarage, chapel, or be.ehe 
 
 the lands granges, farms, and tenements belonging to ■ ^'^'f'!^' 7.,^,ieSu,d eift of this house, do take or 
 Z ^:± f an! whether he sutler any dilapidation, ;^J-i;;X;:;:;:nLn portion, brother commo^ 
 ^^^' ;;;;;;: Vhea;-r'r:^':^^.aventory made of ! or ga J ; or else doth .ake any conyenttoaoi I 
 
 tion, whereby any lucre may ensue to him in that 
 behalf ? 
 
 ()7. J Inn, M'hetlier he do receive, or use to receive, 
 the fruits and revenues of every such benefice vacant, 
 or use to borrow any money of him to whom he 
 intendeth to give such benefice unto, expressly cove- 
 nanting or intending, that he so obtaining the said 
 benefice shall freely and clearly remit the said money 
 so borrowed ? 
 
 ( H. Hem, What and how many bt nefices the master 
 of this house doth occupy and keep in his own hands? 
 
 ('»'•. Item, Whether the same benefices be appro- 
 priate and united to this house by sufficient authority? 
 
 70. Item, Whether the master of this house doth 
 make distributions amongst the parisliioners of the 
 benefices appro|»riato. and doth keej) and observe all 
 and singular other provisions and ordinanrcs specified 
 and expressed in the aj)propriations of the same 
 benefices ^ 
 
 K.rhibfa^il oinnrs el .liinjiilds ytpproprintinih-s. una ruin 
 Or<liiiHlii>)iiltii.i (I ])(uia(ion'ttius Vicdriatnuiit. 
 
 71. Item, Whether lie do promote unto sncli bene- 
 fices as be of his gift sulhci.'ut and able juisons in 
 learning, manners, and virtue ? 
 
 72. Item, Wiiether any brother of thi.s house do 
 serve anv parish-church, beim; ap.propriate and united 
 to the same, and how many ciiurclics a]>propriate to be 
 so served ? 
 
 73. Jiew, Whether the master of this house liatli 
 .ind possesscth any benefice with cure, or any other 
 dignity with his abbey ? 
 
 Si rtlifJtIOd tall' hnhil , i>:.:l-r,,silli<i)ir))l . .( Iiil ,-.it. 
 
 74. Item, Whether the master of this house at any 
 time since he was first ni:;d(' abbot, or master, did know 
 or believe that he was suspend<'(l, or excommunicate, 
 either by the law. or by any judg:; ; and whether he 
 knowing or supposing himsidf so to be, di<l sing mass 
 iu the mean time, and before he was absolved ? 
 
 In VUilaVouc Mvniatiuin axl Piuciiiitnta (ulilonttir h<rc. 
 
 7.'). Hem, Whether this monastery hath goxl and 
 snflieient enclosure, and whetlier the doors and win- 
 dows be diligently kept shut, so that no man can have 
 any entry into the same or any part thereof at incon- 
 venient times ? 
 
 Priijitir qiind ticrrxxnyiiiin erll Visifi'lori rircmiiire 
 Mounsli riiiiii, or riitrrr rt riiiKirr ilisjinsiliuiirm O'dif- 
 cioruui, ct an shit aliqua loca peri'ia per qrue secrch' 
 intrari jxissit ,- r( una srrnni Inihrnt Afilintisxain rinii 
 diiahiix (lilt trihiis .srn-orihiis Mniiiiililnis, n tiitil/i's iiini 
 interrof/rt an ostia Monaslcrii siiifjHlis (ptiljitsfpir iioc- 
 tibiis xtili riaviliiis rtaii.ta trnriuilnr, rl ipui- riirmii Mo- 
 niiiliinii sei'.io con/ ctariiiii, vrf a ii Al>ttas i/ixa clKciicn 
 custudiam tempore nocturno tiabcnnt et trueaat: nam 
 Hon est tufuin clai'iuin custodiain Jiiniurititis com- 
 mltltrr. 
 
 76. Hem, Whether strangers, both men and women, 
 useth commonly to have communication with the sis- 
 ters of this house, without license of the abbess or 
 prioress, specially in secret places, and in the absence 
 O. their sisters? 
 
 77. liewy Whether any sister of this house were 
 professed for any manner of compulsion of her friends 
 and kinsfolks, or by the abbess or prioress? 
 
 7H. Item, Whether any of the sisters of this house 
 useth to go forth any whither out of the i)recinct 
 thereof, without special license of their abbess or 
 prioress ? 
 
 79. Item, Whether any sister doth use her habit 
 ontinually out of her cell ? 
 
 oO. Item, Wherein every one of you occupieth her- 
 self, beside the time of divine service ? 
 
 81. Item, Whether aoy sister of this house hath 
 
 any familiarity with religious men, secular priests, or 
 lay-men, being not near of kin unto them ? 
 
 82, Item, W hether any sister of this house hath 
 been taken and found with any such accustomably .vo 
 communing, and could not shew any reasonable cause 
 why they so did ? 
 
 S.i. It<m, Whether any of you doth use to write 
 any letters of love or lascivious fashion to any person, 
 or receive any such, or have any jirivy messengers 
 coming and resorting unto you, or any of you, with 
 token or gifts, from any manner secular jierson or 
 other ? 
 
 84. Hem, Whether any of you doth use to speak 
 with any manner of person, by night or by day, by 
 grates or back windows, or other jirivy jilaces within 
 this monastry, without license of your iiead ? 
 
 8.'), Hem, Whether the confessor of this house be a 
 discreet man, of good learning, virtue and honest 
 behaviour, of good name and fame, and whether he 
 hath been always so taken ? 
 
 80. lion, 11 ow oftimes in the year the sisters of 
 ti;is hiuise useth to be confessed and commnuiirate ? 
 
 llr.-tiit pro lu'rirxiix Cullniiutix, Jto.-jiihildmx, Erctcsiix 
 Ciithrdra/ilnix, I'arochialdnix, EcclrsUx, Episcopo, rt 
 Arrhirpixropo, pro ordinr Jrroxiiloiiiiluniui 'i 
 
 E.ihihr.'ht omnia xcrijita, nuinintrnta, Jjurntaria, Scedulas 
 qiiaxrin.qiir, unite afiijiiid coiinilionis corinn rc/orwntioni 
 Monaxlrrioridii, xiir d(,mi/ruin utilitati, nccexsarue eujilirnri, 
 (('(I (pKiipiu modii rvllii/l juixsit. 
 
 I!. — (leueriil Injn/ir/}f>h\ to he fj'iven nu the Khuj's 
 IIir//iness's behalf, in all J\Io)iastries and other 
 Houses, of whalsoev r order or rcli</ion thei/ he. 
 
 [Cotton. Lil.r. C'leop. E. 4.] 
 
 TiRs^T ; That the abbot, jirior, or jiresident, and all 
 other brethren of the place th it is visited, shall faith- 
 fully, truly, and heartily keep and observe, and cause 
 teach, and procure to be kept and observed of other, 
 as much as in them may lie, all and singidar contents, 
 as well in the oath of the king's highness' succession, 
 given heretofore by them, as in a certain profession 
 lately sealed with the common seal, and subscribed 
 and signed with their own hands : also that they shall 
 observe and fulfil, by ail the means that they best 
 may, the statutes of this realm, made, or to be made, 
 for the suppression and taking away of the usurped 
 and jiretended jurisdiction of the bishop of Rome 
 within this realm : and for the assertion and conti-- 
 mation of the authority, jurisdiction, and prerogative 
 of our most noble sovereign lord the king, and his 
 successors ; and that they shall diligently instruct 
 their juniors and youngcrs, and all other committed to 
 their cure, that the king's power is by the laws of 
 God most cxellent of all under God in eartli ; and 
 that we ought to obey him afcue all other powers, by 
 God's prescript ; and tiiat the bishop of Home's juris- 
 diction or auth. rity heretofore usurped by no means 
 is founded or established by Holy Scripture: but that 
 the same, partly by the craft and deceit of the satne 
 bishop of Rome, and by his evil and ambitious canons 
 and decretals ; and j>artly by the toleration and per- 
 mission of princes, by little and little hath grown up ; 
 and therefore now, of most right and equity, is takcu 
 away and clean expelled out of his realm. 
 
 Also, that the abbot, prior, or president and 
 brethren may be declared, by the king's supreme 
 power and authority ecclesiastical, to be absolved and 
 loosed from all manner obedience, oath, aud profession 
 by them heretofore jierchance promised, or made, to 
 the said bishop of Rome, or to any other in his stead, 
 or occupying his authority ; or to any other forcigu 
 
 I 
 
Ixii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ,n„ec, 0. person : an,, "-.,„... Hu be c;^^; :;:;;,,|-;;--,sn:;;:,':^::il^::,^';:j;h,^:?;:s;! 
 :," S:.r. ^'ra^^iiu'rv,;.::;;';;;.::..^;." wr';.?;;.': ,„ .:. ,,-,... „in„ra,u.c a„,. ..».»,. „.■ ,„e co,„,„o„- 
 
 An,l if tlu- slulut,., of the sai.l onl.r "■^^"«^;''' »™; „ ,,p^ „,„,,., „, .lestril.utions ,l„e. or 
 
 place, „-en, to bi.ul tl„.,n (,. "'•'•''"';;•'■•, "/,;"'"'™;^i ,,,t;,l e | , • be Lje. bv reason of .he foun.lation, 
 
 ^' r 'Ty::""T:::' :^.'"^^^^^^'n:Jl,,.:^r, ;r;^s„reus.o,„esofehis,.lace,be,na.leanagUen, 
 
 ;:;:;,;:\,e;':;o;,,ae;,b;"u,;'t;/;sn,:bs,!,u.t,^ as ,ar.eWan,. as bl,eral,yas ever they were at any 
 
 .„ the kioVs ,raee's visitors l,e utterly J"" lol.'te •'"« 1;;^^; 7,';; ^,,,,,,, ,,„,, „, ,,„.si,lent. shall fi,„l 
 
 r^e;tt'no'lar,.,::^"or:M^rt;,th:! .,;^;f:;,:^'^:it:,;,;f,^.,.jkeLinthere.ctory. 
 
 'sa"e:"Z,":„.'h Statutes to be forthwith utterly ,,ut f"'-;;^'S"mXVr:th,:: of 'i Chouse, e.ee,., „,e 
 forth a„.l abolished out ,.l the b,.oks or num,meot> of ,)' "• '''^' J ',1 e , ck. or evil at ease, and those 
 that rebsioM, or,K r or ,.laee, by the ,ne-..le„t a,„l h„ abrK,t^a„a snei.^as ^^^1^;^^.^^^^ ,.^ ,„^,^,|,^^ („ „,„ 
 
 '"'::^,-that no nronk, or brother of this ,.,s.e,y, ,,or,„i,ory ev-ery one by bin.seinn ...ral b.* ^_^^^ 
 
 •'^7.r'^^;:::;:^:• : ::ar s.:'ror\w;::";ever a,,'ehU:.'or;:;'iaWn;Vorrrivi,yaeeon,,™ 
 
 thev i;; be ^tt'r; e"ebnle,l fron, entering n.to the hi,,,, or otherwise haunt.nj unto I,„«, other than to 
 
 ,i,„its o'r eireuits of this n,.>nas,,.,y, or ,*„■,■. unl«s l-'l' '"■" ^^ ";,»J''- „f „,;, ,,„„„,, „.,„„ „„,, ,,.. 
 
 they fnst obtain lieense of the k,ns s b.ghne.,. or h„ ^^ Al-o, tj.at ^t;-^'- '|;;;^^.,„, „„^„^ „,„, ,,„ |^..,„ („• ,„, 
 
 "tr^; that there b,- n-. cnlerin; into Ihi. ,„o„.^.ery intinnary .Inly as well for their sustenance of meat an.l 
 1 '. Wth.tbvtl ■,.,,tfoi..-,t,„! ll„s:„"e, ,l,i„k.asforthe,rsoo,l kee|.„.•_^ 
 
 !:;:i,r:^.S';..w't,;;;'!;e «..,;. i a,;, k,,,t ,. s,,,,. ^^a... ..,. n. .... - 1'- :';;;,:;;;:i;-^j;^^ - 
 !;r';';;':;;;x on jiiTf, -^ : >r ^1^:: anii'niii' r:2:'2^,X.^ ..--ssions of ..,,» house ; wi,i,^h 
 
 be shut an, o| a . . l„.,.thren. after they be learne,! ,n s"",! an,l holy 
 
 -f -:;-;- '"-- - - -" — - - -rn^ir bri^Lirr ai^^^r^^eierr „■:;! 
 
 ri^'!:;}:*^' Hkl1;;?:r"';.;;:^';;::'';,U;;'eZ'h,'a "'a1:;!; that ev..ry ,„y, ..y t,. s,,aee „f „ne hour a 
 
 tins '''""■'» ''^{•/:^,Y',o ,1 .u,l, ,lav~ a; tlu-v eat le-son of ll,.ly Seripture be ke|,t in tins eovenl, to 
 
 t^- "'.r 1 othe s .V rrer.eL an.l that wl.i,-!, all. nn,h.r ,,ain by this -W r--'-;''',,'';,"; 
 
 fle>h, an.l an »' » " ■ . , „„„|,,rat,,l. shall resort; whi.-h presulent shall have 
 
 ♦ 1 „f fi. ., iv.. .NuitfMit with >^i'fh vift ,: il- IS is -ft hrttiri,' w unt ti) be simij. „ ,. , r. ^■ ■ 
 
 '^™v^';^:,;:'^-:i:;':';hMhankf::M-;T!e;,"h';':u se;:!::io::';!:;..o:tLso,uewiiat,,n,oiyse,.i,,,,,re. 
 
 ev;:;r;,irli lUv. ■,;.,■;,, '',n,e chapter .,t U... X .v T.^ta. „r oee,i,,y tbeuiseif in so.ne sneh hke hanest and lau.l- 
 
 I ,... ( i\ A U\i <iiMii> of the saiil l)rt tliicii. i}t' ii' 111 ablo exercise. „ , . , in 
 
 r--. ,1' ;.'u.e'oU:er,'ke,,,b,. sil e, and .vin, A.;, .e. -,™-- ^lin; -^ '—-;:; 
 
 ""i^u::;^;;:";:;:;!. a,i.i ,.„.-i.u„t ., .,ai,y i,re,.are • .his "^.1.;-. =>^^-^).^,:^> -stvis ^;; i;: 
 
 one Mble fur himself an.l his trusts thither resortin-. tmv ami the Woicl ot do.l. A.ul u.ar 
 
 and that not over-suniptuoiis, aiid full of lU-lieate and 
 stra.i^'e dishes, hat honestly fnrnislud with eomin"!! 
 me.its ; at whieli tahle, the s:iid ahhot, or some >e.iior 
 in his stead, ^hall sit to receive, .md gently interluin 
 the strani^eis, the gnests 
 
 niior. or j.resiilent of this monastery, every day sli ill 
 expound to iiis brethren, as jdaiidy as may be, in 
 lCn.di>h, a certain part of the rule that they have 
 ,,ro?essed, and apply the same always to the .loetnne 
 of Christ, and not eontrariwise ; and be shall teaea 
 
 \f 'r'tll^lM.one^'ti'ebrethre,. send nnv p.rt of his them, that'the said rule, and oti.er their ,>rineiples of 
 
 leavings both of the convent andslraii-ers' t d.les. aftei 
 that the servants of the house have had their eouvenieiit 
 refeerii.ns, and distribute the same to j.oor people ; 
 amooKst whom speeial consitleration be ha<l of svich, 
 befort'^ other, as be kinsfolk to any of the said brethren. 
 if they be of like power and debility as other be ; an.l 
 aUo of those whieh endeavour themselves, with all 
 their will and labour, to get their living with their 
 
 fron; whence they were derived; and that tluir cere- 
 monies, and other observances of religion, be n.M.e 
 other things than as the first letters or prnwiples, an I 
 eertain introductions to true Christianity, or to observe 
 .Ml order in the church. And that true religion is not 
 contained in apparel, manner of going, shaven licad>, 
 and su(di other marks; nor in silen.-e. lasting, up- 
 rising in the night, singinir, and such other kind o 
 
 tlipir will .U\d labour, to get tneir liviili; wua uuii n^ii:; w I.'- ...^■.•. ...-,--7 , .,„ro,i..« of 
 
 £br .,srra^rn.:;;^y.:;:::7;!h:;^;en '';:; ' i-Xchr.;'rk;;;,s^^^^^^^ 
 
 .'".al.v ;l. be had of the,;,, which by weakness of that <^-y ^^'"^ ^^^'^^^ ;" ^^::;, I,. ;,:,', t 
 
 their li.ubs an.l body be so iii.pot. nt that they eann .. „ue might asee do tho e » > ^'^f'^" ^ •„, ^ „,,, 
 
 labour- ami bv no nii-ans let sneh alnis l,e given to to say, to the .-hiet |,oint all,, e ,.l "'"-,, 
 
 t' nliVbty an.l idle be.,ars an,l vagabon,ls as therefore let ^l^''^^^ ''^:::^::^'::ltu^r^'''" 
 
 eom,nonlv use to .esort a'.out ^„.■h places; whi.-h n'''/"^'''"'■■•''^^ '''''\;'"'' tj'n v ,. ,? ,fe,'i etiv fultille.l 
 
 , , ., ,lr„>eh-,sts and „,v,!„rs si,,,.,: I l„-,!,ivei, and ,,bserva,ices, as tllonih the; had p( , „ i M> '"'" 
 
 a",Ta,;dcCelM toT^^^^^ in their idlene- , the chief and u.nios, of the wlnde true reli,,on ; b.„ 
 
 PART I.— BOOK HI. 
 
 1 • • • 
 
 Ixiu 
 
 tliat when they have once passed snch things, they 
 endeavour themselves to higher things, and convert 
 their minds from such external matters, to more inward 
 and deeper considerations, as the law of God and 
 Christian religion doth teach and show. And that they 
 assure not themselves of any reward or commodity any- 
 wise, bv reason of such ceremonies and observances, 
 except they refer all such to Christ, and for his sake 
 observe them ; and for that tlu'V might thereby the 
 more easily keep such things as he hath commanded, 
 as well to them as to all Christi;m jieople. 
 
 Also, that the abbot and president of this place 
 shall make a full and true reckoning and account of 
 his administration every year to liis brethren, as well 
 of his receipts as exjiences ; and that the said account 
 be written in a great book renuiining with the covent. 
 
 Also, that the abI)ot and president of this house 
 shall make no waste of the woods pertaining to this 
 house, nor shall set out unadvisedly any farmes or 
 reversions, without the consent of the more p;irt of 
 the convent. 
 
 Also, that there be assigned a book and a register 
 that may copy out into that book all such writings, 
 word by word, as shall jiass nmler tl-.e couvent-seal of 
 (his house. 
 
 Also, that no man be suflered to profess or to wear 
 the habit of religion in this house ere he be twenty-four 
 years of age complete ; and that they entice nor allure 
 ISO man with suasions and blandymcnts to take the 
 reliirion u])ii!i him. 
 
 Itciii, that I hey shall not show no reli(iues, or feigned 
 mir.ieles, for increase of lucre ; but that they exhort 
 pilgrims and strangers to give that to the ])Oor, that 
 they thouuht to oll-r to tb. ir images or reliijUes. 
 
 Also, that they shall suffer no fairs or m.arkets to be 
 kept or used within the limits of this house. 
 
 Also, that every In-othcr of this liouse that is a 
 ]iriest, shall, every <lay in his nia>:s, ])ray for the most 
 lia|>py and most prosperous estate of our sovereiLra 
 lord the king, and his most noble and lawful wife 
 tjUien Anne. 
 
 Also, that if either the masli'r, or any brother of 
 this house, do infringe any of the said injunctions, any 
 of them shall denounce the same, or procure to be 
 denouneed, as soon as may be, to the king's majesty, 
 or to his visitor-general, or his de])iity. And the abi;ot, 
 or master, slpill minister spending-money and other 
 necessaries, for the way to him that shall so denounce. 
 
 Other s])irit'iial iiijunctions n.ay be added by the 
 visitor, as the place and nature of the couipcrls shall 
 recpiire, after his discretion. 
 
 Iteserviiiii^ power to give more injunctions, and to 
 examine aiitl discuss the comperts. to punish and rel'orin 
 them that be convict of any not.able crime, to search 
 and try the foundations, charters, donations, a))pro- 
 priations, and muniments of the said places ; and to 
 disjiose all su<-h i)api-tic,d (scripts as sliall be there 
 found, to the ri-ht honourable Mr. Thomas Cromwell, 
 general visitor to the king's said highness, as shall 
 seem most cxp. dicnt to his high wisdom and discretion. 
 
 III. — Su,iir ]*(iri'u-uliirs rtlutinfj to the Disso/iitio/i 
 <>J ^Mmiaslerit's. 
 
 t>eit. I. — 77m' I'l-iiniiblco/tln-.^iirrciuhvofllic Mfihiy!rr_i 1/ 
 
 Lamjilcu. 
 
 OMMiurs Chrisfi fidelibus, Sec. Willielmus Dj-er, 
 Abbas Monasfcrii He.ata; Maria? Virgiiiis et S. Tho'n.ie 
 Martyris <le Laii^'den, in Com. Kent, et ejusdenr loei 
 Conventus, Ordinis rnvmonstrat. capitulum dictie 
 donius plene facientes, ejusdenui; domus ((jure in suis 
 fructibus, redditibus, prove;:ien. cvin. et emolun)cn. 
 »»on mediocriter dclcrioralu est, et quasi in totum 
 
 diminuta, ingentiq; a;rc alieno obruta, oppressa, et 
 gravata extitit) statum uscj; adeo matura deliberatione, 
 et diligenti tractatii, considerantes, ponderantes, et 
 pensantes, (juod nisi celeri remedio, regia provisione 
 hnie njonasterio sivc I'rioratui ((juijipe (|Uod de ejus 
 fund.itione et personatu existit) brevi succuratur et 
 provideatur, funditus in spirituahbus et temporalibus 
 annihiletur, jier prsesentes damns et concedimus, !kc. 
 
 The rest follows in the ordiunrij form of law : hut 
 lite ortliiutrj/ prc(niil>lc in most snr renders is. 
 
 Omnibus Christi tidelibus, ike. Nos — Salutem. Scia- 
 tis quod nos, deliberate, certa scientia, et mero motu, 
 nostris, ex quibusdam causis, justis, et rationabilibus, 
 nos, animas et eonscientias nostras, specialiter moveii- 
 tibus, ultro et sjjonte dedisse et coneessisse, Domino 
 Regi, ivc. 
 
 lint it seems some few houses, though they were 
 prevailed with to surrender, yet would not do it with 
 such a ])reand)le ; for there are about twenty surrenders 
 without any preamble at all, made to John London, 
 clerk, ad usum Domini Regis. 
 
 Seet. II. — A List 0/ Relhlioiis /ImiM.-i, irhi,-h, hji II,,- Khhi's 
 Lclli rs I'lilciits, Mvjv 0/ ncirfoiniih<l iiih! lUiW, rrr<l froiti /' r 
 Dissol'ilicit (if Lesser MoiKtsd'rics. 
 
 [Aiini* Uogiii 2S.] 
 
 Aug. 17. St. Mary of 13etlesden, Jjuckingliamshire. 
 Cistercians. 
 St. Mary of Huntington, Au.nistian-. 
 Chcrtsey, Cain!)ridgcsliire, I'encdiet. nuns. 
 St. ^lary in Winton, Southanijitonshirc, 
 
 Benedict, nuns. 
 Grace-dieu, Ia icestcrsliire, August, nuns. 
 27. St. ]\lichael, Hull, Yorkshire, Carthusians. 
 2S. St. Clare rd' Deiiby, Cambri.lgeshirc, nuns. 
 Sejit. "J. Kymme, Lincolnshire, Augustin. 
 
 0. St. Ann, Marrick, Voik>hire, l-cncdict. nuns. 
 Nov. Iti. St. Mary of liindon, Dorsetshire, Ci.stcrcians. 
 1(5. St. Mary llarpa, \\estm. I'ra'inonstrat. 
 27. St. Mary of llynnings, Lincolnshire, Cister 
 ci.ui n<;us. 
 Dec. l.*!. St. Mary di'-la-l'ray, Northamjitonsh. nun<. 
 1 1. St. Mary of Kelli:ig. Ytukshire, nuns. 
 I'J. St. Mary of Cockersand, Lancash. I'riemon- 
 strat. nuns. 
 Jan. -. De-la-val, Yorkshire, Carthus. 
 
 2. St. Mary Ncwstead, Nottinghamsh. August, 
 nuns. 
 27. Wornisley, Ilerefordsb. August. 
 .')(). St. Mnry of Alnwick, Northumb. Pnemonsl. 
 .')(). lu'llaland.!, Yorksh. Cisterc. 
 30. St. John ]i;ipt. I^gglestone, Yorksh. 
 30. St. !Mary de Nith, Glamorgansh. ('isterc, 
 30. St. Mary Clnestock, Leieestersh. 
 :i(). St. Mary of Dale, Derbysh. August. 
 oU. St. Katharine of I'olesloo, Devonshire, llenc- 
 
 diet. nuns. 
 30. St. Mary ]. acock, Wiltsh. August, nisns. 
 30. St. Alary Chester, nuns. 
 3(3. St. Mary of Studley, Oxfordsh. nuns. 
 I\b. 12. St. Mary of Canon I^< igh, Devonsh. nuns 
 Mar. .'). Coekhill, Worcestersh. August, nuns. 
 
 ;')0. St. B.irtholomew, Newcastle, nuns. 
 Aju-. St. Mary of W.iliingwells, ^ orksii. 
 
 llic arnnlsfiir tln'ge honxin uri- nil In (he iirciifirc!<i7ilh .'/<)■ 
 (if ihr k(K<i, t(} I'C hrlil hi jicr/K liidiii ch't if<ixi/i(tr;n, idkI dri' 
 ( nri'Ucd in llirjirsf, sicoud, lliird, fourth, midjiflh partsaflhc 
 I'dUiit lioUxfir thitt iiciir. 
 
 Sec. III.— A Li si (if all the Siirrenders of Ahhies, irhieh ar,' 11 t 
 e.ituNl in the Auymentatiun OJficc. 
 
 IvCgiii 27. 
 
 Nov. L?. Langden, Pra'tnonst. signed by the ablot 
 and 10 niouks, com. Kent. 
 
Ixiv 
 
 IlErORDS. 
 
 15. Folkeston, Beneaict. the prior, Kent. 
 Hi. Dover, the prior, H monks, Kent. ^ 
 Feb. 9. Merten, Augu>t. the prior, and 5 friers, 
 
 Yorksh. 
 23. Hornby, I'remonst. the prior and 2^ monks. 
 28. Tilty, Cisterc. the abbot and 5 monks, 
 
 Essex. 
 21. Bilsington, the prior and 2 monks, Kent. 
 
 Tlxsc .nv "l! :nr''U..l lint. Chi'ts. I'^irt l.W. 
 
 Apr. 9. Furnesse, the abbot and 30 monks, Lan- 
 cashire. 
 
 June 1. Beriiion(l>ev, the aW). Sum y. 
 
 July 5. Bushlish;iin, Bp. of .St. David's, Commen- 
 dutor, Berk. 
 
 'A,- >ir>:ihi,i!s o/tfirs>' liro hmf tnr Irst, !>!>' ,-i>rol'i-<l Rot. 
 
 |{t pni 29. 
 :\Iay 10. Lanthony, August, the prior and 21 monks, 
 Glouet'Stersh. 
 29. Abbini!rt(-n, Bened. the abbot and 2.") monks, 
 Berksh. 
 June 10. C'hartirhouse, the ]niiir, l,ondon. 
 July 'J. Chertsty, the abbot and 14 monks. 
 Dt?c. 4. Wardon. ('i>terc. the abbot and 11 monks, 
 Bedford>h. 
 
 5. Sr. Austin's Canterbury, the abbey seal. 
 Jan. 14. AVestaere, August, the ])rior and S monks, 
 
 Norfolk. 
 Feb. 1. Kin'4s\vo;)d, Cistere. Gloueestersh. tlie abbot 
 
 and IM monks. 
 :>. Coxhali, Cistere. the abbot, Essex. 
 Mar. 2. St. Andrew. Bened. Northampton, t'lie prior 
 
 and 12 friars. 
 
 6. llolmeuUrin. the abbot and 25 monks, Cutn- 
 
 berlaiid. 
 , . ButKv, August, the Commend, and V, monks, 
 
 Suffolk. 
 8. Stradford-Lancthorn, Cistere. the abbot and 
 14 monks, ICssex. 
 Apr. 7. Southwi.k. Anirust. Hampsh. 
 
 14. Kennehvoiih. Beiud. the prior and 10 
 
 niduks, Waruifksh. 
 IG. Merton, August, the abbot and 14 monks, 
 
 Surrey. 
 IG. Pont-Robert, Cislerr. the abbot nnd H 
 
 monks, Sussex. 
 17. Belloloeo, Cisterc. the abbot and 10 monks, 
 Hampshire. 
 
 Besiili'.t these, lie /,'!l<>i'-iii;i S'lrremlers ore <■/-/■ ' 
 
 Nov.lG. Lewes, Cluniae, Sussex, the prior. 
 
 22. Castle-Acre, Cluniae. Norfclk, the prior. 
 Dec. 18. Titchfield, I'riemonst. the Commend. South- 
 
 amptonsh. 
 Jan. 3. Muchellius?, Bened. Sommersefsb. the abbot. 
 
 2G. Boxley, Cisterc. Kent, the abbot. 
 Mar. 22. Walden, Bened. Essex, the Bpp. Suffr. of 
 Colchester, Commend. 
 
 Afmosf on thrsr Ahhies were <ihov,' Ihr mt>ie orttco lnoxh-ol 
 pnumKno tlutt ll,,./>rri;-i")t iriUnii the Slnfiite/.>r siip- 
 prexsinn the 'esser !l/.'./... ' "Hie A' !,..!.< u:re ,,rev,nle.l on 
 tnj other iHi'tiies to siirreu'ler lln '>■ hi"is<.< l,i the knui. 
 
 I?t7'ii 30. 
 M;iy 27. Batle, Bened. Sussex, the abbot and IG 
 
 monks. 
 
 June 11. Tluir;,^irton, August. Yorksh. the prior and 
 H fr.^t. 
 19. Bu*b!ishnm, Ben..'.. B^ikmi. tiie abbot and 
 1.") monks. 
 
 June 23. Axiholm, Carthus. Lincolnsh. the prior and 
 8 monks. ., 
 
 23. Rupa. Cisterc. Yorksh. the abbot and 1< 
 monks. , 
 
 20. Walbeck. Biiemonst. Nottingsh. the abbot 
 
 and IH monks. 
 
 July 11. Hnntingdon Canons, Aug. the prior and bean. 
 
 14. Line(dn,Cilbertines, the prior and l.i monks. 
 
 H. Feversham, Cluniae. Kent, the abbot and H 
 
 monks. 
 
 17. Bordcsley, Cisterc. Worcestersh. the abbot 
 
 ami 19 monks. 
 27. Cundiermore, Ausust. Chesh. the abbot. 
 .30. St. Austin's, Canterb. Bened. the abbot and 
 ;»M monks. 
 Aug. 2.'.. St. Jame.s, Northamptonsh. Bened. the abbot 
 
 elect and o monks. 
 Sep. 1. Fordham. Gilbertiues.Cambridgesh. the prior 
 
 and 3 frat. 
 3. Chateras, black nuns, Cambridgsh. the 
 abbess and 10 nuns. 
 
 7. Val-royal, Chtsli. the abbot and 14 monks. 
 
 8. Croxton, I'riemonst. Leicestersh. the abbot 
 and 22 nnniks. 
 
 n. Ilausrhmond. Canons, Shroi)sh. tb.e abbot 
 and 10 monks. 
 
 14. Tudburrv, Bened. Staffordsh. the prior and 
 8 monks. 
 
 IG. De-la-i)rav, no subscriptions, only the com- 
 mon seal. 
 
 IG. Rostiter. Augu.«^t. Staffordsh. the abbot and 
 
 8 monks. 
 
 17. Crorkesden, Cisterc. StalYordsh. tlie abbot 
 
 and 12 monks. 
 
 18. Hilton, Cisterc. Staffordsh. the abbot and S 
 
 nnmks. 
 1<^. Semperinuham •, Cilbcrtines, the prior and 
 
 H monks. 
 20. Siilby, Brannonst. Nortliamptonsh. the abbot 
 
 and 1 1 mon. 
 
 24. H!d)erholm,Gilb. Lineolush. the prior and (. 
 
 canons. 
 
 25. lletlesden, Cisterc. Bedfordsh. abbot and 1 1 
 m<mks. 
 
 '>5 Cat. ly, Cilb. Lincolnsh. tlie prior. 
 
 2(;. Bolington, Gilb. Lincolnsh. the prior and 9 
 
 monks. 
 2tJ. TheUford, the Holy Trinity, Marwicksh. 
 
 prior and 3 monks. 
 27. Sixhill, Gilb. Lineohish. the Commend, and 
 
 8 umnks. 
 27. Thelford, August. Norfolk, the prior. 
 2:>. Alvinghame, Gilb. Lincolnsh. the prior and 
 
 27 monks. 
 .",0. ^)rme^by, CWlb. the prior and G frat. 
 
 Linn ^ Carmelites, ^ the juior and 1 trat. 
 „. Linn i Dominieuns, '^ the prior and 11 traf. 
 ^0. < |- Norfolk. 
 
 Linn V August. ] tlie ])rior and 14 frat. 
 
 Ort. 1. Linn, Francise. the Warden and frat. 
 
 1. Ailesbury, Francisc. Buekinghamsh.. the war- 
 den and G frat. 
 
 1. Coventry, (arm. Warwicksh. the yvwv and 
 1 ;; frat. 
 
 2. Newstead Gilb. the prior and 5 monks. 
 
 3. Mattersey, (lilb. the prior and 4 monks. 
 5. Covenfrv. I'Vane. warden and 10 trat. 
 5. Marmond, Cannons, Cambridgsh. tlie pn-r 
 
 and 1 monk. 
 
 * In the lionsos of tliis ..rd.-r tlure wore Hni>tcrs f.r V't i 
 ^n^,.^. St. OniuTt r-.nf St>inr<Minul.ain founrtrd .t : tlic Hpi'- 
 of Landafif was at this time Conmitndator of the xvlu.lc oi ac 
 
 PART I.— BOOK IH. 
 
 Ix 
 
 XV 
 
 Oct. 6. 
 
 9. 
 13. 
 L'.. 
 IG. 
 
 10. 
 
 16. 
 IG. 
 17. 
 
 20. 
 20. 
 20. 
 22. 
 
 22. 
 
 24. 
 
 25. 
 
 27 
 
 28. 
 
 28. 
 
 29. 
 Nov. ] . 
 
 8. 
 
 10. 
 10. 
 1(1. 
 10. 
 
 12. 
 12. 
 13. 
 13. 
 
 IL 
 
 15. 
 18. 
 
 18. 
 20. 
 
 21. 
 
 25. 
 
 2G. 
 
 27. 
 27. 
 
 27. 
 28. 
 
 28. 
 30. 
 
 30. 
 
 Stamford, August. Lincolnsh. the jnior and 
 
 5 frat. 
 Stamford, Dominic, the prior and 9 frat. 
 Grinsbey, Francisc. Lincolnsh. the prior and 
 
 ii frat. 
 Miravel, Cisterc. Warwieksli. the abbot and 
 
 9 monks. 
 
 Shouldham, Gilb. Norfolk, the prior, 9 
 monks, 7 nuns. 
 
 Bray wood, Black-Nuns, Staffordsh. the prior- 
 ess. 
 
 Lillesludl, August. Shropsh. the abbot and 
 
 10 monks. 
 
 Stafford, August, the prior and 5 monks. 
 Northampton, Dominic, the prior and 7 frat. 
 Northallerton, Carmel, Yorksh. the prior 
 
 and .'* frat. 
 Warwick, Dominic, the prior and G frat. 
 Northampton, Carmel. the prior and f? frat. 
 Weatheral, Dominie. Cumberland, the ])rior. 
 Chieksand, Gilb. Bedfordsh. the prior, G 
 
 monks, 18 nuns. 
 Darley, August. Der])ysh. the abbot and 1 .". 
 
 monks. 
 Dale, Premonst. Derbysh. the abbot and IG 
 
 monks. 
 Repton, August. Derbysh. the subprior and 
 
 8 monks. 
 Graee-Dieu, August. Nuns, Leicester.^h. the 
 
 prioress. 
 Northampton, Francisc, the warden and 10 
 
 frat. 
 Northampton, August, the prior aiul 9 
 
 frat. 
 INlallen Nuns, Kent, the abbess and 10 nuns 
 Bardeny, Bened. Lincolnsh. the abbot and 
 
 13 monks. 
 Barnwell, August. Can. Cambridg.sh. the 
 
 prior and G monks. 
 Leicester, Francis, the warden and 7. frat. 
 Dominic, the ju'ior. 
 August, the prior. 
 London, Dominic, the Bp. of Rochest. Com- 
 mend, and 15 frat. 
 
 August, the prior and 12 frat. 
 Francis, the warden and 25 frat. 
 Cross- Friars, G frat. 
 Doncaster, Carm. Yorksh. the prior and G 
 
 friars. 
 Werksop, August. Nottingsh. the prior and 
 
 15 friars. 
 Pipewell, Lincolnsh. the abbot and i;> monks. 
 Wigemore, llereford^h. the Commend, and 
 
 10 friars. 
 York, August, the jirior and 7 friars. 
 Doncaster, Francisc. Guardian, G friars, 3 
 
 novices. 
 Monkbreton, Bened. Y<jrksh. the prior and 
 
 13 monks. 
 St. Helens London, a Nunnery, no hands, 
 
 only the seal. 
 PondVet, Dominic. Yorksh. the prior, 7 
 
 friars, 1 novice. 
 York, Carmel. the prior, 9 friars, 3 novices. 
 Francisc. the Guardian, 15 friars, 5 
 
 novices. 
 Dominic, the prior, G friars, 4 novices. 
 Gilbertines, the prior, 3 monks. 
 August, the prior, 9 friars, 4 novices. 
 Bellalanda, Cisterc. Yorksh. the abbot and 
 
 24 monks. 
 Dunnington, the Order of the Trinitv, 
 
 Berksh. the minister. 
 
 5. 
 
 4. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 11. 
 
 Dec. 3. Ryeval, Cisterc. Yorksh. the abbot and 23 
 
 monks. 
 St. Albans, Bened. Herfordsh. the abb. t 
 
 and 37 monks. 
 Ansham, Bened. Oxfordsh. the prior and 8 
 
 monks. 
 Kirkham, August. Yorksh. the prior and 17 
 
 friars. 
 Notely — Yorksh. the abbot and 17 monks. 
 Ellerton, Gilber. Yorksh. the prior and -4 
 
 friars. 
 York, the IL Trin. the minister and 10 
 
 priests. 
 Yarom, Dominic, the prior, and 5 friars, 6 
 
 novices. 
 Jan. 3. Darby, Dominic, the prior and 5 friars. 
 
 (>. Sempcringham, Gilber. the Commend, and 
 
 3 monks. 
 
 9. Newcastle, Francisc. the warden, with 8 
 
 friars, and 2 novices. 
 Newcastle, August. 
 
 Newcastle, Dominic, the prior, and 12 friars. 
 Newcastle, Carmel. the prior, 7 friars, and 2 
 
 novices. 
 Walknell, Newcastle, H. Trin. the prior. 
 Tinmouth, Bened. Northumberl. prior, 15 
 
 prebend. 3 Nov. 
 Warwick, Bened. the prior and 12 monks. 
 Coventry, Carthus. the prior, and 7 monks. 
 York, August, the jirior, and 17 fellows. 
 Brednestock, Wilt>-h. the prior, and 13 
 
 monks. 
 Richmond, Yorksh. Francis, the prior and 
 
 14 friars. 
 Lacock, Wiltsh. Nunnery, the abbess. 
 Come, Warwieksh. Cisterc. the quondam 
 
 abbot, 13 monks. 
 Kenisham, Somersetsh. August, the abbot 
 
 and 10 monks. 
 Bolton, Yorksh. August, the prior and 11 
 
 friars. 
 Cockersand, Lanksh. Premons. the abbot 
 
 and 22 monks. 
 Pollsworth, Warwieksh. Nunnery, no hands, 
 
 only the seal. 
 Nottingham, Carmel. the prior and (i friars. 
 Francisc. the jirior and 7 friars. 
 Athelny, Somersetsh. Bened, the abbot and 
 
 f] monks. 
 Taunton, Somersetsh. August, the prior and 
 
 12 monks. 
 Buckland, Somersetsh. Nunnery, liie prior- 
 ess. 
 Dunkeswell, Somersetsh. Cisterc. 
 PoUeslow, Devonsh. Nunnery, the prioress. 
 Witham, Somersetsh. Carthus. the prior 
 
 and 12 monks. 
 Busham, Devonsh. 
 Cannonleigh, Devonsh. Nunnery, no hands 
 
 but the seal. 
 Ilartland. Devonsh. August, the abbot and 
 
 4 monks. 
 Torry, Premonst, Devonsh. the abbot and 
 
 15 monks. 
 Launceston, Cornwall, August, the prior 
 
 and o monks. 
 Buck fast, Devonsh. Cister. the abbot, with 
 
 10 monks. 
 Buekland, Devonsh. Cister. the abbot. 
 Bodmyn, Cornwall, August, the prior and 8 
 monks. 
 28. Edingdon, Wiltsh. August, the rector and 
 12 monks. 
 
 / 
 
 9. 
 10. 
 10. 
 
 in. 
 12. 
 
 15. 
 IG. 
 17. 
 
 i;{. 
 
 19. 
 
 21. 
 
 21. 
 
 29. 
 
 2.0. 
 3L 
 
 Feb. 5. 
 
 8. 
 
 10. 
 
 10. 
 
 12. 
 14. 
 15. 
 
 19. 
 
 19. 
 
 21. 
 23. 
 21. 
 25. 
 
 27. 
 27. 
 
Ixvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART I.—BOOK in. 
 
 Mar. 1. Plimptone, Canons August. Devonsh. the July U. ^^^^i^^^^^^ 
 prior ami IS monks. ,, , - * ^^^;^ ,^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 28. St. Osith. Can. August. Essex, the abbot 
 and 10 monks. 
 Aui?. 'Kk Elistu Nunnery, Redfordsh. the abbess. 
 
 31. Uamond, a eommission to the Up. ofChester 
 to take the surrender of it. 
 
 2. St. Germans, Can. August, Cornwall, the 
 
 prior and 7 monks. 
 
 8. Ford, Ci^^tcr. Devon, the abbot and U 
 
 monks. 
 
 11. Midleton, Rened. Devonsh. abbot and Dp. 
 
 Suir. of Shaft. \-l -y-;^;;- ^^ l ^ ,_ :^_ SwineNvmnerv, Yorksh. no subscriptions 
 
 12. Abbot.l.ury, Bened. Dor^ot.h. t.ic i-noi ana j . i g_^jj^ ^^^^ .^^^^ 
 
 Id uAouks. 
 13. 'Parent, Nunnery, Dorsetsh. the abbess and 
 
 IS mins. „ 
 
 11. Bindon, Cisterc. Dorsct^h. the abbot and > 
 
 monks. 
 15. Ccnu'. IJoned. Dorsetsh. the abbot and Id 
 
 hiouks. , 
 
 IS. Sherburiu', Boned. DorsetMi. the abbot and 
 
 1 ti monks. ^ 
 
 20. :^.IontoeuU-, Cluniac. Sommer.sh. t.ic abbot 
 
 and 1 '.'> nionks 
 
 9. Hauiihmond Can. August. Sallop. the abbot 
 
 and 10 monks. 
 10. Nunnki-ling Nunnery, Yorksh. no subscrip- 
 tion but the seal. 
 
 12. Nunniton Nunnery, the prioress, 27 crosses 
 
 for subscript. 
 
 13. Ulnescroft, Leicestersh. the prior and 11 
 
 friars. 
 l.'). Marrick Nunnery, Yorksh. the prioress. 
 ll». Burnham Nunnery, Bucks, the abbess and 
 
 }) nuns. 
 
 .0. Ta;"t;::,.r'lu t>.. so„,„,.r.h. .,u. abbot o.,. .:.. ^■y^'':^!':t^z^t:!;!:,^";^Z 
 
 July 25. 
 Feb. 
 
 and 20 monks. 
 2'i. Shaftsburv Nunnery. Dorsetsh. the abbess. 
 2:>. Willton NunmTV, \\ iU>li. the abhi.-s. 
 31. Ilinton, Carthus. Sommcrsetsh. tiie prior 
 and 11' monks. 
 April 1. Brutton Cannons- August. Somer.sh. the 
 abbot and It monks. 
 Hide, Bened. Hampsh. Bp. Bansfor Cora- 
 mend. and Mon. in April, but no date. 
 
 Franciscans Cand)r. the guardian and 23 frat. 
 Dominicans C imbr. the prior and la fr. ^ 
 Thctford Dominic, the prior. 
 Sancta Maria dc I'ratis, the abbot and I'J 
 monks. 
 
 St. Thomas Southwark, the master and one 
 brother. 
 3. St. John Wells, the master and 3 brothers. 
 3. liridgwatcr, the masttr ami 7 brothers. 
 20. St. John E\on. the ma>ter and 2 brother^. 
 
 All ihc r.,-n,.>- r.s:.nnfti..>,s h,rr. Ih. ('■'>: „t ::.:i/s ,.nl to 
 tT, lu, ,'X,r'i>l tho.u- ,'/s,,i,i,\'\ "■ ll""^- X ■■/ li-y'-":' l-rn>rs. ,ihich 
 ju-rh.ii.x h.„l ,»> Snils; Ih.:: ,n; rho .>,rollr,l <// //" 1-'. -■'■■■' 
 (Ui'l :>th Chnis. li..!l.< .'rtluil p.'ir. Th.r,- <ur l>k;>';sc xoi„.-j,:ir 
 more cnn>lh--l. .•/,vhnh Ih.- Or.ain.'is „r. /,..v^ ,rhi.h /,>fh.,>: 
 June 9. Hales-Owcn, Premonst. Sallop. the abbot. 
 Aug. 22. Clattercott. Gilbert, the prior. 
 Oct. 3. BedtV.rd, Francis, the warden. 
 H. Srmntord, Francis, the warden. 
 20. Derlevghs, Cisterc. Statiordsh. the abbot. 
 Nov. ••). Piptldeth, Cisterc. Northam.>h. the abhof. 
 Dec. It). De-la-i>ray Nunnery, Nortliam.sh.theaSbess. 
 
 ' 20. Northallerton. Carmcl. Yorksh. the prior. 
 Jan. ir». Pulton (uU)ert. the jirior. 
 22. Newburg, August. Yorksh. 
 27. Bath Cathedral, Bcncd. 
 Feb. 17. Brusvard Nunnery. Sutlolk, the abbess. 
 Mar. s. Newham. Cisterc' Devonsh. the abbot. 
 Ilcr,\h!''"ir Ih.- ]i..<;.in.,r,.')'.< ,i.,,.l. u, Ih, :;i u-.ir ,./lh.- Kliufs 
 Jiii'lit, <'/i'hl,-h Ihi iij-nl'liil!." <ir> ;/.-! •.it'i>:l. 
 
 July 6. Kimme Can. August. Linculnsh. the prior 
 und ':) monks. 
 
 8. Bevoll Carthus. Nottin.g.sh. the prior and / 
 
 monks. 
 
 9. Irthforth Nunnery, Lincolush. the prioress 
 
 aiul 17 nuns. 
 
 11. Nuncotton Nunnery, Yorksh. without sub- 
 scriptions. 
 
 11. llynin-s Nunnery, Liucolnsb. no subscrip- 
 tions. 
 
 Nov. 4. Edmundsbury Bened. Suffolk, the abbot and 
 I I monks. 
 7. A commission for the surrender of St. All- 
 borrou<;h, Chesh. 
 11. Berkin Nunnerv, Essex, the abbess. 
 10. Tame.Oxfordsli. Bp.* Reonen.and 10 monks. 
 17. Osney, if>i'l. id. and 12 monks. 
 17. Godstow Nunnery, Oxfordsh. subscribed by 
 
 a notarv. 
 
 19. Studley Nunnery, Oxfordsh. signed as the 
 
 former. 
 Feb. lf». Thdsford, Norfolk, the prior and 13 monks. 
 Jan. If). \Vestminster Bened. the abbot and 27 monks. 
 
 20. A commission to the archbpp. of C'antcrb. 
 
 for taking the surrender of Christ's-church 
 Cantcrb. 
 
 20. .\nd another for the surrender of Rochester, 
 
 both dated. 
 23. ^Valthan^ Benedict. Eesex, the abbot and 1/ 
 monks. 
 St. Mary Watte, Gilber. I'pp. of LandatTe 
 Commend. » friars and 11 nuns. 
 
 77;.>v h oI<iyin Ih,- An.,ttniittili,'ti-(\llU;\ n lUmk eoiicruhi.jlhc 
 l,;shi,"ili»iis ami Siipi'r.siiious of thi/olluu-i>i(/ MoiiaiUrus. 
 
 Nov. l.'». St. Swithins Winchester. 
 17. St. Mary Winchester. 
 
 21. Whcrew'ell, Hampshire. 
 
 28. Christ's church, Twinham, the commendator 
 thereof is called F.pisropun XeopolitniiKS. 
 Dec. 3. Winchelcomb. 
 1. Ambrose Bury. 
 0. St. Austins, near Brist<d. 
 9. Billesswick, near Bristol. 
 1.'). Malmesbury. 
 19. Cirencester. 
 24. Hales. 
 Jan. 2. St. Pfter's, Gloucester. 
 9. Tenksburv. 
 Th,r,- .'/•.• .lis; s, i: nil "Ihcr Jh-.^h enroll.;!. vhich/oUoir. 
 Oct. 14. St. Mary-Overhay, in Southwark. 
 Nov. 9. St. Michael, near Kingston upon Hull, 
 Carthus. 
 1 I. Burton upon Trent. Staffordsh. 
 
 19. Hampol Nunnery, Yorksh. 
 
 20. St. (►swald, Yorksh. 
 
 22. Kirkstall, Y(»rk>h. 
 
 23. I'omfrct, Ytirksh. 
 L'l. Kirkelles, Yorksh. 
 20. Ardyngton, Yorksh. 
 
 * IVrh.ii.s lloancn. King, Al.bot of Osnay, luid the title 
 
 EriSCvpUS y{0«HU/l5<5.— SJTKVl'Eh CounECTlONS. 
 
 Nov. 26. Fountains, Yorksh. 
 
 29. St. Mary York. 
 Dec. 1. St. Leonard York. 
 
 5. Nunnapleton Nunnery, Yorksh. 
 0. St. Gelmans Selbe, Yorksh. 
 11. Melsey, Yorksh. 
 11. Malton, Yoiksh. 
 
 14. Whitby, Yorksh. 
 
 18. Albalanda, Northumb. 
 
 15. Montgrasse Carthus. Yorksh. 
 
 22. Alnewick Bremonstrat. Nurthurab. 
 22. Gisbnrne Augnst. Yorksh. 
 29. Newshame, Dunelme. 
 31. St. Cuthberts Cathedral of Dnresme. 
 Jan. 3. St. Bartholomew Nunnery, in Newcastle. 
 
 5. Egleliston, Richmondsh. 
 
 9. St. Mary Carlile, Cumber. 
 14. Hoppa Premonst. Westmorland. 
 
 20. St. Werburg, Chester. 
 
 21. St. Mary Chester, a Nunnery. 
 24. St. Peters Shrewsbury. 
 
 20. St. Milburg Winlock, Salop. 
 Sect. IV. 
 It seems there was generally a confession made with 
 the surrender : of these some few are yet extant, though 
 undoubtedly great care was taken to destroy as many 
 as could be in queen Mary's time. That long and full 
 one made by the prior of St. Andrews in Northampton, 
 the preamble whereof is printed by Fuller, and is at 
 large i)rinted by Weaver, is yet preserved in the Aug- 
 mentation-office. There are some few more also extant : 
 six of these I have seen, one of them follows : — 
 
 Forasmuch as we Richard Green, abbot of our 
 monastery of our blessed Lady St. Mary of Betlesden, 
 and the convent of the said monastery,' do profoundly 
 consider, That the whole manner and trade of living, 
 which we and our pretensed religion have practised, 
 and used many days, does most princii)ally consist in 
 certain dumb ceremonies, and other certain constitu- 
 tions of the bishops of Rome, and other forinsecal 
 potentates, as the abbot of Cistins, and therein only 
 noseled, and not taught in the true knowledge of God's 
 laws, procuring always exemptions of the bishops of 
 Rome from our ordinaries and diocesans : submitting 
 ourselves principally to forinsecal potentates and 
 powers, which never came here to reform such disorders 
 of living and abuses, as now have been found to have 
 reigned amongst us. And therefore now assuredly 
 knowing, tliat the most perfect way of living is most 
 princijially ami sufficiently declared unto us by our 
 master Christ, his evangelists and apostles, and that it is 
 most exjiedient for us to be governed and ordered bv our 
 Supreme Head, under God, the king's most noble grace, 
 with our mutual assent and consent, submit ourselves, 
 and every one of us, to the most benign mercy of the 
 Knig s majesty ; and by these presents do surrender, ike. 
 The Surrnnl.-r fol/oics in common form, si gun i hi/ llic Abbot, 
 Sub-prior, and 'J Monks, 25 Siitfcmb. Henni 30. 
 1 here are others to the same purpose signed by the 
 guanhan and seven Franciscans at Alisbury, the 1st of 
 Uctober By the Franciscans at Bedford the 3d of Oc- 
 toDer. The Franciscans in Coventry the .')th of October. 
 Am the branciscans in Stamford the Sth of October. 
 Aiul the Carmelites in Stamford on the same day, wliich 
 i snail also insert, the former four agreeing to it. 
 
 orasrmu-h as we the prior and friars of this house 
 
 "i>dimelites in Stamford, commonly called the white 
 
 marb m Stamford, in the county of Lincoln, do pro- 
 
 JoujKlly consider that the jierfection of Christian living 
 
 oiu not consist in some ceremonii s, wearing of a 
 
 lute coat, disguising ourselves after strange fasliions 
 
 mckying and becking, wearing scapulars and hoods,' 
 
 otuer like papistical ceremonies, wherein we have 
 
 Ixvii 
 
 been most principally practised and noseled in times 
 past ; but the very true way to please God, and to live 
 a true Christian man, without all hypocrisy and feigned 
 dissimulation, is sincerely declared to us by our master 
 Christ, his evangelists, and apostles: being minded 
 hereafter to follow- the same, conforming ourself to 
 the will and pleasure of our Supreme Head, under 
 God, on earth, the king's majesty ; and not to follow 
 henceforth the superstitious traditions of any forinsecal 
 potentate or power, with mutual assent and consent, 
 do submit ourselves unto the mercy of our said sove- 
 reign lord, and with the like mutual assent and consent 
 do surrender, ike. Signed by the prior and friers. 
 
 ijoct. \.— Of the manner of sup)irt\ssiii;f the Monasteries afler 
 tliei/ tcere siirremlered. 
 
 The reader vnll best understaml this by the follow- 
 ing account of the supi>ression of the monastery of 
 Tewksbury, copied from a book that is in the Augm'en- 
 tation-office, which begins thus : — 
 
 The certificate of Robert Southwell, esquire, William 
 Petre, Edward Kairne, and John London, doctors of 
 law ; .John Aprice, John Kingsmau, Richard Paulet, 
 and W illiam Bernars, esquires,commissioners assigned 
 by the king's majesty, to take the surrenders of di\ers 
 monasteries, by force of his grace's commission to them, 
 0, .'), 4. or 3 of them, in that behalf directed ; bearing 
 date at his highness's palace of Westminster, the 7th 
 day of November in the 31 year of the reign of our 
 most dread sovereign lord Henry VIII, by the grace 
 of God, king of England, and of France, defender of 
 the faith, lord of Ireland, and in earlh immediately 
 under Christ supreme head of the church of England, 
 of all and singular their proceedings, as well in and of 
 these monasteries by his majesty apjiointed to be 
 altered, as of others to be dissolved, according to the 
 tenour, purport, and etfect of his grace's said commis- 
 sion ; with instructions to them likewise delivered, as 
 hereafter ensueth. 
 
 Com. Gi.ocester. 
 
 Teiikshiiri/ luie Mo)iit!;t.'r>j. 
 Surrendered to the use of the king's majesty, and 
 of his heirs and successors forever made ; bearing date 
 under the covent-seal of the same late monastery, the 
 9th day of January, in the thirty-first year of the reign 
 of our most dread victorious sovereign lord, king Henry 
 VIII. : and the said day and year clearly dissohed and 
 suppressed. 
 
 The char yearly value of nil the Possessions belonging to said 
 
 hite Monastery. 
 
 As well spiritual as temporal, over 
 and besides 130/. rs. Id. in fees, annui- 
 ties and custodies, granted to divers 
 persons by letters patents under the 
 covent-seal of the said late monastery £ .*. 
 for the term of their lives . . l.VJj 15 
 
 Pciisio)ts as.signe,l lo !}>,■ hile Religious (lisiia'chcl : 
 that is to say, (o 
 
 £ S, d. 
 John Witch late abbot there 20(5 13 4 
 John Beley late prior there 10 
 
 J. Bromesgrove late prior of 
 
 Deh'hurst . . 13 8 
 
 Robert Circester jtrior of St. 
 
 James . . .13 
 
 Will. Dideote prior of Cranborne 10 
 Roliert Cheltenhem B. D. . 10 
 Two monks 8/. a i)iecc . 10 
 
 One monk . . . 7 
 
 27 monks 0/. 13.*. 4d. each . ISO 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 il 
 
 • 1 8 
 
 And so remains clear 
 /2 
 
 1014 8 10 
 
RECORP^. 
 
 PART l.-BOOK lir. 
 
 Ixix 
 
 « • . • 
 
 \\\m 
 
 Remains in tl.e treasury there muk. ^ ^f^^ 
 Tnhn \Vhitti,>trton, kni.ht, tU- keys uUi^ot bun, 
 aeliverc.l to rvi< bard TauU t, rt .n ner. ^ ^ ^ ^^ 
 
 .2 o t e t^ al.».o.-. Kul.inc. ui 1> l.utt.ry ,..nt.v, 
 ^:Ua:kthn..,l.nU;r,a,ul,a.ryt,u. 
 
 -L-i^l^tii/eS^M^fl:::^^^ 
 '"'-ri;r'':"r;'v.;..r.....nwh ,6. u,.,,,.. 
 
 Tl- r1,iuvb. with eh:-i'i^'i>- eloi-trr .•l,nH'■•-l"^"-;• 
 ,,i ii. tl- two dnn.nt.ne>, the -.n-n..ry u.n. 
 i . . •> ml -a- in- within the >ame; the \v..ik-h ly, 
 
 t;;^^r';:':u:xi,:u'e !;«;,.... .i.. .to 
 
 Theomre ih-. nn.l eha,MH Is Munext tlu' (-loi^tn- ri,;.p- 
 
 u,„ry, aiui-i-e-hui-'. .■- ..nuu to 
 
 /;,■,/>■ (•( i.iifiiiiii!'- 
 
 1 4.1 , t'*., ■ 1 ' il'i're are tiiiht i>t)i/v- hy 
 pjliiuatiou . • • . ,, , 
 
 Aliursi/aiui.hea Nviih gilt, ^u^^t d ^^ 
 
 pearls, and ountntVit st^m s 
 
 .;•,.. r.nra-s .. L,-5? r/*.^»'.' .-"->// Th'hls Oicinf, to mvl hy Ihc 
 f.ilil Mcitiinl'i'!/. 
 
 Tin, Mlou-s <> UsI "/ ""■ l'"->"n'' i" """■ '"•''■ 
 Cun Gloccst. Four parsonages and te.i vieara-e-.. 
 C onu W i!?orn. Two parsonages and two vicarages. 
 Com. Warwie. Two parsonages. „..,„„ 
 
 Cun. W ill. l5ri>tol. Five parsonages and one vicai age. 
 Com'. Wilts. Two vicarages. 
 ( o.a. Oxon. One parsonage and two vicara^res. 
 (om. Dors. Four parsonages and two vicarages. 
 Com. S(mimers. Three parsomiges. 
 C,>m. Devon. One vicarage. 
 Cum. Cornb. Two vicarages. 
 
 Com. C.lamorg. and Morgan. Five vicarages. ^ 
 In all twrnty-one parsonages and twenty sevm m 
 car.ui-s. 
 
 ,, ,u .1 .n il^'hiiu's lis! I.ctlrrto Klxn IJorn/, 
 |C.,lt,.n. LUh. Otho. C. lO.J 
 
 •n:. 
 
 I-!.il, 
 
 ,'(■■ r !'■ 
 
 .1 /,, n,. 
 air 
 
 l i;iU (nT; — Mlver 
 
 w 
 
 Silver uilt -^^» o/.— Mlvcr i 
 
 hite 11'7 1»'' "'■'• 
 
 One cope of silver ti.>u.. uirh one jl^ m1>I >, and 
 
 onecles. andtv.o tuniele^ ut the sanu^ 
 S,:„..r„n tlu- Onuiuu»ls, ( ■• '"■ ' " 
 
 <.ohlhvthe said commi.^io.urs. as in a particular 
 ■ thereof made ready to !)e >hewed, as 
 
 Irook "i" saU'S 
 more at 1 ir. 
 
 i'lttinu ii>s 
 
 n;\y apjtear 
 
 To I'S late r. liuious per- 
 sons of the said late monas- 
 tervoftlK-kin/^'nat.rewanl 
 
 to an lUiatoeivaiiTs ot 
 the said late monastery, tor 
 their wa-t's and liverifs 
 
 the ."'I', I lali- Mi-in'strr:/. 
 To divers persons for vic- 
 tuals and necess iries of theni 
 had to the use .f the said 
 inonaslerv, ^vith K'/. paied 
 to th.e late ahhot there, tor 
 and in full pavment of 12 1/. 
 ;ys. ■\'l- hv him to he paid to 
 certain creditors of the saul 
 late numa>'ery.l)y covenants 
 
 made with the aforesaid 
 commissioners 
 
 /.lit I 
 
 (></ 
 
 ,u 
 
 L. 
 
 to 
 
 it. 
 1 
 
 \\) !> 
 
 U \2 
 
 171 1 .'. 
 
 And so remnius clear 
 
 19 12 
 
 \our c-race's displeasure, and my imir/isonment, 
 .re things "so strange unto me, as what to write, or 
 wd a o exeuce, 1 am altogether ignorant. Whereas 
 V n V nd nnio me (willing me to contess a truth and 
 
 o ohiain vour favour) by such an one whom you Know 
 Ic mine an<-ient professed enemy. I no sooner 
 
 ^..ived this message by him, than I "^^^^^J -'--a 
 
 ,,,n- meaning; and if, as you say. ;';>"»;7" f ^^. . ' 
 
 i,,U .d mav pro. uie my safety, 1 shal with all willmg- 
 
 ,u .s and duly perform your command. 
 
 11^. U, no't iour grace ever imagine that your poor 
 
 ,i . will e^er be brought to acknowledge a tault, where 
 ' . ,t .o much as a thought thereot preceded And 
 , o.. ;vk a truth, never prime had w.te more loyal m all 
 
 autv, and in all true allection, than you have evei 
 ';;;;• a in Ann noleyn,wi.h which name aiid^P^^^^^^ 
 
 ,ouia wiUiudy have contentea myself, it ^'«'». ^ 
 vour .M-ace'> pleasure baa been so pleased. Neitbii 
 
 111 ;t anv time so t^ir torget my^df in n>y -Mta ion 
 o, rec.iveci .,ueenship, but that 1 a .ays lookea to 
 such an alteration ai now 1 f.ml ; for the ground o 
 mv prefernunt being on no surer foumlation than you 
 grace's fancy, the least alteration, 1 knew -- ^^ ' 
 
 suihcient to.lraw that fan.y to some othei subje. 
 
 You have ( hosen me, from a low esta e, to oe youi 
 
 c, 1 c n ami companion, far beyoml my aesert or aesire 
 then you fouiul me worthy of such honour, .ood 
 n . ra ce let not anv light fancy, or bad counsel ol 
 , r:e;nemies, withdraw your priiu-ely nxvour frmni^^^ 
 
 ' neither let that stain, that unworthy stain of a dl^lo a 
 le- towards vour good grace, ever cast .o foul a blot 
 n our most dutiful wile and the -»^- 1- princess ymii 
 daughter : try me, good king, but let me have a lasNt 1 
 r^aU and let not my sworn enemies sit as n^v accuse s 
 "nd iud.^es; vea, let me receive an open trial, toi m 
 ? h .h-ai f;ar no open shame ; then shall you see, 
 . 1- mine innocency elearea, vour suspicion and 
 conscience satisfied, the ignominy and ^^^f^^^^ 
 world stopped, or my guilt openly de.laied. So that 
 ;,,a.soev!r(iod or you may determine of me 
 .race may be freed from an open censure ; '^" ' '"J 
 oHence being so lawfully proved, your grace is jU hb ; 
 both before God and man, not only to execute wo »> 
 p^nLhment on me as an unlawful wife, l>"t to M - 
 lour aHection, already settled, on that V-^]^^^, 
 ;ake 1 am now as I am, whose name 1 ^^'^^^ ^ ^ 
 good while since have pointed unto : your grace ban, 
 not ignorant of my suspicion therein. 
 
 But if you have already determined of me, nd t 
 not only my .hath, but an infamous slander must I -, 
 von th:> eniovin- of your desired happiness; h. n i 
 Hre of God! 1 W he will pardon your great sin therem 
 
 and likewise mine enemies, the instruments thereof; 
 and that lie will not ciill you to a strict account for 
 your unprincely and cruel usage of me, at his general 
 judgment-seat, w here botli you and my.self must shortly 
 appear, and in whose jiidgineiit I doubt not (whatso- 
 ever the world may think t)f ine) mine innocence shall 
 be openly known, and sutiicieiitly cleared. 
 
 My last and only request shall be, that my.self may 
 only hear the burthen of your grace's di.>-]tleasure, and 
 that it may not touch t!ie innocent stnils <jf those j»oor 
 gentlemen, who (as I unilerst.ind) are likewise in strait 
 imprisonment for my sake. If ever I have found 
 favour in your sight, if ever the name of Ann IJoleyn 
 hath been i)leasing in your ears, then let me obtain 
 this request ; and I w ill so leave to trouble your grace 
 any further, with mine earnest ju-ayers to the Trinity 
 to have your grace in his good ktciiing, and to direct 
 you in all your actions. From my doleful prison in 
 the Tower this bth uf May, 
 
 Your most loval and ever faithful wife, 
 
 Ann liuLLVX. 
 
 V. — T/tc Jmhjmciil of the Cotirncal'ion cnnccriiiii[i 
 Ccncral-Coiiiuils. l*ublislicd by tlic L. Herbert 
 J'rom the (Jriyiiuil. 
 
 As concerning general councils, like as we (taught 
 by long experience) do perfectly know that there never 
 Avas, nor is. anything devised, invented, or instituted 
 by our forefathers more expedient or more necessary 
 for the establishment of our faith, for the extirpation 
 of heresies, and the abolishing of sects and schisms ; 
 and finally, for the reducing of Christ's people unto 
 one perfect unity and concord in his religion, than by 
 the having of general councils. So that the same be 
 lawfully had and congregated in Sp'iriln Saiir/n, and 
 be also conform and agieeable, as well concerning the 
 surety and indiirerency of the jdaces, as all other jioints 
 requisite and necessary for the same, unto that whole- 
 some and godly institution ana usage, for the which 
 they were at first ilevisea and u.-ed in the primitive 
 church. Even so on the other side, taught by like 
 experience, we esteem, rej)ute, and judge, that there 
 is, ne can be, anytliing in the worlil more |)estilent and 
 l)ernieious to the comnion-weal of Clnistendoni, or 
 whereby the tru'.h of God's word hatii in times })ast, 
 or hereafter may be sooner defaced or subverted, or 
 whereof hath and may ensue more contention, more 
 discora and other aeviiish elVects, than when such 
 general councils have or shall be assembled, not 
 christianly nor charitably, but for and upon piivale 
 malice and ambition, or other worldly ami carnal 
 respects and considerations, according to the saying 
 ot Gregory Xa/ianzeiius, in his epistle to one Proeopius, 
 wherein he writeth this sentence following ; Sir i^entio, 
 si veniiii .scrifnuduin est, umncs Cidu'cilIus Ejit.sco- 
 porum futiicndos esse, ({ilia itit/tiiis Si/nodi Jincin vidi 
 ioiinm, ueijue habrntein mni/is solutiouem rualorniii, 
 quam increineiitinii : Nam cnpiditdtes eimtculioHUiit, 
 et iiloria ( sed iic putcs iiic adiusnin istu scribentcin j 
 viiuuiil rutionau. That is to say, " i think this, if I 
 should write truly, that all general counc.ls be to be 
 eschewed, for 1 never saw that they produced any 
 good end or eliect, nor that any provision or remedy, 
 but rather increase of mischiefs proceeded of thein. 
 For the desire of maintenance of men's opinions and 
 ambition of glory (^but reckon nut tiiat 1 write this of 
 nudice) hath always in them overcomed reason." 
 \\ iierefore we think that Christian princes, especially 
 and above all things, ought and must, with all their 
 wmIIs, power, and dUigence, foresee and provide ; Xe 
 SituctisiiiiKi hue in parte majoritin Iitstitutd, ad ini- 
 probissiinos ambiiionia ant mulitia- ej/ectaa cipkiLdos, I 
 
 diveraissiiiio suit Jinc el ^celei (tlisaiino ^icrvertantur : 
 N'ece ad atiiott prcetcitam possiut culere, et lo/u/c 
 dirersinn rjf'eetum orbi proiluccre (/uam Sauclixsima 
 rei furies prvc se ferat. That is to say, "Lest tlie 
 most noble wholesome institutions of our elders in this 
 behalf be perverted to a most contrary and most wieked 
 end and etlect ; that is to say, to fulfil and satisly the 
 wicked ailections of men's ambition and malice ; or, 
 lest they might prevail for any other colour, or bring 
 forth anv other etTect than their most virtuous ami 
 laudable countenance doth outwardly to the world 
 sh(»w' or pretena." And first of all, we think that they 
 ought ])rincipally to consider w!io hath the authority to 
 call together a general council. iSeeundly, whether 
 the causes alleged be so weighty and so urgent, that 
 necessarily they re(|iiire a general council, nor can 
 otherwise I)e remedied. Tiiirdly, who ought to be 
 judges in the general council. Fourthly, what order 
 of proceeding is to be observed in the same, and how 
 tiie opinions or judgments of the fathers are to be con- 
 sulted or asked. Fifthly, what doctrines are to be 
 allowed or defended, with divers other things which in 
 general councils ought of reason and equity to be 
 observed. And as unto the first point, we think that 
 neither the bishop of Rome, nor any one prince, of what 
 estate, degree, or jire-eminence soever he be, may by 
 his own authority, call, indict, or summon any general 
 council without the express consent, assent, and agree- 
 ment of the residue of Christian princes, and especially 
 such as have within their own realms and seigniories, 
 Iinjjeriuin vteritm, that is to say, of such as have the 
 whole, entire, and sui)reme government and authority 
 over all their subjects, wiihout knowledging or recog- 
 nising of any other supreme j)ower or authority. And 
 this to be true, we be induced to think, by many and 
 sundry. as well e.xanijdes as great nasons and authority. 
 The which, forasmuch as it should be over-long and 
 tedious to exjness here i)articularly, we have thought 
 good to omit the same for this present. And in witness 
 thiit thi.s is our jilain anddeterminate sentence, opinion, 
 and judgment, touching the premises, we tlu^ prelates 
 and clergy under-written, being congregate together in 
 the convocation of the province of Canterbury, and 
 representing the whole clergy of the same, ha\e to 
 these presents sub.>i:rihed our names the 2iJth of J uly, 
 in the year of our l^ord 1.">.jG, 2H lien. H. 
 
 Signed by Tmo.v.vs Crom\vi;i., Tmo.vias C.\ntua- 
 niKNsis, .Io.'i.vmn i:;s Lo.siuj.x, with tiiirteen 
 bishoj)s and of abbots, priors, archdeacons, deans, 
 proctors, clerks, and other ministers, forty-nine. 
 
 There u'ere then hnl scvciiU'cit hifu.>iis in the pruviiicc of ('an- 
 lirbiirv, milt Iloclirslcr hcinj viicaut vf the vlticr sixteen, 
 J'uurteeii did siijn thtK 
 
 VI. — Instructions for the I\in(/\^ Commissioners, for 
 a ncr Snrrci/ and an luvcutortf to Ije made if all llic 
 Demesnes, Lands, (woods, and Chattels, appertain- 
 ing to ainj Jlimse of /h'titjion of iMouks, Canons^ 
 and Nuns, u-itliin their Commission, according to 
 the Articles hereafter fullou.ing. The numljcr of 
 ti'liirh Houses in every County limited in their 
 Commission, being annexed to the said Commission , 
 An Original. 
 
 [Ex MS.S. N,.b. D. (i. Pitipoint.] 
 
 Hknrv R. 
 First, After the division made, one auditor, one 
 particular receiver, one clerk of the register of the last 
 visitation, with three other discreet persons to !'»; 
 named by the king in every county where any sucli 
 houses be ; after their repair to such house, shall de- 
 clare to the govcrnorand religious persons of the same 
 
Ixx 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 Ixxi 
 
 the statute of dissolution, the commission, and the 
 cause and purpose of their repair for that time. 
 
 Itnn, That after the deehiration made, the said conv 
 missioners shall swtar the .rt)vernors of the houses, or 
 8ueh other the otfieers of the same house, or other, as 
 ye shall think e;m best deelare the state and jUight of 
 the same, to uKike thelaration and answer to the arti- 
 cles there under-wiitten. 
 
 I (till. (M'what order, rule, or religion, tlie same liouse 
 is, and wluther it be a eell or not ; and if it be a ctU,^ 
 then the eommi>>ioners to (hliver to the govtrnors of 
 the house a privy seal, and also to enjoin him, hi the 
 king's name, undtr a great i>ain. to appear uithout 
 delay btfore the thanerllor of tlie augnuntations of 
 the revenues of the kimr's crov.n and the eouiieil ; and 
 in the mean time not to meddle with the same eell, till 
 the king's pleasure be furtlicr known. 
 
 Item, \\ hat number of persons of religion he in the 
 same, and the conversation of their li\es, and how 
 many of them be prie^ts, and how many of them will 
 go to other houses of that rt-ligion : or how m;my will 
 take capacitiis ; anil how many servants or hinds the 
 same house keepeth commonly, and what other per- 
 sons have their living in the same house. 
 
 Item, To survey the quantity or value of the lead 
 and bells of the same hou>e, as near as they can, with 
 the ruin, decay, state, and plight of the same. 
 
 Item, Incontinently to call for the eoveat-seal. with 
 all wtitings and charters, evidences and muniments, 
 concerning any of the posocssions to be dtlivt-red to 
 them, and put the s imc in sure keeping, and to take 
 a just inventory betwixt them and the govtrnor, or 
 other head officer, by indenture, of the ornaments. 
 plate, jewels, chattels, ready money, stuff of house- 
 hold, coin, as well sigiu-d as not signed, stock and store 
 in the farmer's hands, and the value thereof, as near as 
 they can, which were appertaining to the same houses 
 the first day of March last past ; and what debts the 
 house doth'owe, and to what person ; and what debts 
 be owing to tliem, and by whom. 
 
 Jtew, After, to cause "the covent, or common-seal, 
 the plate, jewels, and ready money, to he put in safe 
 keeping-, and the residue of the particulars specified in 
 the inventory, to be left in the keeping of the governor 
 or some other head ofiicrr. without wasting or con- 
 sumption of the same, unless it be for necessary expense 
 of the house. 
 
 Jlem, That they command the governor, or other 
 receiver of the same house, to receive no rents of their 
 farms until they know further of the king's plea>ure, 
 except such rents as must need^ be had for their neces- 
 sary food or sustenance, or for payment of their ser- 
 Tants' wages. 
 
 Jiem, To survey discreetly the demesnes of the same 
 hou>e ; that is to say, such as have imt been commonly 
 used to be let ten out, and to certify the clear yearly 
 value thereof. 
 
 Hem, To examine the true yearly value of all the 
 farms of the same house, deducting thereof rents 
 reserved, pensions and portions paid out of the same, 
 synodals. and proxies ; baiUtls, receivers, stewards, and 
 auditors' fees, and the names of them to whom they be 
 paid and due, and to none other. 
 
 Item, What leases hath been made to any farmer, 
 of the farms jtertaining to the >ame house ; and what 
 rent they reserved, and to whom, and fur how many 
 years, and a copy of the indenture if they can get it, 
 or else the counterpane. 
 
 Ileni. To search and inciuire what woods, jjarks, 
 forests, commons, or other profit belonging to any of 
 the possessions of the same houses, the number of the 
 acres, the age and value, as near as they can. 
 
 Item, What grants, bargains, sales, gifts, aliena- 
 
 1 tions, leases of any lands, tenements, woods, or offices, 
 hath been made by any the said governors, of any of 
 the said houses, within one year next before the 4th 
 day of February last past, and of what things, or to 
 wliat vi.lue, and to whom, and for what estate. 
 
 Jtnu, Jf there be any house o2" the religion aforesaid 
 omitted and not certified in the exchecjuer. then the 
 said commiibioners to survey the same, and to make 
 certificate accordinglv. 
 
 lletn, That they straitly command every governor 
 of every such house limited in their commission, to 
 , sow and till their grounds as they have done before, 
 till the king's plea.sure be further known. 
 
 Jti-m, If there be any house given hy the king to 
 any jjcrson, in any of the said several limits of the said 
 commission, the names whereof shall be declared to 
 the said commissioners, then the said commi:isioners 
 shall immediately take the covent from the governor, 
 and take an inventory indented of the lead, bells, debts, 
 goods, chattels, plate, jewels, ornaments, stock and 
 store, to the king's use; and to make sale of the goods, 
 chattels, and other implements, plate and jewels only 
 exce})tcd. 
 
 Jleiii^ The said commissioners in every such house, 
 to send such of the religious })ersons that will remain 
 in the same religion, to some other great house of that 
 religion, by their discretion, with a letter to a governor 
 for the receipt of them ; and the residue of them that 
 will go to the world, to send them to my lord of Can- 
 terbury ami the lord chancellor for their capacities, 
 with the letter of the same connuissioners. 
 
 Hem, The said commissioners to give the said per- 
 sons that will have capacities, some reasonable rewards, 
 according to the distance of the place, by their discre- 
 tions to be appointed. 
 
 Item. The said commissioners to comm.and the 
 governor to resort to the ehancellor of the augmenta- 
 tion for his vearly stipend and ])ension. 
 
 Item, If "there be any house dissolved or given up 
 to the king by their deed, then the commissioners 
 shall order them.-elves in every point and purpose, as 
 the hou>es given by the king to any other person in 
 form aforesaid. 
 
 Item, Every of the said commissioners having in 
 charge to survey more than one shire within the limits 
 of their commission, immediately after they have 
 j)erused one shire, parcel of their charge, in form 
 aforesaid, shall send to the chancellor of the court for 
 the augmentation of the revenues of the king's crown, 
 a brief certificate of all these comperts, according to 
 the instructions aforesaid, what they have done in the 
 premises, and in every eounty so surveyed, then to 
 proceed further to another county ; and so as they pass 
 the said eounties to make like certificate, and so forth, 
 till their limits be surveyed, and there to remain till 
 they know further of the king's pleasure. 
 
 Item. If the said commissioners have but one county 
 in chart^e, then to certify the said chancellor in form 
 aforesaid, and there to remain till they know further 
 of the king's pleasure. 
 
 \ II.— I, ijuuction.s f/iren hy the Authoritt/ of the 
 
 King's Ilhjhneiis to the Cleryy of this lieulm. 
 
 [Register, Cranm. fol. 47] 
 
 In the name of God, amen. In the year of our Lord 
 
 God one thousand five hundred thirty-six, and ot the 
 
 most noble reign of our sovereign lord, Henry the 
 
 Eighth, king of England and France, the twenty-eightli 
 
 year, and the dav of I Thomas Cromwell 
 
 knight, lord Cromwell, keeper of the privy seal ot our 
 
 said sovereign lord the king, and vicegerent unto the 
 
 same, for and concerning all his jurisdictions ecclesias- 
 tical within the realm, visiting by the king's highness's 
 supreme authority ecclesiastical, the people and clergy 
 of this deanery of by my trusty commissary 
 
 lawfully deputed and constitute for this part, 
 have, to the glory of Almighty God, to the king's 
 liiiihness's honour, the ]niblic weal of this his realm, 
 and increase of virtue in the same, appointed and 
 assigned these injunctions ensuing to be kept and 
 observed, of the dean, parson."^, vicars, curates, and 
 stipendiaries, resiant or having cure of soul, cr any 
 other spiritual administrations within this deanery, 
 under the pains hereafter limited and aj)pointetl. 
 
 The first is, that the dean, parsons, vicars, and 
 other, having cure of soul anywhere within this dean- 
 ery, shall faithfully keep and observe, ami, as far as in 
 them may lie, shall cause to be observed and kept of 
 other, all and singular laws and statutes of this realm, 
 made for the abolishing and extirpation of the. bishop 
 of Home's j)retensed and usurped power and jurisdic- 
 tion within this realm. And for the establishment 
 and confirmation of the king's authority and jurisdic- 
 tion of the same, as of the su|>reme head of the church 
 of Kngland ; and shall, to the uttermost of their wit, 
 knowledge, and learning, purely, sincerely, and with- 
 out any colour or dissimulation, declare, manifest, and 
 open, for the space of one (piarter of a year next ensu- 
 ing once every Sunday, and after that at the least- 
 wise twice every ijuarter, in their sermons and other 
 collations, that the bishop of Rome's usurped power 
 and jurisdiction, having no er^tabiishment nor ground 
 by the law of God, was of most just causes takeri away 
 and abolished ; and therefore they owe unto him no 
 manner of obedience or subjection ; and that the king's 
 power is within his dominion the highest power and 
 potentate, under God, to whom all men within the 
 same dominions, by God's commaiulment, owe most 
 loyalty and obedience, afore and above all other 
 powers and potentates in earth. 
 
 Item, Whereas certain articles were lately devised 
 and put forth by the king's highness's authority, and 
 condescended u])on by the prelates and clergy of this 
 his realm in convocation, whereof part are necessary 
 to be holden and believed for our salvation, and the 
 other part do concern and teach certain laudable cere- 
 monies, rites, and usages of the church, meet and 
 convenient to be kept and used for a decent and politic 
 order in tlie san.e; the said dean, parsons, vicars, and 
 other curates, shall so open and declare in their said 
 sermons, and other collations, the said articles unto 
 them that be under their cure, that they may plainly 
 know and discern which of them be necessary to be 
 believed and observed for their salvation, and which 
 be not necessary, but only do concern the decent and 
 politic order of the said church : according to such 
 conunandment ami admonition as hath been given 
 unto them heretofore, by authority of the king's high- 
 ness in that behalf. 
 
 Moreover, that they shall declare unto all such as be 
 under tluir cure, the nrticles likewise devised, put 
 torth, and authorised of late, for and concernim? the 
 abrogation of certain superfiuous holy-days, according 
 to the effect and purport of tl.e same articles : and 
 l>ersuade their j>arishioners to keep and observe the 
 same inviolable, as things honestly provided, decreed, 
 and esta])lished, by common consent and public autho- 
 rity, for the weal, commodity, and profit of all this 
 realm. 
 
 Besides this, to the intent that all superstition and 
 hypocrisy crept into divers men's hearts may vanish 
 away, they shall not set forth or extol any images, relics, 
 or miracles, for any superstition or lucre ; nor allure the 
 people by any enticements to the pilgrimages of any 
 
 saint otherwise than is permitted in the articles lately 
 put forth by the authority of the king's majesty, and 
 condescended upon by the prelates and clergy of this 
 his realm in convocation ; as though it were proper or 
 peculiar to that saint to give this commodity or that : 
 seeing all goodness, health, and grace, ought to be 
 both asked and looked for only of God, as of the very 
 author of the same, and of none other, for without him 
 it cannot be given : l)ut they shall exhort, as well their 
 parishioners as other pilgrims, that they do rather 
 apply themselves to the keeping of (iod's command- 
 ments, and fulfilling of his works of charity : persuad- 
 ing them that they shall please God more by the true 
 exercising of their bodily labour, travail, or occupa- 
 tion, and providing for their families, than if they went 
 about to the said pilgrimages ; and that it shall profit 
 more their souls' health if they do bestow that on the 
 I'/Oor and needy w hich they would have bestowed upoa 
 the said images or relics. 
 
 Also in the same their sermons and other cidlations, 
 the parsons, vicars, and other curates, aforesaid, shall 
 diligently admonish the fathers and mothers, masters 
 and governors of youth, being within their cure, to 
 teach or cause to be taught their children and servants, 
 even from their infancy, their jxiter n<Kster, the articles 
 of our faith, [and the ten commandments, in their 
 mother tongue : and the same so taught, shall cause 
 the said youth oft to repeat and understand. And to the 
 intent tiiat this may be the more easily done, the said 
 curates shall in their sermons deliberately and plainly 
 recite of the said pater iiosfer the articles of our faith, 
 and the ten commandments, one clause or article one 
 day, and another another day, till those be taught and 
 learned by little ; and shall deliver the same in writing, 
 or show where printed books containing the same be 
 to be sold to them that can read or will desire the 
 same. And thereto that the said fathers and mothers, 
 masters and governors, do bestow their children and 
 servants, even from their childhood, either to learning 
 or some other honest exercise, occuj)ation, or hus- 
 bandry : exhorting, counselling, and by all the ways 
 and means they may, as well in their said sermons and 
 collations as otherwise, persuading the said fathers, 
 mothers, masters, and other governors, being under 
 their cure and charge, diligently to provide and foresee 
 that the said youth be in no manner-wise kejit or 
 brought up in idleness, lest at any time afterwards 
 they be driven, for la('k of some mystery or occupa- 
 tion to live })y, to fall to begging, stealing, or some 
 other unthriftiness ; forasmuch as we may daily see, 
 through sloth and idleness, divers valiant men fall, 
 some to begging, and some to theft and murder ; 
 which, after brought to calamity and misery, impute 
 a great part thereof to their friends and governors 
 which suffered them to be brought uji so idly in their 
 youth ; where if they had been well educated and 
 brought up in some good literature, occupation, or 
 mystery, they should, being rulers of their own family, 
 have profited as well themselves as divers other per- 
 sons, to the great commodity and ornament of the 
 common-weal. 
 
 Also, that the said parsons, vicars, and other 
 curates, shall diligently provide that the sacraments 
 and sacramentals be duly and reverently ministered in 
 their parishes ; and if at any time it happened them, 
 either in any of the cases expressed in the statutes of 
 this realm, or of special licence given by the king's 
 majesty to be absent from their benefices, they shall 
 leave their cure, not to a rude and unlearned person, but 
 to an honest, well-learned, and expert curate, that may 
 teach the rude and unlearned of their cure wholesome 
 doctrine, and reduce them to the right way that do 
 err ; and always let them see, that neither they nor 
 
Ixxii 
 
 KECOKDS. 
 
 tlcir vioai-s do seek more their own profit, promotion, 
 or iulvautage, than the profit of the souU that they 
 have muler their eure or the ghjry of thul. _ 
 
 Item, That every parson or proprietory ot any pansli 
 church Nvithin this reahn, shall on this su le the east 
 St Peters/'/ i-nicnla next cominir. proxuKa book o the 
 whole r>ihle. hoth in Latin anJ aUo in Knglish. and l.y 
 the same m the .pure, for every man that will to read 
 and look therein, and shall diseourau^e no man from 
 the reading; anv part of the Bihle, either in Latm orm 
 Fn-li^h; hut 'rather eumforf. exhort, and admonis i 
 eveTv man to read the same as the very word ot God, 
 and tlu* spiritual food of man's soul, vvhere1)y they may 
 the hetter know tlie duties to l^od, to their sover^mn 
 lord tlie kin-, and their neighbour: ever -ently and 
 charitably exhorting that, usini? a sober and a modest 
 haviour in the readin- and intpnsition ot the true sense 
 of the same, thev do in no wise stittly or ea-erly 
 contend or strive one with another about the same, 
 but refer the declaration of those phues that lie in 
 controversy to the judgment of them that be better 
 
 learned. . , 
 
 \lso, the said dean. i'ir<(>n-, viears furates, and 
 other priests, shall in no u;>c, at any unlawful time, 
 uor for anv other cause than for tiieir honest nee.sMty, 
 liaunt or resort to anv tavi-rn^ ..r ale-lu»use.- : and atter 
 tluir dinner and supper, they shall not i;ive them>elves 
 to drinkingor riot, spendin- their time idly. l)y day or 
 by ni-ht, at table.^ or eards-playim;, or any other unlau- 
 ful uame ; hut at sueh times as they >haU have such lei- , 
 sure", thev sliall read orhear some.\hat of Holy Sc-rip- j 
 tur-^, or\hall oeeupv themselves uUh .oi.ir other , 
 honest exercise; and tliat they alway .l. those things 
 whichai'intain to ir> od cuni^rueuce ami honesty, wit i 
 profit of "the eommou-wcal, havin- always m mind, 
 that tliev ouirht to excid all ot!ier.> m lur.ty ot lite, 
 and should he c-xi.ii.pKs to all other to live wed and 
 
 christianlv. , f , i i 
 
 Furthermore; because the cn">ds ot the^ cliunU are 
 called tlie goods of the p"t.r. and in thcsr (' i> - nnthin- 
 is les.-< seen than the po. r f — " : -^ ^^'y' .^''*-' 
 same ; ali |)ais..ns. ^icar^, peuM -uui;... iiebcmlaries, 
 and other beneficed men v.ithin the deanery, imt being 
 resident upon tiirir benefices which may dispeiul 
 vearly 2ti/. or abovi- uithin ih=- deanery, or elsewhere, 
 '-hall'du-tiibute hert-after veaily amomrst their i>oor 
 rari-hi.ners. or other inhabitants there, in the presence 
 of tlie church.^^a^dcu^. or su:ue other hone>t men ot 
 the paii^li. the for-ieth part of the fruits and revenues 
 of the said lenetices: lest they he worthily noted ot 
 in-ratitude, which reservin^^ ^o )!i;,uy parts to them- 
 selves. c. mint vouchsafe to ui.-part the fortietii portion 
 therenf amongst the poor people of that parish that is 
 fco fruitful and profitable unto them. 
 
 \nd to the intent that learned nun may hereafter 
 
 «j,rin' the more for the execution of the premises, 
 
 everv^iarson, vicar, clerk, or bencfa-ed man within 
 
 thisdeanerv, havin- yeai'.y to d^sptndin benelices and 
 
 other promotions -i ilie ihurcii. an 1"!'/. .-hall give 
 
 comj-etmt exhibition to one scholar; and for as many 
 
 hundred pounds nnue as he may disi)ind to m) many 
 
 scholars more, shall irive like exhibition m ti.e ua.vir- 
 
 sity of OxfVad o. t ambridge, or some grammar .-choul ; 
 
 wliich after thev have jnotited in good learning, may 
 
 be partners ot tlieir [matron's cure and charge as well 
 
 in preachm- as otherwise in the t-xecution of their 
 
 offices; or may, ■.\hen need shall be, otherwise profit 
 
 the common-wealth with tii-ir counsel and wisdom. 
 
 Also, that all parsons, vicars, and clerk.-, having 
 churches, chapels, or mansions within this deanery, 
 shall bestow yearly hen- after upon the same mansions, 
 or chancels of their ciiurches being in decay, the hfth 
 |)art of their benefices till ihey be fully repaired ; and 
 
 the same so repaired shall always keep and maintain 
 
 in good state. _ , n i • • i 
 
 All which and singular injunctions shall be inviola- 
 bly observed of the said dean, parsons, vicars, curates, 
 stipendiaries, and other clerks and beneticed men, 
 under the pain of suspension and sequestration of the 
 fruits of their benefices, until they have done their 
 duty according to these injunctions. 
 
 WW— CromircWfi Lrthr to Sha.iton, bhfwp of 
 Sarniu. hn'uu from a cop>, irrit hi/ Morison, his 
 
 Sit'i-ttiiri/. 
 
 [{"otton.T-ibr. C'lenp. K. I.] 
 
 My lord, after hearty commendations I cannot but 
 boih much marvel that vou whom I have taken as my 
 trusty friend should judge me, as 1 perceive by yom 
 letters vou do, and also be glad that ye so frankly 
 utter vour stomach to me. 1 would thank you tor 
 your p"lain writing and free monitions, saving that you 
 ' seem fuller of suspicion than it becometh a prelate ot 
 v.mr sort to be : and (to say that maketh me more 
 M.rrv^ much worse persuaded of me than I thought 
 any of your learning and jud-ment could have been. 
 1 took a matter out of vour hands to mine ; it upon 
 con-lilcrations mine office bind me to do so. what cause 
 have ve to complain r if I had done this either upon 
 atiection, or intending jnejndice to your estimation, 
 vou miirht have expostulated with me ; and yet it ye 
 "then had done it after a gentler sort, 1 should both 
 sooner have amended that 1 did amiss, and also have 
 ha.l better cause to judge your writing to me to be ot 
 a friendly heart towar.ls me. If ye be otlended vvitli 
 mv sharp letters, how can your testy words (I had 
 almost given them another name) delight me . I 
 reduired vou to use no extremity in your office, durus 
 t'.lhh' M'n„.>, ve call it ; and when ye have done, ye 
 be.'in again, ev'en as though all being said all vvere still 
 behind. If ve have used mme extremity, 1 am, 1 
 ensure vou. as -lad of it as I oudit to be : and though 
 ye do not, vet upon a complaint my office bmdeth me 
 to succour him that saith he is over-matched, and i- 
 compelled to sustain wrong. I was thus informed 
 and by persons to whom 1 gave more credit than 1 
 intend to do hereafter, if they have abused me as ye 
 would make me believe they have. They thus com- 
 ..lainiiiL', could I do less than uraiit unto them such 
 lemedits as the king's highness and his laws give 
 indifferently to all his subjects? Might I not also 
 somewhat gather, that ye proceeded the sorer against 
 the reader, Ko-er London, when 1 had seen how much 
 . vou desired the preferment of your servant to tliat 
 1 revenue:- Mv lord, you had showed yourself ot much 
 ' more patiena-, I will not say of much more prudence, 
 i it ve had contented yourself with their lawful appeal, 
 ; and mv lawful injunctions ; and rather have written 
 ' somewiiat fully to instruct us in this matter, than thus 
 . to desire to co"n<iuer me by shrewd words, to va.uiuisli 
 ' me bv sharp threp of Scripture, which as I know to 
 use tiavel, so I trust to God as great a clerk as yt be 
 is done already. Thus out of their place it ^^^'^^^^f' 
 me not, neither yet I am wont to vaunt "'v^^^'l 
 well-doing, 1 know who worketh all tha 1= nncU 
 ' wroucjht by me ; and whereas he is the whole doe., 1 
 intend not to offer him this wrong to labour, and to 
 I take the thanks ; yet as I do not cea.se to give thanks 
 that it hath pleased his goodness to use me as an m- 
 ' strument, and to work somewhat by me, so 1 t.ust 
 i am as ready to serve him in my calling to n httle 
 ■ pow< r. as ve are j-ressed to write worse of me tlu^n ye 
 1 Light to tl.ink. My prayer is, that God give me n 
 longer life than I shall be glad to use nunc ofhct 
 
 PART I.— BOOK IK. 
 
 Ixxiii 
 
 t'llijicatloncm, and not in destncctionem, as ye bear me 
 in hand I do. God, ye say, will judge such using of 
 authority, meaning flatly, that 1 do abuse such })t)wer 
 as hath pleased God and the king's highness to set me 
 in ; God, 1 say, will judge such judges as ye are, and 
 charge all such thoughts as ye misuse : ye do not so | 
 well as 1 would ye should do, if ye so think of mc as ' 
 your letters make me think ye do. The crime that ye ' 
 charge me withal, is greater than I may or ought to 
 bear, untruer, 1 trust, than they that would fainest, 
 shall be able to prove. It is a strange thing, you say, 
 that I neither would write nor send you word by 
 mouth, what ye should do with the popish monks of 
 Abington ; and that the abbot of Reading could get , 
 straightway my letters to inhibit your just doings : i 
 that was not my mind which I wrote, I did not intend ; 
 to let your just doings, but rather to recpiire you to do j 
 justly ; neither I was swift in granting my letters to i 
 him, albeit I am much readier to help him that com- I 
 plains of wrong, than })rest to further on him that j 
 desireth punishnu nt of a person whom I am not sure 
 hath offended. I made you no answer, a strange 
 thing ! my lord, I thought ye had better known my 
 business than for such a matter to esteem me not your 
 friend ; you might have better judged that 1 was too 
 much cumbered with other ati'airs, that those which 
 sued for the abbot could better espy their time than 
 vou could. .Some man will think it rather utter dis- 
 pleasure conceived before, than that ye have any urgent 
 occasion here to misjudge my mind towards you. As 
 concerning your manor you must use your privileges as 
 things lent unto you, so long as ye shall occuj)y them 
 well, that is according to the mind and pleasure of 
 them that gave you them. I took neither the monk's 
 cause, nor any other, into my hands to be a bearer of 
 any such whom their ujiright dealings is not able to 
 bear. No, you know 1 think that 1 love such readers 
 of .Scripture as little as ye do : would God men of your 
 sort were as diligent to see that in all their dioceses 
 good were made, as 1 am glad to remove things when 1 
 know them; if ye had taken even then but half the 
 jiains to send up such things against him as ye now 
 send, neither you should have had cause, no nor occa- 
 sion thus easily to divine of my good or evil will 
 towards you, nor I have been cumbered with this 
 answer. My lord, I pray you, while I am your 
 friend, take me to be so ; for if I were not. or if I 
 knew any cause why I ought not, I would not be afraid 
 to show you what had alienated my mind from you; 
 so you should well perceive that my displeasure should 
 last no longer than there were cause. 1 })ass over 
 your Xcvio Iteditiir nisi a scipso, I pray with you this 
 first jiart. Our Lord have jdty upon me ; the other 
 part is not in my prayers, That God should turn my 
 Jieart, for he is my judge, 1 may err in my doings for 
 want of knowledge, but 1 willingly bear no misdoers, 
 1 willingly hurt none whom honesty and the king's 
 laws do not refuse. Undo not you yourself, I intend 
 nothing less than to work you any displeasure. If 
 hitherto I have showed you any pleasure, I am glad of 
 It : 1 showed it to your (pialities ami not to you ; if 
 they tarry with you, my good- will cannot dejiart from 
 you, except your prayer be heard, that is, INIy heart be 
 turned. 1 assure you I am right glad ye are in the 
 place ye are in, and will do what shall lie in me to aid 
 you in your ollice to maint lin your reputation, to give 
 you credit among your tlock, and elsewhere ; as long 
 as I shall see you faithful to your duty, according to 
 your calling, i will not become your good lord, as 
 your desire is ; I am and have been your friend, and 
 take you to be mine ; cast out vain suspicion, let rash 
 judgment rule men of less wit and discretion ; wilful- 
 ness becometh all men belter than a bishop, which 
 
 should always teach us to lack gladly our own will, 
 because you may not have your own will. Here is 
 ClirislHs ]>anp. fdcit cl ditut, cum Dominua dedit et 
 Dominiis a/jstu/it, to what purpose.' Sit notnen 
 JJtnuini l/oiedictum, can never lack his i)lace, it 
 becometh alwise in season ; or else as great a divine 
 as ye are, I would say, it were not the best placed 
 here, except you wist better, you had rather lose all 
 than any part of your will. I pray you teach patience 
 better in your deeds, or else speak as little of it as ye 
 can. My lord, you might have provoked an other in 
 my place, that would have used less patience with 
 you, finding so little in you ; but I can take your 
 writings, and this heat off your stomach, even as well 
 as 1 can, I trust, beware of flatterers. As for the 
 abbot of Redding, and his monk, if I find them as ye 
 say they are, I will order them as I shall think good ; 
 ye shall do well to do your duty ; if you so do, ye have no 
 cause to mistrust my friendship ; if ye do not, I must 
 tell it you, and that somewhat after the plainest sort : 
 to take a cause out of your hands into mine, I do but 
 mine ofiice, you meddle further than your office will 
 bear you thus roughly to handle me for using of mine. 
 If ye do so no more, I let pass all that is past, and 
 offer you such kindness as ye shall lawfully desire at 
 ray hands. Thus fare you well. 
 
 IX. — TfiC Srntcncc piren. nut Lij Papc Paul the 
 Third a (/a in. it Kiny Henri/. 
 
 Dnmnalio et Excoininunicatio IlcnricI fill. Jitnis AntjlUe, 
 <jiis(iiif Fuittoriiiii et L'omi)luum, cum aliaruni j.njfuaruin 
 
 tiiljictimu'. 
 
 [Cheruljini Ihillaiium, Tum. '2. pn.r. 701.] 
 
 Paulus Episcopus Servus Servorum Dei ad perpetuatn 
 
 rei memoriam. 
 
 Ejus qui immobilis permanens sua providentia 
 ordine mirabili dat euncta moveri, disponente clemen- 
 
 j tia, vices, licet immerili gerentes in terris, et in sede 
 justitite constituti, juxta projihetse quoque Hieremire 
 vaticinium dicentis : Ecce te constitui super gentes et 
 Regna, ut evellas et destruas, aedifices, plantes, pra;ci- 
 puum super omnes Reges Universie Terrae cunctoscj; 
 populos obtinentes priiicii)atum : ac ilium qui plus et 
 misericors est, et vindictam ei qui illam ju-tevenit para- 
 tam temperat, nee quos impu'iiitentes videt severa 
 
 i ultione castigat, quin prius comminetur, in assidue 
 autem peccantes et in peccatis perseverantes, cum 
 
 I excessus misericordire fines jirsetereunt, ut saltern metu 
 poeiue ad cor reverti cogantur, justitiie vires exercet, 
 
 ■ imitantes ; ex incumbeuti nobis Apostolicse soUicitudi- 
 
 j nis studio per-urgemur, ut cunctarum personarum 
 nostrie curse ciclitus commissarum salubri statui soler- 
 tius intendamus, ac erroribus et scandalis, quie Hostis 
 anti(pri versutia imminere conspicimus, propensius 
 
 i obviemus, excessuscp et enormia ac scandalosa crimiuu 
 congrua severitate coerceamus, et juxta Apostolum 
 inobedientiam ovium j)romj)tius ulciscendo, illorura 
 perpetratores dcbita correctione sic compescamus, 
 (plod COS Uei iram provocasse poeniteat, et ex hoc aliis 
 exemplum cautehe salutaris accedat. 
 
 Sane cum superioribus diebus nobis relatum fuisset, 
 quod Henricus Anglise Rex, licet tempore Pontiticatus 
 ficl. record. Leonis Papie X. Prjcdecessoris nostri di- 
 versorum hicreticorum errores, sicpe ab Apostolica 
 Sede et Sacris Conciliis pra;teritis temjioribus damna- 
 tos, et novissime nostra ictate per perditionis alumnuni 
 Martinum Lutherum suscitatos et innovatos, zelo Ca- 
 tholicce I'idei, et erga dictam Sedem devotionis fervore 
 inductus, non minus docte quam pie, per quendam 
 librum jier eum desujier compositum, et eidem Lenni 
 Prtedecessori ut eum examinaret et approbaret obla- 
 
Ixxiv 
 
 RECORD?. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 Ixxv 
 
 turn, confutasset, ob (luod ad eodcm Leone Prtedices- 
 sore ultra dicti lihri, cum uiacna ip^ius Heiirici Kej^is 
 laude et conimendatione. apiMobiitioncm, titulum De- 
 fensoris Fidei repoitavorit, a rocta Fidt- et Apostolico 
 trainitc devians, ac propria- s;dutis. CanKC, ft honoris 
 imnionior, post{|uam Cliarissiuia in t'hristo Filia nostra 
 C'alharina Anudiii- Kt.'t;iiia illustri sua prou'enio coiijui;f. 
 cum ipia publioe in facie Ecclcsi.'c Matriuioiiium cou- 
 traxerat, ct per plurcs anuos coutinuavcrat, ac ex qua, 
 dicio coustante Matrimouio, prolem j>luries susccpc- 
 rat ; nulla Kgitiiua subsistcntc causa, et lontra E^ule- 
 sijc pruhii)itioncni dimissa. cum (juaiiani Aim i Bulcna. 
 Muliere Aiiglica, tlicta C atharina adluic vivcnte, de 
 facto Matrinioniuui contraxcrat, ad deteriora prosi- 
 liens. (juasdam leges ceu ejenerales Cunstitntiones 
 edtrc non erubuit, per quas subditos suos ad l|vu>^daln 
 lia'retico? et schismaticos Articulos teiiendos. inter 
 cjuos et hoc erat (juod Komanus I'onlitex C'a)>ut Fccle- 
 siit, et (hristi \'icarius non erat, et (piod ipse in 
 Ani:lica Fcclesia supremum Caput existebat, sub gra- 
 vibus etiam mortis pwnis coi;ebat. Kt liis non con- 
 tentus. Diabolo sacrilegii crimen suadente, ((uainplures 
 Pnelatos, etiam FIpisco}ios, alias»|: personas Kccle^i is- 
 ticas. etiam RctTulares. necnon S;cculare<, sit)i ut luere- 
 tico et schismatico adlurrere, ac Articulos pnedictos 
 Sanctorun. I'atrum decretis et Sacrorum C'onciliorum 
 Statuti--, imo etiam ipsi Evangelic:c vcrit iti contrarios, 
 tanquam tiles alios damnatos approbare. et seijui 
 nolentes, et intrepide recusantes, cajd et carceribus 
 maiicipari. Hisij; similiter non contentus. mala mails 
 accumulando, bon;e memurue Jo. H. S. \'italis I'res- 
 byt. Cardinal. RoHVn. (juem ob tithi constantiam et 
 vitie Sanctimoniam ad Canlinalatus di^'uiiatetn jiromo- 
 veramus. cum liictis hieresibus et erroribus conseutire 
 noUet, horenda immaiiitatc et lietestanda stTvitia, pub- 
 lice miserabili supphcio tradi et decollari mandaverat, 
 et feeerat. Exeonimunicationis, et Anatheiuatis, aliasq; 
 gravissimas .-ententias, eeu>uras, et poenas in Uteris et 
 constitutionibus recideudie mem. Bonitacii VIll. llo- 
 norii III. Roman. Pontiticum priedecessorum uostro- 
 rum desuper editis coutentas. et alias in tales a jure 
 latas damr.abiliter iucurreiulo, ac Kegno Angliie, et 
 dominiis q»ue tencbat, necnon regalis fastigii celsitu- 
 dine ac pritfati tituli priurogativa, et houore se indig- 
 liura reddendo. 
 
 2. Xos licet ex eo, ((Uod prout non ignorabamus, 
 idem lienricus Rex certis censuris Ecclesiasticis, qui- 
 bus a pi:e memorise Clemente I'apa VII. etiam prie- 
 decessore nostro, postquam humanissimis liieris et 
 paternis exhortationibus. multisii: nunciis et mediis, 
 prime et postremo etiam judicialiter, ut prittatam 
 Ann am a se dimitteret. et ad pnedicta- Catharinte sus 
 verte Conjugis consortium rediret, trustra monitus 
 fuerat, innodatus extiterat, Pharaonis duritiam imi- 
 tando, per longum tempus in clavium contemptum 
 insorduerat, et ins«»rdesctbat, (juud ad cor rediret, vix 
 sperare posse vidcremus. ob paternam tamen C harita- 
 tem. qua in rainoribus constituti donee in obedientia, 
 et reverentia Sedis ]tnedictaB perraansit, eum prose- 
 cuti fueraraus. utq; clarius videre possemus, an clamor 
 qui ad nos delatus fuerat, iquera certe etiam ipsius 
 Henrici Re2:is respectufalsura esse desideramus) verus 
 esset, statuimus ab ulteriori contra ipsum llenricum 
 Ket;em {tro.-essu ad tempus abstinendo, hujus rei veri- 
 tatem diligentius indagare. 
 
 3. Cum autem debitis diligentiis desuper factis cla- 
 morem ad nos, ut prtefertur, delatum, veruia e^se, 
 simulque, quod duleuter referimus, dictum llenricum 
 Regem ita in profundum malorum descendisse, ut de 
 ejus resipiscentia nulla jjenitus videatnr spes haberi 
 posse, repereriniu> : Nos attendentes vetere lege, cri- 
 men adulterii notatum lapiduri mandatum, ac auctores 
 Schismatis halitu terra; absorptos, eorumq; sequaccs 
 
 coelesti igne consumptos, Elimamq; Magum viis Do- 
 mini resistentem per Apostolum netcrna severitato 
 ilamnatum fuisse. volcntes(i; ne in districto examine 
 ipsius Henrici Regis ct subditorum suorum, (pios se- 
 cum in perditionem trahere videmus, animarum ratio 
 a nobis exposcatur, (piantum nobis ex alto conccditur, 
 providerc contra llenricum Regem, ejustpie complices, 
 fautores, adhtcrentes. ct secpiaces, et in pra^uissis (pio- 
 modolibet culpabiles, contra quod ex eo quod excessus, 
 ct delicta pradicta adeo manifesta ^ulnt et notoria, ut 
 nulla possint tergiversatit)ne celari, absq; ulteriori mora 
 ad executionem procedere porsemus, beuiginus agen- 
 do, decrevimus iidVascripto modo procedere. 
 
 4. Ilabita itaij; super his cum venerabilibus fratri- 
 bus nostris S. R. E. Cardinalibus deliberatione matura, 
 et de illorum cotisilio et assensu, prafatum llenricum 
 Regem, ejustj; complices, fautores, adhaMcntes, con- 
 sultores et secpiaccs, ac quoscuiui: alios in pramissis, 
 ceu eorum ali«iuo quuque modo eulpabilcs, tam laicos 
 quam elericos, etiam regulares cujuscunq; dignitatis, 
 status, gradus, urdinis, conditionis, praeminentia, et 
 excellentia existant, (quorum nomina et cognomina, 
 jierinde ac si prasentibus insererentur, pro sutticienter 
 expressis haberi volumus) per viscera misericordia Dei 
 nostri hortamur. et re(iuirimus in Domino, quatetnis 
 lienricus Rex a pradictis erroribus prorsus abstineat, 
 et constitutioues, seu leges pranlictas, sicut de facto 
 eas fecit, revocet, casset, ct annuUet, ct coactione sub- 
 ditorum suorum ad eas servandas, necnon carceratione, 
 c:ij)tura, et punitione illorum, qui ipsis constitutionibus 
 seu legibus adlunerere, aut eas servare nolucrint, ct ab 
 aliis erroribus pradictis penitus. ct omnino abstineat, 
 et si quos jnamissorum occasionc captivos habeas, 
 relaxet. 
 
 5. Complices vero, fautores, adharcntes, consultores, 
 et sequaces dicti Henrici Regis in pr;emi>sis, et circa 
 ea ipsi Henrico Regi super his decatero non ailsistant, 
 necadhareaiit, vel faveant, nee ei consilium, auxilium, 
 vel favorem, desuper prastent. 
 
 C. xVlias si lienricus Rex, ac fautores, adharcntes, 
 consultores, et setjuaces, hortationibus et rctpiisitioni- 
 bus hujusmodi non annuerint cum etlectu, llenricum 
 Regem, fautores. adharcntes, consultores ct secjuaces, 
 ac alios culpabiles pr.edietos, auctoritate Apostolica, 
 ac ex certa nostra scientia, ct de Apostolica potcstatis 
 plenitudine, tenore prasentium, in virtute sanctio obe- 
 dientiie, ac sub majoris Excommuidcationis lata senten- 
 tii, a (jua etiam pr.Ttextu cujuscunq; privilegii, vel 
 facultatis, etiam in forma confessiotuilis, cum quibus- 
 cunq; etficacissimis clausulis nobis et Sede pradicta 
 quomodolibct concessis, et etiam itcratis vicibus iuno- 
 vatis, ab alio (juam a Romano Pontirtce. pnetercpiam 
 in mortis Articulo constituti, ita tamen, cpiod si aliipiem 
 absolvi contingat, qui postmodum convaluerit, nisi jtost 
 convalescentiam, monitioni et mandatis nostris hujus- 
 modi paruerit cum elfectu, in eandem Exeonimunica- 
 tionis sententiam reineidat, absolvi non possint. 
 
 7. Necnon rebellionis, et quoad Henricum Regem. 
 etiam perditiojus Regni, et Dominiorum pradictorum, 
 et tam (juoad cum, (juam (piod alios monitos supra- 
 dictos supra et iufrascriptis pa-nis, (juas si dictis moni- 
 tioni et mandatis, ut prafertur, non paruerint, eos, et 
 eorum singulos,ipso facto respective incurrere volumus, 
 per prasenles monemus ; eisq; et eorum cuilibet dis- 
 tricte pracipiendo mandamus, quatenus lienricus Hex 
 per se, vel procuratorem Icgitimum et sufticienti man- 
 dato sufTultum, infra nonaginta, complices vero, fau- 
 tores, adharcntes, consultores, et set|uaces, ac alii in 
 pra'missis quomodolibct culpabiles supradicti, 8acu- 
 lares et Ecclesiastici etiam regulares, personaliter infra 
 sexajrinta dies compareant coram nobis, ad se super 
 pra-nu-sis legitime excusandum et defeiulendum ; alias 
 videnuuui et auditndum contra eos et eorum singulos, 
 
 etiam nominatim, quos sic monemus, quatenus expe- 
 diat, ad omnes et singulos, actus, etiam scntcntiam 
 definitivam, dcdaratoriam, condcmnatoriam, et })riva- 
 toriam, ac mandatum executivum ])rocedi. O.uod si 
 lienricus Rex, ct alii moniti jtra-dicti intra dictos ter- 
 minos eis ut |)r!vfertur, respective prafixos non com- 
 i>arueri!it,ctpr;«'dictam Excommunicatioius sententiam 
 per trcsdies, post lapisura dictorum terminorum animo, 
 quod absit, sustinuerint indurato, censuras ipsas aggra- 
 vamus, ct successive rcaggravaunis, Hcnric\im(i; ipsum, 
 privatioids Regni et Domitnorum pra-dictorum, et tam 
 eum quam alios monitos pradictos, et eorum singulos, 
 omnes et singulas alias panas i)radictas incurrisse, ab 
 oinnibus(j; Cbristi fidclibus, cum eorum bonis jicrj^etuo 
 diHidatos esse. Et si interim ab humains decedat, 
 Ecclesiastica debere carere sepultura, auctoritate et 
 jiotestatis plenitudine pradictis deirernimus, et dccla- 
 ramus, eoscj; anathcmatis, malcdiclionis, et damna- 
 tionis aterna mucrone percutimus. 
 
 H. Necnon qua prafatus lienricus Rex quomodo- 
 libct, et ex (juavis causa tenet, habet, aut i)0ssidet, 
 Quamdiu lienricus Rex, et alii moniti pradicti, et 
 eorum singuli in aliis ]>er dictum Henricum Regem non 
 tentis, habitis, aut possossis permanserint, et triduo 
 ))ost eorum indc recessum, et alia qua'cunq: ad qua3 
 llenricum Rcgemj et alios monitos i)radictos, post 
 lapsum dictorum terminorum declinare contigerit, 
 Dondnia, civitates, terras, castra, villas, opjiida, Me- 
 trapolitanasijuc, et alias Cathedrales, caterasq; iuferi- 
 ores Ecclesias, necnon Monasteria, Prioratus, Domos, 
 Convcntus, et loca rcligiosa, vel pia cujuscunque, 
 etiam S. Benedict. Cluniacen. Cistercien. Pra-mon- 
 straten. ac Pradicatorum, Minorum, ICremitarum 8. 
 AugUbtini Carmelitarum, et aliorum Ordinum, ac 
 Congregationum, et Militiarum (juaruncuntj: in ipsis 
 Dominiis, Civitatibus, terris, castris, villis, oppidis, 
 tt locis existentia, Ecclesiastico supponimus Inter- 
 dicto, ita ut illo durante in iis etiam ])ratextu cujus- 
 cunque Apostolici indulti, Ecclesiis, Monasteriis, Pri- 
 oratibus, Domibus, Conventibus, locis, ordinibus, aut 
 personis, etiam (juacunq: dignitate fulgentibus concessi, 
 l)ra'terquam in casibus a jure permissis, ac etiam in 
 illis alias (juam clausis januis, et Excommunicatis et 
 interdictis exclusis, nequeant Missa, aut alia divina 
 ofticia celebrari. 
 
 1^ Et Henrici Regis, complicumque, fautorum, ad- 
 liicrcntium, consultorum, secjuacium, et culpabilium 
 l)radictorum filii, poenarum, ut hie in hoc casu j)ar 
 est, participes sint, omnes et singulos ejusdem Henrici 
 Regis ex dicta Anna, ac singulorum aliorum jtradic- 
 torum filios natos, et nascituros, aliosq; descendentes, 
 us(j; in eum gradum, ad quem jura poenas in casibus 
 hujusmodi extendunt (nemine excepto, nullaq; minoris 
 atatis, aut sexus, vel ignorantia, vel alterius cujiisvis 
 causa habita ratione) digtiitatibus, et honoribus in 
 quibus (juomodolibet constituti existunt, seu (juibus 
 gaudent, utuntur, potiuntur, aut muniti sunt, necnon 
 privilegiis, concessionibus, gratiis, indulgentiis, immu- 
 nitatibus, remissionibus, libertatibus, et indultis, ac 
 dominiis, civitatibus, castris, terris, villis, ojipidis, et 
 locis, etiam Commendatis, vel in Gubernium concessis, 
 et (jua' in feudum, emphyteusim, vel alias a Uomaids, 
 vel aliis Ecclesiis, Monasteriis, et locis Ecclcsiasticis, 
 ac secularibus Principibus, Dominiis, Potcntatibus, 
 etiam Regibus et Imperatoribus, aut aliis privatis, vel 
 l>ublicis personis quomodolibct habent, tenent, aut 
 possident, ca'terisq; omnibus bonis, mobilibus et im- 
 niobilibus, juribus et actionibus, eis quomodolibct 
 competentibus privates, dictaq; bona feudalia, vel 
 emphyteutica, et alia quacunci; ab aliis quomodolibct 
 obtenta, ad directos dominos, ita ut de illis libere dis- 
 ponere possint, respective devoluta, et eos qui Ecclesi- 
 astici fuerint, etiamsi religiosi existant, Ecclesiis etiam 
 
 Cathedralibus, et Metropolitanis, necnon Monasteriis 
 et Prioratibus, praposituris, pra'positatibus, dignitati- 
 bus,personatibus,Officii8, Canonicatibus ct i*rabendis, 
 aliisq; beiaficiis Ecclcsiasticis per eos quomodolibct 
 obtentis privatos, et ad ilia ac alia in posterum obti- 
 nenda inhabiles esse, similiter deccrnimus et dedara- 
 raus ; eosq; sic resj)ective privatos ad ilia, et alia 
 quii-cunq; similia, ac dignitates, honores, administra- 
 tioncs, ct officia, jura, i.c feuda in posterum obtinenda, 
 auctoritate et scientia, ac plenitudine similibus inha- 
 bilitamus. 
 
 10. Ipsiusq; Henrici Regis, ac Regni omniumq; 
 aliorum dominiorum, civitatum, terrarum, castrorum, 
 villarum, fortalitiorum, arcium, oppidorum, et loco- 
 rum suorum, etiam de facto obtentorum Magistratus, 
 judiccs, Castellanos, Cust(ides et Officiates (luoscuntjue, 
 necnon Communitates, Universitates, Collegia, Feuda- 
 tarios, vassallos, subditos, cives, incolas, et habita- 
 tores etiam forenses, dicto Regi de facto obedientes, 
 tam saculares, quam si qui rationis aiicujus tempo- 
 ralitatis ij)sum llenricum Regem in superiorem recog- 
 noscant, etiam Ecclesiasticos, a prafato rege, seu ejus 
 complicibus, fautoribus, adharentibus, consultoribus, 
 et sequacibus supradictis deputatis, a juramento tide- 
 litatis, jure vassallitico, et omni erga Regem, et alios 
 pradictos subjectione absolvimus, ac penitus liberamus. 
 His nihilominus sub Excommunicationis poena man- 
 dantes, ut ab ejusdem Henrici Regis, suorumq; offici- 
 alium, judicum, et magistratuum quorumcunq; obe- 
 dientia poenitus et omnino recedant, nee illos in 
 supcriores recognoscant, neque illorum mandatis 
 obtemperent. 
 
 11. Et ut alii eorum exemplo perterriti discant ab 
 hujusmodi excessibus abstinere, eisdem auctoritate, 
 scientia, et plenitudine, volumus, ac decernimus, quod 
 lienricus Rex et complices, fautores, adharcntes, 
 consultores, sequaces, et alii in pramissis culpabiles, 
 j)ostquam alias pesnas pradictas, ut prafertur, re- 
 spective incurrerint, necnon prafati descendentes, ex 
 tunc infames existant, et ad testimonium non admit- 
 tantur, testamenta, et codicillos, aut alias disposi- 
 tiones, etiam inter vivos concedere, et facere non 
 possint, et ad aiicujus successionem ex testamento, 
 vel ab intestate, necnon ad jurisdictionem, seu judi- 
 candi potestatem, et ad Notoriatus Officium, emnesq; 
 actus legitimos quoscunq; ita ut eorum processus, sive 
 instrumenta atq; alii actus quicuiujue, nuUius sint 
 roboris vel momenti, inhabiles existant, et nulli ipsis, 
 sed ipsi aliis super quocunque debito et negetio, tam 
 civili, (|uam criminali, de jure respondere teneantur. 
 
 12. Et nihilominus omnes, et singulos Christi 
 fideles, sub Excommunicationis, et aliis infrascriptis 
 j)OL'nis, monemus, ut monitos, Excommunicatos, ag- 
 gravates, interdictes, privates, maledictos, et damna- 
 tos j»radictos cvitent, et quantum in eis est, et ab aliis 
 evitari faciant, nee cum eisdem, seu prafati Regis 
 Civitatum, Dominiorum, Terrarum, Castrorum, Comi- 
 tatuum, Villarum, Fortalitiorum, Oi)i)idorum, et loco- 
 rum pradictorum civibus, incolis, vel habitatoribus 
 aut subditis et vassalis, emendo, vendendo, permu- 
 tando, aut quamcuntjue mercaturam, seu nesotium 
 exercendo, commercium, seu alicjuam conversationem, 
 seu communionem habeant : aut vinum, granum, sal, 
 seu alia victualia, arma, pannes, merces vel (juasvis 
 alias mercantias, vel res per mare in eorum navibus, 
 triremibus, aut aliis navigiis. sive per terram cum 
 mulis, vel aliis animalibus, deferre aut cenducere, seu 
 deferri aut cenduci facere, vel delata per illos recipere, 
 })ublice vel ecculte, aut talia facientibus auxiliu, cen- 
 siliu. favorem jmblice vel occulte, directe vel indirecte, 
 quo vis quasite colore, per se, vel alium, seu alios 
 quoquomodo prastare prasumant. Quod si fecerint, 
 ultra Excommunicationis pradicta, etiam nuUitati* 
 
PART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 Ixxvii 
 
 Ixxvi 
 
 , 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 contractuum r.uos iuirent, neonon peraitionis niei cium, -luavis occasione vel causa, per se vel alium seu alIo=<, 
 victualiurn, et bonoruin .nai.ium delat..ru,u, .|me publice vel occulte, directe ve u.direote teneant. vd 
 canientium fiant. poeaas ^in^liter eo ipso incunaut. receptent, aut dicto Henru-o lU-gi, seu il .us compli- 
 
 13 Ca'teruni (.uia convcnire imn videtur, ut cum cibus, fautoribus. adluereutibus, consultonbus, et 
 
 his ('lui Ec-de<^iam coutemnunt, dum pneseitim ex sciiuacibus pnedictis, cons.hum, aux.lium, vel (luouio- 
 
 eorum pertinaeia spes corrigibilitatis noa habetur, la dolibet ex (,uavis causa, vel quovis qujcs.to colc»re sue 
 
 qui divuas obsenuiis vacaat, eonvcrseatur, .piod etiaai ingeniopubl.ee vel oeeulte d.reete vel iadi,-eete, 
 
 illos tuto tace.-e aoa posse dubitaadum est, omnium taeite vel expresse, per se vel al.u.n seu alios pric- 
 
 et sin-ularum Metropolitaaarum et aliarum Catliedia- missis, vel aliciuo pnemissorum priestent, seu pnestan 
 
 lium,\-.eterarum.i; iatenoiiua ['cclesiarum et Monas- laciant (iuo(,uomodo 
 teriorum, domo.-um et locoruin Religio>oruui. et 
 
 1.'). I'lieleiea ad dietum llenrieum Regem faeiliusi 
 ad saaitatem, et pr;vtatie Sedis ol)edieatiam rediieeu 
 duni, omncs et singulos C'liiistianos I'.-iacipes, (pia 
 euauj; etiani Imperiali et llegali dignitate fulgeates, 
 per viscera miserieordije Dei nostri (cujus causa agiiur) 
 i.ortamur et in Domino reiiuiriiaus, eis nihilominu.^, 
 qui luij)ei'atore et Rege inferio.es I'uerint, (pios prop- 
 ter excellentiam dignitatis a censuris exeipimus, sub 
 Excummuiiieationis ])ccna mandaides, ne Henrico 
 Uegi ejusc;; eoniplicibus, tauloribus, adlia'reatibu?, 
 consulloribus, et se(piacibus, vel eorum alieui, per se 
 vel alium seu alios, publico vel occulte, direcle vel in- 
 directe, taeite vel expresse, etiam sub jira'textu cuii- 
 fiKderationum aut obligatioaum quocuii.(i; etiam jur.i- 
 Parocbialium Ecclesiarum". et' aliorum beneticiorum niento, aut quavis alia firmitate robo.atarum, et siepius 
 Ecclesiasticorum (luorumcunui: .lUomudoUbet qualili- geminatarum, a (p.ibus (piidem obligatio.iibus et jmn 
 catorum viv eo< cpiomoJolibet obteutoruin, poeais mentis omnibus, nos eos et eorum singulos eisdem 
 mandamus (lualeaus i.dVa cpiinq; dies, post ornnes et am-toritate et scientia ac plenitudu.e per pnesentes 
 sineulos termiaos pr.Tdictos elapsos, de ipsis Regno, > absolvimus, ipsascp, contiedeiat.oues et obl.gationcs 
 et Dominiis danis>is tamen ali(pdbus Presbyteris in ta.n factas, ipiam m po^terum taciendas. (luas tamen 
 Eccle<iis (.uarum curam hal)uerint. pro adaiinistrando (in quantum Henrieus Rex et eompiicts, tautoi-es, 
 baptiMuate parvulis, et in i)a-nitentia deeedeatibus. ao adluerentes, consultores, et sequaces priedicti circa 
 aliis Sacramentis Ecclesiasticis, (iua> teaip.n-e Inter- ' priemissa, vel eorum alupiod se directe vel ind.reete 
 
 piorum cpiorumcunu[ue, etiam S. Augustini, S. Inne- 
 dicti, C'luniacen. t'istercien. l'rtenionst.-atea. ac l'r;e- 
 dicatorum. Miaorum. Carmelitaruiii, aliorum<iue quo- 
 nimcunui; onlinum, et militiarum, etiam Hospitalis 
 Hierosolvmitani, I'rjelatis. Abbatibus, I'rioribus, FriC- 
 eeptoi-ibiis, I'ra'jKisiiis. Ministris. Custodibus, Guar- 
 diauis, Conventibus, Monachis et Caaoaicis, necnon 
 Parochialium Ecclesiarum Rectoribus, alii>(|; cpiibus- 
 cuiui: persoais Ecclesiasticis in Re-ao et Uomiaii> 
 pnedictis eommorantibus, sub Excoaiinunieationis ac 
 privationis Administratioimm et regiminum Monas- 
 teriorum. dignitatuin, persoaatuum, admiaistrationuin, 
 ac otticiorum, Canonicatuumque. et Priebeadarum, 
 
 dicti ministrari periuittuntur, exeant et discedatit, 
 neqiie ad Reicauni. tt Douiiaia pr;edicta revcTtantu.- : 
 donee moniti,et Exconiaiunicati, au^gravati, reairgtavati, 
 privati, maledicti, et ilaaiiiati pnedictis moaitionibus, 
 et maadatis nostris bujusaioili obtemperaveiint, meru- 
 
 juvare possent") sub eadem ptj-na tieri prollibemu^, 
 nullius roburis vel mome.iti, nuUasque, irntas, eassas, 
 inanes, ac pro infectis habendas tore deccM'nimus el 
 declaiamus, consilium, auxilium, vel favorem quomo- 
 iU)libet pricstent, <juinimo si qui illis, aut eor.in 
 
 erint a censuris tiuiusmodi absolutioais l)eaeticium alieui ad jMieseas quoaiodolibet assi>^tant, ab ipsi^ 
 
 obtineie, sen Interdictum in Regno, et Uaininii> pi:e 
 dictis, fuerit sublatum. 
 
 14. Pnettrea si praMuissis noa obstantibus, Henri- 
 eus Rex, coaijilices, fauto.-L.-, adbiercntes consultores, 
 et seijuaces priedicti in eorum perlia icia jn. r.->v.'verav(- 
 rint, nee eoascit-atiie -tiinulus eos ad cor r(.du\< rit. in 
 forum forte noteatia. et arnns <'ontidentes, oanit^ et 
 
 •t ali 
 
 omnino et cum all'eetu reeedant, Uu(»d si i:on feeermt 
 jiosttjuam priesentes publicatie et executioni denuui- 
 datie fuerint, et tlieti termini lapsi fueriat, omacs i' 
 siagulas ei\ itates, terras, oppida, eastra, villas, et alia 
 loca eis sul)jeeta, siinili Ecclesiastieo Intcdicto sup 
 poninuis, volentes ipsuai l.iterdictum donee ipsi I'lii. 
 eipes a Consilio. aaxilio, et favoie llenrii-o Rigi cl 
 compliribus, fautoribus, a(lluerentilin>, eonsultoribus it 
 se(|uaeibu3 jiriedictis priestando destiterint, peiduraie. 
 1(J. Insiqter ta.n Prineijies pi:edietos, (pi >m quos- 
 
 singulos Duees, Marehionts. C omite-, et alios quos 
 
 cunq; tam Secul irts. (juaui li;rcK'>ia-tiros t tiam fortu- 
 
 ses, de facto dicto Henrico Regi obedientes, sul) . . 
 
 ejusdem Exeominuaicationis, ac penlitioais boaorum cunui; alios, etiam ad stipendia quorumeuuHi; ( brirti 
 
 suorum (cpue, ut infra dicilur, similiter capientium tideliu.n militaiites, et alias quascumq; personas, t ii.. 
 
 jter mare, <piam jie • terras, armigeros hal)entes, siiiii- 
 liter liortanuir et retpiiriinus, et nibilt)uiiiius eis iti 
 \irtutc sanetu.' obedientiie .a mdantes, (piatenus contra 
 llenrieum Regem, complices, fautores, adh.erentes, 
 consultores, et seipiaces prtedietos, dum in errorilrus 
 pnedictis, ac adversus Sedem priedictam, rtbelliune 
 permanseriut, armis insui'gant, eoscj; et eorum singulis 
 persequantur, ac ad unitatem Ecelesiie, et obedit-a- 
 tiam dictic St-dis redi.e cogant et comjtellant ; et tam 
 
 liant) peeni^, reciuirimuh et iiKiuemus, (piatenus omni 
 
 mora, et excusatione postposita, eos, et eorum singu- 
 los, ac ipsorum milites et stipendiarios, lam etjuestrts 
 
 (puuu jtedt'strLS. aliostf, (j'io>cum(|ue, qui 1 1> cum 
 
 armis faverint. de Uei^ao et Uomiaiis priedietis, etiaai 
 
 vi armiirum, si iq»us fmrit, exiu'llaat : ac (paod liea- 
 
 ricus Rtx. et ejus conq)lices, fautores, adluerentes, 
 
 consultore.-. it sequaces, aiandatis nostris non obteai- 
 
 perantes pra-dicti. de ( ivitatibus, Ttriis, Castris, 
 
 Villis. Oppidis, Portalitiis, aut aliis locis Regni et , eos quam ipsorum subditos et vassallos, ac civitatnm, 
 Dominii pnedictorum >e noa intromittaat. procureat : tenarum, eastiorum, oppidorum, viUarum, et loeoruin 
 eis sub omnibus et simrulis poiui.pnedietis ndiibintts, suorum ineolas, et hubitatores, aliosque omnes it 
 ne in favorem Henrici, ejus(iue complicum, fautorum, j singulas personas supradictis mandatis nostris, ut 
 adluerentium, eonsuitorum, et scquacium aliorumq; i)i;efertur, n-.a (,blemperantts, tt qu;e pra-talma 
 monitorum pra^dictorutn. n.and.ais nostris non obtem- , llenrieum Regem, postquam censuras, et pir-nas piie- 
 perantium, arma cujuslibet generis, oHensiva \c\ ' dictas incurrcrit, in Doniinurn quomodolibet, eliam 
 defensiva, maclunas quo(i; bellieas, seu tormenta ! de facto recognovermt, vel ei quovis modoobtemi.e- 
 (artellarias nuncupata) sumaat aut teneant, seu illis rare priesump:,eriiit, aut (pa eum, ac complices, lau- 
 utantur, aut armatos aliquos j.rieter eoasuetam faini- I tores, adluerentes, eonsuliores, se(iuaces, ac alios no-a 
 liam parent, aut ab Henrico Rege, cuinplicibus, fan- ! obtenq)eraates preediclos, ex Regno et Dominiis pr;. - 
 toribus, adh;erentibus, eonsulloninis, et ^equaeibus, dietis, ut priefertur, expelleie noluermt, ubicun«i; i;- 
 vel aliis in Regis ip^ius favorem paratcs, quomodolibet, invenerint, eoruimpie bona, uiobilia et mimolnli<. 
 
 niei-cantias, pecunias, naviein, credita, res, et animalia, i 
 etiam extra territorium dicti Henrici Regis ubilibet | 
 consistentia, capiant. _ ; 
 
 17. Nos enim eis bona, moirantias, pecunias, na- 
 vi'-ia' res, et animalia ])nedicta sic capta, in proprios 
 conim usus eonvertendi, eisdem auctoritate, scientia, 
 et potcstatis plenitudine, i)lenariam liccntiam, facul- 
 tatem et auetoritatem concedimus, ilia omnia ad eos- 
 dem capientes plenarie pertinere, et spectare, et 
 nersonas ex Regno et Dominiis jiriedictis originera 
 trabentes, seu in illis domi(nlium habentes, aut quo- 
 modolibet liabitaates, mandatis nostris jira'dictis non 
 obtemperantes, ul)icun(i; eos capi eontigcrit, capien- 
 tium servos fieri dccernentes : prKsentesq; literas 
 (iuoad hoc ad omnes alios cujuscuncp, di-nitatis, g.-adus, 
 status, ordinis, vel conditionis fueriat, qui ipsi ilen- 
 rieo Regi, vel ejus eonqilicibus, fautoribus, adbaMTnti- 
 bus, eonsultoribus, et sequaeibus, aut aliis monitioni- 
 bus^ et mandatis nost.is liujusnu)di (piod eommereium 
 non' obteinpc-antibus, vel eorum alieui victualia, arma, 
 vel pecunias suhmiaistrare. aut cum eis eommereium 
 habere, seu auxilium, consilium, vel favorem, per se 
 vel alimn, seu alios, ]mblice vel occulte, directe vel 
 indirccte, quovis modo contra tenorem pnesentium 
 inirstaiv pra^sumpserint, extendentes. 
 
 IS. I'^t ut prsemissa facilius iis (pios eoneernunt in- 
 notescant, universis et singulis Patriarchis. Archiepis- 
 ropis, Ei)is(^oi)is, et Patriarclialium Metropolitan, et j 
 aliarum Cathedrnlium, et Coilegiatarun: Ecclesiarum 
 Pra-latis, Capitulis, aliisq; i)ei-.sonis Ecclesiasticis, j 
 Sjecularibus ac quornmvis ordinum Regularibus. nec- 
 non omidbuset singulis, etiam mendieaatium ordinum 
 Professoribus, exemjitis et non cxemjjtis, ubilibet con- | 
 stitutis, per easdein prresentes sub Excominunicationis , 
 et privationis Ecclesiarum, Monasteriorum, ac alio- 
 rum Peneliciorum Ecclesii.stieorum, graduum quoq; et 
 officiorum, necnon privilegioruin, et indultorum quo- ^ 
 rnmeumq; etiam a Sede priedieta quomodolibet ema- , 
 natoi-mn preids ipso facto incurrendis, pra-cipimus et 
 mandamus, (piati'nus ipsi ac eorum singuli, si, et jiost- 
 quam vigiM-e prresentium desuper requisiti fuerint, 
 infi-a tres dies immediate pe(iuentes, priefatum llenri- 
 eum Regem, onnusq; alios et singulos, (iui supradictas 
 eensuias et jacnas ineurrerint, in eorum Eeclesiis, 
 Dominicis et aliis festivis diebus, dum major inibi 
 ])opuU multitudo ad divina convenerit, eum Crueis 
 vexillo, jiulsatis eampanis, et accensis, ac denium ex- 
 linctis, et in ten-am p.-ojectis, et eoueulcatis candelis, 
 et aliis in similibus servari solitis cieremoniis servatis, 
 Exeommunicatos publico nuneient, et ab aliis nuntiari, 
 ac ab omnibus arctius evitaii faeiant et mandent, 
 necnon sub supradictis censuris et panis, presentes 
 literas, vel earum transumptum, sub forma infraseripta 
 confectum, infra terminum trium dierum, post(piam, 
 ut pru'fertur, requisiti fuerint, in Eeclesiis, Monas- 
 teiiis, Conventibus, et aliis eorum locis, publicari et 
 affigi faeiant. 
 
 11). Volentes, omnes ct singulos cujuscumq; status, 
 gradus, conditionis, pneeminentifc, dignitatis, aut ex- 
 eellentiic fuei-int, (pii quo minus prsesentes litera?, vel 
 earum transumpta, eojuje, seu exemplaria, in suis 
 eivitatibi'S, terris, castris, ojq-idis, villis, et loeis legi 
 et affigi, ac publicari j'ossint, per se, vel alium, seu 
 alios, publiee vel oeeulte, directe vel indirccte impedi- 
 vcrint, ea.-dem censuras et pienas, ipso facto ineurre.-e. 
 Et eum trans et dolus nenuni debeant patrocinari, ne 
 quisquam ex his, qui alieui regimini et administnitioni 
 (iejiutati sunt, infra temi)us sui regiminis seu adminis- 
 trationis pra-tlictas sententias, censuras et pa-nas sus- 
 tmeat, quasi post dictum tempus sententiis, censuris 
 et pnmis pnedictis ami'lius ligatus non existat, (piem- 
 cuiui; qui dum in reiiimine, f t administratione existens, 
 moniii';ni et mandato nostris, quoad pra:missa vel 
 
 aliquid eorum obtem perare noluerit, etiam deposito 
 recimine, et administratione hujusmodi, nisi paruerit, 
 eisdem censuris et puenis subjacere decernimus. 
 
 20. Et ne Henrieus Rex ejusq; complices, et fau- 
 tores, adhwrentes, consvdtores, et sequaces, ahiq; quos 
 l)ra.'missa eoneernunt, ignorantiam earundem pra?sen- 
 tium literarum, et in eis eontentorum prfctendere 
 valeant, literas ipsas (in quibus omnes et singulos, tam 
 juris, (piam faeti, etiam solemnitatum, et processuum, 
 citationumq; omissarum defectus, etiam si tales sint, 
 de (piibus specialis, et expressa mentio facienda esset, 
 pnqtter notorietatem facti, auctoritate, s(Mentia, et 
 potcstatis plenitudine similibus, sujq)lemus) in Basilicfe 
 Principis Ajmstolorum, et Cancellaria- Apostolicie de 
 urbe, et in partibus in Collegiatfe 15. Marire Hurgen. 
 Tornacen. et Paroehialis de Dunikerke ojipidorum 
 Morinensis diaecesis, Ecclesiarum valvis aftigi, et 
 publicari mandamus : Decernentes quod earundem 
 literarum publieatio sic fa(^ta, Henricum Regem, ejusq; 
 complices, fautores, adhterentes, consultores, et sequa- 
 ces, omnesq; alios, et singulos quos litene ipsae quo- 
 modolibet eoneernunt, jierinde eos arctent, ac si literse 
 ipste eis personaliter leetre, et intimatio fuissent, cum 
 non sit verisimile, quod ea, (jua* tam patenter tiunt, 
 debeant apud eos incognita remanere. 
 
 21. ^'ietcrum quia tlitticile foret pra'sentes literas ad 
 singula (piie(pie loca, ad (pi:e neccssarium esset deferri, 
 singula volumus et dicta auctoritate decernimus, quod 
 earum transumptis manu publiei Notarii confectis, vel 
 in alma urbe impiTssis, ac sigillo alieujus pei-somc in 
 dignitate Eeelesiastiea constituta? muiutis, ubiq; eadem 
 tides adbibeatur. quaioriginalibusadbibe.-etur, si essent 
 exhibitie vel ostensa'. 
 
 22. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat banc pagi- 
 nam nostra- monitionis, atrgravationis, reaggravationis, 
 declarationis, percussionis, suppositionis, inbabilita- 
 tionis, absolutionis, liberationis, rc(piisitionis, inhibi- 
 tionis, hortationis, excejitionis, probibitionis, conces- 
 sionis, extensionis, suppletionis, mandatorum, volun- 
 tatis, et decretorum, infringere, vel ei ausu temerario 
 cnntraire. Si quisautemhoc attentare pra'sumpserit, 
 indignationem Omnipotentis Dei, ac Beatorum Petri 
 et Pauli Apostolorum ejus se noverit incursurum. 
 
 Datimi l?om.T apud Sanetum Mnrcum. Anno Incama- 
 tionis Domini I.J.J.'.. 3 Kal. Sept. IVnl. nostri Anno I. 
 
 yc<l>iil>ir s)ts}ii'nsio Exreutionts tlictfP Bulla", ct tanJctu ejus 
 nrocalio, ct JCxfcxtio. 
 
 I'aulus i:fa-,onpus Sorvus StTvnruni T'ui, ad pcrpctuam rci 
 
 nicniipiiimi, 
 
 CiM Redemptor noster ideo ilium qui ipsum nega- 
 verat, Pctrum, viz. Uaiversic Ecclesiie praeticere 
 voluerit, ut in sua culpa di^eeret aliis esse miserendum, 
 non immerito Romanus Pontifex qui ipsius Petri in 
 dignitate Successor existit, debet etiam in Officio exer- 
 cemhe misericordia- ijisius esse Successor. Sed cum 
 in eum diricitur miserieordia, qui ex hoc sit insolentior, 
 et (djslinatior, alios(i; seeum trahit in perditionem, 
 debt^t ipse Romanus Pontifex, postposita in eum mise- 
 rieordia, omnem severitatem adliiliere, quo membrum 
 illud putridum ita a eorpore separetur, ut reliqua 
 membra ab?(|; metu contagionis salva remaneant, prse- 
 seitim cum pluril)us euris adhiiitis, et multo tempore 
 in ho(! eonsumpto morbum quot.die magis iuvalescere, 
 ipsa experientia eomprobat. 
 
 1. Alias cum nobis relaltim fuisset, quod Henrieus 
 Anclia' Rex, pneter ea (pia^ Mati-imonium de facto, et 
 contra jn-obibitionem Ecclesi:e temerarie contractum 
 coneernebant, quasdam leges, seu generales constitu- 
 tiones subditos suos ad bieresim, et schisraa trahentes 
 ediderat, et bonie memoria' Joann. tit. Sancti Vitahs 
 l*iesbyterum Cardinalem Rofl'en. publiee damnari et 
 ca])ite puniri, ac alios quamplures Praelatos necnon 
 
Ixxvi 
 
 111 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 TART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 Ixxix 
 
 w 
 
 alias personas Ecclesiast. Hteresi et Schismati hujus- 
 raoili adhiererc nolentes, carceribus raancipari fecerat; 
 Kos, licet illi (jui talia nobis retulerant tales esscnt, ut 
 nuUo modo de veritate suorum dictorum amhigcndum 
 esset, cupientes tamen respectu ipsius llenrici Re^is, 
 quern antecpiam in has insanias iucideret, peculiari 
 quadam charitate prosequebamur, pra'dicta falsa re- 
 ]>eriri. do eis informationem ulteriorem habere }irocu- 
 ravimus, et invenientes olamorem ad n«)s delatum 
 veriim esse, ne nostro Officio deessemus, contra euni 
 procedere decrevimus, juxta formam ()uarumlum lite- 
 rarum nostrarum, »]uarum tenor sequitur. Et est 
 talis, \c. 
 
 Oniitlitiir insi-rfio. q».'(i hiilln ijix.i rsf i/i/ir yrtTrriHL 
 
 2. Diim autcm postoa ad diofariun literarum exe- 
 cutionein deveniemluni esse statuissenuis, cum nobis 
 per nonnullos jirincipes, et alias insiiines personas per- 
 suaderetur, ut ab executione hujusmodi per alicjuantum 
 temporis supersederemus, spe nobis data, quod interim 
 ipse llenricus Rex ad cor rediret et resipisceret ; nos 
 qui, vit hominum natura fert, facile credcbamus quod 
 desiderabamus, dictam executioncm suspendimus, 
 sperantes (ut spes nobis data erat") ex ipsa sus|)en- 
 sione, correctionem et resipiscentiam, non autem per- 
 tinaciam et obstinationem, ac majorem delirationem, 
 ut rei effectus edocuit, proventuram. 
 
 3. Cum itacj; resipiscentia et Correctio hujusmodi 
 quam tribus fere annis expectavinius, non solum 
 postea sequuta non sit, sed ipse Henricus Rex (piotidie 
 magis se in sua feritate, ac tenuritate confirmans, in 
 nova etiani scelera proruperit, (piippe cum non con- 
 tentus vivorum Prrelatorum et sacenlotum crudclissima 
 trucidatione, etiani in mortuos, et eos quidem <jUos in 
 sanctorum nuinerun\ relatos Universalis Kcclesia 
 pluribus sieculis venerata est, fcritatem exerccre non 
 expavit, Divi enim Thomie Cantuarien. Archiepiscopi, 
 cujus ossa, qure in dicto Regno Angliic potissimum, ob 
 innumera ab omnipotenti Deo illic perjietrata miracula, 
 summa cum veneralioue in ari-a aurea in C'ivitate Can- 
 tuarien. servabantur. postquam ipsum Divum Thomam, 
 ad majorem Rclijionis contcnqitum, in judicium vocari. 
 et tantpiam contumaccm damnari ac proditorem decla- 
 rari fecerat, exhumari, et comburi, ac cineres in ventum 
 spargi jussit, oranem plane cunctarum gentium crude- 
 litatem superans, cum ne in btllo (juidem hostes 
 victores sicvire in mortuorum cadavera soliti sunt ; 
 adhaec omnia ex diversorum Regum etiam Anglorum, 
 et aliorum Principum liberalitate donaria. ipsi arcie 
 appensa, (pue multa, et maximi pretii erant, sibi usur- 
 pavit, nee putans ex hoc satis injuriie religionis intu- 
 lisse, "\Ionasterium Divo illi Augustino, a quo Christi- 
 anam tidem Angli acceperunt, in dicta civitate dicatum, 
 omnibus Thesauris, (jui etiam multi ct magni erant, 
 spoliavit, et sicut se in bclluam transmutavit, ita etiam 
 belluas quasi socias suas honorare voluit, feras videlicet 
 in dicto ^lonasterio. exjiulsis Monachis, intromittendo, 
 genus quidem sceleris non modo Christi tidelibus, sed 
 etiam Turcis inauditum et abominandum. 
 
 4. Cum itaq: morbus iste a nuUo (luantumvis peri- 
 tissimo medico alia cura sanari jios.-it. cpiam putridi 
 niembri abscissione, nee valeret cura hujusmodi, abscp. 
 eo, quod nos apud Deura causam banc nostram effi- 
 ciamus, ulterius retardari, ad dictarum literarum (quas 
 ad hoc ut llenricus Rex, ejustj; comi)lices, fautores, 
 adhferentes, consultores. et sequaces, etiam super ex- 
 cessibus per eum novissime, ut priefertur, perpetrates, 
 intra terminum eis, quoad alia, per alias nostras literas 
 pntdictas respective prastixas, se excusare, alias j)oenis 
 ipsis Uteris contentas incurrant, extendimus et amplia- 
 mus) publicationem, et deinde, Deo duce, ad execu- 
 tionera procedere omnino statuimus. Et ([uia a fide 
 dignis accepimus, quod si ipsarum et prfcsentium lite- 
 rarum publicatio Diep Rothomagen. vel Boloniit 
 
 Ambiancn. Dioec. Oppidis in Franci.T, aut Civitate 
 Sancti Anilreiv, seu in Oppido Callistren. Sancti An- 
 drew Dia-c. in Scotiie Regnis, vel in Thuamien. et 
 Antiferten. Civitatibus, vel Dioec. Dominii Hiberniic 
 fiat, non solum tarn facile, ut si in locis in dictis litcris 
 expressis tieret, sed facilius ipsarum literarum tenor, 
 ad Henrici, et aliorum (juos concernunt, prjcsertim 
 Anglorum, notitiam devcniret : Nos volentes in hoc 
 opportune proviilere, motu, scientia, et potestatis plc- 
 nitudine pncdictis decernimus, (|Uod publicatio lite- 
 rarum superius insertarum, (piarum insertioni supcrius 
 facta", ac ijisis Originalibus (pioad validitatem publi- 
 cationis, seu executionis priescntium, fidem adhibcri 
 volumus, in duobus ex locis pnesentibus Uteris ex- 
 jiressis, alias juxta supra insertarum, et prnesentium 
 literarum tenore facta, etiam si in locis extra Romanam 
 Curiam in dictis jineinsertis litcris specificatis, hnjus- 
 n'lodi publicatio non fiat, pcrinde Henricum Regem, ct 
 alios fpios concernunt prresertim Anglos aHiciat, ac si 
 Henrico Regi et aliis priedictis pnesertim Anglis per- 
 sonaliter infimatie fuissent. 
 
 5. Quodq; pra'sentium transumptis, juxta modum in 
 pni'insertis litcris expressum factis, tarn in judicicxpiam 
 extra, eadem fides ailhibeatur, (piie Originalibus adhi- 
 beretur, si forent exhibita*, vel ostensie. 
 
 (». Non obstantibus Constitutionibus ct Ordinationi- 
 bus Apostilicis, nccnon omnibus illis, (pi:e in dictis 
 Uteris voluimus non obstare, cieterisq; contrariis qui- 
 buscun(|ue. 
 
 7. NulU ergo omnino hominum liceat hancpaginam 
 nostri Decreti, et voluntatis infringere, vel ei ausu 
 temerario contrairc. Si ijuis autem hoc attentaro 
 priesumpscrit, indignationem Omnipotcntis Dei, ac 
 hcatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum ejus se noverit 
 incursurum. 
 
 Dat. TJonia^ apufl P. Potruni, Anno Tncarnationis Donii- 
 nii'.T IVWl (liiimo st-xto Kal. Junuurii, INintiticatiis 
 nnsfri anno quinto. 
 
 X. — The JufJnmmt of some Bishopx ronrcrning the 
 Kiiiii's Stipremacij. Au Orujinal. 
 
 [Kx MSS. D. StiUi.ipflcct.] 
 
 Tiir: words of St. John in his 20th chapter, S'lcut 
 mhit me Pater, et ego initio vos, ^c. hath no respect 
 to a king's or a prince's power, but only to show how 
 that the mirdsters of the word of CJod, chosen and 
 sent for that intent, are the messengers of Christ, to 
 teach the truth of his gospel, and to loose and bind 
 sin, &c. as Christ was the messenger of his Father. 
 The words also of St. Paul, in the 20th chaj). of the 
 Acts ; Attemtile rnfiis et vniversn gregi, in t/ua vos 
 Spiritus Sauelus posuit Episeopos regcre Ecclesiam 
 Dei, were spoken to the bishops and j)riests, to be 
 diligent pastors of the people, both to teach them 
 diligently, and also to be circumspect that false 
 preachers should not seduce the ])eoplc, as followeth 
 immediately after in the same place. Other })laces of 
 Scripture declare the highness and excellency of 
 Christian princes' authority and power ; the which of a 
 truth is most high, for he hath power and charge gene- 
 rally over all, as well bishops as priests as other. 
 The bishops and priests have charge of souls within 
 their own cures, power to minister sacraments and to 
 teach the word of God ; to the which word of Coil 
 Christian princes knowledge themselves subject ; and 
 in case the bishoi)s be negligent, it is the Christian 
 jirince's office to see them do their duty. 
 
 T.C.AN-TUARIEN-.; JoAXNES LoNDON.; CiTHBKRTUS 
 DlNKLMKX. ; Jo. H ATWKLI.EN. ; ThOMAS KlIKN.; 
 
 NicoLAis Sarisuurien. ; Hluo Wvgoun. ; 
 
 J. ROFFEX. 
 
 XI Injunctions to the Clergy made ly Cromwell. 
 
 [RcL'ijit. Crannicr.] 
 
 In the name of (iod. Amen. By the authority and 
 commission of the excellent prince Henry, by the 
 grace of God, king of England and of France, defensor | 
 of the faith, lord of Ireland ; and in earth supreme head, 
 under Christ, of the church of England. I, Thomas 
 lord Cromwel, privy seal, and vicegerent to the king's 
 sai<l highness, for all his jurisdiction ecclesiastical 
 within this realm, do, for the advancement of the true | 
 honour of Almighty God, increase of virtue, and dis- 
 charge of the king's majesty, give and exhibit unto 
 you these injunctions following, to be kept, ob- 
 
 served, and fulfilled, upon the pains hereafter declared. 
 
 First, That ye shall truly observe and keep all and | 
 singular the king's highness' injunctions, given unto j 
 you heretofore in my name, by his grace's authority ; I 
 not only ui)on the pains therein expressed, but also in | 
 your default after this second monition continued, upon | 
 further jiunishment to be straitly extended towards ; 
 you by the king's highness' arbitrimcnt, or his vice- 
 gerent aforesaid. 
 
 Jtetn, That ye shall provide on this side the feast of 
 next coming, one book of the whole 
 Bible of the largest volume in English, and the same 
 set up in some convenient place within the .said church 
 that ye have cure of, whereas your jjarishioners may 
 most comniodiously resort to the same and read it ; 
 the charge of which book shall be ratably borne between 
 you the parson and tlie iiarishioners aforesaid, that is 
 to say, the one half by you, and the other half by them. 
 
 Itetii, That you shall discourage no man jirivily or 
 apertly from the reading or hearing of the said Bible, 
 but shall expressly provoke, stir, and exhort every 
 person to read the same, as that which is the very 
 lively word of God, that every Christian man is bound 
 to embrace, believe and follow, if he look to be 
 saved ; admonishing them nevertheless to avoid all 
 contention, altercation therein, and to use an honest 
 sobriety in the infjuisition of the true sense of the 
 same, and refer the explication of the obscure places 
 to men of higher judgment in Scripture. 
 
 Item, That ye shall every Sunday and holy-day 
 through the year, openly and jilainly recite to your 
 parishioners, twice or thrice together, or oftener if 
 nei'd recjuire, one particle or sentence of the Pater 
 jWosler or Creed, in English, to the intent they may 
 learn tlie same by heart ; and so from day to day, to 
 give them one HtUe lesson or sentence of the same, till 
 they have learned the whole Pater Xoster and Creed 
 in Kiiglish by rote. And as they be taught every sen- 
 tence of the same by rote, ye shall expound and 
 declare the understanding of the same unto them, 
 exhorting all parents and householders to teach their 
 chiidreji and servants the same, as they are bound in 
 conscience to do. And that done, ye shall declare unto 
 them the ten commandments one by one, every Sunday 
 and holiday, till they be likewise perfect in the same. 
 
 Item, That ye shall in confessions every Lent 
 examine every person that cometh to confession unto 
 you, whether they can recite the articles of our faith, 
 and the Pater Xoster in English, and hear them say 
 the same particularly ; wherein if they be not perfect, 
 ye shall declare to the same, that every Christian jier- 
 son ought to know the same before they should receive 
 the blessed sacrament of the altar ; and monish them 
 to learn the same more perfectly by the next year 
 following, or else, like as they ought not to presume to 
 come to God's board without perfect knowledge of the 
 same, and if they do, it is to the great peril of their 
 souls ; so ye shall declare unto them, that ye look for 
 
 other injunctions from the king's highness by that 
 time, to stay and repel all such from God's board as 
 shall be found ignorant in the premises ; whereof ye 
 do thus admonish them, to the intent they should both 
 e.schew the peril of their souls, and also the worldly 
 rebuke that they might incur after by the same. 
 
 Item, That ye shall make, or cause to be made, 
 in the said church, and every other cure ye have, one 
 sermon every quarter of the year at least, wherein ye 
 shall jmrely and sincerely declare the very gospel of 
 Christ, and in the same exhort your hearers to the 
 works of charity, mercy, and faith, especially pre- 
 scribed and commaruled in Scripture, and not to rej)Ose 
 their trust or affiance in any other works devised by 
 men's fantasies besides Scripture : as in wandering to 
 pilgrimages, offering of money, candles, or tapers, 
 to images, or relics ; of kissing or licking the same 
 over, saying over a number of beads, not understandeJ 
 or minded on, or in such like superstition : for the 
 doing whereof, ye not only have no promise of reward 
 in Scripture, but contrariwise great threats and male- 
 dictions of God, as things tending to idolatry and 
 sujierstition, which of all other oflences God Almighty 
 doth most detest and abhor, for that the same dirai- 
 nisheth most his honoiir and glory. 
 
 Item, That such feigned images as ye know in any 
 of your cures to be so abused with pilgrimages or 
 offerings of anything made thereunto ye shall, for 
 avoiding of that most detestable offence of idolatry, 
 forthwith take down, and without delay ; and shall 
 suffer from henceforth no candles, tapers, or images of 
 wax to be set afore any image or picture, but only the 
 light that commonly goeth across the church by the 
 rood-loft, the light before the sacrament of the altar, 
 and the light about the sepulchre ; which for the 
 adorning of the church, and divine service, ye shall 
 sutler to remain : still admonishing your parisliioners, 
 that images serve for none other purpose, but as to be 
 books of unlearned men, that ken no letters, whereby 
 they mii^ht be otherwise admonished of the lives and 
 conversation of them that the said images do represent ; 
 which images if they abuse for any other intent than 
 for such remembrances, they commit idolatry in the 
 same, to the great danger of their souls ; and therefore 
 the king's highness graciously tendering the weal of 
 his subjects' souls, hath to part already, and more will 
 hereafter, travail for the abolishing of such images as 
 might be an occasion of so great an offence to God, 
 and so great a danger to the souls of his loving subject?. 
 
 Itcv}, That all in such benefices, or cures, as ye 
 have, whereupon ye be not your'^elf resident, ye shall 
 appoint such curates in your stead, as can both by 
 their ability, and will also promptly, execute these 
 injunctions, and do their duty, otherwise that ye are 
 boimden in every behalf accordingly, and may profit 
 them, no less with good examples of living, than with 
 declaration of the word of God, or else their lack and 
 defaults shall be imputed unto you, who shaU straightly 
 answer for the same if they do otiierwise. 
 
 Item, That ye shall admit no man to preach within 
 any your benefices or cures, but such as shall ajipear 
 unto you to be sufficiently licensed thereunto by the 
 king's highness, or his grace's authority, by the arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, or the bishop of this diocese ; 
 and such as shall be so licensed ye shall gladly receive 
 to declare the word of God, without any resistance or 
 contradiction. 
 
 Item, If ye have heretofore declared to your 
 parishioners any thing to the extolling or setting forth 
 of piljcrimages, feigned relics, or images, or any such 
 su|ierstitions, that you shall now openly afore the same 
 recant and reprove the same, showing them (as the 
 truth is) that ye did the same upon no ground of 
 
Ixxx 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 Ixxxi 
 
 I 
 
 Scripture, but as one led and sednced by a common 
 error and abuse crept into the church, through the 
 sufferance and avarice of such as felt profit by the same. 
 
 Item, If ve do or shall know any man within your 
 parish, or elsewhere, that is a letter of the word of (iod 
 to be read in English, or Mucticly preached, or of the 
 execution of these injunctions ; or a favourer of the 
 bishop of Rome's pretensed power, now by the laws of 
 this realm justly rejected and extirped ; ye shall detect 
 and present the same to the king's hiiihness, or his 
 honourable counsel, or to Ids vicegerent aforesaid, or 
 the justice of peace next adjoining. 
 
 Item, That you, and every parson, vicar, or curate 
 within this diocese, shall for every churcli keej) oiie 
 book or register, wherein he shall write the day and 
 year of every wedding, christening, and burying, 
 made within your pari.-^h for your time, aiul so every 
 man succeeding you likewise ; and also there insert 
 everv person's name that shall he so wedded, chris- 
 tened, and buried; and for the safe keeping of the 
 same book, the parish shall be bound to provide of 
 their common charges, one sure cotfer with two locks 
 and keys, whereof the one to remain with you, and 
 the otlier with the wardens of every such parish 
 wherein the said book shall be laid up ; which book ye 
 shall every Sunday take forth, and in the presence of 
 the said wardens, or one of them, write and record in 
 the same, all the weddings, christenings, and buryings, 
 made the whole week alore ; and that done, to lay up 
 the book in the said coffer, as afore : aud for every 
 time that the same shall be omitted, the party that 
 shall be in the faidt thereof siiall fortVit to the said 
 church 3*-. id. to be employed on the reparation of 
 the said church. 
 
 Item, That ye shall every (juarter of a year read 
 these and the other former injunctions, given unto you 
 by the authority of the king's highness, openly and 
 deliberatelv before all your parishioners, to the intent 
 that both you may be'tlie better admonished of your 
 duty, and your said parishioners the more incited to 
 ensue the same for their part. 
 
 Item, Fora!:much as by a law established, every man 
 is bound to pay the tithes; no man shall, by colour of 
 duty omitted by their curates, detain their tithes, and 
 so Vetlouble one wrong with another, or be his own 
 judge, but shall truly pay the same, as hath been accus- 
 tomed, to their parsons and curates, without any 
 restraint or diminution : ami such lack or default as 
 they can justly find in their parsons and curates to 
 call for reformation thereof at their ordinaries and 
 other suj)eriors' hands, who, upon complaint, and due 
 proof thereof, shall reform the same accordingly. 
 
 Item, That no person shall from henceforth alter or 
 ebange the order and manner of any fasting-day that 
 is commanded and indicted by the church, nor of any 
 prayer, or of divine service, otherwise than is specified 
 in the said injunctions, until such time as the same 
 shall be so ordered and transported by the king's high- 
 ness's authority ; the eves of such saints, whose holy- 
 days be abrogated be only excepted, which shall be 
 declared henceforth to be no fasting-days : excepted 
 also the commemoration of Thomas Becket, sometime 
 archbishop of Canterbury, which shall be clean omit- 
 ted, and in the stead thereof the ferial service used. 
 
 Item, That the knolling of the avies after service, 
 and certain other times, which hath been brought in 
 and begun by the pretence of the bishop of Rome's 
 pardon, henceforth be left and omitted, lest the people 
 do hereafter trust to have pardon for the saying of 
 their avies, between the said knolling, as they have 
 done in times past. 
 
 Item, Where in times past men have used in divers 
 places, in their processions, to sing i)ra pro nobis to 
 
 so many saints, that they had no time to sing the good 
 suffrages following, as Farce nohisDnmine, and Libera 
 nos IJnmiiie, it must be taught and preached, that bet- 
 ter it were to omit Ora pro tinbis, and to sing the other 
 suffrages. 
 
 All which and singular injunctions I minister unto 
 you and your successors, by the king's highness's 
 authority to me committed in this part, which I charge 
 and command you by the same authority to observe 
 and keep upon pain of deprivation, sequestration of 
 your fruits, or such other coercion as to the king's 
 highness, or his vicegerent for the time being, shall 
 seem convenient. 
 
 Thfie <T)V also in the lihhop of London s Register, fol. 20, PA, 
 vilh lifoinrr'x Maminfe to his Arrhitracons/or observing 
 tli.m. :Mh Sipl. l.')41. Anno lirijo. .V2. 
 
 Xn. — Injunctions f/iven bi/ Thomas Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, in the Parsotis, Viears, a)td other 
 Curates in his Visitation, kept (sede cacante) within 
 the Diocese of Hereford, Anno Domino 1538. 
 
 I. 
 
 P'tnsT, That ye, and every one of you, shall, with 
 all your diligence and faithful obedience, observe, and 
 cause to be observed, all and singular the king's high- 
 ness's injunctions, by his grace's commissaries given 
 in such places as they in times past have visited. 
 
 II. 
 
 Ite}n, That ye, and every one of you, shall have, by 
 the first day of August next coming, as well a whole 
 Bible in Latin and English, or at the least a New Tes- 
 tament of both the same language, as the copies of the 
 king's highness's injunctions. 
 
 in. 
 
 Item, That ye shall every day study one chapter of 
 the said Bible, or New Testament, conferring the Latin 
 and English together, and to begin at the first part of 
 the book, and so to continue until the end of the 
 same. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Item, That ye, or none of you, shall discourage any 
 lavman from the reading of the Bible in English or 
 Latin, but encourage them to that, admonishing them 
 that they so read it, for reformation of their own life, 
 and knowledge of their duty ; and that they be not 
 bold or presumptuous in judging of matters afore they 
 have perfect knowledge. 
 
 V. 
 
 Item, That ye, both in your preaching and secret 
 confession, and all other works and doings, shall excite 
 and move your parishioners unto such works as are 
 commanded expressly of fiod, U)y the which Cod >hall 
 demand of them a strict reckoning ; and all other 
 works which men do of their own will or devotion, to 
 teach your parishioners that they are not to be so 
 highly esteemed as the other ; and that for the not 
 doing of them Cod will not ask any account. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Item, That ye, nor none of you, suffer no friar, or 
 religious man, to have any cure or service within your 
 churches or cures, except rhey be lawfully dispensed 
 withal, or licensed by the ordinary. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Item, That ye, and every one of you, do not admit 
 any young man or woman to receive the sacrament of 
 the altar which never received it before, until that he 
 or she openly in the church, after mass, or evening 
 song, upon the holy-day, do recite, in the vulvar 
 tongue, the Pater Xoster, the Creed, and the Ten 
 Commandments. 
 
 VJII. 
 
 Hem, That ye, and every one of you, shall two times 
 in a quarter declare to your parishioners the band of 
 matrimony, and what great danger it is to all men that 
 useth their bodies but with such persons as they law- 
 fully may by the law of God. And to exhort in the 
 said times your parishioners, that they make no privy 
 contracts, as they will avoid the extreme pain of the 
 laws used within the king's realm, by his grace's 
 authority. 
 
 Xjjj — ,/ Letter of C romu'eW' s to the Bishop of Lau- 
 daff, direclimj him hoto to proceed in the Reforma- 
 tion. An Oriyinul. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Clcop. E. 4.] 
 
 After my right hearty commendations to your 
 lordship, ye shall herewith receive the king's highness' 
 letters addressed unto you, to put you in remembrance 
 of his highness' travels, and your duty touching order 
 to be taken for preaching, to the intent the people may 
 be taught the truth, and yet not charged at the begin- 
 ning with over-many novelties ; thepublication whereof, 
 unless the same be tempered aud qualified with much 
 wisdom, do rather breed contention, division, and 
 contrariety in opinion in the unlearned multitude, than 
 either edily, or remove from them, and out of their 
 hearts, such abuses as by the corrupt and unsavoury 
 teaching of the bishop of Rome and his disciples have 
 crept in the same. The eflect of whicli letters alb'jit I 
 doubt not, but as well for the honesty of the matter, 
 as for your own discharge, ye will so consider and put 
 in execution, as shall be to his grace's satisfaction in 
 that behalf; yet forasmuch as it hath j)leased his 
 majesty to ai)point and constitute me in the room and 
 place of his supreme and j)rincii)al minister, in all 
 matters that may touch anytlnng his clergy, or their 
 doings, I thought it also my part, for the exoneration 
 of my duty towards his highness, and the rather to 
 answer to his grace's expectation, opinion, and 
 trust conceived in me, aud in that amongst other com- 
 mitted to my fidelity, to desire and i)ray you, in such 
 substantial sort and manner, to travel in the execution 
 of the contents of his grace's said letters ; namely, for 
 avoiding of contrariety in preaching, of the pronuncia- 
 tion of novelties, without wise aud discreet qualification, 
 and the repression of the temerity of those, that either 
 privily, or apertly, directly or indirectly, would advance 
 the pretended authority of the bishop of Rome ; as 1 
 be not for my discharge enforced to complain further, 
 and to declare what I have now written unto you for 
 that purpose, and so to charge you with your own 
 fault, and to devise such remedy for the same as shall 
 appertain : desiring your lordship to accept my meaning 
 herein, tending only to an lionest, friendly, and Chris- 
 tian reformation, for avoidage of further inconvenience, 
 and to think none unkindness, though in this matter, 
 wherein it is almost more than time to speak, I write 
 frankly, compelled and enforced thereunto, both in 
 resj)ect of my private duty, and otherwise, for my 
 discharge ; forasmuch as it pleaseth his majesty to use 
 me in the lieu of a counsellor, whose ofiice is as an eye 
 to the prince, to foresee, and in time to provide remedy 
 for such abuses, enormities, and inconveniences, as 
 might else with a little suft'erance engender more evil 
 in his public weal than could be after recovered, with 
 much labour, study, diligence, and travails. And thus 
 most heartily fare you well. From the Rolls, the 7th 
 of January. Your lordship's friend, 
 
 Thomas Cro.mwell. 
 
 XI Y. — The Commission by which Bonner held his 
 Bishojirick of the Kiny. 
 
 hicentia Rcgia concessa Domino Episcopo ad rxcrccndom 
 Jurisdiclioncm Episcojialcm. 
 
 [Regist. Bonner, fol. prime] 
 
 Henrici's Octavus, Dei Cratia Anglise et Franciae 
 Rex, Fidei Defensor, Domiiius lliberni?e, et in Terra 
 Supremum Ecclesiae Anglicanrc sub Christo Caput, 
 Reverendo in Christo Patri Edmundo Londonensi 
 Episcopo Salutem. Quandoquidem omnis jurisdicendi 
 Autoritas, atq; etiam jurisdictio omnimoda, tam ilia 
 qufe Ecclesiastica dicitur quam Seecularis, a Regia 
 Potestate velut a Supremo Capite, et omnium infra 
 Regnura nostrum Magistratuum fonte et scaturigine, 
 primitus emanavit, sane illos qui jurisdictionem hujus- 
 modi antehac non nisi praecario fungebantur, bene- 
 ficium hujusmodi sic eis ex liberalitate Regia indultum 
 gratis animis agnoscere, idq; Regiai IVIunificentise 
 solummodo acceptum referre, eique, quotiens ejus 
 Majestati videbitur, libenter concedere convenit. 
 Quum itaf]; nos per dilectum Commissarium nostrum 
 Thomam Cromwell Nobilis Ordinis Garterii Militera, 
 Dominum Cromwell et de \\'ymolden nostri ])rivati 
 Sigilli Custodem, nostrumq; ad quascunq; causas Ec- 
 clesiasticas nostra Authoritate, uti Supremi Capitis 
 dictre Ecclesiai Anglicans, quomodolibet tractaud. sive 
 ventiland. vicem gercntem, Vicarium Generalem et 
 Officialem I'lineipalem, per alias Literas Patentes 
 sigillo nustro Majori communitas, constitucrimus et 
 prasfecerimus. Quia tamen ipse Thomas Cromwell 
 nostris et hujus Regni Angllte tot et tam arduis negotiis 
 adco prrcpeditus existit, quod ad omnem jurisdictionem 
 nobis, uti Sujiremo Capiti hujusmodi competentem, 
 ubiq; locorum infra hoc Regnum nostrum pnefatum, 
 in bis quae moram commode non patiuntur, aut sine 
 nostrorum subditorum injuria difl'erri non possunt, in 
 sua persona expediend. non sufficict. Nos tuis in hac 
 parte supplicationibus humilibus inclinati,et nostrorum 
 subditorum commodis consulere cu])ientes, Tibi vices 
 nostras sub modo et forma inferius descriptis commit- 
 tendas fore, Teq; licentiandum esse decernimus, ad 
 ordinandum igitur quoscuncj; infra Dioc. tuam London, 
 ubicunq; oriundos, quos moribus et literatura praivio 
 diligenti et rigoroso examine idoneos fore compereris, 
 ad omnes etiam Sacros et Presbyteratus ordines pro- 
 movendum, prsesentatosq; ad beneficia Ecclesiastica 
 qusecunq; infra Dioc. tuam London, constituta, si ad 
 curam beneficiis hujusmodi imminentem sustinend. 
 habiles reperti fuerunt et idonei, admittendum ac in 
 et de iisdem instituendum et investigandum ; Ac etiam 
 si res ita exigat destituendum, beneficiaq; Ecclesiastica 
 qutccunq; ad tuam collationem sive dispositionem 
 spectantia et jiertinentia personis idoneis conferendum, 
 atq; approbandum testamenta et ultimas voluntates 
 quorumcunq; tua: Diocaiseos, bona, jura, sive credita 
 non ultra summam centum librarum in bonis suis vitie 
 et mortis suarum temporibus habend. necnon adminis- 
 trationes quorumcunq; subditorum nostrorum tuffi Dioc. 
 ab intestato decedend. quorum bona, jura, sive credita 
 non ultra summam prsedictam vitte et mortis suarum 
 temporibus sese extendent, quatenus hujusmodi testa- 
 torum approbatio atq; administrationis commissio sive 
 concessio per pra'decessores tuos aut eorum alicujus 
 respective Commissarios retroactis temporibus fiebat 
 ac fieri et committi potuit, et non aliter committf ndum, 
 Calculumq; ratiocinium et alia in ea parte expedienda, 
 causasq; lites et negotia coram te aut tuis deputatis 
 pendend. indecis. necnon alias sive alia, quascunq; sive 
 quaecunq; ad forum Ecclesiasticum pertinentia ad te 
 aut tuos deputatos sive deputand per viam querela aut 
 appellationis sive ex officio devolvend. sive deducend. 
 quae extra legum nostraru et statutoru Regni nostri 
 
Ixxxii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 offens. coram te aut tuis Deputatis agit.iri, aut ad tuani 
 sive alicujus Commissarioru per te vii;c>re lumis Com- 
 missionis nostra deputandormn coguitionem dcvolvi 
 aut deduci valcant et possint, examinaiid. et decidend. 
 Ad visitandum insuper Capitulum Ec< Uv^iic tu:c Cathe- 
 dral. London, civitatenui; London, necuoa oiv.nia et 
 singula Mona?teria, Abbatias et Prioratua, Collegia 
 et alia loca pia, tarn Ueligiosa quam llosyitalia, tpue- 
 cunci; derum(|; et populum diet. Dioc. London, 
 quatenus Eeclesi-.e, Monasterii, Abbatia-. per te sue 
 Fricdecessores tuos London. E]»isoop»)S visitatio luijus- 
 modi temporibus retroactis e.xerceri potuit, ac jier te 
 sive per eosdem de legibus et statutis ac juribus Regni 
 nostri exeroeri potuit et potest, et non aliter : Ncoaon 
 ad in(iuirendu per te, vel alium sen alios ad id jtcr te 
 dejuitandu sive deputandos, tarn ex officio niero uiixto 
 quara promoto super quorumcunq: exeessibus, ciinu- 
 nibusseudelictis quibuscunif, ad forum p^ccles'.asticum 
 spectantibus infra Dioc. Loudon, ac dilinquentcs sive 
 criminosos, juxta coniperta per te in ca parte per 
 Licita Juris remedia pro modo culpa', prout natiira 
 et qualitas delicti poposcerit.coercendum et tniniendum, 
 ca?teraq; omnia et singula in Pnemissis ecu aliquo 
 prjemissornm, aut circa ea necessaria seu quomodolibet 
 opportuna, ac alia quwcunq; Autoritatem et Jurisdic- 
 tionem Ei>iscopaleni (juovismodo respicieud. ct con- 
 cernend. prater et ultra ea quie tibi ex Sacris Literis 
 divinitus commissa esse dignoscantur, -.ice, nomine, 
 et Autoritate nostris exequendum, Tibi, de cujus sana 
 doctrina, conscientia? puritate, vita^|; et niorum inte- 
 gritate, ac in rebus gerendis fide et iiulustria jilurinuun 
 conti Jimus, vices nostras cum potestate nlium vel alios. 
 Commissarium vel Commissarins, ad praemissa seu 
 eorum alicpia surrogandi et substituemli, eosdeniq; ad 
 placitum revocand. tenore pra'sentium comraittimus, 
 ac llberam facultalem concedimus: Te(\: licentiam per 
 priesentes ad nostri beneplaciti duntaxat duraturas, 
 cum cujuslibet conrrru;e et Ecclesiasticte coercionis 
 potestate (juacunii; inbibitione in te datam prresentium 
 emanata in alitjuo non obstante Tuam Conscientiam 
 coram Deo strictissime ouerantes,et ut summo omnium 
 judici ali(juando rationem rediUre. et coram nobis tuo 
 cum pericnlo corpornli respondcre intendis : te adrao- 
 nentes ut interim tuum otficium juxta Evangelii 
 normam i>ie et sancte exercere studeas, et ne quera 
 ullo temiiureunfiuam vel ad sacros ovdines promoveas. 
 vel ad curam animarum gercnd. quovis modo admittas, 
 nisi eos duntaxat quos ad tanti et tarn venerabilis 
 Officii functionem vitse et morum integritas certissimis 
 testimoniis approbata, literaruin scientiaM-t alia- (|Uali- 
 tates requisitie ad hoc ha!)iles et idoneos clare ct 
 luculenter ostenderint et declaraverint ; Nam ut maxime 
 rompertum cognitumc]: habemus morum omnium, et 
 Maxime Christianfe Reliiiionis corruptelam a mails 
 Pastoribus in populum emanasse, sic ut veram ('bristi 
 Religionem, vita>q; et morum emendationem a bonis 
 Pastoribus iterum delectis et assumptis in integrum 
 restitutum iri hand dubie speramus. In cujus rei 
 testimonium prwsentes Litcras nostras itule fieri, et 
 Sigilli nostri quo ad Causas Ecdesiasticas utimur 
 appensionc jussimus Commuiiiri. Dat. 12. die niensis 
 ISovemb. Anno Dom. loS'J. et Regni nostri Anno 3L 
 
 give themselves to the attaining the l<nowledge of 
 Ciod's word, whereby they will the better honour him, 
 and observe and keep his commandments ; and also 
 do their duties better to us, being their prince and 
 sovereign lonl : and considering that this our zeal and 
 desire cannot by any mean take so good effect, as by 
 the granting to them the free and liberal use of the bible 
 in our own natural English tongue : so unless it be fore- 
 seen that the same pass at the beginning by one trans- 
 lation to be perused and considered ; the frailty of men 
 is such, that the diversity thereof may breed and 
 bring forth manifold inconveniences ; as when wilfu! 
 and heady folk shall confer upon the diversity of the 
 said translations. Me have therefore appointed our 
 right trusty and well-beloved counsellor, the lord 
 Cro.mwell, keeper of our privy-seal, to take for us, amJ 
 in our name, special care and charge, that no manner 
 of person, or persons, within this our realm, shall 
 enterprise, attempt, or set in hand to print any bibU 
 in the English tongue of any manner of volume, during 
 the space of five years next ensuing after the date hereof, 
 but only all such as shall be deputed, assigned, and 
 admitted by the said lord Cromwell. 
 
 The i;i XoreviO. Triceaimo prlmo UegnL 
 
 XV. — T}ie K'nif/'s Letters Pati t:!'^ for j>r'nitinti the 
 liU/Ie ill KngHsh. 
 
 [Rot. P:it. 31, IUii.8.] 
 
 Henry the Eighth, t's:c. To all and singular printers 
 and sellers of books within this our realm, and all 
 other officers, ministers, and subjects, these our letters 
 hearing or :^ceing, greeting. "NVe let you wit, that 
 being desirous to have uurpeople, at all times convenient. 
 
 XVL— r/if Attainder of Thnmas CromwcU. 
 
 [Parliament Roll?, Act GO, An. Reg. 32.] 
 
 Item fpurihtm alia pctitio, forinnm nijusdam aefus 
 
 attinetura' in sc contincus, exhiftitn est siKv lieyur 
 
 Majestali in Parlimncnto pradicto, cujtis tcno> 
 
 sef/uilur in hcec verha. 
 
 In their most humble-wise showing to your most 
 royal majesty, the lords spiritual and temporal, and ali 
 your moct loving and obedient subjects, the c(m^mon^' 
 in this your most high court of parliament assem filed ; 
 that where your most royal majesty, our natural 
 sovereign lord, is justly, lawfully, and really entituled 
 to be our sole suj>reme head and governor, of this you! 
 realm of Enjpland, and of the dominions of the sanu' ; 
 to whom, and to none other under Cod. the kini^ly 
 direction, order, and governance of your most lo\ini.. 
 and obedient subjects, and people of this your realm, 
 only appertaineth and belongeth. And the which you: 
 most loving aad obedient subjects, your highness 
 prudently and quietly, without any manner of dis- 
 turbance, by a long time most graciously hath preserved, 
 sustained, and defended : and your highness, for the 
 quietness, wealth, and trancjuillity of your said humble 
 and obedient subjects, hath made and ordained divers 
 and many most godly, virtuous, and wholesome laws ; 
 and for due execution of the same, hath not desisted 
 to travel in your own most royal person, to support 
 and maintain, as well the laws of Almighty God, as the 
 laws by your highness made and ordained, by due and 
 condign execution of the same laws upon the trans 
 gressors offending contrary to the same : and your 
 majesty hath always most virtuously studied antl 
 laboured, by all way's, and all means, to and for tht 
 setting forfii thereof, in such wise as it might be most 
 to the honour, glory, and pleasure of Almighty God ; 
 and for the common accord and wealth of this your 
 realm, and other your dominions : and for the true 
 execution of the same, hath elected, chosen, and made 
 divers, as well of your nobles, as others, to be of your 
 most honourable council, as to the honour of a noble 
 prince appertaineth. And where your majesty hath 
 had a special trust and confidence in your said most 
 trusty counsellors, that the same your counsellors, and 
 every of them, had minded and intended, and final y 
 purposed to have followed and pursued your most godly 
 and princely purpose, as of truth the more number 
 
 PART I.— BOOK in. 
 
 1 
 
 XXXIU 
 
 hath most faithfully done ; yet nevertheless Thomas 
 Cromwell, now earl of Essex, whom your majesty took 
 and received into your trusty service, the same Thomas 
 then being a man of very base and low degree, and for 
 singular favour, trust, and confidence, which your 
 majesty bare and had in him, did not only erect and 
 advance the same Thomas unto the state of an carl, 
 and enriched him with manifold gifts, as well of 
 goods, as of lands and offices, but also him, the said 
 Thomas Cromwell, earl of Essex, did erect and make 
 one of your most trusty counsellors, as well concern- 
 ing your grace's suj)rcmc jurisdictions ecclesiastical, as 
 your most high secret affairs temporal. Nevertheless 
 your majesty now of late hath found, and tried, by a 
 large number of witnesses, being your faithful subjects 
 and personages of great honour, worship, and discre- 
 tion, the said Thomas CromwcU, carl of Essex, con- 
 trary to the singular trust and confidence which your 
 majesty had in him, to be the most false and corrupt 
 traitor, deceiver, and circumventor against your most 
 royal person, and the imperial crown of this your realm, 
 that hath been known, seen, or heard of in all the 
 time of your most noble reign : insomuch that it is 
 manifestly proved and declared, by the depositions of 
 the witnesses aforesaid, that the same Thomas Crom- 
 well, earl of Essex, usurping upon your kingly estate, 
 power, authority, and office, without your grace's 
 commandment or assent, hath taken upon him to set 
 at liberty divers persons, being convicted and attainted 
 of misprision of high treason ; and divers other being 
 apprehended, and in prison, for sucpection of high 
 treason ; and over that, divers and many times, at 
 sundry places, in this your realm, lor m.anifold sums 
 of money to him given, most traitorously hath taken 
 upon him, by several writings, to give and grant, as 
 well unto aliens, as to your subjects, a great number 
 of licenses for conveying and carrying of money, corn, 
 grain, beans, beer, leather, tallow, bells, metals, horses, 
 and other commodities of this your realm, contrary to 
 your highness's most godly and gracious proclamations 
 made for the commonwealth of your people of this 
 your realm in that behalf, and in derogation of your 
 crown and dignity. And the same Thomas Cromwell, 
 elated, and full of pride, contrary to his most bounden 
 duty, of his own authority and power, not regarding 
 your majesty royal ; and further, taking upon him 
 your power, sovereign lord, in that behalf, divers and 
 many times most traitorously hath constituted, deputed, 
 and assigned, many singular persons of your subjects 
 to be commissioners in many your great, urgent, and 
 weighty causes and afl'airs, executed and done in this 
 your realm, without the assent, knowledge, or consent 
 of your highness. And further also, being a person of 
 as poor and low degree, as few be within this your 
 realm ; pretending to have so great a stroke about 
 you, our, and his natural sovereign liege lord, that he 
 letted not to say publicly, and declare, that he was 
 sure of you ; which is detestable, and to be abhorred 
 amongst all good subjects in any Christian realm, that 
 any subject should enterprise or take upon him so to 
 speak of his sovereign liege lord and king. And also 
 of his own authority and power, withoiit your high- 
 ness's consent, hath made, and granted, as well to 
 strangers as to your own subjects, divers and many 
 passports, to pass over the seas, with horses, and 
 great sums of money, without any search. And over 
 that, most gracious sovereign lord, amongst divers 
 other his treasons, deceits, and falsehoods, the said 
 Thomas Cromwell, earl of Esse.v, being a detestable 
 beretic, and being in himself utterly disposed to set 
 and sow common sedition and variance among your 
 true and loving subjects, hath secretly set forth and 
 dispersed into all shires, and other territories of 
 
 this your realm, and other your dominions, great 
 numbers of false erroneous books, whereof many 
 were printed and made beyond the seas, and divers 
 other within this realm, comprising and declaring, 
 amongst many other evils and errors, manifest 
 matters to induce and lead your subjects to diffi- 
 dence, and refusal of the true and sincere faith 
 I and belief, which Christian religion bindeth all 
 ' Christian people to have, in the most holy and blessed 
 ! sacrament of the altar, and other articles of Christian 
 ! religion, most graciously declared by your majesty, by 
 ! authority of parliament : and certain matters com- 
 I prised in some of the said books, hath caused to be 
 I translated into our maternal and English tongue : 
 I and, upon report made unto him by the translator 
 , thereof, that the matter so translated hath expressly 
 been against the said most blessed and holy sacrament ; 
 yet the same Thomas Cromwell, carl of Essex, after 
 he had read the same translation, most heretically 
 hath affirmed the same material heresy so translated, 
 to be good ; and further hath said, that he found no 
 fault therein ; and over that, hath openly and obsti- 
 nately holden opinion, and said, that it was as lawful 
 for every Christian man to be a minister of the said 
 sacrament as well as a priest. And where also your 
 most royal majesty, beuig a i)rince of virtue, learning, 
 and justice, of singular confidence and trust, did con- 
 stitute and make the same Thomas Cromwell, earl of 
 Essex, your higliness's vicegerent within this your 
 realm of England ; and, by the same, gave unto him 
 authority and power, not only to redress and reform 
 all, and all manner of errors and erroneous opinions, 
 insurging and growing among your loving and obe- 
 dient subjects of this your realm, and of the domi- 
 nions of the same, but also to order and direct all 
 ecclesiastical and spiritual causes within your said 
 realm and dominions ; the said Thomas Cromwell, 
 carl of Essex, not regarding his duty to Almighty 
 God and to your highness, under the seal of your 
 vicegerent, hath, without your grace's a.ssent or know- 
 ledge, licensed and authorised divers jiersons, detected 
 and suspected of heresies, openly to teach and preach 
 amongst your most loving and obedient subjects, 
 within this your realm of England. And, under the 
 pretence and colour of the said great authorities and 
 cures, which your majesty hath committed unto him 
 in the premises, hath not only, of his corrupt and 
 damnable will and mind, actually, at some time, by his 
 own deed and commandment, and at many other times 
 by his letters, expressly written to divers worshipful 
 persons, being sheriffs, in sundry shires of this your 
 realm, falsely suggesting thereby your grace's pleasure 
 so to have been, caused to be set at large many false 
 heretics, some being there indicted, and some other 
 being thereof apprehended, and in ward : and com- 
 monly, upon comi)laints made by credible persons 
 unto the said Thomas Cromwell, earl cf Essex, of 
 great and most detestable heresies committed and 
 sprung in many places of this your realm, with 
 declaration of the specialities of the same heresies, 
 and the names of the offenders therein, the same 
 Thomas Cromwell, earl of Essex, by his crafty and 
 subtile means and inventions, hath not only defended 
 the same heretics from punishment and reformation ; 
 but, being a fautor, maintainer, and supporter of here- 
 tics, divers times hath terribly rebuked divers of the 
 said credible persons being their accusers, and some 
 others of them hath persecuted and vexed by imprison- 
 ment and otherwise. So that thereby many of your 
 grace's true and loving subjects have been in much 
 dread and fear to detect or accuse such detestable 
 known heretics ; the particularities and specialities of 
 which said abominable heresies, errors, and offences, 
 
 9'i 
 
Ixxxiv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 committed and done by the said Thomas Cromwell, 
 beine over-tedious, lonu^ and of too great number here 
 to be expressed, declared, or ^vritten. And to the 
 intent to have those damnable errors and heresies, to 
 be inculcated, impressed, and infixed in the hearts of 
 your subjects, as well contrary to Cods laws as to 
 Your laws and ordinances. Most gracious sovereign 
 lord, the sime Thomas Cromwell, earl of Lssex, hath 
 allured and drawn unto him, by retainers, many ol 
 Your subjects sunderly inhabitin- in every ot your 
 said shires and territ.uics, as well errom-ou>ly per- 
 suadiug and declaring to them the conten s ot tlie 
 false erroneous bouks, above-written, to be good 
 true and best standinc: with tl;e most Holy \\ ord ant 
 pleasure of God ; as other his fal.e and heretical 
 opinions and errors; whereby, and by his confedera- 
 cies therein, he hath caused many of your faithful 
 subjects to be greatly infected with lieresies, and other 
 errors, contrary to tlie right laws and j^kasure of 
 Almighty God. And the same Thomas Cromwell, 
 earl of Essex, bv the false and traitorous means above- 
 written, supposing himself to be fully able, by force 
 and strength, to maintain and defend his said abomin- 
 able treasons, heresies, and errors, not regarding his 
 most bounden duty to Almighty God and his laws, 
 nor tlie natural duty of allegiance to your majesty, in 
 the last day of March, in the thirtieth year of your 
 most gracious reign, in the parish of St. Peter the 
 Poor, within our city of London, upon demonstration 
 and declaration tlien and there made unto him, that 
 there were certain new preachers, as Robert Barnes, 
 clerk, and other, whereof jiart been now committed to 
 the Tower of London for preaching and teaching of 
 lewd learning against your highness's proclamations ; 
 the same Thomas afhrming the same preaching to be 
 good, most detestably, arrogantly, erroneously, wil- 
 fully, maliciously, and traitorously, expro^ly against 
 your laws and statutes ; then and there did not let to 
 declare, and ^ay, these most traitorous and detestable 
 words ensuing, amongst other words of like matter 
 and ctfect ; that is to say, that " if the khig would 
 turn from it, yet I would not turn ; and if the king 
 did turn, and all his people, I would tight in tlie field 
 in mine own person, with my suord in my hand, 
 against hiin and all otlars ;'' and then and there 
 most traitorouslv pulled out his dagger, and lield it on 
 high, saying these words, " Or else this dagger thrust 
 me to the heart, if 1 would not die in that quarrel 
 against them all : and I trust, if I live one year or 
 two, it shall not lie in the kins's power to resist or 
 let it if he would."' And further, then and there, 
 swearing by a great oath, traitorously ailirmed the 
 same his traitorous sayinir and pronunciation of words, 
 saying, " 1 will do so indeed." extending up his arm, 
 as though he had had a sword in his hand ; to the 
 most perilous, grievous, and wicked examjile of all 
 other your loving, faithful, and obedi^.nt .aihjects in 
 this your realm, and to the jieril of your most royal 
 person. And, moreover, our most graciou-; sovereign 
 lord, the said Thomas Cromwell, earl of Kssex, hath 
 acquired and obtained into his possession, by oppres- 
 sion, bribery, extort, power, and false promises made 
 by him, to your subjects of your realm, innumerable 
 sums of money and treasure ; and, being so enriched, 
 hath had your'nobles of your realm in great ilisdain, 
 derision, and detestation, as by e\ press words by him 
 most opprobriously spoken iiath appeared. And, 
 being put in remembrance of others, of his estate, 
 which your highness hath called him unto, offending 
 in like treasons, the last day of January, in the thirty, 
 first year of vour most noble reign, at the i>arish ot 
 St. Martin-in-the- Field, in the county of Middlesex, 
 most arrogantly, willingly, maUciov.sly, and traitor- 
 
 ously, 'said, published, and declared, that ' if the 
 lords would handle him so, that he wouhl give then, 
 such a breakfast as never was made m Lngland, and 
 that the proudest of them shonld know; to the 
 great peril and danger as well of your 'n^je^ty as of 
 your heirs and successors: for the which his most 
 detestable and abominable heresies and treasons, 
 and many other his like offences and treasons, ovel^. 
 Ion- here to be rehearsed and declared. He it enacted, 
 ordained, and estabhshed by your majesty with the 
 assent of the lords spiritual and temporal and the 
 commons in this present parliament assembled, and 
 by the authority of the same, that the said Ihomas 
 Cromwell, earl of Essex, for his abominable and de- 
 testable heresies and treasons, by Inm iiiost abomin- 
 ably, hereticallv, and traitorously practised, committed, 
 and done, as "well against Almighty God as agains 
 your majesty, and this your said realm, shall be, and 
 stand, by auth.oritv of tiiis present parliament, con- 
 victed and attainted of heresy and high-treason, and 
 be adjudged an abominable and detestable heretic and 
 traitor ; and shall have and suffer such pains of death, 
 losses, and forfeitures of goods, debts, and chattels, as 
 in cases of heresy and high-treason, or as in cases of 
 either of them, at the pleasure of your most roya 
 majesty. An.l that the same Thomas Cromwell earl 
 of Essex, shall, by authoritv abovesaid, lose, and for- 
 feit to your highness, and to your heirs and successors, 
 all such his castles, lordships, manors, messuages, 
 lands, tenements, rents, reversions, remainders, ser- 
 vices, possessior.s, offices, rights, conditions and 
 all other his hereditaments, of what names nature^, 
 or <iualities soever they be, which he the said Ihomas 
 Cromwell, earl of Essex, or any other to his use had, 
 or ought to have had, of any estate of inheritance, in 
 fee-simple or fee-tail, in reversion or possession, at 
 the <aid last day of March, in the said thirtieth year 
 of your most gracious reign, or at any time sith or 
 after, as in cases of high-treason. And that all the 
 said castles, lordships, manors, lands, messuages, 
 tenements, rents, reversions, remainder.^, services, 
 possessions, offices, and all other the premises for- 
 feited, as is above.aid, shall be deemed invested and 
 adiudged in the lawful, real, and actual possession ot 
 your highness, your heirs, and successors for ever in 
 the same, and such estate, manner, and form, as it 
 the said ca^tles, lordships, manors, messuages, lands, 
 tenements, rents, reversions, remainders, services, 
 possessions, offices, and other the premises, with tlieir 
 appurtenances, and every of them, were specially or 
 particularly f-.Mi.ulen, by office or offices, impusition 
 or inquisitions, to be taken by any escheator m 
 e-^cheators, or any other commissioner or commisMon- 
 crs by virtue of anv commission or commissions to 
 them, or anv of them, to be directed in any count. 
 or counties, 'sliire or shires, within this your realm of 
 England, where the said castles, and other the pre- 
 misl-s, or any of them, been, or do lay, and returne. 
 into any of ^..ur majesty's courts. Saying to all and 
 sin-ular iierson and persons, bodies politic and corpo- 
 rat?, their heirs and successors, and their successors 
 and assignees of every of them, other than the sai. 
 Thomas Cromwell, earl of Essex, and his heirs, and 
 all and every other person and persons, claiming U) 
 the «ame Thomas Cromwell, and to his use, all surli 
 right, title, entry, possession, interest, reversions, 
 remainders, lease, leases, conditions, tees, ottices, 
 rents, annuities, commons, and all other commodities 
 profits, and hereditaments, whatsoever they or any o 
 them might, should, or ought to have had, if tins au 
 had never been had nor made. Provided always, ana 
 be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that tins ao 
 of attainder, nc any offence, ne other thing thertni 
 
 TARr r_B00K in. 
 
 h 
 
 XXX Y 
 
 contained, extend not unto the deanery of Wdls, in 
 the county of Somerset ; nor to any manors, lands, 
 tenements, or hereditaments tlieieuuiu belonging; nor 
 be in anywise prejudical or hurtful unto the bishop of 
 Iiath and Wells, nor to the dean and chapter of the 
 cathedral church of St. Andrew of Wells, nor to any 
 of them, nor to any of their successors ; but that the 
 said bishop, dean, and cliajiters, and their successors, 
 and every of them, shall ar.d may have, hold, use, 
 occupy, and enjoy, all and singular their titles, rights, 
 manors, lands, tenements, rents, reversions, and ser- 
 vices, and all and singular other their hereditaments, 
 commodities, and profits, of what nature, kind, or 
 quality, or condition soever they be, in as ample and 
 large manner and form, as though this act of attainder, 
 or any offence therein mentioned, had never been had, 
 committed, nor made ; and that from henceforth the 
 dean, and his successors, deans of the said cathedral 
 church that hereafter shall be prefected, elected, and 
 admitted to the same, shall, by the authority aforesaid, 
 be dean of the said cathedral church, fully and wholly 
 incorporated with the chapter of the same, in as amj)le, 
 large, and like manner and form, to all intents and 
 purposes, as the deans before this time hath been and 
 used to be, with the said chapter of the said cathedral 
 church of Wells. And that the same dean and chap- 
 ter, and their successors, shall have, occupy, and 
 enjoy, all and singular their such possessions, manors, 
 lands, tenements, rents, reversions, and services, and 
 all and singular their heieditaments, of what nature, 
 kind, name or names they be called or known. And 
 shall be adjudged and deemed in actual and real pos- 
 .session and season of, and in the same premises, to 
 all intents and jmrposes, according to their old corpo- 
 ration, as though this act of attainder, or anything, 
 clause, or matter therein contained had never been 
 had, committed, nor made. Tliis said act of attainuL^r, 
 or any other act, provision, or anything heretofore had 
 or made to the contrary not?, ithstanding. Cui qiiidcm 
 2)clUin.>ii cum prorisionc praedicf. prelect, et intclleet. 
 per dictum Dominum Jie(/cm ei- authoritutc ct con- 
 seiisu Purliamcntl jyrad'tcti sic Rcsponsum estj 
 
 Soil faict come U est desire. 
 
 XVII. — Cromweirs Litter to the Kiiip concerninq his 
 Marriaije ivith ^lun ofChres. An Oriifinat. 
 
 [Cott. Libr. Oiho. C. lO.J 
 
 To the King, my most Gracious Sovereign Lord his 
 Koyal Majesty. 
 
 Most merciful king, and most gracious sovereign 
 lord, may it please the same to be advertised, that the 
 last time it plea.sed your benign goodness to send unto 
 me the right honourable lord chancellor, the right 
 honourable duke of XorfT. and the lora admiral, to 
 examine, and also to declare unto me divers things 
 from your majesty ; among the .vhich, one special 
 tiling they moved, and thereupon they charged me, as I 
 would answer before God at the dreadful day of judg- 
 ment, and also upon the extreme danger and dam- 
 nation of my soul and conscience, to say what 1 knew 
 in the marriage, and concerning the marriage, between 
 your highness and the queen. To the which I 
 answered as I knew, declaring unto them the parti- 
 culars as nigh as I then could call to remembrance. 
 >Miich when they had heard, they, in your majesty's 
 Jiame, and upon like charge as they had given me 
 before, commanded me to write to your highness the 
 
 truth, as much as I knew in that matter ; which now 
 I do, and the very truth, as God shall save me, to the 
 uttei-nin«f of my knowledge. First ; after your 
 majesty heard of the lady Ann of (Moves, arrival at 
 Dover, and that her'journies were appointed toward 
 Greenwich, and that she should be at Rochester on 
 New-year's even at night, your highness declared to 
 me that you would privily visit her at Rochester, upon 
 New-year's-day, addingthese words, "to nourish love ;" 
 which accordingly your grace did upon New-vear's- 
 day, as is above said. And the next day, being Friday, 
 your grace returned to Greenwich, where I spake with 
 your grace, and demanded of your majesty how ye 
 liked tlie lady Ann : your highness answered as rae- 
 thought heavily, and not pleasantly, " Nothing so 
 well as she was spoken of;" saying further, " that if 
 your highness had known as much before as ye then 
 knew, she should not have come within this realm ;" 
 saying, as by the way of lamentation, •' what remedy .'" 
 unto the which I answered and said, I know none, but 
 was very sorry therefore ; and so God knoweth I was, 
 for I thought it a hard beginning. The next day 
 after the rcceijjt of the said lady, and her entry made 
 into Greenwich, and after your highness had brought 
 her to her chamber, I tlien waited upon your highness 
 into your privy chamber ; and being there, your grace 
 called me unto you, saying to me these words, or the 
 like, "My lord, is it not as I told you ? say what they 
 will, she is nothing so fair as she hath been re})orted ; 
 howbeit she is well and seemly." Whereunto I an- 
 swered and said, By my faith, sir, ye say truth; adding 
 thereunto, that I thought she had a queenly manner ; 
 and nevertheless was sorry that your grace was no 
 better content : and thereupon your grace commanded 
 me to call together your council, which were these 
 hy name, — the archbishop of Canterbury, the dukes of 
 Norfolk and Suffolk, my lord admiral, and my lord of 
 Duresme, and myself, — to commune of these matters, 
 and to know what commissions the agents of Cleves 
 had brought, as well touching the performance of the 
 covenants sent before from hence to Dr. Wotton, to 
 have been concluded in Cleves, as also in the decla- 
 ration how the matters stood for the covenants of 
 marriage between the duke of Lorrain's son and the 
 said lady Ann. Whereupon Olisleger and Hogeston 
 were called, and the matters purposed ; whereby it 
 plainly appeared that they were much astonished and 
 abashed, and desired that they might make answer in 
 the next morning, which was Sunday : and upon the 
 Sunday in the morning your said counsellors and they 
 met together early, and there eftsoons were proposed 
 unto tliem, as well touching the commision for the 
 performance of the treaty and articles sent to Mr. 
 Wotton, as also touching the contracts and covenants 
 of marriage between the duke of Lorrain's son and the 
 lady Ann, and what terms they stood in. To which 
 things so proposed, they answered as men much per- 
 plexed, that as touching commission, they had none to 
 treat concerning the articles sent to Mr. Wotton. 
 And as to the contract aiid covenants of marriage they 
 could say nothing, but that a revocation was made and 
 that they were but spousals. And finally, after much 
 reasoning, they offered themselves to remain prisoners, 
 until such time as they should have sent unto them 
 from Cleves the first articles ratified under the duke 
 their master's sign and seal, and also the copy of the 
 revocation made between the duke of Lorrain's son 
 and the lady Ann. Upon the which answers I was 
 sent to your highness by my lords of your council to 
 declare to your highness their answ^er ; and came to 
 you by the privy way into your privy chamber, and 
 declared unto the same all the circumstances, where- 
 with your grace was very much displeased, saying " I am 
 
Ixxxvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 not .ell laaaiecl ■ ' u.somuchtl.at I .ight well percrive , Candlen^ss^a bef^. Sho.=tie, on^ twice ^, 
 that your highness was fully determinec not to have that'' ye were in the same^ - ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^J^^^^ ^^ 
 
 unine through with the marriage at tl,nt t,me sayxng 
 unto me these wor.1^^, or the like la effect ; that i 
 it were not that she is come so far unto my realm, and 
 the creat i>rei)arations that my states and people have 
 made for her, and for fear of making a rurtle m the 
 world ; that is, to mean to drive her brother into the 
 hands of the emperor and the French kmg s hands, 
 being now together I would never have ne married 
 her." So that I might well perceive your grace was 
 neither content with the person ne yet with the pro- 
 ceedings of the aiients ; and at after-dinner, the said 
 Sunday, your grace sent for all your said counsellors 
 in. repeating how vour highness was handled, as well 
 ' '. , ^ -1 ' .- 1 i.,„ ti, ^. -.,;.i ,,-,r,tf,,r nr the 
 
 afore, and that your heart could never consent to 
 meddle with her carnally." Notwithstanding your 
 highness alleged, that ye for the most part used to lay 
 nightly, or every second night, by her, and yet your 
 majesty ever said, " that she was as good a mauUor 
 vou, as ever her mother bare her, for anything ye had 
 ministered to her." Your highness showed to me also 
 hi Lent last passed, at such time as your grace had 
 some communication with her of my ludy Mary, how 
 that she began to wax stubborn and wilful, ever lament^ 
 ing your fate, and ever verifying that ye never had any 
 carnal knowledge with her : and also after Easter your 
 grace likewise, at divers times, and in the \\ hitsun 
 
 in, repeating how your highness was nanuieu, a^ ^^en , ^ ac. -— y ;: " .; ,,rivv chamber at Greenwich, 
 touching the said artic^s, ^alsothe said ma^U^^f J^ | :^a ngl^S oll"!^:, and that your greatest 
 
 S\;::'::z ;h:: hoi^r^ urtg{ii:^s was to ^^^^i:j:j^;:^^-^i:^^^ 
 
 have nwrried at that time. Ami thereupon, and upon ch.U ren for tue comlort o '; "'"' '^ j ^^ ^^, 
 the considerations aforesaid, your graee thought that .t contmne ; assurmg „ e < "'.."^'"'.^tich tiLeyour 
 
 vour t; 
 
 lilt, V\^iI^i»-'v,i».*«.*v,'--« 'J o 
 
 should be well done that slie should make a protesta 
 tiou before your said counsellors and notaries to be 
 present, that she was free from all contracts, which 
 was done accordingly. And thereupon 1 repairing to 
 vour highness, declared how that she had made her pro- 
 testation, ^hereunto your grace answered in effect 
 the^e words, or nuuh like : » Is there none other remedy 
 but that I mu<t needs. ni;auist my will, put my neck 
 in the voke?" and so departed, leaving your highness 
 in a stiidv or i.ensiveness. And yet your grace deter- 
 mined the tu xt morning to go through ; and in the 
 morniirs which wa.> Mondav, your Majesty preparing 
 V(»ur>elf toward..* the ceremonies, tliere was one ([ues- 
 tion, ^^ho should lead to the church .' And it was ap- 
 pointed that the earl of Essex deceased, and an earl 
 tliat c:une with her, should lead her to the church. 
 And thereupon one came to your highness and said to 
 vou, that the earl of Essex was not come ; whereupon 
 your grace appointed me to be one that should lead 
 lu r : and so 1 went into her chamber, to the intent to 
 have done your commandment ; and shortly alter I 
 came into her chamber, the earl of Essex was come : 
 whereupon I repaired back again into your grace's privy 
 chamber, and showed your highness how he was come ; 
 and thereupon your majesty advanced towards the gal- 
 lery out of your privy chamber ; and your grace being 
 in and about the midst of your chamber of presence, 
 called me unto vou, saving these words, or the like in 
 sentence ; " My lord, if it were not to satisfy the 
 world, and mv realm, I would not do that I must do 
 this dav for none earth), thing ;" and therewith one 
 brought your grace word that she was coming ; and 
 thereupon vour grace rei)aired into the gallery towards 
 the closet "and there paused for her coming, being 
 
 she was never your lawful wife." At which time your 
 crrace knoweth what answer I made ; which was, that 
 I would for mv part do my utmost to comfort and 
 deliver vour grace of your aiUictions; and how sorry 
 1 was both to see and hear your grace, God knoweth. 
 Your grace divers times sitheu \Miitsuntide, ever 
 alleging one thing, and also saying, " that ye had as 
 much to do to move the consent of your heart and 
 mind as ever did man, and that you took God to 
 witness ; but ever, you said, the obstacle could never 
 out of your mind." And, gracious prince, after that 
 YOU had first seen her at Rochester, 1 never thought 
 in my heart that ye were or would be contented with 
 that marriage. And, sir, 1 know now in whatcase I stand, 
 in which is only the mercy of God and your grace ; it 
 1 have not to the uttermost of ray remembrance saic 
 the truth, and the whole truth in this matter, God 
 never help me. I am sure there is, as I think, no 
 man in this vour realm that knew more in this than 1 
 did, your highness only excepted. And I am sure, 
 my lord admiral calling to his remembrance, can show 
 vour highness, an<l be my witness what I said unto 
 iiim after your grace came from Rochester, yea, and 
 after your grace's marriage : and also now of late, 
 sithence Whitsuntide, and I doubt not but naany and 
 divers of mv lords of your council, both before your 
 marriage and sithence, have right-well perceived that 
 vour majesty liath not been well pleased with youi 
 marriage. And as I shall answer to God, 1 never 
 thou<'ht your grace content, after you had once seen 
 her at Rochester. And this is all that 1 know, most 
 cracious and most merciful sovereign lord, beseeching 
 Almighty God, who ever hath in all your causes 
 counselled, preserved, opened, maintained, relieved. 
 
 the closet and there paused lor her coming, uemj,- euunacutii, j..v.;.^..v.v.,^i , ^;n ,„^«- vmn-h- 
 
 oth ng o^"e„t that she so long tarried as 1 judged and defended your h.g.n,ess ;-.o he -n" "O- wuch 
 
 then. And so consequently she eame, and your grace safe to """^.f.. >:°«;„ ' f" ,^, ,^^' ""„'"; "e -"st 
 
 af.er.vard proceeded to the ceremonies ; and they e.ng | renrc y you ehe e^ ^^^^,^^, >„,„f„,., „f 
 
 finished, travelled the day as appertained, and the 
 night after the custom. And in the morning on Tues- 
 day, I repairing to your majesty into your privy cham- 
 ber, finding your grace not so pleasant as 1 trusted to 
 have done.^I was so bold to ask your grace how you 
 hked the queen .' \Vhrreunto your grace soberly 
 answered, saving, " that 1 was not all men, surely, as 
 ye know, I liked her before not well, but now I like 
 her much worse; for." <iuoth your highness, *' 1 have 
 felt her belly and her breasts and thereby, as I can 
 judge, she should be no maid ; which strook me so to 
 the heart when I felt them, that I had neither will nor 
 courage to proceed any further in other matters ;" say- 
 ing, '* I have left her as good a maid as I found her :' 
 which methought then ye spake displeasantly, which 
 made me very sorry to hear ; your highness also after 
 
 to your honour, with prosperity, health, and comtoit ot 
 your heart's desire. For the which, and for the long 
 life, and prosperous reign of your most royal majesty, 
 1 shall, during my life, and whiles 1 am here, pray to 
 Xlmi.'htv God, that he of his most abundant goodness 
 will help, aid, and comfort you, after your continuance 
 of Nestor's years : that that most noble imp, tue 
 prince's grace, your most dear son, may succeed you 
 to reign long, prosperously, and felicitously to God s 
 pleasure : beseeching most humbly your grace to par- 
 don this my rude writing, and to consider that i a 
 most woful prisoner, ready to take the <}eath, when 
 shall please God and your majesty : and yet the ira i 
 llesh ineiteth me continually to call to your gra^^c t'^J 
 mercy I'.nd grace for mine offences; and thus v,niu 
 save, prtserv*-, and keep you. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 Ixxxvii 
 
 Written at the Tower this W^ednesday, the last of 
 June, with the heavy heart and trembling hand of 
 your highness's most heavy and most miserable 
 prisoner and poor slave, 
 
 Thomas Cromwell. 
 
 Most gracious prince, I cry for mercy, mercy, mercy. 
 
 XVIII. — The King^s own Dcvlaration concern'uin it. 
 
 An Original. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Otho. C. 10.] 
 
 First ; I depose and declare, that this hereafter 
 written is merely the verity intended, uj)on none sinis- 
 ter affection, nor yet upon none hatred nor displeasure, 
 and herein 1 take God to witness. Now to tlie matter 
 1 say and affirm, that when the first communication 
 was had with me for the marriage of the lady Ann of 
 Cleves, 1 was glad to hearken to it, trusting to have 
 some assured friend by it ; I much doubting that time, 
 both the emperor, France, and the bishop of Rome ; 
 and also because I heard so much, both of her excellent 
 beauty and virtuous conditions. But when I sow her 
 at Rochester, the first time that ever I saw her, it 
 rejoiced my heart that I had kept me free from making 
 any pact or bond before with her till I saw lier myself ; 
 for then I adsure you 1 liked her so ill, and so far con- 
 trary to tliat she was praised, that I was woe that ever 
 she cams into England ; and deliberated with my.'-elf, 
 that if it were possible to find means to break off, I 
 would never enter yoke with her. Of which misliking 
 both the great master, the admiral that now is, and 
 the master of the horses, can and will bear record. 
 Then after my repair to Greenwich, the next day after 
 I think, and doubt not, but that the lord of Essex well 
 examined, can, and will, or hath declared what I then 
 said to him in that case ; not doubting, but since he is 
 a person which knoweth himself condemned to die by 
 act of parliament, will not damn his soul, but truly 
 declare the truth, not only at that time spoken by me, 
 Imt also continually till the day of marriage ; and also 
 many times after, whereby my lack of consent, I doubt 
 not, doth or shall well appear ; and also lack enough 
 of the will and power to consummate tiie same ; where- 
 in both he, my physicians, the lord privy seal that 
 now is, llennage and Denny can, and 1 doubt not will 
 testify according to truth, which is, that I never for 
 love to the woman consented^to marry ; nor yet if she 
 brought maidenhead with her, took any from her by 
 true carnal copulation. This is my brief, true, and 
 perfect declaration. H. R. 
 
 ^IX. — The Judf/ment of the Convocation for annul- 
 liny of the Marriaye icith Ann of Cleves. 
 
 [Rcgist. Cninmcr.J 
 
 Tkxor vcro Literarum Testimonialum hujusmodi 
 ^equitur, et est tahs. Excellentissimo in Christo 
 I'rincipi, &c. Tiiomas Cantuarien. et Edwardus Ebo- 
 racen. Archiepiscopi, ca;teriq; Episcopi et reliquus 
 vestri Uegni Angliio clerus, Autoritate Literarum 
 Commissionalium A'estno Majestatis, Congregati ac 
 •Synodura universalera repnesentantes, cum obsequio, 
 reverentia et honore debitis, salutem et fa?licitatem. 
 Cum DOS humillimi et Majestatis Vestry devotissimi 
 subditi, Convocati et Congregati sumus virtute Com- 
 niissionis Vestroe magno sigillo Vestro sigillat. dat. G 
 Julii Aimo fa'licissimi Regni Vestri tricesimo secundo, 
 quam accepimus in hsec quae secjuitur verba. 
 
 Henricus Octavus Dei Gratia Angliaj, Sec. Archie- 
 piscopis Cantuaiiei. et Eborac. accaeteris Regni nostri 
 AngliiL' Episcoj)is, Decanis, Archidiaconis, et universo 
 t lero, salu em. Egerunt apud nos Regni nostri jiroceres 
 
 et populus, ut cum nuper qusedam emerserint, quoe ut 
 illi putant ad nos Regniq; nostri successionem perti- 
 neant, inter quoe pnTcipua est, causa et conditio Matri- 
 monii quod cum 1 llustri et Nobili Foemina Domina Anna 
 Clevensi propter externara quidem conjugii speciem, 
 perple.\um aliocjuietiam multisac variis modisambiguum 
 videtur ; Nos ad ejusdem Matrimonii disquisitionem 
 ita procedere dignaremur ut opinionem Vestram qui 
 in Ecclesia nostra Anglicana scientiam Verbi Dei et 
 Doctrinam profitemini exquiramus, vobisq; discutien- 
 dum Autoritatem ita demandemus, ut sianimis Vestris 
 fuerit persuasum jVIatrimoniuni cum pra;fata Domina 
 Anna minime consistere aut cohrerere debere ; nos ad 
 Matrimonium contrahend. cum alia liberos esse, Ves- 
 tro, Patrum ac reliqu;e deinde Ecclesiai suffragio pro- 
 nuncietur et confirmetur. Nos autem qui Vestrum in 
 relicjuis Ecclesiie hujus AnglicanfO negotiis gravioribus 
 (juie Ecclesiasticam Oeconomiam et Religionem spec- 
 tant judicium amplectisolemus, ad veritatis explicandoe 
 testimonium omnino necessarium rati sumus Causae 
 hujusmodi Matrimonialis seriem et circumstantiasvobis 
 exponi et communicari curare, ut quod vos per Dei 
 Leges licere decreveritis id deraum totius Ecclesiae 
 nostrce Autoritate innixi lieite facere et exetjui audea- 
 nius. Vos itaq; Convocari et in Synodum Universalera 
 nostra Autoritate convenire volentes, vobis conjunctim 
 et divisim committimus atq; mandamus, ut inspecta 
 liujus negolii veritate, ac solum Deum praj oculis 
 habentes, quod verum, quod justum, quod honestum, 
 (juod sanctum est, id nobis de communi Concilio scrijito 
 annuncio renuncietis, et de communi consensu licere 
 deliniatis : Nempe hoc unum a vobis nostro jure 
 postulamus, ut tanquam fida et proba Ecclesiai mem- 
 bra causio huic Ecclesiasticje-, quai maxima est, in 
 justitia et veritate adesse velitis, et earn maturime 
 juxta Commissionem vobis in hac parte faetam absol- 
 vere et expedire. In cujus rei Testimonium has Literas 
 nostras fieri fecimus Patentes, Teste meipso apud 
 Westmon. sexto die Juliii Anno Regni nostri trice- 
 simo secundo. Nos tenorem et effectum Vestram Com- 
 missionis per omnia sequentes, postquam matura 
 deliberatione pcrjjendimus et consideravimus omnes 
 Matrimonii pnetensi inter Vestram Majestatem lllus- 
 trissimam et Nobilem foeminam Dominam Annam 
 Clevensem circumstantias, nobis multis modis exposi- 
 tas, cognitas et perspectas, tandem ad definitionem et 
 determinationem se(juentem, quam communi omnium 
 consensu justorumq; animorum nostrorum judicio ac 
 recto conscientis dictamina^ protulimus, processimus, 
 in hunc modum et (quod tenor Vestra; Commissionis 
 exigit) Vestrae Nobilissimje Majestati in hoc pra:senti 
 scripto referend. duximus, et significamus prout 
 sequitur. 
 
 Primum itaq; comperimus et consideravimus Matri- 
 monium inter Majestatem \estram et Nobilem foemi- 
 nam Dominam Annam Clevensem pnetensam priucon- 
 tracto quodam sive sponsaliorum, sive Matrimonii, 
 inter dictam Dominam Annam et Marchionem Lotha- 
 ringiie coneluso ambiguum, plane im])editum et per- 
 plexum reddi ; Animadvertimus enim quod quamvis 
 Vestra Majestas in prima hujus Matrimonii pra^tensi 
 tractatione prtccontractus prajdicti, et de quo turn 
 sermo multus habebatur, discussionem etdeclarationem 
 ante solemnizandum cum dicta Domina Anna Matri- 
 monium tanta instantia exegerit, ut pro conditione 
 contrahendi deinde Matrimonii fuisse merito existi- 
 mari possit, qua conditione defecta nihil ageretur; atq; 
 hiec cum ita se haberent tamen neque ante solemniza- 
 tionem ilia de prajcontractu ambiguitas expedita et 
 decliirata est, cum idipsum turn temporis Majestas 
 Vestra denuo exposceret et efilagitaret, cui clara jam 
 (t expedita esse omnia falso renunciabatur, neq; postea 
 (iuicc[uam efticax ut promissum ab Oratoiilus ftierat, 
 
Ixxxviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 hue transmissum est, quo scrupulus ille ex prtecon- 
 
 tractu natua eximeretur, tolleretur aut umoverctur, 
 
 adeo quidem ut prceteusum Matiimonium inter ^Nlajes- 
 
 tatem Vestram et Dominam Annam prjedictani iion 
 
 modo ex conditionis defectu corruerit, sed si nulla 
 
 conditio hujusmodi omuino fuisset, certe quidem 
 
 IMatrimoniiim hujusmodi practensum ex sola prfecon- 
 
 tractus Imjusmodi cuusa non explicata m suspense 
 
 manserit, in eum etiam casum nuUius vigons ommuo 
 
 ac valoris pronunciandum, quo priecontnu;tum ilium 
 
 verbis de i.ia>>enti taetum tuisse const itent, ul ciuoci 
 
 multis de causis est vtrisinnlius et mcrito suspectum 
 
 ' Consideravimus pneterea ex his qute allegata, affir- 
 mataet probata nobis fueriint, quod pra-tfnsum.Ma- 
 trimoiiium inter Majestatem vestram et Dominam 
 Annam pra'dictam internum, purum, pertectum et 
 intec^rum consensum nonbabuit : Imo contra quemad. 
 mocfum inter ip.a tractationis initui, cum de hoc 
 IVIatrimonio ageretur. plurimiis ilk-cebrarum fucus ad- 
 liil)itus est, et maznus laudationum acervus supra 
 hdf.n cumulatus. ut hie perduceretur et obtruderetur 
 ignota, ita solemnizationis actus »ivu instabat a Majes- 
 tate Vestra animo reUictante et dissentiente exortus 
 est causis raaximis et gravissimis urgentibus et pre- 
 me'ntibus quse auimuiu invitum ct alienum perpellere 
 
 mcrito possent. • ♦ at^ 
 
 Consideravimus etiam camalem Copulam inter 3ia- 
 
 jestatem Vestram et pradictam Dominam Annam 
 
 minime secutam esse, nee cum ea justo imi»edimento 
 
 intercedente consequi deinde posse. Qua- omnia ex 
 
 his quas audivimns probationibus vera et certa esse 
 
 existimamus. Postremo iUud quoq: Consuleramus, 
 
 quod et nobis ab aliis propositum etiam nos verum 
 
 e<se fatemur, asnosciinus et approbatnus, viz. ut si 
 
 Majestas Vestra' (modo ne fiat divinu- jussioni praju- 
 
 dicium) inliberlate contrahendi Matnmoi.u cum alia 
 
 e^se declaretur, maxime totius Re-ni bencheio id tutu- 
 
 rum Cum qui.lem Re-ni fcelicit.is omnis et on-er- 
 
 vatio, turn in Ke-ia Vestra persona ad Del honorem et 
 
 divinarum legum executionem conservaudam consi-tit, 
 
 turn in vitandis etiam sinistris omnibus opuiionibus 
 
 et scandalis qua de Majestatis Vestra prugenie post 
 
 natam nobis ex pratcuso Matrimonio sooolem subori- 
 
 rentur, si nrae.ntractus ille de quo diximus, et cujus ^ 
 
 delaratio nulla secuta est, pradicta Domina Anna 
 
 objiceretur. His ita.,; de causis et considerationibus 
 
 aliisq; multis non n. .cs.^ariis qua expnmantur, cum | 
 
 separatim singulis, turn conjunctim omnibus conside- 
 
 ratis et perpensis,Njs Archiepiscopi et Episcoju cum 
 
 Decanis, Arcbiadiaconis. et reliquo hujus Regni tlero 
 
 nunc congregato, circumstantias facti ejusq; veritatem 
 
 ut antedictum est cousiderantes, turn vero quid i:c- ^ 
 
 clesia in hujusmodi casibus et pos^it facere et sape- 
 
 numero antehac feccrit perpeudentes, tenore prasen- | 
 
 tium declaramus et definimus, Majestatem \ e.tram 
 
 pradicto Matrimunio pratenso, utpote nuUo et inva- 
 
 lido, non alligari, sed alio desuper judicio non expectato 
 
 Ecclesiffi sua Autorilate f.etam posse arbitrio suo ad 
 
 contrahend. et consummand. Matrimonium cum (piavis 
 
 foemina, divino jure vobiscum contrahere non prohibita, 
 
 procedere, pratenso illo cum Domiua Anna pnudicta 
 
 Matrimonio non obstante. 
 
 Similiter Dominam Annam pradictam non obstante 
 Matrimonio pratenso cum Majestate Vestra, quod iiuUo 
 pacto obstare debere Decernimus, posse arbitno sue 
 cum quavis aha persona divino jure non prohibita 
 Matrimonium contrahere. llac nos Clerum et doctam 
 Eccle;ia Anglicana partem reprasentantes, turn vera, 
 justa, honesta et sancta esse Affirmamus, turn eisdem 
 quiperfectis8ime,integerriaie et efficacissime adomnem 
 intentionem, propositum et effectura a nobis exigi 
 potest, Consentimus et Assentimur per prresentes. In 
 
 quorum omnium et singulorum testimonium hac 
 scripta manuum nostrarum subscriptione, commu- 
 nimus, utriusq; etiam Archiepiscopi sigiUo apposite. 
 Dat.Westmon. nonodie mensis Julii AnnoDom. lo-l<i. 
 
 W,—Ann of Chn'cs' Letter * to her Brother. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Olho. C. 10.] 
 BROTHKU.-Because I had rather ye knew the truth 
 bv mine advertisement, than tor want thei^of ye should 
 be deceived by vain reports, 1 jv.ite these present 
 letters unto you, by which ye shall understand that 
 being advertised how the nobles and commons of tin. 
 realm desired the king's highness here to commit the 
 xamination of the matter of unrriage between me 
 and his majesty, to the determination ot the clergy 1 
 did the more willingly consent thereunto, and since the 
 determination made, have also allowed, approve.., and 
 agreed unto the same, wherein I ha^^ more respect, 
 as becometh me, to truth and good pleasure, than any 
 worldlv atl-eetion that might move me to the contrary. 
 I account God pleased with that is done, and know 
 myself to have sUered no wrong or injury ; but being 
 n y boay preserved in the integrity which I brough 
 Tn o thil realm, and 1 truly discharged trom all band 
 of consent, 1 hud the king's highness, whom 1 cannot 
 justly have as my hu.sband. to be nevertheless as a 
 ost\ind, loving, and friendly father and brother, and 
 to use me as honourably, and with as much lunnainty 
 and liberality as you, 1 myself, or «">' o our k n o 
 allies, could wish or desire ;, wherewith am, to. mine 
 own part, so well content and sat,>tied. that 1 much 
 des ir nw mother, you, and other mine allies so o 
 miderstaiul it, accept, and take it ; and ^o to use yoiu^ 
 self towards this noble and virtuous prince, a* he may 
 have cause to continue his friendship towards you. 
 which on Ids behalf shall nothing be impaired or 
 al e I for this matter ; for so hath it pleased his 
 hill less to signify unto me, that like as he will shovv 
 n f al^vs a most fatherly and brotherly kindness, and 
 has so provided for me ; so uiU he remain with yo 
 and other according to such terms as have passed i. 
 ?he same knot of amity which between you hath been 
 concluded, this matter notwithstanding, in such wise as 
 neit e I ne you, or anv of our friends shall have jus 
 cat of miscontcMitmen't. Thus much I ha^•e though 
 neres^ary to write unto you, le^t tor want ot true 
 Tnowiedge ve mi.ht otherwise take this matter than 
 ve ougbt! and in other sort care for me than ye shou 
 i Tave cause. Only I require this of yo". that y so 
 we vourself, as for your untowardness m tbir, n a Uer 
 i faHot the worse ; whereunto 1 trust you wlllha^e 
 
 regard. 
 
 Dirines of some Questions concernnu, the Saua 
 
 and care they proceeded in the ii^^f^'^mat^n 1 aken 
 from the Oriqinafs, under their own hand. . only 
 XZ^nytL., nndyed it miyJU le -- ^-^^ 
 able to the reader to see every Man ^J>*'^ ^ 
 down after every question ; and therefore th.'J 
 published in this method. 
 
 Kx MSS. D. Stillingflcel. 
 
 The First Question. 
 What a SacriUiiciU is h>j the Scripture. 
 i The Scripture showeth not what a sa^^^["'^";;^^; 
 : nevertheless where_m_tlie Latin_tex£ we ha>^Aacr.. 
 T^i^i^^^tt^as drawn by Gardiner : but it is not ccruua 
 ' that it was sent.-STRVPES ConhP. tm.n'. 
 
 TART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 Ixxxix 
 
 mentitm, there in the Greek we have Mystcrium ; and 
 so by the Scripture, Sacrnnientuiit may be called Mys- 
 terium, id est, res occulta sive arcana. — Canterhiny. 
 
 To the first ; in Scrij)ture we neither find definition 
 nor description of a sacrament. — )'ork. 
 
 Without prejudice to the truth, and saving always 
 more better judgment, Cfon facultate etiam me- 
 lius deliberandi in hac jiarte. 
 
 To the first question ; I think that the Scriptures 
 do use this word Sacrament in ilivers ])laces, according 
 to the matter it treateth upon, Tobi. 12 ; Rev. 1 ; 
 Wisd. ii. 6', 12 ; Dan. ii ; Ephes. i. 3, 5 ; Col. i ; 1 Tim. 
 10 ; Rev. xvii ; as also it doth divers other words : yet 
 what a sacrament is by definition, or descrii)tion of 
 Scripture, I cannot find it explicated openly. Like- 
 wise as I cannot find the definition or description of 
 the Trinity, nor yet such-like things. Mary wliat 
 other men can find, being daily and of long season 
 exercised in Scripture, I cannot tell, referring there- 
 fore this thing to their better knowledge, — Lowhin. 
 
 I think that where this word, Sacramrntum, is 
 found in the Scrij)ture in the Latin translation, there 
 in the Greek is found this word fxv(TTi]pioi>, that, is to 
 say. a mystery, or a secret tiling. — liochesler. 
 
 \\ hat the word Sacrament betokeneth, or what is 
 the definition, descrij^tion, or notification thereof, I 
 have found no such jilainly set out by Scripture. But 
 this 1 find, that it should ajjpear by the same Scrip- 
 ture, that the Latin word Sacranicnlinu, and the 
 Greek word 3fysteriu)n, be in manner always used for 
 one thing ; as much to say as, Absconditum, Occul- 
 talnm, vel in occnito. — Carlisle. 
 
 Thomas Jlaberlson. Ad Uuastiones : 
 
 Ad ])rimara respondeo, vocem Sacramenti, mihi in 
 Sacris Literis non reperiri in hac significatione, nisi 
 quatenus ad Matrimonium ai)plicatur a Paulo, ubi 
 tanien Grace habetur Mysterium : et proinde ex meris 
 Scripturis expresse definiri non posse. — Dr. Robertsm. 
 
 1 find not in Scripture, the definition of a Sacra- 
 ment, nor what a Sacranient is. — Dr. ('(kv. 
 
 I find no definition in Scripture of this word Sacra- 
 weritum ; howbeit wheresoever it is fi)und in Sciip- 
 ture, the same is in the Greek Mysterium, which 
 signilieth a secret or hid thing. — Dr. Day. 
 
 Non habetur in Scripturis, quid Sacramentum pro- 
 prie sit, nisi quod subiiule Mysterium dicitur : varia 
 euim, et in Scrijtturis, et in Ecclesiasticis Scriptoribus 
 reperitur ejus nominis significatio ; ideoq; definiri non 
 })otest. — Dr. Oylrthorp. 
 
 1 find no definition of this word Sacrament, in the 
 Scripture ; nor likewise of this word Gratia, or Lex, 
 with innumerable more ; and yet what they signify, it 
 is known ; so the signification of this word Sacrament 
 is plain, it is nothing else but a secret hid thing, or 
 atiy mystery. — Dr. liedmayn. 
 
 Like as Angelas, Coilam, Terra, be spoken of 
 in Scripture, yet none of them defined : so although 
 Sacramentum be spoken of in Scripture, yet it hath 
 no definition there, but is taken divers ways, and iu 
 divers significations. — Dr. F.dijeivorth. 
 
 This word Sacrament in Scripture is not defined. — 
 Dr. Synnnons. 
 
 I say this word Sacrament, taken in his common 
 signification, betokeneth a mystery, and hid or secret 
 thing : but if ye understand it, in his proper signifi- 
 cation, as we use to apply it only to the seven Sacra- 
 ments, the Scripture showeth not what a .Sacrament is. 
 And yet lest any man might be otiTended, thinking, that 
 bec^ause the Scripture showeth not what a Sacrament 
 is, therefore the same is a light thing, or little to be 
 esteemed ; here may be remembered that there are 
 some weighty and godly things, being also of our 
 belief, which the Scripture showeth not expressly 
 
 what they are. As for example ; we believe the Son 
 is consubstantial to the Father: Item, that the Father is 
 unbcgotten, yet the Scripture showeth not what is 
 consubstantial, nor what is unbegotten, neither maketh 
 any mention of the words. Likewise it is true, bap- 
 tism is a Sacrament, penance is a Sacrament, &c, yet 
 
 the Scripture showeth not what a Sacrament is Dr. 
 
 T res ham. 
 
 Edwardus Lcyghton. 
 
 Responsions unto the Questions. 
 To the first question, I say ; that in Holy Scripture 
 Miever found, and I think there is no man that will 
 find, a definition or description of this word Sacramen- 
 tum; which is as much to say in English, as, a mystery, 
 a secret, or a hid thing. — Dr. Lcyglilnn. 
 
 I do read no definition of this word. Sacramentum, 
 in Scripture ; but sometimes it is used in Scripture, to 
 signify a thing secret or hid. — Dr. Coren. 
 
 Conveniunt. — In primo articulo conveniunt omnes, 
 non satis constare ex Scriptura, quid sit Sacra- 
 mentum; Plerifj; tamen dicunt Grace appellari, 
 Mysterium, i. e. a secret, or a hid thing. 
 AyrecmeHt*. — \\\ the answer unto the first question, 
 they do all agree, that it is not evident by Scripture 
 what a Sacrament is, but Mysterium, that is, a secret 
 or a hid thing. 
 
 2. Question. 
 
 What a Sacrament is by the Ancient Aulh ,rs. 
 Ansu'crs. 
 
 The ancient doctors call a Sacrament, Sacra rei 
 Siynum, viz. visibile Verbnm, Symbnlum, atque 
 jnutio qua sumus cfmstricti. — Canterbury. 
 
 To the second; of St. Augustin's words, this de- 
 scription following of a Sacrament may be gathered ; 
 Sacranicnlum at invisibilis yraliie, ri.sibilis forma. 
 And this thing, that is such visible form or sign of 
 invisible grace in sacraments, we find in Scripture, 
 although we find not the word sacrament, saving onlv 
 in t!;e sacrament of matrimony. — I'orli. 
 
 To the second ; I find in authors this declaration, 
 Sacramentum est Sacra rei si'jnum. Also, Inrisibilis 
 Gratia: Visibilis Forma. Also, Msibilis Forma fn- 
 vi,sihi/ii> Gratiic imayincm yerens ct causa eiistens. 
 And of the verity and goodness of this description or 
 declaration, I refer me to the divines, better acquainted 
 with this matter than I am. — London. 
 
 1 think that this word sacrament, as it is taken of 
 the old authors, hath divers and sundry significations ; 
 for sometimes it is extended to all holy signs, some- 
 times to all mysteries, sometimes to all allegories, &:c. 
 — llochesler. 
 
 Thomas Waldensis, who writeth a solemn work de 
 Sacramcntis, causeth me to say, that this word, Sa- 
 eramentuni in Communi, is defined of the ancient 
 authors ; who after that he had showed how that 
 Wycliff, and before him Berengarius, hath said, that 
 Augustin definelb Sacramentum thus : Sacramentum 
 est sacrum Siynum ; and Siynum in this wise Siynum, 
 est res prater spcciem quam sensilus ingerit aliquid 
 aliud e.r se faciens in coijitutionem venire f. He him- 
 self, with ancient authors, as he saith, definetl: it thus : 
 Sacramoitumest invisibilis C-ratice visibilis Forma, vclj 
 Sacramentum est Sacra rei Signu7n : both these de- 
 scriptions (saith he) be of the ancient fathers. — Carlitile. 
 
 Sacramentum a vetustioribus, quemadraodum fert 
 Hugo do S, Victore, et Thomas Aquinas, nondum 
 reperiri definitum, nisi quod Augustinus interdum 
 
 * Thf npreeiucnt at the end of tlicse Questions, is iu Cran- 
 mei's hand.— Cott. Lib. 2. Cleop. E .'». 
 
 t De Doctrina Cliristiana. 
 
xc 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART I.—BOOK III. 
 
 xci 
 
 vocet Sacraraenta, Sacra signa aut signacula, interdum 
 similitudines earum rerum, quarum sunt Sacramenta. 
 Et Rabanus, Sacramentum dicitur, (luod sub tegu- 
 mento rerum corporalium. virtus Divina secretiua 
 salutem eoruudem Sacrameutoruni operatur, unde et a 
 secretis virtutibus vel Sacris, Sacramenta dicuntur.— 
 Dr. Robertson. 
 
 The ancient authors commonly say, that a sacrament 
 is Sacrce rel Sitjnnni, or Sdcrosanctmn Siijuacii/inn ; 
 but they do not utterly and proi»t'rly define what it is. 
 —Dr.iu. 
 
 The ancient doctors take tins word, Sfirrawmtum, 
 diverselv, and applv it to many things.—/)'-, n^i;/. 
 
 Ex Au^u^tino tt aliis coUigilur. Sacramentum [.ossc 
 dici, Sacne rei Siijnum, vel, invisibilis gratiie vi^ibllls 
 Forma, quanijuam ha?e poj^tcrior detinitio non con- 
 veniat omnibus Sacramenti>. seiz. tantuni soptem istis 
 usit iti- ; ^ed nee his (juotp i'\ anjuo, cum non ivqualem 
 conferant iiraiiam. — Dr. Oglethorpe. 
 
 Generalfvit is taken to sis?nify every secret mystery. 
 and Saeramenta be called, Sairraruin rerum ..i<jna, oi\ 
 Sacra .<i<inacu!a : and as this word sacrament parti- 
 eularlv is attributed to the chief sacraments ot the 
 chureii, this definition of a sacrament may be gathered 
 of St. Auixust. I/iri^il'irts Gratue vnubilis r<>ni,a. 
 And also that a sacrament is a mystical or secret work, 
 which eonsisteth ei Verio et elemento- And Cyprian 
 saith, Verborntn .-vleinnitaa et saeri inroeatto itohums, 
 ctsiijna t;i!^(itutionib'Js Jpustu/iciii .'<(ieerdotum Miiiis- 
 terils Attributa. c'lMUe celebrant Sacramentum, rem 
 rcro ipsam SjAritus Sanctus format et eJficit.^Dr. 
 liedmnyn. 
 
 By the ancient authors, Sncrnmenttim hath many 
 sicnitieations : sometimes it is called a secret counsel, 
 Tob. \± Sacrament am llen'fs abscowlere bonum tw/. 
 Nebuchadnezzar's dream was called Sacramenlam, 
 Dan. 2. The mystery of Christ's incarnation, and of 
 our redemption, is so' called, Ephes. 3. and 1 Tim. 3. 
 So that every secret thing, having some privy sense or 
 signitication, is called Sacramentum, generally extend- 
 ing the vocable : notwithstanding in one signitieation, 
 Sacramentum accordeth proiu-rly to them that be 
 commonly called the seven s.icranicnts ; and hath this 
 definition taken of St. August, and others, Incisibilis 
 ijratiu: rhibUis Forma, ut ijt.iu.^ imaylncm (jerat ct 
 quorlammo'lo causa e^islat. — Dr. Edgeivorth, 
 
 The ancient authors of divinity use this word sacra- 
 ment in divers significations, for they call it My^te- 
 rium ; and so the Scripture useth it in many places, as 
 1 Tim. 3; Tobie i z ; Wisd. -2 ; Dan. 2 ; Eph. 1 . and 3. 
 The word sacrament is also used for a figure or a sign 
 of the old testament, signifying Christ, as the Paschal 
 Lamb, and the Brazen Serpent, and divers other holy 
 signs. It is also taken of the holy authors, to be an 
 l.oly siirn, which maketh to the sanctification of the 
 soul, given of God against sin for our salvation, as it 
 may be gathered of them ; for this word sacrament is 
 called by them. Sacrion Sl'jnum ; but I have not read 
 any ex[>re«s definition common to all sacraments. — 
 Dr. Si/mmons. 
 
 This word sacrament, in the ancient authors, is oft- 
 times used in this general signification, and so (a> i. 
 before said) it is a my>tery. r-r s.cret thing : and some- 
 times the same word is used as ajiplicable only unto 
 the seven sacraments ; and is thus described, a visible 
 form of an invisible grace : and thus also, a thing by 
 the which, under the covering of visible things, the 
 gudlv power doth work our health.— /Jr. Treaham. 
 
 To the second, I say ; that Hugo de Sancto Victore 
 is one of the most ancient authors that I ever could 
 perceive, took upon him to define or describe a sacra- 
 ment : howbeit, 1 suppose, that this common descrip- 
 tion which the schoolmen use, after tiie Master of the 
 
 Sentences, viz. Sacramentum est invisibilis Gratia} 
 vinibilis sen scnsibilis Forma, may be gathered of St. 
 Austin, and divers other ancient authors' words in 
 many places of their works.— /Jr. Lei/ghton. 
 ^ I dc find no definition i)lainly set forth'.in old authors, 
 notwithstanding this definition, Invisibilis Gratia; 
 visibilis Forma, may be gathered out of St. Augustine. 
 — Dr. Coren. 
 
 Conveniunt.— hi secundo Articulo convemunt 
 omnes, Sacramentum esse sacruc rei signum. 
 Tre<ham, Oglethorpus, ct Edgworth, dicunthanc 
 detinitionem, Sacramentum est invisibilis gratue 
 visibilis Forma, his septem convenire. Thurlebeus 
 ait, non convenire omnibus septem, et a'que pluri- 
 bud jiosseattribui atq; sei)tem, 
 J(jreement.— ln the second they put many descrip- 
 tions of a sacrament, as the sign of a holy thing, a 
 visible word, cVc. Hut upon this one definition, a 
 sacrament is a visible form of invisible grace, they do 
 not all agree : for Doctors Edgworth, Tresham, and 
 ()glethori)C say, that '• it is applicable only and pro- 
 pedv unto the word sacrament, as it signifieth the 
 seven sacraments u^ually received." My lord elect of 
 Westminister saith. that " it agreeth not unto all the 
 seven, nor yet more specially unto the seven, than 
 unto any other." 
 
 3. Question. 
 
 lloir mani/ .<iU-ramcnls (lure h,: h>i the Scrij'turi- / 
 Answers- 
 
 The Scripture showeth not how many sacraments 
 there be, but Incarnatio C/iristi and Matrimonium, 
 be called in the Scripture Mysteria, and therefore we 
 may call them by the Scripture Sacramenta. But one 
 Sacramentum the Scripture maketh mention of, which 
 is hard to be revealed fully, as would to God it were, 
 and that is Mystcrium Diiquitatis, or Mystcnum 
 Meretricis magncc ct licstia — Canterbury. 
 
 To the third*; in Scripture we find no i)recise number 
 of sacraments. — I'orA:. 
 
 To the third ; I find not set forth the express num- 
 ber, with express declaration of this many and no more : 
 nor yet of these expressly by Scripture which we use, 
 espscially under the name of Sacraments, saving only 
 of matrimony. — London. 
 
 I think that in the Scripture be innumerable sacra- 
 ments, for all mysteries, all ceremonies, all the facts ot 
 Christ, the whole story of the Jews, and the revela- 
 tions of the Apocalypse, may be named sacraments.— 
 
 Hochestcr. . 
 
 The certain number of sacraments, or mysteries, 
 contained within Scripture, cannot be well expressed or 
 assigned ; for Scripture containeth more than mfalbbly 
 may be rehearsed. — Carlisle. 
 
 De istis septem, qme usitate vocamiis Sacramenta, 
 nullum invenio nomine Sacramenti appellan, nisi 
 Matrimonium. Matrimonium esse Sacramentum, 
 probat Eckius, Momi. 73. et conferre gratiam, ibid— 
 
 Dr. Robertson. ^ • ^ ;„ 
 
 There be divers sacraments by the Scripture, as in 
 Tobie, 1-2. Sacramentum Reyis, the kings secret. 
 Also Nebuchadnezzar's dream, Dan. 2, is called, Sacra- 
 mentum. Incarnatio Cliristi, Sacramentum, Eplies. 
 3. Matrimonium, Sacramentum.— Dr. Co.v. 
 
 Taking for sacraments anything that this wora 
 .Sacramentum doth signify, there be in Scripture a 
 great number of sacraments more than seven.— i^'- 
 
 ^^ Non habetur determinatus Sacramentorum numerus 
 in Scripturis, sunt enim innumera fere >l j;^; l"^*- 
 passim vocantur Sacramenta ; cum omnis all^^«"J; 
 (.mne.p, Mystcrium, dicatur Sacramentum. Uum ei 
 
 somnia, ac secreta, subinde Sacramenta vocantur. 
 Tobiee 2. Sacramentum Regis abscondere bonum est ; 
 et Dan. 2. Imploremus misericordias Dei Coeli super 
 Sacramento isto, et somnio. Paulus etiam Epist. 2. 
 vocat Mystcrium Incarnationis Christi Sacramentum : 
 Et in Apoc. 1. vocat Sacramentum septem Stellarum. 
 Ac hoc pnecipue observandum venit, nullum a septem 
 Sacramentis receptis, hoc nomine appellari, prieter 
 solum matrimonium Dr. Oylethorp. 
 
 As many as there be mysteries, which be innumera- 
 ble ; but by Scripture, 1 think, the seven which be 
 named sacraments, may principally bear the name. — 
 Dr. Redtnayn. 
 
 Speaking of sacraments generally, they be innume- 
 rable spoken of in Scripture ; but properly to speak of 
 sacraments, tliere be but seven that may be so called, 
 of which matrimony is expressly called Sacramentum, 
 Ephes. 5, and, as J think, in the germane and proper 
 signification of a sacrament ; so that the indivisible 
 knot of the man and his wife in one body, by the 
 sacrament of matrimony, is the matter of this sacra- 
 ment ; upon which, as on the literal verity, the apostle 
 foundeth this allegorical saying, Fyo n'utcm dic.o in 
 Chrisio et in Ecclcsia ; for the mystical sense presup- 
 poseth a verity in the letter on which that is taken. 
 Six more there be to which the definition doth agree, 
 as manifestly doth appear by the Scriptures with the 
 exposition of the ancient authors.— /^r. Edyavorth. 
 
 U\ the Scrijjture there is no certain number of sacra- 
 ments. — Dr. SyuDtions. 
 
 1 find no more of the seven, called expressly sacra- 
 ments, but only matrimony; but, extending the name 
 of sacrament in his most general accejttion, there are 
 in Scripture a great number of sacraments, whereof the 
 apostle saith, Si noverint Mysteriu omnia, c^c.—Dr. 
 Trcslium. 
 
 To the third ; I say, that I find not in Scripture any 
 of these seven which we commonly call sacraments, 
 i^dWtiX Sacramentum, but only Matrimonium. But I 
 find divers and many other things called sacraments in 
 Scrijjture, as in the 21st of Tobie, Sacramentum Regis 
 abscondere bonum est. Item, Ajjoc. 17. Dicamus 
 iibi Sacramentum. Item, 1 Tim. 3. Magnum est 
 pietatis sacramentum, S^c. — Dr. Lcyghton. 
 
 I cannot tell how many sacraments be, by Scripture, 
 for they be above one hundred. — Dr. Coren. 
 
 Conveniunt. — In tertio conveniunt satis : non esse 
 certum numerum Sacramentorum per Scripturas. 
 Redmaynus addit. Rut by Scripture I tliink the 
 seven which be named sacraments, may jirinci- 
 pully bear the name. Idem sentit Edgworth, et 
 sejjtem tantum. Matrimonium in Scripturis ha- 
 beri sub nomine Sacramenti plcriq; dicunt. 
 Agreement. — In the third they do agree, that there 
 is no certain number of sacraments by Scripture, but 
 even as many as there be mysteries ; and none of these 
 seven called sacraments, but only matrimony in Scrip- 
 ture. 
 
 4. Question. 
 
 lion: iiuuuj ,<acr(iii).hts tlorr W \.y {he Anruiit Authon r 
 
 Answers. 
 
 By the ancient authors there be many sacraments 
 more than seven, for all the figures which signify Christ 
 to come, or testify that he is come, be called sacra- 
 ments, as all the figures of the old law, and in the new 
 law; Eucharistia, Baptismus, Paseha, Dies Dvmini- 
 cus, lotio pedum, signum Crueis, Chrisma, Matrimo- 
 nium, Ordo, Sabbatum, Impositio vianuuin, Oleum, 
 Consecratio Old, Lac, Mel, Aqua, Vinurn, Sal, Ignis, 
 Cims, adapcrtio Aurium, vestis eandifla, and all the 
 parables ot Christ, with the projdiesies of the Apoca- 
 
 lypse and such others, be called by the doctors, Sacra- 
 menta. — Canterbury. 
 
 To the fourth ; There is no precise number of sacra- 
 ments mentioned by the ancient authors, taking the 
 word sacrament in his most general signification. — 
 York. 
 
 To the fourth ; I find that St. Austin speaketh de 
 Iia])tismo, de Eucharistia, de Matrimonio, de Ordi- 
 unlione clcricorum, de Sacramento Chrismatis et 
 Vnctionis : also 1 find in the said St. Austin, that in 
 the old law there were many sacraments, and in the 
 new law few. — London. 
 
 I think that in the doctors be found many more 
 sacraments than seven, viz. Funis Catcchumenorum, 
 signum Crucis, Oleum, Lac, Sal, Mel, cVc. — Roches- 
 ter. 
 
 That Scripture containeth, by the same Holy Ghost 
 which is author thereof, the holy doctors, and ancient 
 fathers expoundeth ; so that where in Scripture the 
 number of sacraments is uncertain, it cannot be among 
 them certain. — Carlisle. 
 
 Ai)ud Augustinum lego Sacramentum Nuptiarum, 
 Sacramentum Baptismi, Sacramentum Eucharistiee, 
 quod et altaris sive panis vocat ; Sacramentum Ordi- 
 nationis ; Sacramentum Chrismatis, quod datur per 
 manus impositionem Baptizatis; Sacramentum Unc- 
 tiouis. — Dr. Robertson. 
 
 1 find in the ancient authors, that baptism is called 
 Sacramentum, Eucharistia Sacramentum, Matrimo- 
 nium Sacramentum, Ordo Sacramfiilum, Chrisma 
 Sacramentum, Imjtof,itio Manuum per Baptismuni 
 Sacramentum, Ddectio Sacramentum, Lotio pedu7u 
 Sacramentum, Oleum, Mel, Lac, Sacramenta ; and 
 many otliers. — Dr. Co.v. 
 
 There be a great sort of sacraments found in the 
 doctors, after the acception above-said, more than 
 seven. — Dr. Day. 
 
 Apud Scriptores Ecclesiasticos reperiuntur multo 
 plura Sacramenta quam hjcc septem. — Dr. Oglethorp. 
 Taking this wordsacrament universally for mysteries, 
 or all secret tokens, there be more sacraments than can 
 be reckoned ; but the seven by old authors may specially 
 obtain the name. Lotio pedum is spoken of in old 
 authors as a special sacrament used then in the church, 
 and as it appeareth, having a great ground in the 
 Scrijiture ; and I think it were better to renew that 
 again, and so to have eight sacraments, rather than to 
 diminish the number of the seven now used. — Dr. 
 Redmayn. 
 
 Even like as to the next question before. — Dr. 
 Edgeu'orth. 
 
 Tlie ancient authors acknowledge many more than 
 seven ; for they call in their writings all rites and 
 ceremonies, sacraments. — Dr. Symmons. 
 
 (ienerally, as many as mysteries, specially seven, 
 and no more of like nature to them ; for although I 
 find not express mention where penance is called a 
 sacrament, yet I think it may be deduced and ])roved 
 by Cyprian, in his sermon de Fassione Christi, in these 
 words. Deniij: t/uicunr/; Jiunt Sacramentorum Mi- 
 nistri, per opcrationem authoritas in figura Crucis 
 omnibus Sacramentis largitur effectum, et cuncta 
 pcraqit nobis quod om)tibus nominibus eminet a Sacra- 
 mentorum ricuriis inrocatum : At licet indiyni sint qui 
 aceipiunt, Sncramentorum tamen reverentia et pro- 
 jiinquiorem ad Deum parat accessum, et ubi redierint 
 ad cor constat ablutionis donum, et redit effectus 
 muncrum, nee alias quceri aut repjeti necesse est salii- 
 tiferum Sacramentum ; in these words, redit effectus 
 munerum ; and nee alias repeti necesse est salutiferum 
 Sacramentum, must needs be understood penance, and 
 also that penance is a sacrament : for as our first access 
 to God is by the sacrament baptism, which Cyi)rian 
 
Xcil 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 xcm 
 
 there following called Ablutioncm primam ; so if we 
 fall by deadly sin, we cannot ri-ptu-ir God again, but 
 by penance ; which repeating, i. r. penance. Typnan 
 calleth Salntiffrum Sacramt-ntum.—Dr. Tn\Ji(im. 
 
 To the fourth, 1 say : that I inid in am-ionter 
 authors every one of these ^even, which wt- call com- 
 monly sacraments, called Sttcnimcnt'im ; a> in Au.-iia 
 every one of them is eallt-d Sacranuniuin hut only 
 pena'nce. which Cyprian calletii Sui-riimtnttim. Also 
 1 lind in the ancicnter authors di\eis otlu r things 
 (besido t!;e >cNcii) callc.l >acranuuts. as /../.w pcJioii 
 in C'v]>ri m. :kc.—J)>: Liijijhton. 
 
 Mure sacraments he found in old authors than seven. 
 — />/•. Corvn. 
 
 ('<■■. ulunt. — lu quarto conveniunt, plura cssi- 
 J?iu'rarnfnta quaraseptem apiul Authores : Redman 
 addit; li'il tfif .•^rct'i, Inj <il<l (nillims. mat/ spect- 
 alhj I'f'tn'tn tftf itamc. Ideii; I'Ut it J'.'hjiror/h and 
 Trc-h.t::i. Ij.tio pedum, //c t/tiiiktlh ircrc btner 
 to be ri'iif!rc>L and so wade e'ujlit saeratnents, than 
 the nuni'ier of the seren to he ditniiiit:hed. Troh- 
 amu> cit;U C>prianum in ^erm. dc I'asMone Christi 
 pro pcMiitentia. cpunl dicatur Sacramentum, cum 
 alii fere omncs nusnuam apptUari aiunt Sacra- 
 ment um apnd Authores, et hie locus apcrte agit 
 de Bapti?mo. cpiod vocat donum ablutionis, et 
 Sacramentum SaUitiferum. 
 
 Apreement In the fourth they agree, that there is 
 
 no determinate number of sacraments spoken ot in 
 the old authors ; but that my lord of York, and Edg- 
 worth, Tresham, Redman, Crayford, and Simmons, say, 
 that those seven, by old authors, may sjuHMally obtain 
 the name of sacraments. The bishop of St. David's 
 sai:h. that there be but foar sacraments in the old 
 doctors most ehictly spoken of, and they be bapti-m, 
 the sacrasueiu of the alt ir, m a. i;no:iy, and penance. 
 
 (iU'.'-ti-n. 
 
 f(lr,\"l.d til 
 
 ..'.< '., 'nllll'l 
 
 !' .. y ■ ! iMi\'/ f '/'• ' 
 
 Hi An J ■.'■''■ ' I A '(!,'U'/-.« ■•" 
 
 1 know no cau<e why this word sacrament should 
 be attributed to the -e\cu only; for the old authors 
 never prescribed any certain number of sacr:inients, ; 
 nor in all their books I never read these two words j 
 joined together, viz. ^>'i>'t!n Sacrainenta. — Cunterhury. 
 
 To the tilth ; to the first part of this tpu^tion, this ! 
 word sacrament is used and ajiplied in Scripture to 
 some things that be none of the seven sacraments. To 
 the second part ; the seven - icraments be found in 
 some of the ancient authors. — Yurk. 
 
 To the fifth, I answer ; that this word sacrament 
 in our lan:.'uage commonly hath been attributed to the 
 seven customably cal'ied sacraments, not for that yet, 
 that the word sacran.ent cannot be applied to any- 
 more, but for tliat the seven have been specially of 
 very Ions and ancient season received, continutd, and 
 taken for things of sucii sort. — Lond'jn. 
 
 I think that the name of a sacrament is and may 
 be attributed to more than srven, and that all the 
 s°!vea sacraments be found in the old authors, though 
 all peradventnre be not found in one author. But I 
 have not read penance ealled by the name of a 
 sacrament in any of them. — Itoehciter. 
 
 Certain it is, that this word sacrament neither is 
 nor ought to be attributed to seven only, tor both 
 Scrii>ture and ancient authors otherwise applielh it, 
 but yet nothing Ittteth, but that this word saciament 
 niay most especially, and in a certain due pre-eminence, 
 be applied to the seven sacraments, of most ancient 
 name and usage among Christian men. And that the 
 ancient authors ha\e so used and a; plied it, affirmcth 
 
 the said Thomas Walden., convincing WycliiTe and 
 Berengarius, who enforced the contrary, from Cyprian, 
 and also Auguslin, with other holy doctors, they may 
 so well be gathered. — CarUsle. 
 
 Vocabulum, .•^acramenti, in Sacris I/iteris, nulli 
 Sacramentorum ([Uod seiam tribuitur, nisi Matrimonio: 
 a vetustis Scrij»toribus tribuitur Ceremoniis et umbris 
 legis, Inearnationi Christi, tiguris, allegoriis, et 
 festivitatibus : apud Panlum legilur divinitalis, volun 
 talis tlivime, et pietatis Sacramentum. Cietcrum 
 KKjUendo de Sacramentis his, ipine sunt invisibilis 
 giatiie codatie in Ecclesia Christi visihilia signa, opinor 
 lion plura {|uani septem invenii i, his(i; miigis propric 
 (piam icli([uis, sub hae ratione, tribui nomen Sacra- 
 ment i. — iJr. Ridiertson. 
 
 This word sacrament is not, nor ought not to be 
 attributed to these seven otdy. Those that we call 
 -e\eii sacrament. > be found in old authors, although 
 some of them be seldom found called by this name 
 sacrament. — Dr. Cor. 
 
 This word Sacramentum neither is nor ought to 
 be so attributed unto these seven, but that it is and 
 may be attributed to many more things, and so the 
 ancienter doctors use it. The seven sacraments be 
 found in ancient doctors under the name of sacrament, 
 saving that 1 remember not that I have read in them 
 penance called a sacrament. — Dr. Dai/. 
 
 Nomen commune est niultis aliis rebus, quam 
 septem istis usitatis Sacramentis. Septem Saeramenta, 
 scorsim et sparsim reperiuntur in veterum monumentis. 
 — Dr. Oglethorpe. 
 
 To the seven specially and principally, and in 
 general to innumerable more. But I cannot tell whe- 
 ther in any old author might be found these two words, 
 seven sacraments, or this nundxr limited ; but every 
 one of the seven sacraments, one by one, be fouml in 
 the old authors. — Dr. liediaat/n. 
 
 Saeratiientain.'m his proper signification, is andought 
 to be attributed to the seven only; and they be all 
 seven found in the authors. — Dr. Edfjen'orlh. 
 
 Thia word sacrament is not only to be attributed 
 to the seven, but that the seven sacraments especially 
 eonfcrreth grace, the old authors especially accounteth 
 them by the number of seven ; and these seven are 
 fuuiul in authors and scriptures, although they be not 
 found by the name of seven.— Dr. Summons. 
 
 1 say, this word sacrament is attributed to tiie 
 seven ; and that the seven sacraments are found in the 
 ancient authors. — Dr. Tresham. 
 
 To the tifth 1 say, first (as before), that this word 
 Sacramentum is not applied or attributed in holy 
 Scripture to any of the seven, but only to matrimony. 
 But it is attributed in Scripture and ancient authors to 
 many other things besides these : howbeit, taking this 
 word Sacramentum for a sensible sign of the invisible 
 grace of God given unto Christian people, as the 
 schoolmen and many late writers take it ; 1 think that 
 these seven commonly called sacraments, are tobe called 
 only and most properly sacraments. — Dr. Lei/i/hton. 
 
 This word sacrament may well be attributed to the 
 seven ; and so it is found in old authors, saving that I 
 do not read expressly in old doctors, penance to be 
 under the name of a sacrament, unless it be in Chry- 
 sostom, in the exposition ad JfeOrce. llom'd. -t). stct. 
 1. cnp. 10. in priucijiio. — Dr. Coren. 
 
 \on. Con.— In quiuto prieter llerfordens. Roflenr. 
 Dayium, Ogltlhorpum, Mcuevens. et Coaui.i, 
 putant omnes nomen Sacramenti priecipue his 
 septem convenire. Symons addit, The seren 
 sacraments .specially confer grace : Eboraceus. 
 Curren, Tresham, Symons, aiunt septem Saera- 
 menta inveniri apud veteres. quanquam Curren et 
 Symons mo.\ vid^-ntur ittrum negare. 
 
 ^ 
 
 Dissent, — In the fifth ; the bishops of Hereford and 
 St. David, Dr. Day, Dr. Cox, say, that this word 
 nacrament, in the old authors, is not attributed unto 
 the seven only, and ought not to be attriliuted ; the 
 bishop of Carlisle alleging Waldcnsis, Doctors Curren, 
 Edgworth, Symons, Tresham say, that it is and may 
 be attributed. And Dr. Curren and Mr. Symmons 
 seem to vary against themselves each in their own 
 answers ; for Dr. Curren saith, that this word sacra- 
 ment is attributed unto the seven in the old doctors, 
 «iid yet he cannot find that it is attributed urito pe- 
 nance. Dr. Symons saith, that the old authors account 
 them by the number of seven ; and yet he saith, that 
 they be not found there by the name of Seven. 
 
 G. <iuestii)n. 
 
 llln'thcr the <Ji Irriiiiihil,- jniiiih, r <■/' s, i\ n Siirraiiiiuls '■«' (( 
 Voctriti' , iillor >'/ //'(■ Striptini . or <>/ Ihc o/il AkIIkhs, .'(■/ 
 SU to I'C ti'i'.jlir'/ 
 
 A/isurrs. 
 
 The determinate number of seven sacraments is no 
 
 doctrine of the Scripture, nor of the old authors 
 
 Canterbury. 
 
 To the si.xth ; the Scripture makcth no mention of 
 the sacraments determined to seven precisely ; but the 
 Scripture maketh mention of seven sacraments, which 
 be used in Christ's church, and grounded partly in 
 Scripture; and no more be in use of the said church 
 but seven so grounded ; and some of the ancient doc- 
 tors make mention of seven, and of no more than 
 seven, as used in Christ's churc'h so grounded ; where- 
 fore a doctrine may be had of seven sacraments 
 l)recisely used in Christ's church, and grounded in 
 .Scripture. — York. 
 
 To the sixth ; I think it be a doctrine set forth by 
 the ancient fathers, one from another, taking their 
 matter and ground out of Scripture, as they understood 
 it ; though .Scripture for all that doth not give unto all 
 the seven, the special names by which now they are 
 called, nor yet openly call them by the name of Sacra- 
 ment, except only (as is before said) the sacrament of 
 matrimony. — London. 
 
 Albeit the seven sacraments he in effect found both 
 in the Scripture and in the old authors, and may 
 therefore be so taught ; yet I have not read this precise 
 and determinate number of seven sacraments, neither 
 in the Scripture, nor in the ancient writers. — 
 liocliester. 
 
 By what is here before .^^aid, I think it doth well 
 appear, that both the Scripture of God, and holy ex- 
 positors of the same, would have the seven sacraments 
 both taught, and in due form exhibited to all Christian 
 people, as it shall also better appear by what followeth. 
 — ("ar lisle. 
 
 In Scriptura tantum unum ex istis septem Sacra- 
 mentum vocari invenio, nimirum Matrimonium: ai)ud 
 veteres reperiuntur omnia hrec septem, a nuUo tamen, 
 quod sciam, nomine 7. Sacramentorum celebrari, nisi 
 (juod Eras, ait 7. a veteribus recenseri : August, 
 loquens de Sacramentis ad Januarium P^p. 118. ait 
 numerum septenarium tribui Ecclesi:« proprie instar 
 universitatis; Item objcctum fuisse llusso in Concilio 
 Constantienti quod inrideliter senserit de 7 Sacra- 
 mentis. De perfectione Num. Septenarii, vide August, 
 lib. 1. de Civ. cap. ;U.— 7)r. liobertson. 
 
 This determinate number of seven sacraments is no 
 doctrine of Scripture, nor of the old authors, nor ought 
 not to be taught as such a determinate number by 
 Scripture and old authors. — Dr. Cox. 
 
 Neither the Scripture nor the ancient authors do 
 recite the determinate number of the seven sacraments ; 
 but the doctrine of the seven sacraments is grounded 
 
 in Scripture, and taught by the ancient authors,' albeit 
 not altogether. — Dr. Day. 
 
 Septenarius Sacramentorum numerus, Doctrina est 
 reccntium Theologorum ; quam illi partim ex Scrip- 
 tura, jiirtim ex veterum scriptis, argute in fiacrum 
 huno (ut aiunt) numerum, collegerunt. — Dr. Oylc- 
 thorpe. 
 
 1 think, as I find by old authors, the ancient church 
 used all these seven sacraments ; and so I think it 
 good to be taught. — Dr. Jtrdmayn. 
 
 The determinate number of seven sacraments is not 
 taught in any one process of the Scripture, nor of any 
 one of the old authors of jjurpose sj)eaking of them 
 altogether, or in one jirocess, as far as I can remember ; 
 albeit they all seven be there, and llicre spoken of in 
 Scrii)ture manifestly, and so have the old authors left 
 them in sundry places of their writings ; and so it 
 ought to be tanght. — Dr. Edgirorfh. 
 
 Forasmuch as the Scripture teacheth these seven, 
 and showeth special graces given by the same, the 
 which are not so given by others, called sacraments, 
 the old authors j)crceiving the special graces, have 
 accounted them in a certain number, and so have been 
 used by doctors to be called Seven, and without incon- 
 venience may so be taught. — Dr. Symmons. 
 
 1 say, the determinate number of seven is not 
 expressly mentioned in the Scripture, like as the deter- 
 minate number of the seven petitions of the prayer 
 is not expressly mentioned ; and as I think the seven 
 petitions to have their ground in Scripture, even so do 
 1 think of the seven sacraments, to be grounded ia 
 Scripture. — Dr. Tresham. 
 
 To the sixth I say as before, that the old authors 
 call each of these seven sacraments ; but be it, I can- 
 not remember that ever 1 read the determinate, pre- 
 cise, and express number of seven sacraments in any 
 of the ancient authors, nor in Scripture. Howbeit we 
 may find in Scrijiture, and the old authors, also men- 
 tion made, and the doctrine of each of these seven, 
 commonly called sacraments. — Dr. Leyyhton. 
 
 The determinate number of seven is a doctrine to 
 be taught, for every one of them be contained in 
 Scripture, though they have not the number of seven 
 set forth there, no more than the petitions of the 
 Pater Xosler be called seven, nor the articles of the 
 creed be called twelve. — Dr. Coren. 
 
 Conveniunt. — Priori parti Qufestiones negative 
 Respondent. llerfordens. Menevens. Rotl'ens. 
 Dayus, Dunelmens. Oglethorpus, Thurleby : Pos- 
 teriori parti, quod sit Doctrina conveniens re- 
 spondent affirmative, Eboracen. Iloffen. Carliolen. 
 Londinen. Dayus, Edgworth, Redmayn, Sym- 
 mons, Curren : Londinen. et Redmanus non 
 respondent jniori parti Qutcstionis, nee Ogle- 
 thorpus, Tresham, Robinsonus Posteriori. Ebo- 
 racen. Londin. Symmons, Curren, volunt ^ 
 Scripturis peti Doctrinam Septem. Sacrament- 
 orum. 
 Ayrermrnt. — In the sixth, touching the determinate 
 number of the seven sacraments, the bishoj) of Du- 
 resme, Hereford, St. David, and Rochester, the elect of 
 Westminster, Dr. Day, and Dr. Oglethorpe, say, 
 " this jirescribcd number of sacraments is not found 
 in the old authors." The bishop of York, Drs. 
 Curren, Tresham, and Symmons, say the contrary. 
 Concerning the second part, \Vhcther it be a doctrine 
 to be taught .' the bishops of Hereford, St. David's, 
 and Dr. Cox, '' think it ought not to be so tau^lit 
 as such a determinate number by Scripture." The 
 bishops of York, London, Carlisle; Drs. Day, Curren, 
 Tresham, Symmons, Crayford, *' think it a doctrine 
 meet to be taught : " and some of them say, that ** it 
 is founded on Scripture." 
 
XCIV 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 7. Question. 
 Whtit is/oHUt^. in Scriptun-of the iiurtUr, >nih;r,. ffu-if, atfl 
 
 rh-tuc ,'/siich as icc call the fereu Si.t,-r,im,»t.( .■ f,i ./,< ,i!lf!,^n.ih 
 
 the mimebe not thir,; ijct u-hcther the thiii.j U f» Srrij'f'n-.- 
 
 or »o, and in ichat ivisc spoken off 
 
 Ai>su-(r.<!. 
 
 I find not in the Scripture, the matter, nature, and 
 effect of all these which we call the seven sacraments, 
 but only of certain of them, as of baptism, in which 
 we be regenerated and pardoned of our sin by the 
 blood of Christ : of Eucharistia, i:i which we be con- 
 corporated unto Christ, and made lively members of 
 his body, nourished and fed to the everlasting life, if 
 we receive it as we ought to do, and else it is to us 
 rather death than life. Of penance, also. I find in the 
 vScripture, whereby sinners after baptism returning 
 wholly unto God, be accepted again unto God's favour 
 and mercy. But the Scripture speaketh not of pe- 
 nance, as we call it a sacrament, consisting in three 
 parts, contrition, confession, and satisfaction ; but the 
 Scripture taketh penance for a pure conversion of a 
 sinner in heart and mind from his sins unto God, 
 making no mention of private confession of all deadly 
 sins to a priest, nor of ecclesiastical satisfaction to be 
 enjoined by him. Of matrimony, also, I find very 
 much in Scripture ; and among other things, that it is 
 a mean whereby God doth use the infirmity of our 
 concupiscence to the setting forth of his glory and 
 increase of the world, thereby sanctifying the act of 
 carnal commixtion between the man and the wii\^ to 
 that use— yea, although one party be an infidel : and 
 in this matrimony is also a promise of salvaticn, if the 
 parents bring up 'their children in the faith, love, and 
 fear of God. Of the matter, nature, and effect of the 
 other three, that is to say, confirmation, order, and 
 extreme unction, I read nothing in the Scripture as 
 they be taken for sacraments. — Ca^iterbury. 
 
 To the seventh ; Of baptism, we tind in Scripture the 
 institution by the word of Christ ; we find also that the 
 matter of baptism is water, the effect and virtue is 
 remission of sins. Of confirmation, we find that the 
 apostles did confirm those that were baptized, by 
 laying their hands upon them, and that the effect then 
 was the coming of the Holy Ghost into them, upon 
 whom the apostles hid their hands, in a visible sign of 
 the gift of divers languages, and therewith of ghostly 
 strength to confess Christ, following upon the same. 
 Of the sacrament of the altar, we find the institution 
 by Christ, and the matter thereof, bread and wine, 
 the effect, increase of grace. Of the sacrament of 
 penance, we find the institution in the gospel, the 
 effect, reconciliation of the sinner, and the union of 
 him to the mystical body of Christ. Of the sacrament 
 of matrimonv, we tind the institution both in the Old 
 and New Testament, and the effect thereof, remedy 
 against concupiscence and discharge of sin, which 
 otherwise should be in the office of generation. Of the 
 sacrament of order, we find, that our Saviour gave to 
 his apostles power to baptize, to bind and to loose 
 sinners, to remit sins, and to retain them, to teach and 
 preach his word, and to consecrate his most precious 
 body and blood, which be the highest offices of order ; 
 and the effect thereof grace, we find in Scripture. Of 
 extreme unction, we find in the Epistle of the holy 
 apostle St. James, and of the effects of the same. — York. 
 To the seventh, I find, that St. Austin is of this 
 sentence, that " where the sacraments of the old law 
 did promise grace and comfort, the sacraments of the 
 new law do give it indeed." And moreover he saith, 
 that " the sacramentsof the newlaware,/ac/?< /aci/iora, 
 pandora, salnbriora, ct foiliciora, more easier, more 
 fewer, more wholesomer, and more happy." — London 
 
 [ of the altar, matrimony, and penance manifestly ; 
 there be also in the Scripture manifest examples of 
 I confirmation, viz., that it was done after baptism by 
 1 the apostles, ;n'r mnnnnm Impo^itinncm. The Scrip- 
 ' ture teacheth also of order, that it was done, per 
 j manninn ImposUionem cum oraiionc ct Jrjiinio. Of 
 ! the unction of sick men, the Epistle of St. James 
 j teacheth manifestly. — Rochester. 
 , I think verily, that of the substance, cftect, and 
 t virtue of these seven usual sacraments, that are to be 
 j taken and esteemed above others, we have plainly and 
 ! expressly by holy Scripture. Of baptism, that who- 
 I soever belicveth in Christ, and is christened, shall be 
 saved ; and except that one be born again of water 
 and the Holy Ghost, he cannot come within the king- 
 dom of God. Of matrimony, we have in Scripture, 
 both by name and in effect, in the Old and New Tes- 
 tament, both by Christ and his apostle Paul. Of tlie 
 sacrament of the altar, I find plainly, exjiressly, both 
 in the holy gospels and other places of Scripture. Of 
 penance in like manner. Of confirn'.ation, we have 
 in Scripture, that when the Saraarita.is, by the preach- 
 ing of I'hilip, had received the word of God and wert; 
 christened, the apostles, hearing of the came, sent 
 Peter and John unto them ; who, when they came 
 thither, they prayed for them tiiat they might receive 
 the Holy Cihost : then they laid their hands upon 
 them, and so they received the Holy Ghost; " This," 
 saith Bede, *' is the office and duty only of bishops." 
 " And this manner and form" (saith St. Hierom,) 
 "as it is written in the Acts, the church hath kept, 
 that the bishop should go abroad to call for tiie 
 grace of the Holy Ghost, and lay his hands upon 
 them, who had been christened by priests and 
 deacons." Of the sacrament of orders, we have, that 
 Christ made his apostles the teachers of his law, 
 and ministers of his sacraments, that they should duly 
 do it, and make and ordain others likewise to do it 
 after them. And so the apostles ordained Matthias 
 to be one of their number ; St. Paul made and ordained 
 Timothy and Titus, with others likewise. Of the 
 sacrament of extreme unction, we have manifestly 
 in the Gospel of Mark, and Epistle of St. James. — 
 CarUslc. 
 
 ■Materia Sacramentorum est Verbum et Elemcntuin, 
 virtus quam Deus per ilia digne sumentibus conferat 
 gratiam, juxta suam promissionem, nimirum quod 
 sint Sacra .Signacula, non tantum signantia sed etiam 
 sanctificantia. Unde opinor constare banc Sacramen- 
 torum vim esse in Sacris Literis — Dr. Rohcrtson. 
 
 I find in Scripture, of such things as we use to call 
 sacraments ; First, of baptism manifestly. Of Eucha- 
 ristia manifestly. Of penance manifestly. Of matri- 
 mony manifestly. Of ordering, per vianns Impost' 
 tionem et Orationem manifestly. It is also manifest 
 that the apostles laid their hands upon them that 
 were christened. Of the unction of the sick, with 
 prayer, manifestly — Dr. Cox. 
 
 Albeit the seven sacraments be not found in Scrip- 
 ture expressed by name, yet the tiling itself, that is, 
 the matter, nature, effect, and virtue of them, is found 
 there. Of baptism in divers places ; of the most holy 
 communion ; of matrimony ; of absolution ; of bisliops, 
 priests, and deacons, how they were ordained per 
 maniinm I mpositionem cum Orntione ,• of laying the 
 apostles' hands on them that were christened, which is 
 a part of confirmation ; of unction of them that were 
 sick, with prayer joined withal. — Dr. Day. 
 
 Natura, vis, effectus, ac uniuscujusij; Sacramenti 
 proprietas, seorsim in Scriptura reperitur, ut veteres 
 eam interpretati sunt. — Dr. Oylctliorp, 
 
 As it appeareth in the articles which be drawn of 
 
 The Scripture teacheth of baptism, the sacrament j the said seven sacraments.— Dr. Kedmayn. 
 
 PART I.^BOOK III. 
 
 XCV 
 
 In Scripture we find of the form of the sacraments, 
 as the words sacramental ; and the matter, as the ele- 
 ment, oil, chrism ; and the patient receiving the sacra- 
 ment ; and of grace and increase of virtue given by 
 them as the effects.— Dj-. Edgetvorth. 
 
 The things are contained in Scripture, as baptism, 
 confirmation, Eucharistia, Pcenilcntia, Extrcma 
 Vnctio, Ordo, although they have not there this name 
 Sucramentum, as matrimony hath ; and every one of 
 them hath his matter, nature, effect, and virtue.—/);-. 
 Syniuions. 
 
 I think the thing, the matter, the nature, the effect, 
 and virtue of them all be in the Scripture, and all there 
 institute by God's authority, for I think that no one 
 man, neither the whole church, hath power to institute 
 a sacrament, but that such institution pertaineth only 
 to God.— Dr. Tresham. 
 
 To the seventh, I say, that we may evidently find 
 in Scripture the substance of every one of the seven 
 Sacraments, the nature, effect, and virtue of the same; 
 as of baptism, confirmation, penance, matrimony, and 
 so forth of the rest.— Dr. Lr>/f;htoii. 
 
 Of the matter, nature, virtue, and effect of such as 
 we call sacraments, Scripture maketh mention : of 
 baptism manifestly, of the most holy communion ma- 
 nifestly, of absolution manifestly, of matrimony mani- 
 festly : of bishops, priests, and deacons. Scripture 
 speaketh manifestly ; for they were ordered, per 
 Impositiones manunm Prcsbyterii cum Orationo ct 
 iejnnio. — Dr. Cor en. 
 
 Conreniunt. — Conveniunt prx'ter Menevens. natu- 
 ram septem Sacramentorum nobis tradi in Scrip- 
 turis. Eboracens. effectus singulorum enumerat, 
 item Carliolens. 
 
 Londinens. non Respondet Quoestioni. Treshamus 
 ait ideo e Scripturis tradi nobis Sacramenta, quo- 
 niam tota Ecclesia non habet Authoritatem Insti- 
 tuendi Sacramenta. 
 
 Ayreement. — In the seventh they do agree, saving 
 this," that the bishop of St. David says, that the nature, 
 effect, and virtue of these seven sacraments, only 
 bajitism, the sacrament of the altar, matrimony, pe- 
 nance, are contained in the Scripture. The other say, 
 that the nature and the virtue of all the seven be con- 
 tained hi the Scripture. 
 
 8. Question. 
 
 Whether Con finui^ I ion, c mil rhri.^mote. of them that hehaiifized 
 be found ill Seripiure. 
 
 Anxu-er,s. 
 
 Of confirmation with chrism, without which it is 
 counted no sacrament, there is no mention in the 
 Scripture Canterbury. 
 
 To the eighth ; We find confirmation, cam Impost- 
 Hone manuum, in Scripture, as before ; cum Chris- 
 matc we find not in the Scripture, but yet we find 
 chrismation with oil used even from the time of the 
 apostles, and so taken as a tradition apostolic. — 
 York. 
 
 To the eighth ; I find in Scripture, in many places, 
 dc Impositionc manuum, which I think (considering 
 the usage commonly and so long withal used) to be 
 confirmation ; and that with chrism, to supply the 
 vl;;ible appearance of the Holy Ghost, which Holy 
 Ghost was so visibly seen in the primitive church ; — 
 nevertheless, for the perfect declaration of the verity 
 hereof, I refer it to the judgment of men of higher 
 knowledge in this faculty. — London. 
 
 Although confirmation be found in the Scripture, by 
 example, as I said before, yet there is nothing written 
 de Chrismatc. — Rochester. 
 
 Tlie imposition of hands, the holy doctors take for 
 the same which we call confirmation, done upon them 
 
 which were christened before, whereof is written in 
 the Acts. And as for Chrisma, it should seem by 
 Cyprian, both as touching the confection and usage 
 thereof, that it hath a great ground to be derived out 
 of Scripture, though it be not manifestly therein 
 spoken of. — Carlisle. 
 
 Res ct Effectus Confirmationis continentur in 
 Scriptura, nempe, Imjiositio manuum )ier Apostolos 
 Baptizatis, per quam dabatur Spiritus Sanctus, De 
 Chrismate nihil illic legimus, quia per id tempus Spi- 
 ritus Sanctus signo visibili descenderit in Baptizatos. 
 Quod ubi fieri desierit, Ecclesia Chrismate signi 
 externi loco uti coepit. — Dr. Robertson. 
 
 I find not in Scripture that the ajiostles laying their 
 hands upon them that were baptized, did anoint them 
 Chrismate. — Dr. Co.r. 
 
 Confirmation C7im Chrismate I read not in Scripture, 
 but Impositioiicm manuum svpcr Bajdizatos 1 find 
 there is, which ancient authors call confirmation ; and 
 inunction with Chrisma hath been used from the pri- 
 mitive church. — Dr. Day. 
 
 De Impositione manuum cum Oratione, expressa 
 mentio est in Scripturis, qujo nunc usitato nomine, a 
 Doctoribus dicitur, Confirmatio. Sacrum Chrisma, 
 traditio est Apostolica, ut ex veteribus liquet. — Dr. 
 Oylcthnrpc. 
 
 The question is not simple, but as if it were asked. 
 Whether Eucharistia in infcrmcntato be in the Scrip- 
 ture, or Rajjtismus cum sale. Imposition of the apos- 
 tles' hands, in which was conferred the Holy Ghost 
 for confirmation of them who were baptized, is found 
 in Scripture. Chrisma is a tradition deduced from 
 the apostles, as may be gathered by Scripture, and by 
 the old authors, and the mystery thereof is not to be 
 despised. — Dr. Redmayn. 
 
 This sacrament is one, vnitate integritatis, as some 
 others be : therefore it hath two parts, of which one. 
 that is, Impositio manuum, is taken Heb. vi. and Act. 
 viii. Tiie other part, that is, Chrisme, is taken of the 
 tradition of the fathers, and so used from the ])rimi- 
 tive church. Vide Cyp. Epist. lib. i. ep. 12.— Dr. 
 Edgen-orth. 
 
 Confirmation is found in'Scripture, and confirmation 
 cum Chrismate is gathered from the old authors. — Dr. 
 Symmons. 
 
 I say confirmation is found in Scripture, but this 
 additament, cum Chrismate, is not of the Scripture, 
 yet is it a very ancient tradition, as appeareth by Cyj^. 
 de Unct. Chrism. — Dr. Tresliam. 
 
 To the eighth question 1 say, that confirmation of 
 them that be baptized is found in Scripture ; but cum 
 Chrismatc it is not found in Scripture, but it was used 
 cum Chrismate in the church soon after the apostles' 
 time, as it may evidently appear by the cited authors. 
 — Dr. Leyghton. 
 
 The laying of the bishop's hands upon them that be 
 christened, which is a part of confirmation, is plainly 
 in Scripture; and the unction with Chrisme, which is 
 another part, hath been observed from the primitive 
 church, and is called of St. Austin, Sacramentum 
 Chri.smntis. Unction of the sick with oil and the 
 prayer is grounded expressly in Scripture. — Dr. 
 Cor en. 
 
 Conveniunt. — Conveniunt omnes Confirmationcm 
 cum Chrismate non haberi in Scripturis. El)o- 
 racens. Tresham, Coren, Day, Oglethorpe, Edg- 
 worth, Leighton, Symmons, Redman, Robinson- 
 us, Confirmationcm in Scrii)turis esse contendunt; 
 cceterum Chrisma esse traditionem Apostolicam : 
 addit Robertsonus, et ubi fieri desierat miraculum 
 Consecrandi Spiritus Sancti, Ecclesia Chrismate 
 signi externi loco uti ca>pit ; Convenit illi Lon- 
 dinecs. 
 
XCVl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART I.— 3U)0K in. 
 
 xcvu 
 
 Carliolens. putat usum Chrismatis ex Scripturis peti 
 posse ; Pvitant omnes turn in hoc Artieulo, turn 
 superiori, Impositionem mauuuai esse Confirma- 
 
 tioncm. „ 
 
 A, J recme lit. —In tlie v\'M^\ they do agree all, except 
 it be the bishop of t'arUsle, that oviffrwatio cinn 
 chrhmntc is not tomul in Scripture, but only c<»iji>- 
 matio cui>i inanuum Impo.itione. And that also my 
 lord of St. David's denieth to be in Scripture, as we 
 call it a sacrament. :My lord of Carlisle saith, that 
 « chrisina, as touching the confection and usage tliereot, 
 hath a ground to be derived out of Scripture." The 
 other say, " that it is but a tradition." 
 
 Whcth, r fhr A, - ■-. !,,rkin:,.rhiyh.r ,..nrrr.<'.^ m u..f luivn,., 
 
 a ChritliiiH kht;! aiuoini tlwriis nhtih fxs'i^'i'S h.j thai ndS- 
 
 $ity, or by uiUhvrity ijirai h;j (ioil/ 
 
 Aii<fic< rs. 
 All Christian princes have committed unto them 
 iramediatelv of God the whole cure of all tlieir sub- 
 ject*, as well concerning the aduuuistration ot Ciod s 
 word, for tlie cure of souls, as concerning the minis- 
 tration of things ].olitical and civil governance : and 
 in both these ministrations, they must have sundry 
 ministers under them to supply that winch is ap- 
 pointed to their several offices. The civil muu>tcrs 
 under the king's majestv. in this realm of En-land, be 
 those whom it shall please his highness for the time to 
 put in authorirv under him : as for example, the lord 
 chancellor, lord" treasurer, lord irreat master, lord i-rivy 
 seal, lord admiral, majors, sheriffs, &c. The ministers 
 of God's word, under his majesty, be the bishops, 
 parsons, vicars, and such other priests as be appointed 
 by his highness to that ministrati(Ui; as for example, 
 the bishop of Canterbury, the bishop of Durham, the 
 bishop of Winchester, the parson of \N inwick, cS:c. 
 \ll the said officers and ministers, as well of that sort 
 as the other, be appointed, assigned, and elected, and 
 in every place, by the laws and orders of kings and 
 princes" In the admission of many of these officers 
 be divers comelv ceremonies and solemnities used, 
 which be not of' necessity, but only for a good order 
 nnd scemlv fashion ; for if such offices and ministra- 
 tions were committed without such solemnity, they 
 were 'nevertheless trulv committed ; and there is no 
 more promise of God, that grace is given in the com- 
 mitting of the ecclesiastical office, than it is in the 
 commilting of the civil office. In the apostles' time, 
 when there was no Christian princes, by whose autho- 
 rity ministers of God's word might be appointed, nor 
 sins by the sword corrected, there was no remedy then 
 for the correction of vice, or appointing of ministerg, 
 but only the consent of Christian multitude among 
 themselves, by an uniform consent, to follow the 
 advice and persuasion of such persons whom God h;wl 
 most endued with the spirit of counsel and wisdom ; 
 and at that time, forasmuch as the Christian people 
 had no sword nor governor amongst them, they were 
 constrained of necessity to take such curates and 
 priests, as either tliey knew themselves to be meet 
 thereunto, or else as were commended unto them 
 by others, that were so replete with the Spirit of God, 
 w-ith such knowledge in the profession of Christ, 
 such wisdom, such conversation and counsel, that they 
 ought even of very conscience to give credit unto 
 them, and to accept such as by them were presented : 
 and so sometimes tlie apostles and others, unto whom 
 God had given abundantly his Spirit, sent or appointed 
 niinisie-s of God's word : sometimes the people did 
 
 choose such as they tliought meet thereunto; and 
 when any were appointed or sent by the apostles or 
 
 others, the people of their own voluntary will with 
 
 thanks did accept them : nor for the supremity, em- 
 pire, or dominion, that the apostles had over them to 
 command, as their princes and masters, but as good 
 people ready to obey the advice of good counsellors, 
 and to accept anything that was necessary for their 
 edification and benefit. — CanUrlmry. 
 
 To the ninth, We find in Scripture that the apostles 
 used the power to make bishops, priests, and deacons ; 
 which power may be grounded upon these words : — 
 SicHt Vii.sit mc viroif^ J'atcr, sic f(/o mitto ros, tS:c. 
 And we verily think that they durst not have used so 
 hii;h power unless they had had authority from Christ ; 
 but that their power to ordain bishops, priests, or 
 deacons, by imposition of hands, requireth any other 
 authority than authority of God. we neither read in 
 Scripture nor out of Scripture. — Vurk-. 
 
 To the ninth, I think the apostles made bishops by 
 the law of God ; because. Acts xxii., it is said. In qiii> 
 ros Spiritiis Sanctus poguit. Nevertheless, I think if 
 Christian princes had been then, they should have 
 named ]>y right, and api)ointeil the said bishops to 
 their rooms and places. — Loudon. 
 
 I think that the apostles made bishops by authority 
 given them from God. — Hochcstcr. 
 
 That Christ made his apostles priests and bishops ; 
 and that he gave them power to make others like, it 
 seemeth to be the very trade of Scripture. — Carlisle* 
 Opinor Apostolos Authoritate Divina creasse Epi- 
 scopos et Presbyteros, ubi Publicus Magistratus per- 
 mittit. — Dr. Robertson. 
 
 Although the apostles had no authority to force any 
 man to be priest, yet (they moved by the Holy Ghost) 
 had authority of God to exhort and induce men to set 
 forth God's honour, and so to make them priests.— 
 Dr. Cox. 
 
 The apostles made, that is to say, ordained, bishops 
 by authority given them by God ; Joh.xx., Sicnt misU 
 me vivens Pater, ita ct eyo viitto ros. Item, .loan, 
 ult. et Act. XX. and 1 Tim. iv., Panlus ordinavit Timo- 
 thcum ct Titiim, ct pnrscribit qnales illi dcicaut 
 ordinare. 1 Tim. i., Tit. \.—Dr. Dny. 
 
 Apostoli autoritate et mandato Dei, ordinabant ac 
 instituebant Episcopos, petita ac obtenta prius facul- 
 tate a Principe ac Magistratu (ut opinor) tiui turn 
 pneerat.— />r. Oylcihurpe. 
 
 Christ gave his apostles authority to make other 
 bishops and ministers in his church, as he had received 
 authority of the Father to make them bishops ; but if 
 any Christian prince had then been, the apostles had 
 been, and ought to have been, obedient subjects, and 
 would nothing have attempted but under the permis- 
 sion and assent of their earthly governors : yet was it 
 meet that they which were special and most elect ser- 
 vants of our Saviour Christ, and were sent by him to 
 convert the world, and having most abundantly the 
 Holy Ghost in them, should have special ordering ot 
 such ministry as pertained to the planting and increas- 
 ing of the faith ; whereunto I doubt not but a Christian 
 prince, of his godly mind, would most lovingly have 
 condescended. ^ And it is to be considered, that in this 
 question, with other like, this word, making of a bis lop 
 or priest, may be taken two ways : for understanding 
 the word, to ordain or consecrate, so it is a thing which 
 pertaineth to the apostles and their successors only . 
 but if by this word (making) be understood the aj)- 
 nointing or naming to the office, so it pertaine li 
 specially to the supreme heads and governors of the 
 church, which be princes.— D'-. Itednun/n. 
 
 The apostles made bishops and priests by authority 
 
 given them of God, and not for lack of any iugher 
 
 power. Notwithstanding, where there is a christenea 
 
 king or prince, the election, deputatum, and a^='>g»'^; 
 
 , tiouof them that shall be priests or bishops, belongch 
 
 h^ 
 
 I 
 
 to the king or prince, so that he may forbid any bishop • such course as the church nowuscth, yet that they had 
 
 within his kingdom, that he give no orders, for con- both visible and invisible sanctification, we may gather 
 
 siderations moving him, and may assign him a time o( the gospel, vihcre it is ■written, Stent luisit me Pater 
 
 when he shall give orders, and to whom : example of ricens, et ego mitto vos: et cum hcec dixit, insiifflavit 
 
 king David, I Chron. xxiv., dividing the Levites into in eos et dixit, Accivitc Spiritnm Sanctum: f/unrum 
 
 twenty-four orders, deputing over every order one remiscritis, ^\c. And we may well think, that then 
 
 chief bishop, prescribing an ordinal and rule how they they were made bishops, when they had not only a 
 
 should do their duties, their courses ; and what sacri- flock, but also shepherds appointed to them to overlook, 
 
 fices, rites, and ceremonies they should use every day, and a governance committed to them by the Holy 
 
 as the day and time required. And his son, king Ghost to oversee both ; for the name of a bishop is not 
 
 Solomon, diligently executed, and commanded the properly a name of order, but a name of office, signifv- 
 
 same usages to be observed in the temple after he had ing an overseer. And although the inferior shepherds 
 
 erected and finished it, 2 Chron. viii. — Dr. Edyn-ortJi. have also cure to oversee their Hock, yet forsomuch as 
 
 The apostles made bishojjs and jiriests, by authority the bishop's charge is also to oversee the shepherds, 
 
 given them of God. — Dr. Symmons. | the name of overseer is given to the bishops, and not 
 
 I say, that the apostles had authority of God to to the other ; and as they be in degree higher, so in 
 
 make bisiiops ; yet if there had been a Christian king their consecration we find diflerence even from the pri- 
 
 in any place where they made bishops, they would and milive church. — Voi-k. 
 
 ought to have desired authority also of him for the ! To the tenth : I think the bishops were first, and 
 executing of such their godly acts which no Christian ' yet I think it is not of importance, whether the priest 
 king would have denied. — Dr. Treshum. | then made the bishop, or else the bishop the juiest ; 
 To the ninth, I say, that the apostles (as I suppose) considering (after the sentence of St. Jerome) that in 
 made bishops by authority given unto them of Christ : the beginning of the church there was none (or if it 
 hovvheit, I think they would and should, recjuired the were, very small) difference, between a biihop and a 
 Christian j)rinces' consent and license thereto, if there [ priest, especially touching the signification. — London. 
 had been any Christian kings or princes. — Dr,\ I find in Scripture, that Christ being both a priist 
 Lcyyhton. and a bisho;-, ordained his apostles, who were both 
 The apostles made bishops and priests by authority ' priests ami bi.^hops ; and the same apostles did after- 
 given them of God : notwithstanding if there had been : wards ordain bi^hops, and commanded them to ordain 
 a Christian king at that time, it had been their duties others. — Jiochc.yter. 
 
 to have had his license and permission to do the same. ' Christ made his apostles exorcists, as it appearetli 
 — Dr. Coren. 
 
 Conreniunt. — Omnes Conveniunt Ajiostolos Divi- 
 nitus accepisse Potestatem creandi Episcopos ; 
 Eboracens. addit, non opus fuisse alia authoritate 
 Apostolis quam divina: Sic Thirleby et Edgworth, 
 Redmanus distinguit de Institutione Presbyteri, 
 Ordinationem et Consecrationem tribuit tantum 
 
 IS. 
 
 in the lOth Matthew ; deacons, priests, and W\An.\ 
 as i)artly there, and after, in the 2(Hh of St. John, 
 Quorum liemiscritia, iVc and where he said, Hoc 
 facile in mcam Coiiuucti.orulionem. In the Acts, 
 Ca-teroi-um nemo audebnt se conjunyere illis. So that 
 they were all these together ; and so being according 
 to the ordinance of Christ, who had made after thein 
 Apostolis et corumSuccessoribus,nominationcni et | seventy-two other priests, as it appearetli in the lOih 
 electionem Magistratibus : Sic Londinens. Leigh- of St. Luke, they made and ordained also others the 
 tonus, Redman, Tresham, Curren, aiunt peten- seven principal deacons, as it is showed in the Cth of 
 dam fuisse Potestatem a Magistratu Christiano, ] the Acts ; where it is said, that they jiraying laid their 
 si tum fuisset. Robcrtsonusnon respondet Quje- j hands upon them. In the l.'Uh of the Acts, certain 
 stioni, concedit enim datani esse Apostolis Potes- there named at the commandment of the Holy CJiiost 
 tatem creandi Episcopos ubi Magistratus jier- { severed Saul and Barnabas to that (iod Lad taken 
 
 them, fasting, praying, and laying their hands upon 
 them; the which Saul, Ananias the discijde had bap- 
 tized, laying liis hand upon him, that lie might be 
 
 niittit, Oglethorpus putat eos impetrasse ))Otes- 
 
 tatem a principibus : Carliolens. Roftens. Dayus, 
 
 non respondent ultimce Parti. 
 
 Agreement. — In the ninth, touching the authority of 
 
 the apostles in making priests, the bishop of York, the 
 
 elect of Westminster, Dr. Edgeworth, say, that ** the 
 
 apostles made priests by their own power, given them 
 
 by God, and that they had no need of any other 
 
 power." The bishop of St. David saith, that " because 
 
 they lacked a Christian j)rincc, by that necessity they 
 
 ordained other bishops." Dr. Leighton, Curren, 
 
 Tresham, and Redmayn suppose, that " they ought 
 
 to have asked license of their Christian governors, if 
 
 then there had been any." 
 
 10. Question. 
 
 Whether Bishops or Pricxt.i iccrc first ? find i/fhc Priatta v. re 
 Jirft, then the Priest made the Bithop. 
 
 Answers. 
 
 The bishops and priests were at one time, and were 
 no two things, but both one office in the beginning of 
 Christ's religion. — Canterbury. 
 
 To the tenth ; We think that tlie apostles were 
 priests before they were bishojis ; and that the divine 
 power which made them priests, made them also 
 bishops ; and although their ordination was not by all 
 
 e 
 
 replenished with the Holy Ghost. And Paul so made, 
 ordained Timothy and Tite, willing them to do like- 
 wise as he had done, and appointed to be done from 
 city to city. James was ordained the bishop of Jeru- 
 salem by Peter, John, and James, So that exam{»le 
 otherwise we read wot.— Carlisle. 
 
 Incertus sum utii fuere priores, at si Ajiosloli in 
 prima profectione Ordinati erant, apparet Episcoi)os 
 fuisse priores, nempe Apostolos, nam postea desig- 
 navit Christus alios septuaginta duos. Nee opinor 
 absurdum esse, at Sacerdos Episcojuun Consecret, ti 
 Episcopus haberi non potest. — Dr. Robertsou, 
 
 Although by Scripture (as St. Hierome saith) juiests 
 and bishops be one, and therefore the one not before the 
 other ; jet bishops, as they be now, were alter jiriests, 
 and therefore made of priests. — Dr. Cox. 
 
 The apostles weie both bishops and priests, and 
 they made bishops ; and bishops, as Titus and Timo- 
 theus, made priests. Episcopatum ejus accijiiat alter, 
 Act i. Presbyteros qui in vobis sunt, obsccro et ego 
 Compresbyter, 1 Pet. v. And in the beginning of the 
 churcii, as well that word Episcopus as Presbyter was 
 common and attributed both to bishops ai.d priests. — 
 Dr. Day, 
 
 Utrique primi a Deo facti, Apostoli, Episcopi ; 
 
 A 
 
KECOUUS. 
 
 PART I.-BOOK III. 
 
 xcix 
 
 x'-vm 
 
 Srprur-inta cliM-ipuli (ut oonjcctura duco, ) Sarordotes | 
 I mle verisimile est Episcopos |.ra'c.ssi>se, Apostoh 
 c'.'.im prius vorati crant.— />'■• (t'jlelhorp. _ 
 
 They be of like heqinninj^, and at the hegnmmi; ivere 
 both one. as St. Uu-rome and other old -tbors show | 
 by the Scripture, wherefore one made another indit- , 
 
 JX ami bishopiall at once ; and they d.d l,i.cw,>o 
 niake others, .ome priests and some bi.hops and 
 that the i.riests in the primune church "^^-^^l^; 'f ^i;^' ! 
 [ thir.k no inconvenience; (as Jerome sauh) n .m , 
 IM. nd Ena.rhnn. Even like as soldiers shoud , 
 choose one amon; themselves to be then- captain so , 
 dhJpii^^^ts choos. one of themselves to be their Inshop 
 for l^onsideration of his learning' gravity, and pood , 
 livin-, .^c. and also for to avoid schisms amonij them- 
 selvel by them, that some mi.ht not '.\-- ^ - 1-- | 
 vie one wav, and others another way, it thcj hukul 
 Lne head :nnong them.--/>*-. ^^/z" ■"•'".•/('• . ^ , 
 
 Christ was and is the great high bishop, and made 
 all his apostlo bishops ; and they ma.le bishops and 
 priests after him, and so hath it evermore continued 
 hitherto.— />r. .SV/w»'0«5. • » ,„ i 
 
 I sav, Christ made the apostles first priests and 
 then bishops, and they by this authority made both 
 i.riests and bi>hops ; but where there had been a 
 Christian prince, they would have desired his authority 
 to the same. — Dr- Tre!<li(tvi. 
 
 To the tenth.—/)'-. L'j'iil''""- , . , , 
 
 The apostles were made of Christ, bishops and 
 priests, both at the first ; and after them, S, p!>ia(/>Nt'! 
 duo I)}.<ripuii, were made priests.— />-■. ( onn. 
 
 Coucrniunt. — Menevens. Thcrleby, Kedmaniis, 
 CoNUs, asscrunt in initio eosdem fuisse Episcopos 
 et Presbyteros. Londinens. Carliolens. Symons, 
 pctant Apostolos fuisse institutos Episcopos a 
 
 11. Quest iini. 
 
 ]V,nih,r a Bishop hnth A»n.>ril.', to r.wh' a l',i,^> i-V *h, 
 Si-y>i'l »'•<■• '"• "" ^ -'"'' «•'"'/"•'■ "»." ^'''"''" ''"' ''"'^'^ «'*""i' 
 moy iiHikf u Prust ''■ 
 
 Ansinrs. 
 
 A bishop mav make a priest by the Scripture, and 
 so may princes" and governors also, and that by the 
 authority of God committed to them, and the people 
 also by their election ; for as we read that bishops 
 have done it, so Christian emperors and princes usually 
 have done it, and the pe<.pk before Christian princes 
 were, commonly did elect their bishops and priests.— 
 CcDitcrhvry. . 
 
 To the eleventh ; That a bishop may make a priest. 
 mav be deduced of Scripture; for so much n. they 
 have all authority necessary for the ordering ot C hrist s 
 church, derived from the apostles, who made bishops 
 and priests, and not without authority, as we have said 
 before to the ninth question ; and that any other than 
 bishops or priests may make a priest, we neither hnd 
 in Scripture nor out of Scripture.— I ork. ^ 
 
 To the eleventh ; I think, that a bishop duly appoiuteo 
 hath authority, by Scripture, to make a bi>hop, and 
 also a priest': because Christ being a bishop did so 
 make himself; and because alive, his apostles did the 
 
 like. — London. 
 
 The Scripture showeth by example, that a bishop 
 hath authoritv to make a priest; albeit no bishop 
 bein- subject' to a Christian prince, may either give 
 orders or excommunicate, or use any manner ot juris- 
 diction, or any part of his authority, ^vithout com- 
 ' mission from 'the king, who is supreme head of hat 
 church whereof he is a member ; but that any other 
 man may do it besides a bishop, 1 find no example, 
 either in Scripture, or in doctors.— Horfic^lcr. 
 
 By what is said before, it appeareth, that a bishop hy 
 
 pvitant Apostolos fuisse institutos ''^r^f^-.^P^^J^ ScH .ture may make deacons and priests, and that we 
 
 Christo, tt cos postea mstitmsse alios Vinscoyo. ^ll^^'^^^^J^^^^^^^^ otherwise -r.n/i.v/.. 
 
 et Presbyteros, et 72 Presbyteros postea fui.se have none e a^, ,e ^^^^^^^^ ^uthoritatem creandi 
 
 Ordinatos: Sic Oglethorpus . Eboracens et ./' .Z^m nodJ id ^lagistratuspublici permissu hat. 
 
 Tre.-ham aiunt Ai)ost()los primo fuisse Presbyteros, 
 deinde Episcopos, cum aliorum Presbyterorum 
 ercdita esset illis cura. Robertsonus mcertus 
 est utri fuere priores, non absurdum tamen esse 
 opinatur, ut Sacerdos consccret Episcopum, si 
 Episcopus haberi non potest. Sic Londinens. 
 Edgworth, Dayus, jmtant etiam Episcopos, ut 
 vulgo de Episcopis lLH|uimur, fuisse ante Pres- 
 bvtcros. Lcightonus nihil respondet. 
 Adrrrmcnt.— In the tenth ; where it is asked, 
 
 Saceidotem, modo id Magistratuspublici permissu hat. 
 An vero ab alio ciuam Episcopo id rite fieri jmssit, baud 
 scio. quamvis ab alio factum non memini me legisse. 
 Ordin. conftrr. gratiam. vid. Eck. homil. bO.-nr. 
 
 Bishops have authoritv, as is aforesaid, ot tlie 
 apostles, in the tenth (pie.tion, to make priests, excei^r 
 in cases of great necessity. — Dr. i i>r. ^ 
 
 Bishops have authority by Scripture to ordain 
 bishops and priests; Job. xx. I/>nu.. ret prat,a 
 
 whether bishops or priests were f .rst ? '1 he bishop ot , » . /'7 " J ^ '^^_^,,^ n<n,. 
 
 all one " The blsliops of York, London, Rochester, 
 
 Carlisle; Drs. Day, Tresham, Symmons Oglethorp ^^^^^ ^ ^___ ^^^ ^ 
 
 be in other contrary opinions. The bishop ot loik i -• _' ' j ^^ ^^^ ^ bishop may make a 
 
 and doctor Tiesham think, - that the apostles first | "^J^^f ^^^^.f ^^^ ^ead, but bv singular privilege ot 
 .ere priests, and after were made bishops, when the \ l"^,^ ' ^*/;"j ^'/^, J', (whom divers authors say was 
 
 overseeing of other priests was committed to them. God , as when ivioses ^ ^ ^_^^ .^ .^ ^^^^^^ 
 My lords of Durham, London, Carlisle, Rochester, 
 
 per verbum, multisq; aliis quos \^^o.-Dt. Oghthui p^ 
 ^ To the first part, I answer, yea ; for so it appeareth 
 Ti^ i., and 1 Tim. v. ; with other places of Scriptuie. 
 
 not a i)riest) made Aaron a priest. Truth it i.s, t' < 
 the office of a godly prince is to oversee the chur I , 
 and the ministers thereof; and to cause them do th 
 
 - — '-rt^-' (111** 
 
 bVs.' Symmons and Crayford, think, "that the 
 apostles first were bishops, and they after made other 
 bishops and priests. 
 " that the i.posf 
 were after mad( 
 
 llobertson, •' think it no inconvenience, it a piie&i 
 made a bishop in thai lime." 
 
 ordaining and consecrating of priests, 1 think it - e 
 allv belongeth to the office of a bishop, as f^'^''^; " ^^^^ 
 showed by Scripture, or any example, as 1 supio. 
 from the beginning —/:>>•. Rcdmayn. 
 
 A bishop hath authority by Scripture to maK 
 priest, and that any other ever made a priest suicc 
 
 A 
 
 Christ's time I read not. Albeit Moses, who was not 
 anointed priest, made Aaron priest and bishop, by a 
 sjH'cial commission or revelation from Cod, without 
 which he would never so have done. — Dr. Ed(ie\vnri}i. 
 A bishop placed by the higher powers, and admitted 
 to minister, may make a priest ; and I have not read 
 of any other that ever made ])riests. — Dr. Symmons. 
 
 I say, a bishop hath authority by Scri|)ture to make 
 ai)riest,and other than a bishop hatli not power therein, 
 but only in case of necessity. — Dr. Trc.slinm. 
 
 To the eleventh ; I sujipose that a bishoj) hath au- 
 thority of God, as his minister, by Scripture to make 
 a priest : but he ought not to admit any man to be 
 priest, and consecrate him, or to appoint him unto 
 any ministry ia the church, without the prince's li- 
 cense and consent, in a (Christian region. And that 
 any other man liath authority to make a priest by 
 Scripture, I have not read, nor any example thereof. 
 — Dr. LcygJUon. 
 
 A bishop being licensed by his prince and supreme 
 governor, hath authority to make a priest by the law 
 of God. I do not read that any priest hath been 
 ordered by any other than a bishop. — Dr. Corcn. 
 Conrcninut. — Ad primam partem Qufestionis re- 
 spondent omnes,etcouvenitomnibuspra.'terI\Iene- 
 vens. Ejiiscopum habere autoritatem instituendi 
 Presbyteros. Roffcns. Leigh ton, Currcn, Ro- 
 bertsonus, addunt, Modo Magistratus id permittat. 
 Ad secundain partem Respondent Coxus et Tres- 
 ham in necessitate concedi potestatem Ordinandi 
 aliis. Eboracen. videtur omnino denegare aliis 
 banc autoritatem. Redmayn, Symmons, Robert- 
 son, Leighton, Thirleby, Curren, Roflen. Edg- 
 worth, Oglethorp, Carliolen. nusquam legerunt 
 alios usos fuisse hac Potestate, quanquam (privi- 
 legio quodam) data sit Moysi, ut Redmanus arbi- 
 tratur et Edgeworth. Nihil respondent ad secun- 
 dain partem Quiestionis Londinensis et Dayus. 
 Ayrecment. — In the eleventh ; To the former part of 
 the question, the bishop of St. David's doth answer, 
 "that bishops have no authority to make priests, 
 without they be authorised of the Christian prince." 
 The others all of them do say, " that they be autho- 
 rised of (iod." Yet .some of them, as the bishop of 
 Rochester, Dr. Curren, l^eighton, Robertson, add, 
 " that they cannot use this authority without their 
 Christian jirince doth permit them." To the second 
 i>art, the answer of the bishop of St. David's is, " that 
 laymen have other whiles made priests." So doth Dr. 
 Edgworth and Redman say, " that Moses, by a privi- 
 lege given him of God, made Aaron his brother priest." 
 Drs. Tresham, Crayford, and Cox say, " that laymen 
 may make priests in time of necessity." The bishops 
 of York, Durham, Rochester, Carlisle, elect of West- 
 minister, Drs. Curren, Leighton, Symmons, seem to 
 deny this thing; for they say, " they find not, nor 
 read not any such example," 
 
 12. Question. 
 }f hethrrin the Nnr Tixtamcut be rcfpih;-<1 ovii Cimsccraflfm 
 I'/o liishoi> uiid I'ricst, or ou/i/ oppointiuy to the oyicebe 
 s^iffKicnt. 
 
 Answers. 
 
 In the New Testament, he that is appointed to be a 
 bishop, or a priest, needeth no consecration by the 
 Scripture, for election or appointing thereto is suf- 
 ficient.— C««/f?-^///r^. 
 
 To the twelfth question ; The apostles ordained 
 priests by imposition of the hand with fasting and 
 P'ayer ; and so following their steps, we must needs 
 think that all the foresaid things be necessarily to be 
 used by their successors : and therefore we do also 
 "link, that appointment only, without visible consecra- 
 
 tion and invocation for the assistance and power of the 
 Holy Ghost, is neither convenient nor sufficient ; for 
 without the said invocation, it besceraeth no man to 
 appoint to our Lord ministers, as of his own authority : 
 whereof we have example in the Acts of the Apostles ; 
 where we find, that when they were gathered to choo.'ie 
 one in the place of Judas, they appointed two of the 
 disciples, and commended the election to our Lord, 
 that he would choose which of them it pleased him, 
 saying and praying, " Lord, thou that knowest the 
 hearts of all men, show whether of these two thou dost 
 choose to succeed in the place of Judas." And to 
 this purpose in the Acts we read, Dhil Spirilns 
 Sanclus segrcyate niihi Jiarnabam, &c. And again, 
 Quos posuit Spiritus Sanclus rcyere Eedesiam Dei. 
 And it appeareth also that in the Old Testament, in 
 the ordering of priests, there was both visible and 
 invisible sanctification ; and therefore in the New 
 Testament, where the priesthood is above comparison 
 higher than in the Old, we may not think that only 
 appointment sufficeth. without 'sanctification, either 
 visible or invisible York. 
 
 To the twelfth ; I think consecration of a bishop 
 and priest be required, for that in the old law (being 
 yet but a shadow and figure of the new) the consecra- 
 tion was required, as apjiears Levit. viii. ; yet the truth 
 of this I leave to those of higher judgments. — London. 
 
 The Scripture speaketh, dc Imposillonc inanns et 
 dc Orulione : and of other manner of consecrations, I 
 find no mention in the New Testament expressly; 
 but the old authors make mention also of inunctions. — 
 Rochester. 
 
 \j\)on this text of Paul to Timothy ; Noli ncyViycre 
 yraliam <jna: in te est, ijncc data est tilA per propltetiani 
 cum Impo.sitione ntauut/m Preshyterii ; St. Anselm 
 saith this grace " to be the gift of the bishop's office, 
 to the which God of his mere goodness had (ailed and 
 preferred him. The prophecy (he saith) was the 
 insj)iration of the Holy Gliost, by the which he knew 
 what he had to do therein. The imposition of the 
 hands is that by the which he was ordained and 
 received that office : ' And therefore (saith St. Paul) 
 God is my witness, that I have discharged myself, 
 showing you as I ought to have done. Now look you 
 well upon it whom that ye take to orders, lest ye 
 lose yourself therel)y.' Let bishops, therefore, who 
 (as saith St. Ilierome) hath power to make priests, 
 consider well under what law the order of ecclesiasti- 
 cal constitution is bounden ; and let them not think 
 those words of the apostle to be his, but rather the 
 words of Christ himself." — Carlisle. 
 
 Opinor rcquiri Consecrationem quandam, hoc est, 
 irapositionem manuum, Orationem, jejunium, &c., 
 tamen nusquam hoc inunere fungi jiosse, nisi ubi 
 Magistratus invitet, jubeat, aut permittat. — Dr. 
 Robertson. 
 
 By Scrij)ture there is no consecration of bishops 
 and priests required, but only the appointing to the 
 office of a jiritst, cum Impositione manuum. — Dr. 
 Co,v. 
 
 Consecration of bishops and ])riests I read not in 
 the New Testament, but Ordinatio per manuum Im- 
 j)ositionem cjim Oratione is read there, as in the 
 places above; and the only appointment, as I think, 
 is not sufficient. — Dr. Day. 
 
 Praeter vocationem, ceu designationem externam, 
 quK vel a Principe fit, vel a populo per electionem et 
 suffragia, requiritur Ordinatio alia per manuum imposi- 
 tionem, idque per Verbum Dei.— 7Jr. Oylet/torpe. 
 
 Besides the a])pointing to the office, it appeareth 
 that, in the primitive church, the apostles used certain 
 consecration of the ministers of the church, by imposi- 
 tion of hands and prayer. Acts vi. ; and, with fasting, 
 
 h 2 
 
RECORD?. 
 
 
 
 A . • *. The office of priestliooa is too tkn-cr- I To the thirteenth ; To the rirst part of this questing 
 Actsxiv,&c. Theofficeorpr.es - touching teaching and pieaclnng the word ot Gel in 
 
 ous to set upon, when one i. but ;! ";^ "^ ;. ^ ^„^.,, ^pej . ,ve tliink that laymen not ordered 
 
 theretbre, for f -nhnnatum o d.. J k | ;;-^;- ,,/,,„,, ,,,,,,, chri.t and his faith to 
 
 lu hand .urh charge, and ^^''^^^^'^^ ,,,,iaincd infichls as they shall see opportunity to do the same, 
 grace retpusite m tlic sunr, on^ec.ation ^^a^ r endeavour themselves to win the miscreants 
 
 by the Holy Gho.t. and Uth been alvvay. u.ed f.om J-J --[^-;;f^ ^^ ^,.,j^ -,. ,^^,, ,^,,, ^an ; for as the 
 the be«iinning. — Dr. ll<<lhnnjn. „,^i,» „ I ^.\^^ ,„a„ ^-.u), "God hath given char<re to every man 
 
 ^^?""^I t;'V~;h CSu a:d tr l 7^:^^^ ami t,. Scnpture of God chargeth 
 S,Tn llo ch'putJd The' 24 abov "L ntion. d to their - .verv man to do all the good that he can to all men. 
 offia'sryet they made none of them prints, nor any 
 other.— Dr. Ed(iiror(h. 
 
 The appointing to the office rcr mnmium Impo^i- 
 tionem is in Scripture, arui the <:^^^^''^'];';'J '^'^l' j r^iJli^W'^Bii U^ildnug^ the second part, for case of 
 hath of long time continued m the churcu.-Dr. ev m d^^^ ,f, 4 .either; Hud Scripture, nor example, 
 
 " every man to do all the good that he can to all men. 
 And surely this is the highest alms to draw men from 
 the devil," the usurper, and bring them to God the 
 very owner : wherefore in this case every man and 
 woman may be an Evangelist, and of this also we have 
 
 There^is a certain kind of consecration rc^iuued, 
 which is imposition of the l.isl..j.'s ha.ul. ^Mtii prayer, 
 and the appointing only i^ not sufi.cu-nt.-/>. • 
 
 Tresham. 
 
 To the twelfth ; 1 suppose that there is a eon- ecra- 
 tion required, as by iu.po.itiun of h.iuls ; tor so we 
 be taught by the ensa.uple ot tiic apo.stles.— />^ . 
 
 that will bear, that any man, being himselt no priest, 
 may make, that is to sav, n)ay give the order of priest- 
 hood to another, and authority therewith to minister 
 in the said order, and to use such jiowers and offices 
 as appertainelh to priesthood grounded in the gospel ; 
 so we tind in such case of need, what hath been done 
 in one of the ancient writers; althoiurh this authority 
 to ordain, after form afore-mentioned, be n<jt to lay- 
 
 • 1 f^ Hm. i.r.kiMo-of men e\nre-slv prohibited in Scri[)ture ; yet such a 
 
 , ,,,e New '^^^-^^:,^::'^::'^x::f:;:^z:\ , ';;:,',iw,'i„,, rs-i,,',,.iie,i, i„ o^t ..,e,'e i. „„ .,,..1, au.ho. 
 
 take for consecration, and app<.inrnient un-.. in- 
 
 is not sufficient ; 'fV>V king I'avid, 1 Gbmn. xxiv did , 
 appoint 24 to be bishops, wh., atler were eon^eer;.ted ; ] 
 so that botli the api.ointuuat and the cou>ecratu.n be j 
 
 requisite. — Dr. Cmcn. i 
 
 k;;n«;;/;./.-lU-spon-1ent Eboracons. l.nndinens. 
 Carliolens. Leighton, Tresham, Uobertsonus, 
 EJgeworth. Curren, Dayus, Ogletlu.rp, ( on^e- 
 crationem esse requisitam. Kedmanus a.t eain 
 receptam esse ab Apost.dis, at-iue a Spir.tu 
 Smcto institutam ad conferendam gratiam. 
 Dayus, Rotfens. Symmons, aiunt Sacerdotunn 
 conterri per inanuum impositionem, idii; e ..crip- 
 turi<- Consecrationem ven. diu receptam m 
 Fccle-ia- Goxns ln>titutionem cum manuuni 
 impositione sufficere, i.e.,; per Seripturam requiri 
 Consecrationem. Robertsonns add.t supra alios 
 nus.inam hoe iv.uiure fungi pos.>e <iuempian., nisi 
 ubi \la-istratus luvitet. juheat aut permittat. 
 Aareement.-U the twelfth cjuestion, where it is 
 asked, \Vl.ether in the New Testament be required 
 a^c;nseerationofabi.hop,oroidyappo.nu^^^^^ 
 
 th^ office be sufficient:- the bishop t ^ ■ l>^^^!^ 
 saith, " that only the appomtn.- ; 1)>. ( ox. tlmt 
 ' vuinuiim Iwpo.silionc, is suffi- 
 
 rity given to them, eiliier in Scripture or otherways ; 
 for si) much as no man may use this or any other 
 authority which cometh from the Holy Ghost, unless 
 he hath either commission grounded in Scripture, or 
 else authority by tradition, and ancient use of Christ's 
 church univt'rsally received over all.— )'ojA-. 
 
 To the thirteenth and fourteenth following ; I think 
 that necessity herein might either be a sufficient rule 
 and warrant to determine and order such cases, con- 
 sidering that " tempore necessitatis mulier baptizat, 
 et laicus idem facit, et audit confessionem ;" or else 
 that God would inspire in the i)rinec's heart to pro- 
 vide the best and most handsome remedy therein: and 
 hard were it peradventure to tind such great necessity, 
 but either in the train of the said prince, or in the 
 regions adjoiniiii; thereunto, there nu-ht be had some 
 priests f.-r the said purposes ; or rinally, that the prince 
 hi!n«.elf, godlily inspired in that behalf, might, tor so 
 good purposes' and intents, set forth the act indeed, 
 referring yet this thing to the better judgment ot 
 others. — I.ou'lnii. 
 
 To the thirteenth and fourteenth following; 1 never 
 read these cnses, neither in Scripture, nor in the 
 doctors, ai.d tlierefore I cannot answer unto them I)y 
 learning, but think this to be a good answer tor all 
 
 iondon, Durham, Carlisle, !><. l),.y.Cu:ren Leigh- , Rnchestcr. 
 ton Tre^h.am, Edgworth. Oglethorp, say, " that con- 
 
 ;au;;n is ;equi!,te." i"'-. ^r'^-'t^X:' 
 
 consecration hath been received from the apostles 
 Jime and institute of the Holy Ghost to confer grace. 
 ]My lord of Rochester, Drs. Day and Symmons, say, 
 " that priesthood is given per manunm hupositionem 
 and that by Scripture ; an.l that consecraiiou hath ot 
 long time been received in the church. 
 
 13. Question. 
 Whether Cntfortuncl a rirlslian Prlnc- !, .■'■.. >t. to cn>n,„er 
 
 lar.e.l men u-;th hU„) >/ a he ^IcfauUd l>!> ^-^f '"'••/'': ' 
 fu-o,olthe,shoHld iu-c.<rha,ui t.uuh the .roni of (.ad that, 
 
 vr Hvy And also wahe ( eonstdul. Pru^ts, t.r >,u 
 
 Ansi'-tis. 
 It is not against God's law. but contrary th.ey ought 
 indeed so to do; and there be histories that witne^setli, 
 that some Christian princes, and other laymen uucon- 
 seerate, have done the same.— Ca«/crA wry. 
 
 It is to be thoutcht, that Chri-t may call, as it 
 plcaseth him, inwardly, outwardly, or by both toge- 
 ther : so that if no priest might be had, it cannot be 
 thought, but that a Christian prince, with others 
 learned, inwardly moved and called, minht most ehari- 
 tablv and godlilv ])rosecute that same their calling m 
 the most acceptable work, which is to bring j oople 
 from the devil to God, from infidelity to true faith, by 
 whatsoever means God shall inspire.— 0/;V(.s7c. 
 
 In hoc casu existimarem accersendos verbi et Sacra- 
 mentorum Ministros, si qui forent vicini : quin si 
 nulli invenirentur, Principem ilhiin Christianum ha- 
 beremus pro Apostolo, tanquam missum a Deo, licet 
 externo Sacramento nou esset commendatus quum 
 Deus Sacramentis suis non sit alligatus.— />/ . /^''^«'^/^^""• 
 To the thirteenth and fourteenth following ; it isj 
 not against God's law that the itrince. and l'»^l^'';j"'''; 
 temporal men, may preach and teach, and in tne^e 
 cases of extreme necessity make and institute mini:.- 
 ters Dr. Cox. 
 
 PART I. -BOOK III. 
 
 ci 
 
 In this case (as I think) the prince, and other tem- 
 poral learned men with him, may, by God's law, teach 
 and preach the word of God, and baptize ; and also 
 (tlie same necessity standing) elect and appoint men 
 to those offices. — Dr. Daij. 
 
 In summa necessitate baptizare et praedicare pos- 
 sunt et debent, luec etenim duo, necessaria sunt media 
 ad salutem ; at ordinare (ut conjectura ducor) non 
 debent, sed aliunde Sacrificos accersire, cjuos si habere 
 neciueant, Deus ijise (cujus negotiutu agitur) vel ora- 
 culo adnionebit, quid faciendum erit, vel necessitas 
 ipsa (quic sibiipsi est Lex) modum Ordinandi suggeret 
 ac suppeditabit. — Dr. Oyletliorp. 
 
 I tliink they might, in such case of necessity ; for in 
 this case the laymen made the whole church there, 
 and the authority of ju-eaching and ministering the 
 sacraments is given immediately to the church ; and 
 the church may appoint ministers, as is thought con- 
 venient There be two stories good to be considered 
 fur this question, which be written in the tenth book 
 of the History Ecclesiastic ; the one of Frumentius, 
 who preached in India, and was after made priest and 
 bislu)]) by Athanasius. And the otlier story is of the 
 king of the Iberians, of whom Ruffiiie, the writer of 
 the story, saith thus : " Et nonduin initiatus Sacris fit 
 .su'iC gentis Apostolus." Yet nevertheless it is written 
 there, that " an ambassade was sent to Constantine, 
 the emperor, that he would send them priests for the 
 further establishment of the faith there." — Dr, lied- 
 viaiin. 
 
 The prince and his temporal learned men miglit 
 and ought, in that necessity, to instruct the jieople in 
 the faith of Christ, and to baptize them, ut idem rex 
 Jit, ct su<B gentis Ajioslulus, and these be sufficient for 
 the salvation of his subjects. But as concerning other 
 Sacraments, he ought to abide and look for a special 
 commission from Almighty God, as Moses had, or else 
 to send unto other regions where priests or bishops 
 naay be had, and else not to meddle. Examples in 
 Kcilcs. Hist. lib. 10. cap. 1. de Fiuinentio. et caj) 2. 
 de Ancilla captiva ijucc convcrtit tjentem Hibcrorum 
 CUJUS captiice munilis ad Jtiiperutorciii Consianlinum 
 totius gentis Icgatio mittitur, re.s ijestu e^r/ionitur, Sa- 
 cerdotes mittcre exorantur ijui cosptum erya se Dei 
 
 munus imjderent, Sec Dr. Edgewortli. 
 
 I thiuk that in such a necessity, a learned Christian 
 prince, and also temporal men learned, be bound to 
 preach and minister either Sacraments, so that the 
 same ministers be orderly assigned by the high power 
 aud the congregation. — Dr. Symmons. 
 
 I say, to the first part, that such a king, and his 
 tpmj)oral learned men, not only might, but were also 
 bound to preach God's word in this case. And as to 
 the second part, I say, that if there could no bishop 
 be had to institute, the prince might in that of neces- 
 sity do it.— Dr. Tresham. 
 
 To the thirteenth ; I suppose the affirmative thereof 
 to be true ; Quamris poteslas eluvium residct jircocipuf 
 in Ecclesia. — Dr. Lti/yhton. 
 
 In such a case, I do believe tliat God would illumi- 
 nate the prince; so that either he himself should be made 
 a bishop, by internal working of God (as Paul was) or 
 some of his subjects, or else God would send him 
 bishops from other parts. And as for preaching of 
 the word of God, the prince might do it himself, and 
 other of his learned subjects, although they were no 
 priests — Dr. Coren. 
 
 Conveniunt. — In prima parte Quoeslionis Conve- 
 niunt omnes, etiam laicos, tali rerum statu, nou 
 solum posse sed debere docere. ISIenevens. Tiiir- 
 lel eas, Leightonus, Coxus, Symmons, Tresham, 
 Ucdmanus, Robertsonns, etiam potestatem Minis- 
 traudi Sacrameuta, et Ordinandi Ministros, con- 
 
 cedunt illis. Eborascens. banc prorsus potestatem 
 denegat, Coren credit Princiiiem Divinitus illu- 
 minandum et consecrandum fore in Episcopum 
 interne, aut aliquem ex suis, Pauli exemplo. 
 Simile habet Heret'ordensis et Carliolensis. Dayus 
 nihil respondet de Ordinandis Presbyteris in 
 hac necessitate. 
 Ayrcemenl. — In the thirteenth ; Concerning the 
 first part, whether laymen may preach and teach God's 
 word ? they do all agree, in such a case, that not 
 only they may, but they ought to teach. But in the 
 second part, touching the constituting of priests of 
 laymen, my lord of Yoik and doctor Edgworth doth 
 not agree with the other ; they say, that laymen in no- 
 wise can make jjriests, or have such authority. The 
 bibhops ()( Durham, St. David's, Westminster, Drs. 
 Tresham, Cox, Leighton, Cray ford, Symmons, Red- 
 mayn, Robertson, say that laymen in sucli case have 
 authority to minister the sacraments and to make 
 priests. ^Nly lords of London, Carlisle, and Hereford, 
 and Dr. Coren, think that God in such a case would 
 give the prince authority, call him inwardly, and illu- 
 minale him or some of his, as he did St. Paul. 
 
 14. Question.' 
 
 Whether it be for/ended h;/ G oil's Law, that {if it so fortune 
 thai nil the Ji(.shi'j>s mid Friesis of a n./'0« icerc deail, and 
 that the Word ifO'od should remain there tt unreached, and 
 the Saeraineitt of Jiajitisin and other.s un ministered) that 
 the Kiinj of that reiiiun should make Biships and I'ricsls to 
 supi'li/ lite same, vr no >* 
 
 Ans'vers. 
 
 It is not forbidden by God's law. — Catitcrbury. 
 
 To the fourteenth ; In this case, as we have said in 
 the ne.\t article afore, teaching of the word of God 
 may be used by any that can and would use it, to the 
 glory of God ; and iu this case also the sacrament of 
 baptism may be ministered by those that be no priests; 
 which things although we have not of Scripture, yet 
 the universal tradition and practice of the church dolli 
 teach us : and peradventure contract of matrimony 
 might also be made, the solemnization thereof being 
 only ordained by law positive, and not by any ground, 
 either of Scripture, or of tradition 
 
 very urgent 
 
 although for 
 
 causes, the said solemnization is to be 
 observed when it may be observed ; but that the 
 princes may not make, that is, may nut order priests 
 nor bishops not before ordered to minister the other 
 sacraments, the ministry whereof in Scripture is com- 
 mitted only to the apostles, and from them derived to 
 their successors, even from the primitive church 
 hitherto, and by none other used, we have answered iu 
 the thirteenth article. — Vork-. 
 
 Ut supra, (juuest. 13. — London. 
 
 Ut supra, (puest. 13. — liuehestcr. 
 
 >.'ot only it is given of God to supreme governors, 
 kings and princes immediate under them, to see, cause, 
 and compel all their subjects, bishojis, j)riests, with all 
 others, to do truly and uprightly tiieir bounded duties 
 to God, and to them, each one according to his calling; 
 but also if it were so that anywhere such lacked to do 
 and fulfil that God would have done, right well they 
 might, by tlie inv.ard moving and cahing of God, 
 suj)ply the same. — Carlisle. 
 
 Huic QuiCbtioni idem Respondendum, quod priori, 
 arbitror. — Dr. Jiooerlson. 
 
 I'l sujira, Quiest. 13. — Dr. Cox. 
 
 To this case, as to the first, I answer, that if there 
 could no bishops be had to order new priests there 
 by the prince's assignation aud appointment, tlien the 
 prince h mself niighL ordain and constitute, with the 
 c o:isi.nt of the congregation, both priests and minisltrs, 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 PART r.— BOOK III. 
 
 cm 
 
 ctt 
 
 to preach and baptize, and t.> do other functions in the 
 
 church. — />r. Dcnj. , , . . • . 
 
 JSi ab aUis UesiionibusSaccrilofes haben non potennt, 
 opinor ipsutu rrincipem deputare po^se etiam Laicos 
 ad hoc Sacrum Ottioium ; s^ed omnia prius tentanila 
 es<ent, ut :^upra.— />'•• O'/hlhorpe. 
 
 To tias 1 think, may be answered, as to the last 
 tmestion befort- ; howbeit the sure>t svay. I tlunk, were 
 to ^end for some ministers of the church dwolhns ni 
 the next regions, if they might be conveniently had — 
 Dr. Redman n. 
 
 Likewise as to the next question afore.— 7>>'. i^'KJ- 
 
 ^%i the kin£?be also a bishop, as it is possible, he may 
 appoint bishops and priests to minister to his people : 
 but hitherto 1 liave not read tl.at ever any C hristian 
 kin? made bi^hop or jiriest.— Z^/-. S/immons. 
 
 I make the same answer as to the thirteenth nuestion 
 
 is made.— />>•• Tn\<ham. • . i i 
 
 To the fourteenth ; 1 suppose the athrmative to be 
 true, in case that there can no bishojis nor jniests be 
 had forth of other countries, couvenicntly.—l>r./.(7////i- 
 
 I'n this case I make answer as before, that God will 
 never sutler his servants to lack that thinir tl'.at is 
 necessary : for there should, either from other parts 
 priests and bi.vhops be called thitlier, or else l.od 
 would call inwardly some of them that be \n that 
 res^ion to be bishops and priests. — Dr. dren. 
 ^Coiivotinnt.—Vditwtwvnt prius omnes, Laicos posse 
 D.eere Eboraeens. Svunnons, Oglethorp net,^ant 
 posse Ordinare I'resliyteros, tamen coiicedit Kbo- 
 racens. baptizare et contrahere Matrimoma, hdj;- 
 worth tautuin bai^izare posse ; nam sufficere dieit 
 ad salutem. Alii omnes eandem potestatem con- 
 cedunt, (luam prius. Rotrens. non aliud respondet 
 his du ibus Quivstioniuus, 4uam t|Uod necessitas 
 non habtat Legem. 
 Anrecmcn'.—\i\X\\<^ fourteenth they a?ree for the 
 most i>art as thev did before, " that laymen in this 
 rase may teach and minister the sacraments. My 
 lord of' York, Dr. ."^vmrnnns, and Oiilethorp say, 
 " thev can make no priests ;"' although Syuunons said 
 •* thev might minister all sacraments, in the question 
 before." ^Yet mv lord of York and Edgworth do 
 grant, "that thev'nviv christen." The bishops of Lon- 
 don. Rochester, and Dr. Crayford say, " that in such a 
 case, Xcccssilas )ion fiaU't IjCyem. 
 
 l.'j. Question. 
 
 Whflher a man le lonwl htt ""^^'' '''.' "/' ""''■' >■'•"/■'"'■' 
 yquorxin Rcmiscritif^, fiid siuii /'Af. tn r./^/.o /^s for.t 
 daidly iins ('.- a y.//o', '/he ii,c.j hav. him or no .' 
 
 AiifU'trs. 
 A man is not bound, by the authority of tiiis Scrip- 
 ture, Quorum liefnK^crili-^, and sui-h like, to confess 
 his secret deadly sins to a pric-t, although he may have 
 hill-).— ('('}! Icrbur)/. 
 
 To the tit'teenth; This Scripture is inditTerent to 
 secret and open sins : nor the authority given in the 
 same is appointed or lii.ited, either to the one or lo 
 the other, but is given commonly to both : and there- 
 fore seeing that the sinner is in no other place of 
 Scripture discharged of the confession of his secret 
 sins, we think, that this place chargeth him to confess 
 the secret sins, as well as the open. — I'orA'. 
 
 To the fifteenth ; I think that as the sinner is bound 
 by this authority to confess his open sins, so also is he 
 bound to confess his secret sins, because tlic special 
 end, to wit, .Uioludoncm a pecculo cujns fecit .s ^ 
 sercum, is all one in both cases : and that all sins as 
 touching God are open, and in nowiac secret or hid. 
 
 I think that confession of secret deadly sins is neces- 
 sary for to attain absolution of them ; but whether 
 every man that hath secretly committed deadly sin, is 
 bound by these words to ask absolution of the juieat 
 therefor, it is a hard question, and of much contro- 
 versy amongst learned men, and I am not able to detine 
 betwixt them ; but I think it is the surest way to say 
 that a man is bound to confess, kc—liochrster. 
 
 I thii»k that by the mind of most ancient authors 
 and most holy expositors, this text, Qimrum Itcmi- 
 scritis peccata, c\c. with other like, serveth well to 
 this intent; that Christian folk should contess then- 
 secret deadly sins to a priest there to be assuiled, 
 without which mean there can be none other like 
 assurance. — Carlinlc. • mi- 
 
 Opinor obligare, modo aliter conscieutiix: ilUus satis 
 tieri nequeat.— Dr. liohcrtsmi. , , ., . 
 
 1 cannot hnd that a man is bound by Scripture to 
 confess his secret deadly sins to a priest, unless he be 
 so troubled in his conscience that he cannot be (lUieted 
 without godlv instruction. — Dr. Cox. 
 
 The matter being in controversy among learned 
 men, and very doubtful, vet I think rather the truth 
 is, that by authority of this Scripture, Quorum litmt. 
 ^erids, iV'c, and such like, a man is bound to contess 
 his secret deadly sins, which grieve his conscience, to 
 a priest, if he mav conveniently have him. Forasmuch 
 as it is an ordinary way ordained by Christ in the gos- 
 pel, by absolution to remit sins ; which absolution I 
 never read to be given, nine confcssionc ])rucu(.—I)r. 
 
 Confitenda sunt opinor, etiam peccata abdita ac 
 secreta propter Absolutionem ac conscientnc tramiuil- 
 litatem, et prrecipue pro vitanda desperatione, ad (piam 
 plerum<i; adiguntur multi in extremis, dum sibi ipsis 
 de remissione peccatorum nimium blandiuntur,nullius 
 (dum sani sunt) censuram subeuutes nisi propriam — 
 
 Dr. Onkthorpc. . . . 
 
 I th'ink, that althouah in these words confession or 
 privy sins is not expressly commanded, yet it is insi- 
 nuated and showed in these words, as a necessary 
 medicine or remedy, which all men that fall into deadly 
 «in ought, for the quieting of their consciences, seek, 
 if they may conveniently have such a priest as is meet 
 to hear their confession.— X)r. Ucdminju. 
 
 Where there be two ways to obtain remission ot sin, 
 and to recover grace, a man is bound by the law ot 
 nature to take the surer way, or else he should seem 
 to contemn his own health, which is unnatural. Also 
 because we be bound to love God above all things, we 
 on-ht by the same bond to labour for his grace and 
 fav'our : so that because we be bound to love God, ana 
 to love ourselves in an order to God, we be bound to 
 seek the best and surest remedy to recover grace tor 
 ourselves. Contrition is one way ; but because a man 
 cannot be well assured whether his contrition, attrition, 
 or displeasure for his sin be suthcient to satisty oi 
 content Almighty God, and able or worthy to get h.s 
 grace, therefore it is necessary to take that way tha 
 will not fail, and by which thou mayest be ^«';^'' ^"^^ 
 that is absolution of the priest, which by Christ s pro- 
 mise will not deceive thee, so that thou put no step or 
 bar in the way ; as, if thou do not then actually sm 
 inwardly nor outwardly, but intend to receive that t lie 
 .•hurch intendeth to give thee by that abs.dution, hay 
 ing the ethcacity of Christ's promise Quorum Icmr^ 
 sJJitis, kc. Now the priest can give thee no ahsol t.o. 
 from that sin that he knoweth not : therefore thou .ut 
 bound, for the causes aforesaid, to contess tliy >ni. 
 
 Dr. illiicu-orth. , . , ■ , 
 
 This Scripture, as ancient doctors expound it, i>u a 
 eth all men to confess their secret deadly sins. iJ'- 
 Stimtn ns. 
 
 I say, that such confession is a thing most conso- 
 nant to the law of God, and it is a wise point, and a 
 wholesome thing so for to doy and God provoketh and 
 allureth us thereto, in giving the active power to priests 
 to assoil in the words, Quoium Ilcmiacrilia. It is ahso 
 a safer way for salvation to confess, if we may have a 
 iiriest : yet I think that confession is not necessarily 
 deduced of Scripture, nor commanded as a necessary 
 j)recej>t of Scripture, and yet is it much consonant to 
 the law of God, as a thing willed, not commanded. — 
 Dr. TrcsJinm. 
 
 To the fifteenth ; I think that only such as have not 
 the knowledge of the Scripture, whereby they may 
 quiet their consciences, be bound to confess their seiMct 
 tleadly sins unto a priest : howbeit no man ought to 
 contemn such auricular confession, for 1 suppose it to 
 be a tradition apostolical, necessary for the unlearned 
 niuUi tilde. — Dr. }.cij[)kfou. 
 
 A man whose conscience is grieved with mortal 
 secret sins is bound by these words, Quorum Rcmi- 
 aciilis. i*vc., to confess his sin to a priest, if he may 
 have him conveniently. — Dr. (Jorcn. 
 
 Conceniunt. — I'^boracens. Londinens. Dayus, Ogle- 
 thorpus, Corcn, Kedmayn, asserunt obligari. 
 Cox us, Tresham, et Robertsonus dicunt non obli- 
 gari, si aliter Conscientiai illorum satistieri queat ; 
 Menevens. nullo modo obligari. Carliolens. et 
 Symmons aiunt, secundum veterum interpretatio- 
 nem, hac Scriptura quemvis obligari peccatorem. 
 Roftens. llereforden>;. et Thirleby non resjjoiulent, 
 sed dubitant. Leightonus solum indoctos obli- 
 gari ad Confessionem. Edgeworth tradit dupliccin 
 nioduni remissionis j)eccatornin, per Contritionem 
 sive Attritionem, et yer Absolutionem : ct quia 
 nemo potest certus esse, num attritio et dolor pro 
 peccato surticiat ad satisfaciendum Deo et obtinen- 
 dam gratiam, ideo tutissimam viam deligendam, 
 scilicet, Absolutionem a .Sacerdote, quec per j)ro- 
 missionem Christi est certa ; Absolvere non potest 
 nisi cognoscat j)eccata ; ICrgo peccata per Confes- 
 sionem sunt illi revelanda. 
 Agreement. — In the tifteenth ; concerning confes- 
 sion of our secret deadly sins. Tiie bishops of York, 
 Durham, London, Drs. Day, Curren, Oglethorp, Red- 
 mayn, Crayford, say, " that men be bound to confess 
 them of their secret sins." Drs. Cox, Tresham, Ro- 
 bertson, say, " they be not bound, if they may (piiet 
 their consciences otherwise." The bishop of St. Da- 
 vid's also saith, " that this text bindeth no rnan." 
 Dr. Leighton saith, that " it bindeth only such as have 
 not the knowledge of Scripture." The bishop of Car- 
 lisle and Symmons say, tliat ** by ancient doctors' 
 exposition, men be bound, by this text, to confess their 
 deadly sins." 
 
 in. Quc'ticn. 
 
 }Vl(Cthi'r a Bishop or a Prirst 7iin>/ exconiuDinicnl'-, ami /or 
 trhdt criDus i" And whclhcr Uui/ unly may cxcouiinnnicutc 
 (jy God's law '/ 
 
 Ansu'i'rs. 
 
 A bishop or a priest by the Scripture is neither com- 
 manded nor forbidden to excommunicate ; but where 
 the laws of any region giveth hiin authority to excom- 
 municate, there tiiey ought to use the same in such 
 crimes as the laws have such authority in ; and where 
 the laws of the region forbiddeth them, there they have 
 no authority at all ; and they that be no priests may 
 also excommunicate if the law allow thereunto.— C(///- 
 ter//urt/. 
 
 To the sixteenth ; The power to excommunicate, 
 that is, to dissever the sinner from the communion of 
 all Christian people, and so put them out of the unity 
 of the mystic il body for the time, n'oncc re^ijuscat, is 
 
 only given to the apostles and tiicir successors in the 
 gospel, but for what crimes, although in the gospel 
 doth not appear, saving only for disobedience against 
 the commandment of the church, yet we find example 
 of excommunication used by the aj»ostles in other 
 cases : as of tlie fornicator by Paul, of Ilymenens and 
 Alexander for their blasphemy by the Siime ; and yet 
 of other crimes mentioned in the epistle of the said 
 Paul writing to the Corinthians. And again of them 
 that were disobedient to his doctrine, "2 Tliess. .3. We 
 find also charge given to us by the apostle St. John, 
 that we shall not commune wiih them, nor so much as 
 salute him with Ave, that would not receive his doc- 
 trine. Jiy which it may appear that excommunication 
 may be used for many great crimes, and yet the church 
 at this day doth not use it, but only for manifesit dis- 
 obedience. And this kind of excommunication, 
 wiicreby man is put out of the church, and dissevered 
 from the unity of Christ's mystical body, which excom- 
 munication toucheth also the soul, no man may use 
 but tiiey only to whom it is given by C'hrist. — Vorfi. 
 
 To the sixteenth ; I think tliat a liishop may excom- 
 municate, taking example of St. Paul with the Corin- 
 thian ; and also of that he did to Alexander and 
 Ilymeneus. And with the lawyer.-: it hatti been a thing 
 out of question, that to excommunicate solci;inly apper- 
 taineth to a bishop, although otlierwise both inferior 
 prelates and other ohicers, yea and priests too in 
 notorious crimes, after divers men's opinions, may 
 excommunicate semblably, as all others that bo 
 appointed governors and rulers over any multitude or 
 spiritual congregation. — Loudon. 
 
 1 answer attirmatively to the tirst part, in open and 
 manifest crimes, meaning of such i)riests and bi>ln)p<s 
 as be by the chur(;h authorised to use that power. To 
 the second part, 1 answer, that it is a hard (juestion, 
 wherein 1 had rather liear otlier men speak tiian say 
 my own sentence: for I find not in Scripture, nor in 
 the old doctors, that any man hath given sentence of 
 excommunication, save only priests ; but yet I think, 
 that it is not against tlie law of C^oil that a layman 
 should have authority to do it. — Rin-hcstcr. 
 
 Divers texts of Scripture seeraeth, by the interpre- 
 tation of ancient autiiors, to show that a bi-hop or a 
 priest may exconimuuicate open deadly sinners con- 
 tinuing in obstinacy with contempt. 1 have read in 
 histories also, that a prince hath done the same. — 
 Carlisle. 
 
 Opinior Episcopum aut Presbyterum Excommuni- 
 care jjosse, tanquam ministrum et os Ecclesia?, ab 
 eadem mandatum habens. Utrum vero iil juris nnlli 
 nisi Sacerdotibus in mandatis dari possit, non satis 
 seio. Excominunicanduin esse opinor pro hnjuscemodi 
 criminibus, qualia recenset Paulus, 1 Cor. 3. si, is qui 
 frater nominatur, est fornicator, aut avarus, aut idolis 
 serviens, aut maledicus, aut ebriosus, aut rapax, cum 
 hujusmodi ne cibum suiuere, &c. — Dr. Rohcrt.<on. 
 
 A bishop or a priest, as a public person appointed to 
 that oifice, may excommunicate for all public crimes : 
 and yet it is not against Ciod's law for others than 
 bishops or priests to excommunicate. — Dr. Cor. 
 
 A bishop or a priest may excommunicate by God's 
 law for manifest and open ciimes : also others ap- 
 pointed by the church, though they be no priests, 
 may exercise the power of excommunication. — Dr. 
 Day. 
 
 Non solum Episcopus Excommunicare potest, sed 
 etiam tota Congr* gatio, idq; pro lethalibus criminibus 
 ac publicis, e quibus scandalum Ecclesiae provenire 
 potest. Non tamen pro re pecuniaria uti clim sole- 
 bant. — Dr. Oi/lel/i(irp. 
 
 Tliey may excommunicate, as appeareth I Cor. v. 
 I Tim. i., and that for open and great crimes, whereby 
 
CiV 
 
 iii:(()UD^^. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 cv 
 
 the churcli is offended ; ami for such crimes as the 
 prince and governors dctcriuine and thinketh expe- 
 dient, men to be excommunicato for, as appeareth in 
 nore/lLs CnnslitutioNiljus JuMniani. Whether any 
 otlier mav pronounce tl:e sentence of excoiuuuuuca- 
 tiou but a bi^iop or a priest 1 am unccrtam — Dr. 
 
 Redmtupi. 
 
 A bishop, or a priest only, may excommunicate a 
 notorious and grievous situier, or obstinate person, 
 from the communion of Christinn people, because it 
 pertcdnelh to the jurisdiction which is given to priests, 
 ^o.\\^\.Qn«rH,nRtM\^€ri!l<,^c. et Qnonim rcluielis, 
 \c. There is oiu- manner of excommunication spoken 
 of, 1 Cor V. whicli private persons may use. Si is >/in 
 fratfr »oniinof>ir hiirr /<».>• «•>/ foniirator, ant arnnis, 
 'out i'loiii soricNs, .\c. cnm Inijusmodi ne ahum 
 qnhlem cupia/is ; excluding tilthy persons, covetous 
 persons, brawlers and qunrrellers, out of their com- 
 puiy, and neither to eat nor drink with them — 
 Dr. Eilqetvorlh. 
 
 Whosoever hath n place under the higher power, 
 and is assigned by the same to execute Ids ministry 
 given of God, he m.iv excommunicate for any crime, 
 as it shall be seen "to the higher power if the same 
 crime be public— 7)y. St/vnnons. 
 
 A hh\u.\^ and priest may excommunicate hy Scrip- 
 ture : as touching for wl.at crimes ; I say, for every 
 oi)en deadly sin and disobedience. And as touching, 
 wheth.er only the priest may excommunicate ? I s-iy, 
 not he only, but such as the church authorises so 
 to i\o. — Dr. TrcsJiam. 
 
 To the sixteenth, 1 say, that a bishop or a priest 
 having heen-e and autliority of the prince of the 
 realm, may excommunicate every obstinate and inobe- 
 dirnt person, for every notable and deadly sin. And 
 furlhir, 1 >av, that not only bishops and priests may 
 excommunicate, but any other man appointed by the 
 church, or such as have authority to appoint men to 
 that office, may excmmunicate. — Dr. I., yijhton. 
 
 A bi'liop or a pricbt may excommunicate an obsti- 
 nate per.-on fi r public sins. Forsomuch as the keys 
 be given to the whole church, the whole congregation 
 mav excommunicate; which excommunication may be 
 pronounced by such a one as the congregation does 
 appoint, although he be neither bishop nor i)riest.— Z)r. 
 
 Coren. 
 
 ConvLnhtnt. — "Mencvens. Ilercfordcns. Thirleby, 
 
 Dayus, Leightonus, Coxus, Syuunons, Coren, con- 
 
 fcdunt authoritatem exconmiuiiicandi etiam 
 
 Laicis, niouo a Magi>tratu dei>ntentur. Ebora- 
 
 cens. et Edgworth prorsus negint tlatum Laicis, 
 
 std Apostolis et eorum succes-oribus tantum. 
 
 UotVaisis, Redmanus, et Robeitsonus ambigunt, 
 
 r.uni tUtur Laicis. Londinens. noii respondet 
 
 Qujc-tioia : Oglethorpus et Tliirleby aiunt, Ee- 
 
 rlesiie datara esse potestatem Kxcommuuicundi ; 
 
 Idem Treshamus. 
 
 A(ircevicnt.— \\\ the sixteenth, of excommunication, 
 
 thev"<lo not- a/ree. 'i'he bishops of York, Durham, 
 
 and" Dr. Ed.^worlh say, that '• laymen have not the 
 
 authority to txcommunicate, but that it was given only 
 
 unto the apostles and their successors." 'i he bishops 
 
 of lloretord, St. David's, Westminster — Doctors Day, 
 
 Coren, Leighton, Cox, Symmons, say. that " laymen 
 
 may txcommunicate, if they be appointed by the high 
 
 ruler." Mv lord elect of VVeslmlnster, Dr. Tresham 
 
 and Dr. Oglethorj', say further, that the power of 
 
 excommunication was given to the church, and to such 
 
 as th« church shall institute." 
 
 17. Queation. 
 
 Whtihcr ruction of the Sick tcith Oil. to }\niit l\ni-ii Sins, 
 <is it is now utcd, be fprUn o/ in the !<crii''iin, vr in uny 
 aticitiit Atithori f 
 
 Jnstctrs 
 
 Unction of the sick with oil, to remit venial sins, as 
 it is now used, is not spoken of in the Scripture, nor 
 in any ancient autliors. 
 
 y. Cantuurioi.* This i^ mine opinion and 
 sentence at this i)resent, which I do not 
 temerariously detine, but do remit the 
 judgment thereof wholly unto your 
 majesty. 
 To the seventeenth ; Of unction of the sick with 
 oil, and that sins thereby be remitted, St. James doth 
 teach us ; but of the holy prayers, and like ceremonies 
 used in the time of the unction, we find no special 
 mention in Scripture, albeit the said St. James maketh 
 also mention of prayer to be used in the ministry of 
 the same. — Edward Ebor. 
 
 To the seventeenth ; 1 think that albeit it appcareth 
 not clearly in Scrijiture, whether the usage in extreme 
 urn tion now be all one with that which was in the 
 beginning of the church : yet of the unction in time 
 of°sickness, and the oil also with prayers and cere- 
 monies, the same is set forth in the Epistle of St. 
 James, which place commonly is alleged, and so hath 
 been received,* to prove the sacrament of extreme 
 
 unction. 
 
 Ita mihi Edmundo Londinensi Episcopo pro 
 hoc tempore dicendum videtur, salvo 
 judicio melius sentientis, cui me i)rompte 
 et humiliter subjicio. 
 Inunction of them that be sick with oil, and pray- 
 ing for them for remission of sins, is plainly spoken of 
 in the Epistle of St. James ; but after what form or 
 fashion the said inunction was then used, the Scrip- 
 ture tellelh not. 
 
 \\ ritten on the back of the paper,^ 
 
 The bi^lifp of 1{ Of lie titer's honk. 
 Extreme unction is plainly set out by St. James ; 
 with the which maketh also that is written in the 0th 
 of St. Mark, after the mind of right good ancient doc- 
 tors. — liobert Coriwlen. 
 
 JJe Unctione Intirmorum nihil reperio in Scriptuns, 
 prjeter id quod scribitur, Marc. vi. et Jacob, v.— 
 Tliomas Robertson. 
 
 T. Cantuarien. 
 Unction of the sick with oil consecrate, as it is now 
 used, is not sjtoken of in Scripture.— 7^■c/<«/v/f<* Cox. 
 Unction of the sick with praying for them is found 
 
 in Scripture. — George Day. 
 
 Opiniones non Assertiones. 
 
 De Unctione Infnmorum cum oleo, adjecta Ora- 
 tione, expressa mentio est in Scripturis, quaiupiam 
 nunc addantur alii ritus, honestatis gratia (ut m alns 
 Sacramentis) de quibus in Scripturis nulla mentio.— 
 OwiiiHH Oqlctliorpns. 
 
 Unction'with oil, adjoined with prayer, and having 
 promise of remission of sins, is spoken ot in St. James 
 and ancient authors ; as for the use which now is, it 
 anything be amiss, it would be amended.— J. lied- 
 
 It is spoken of in Mark vi. and James v. Angus- 
 tine, and other ancient doctors, speaketh ot tlie 
 same. — Edijeworth. . . . . 
 
 The unction of the sick with oil, to remit sins, is m 
 Scripture, and also in ancient authors.- A'^'^o" ^»^"^- 
 thew. 
 
 * -J iu.-,.- are the sub^eiii-ii-n^ >viiKh ait at the end of every 
 man's ii-H'cr. 
 
 Unction with oil is grounded in the Scripture, and 
 expressly spoken of; but with this additamcnt (as it 
 is now used) it is not specified in Scri[)ture, for the 
 ceremonies now used in unction I think mere tradi- 
 tions of man. — ]Vini(im Trr.shum. 
 
 To the seventeenth, I say, that unction of the sick with 
 oil, and prayer to remit sins, is manifestly spoken of in 
 St. James's P^jiistle and ancient authors, but not with 
 all the rites and ceremonies as be now commonly used. 
 T. Cantuarien. Per me Edicardnm lA-yyldon. 
 
 Unction with oil to remit sins is spoken of in Scrip- 
 ture. — Richard Coren. 
 
 Conveniuiit. — Menevens. et Coxus negant Uncti- 
 onem Olei (ut jam est recepta) ad remittend.i 
 peccata contineri in Scripturis. Eboracens. Car- 
 liolens. Edgworth, Coren, lledmayn, Symmons, 
 Leightonus. Oglethorp aiunt, haberi in Scrip- 
 turis. Koliens. Thirleby, Robertsonus, prxter- 
 (juam illud Jacobi v. et Marci vi. nihil proferunt. 
 lleVefordensis ambigit. Tresham vult Unctionem 
 Olei tradi nobis e Scripturis, sed Unctionis Ciere- 
 monias traditiones esse humanas. 
 Ayrecment. — In the last, the bishop of St. David's 
 and Dr. Cox say, that " unction of the sick with oil 
 consecrate, as it is now used to remit sin, is not spoken 
 of in Scripture." My lords of York, Durham, Car- 
 lisle, Drs. Coren, Edgworth, Redmayn, Symmons, 
 Leyghton, and Oglethorji, say, that it is found in 
 Scri])turc. 
 
 XXII. — Dr. Barnes's Renvnriatlon of some Articles 
 informed ayainst him 
 
 Be it known to all men, that I, Robert Barnes, 
 doctor of divinity, have, as well in writing as in 
 jireaching, overshot myself and been deceived, by 
 trusting too much to mine own heady sentence, and 
 giving judgment in and touching the articles hereafter 
 ensuing ; whereas being couvented, and called before 
 the person of my most gracious sovereign lord king 
 Henry VUl. of England and of France, defensor of 
 the faith, lord of Ireland, and in earth supreme head 
 immediately under God of the church of England ; it 
 pleased his highness, of his great clemency and good- 
 ness, being assisted with sundry of his most discreet 
 and learned clergy, to enter such disputation and argu- 
 ment with me upon the jiohits of my oversight, as by 
 the same was fully and perfectly confuted by Scrij)- 
 turcs, and enforced only fur truth's sake, and for want 
 of defence of Scriptures to serve for the maintenance 
 of my part, to yield, confess, and knowledge my igno- 
 rance, and with my most humble submission, do 
 promise for ever from henceforth to abstain and beware 
 of such rashness : and for my further declaration 
 therein, not only to abide such order for my doings 
 passed as his grace shall appoint aud assign unto me, 
 but also with my heart to advance and set forth the 
 said articles ensuing, which I knowledge and confess 
 to be most catholic, and Christian, and necessary to be 
 received, observed, and followed of all good Christian 
 j)eople. Though it so be, that Christ, by the will of 
 his Father, is he only which hath sutiered passion and 
 death for redemption of all such as will and shall come 
 unto him by perfect faith and baptism ; and that also 
 he hath taken upon him gratis the burden of all their 
 sms, which as afore will, hath, or shall come to him, 
 l>aying sufficient ransom for all their sins, and so is 
 become their only Redeemer and Justitier; of the 
 which number I trust and doubt not but that many of 
 us now-a-days be of: yet I in heart do confess, that 
 after, by the foresaid means, we become right Chris- 
 tJan folks, yet then, by not following our Master's 
 commandments and laws, we do lose the benefits and 
 
 fruition of the same, which in this case is irrecuper- 
 
 I able but by true penance, the only remedy left unto us 
 
 j by our Saviour for the same ; wherefore I think it 
 
 I more than convenient and necessary, tliat whensoever 
 
 I justification shall be preached of, that this deed be 
 
 : joined with all the fore part, to the intent that it may 
 
 teach all true Christian people a right knowledge of 
 
 their justification. By me Robert I3.\rnks. 
 
 Also 1 confess with my heart, that Almighty God 
 
 i is in nowise author, causer of sin, or any evil ; and 
 
 I therefore, whereas Scripture saith, Indnrarit Domi- 
 
 nus Cor Pharaonis., &c., and such other texts of like 
 
 sense, they ought to understand them, (fuod Dominus 
 
 permisit eum indurari, and not otherwise ; which 
 
 doth accord with many of the ancient interpreters also. 
 
 By me Rouert Barnes. 
 For I do confess with my heart, that whensoever I 
 have offended my neiglibours, I must first reconcile my- 
 self unto him ere I shall get remission of my sins ; and 
 in case he offend me, I must forgive him ere that I 
 can be forgiven ; for this doth the Pater Noster, and 
 other places of Scripture, teach me. 
 
 By me Rohert Barnes. 
 I do also confess, with my heart, that good works 
 limited by Scripture, and done by a penitent and true 
 reconciled Christian man, be profitable and allowable 
 unto him, as allowed of God for his benefit, and 
 hel])ing to his salvation. By me Rohert Barnes. 
 
 Also do confess with my heart, that laws and ordi- 
 nances made by Christian rulers ought to be obeyed 
 by the inferiors and subjects, not only for fear, but 
 also for conscience ; for whoso breaketh them, breaketh 
 God's commandments. By me Rohert Barnes. 
 
 All and singular the which articles before written, I 
 the foresaid Robert Barnes do a})prove and confess to 
 be most true and catholic, and promise, with my 
 heart, by (iod's grace, hereafter to maintain, preach, 
 and set forth the same to the peoj)le, to the uttermost 
 of my power, wit, and cunning. 
 
 By me Robert Barnes. 
 By me William Jerome. 
 By me Tuomajs Gerarde. 
 
 XXIII — The Foundation of the Bishopric of 
 Westminster. 
 
 Rex omnibus ad quos, &c., salutera. Cum nuper 
 cienobium quoddam sive Monasterium, quod (ilum 
 extitit) Monasterium Sancti Petri Westmon. vulga- 
 riter vocabatur, omnia et singula ejus Maneria, Donii- 
 nin, Mcsuagia, Terrie, Teuementa, Iljereditamenta, 
 Dotationes et Possessiones, certis de causis specialibus 
 et urgenlil)us, per Willielmum ipsius nuper Ca;nobii 
 sive Monasterii Abbateni, et ejusdem loci Conventum, 
 nobis et luercdibus nostris in jierpetuum jamdudum 
 data fuerunt et concessa, prout }»er ipsorum nuper 
 Abbatis et Conventus cartam sigillo suo communi sive 
 conventuali sigillatam et in Cancellar. nostram irro- 
 tulat. manifeste liquet ; quorum prmtextu nos de 
 ejusdem nuper Cienobii sive Monasterii situ, septu et 
 prKcinctu, ac de omnibus et singulis pra^dict. nuper 
 Abbatis et Conventus Maneriis, Dominiis et Mesua- 
 giis, Terris. Tenementis, Hsereditamentis, Dotationibus 
 et Possessionibus, ad })r£Esens pleno jure seisiti sunius 
 in dominico nostro, ut de feodo. Nos utiq; sic de 
 eisdem seisiti existen. divinaq; nos dementia inspi- 
 rante nihil magis ex aiiimo aflectantes, quam ut vera 
 religio verusq; Dei cultus inibi nou modo aboleatur 
 sed in integrum potius restituatur, et ad primitivam 
 sive genuime sinceritatis normam reformetur, correctis 
 enormitatibus in quas luonachorum vita et professio 
 longo temporum lapsu deplorabilcr ciorbitavcrit, 
 
CVl 
 
 tlECORDS. 
 
 operam Jfdiinus, iinatenus huinana perspicere potest 
 intirmitas, ut imposterum ibidem sacrorum eloquio- 
 rum documenta et nostife salutifene Redemptioiiis 
 sacramenta pure administrentur, bonorum niorum 
 discipliua sincere observetur, Juventus in Uteris libe- 
 raliter iustituatur, senectus viribus defectis, eorum 
 l)ra>sertim (jui eirca personam nostram, vel alio(pjin 
 circa Res^ni nostri negotia publice bene et tideliter 
 nobis scrvierunt, rebus ad vietum necessariis condigne 
 foveatur, et deniii; eleemosinarum in pauperes Christi 
 elargitiones, viaruui pontiumcjue reparationes, et cjetera 
 omnis generis pietatis officia illinc exuberanter in 
 omnia vicina loca longe lateq; dimancant, ad Dei 
 oninipiitentis gloriam, et ad subditorum nostroruni 
 comnumeni utilitatem felicitatem(iue : Idcirco nos 
 considtiantes quod situs dicti nuper .Monasterii Sancti 
 IVtri Westmon. in quo midta turn pereharissimi patris 
 nostri, turn aliorum Inolitorum, quondam Regum 
 Angliie, prieclara monumenta conduntiir, sit loc\is 
 
 eo nomine proseijui, clamare et placitare, ac placilari, 
 defendere et defendi, respondere et responderi, in qui- 
 buscunq; Curiis et locis legum nostrarum, aelueredum 
 et suceessorum nostrorum, et alibi, in et super omni- 
 bus et singulis causis, actionibus, sectis, brevibus, 
 demand, et querelis, realibus, personalibus et uiixtis, 
 tarn temporalibus (juam spiritualibus, ae in omnibus 
 aliis rebus, causis et materiis quibuscunque, et per 
 idem nomen Maneria, Domiuia, Terra?, Tenemcnta, 
 Rectorias, Pensiones, Portiones, et alia qiuecun(i; 
 Hiereditamenta, Possessiones, proticua et emolumenta, 
 tam spiritualia sive Ecclesiastica, quam temporalia, ac 
 alia quivcunq; per Literas Patentes priefato Episcopo 
 et Successoribus suis, per nos seu luvredes nostros 
 debito modo fiend, vel per quamcunq; aliam personam 
 seu quascunq; alias personas secundum leges nostras 
 et huTcdum sive suceessorum nostrorum dand. seu 
 concedend. capere, recipere, gaudere et perquirere ac 
 dare, alienare et dimittere possit ct possint, valcat 
 
 aptus, conveniens et necessarius i,»stituendi, erigendi, | et valeant et generahter onnua aha ?\^^^^^'l: 
 1 .. .... ,. , .- • 1 - -.^ ..„..., -vr.„, r.,.^1 c>t ♦ir^prp nrdiit et eisuem moclo et 
 
 ordinandi et stabiliendi sedem Episcopalem, et quan 
 dam Ecclesiam Cathedralem de uno Episcopo, de uno 
 Decano Presbytero, et duodccim Pra'bendariis Pres- 
 byteris. ibidem. Omnipotenti Deo et in perpetuum 
 servitium, ipsum situm dicti nuper Monast. Sancti 
 Petri ^\'e^tmon. ac locum et Ecclesiam ipsius in 
 sedem Episcopalem ac in Ecclesiam Cathedral, creari, 
 erigi, fundui et stabiliri decrcvimus, prout per pne- 
 sentes deccrnimus, et eandcin Ecclesiam Cathedral, 
 de uno Episcopo, de uno Decano Presbytero, et duo- 
 decim Prcebendariis Presbyteris. tcnore prfesentium, 
 realiter et ad plenum creamus,erigimus. fundamus, ordi- 
 namus facimus, constituim\is et stabilimus, perpetuis 
 
 futuristemporibus duraturam,et sic stabiliri ac in per- ^ ,.. , ^ v,. ^f;.„„ 
 
 petuum inviolabihter observari volumus et jubemus per Thomas et successoribus su.s m perpetuum. Ac et,a n 
 pncsentes. Volumus itaq; et per pra^sentes Ordinamus volumus et ordinamus per pra-sentes, (pod prafat u, 
 quod Ecclesia Cathcdral.s pradicta sit, et deinceps in Thomas et successores sui ^^l^f 7;,^^^;;'";.;;^^;;;^^ 
 perpetuum erit Ecclesia Cathcdralis et Sedes Episcopa- omnunodam jurisdictionem, potestatem ^^ =^u o ;^ m 
 * » ,,. -i !,.• . i: .,., «»• i.'..icj./->i»'ilt>.- intr;i r.cp t'smin I fiinecliaiem 
 
 pere, gaudere, et facere, prout et eisdem modo et 
 forma (juibus ca-teri Episcopi infra Regnum nostrum 
 Anglice recipere aut facere possint, ant aliijuis Epis- 
 copus infra Regnum nostrum Angliie recipere auL 
 facere possit, et non aliter nee ullo alio^ modo. Et 
 ulterius volumus et ordinamus, quod Ecclesia Ca- 
 thcdralis pradicta sit, et deinceps in perpetuum erit 
 Ecclesia Cathedralis et Sedes Episcopalis dicti 
 ThomiE et suceessorum suorum Episcoporuin Westni. 
 ipsamq; Ecclesiam Cathedralem honoribus, dignitati- 
 bus, et insigniis Sedis Episcopalis per pra'sentes deco- 
 ramus, eandeuKi; Sedem Episcoi)alem prafato ThomK 
 et successoribus suis Episcopis Westm. damus et con- 
 cedimus per pra^sentes habend. et gaudend. eidem 
 
 lis, ac (juod tota villa nostra Westmon. ex nunc et dein- 
 cepsinptrpctuumsitCivitas,ipsam([; civitatem Westm. 
 vocari et nominari volumus et decernimus, ac ipsam 
 Civitatem ct totum Comit. nostrum Midd. prout per 
 metasct liniitcs dignoscitur, et limitatur, tota I'arochia 
 
 ordinarias et Episcopales, infra Ecclesiam Cathedralem 
 Westm. et prtedict. Dioces. cxercere, facere, et uti 
 possit, et debeat, possint et debeant, in tam amplis 
 modo et forma, prout Episcopus London, infra Dioces. 
 London, secundum leges nostras exercere, facere, et 
 
 metas ct inntcs I lixnoscitur, emiinuiiiii , lUL-i 1 aiwuiiic* i^w.^..... - o-- , ,• / r,-., ,„„, 
 
 Sl'pulham in eodem Condt. dc Midd. tantummodo uti solet, possit aut debet. Et quod d.ctus Ihoma. 
 except, ab omni Jurisdictione, Autoritate et Dioc. ^ Episcopus Westm. et sucTessoressm Ep.scoiu^^^^ 
 Episcopi London, et suceessorum suorum pro tempore ! deinceps in perpetuum habeat sigUluni authe, tic i, 
 exi.ten scpara.nus. dividimus, eximimus, exoneramus, ; seu sigilla authent.ca pro rebus et negotiis sms age id . 
 et omnino per pra'sentes liberamus : ac omnem juris- servitur. ad omnem juris etfectum s.m.li '«of« ^"t. ^^'^^ ;'' 
 dictionem Iq.iscopalem infra eandera Civitatem et et non aliter nee ahquo alio modo, V^^^^l^^^ 
 Comit. Midd! exccptis praexceptis, Episcopo West- , London, liabet aut habere potest. ^^^/^ J;^^^^^'! 
 mon. a nobis per has Literas nostras Patentes nomi- ; Cathcdralis pradict. de personis congrui. m suiguh. 
 nand. et eli^end. et Successoribus suis Episcopis Westm. ■ locis et gradi],us suis perimpleatur et ^.^^^^^'-f "' ; ;' ^^■ 
 ac preedict: Episcopat. Westm. adjungimus et unimus, turn nobis Wilhelmum Benson .Sacrrr ^ '^-^ '^^ '^ I' "; 
 ac ex d.ctis Civitate et Com. Diocesim facimus et fessorem primum etor.ginalem,et model numD^ 
 Ordinamus per pr.Tsentes, illamq; Dioce.im Westm. [ dict^e Ecclesue Cathcdralis, ac Simonem HajnesSacrct 
 in perpetuum similiter vocari. nppellari, nuncupari et \ Theologize professorem primum, ^'t P'-^^^^''^^ \.^;^' >- 
 nominari volumus et ordinamus! Et ut luce nostra terum Pra-bendarium ac Joannem Kedmai s.^c uid^ 
 intentio debilum et u]>eriorem sortiatur etfectum, Xos 1 Presbyterum Pra^bendarium. ac Edwaidum l^e> 
 de scientia, monbus, probitate et virtute dilecti nostri tertium Presbyterum Priebendarium ^^^ A' "';'.' 
 Consiliarii Thoma- Thvrlebei Clerici, Decani Capclhe lielasys cpiartum l'':e«byterum Prvebenda urn ic 
 nostrje plurimum conlidentes, eundcm Thomam Thyr- lielmum Britten quintum Presbyterum I . . k '^l';' "' ; 
 lebv ad Ei.iscopatum dictx Sedis Westm. nominamus ac Dionysium Dalyon sextum ^ '-"'^y^^'"'" ,\ ;.^;^" 
 et 'eli^iams, ac ii)sum Thomam Episcopum Westm. darium, ac Humphredu Perkins septi.num Prejbjtnm, 
 per preesentes eligimus, nominamus, facimus, ^t , Pr^bendarium.ac Thomam Essex oct.^^^^^^ 
 crenmus, et volumus; ac per pnesentes Concedimus rum Prabendarium, ac Thomam Elltordenon^^^^^^^ 
 et Or.linamus, quod idem Episcopatus sit corpus cor- byterum Prabendanum, ac ^"^"^'^^..1 > aheri deci mum 
 poratum in re et nomine, ipsumq; ex uno corpore Presbyterum Pra-bendarium, ac ,^^ i'''^'^'""^, , 'JV.^, 
 declaramus et acceptamus, Ordinamus, facimus et , undecimum I'^esbytcrum Praeben.laruim, j^^^ Oc . '^^ 
 constituimus in perpetuum, habeatci; succes^ionem Carleton duodecimum Presbyterum \ ^^'^^ V';'^,;^.: 
 perpetuam, ac (piod ipse et successores sui per nomen tenore pra^sentium facimus et ordmamu.. i i ^^^^^ 
 et sub nomine Episcopi Westm. nominabitur et voca- ! sentes volumus etiam et ordinamus, ac ^»*"^"'' _,^_ 
 bitur, nominabuntur et vocabuntur in p.rpetuum, et et Pra-bendariis concedimus per pnesentes. q ' 
 
 quod ip-e ct successores sui per idem nomen et sub dictus DcL-anus et duodecim i rabendarii Uicu .m - 
 
 PART L— BOOK III. 
 
 evil 
 
 se in re et nomine unum corpus corporatum, habeantq; 
 successionem perpetuam, et se gerent, exhibebunt, et 
 occupabunt Sedem, ordinationem, regulas et statuta, 
 eis per nos in quadam Indentura in posterum fiend. 
 i;pecificand. et declarand. Et (piod idem Decanus et 
 Prabendarii et successores sui, Decanus et Capitulum 
 Ecclesiie Cathcdralis Sancti Petri Westm. in perpetuum 
 vocabuntur, appellabuntur; Et quod pra-fatus Decanus 
 et Priebendarii Ecclesiie Cathcdralis pnedicta; et 
 successores sui sint et in perpetuum erunt Capitulum 
 Episcopatus Westm, sittj; idem Capitulum pra-fat. 
 Thonije et successoribus suis Episcopis Westm. per- 
 petuis futuris temporibus annexum, incorporatum et 
 unitum, eisdem modo et forma quibus Decanus et 
 Capitulum Ecclesiie Cathcdralis Sancti Pauli in Civi- 
 tate nostra J^ondon. Episcopo London, aut sedi Epis- 
 copali London, annexa, incorporata et unit, exist, 
 ipsosq; Decanum et Praibendarios unum corpus cor- 
 j)oratum in re et nomine facimus, creamus et stabili- 
 mus, et eos })ro uno corjjore facimus, declaramus, 
 ordinamus et acceptamus, habeanttj; successionem 
 perpetuam ; Et quod ipse Decanus et Capitulum 
 eorum(i; successores, per nomen Decani et capitulum 
 Ecclesiie Cathcdralis IJeati Petri Westm. ])rose(pii, 
 clamare, placitare possint et implacitare, defendere et 
 defendi, rcspondere et responderi, in quibuscunq; 
 tempore et Curiis legum nostrarum et alibi, in et 
 super omnibus et singuHs causis, actionibus Sectis, 
 demand, brevibus et cpierelis, realibus, s])iritualibus, 
 personalibus et mixtis, et in omnibus aliis rebus, 
 causis et materiis, prout Decanus et Capitulum 
 Sancti Pauli London, agerc aut facere possunt : Et 
 per idem nomen Maneria, Dominia, Terra:, Tene- 
 menta, et cietera quiecuncj; Hicreditamenta, posses- 
 siones, proficua, et emolumenta tam Spiritualia sive 
 ecclesiastica quam temporalia, et alia quiecunq; per 
 nos per literas nostras Patentes, hairedu vel successoru 
 nostroru, seu per aliquam personam vel personas (|uas- 
 cunq; eis et successoribus suis vel aliter secund>l leges 
 nostras, vel ha^redii seu successoru nostroiii, dand. seu 
 concedend. capere, recipere, et perquirere, dare, alienare, 
 et dimittere possint et valeant, et generaliter omnia 
 alia et singula capere, recipere, penpurcre, dare, 
 alienare, et dimittere, ac facere, et exequi, ])ront et 
 eisdem modo et forma, quibus Decanus et Capitulum 
 pra-dict. Cathcdralis l':cclesiic Sancti Pauli in priedicta 
 civitate nostra London, capere, recipere perquirere, 
 dare, alienare, et dimittere, ac facere aut exetjui pos- 
 sint, et non aliter, neq; aliquo alio modo : Et quod 
 Decanus et Capitulum Ecclesiie Cathcdralis bcati 
 Petri Westm. et successores sui in perpetuum habe- 
 bunt commune Sigillum, ad omnimodas cartas, eviden- 
 tbs, et cetera scripta, vel facta sua liend. eos vel 
 Ecclesiam Cathedralem pricdict. aliquo modo tangen. 
 sive continend. sigilland. Et insuper volumus ct per 
 pnesentes concedimus et ordinamus, quod priedict. 
 Episcopus Westm. et quilibet suceessorum suorum pro 
 tempore cxisten. et pricdictus Decanus et Capitulum 
 Ecclesioe Cathcdralis beati Petri Westm. et quilibet 
 suceessorum suorum habeant plenam potestatem etfa- 
 cultatem faciendi, recipiendi, dandi, alienandi, dimit- 
 tendi, exequeudi et agendi omnia et singula (pia 
 Episcopus London, et Decanus et Capitulum Sancti 
 Pauli London, conjunctim et divisim facere, recipere, 
 dare, alienare, dimittere, exequi aut agere possint. 
 \olumus etiam et ordinamus, ac per pnesentes Sta- 
 tuimus, quod Archidiaconus Midd. qui nunc est 
 et successores sui sint deinceps in perpetuum separati 
 et exonerati et prorsus liberati a jurisdictione, potes- 
 tate, jure et authoritate Episcojji London, et sucees- 
 sorum suorum, ac ab Ecclesia Cathedrali Sancti Pauli 
 London, ab omniq; jure, potestate et autoritate ejus- 
 deuQ ipsiusq; ArcLidiaconi, et successores suos per 
 
 proBsentes separamus, exoneramus, penitus in perpe- 
 tuum liberimius, eundemq; Archidiaconum et succes- 
 sores suos decernimus, Statuimus, Ordinamus, ac 
 stabilimus in simili Statu, modo, forma et jure esse, ac 
 deincei)s in })erpetuum fore, in priedicta Ecclesia Ca- 
 thedrali Westm. quibus ipse aut aliquis praedeces- 
 sorum suorum unquam fuit in Ecclesia Cathedrali 
 Sancti Pauli London. Statuimus etiam et ordinamus, 
 ac per prrcsentes volumus et concedimus, quod pne- 
 dictus Thomas Episcopus Westm. et successores sui 
 Episcopi W^estm. habeant, teneant et possideant, in 
 omnibus et per omnia autoritatem, potestatem, jus et 
 i jurisdictionem, dc et super Archidiaconatu Midd. et 
 Archidiacono et successoribus suis, tam plene et integre 
 ad omnem effectum quam Episcoj)us London, qui 
 nunc est aut aliquis priedecessorum suorum habet aut 
 habuit, aut habere debuit vel usus fuit. Volumus 
 autem ac per pra^sentes concedimus, tam prjefato 
 Episcopo quam Decano et Capitulo, quod habeat et 
 habebit, habeant et habebunt, has Literas nostras 
 I'atentes sub magno sigillo nostro Angliie debito modo 
 ftictas etsigillatas, absq; fine seu feod. magno vel parvo 
 nobis in Hanaperio nostro seu alibi ad usum nostrorum, 
 proinde quoquo modo rcddend. solvend. vel faciend. 
 eo quod expressa mentio, et ciet. In cujus rei, iS:c. 
 Teste i\egea|)ud Westm. dccimo septimodieDecembris 
 Anno Regni Regis llenrici Octavi trigesimo secundo. 
 
 XXIV. — A ProcI(imiitio)i ordnineil hif the Kintja 
 MdjCHty, iv'iOi the (idvicc of Iiis llonniirablc Couuvit, 
 for the Bible of the larf/eat aiid (jieatesl volume to 
 be had in cilery church; devised the sivlhdayof 
 May, the thirty-thud year of the Kim/s most 
 (jracious rciyn. 
 
 [Rcgist. Bonner, fol. 21.] 
 WHERF.nv injunctions heretofore set forth by the 
 authority of the king's royal majesty, supreme head 
 of the church of this his realm of England, it was 
 ordained and commandeil, amongst other things, that 
 in all and singular pari.-h churches, there should be 
 provided, by a certain day now expired, at the costs of 
 the curates and parishioners. Bibles containing the 
 Old and New Testament in the English tongue, to be 
 fixed and set uj) openly in every of the said parisii 
 churches ; the which godly commandment and injunc- 
 tion was to the only intent that every of the king's 
 majesty's loving subjects, niimiing to read therein, 
 might, by occasion thereof, not only consider and 
 perceive the great and ineffable omnipotent power, 
 promise, justice, mercy and goodness of Almighty 
 God, but also to learn thereby to observe God's com- 
 mandments, and to obey their sovereign lord and high 
 powers, and to exercise godly charity, and to use 
 themselves according to their vocations, in a pure and 
 sincere Christian life without murmur or grudging : 
 by the which injunctions, the king's royal majesty 
 intended that his loving subjects should have and use 
 the commodities of the reading of the said Bibles, for 
 the jiurpose above rehearsed, humbly, meekly, reve- 
 rently, and obediently, and not that any of them 
 should read the said Bibles Mith high and loud voices, 
 in time of the celebration of the holy mass, and other 
 divine services used in the church ; or that any his 
 lay-subjects reading the same, should presume to take 
 upon tliem any common disputation, argument, or 
 exposition of the mysteries therein contained ; but 
 that every such layman should, humbly, meekly, and 
 reverently, read the same for his own instruction, 
 edification, and amendment of his life, according to 
 God's holy word therein mentioned. And notwith- 
 standing the king's said most godly and gracious com- 
 mandment and injunction; in form as is aforesaid, his 
 
CViU 
 
 IIECOIIDS. 
 
 roval majesty is informed, that divers and many towns i glory, hypocrisy, and all other carnal and corrupt 
 and parishes within this liis reahn have neglected tht-ir atTections, he bring with hun discretion, honest intent, 
 duties in the accomplishment thereof ; whereof his charity, reverence, and quiet behaviour, to and fur the 
 
 highness marvelleth not a little; and minding the 
 execution of his said former most godly and gracious 
 injunctions, dotli straitly charge and command, that 
 the curates and parishioners of every town and parii^h 
 within this his realm of England, not having already 
 Bibles provided within their parish churches, shall, on 
 this side tiie feast of All Saints next coming, buy 
 and provide Bibles of the largest and greatest vt»lumt', 
 and cause the same to be set and fixed in every of the 
 said parish churches, there to be used as is aforesaid, 
 according to the said former injunctions, upon pain 
 
 edification of his own soul, without the hindrance, 
 let, or disturbance of any other his Christian brother; 
 evermore foreseeing that no number of people be spe- 
 cially congregate therefore to make a multitude ; and 
 that no exposition be made thereupon otherwise than 
 it is declared in the book itself, and that especially 
 regard be had no reading thereof be used, allowed, 
 and with noise in the time of atiy divine service or 
 sermon ; or that in the same be used any disputa- 
 tion, contention, or any other misdemeanour, or rinally 
 that any man justly may reckon himself be oflended 
 
 that the curate and inhabitants of the puishes and , thereby, or take occasion to grudge or malign thereat 
 towns shall lose and forfeit to the king's majesty for ^^d save the king, 
 
 every moiitii that they shall lack and want the said 
 Bibles, after the same feast of All Saints, 40.s-. the one 
 half of the same forfeit to be to the king's majesty, 
 and tlie other half to him or them which shall first 
 find and present the same to the king's majesty's 
 council. And finally, the king's royal majesty doth 
 declare and signify to all and singular liis loving sub- 
 jects, that to the intent they may liave the saitl iJibles 
 of the greatest volume at equal and reasonable prices, 
 his highness, by the advice of his council, hath or- 
 dained and taxed, that the sellers thereof shall not 
 take for any of the said Bibles unbound, above the 
 price of ten shillings ; and for every of the said 
 Bibles well and sufficiently bound, trimmed and 
 elapsed, not above twelve shillings, upon pain the 
 seller to lose, for every Bible sold contrary to his 
 highness's proclamation, four shillings, the one moiety 
 thereof to the king's majesty, and the other moiety to 
 the tinder and presenter of the defaulter as is afore- 
 said. And his highness straitly chargeth and com- 
 ruandeth, that all and singular ordinaries, having 
 ecclesiastical jurisdiction within this his church and 
 realm of Kng'.and, and dominion of Wales, that they 
 and every of them shall put their effectual endeavours 
 that the' curates and parishioners shall obey and 
 accomplish this his majesty's proclamation and com- 
 mandment, as they tender the advancement of the 
 king's most gracious and godly purpose in that behalf, 
 and as they will answer to his highness for the same. 
 
 Liod save the king. 
 
 XXV. — Jn AdmnnUinn and Advertisement piirn hij 
 tlie liishnp of London to all Readers of this Ulhle 
 in the English Tongue. 
 
 [Regist. Bonner.] 
 
 To the intent that a good and wholesome thing, 
 godly and virtuously, for honest intents and jnirposes, 
 set forth for many, be not hindered or maligned at, 
 for the abuse, default, and evil behaviour of a few, who 
 for lack of discretion, and good advisement, com- 
 monly without respect of time, or other due circum- 
 .stances, proceed rashly and unadvisedly therein ; and 
 by reason thereof, rather hinder than set forward the 
 thimr that is <rood of itself: it shall therefore be very 
 expedient, that whosoever repaireth hither to read this 
 book, or any such like, in any other jdace, he prepare 
 himself chiefly and principally, witli all devotion, 
 humihty, and quietness, to be edified and made the 
 better thereby ; adjoining thereto his perfect and most 
 bounden duty of obedience to the king's majesty, our 
 most gracious and dread sovereign lord and supreme 
 head, especially in a(!comj)lishing his grace's most 
 honourable injunctions and commandments given and 
 made in that b< half. And right expedient, yea neces- 
 sary it shall be also, that leaving behind him vain- 
 
 XXVI. — Injunctions given ly lionncr, bishop of 
 London, to his Clergy. 
 [Regist. Bonner, fol. 38.] 
 
 iNJi'XCTiON'smade by the consent and authority of 
 me P^dmund Bonner, bishoj) of London, in the year of 
 our Lord God 1512, and in the thirty-fourth year of tlie 
 reign of our sovereign lord Henry VI IL by the grace 
 ofGodkingof England, France, and Irelaml, defender 
 of the faith, and supreme head here in earth, next un- 
 der God, of the church of England and Ireland. All 
 which andsingular injunctions, by the authority given to 
 me of God, and by our said sovereign lord tlie king's 
 majesty, I exhort, re(piire, and also command, all and 
 singular parsons, vicars, curates, and chantry priests, 
 with other of the clergy, whatsoever they be, of my dio- 
 cese and jurisdiction of London, to observe, keep, and 
 perform accordingly, as it concerneth every of them 
 in virtue of their obedience, and also M\)on pains ex- 
 pressed in all such laws, statutes, and ordinances of 
 tliis realm, as they may incur, and be objected against 
 them, now, or at any time hereafter, for breaking and 
 violating of the same, or any of them. 
 
 First ; That you, and every of you, shall, with 
 all diligence and faithful obedience, observe and keep, 
 and cause to be observed and kept, to the uttermost 
 of your powers, all and singular the contents of the 
 king's highness' most gracious and godly ordinances 
 and injunctions given and set forth by his grace's 
 authority ; and that ye, and every of you, for the bet- 
 ter performance thereof, shall j)rovide to have a copy 
 of the same in writing, or imprinted, and so to 
 declare them accordingly. 
 
 Item ; That every parson, vicar, and curate shall 
 read over and diligently study every day one chapter 
 of the Bible, and that with the gloss ordinary, or some 
 other doctor or expositor, approved and allowed in 
 this church of England, proceeding from chapter to 
 chapter, from the beginning of the Gospel of Matthew 
 to the end of the New Testament, and the same so 
 diligently studied to keep still and retain in memory, 
 and to come to the rehearsal and recital thereof at all 
 such time and times as they, or any of them, shall be 
 commanded thereunto by me or any of my officers or 
 deputies. 
 
 Iteyn ; That every of you do procure and provide of 
 your own a book, called " The Institution of a Chris- 
 tian Man," otherwise called "The Bishop's Book;" 
 and that ye, and every of you, do exercise yourselves 
 in the same, according to such precepts as hath been 
 given heretofore, or hereafter to be given. 
 
 Item ; That ye being absent from your benefices, in 
 
 cases lawfully permitted by the laws and statutes of 
 
 , this realm, do suffer no priest to keep your cure, unless 
 
 I he being first by you presented, and by uie or my 
 
 I'ART L— BOOK III. 
 
 CiX 
 
 officers thereunto ahled and admitted. And for the i cure and charge of their souls, and partly to hide and 
 
 more and better assurance and performance thereof to •'•'•'•• .... 
 
 be had, by these presents I warn and monish peremp- 
 torily fill s"id singular beneficed parsons having 
 
 benefices with cure, witliin my diocese and jurisdiction, 
 
 that they and every of them shall either be personally 
 
 resident upon their benefices and cures, before the 
 
 feast of St. Michael the Archangel now next ensuing ; 
 
 or else present, before the said feast, to me the .said 
 
 ]>ishop, my vicar-general, or other my officers deputed 
 
 in that behalf, such curates as upon examination made 
 
 by me, or my said oflicers, may be found able and 
 
 sufficient to serve and discharge their cures in their 
 
 absence ; and also at the said feast, or before, shall 
 
 bring in and exhiliit before my said officers their 
 
 sufficient disjiensations authorised by the king's ma- 
 jesty as well for non-residence as for keej)ing of more 
 
 benefices with cure than one. 
 
 Item ; That every parson, vicar, and other curates, 
 
 once in every quarter, shall openly in the pulpit exhort 
 
 and charge his parishioners that they in nowise do 
 make any privy or secret contract of matrimony be- 
 tween themselves, but that they utterly defer it until 
 such time as they may conveniently have the father 
 and mother, or some other kinsfolks or friends of the 
 person that shall make such contract of matrimony ; or 
 else two or three honest persons to be ))rcscnt. and to 
 hear and record the words and manner of their contract, 
 as they will avoid the extreme jiains of the law pro- 
 vided in that behalf, if they presumi)tuously do or 
 attempt the contrary. 
 
 Itrtn ; That in the avoiding of divers and grievous 
 oftencos and enormities, and specially the most detest- 
 able sin of adultery, which ofttimes hath happened by 
 the neirligence of curates in marrying persons together 
 which had been married before, and making no due 
 proof of the death of their other husbands mid wives 
 at the time of such marriages, I require and <'ommand 
 you, and monish peremptorily by these presents all 
 manner of parsons, vicars, and curates, with other 
 ])riests, being of my dio(;ese aiirl j'.;ris(li(;tion, tliat fliey, 
 nor any of them, from henceforth do ])resume to 
 solemnise matrimony in their churches, chaj)els, or 
 elsewhere, between any persons that have been married 
 
 cloak their lewd and naughty living, as they have used 
 ail the year before, use at length to be confessed of 
 other priests which have not the cure of their souls : 
 wherefore 1 will and require you to declare, and show 
 to your parishioners, that no testimonials brought from 
 any of them shall stand in any eflf'ect, nor that any 
 such persons shall be admitted to God's board, or 
 receive their communion, until they have submitted 
 themselves to be confessed of their own curates 
 (strangers only except), or else upon arduous and 
 urgent causes and considerations they be otherwise 
 dispensed with in that behalf, either by me or by my 
 officers aforesaid. 
 
 Item ; That whereupon a detestable and abominable 
 practice uni\ersally reigning in your parishes, the 
 young people and other ill-disposed persons doth use 
 upon the Sundays and holidays, in time of divine 
 service, and preaching the word of (iod, to resort unto 
 ale-houses, and there exerciseth unlawful games, with 
 great swearing, blasphemy, drunkenness, and other 
 enormities, so that good and devout })ersons be much 
 oflended therewith : wherefore I require and command 
 you to declire to such as keepeth ale-houses or taverns 
 within your parishes, that at such times from hence- 
 forth, they shall not sufi'er in their houses any such 
 uidawful and ungodly assemblies ; neither receive such 
 persons to bowling and drinking at such seasons into 
 their houses, under pain of excommunication, and 
 otherwise to be punished for their so doing, according 
 to the laws in that behalf. 
 
 Item ; That all curates shall declare openly in the 
 pulpit, twice every (juarter to their jiarishioi'iers, the 
 seven deadly sins, and the ten commandments, so that 
 the people thereby may not only learn how to obev, 
 honour, and serve God, their prince, superiors, aiid 
 parents, but also to avoid and eschew sin and vice, 
 and to live virtuously, following God's commandments 
 and his laws. 
 
 Item ; That where I am credibly informed, that cer- 
 tain priests of my diocese and jurisdiction doth use to 
 go ill an unseemly and unpriestly habit and apparel, 
 with unlawful tonsures, carrying and having upon them 
 also armour and weapons, contrary to all wholesome 
 
 before, unless the said parson, vicar, curate, or })riesf, | and godly laws and ordinances, more like i)ersons of 
 be first plainly, fully, and suliiciently informed and the lay than of the clergy ; which may and doth minister 
 
 certified of the decease of the wife or husband of him 
 or her, or of both, that he shall many, and that in 
 writing, under the ordinary's seal of the diocese, or 
 ]»lace where he or slie inhal)ited or dw.-lt before, under 
 pain of excommunication, and otherwise to be punished 
 for doing the contrary, according to the laws provided 
 and made in that behalf. 
 
 Item; That ye, and every of you that be parsons, 
 vicars, curates, and also chauntry-pricsts and stipen- 
 diaries, do instruct, teach, and bring up in learning 
 the best ye can, all such children of your parisliioiiers as 
 shall come to you for the same ; or at the least to teach 
 them to read English, taking moderately therefor 
 of their friends that be able to pay, so tliat they may 
 thereliy the better harn and know how to believe, how 
 to pray, how to live to God's pleasure. 
 
 Item ; That every curate do at all times his best 
 diligence to stir, move, and reduce such as be at 
 dl^cord, to ])eace, concord, love, charity, and one to 
 remit and forgive one another, as often and howsoever 
 tiiey shall be grieved or offended : and that the curate 
 sh.ow and give example thereof, when and as often as 
 any variance or discord shall happen to be between 
 him ami any of his cure. 
 
 occasion to light persons, and to persons unknown, 
 where such persons come in place, to be more licen- 
 tious both of their communication and also of their 
 acts, to the great slander of the clergy : wherefore in 
 the avoiding of such slander and oblocjuy hereafter, 1 
 admonish and command all and singular parsons, 
 vicars, curates, and all other priests whatsoever they 
 be, dwelling, or iidiabiting, or who hereafter shall dwell 
 and inhabit within my dioceseand jurisdiction, tliat from 
 henceforth they, aiul every of them, do use and wear 
 meet, convenient, and decent apparel, with their trus- 
 sures accordingly, whereby they may be known at all 
 times from lay-people, and to be of the clergy, as they 
 intend to avoid and eschew the penalty of the laws 
 ordained in that behalf. 
 
 Jtem ,• Tiiat no parson, vicar, or other beneficed 
 man, having cure within my diocese and jurisdiction, 
 do suffer any priest to say mass, or to have any ser- 
 vice within their cure, unless they first give knowledge, 
 and present them with the letters of their orders to me 
 as ordinary, or to my officers deputed in that behalf, 
 and the said priest so presented shall be by me, or my 
 said oflicers, found able and sufficient thereunto. 
 
 Item ; 'I'hat every curate, not only in his preachings, 
 //eni; Where some froward persons, partly for open sermons, and collations made to the people, but 
 alice, hatred, displeasure, and disdain, neglect, con- also at all other times necessary, do persuade, exhort, 
 temn, and despise their curates, and such as have the and monish tlie people being of his cure, whatsoever 
 
t'X 
 
 IlECORDS. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK IIT. 
 
 cxj 
 
 they be, to beware anil abstain from swearius: ami 
 blasphemini; of the holy naim- <-f Cod, or any j^art of 
 Christ's most precious body or blood. And hkewise 
 to beware and abstain from cursing, banning, cbidin?, 
 scoldinir, backbitin-;. slandering;, and lying. And also 
 from talking and jangling in tbe church, specially in 
 time of divine service or sermon-time. And semblably 
 to abstain from adultery, fornication, gluttony, and 
 drunkenness : and if they or any of them be found 
 notoriously faulty or iufamed ujion any of the said 
 crimes and otTonces, then to detect them at every visi- 
 tation, or sooner, as the case shall require, so that the 
 said offenders may be corrected and reformed to the 
 example of other. 
 
 Item ; That no priest from lienceforth do use any 
 unlawful games, or freiiuently use any ale-houses, 
 taverns, or any suspect place at any unlawful times, or 
 any light company, but only for their necessaries, as 
 they, and any of them, will avoid tiie danger that may 
 
 ensue thereupon. , , .• 
 
 Item ; That in the i)lague-time, no dead bodies 
 or corpses be brought into the church . except it be 
 brought .vtraii;ht to the grave, and immediately buried, 
 whereby the people may the rather avoid infection. 
 
 Hem ; That no parsons, vicars, nor curates, permit 
 or sutTer any manner of common jilays, games, or 
 interludes, to be plaved. set forth, or declared withm 
 their churches or chapels, where the blessed sacrament 
 of the altar is, or any other sacrament, ministered, 
 or divine service said or sung ; because they be 
 ]ilace5 constitute and ordained to well-disposed peo- 
 ple for godly prayer, and wholesome consolation. 
 And if there be any'of your parishioners, or any other 
 person or persons, that will obstinately or violently 
 inforce any such plays, interludes, or games to be 
 declared, set forth, or played in your churches or 
 chapels, contrary to this our forbidding and command- 
 ment ; that then you, or either of you, in whose 
 churches or chapel's any such games, plays, or inter- 
 ludes shall be so used, shall iniraediately thereupon 
 make relation of the names of the person or persons so 
 obstinately and disobediently using themselves unto 
 me, my chancellor, or other my ulheers, to the intent 
 that they may be therefore reformed and punished 
 according to tlie laws. 
 
 Item ; That all priests shall take this order when 
 they preach : first, tiiev shall not rehearse no sermons 
 made by other men within this two hundred or three 
 hundred years ; but when they shall preach, thev shall 
 take the gospel or epistle of the day, which they shall 
 recite and declare to the people, plainly, distinctly, and 
 sincerely, from the beginning to the end thereof, and 
 then to desire the people to pray with them for grace, 
 after the usage of the church of En::laiid now used : 
 and that done, we will that every preacher shall declare 
 the same gospel or epistle, or both even from the 
 beginning, not after his own mind, but after the mind 
 of°some catholic doctor allowed in this church of 
 England, and in nowise to atfirm anything but that 
 which he shall be ready always to show in some anci- 
 ent writer ; and in nowise to make rehearsal of any 
 opinion not allowed for the intent to reprove the same, 
 but to leave tliat for those that are and shall be ad- 
 mitted to preach })y the king's majesty, or by me the 
 bishop of London, your ordinary, or by mine autho- 
 rity. In the which epistle and gospel, ye shall note 
 and consider diligently certain godly and devout places 
 which may incense and stir the hearers to obedience of 
 good works and prayers : and in case any notable 
 ceremony used to be observed in the church shall 
 happen that day when any preaching shall be ap- 
 pointed, it shall be meet and convenient that the 
 preacher declare and set forth to the people the true 
 
 meaning of the same, in such sort that the people may 
 perceive thereby what is meant and signified by such 
 ceremony, and also know how to use and accept it to 
 their own edifying. Furthermore, that no preacher 
 shall rage or rail in his sermon, but coldly, di.screetly, 
 and charitably, open, declare, and set forth the excel- 
 lency of virtue, and to suppress the abomination of 
 sin and vice ; every preacher shall, if time and occa- 
 sion will serve, instruct and teach his audience what 
 prayer is used in the church that day, and for what 
 the church prayeth, specially that day, to the intent 
 that all the people may pray together with one heart 
 for the same ; and as occasion will serve, to show and 
 declare to the people what the sacraments signifietb, 
 ' what strength and efficacy they be of, how every man 
 should use them reverently and devoutly at the receiv- 
 ing of them ; and to declare wherefore the mass is so 
 highly to be esteemed and honoured, with all the cir- 
 cumstances appertaining to the same. Let every 
 preacher beware that lie do not feed his audience with 
 any fable, or other histories, other than he can avouch 
 and justify to be written by some allowed writer. 
 And when he hath done all that he will say and utter 
 for that time, he shall then in few words recite again 
 the pith and eflfect of his whole sermon, and add 
 thereunto as he shall think good. 
 
 Item ; That no parson, vicar, curate, or other 
 priest, having cure of souls within my diocese and 
 jurisdiction, shall from henceforth j^ermit, sutler, or 
 admit any manner of person, of whatsoever estate or 
 condition he be, under the degree of a bishop, to 
 preach, or make any sermon or collation openly to the 
 people within their churches, chapels, or elsewhere 
 within their cures, unless he that shall so preach have 
 obtained before special license in that behalf, of our 
 sovereign lord the king, or of me Edmund, bishoj) of 
 London, your ordinary ; and the same license so ob- 
 tained shall then and there really bring forth in writ- 
 ing under seal, and show the same to the said pal•^o^, 
 vicar, curate, or priest, before the beginning of his ser- 
 mon, as they will avoid the extreme penalties of the 
 laws, statutes, and ordinances provided and established 
 in that behalf, if they presumptuously do or attempt 
 anything to the contrary. 
 
 Item; I desire, reciuire, exhort, and command you, 
 and every of you, in the name of God, that ye firmly, 
 faithfully, and diligently, to the uttermost of your 
 powers, do observe, fulril, and keep all and singular 
 these mine injunctions. And that ye, and every of 
 you, being priests, and having cure, or not cure, as 
 well benefice as not beneficed, within my diocese and 
 jurisdiction, do procure to have a copy of the same 
 injunctions, to the intent ye may the better observe 
 and cause to be observed the contents thereof. 
 
 The nanus ofllooks },rol,ih;i,;J, <1divcrc<l to the Curahs, Ainio 
 l.'>4-', /(. (hr iiitnit that tUcii shall prcscut them irilh the luuurs 
 (/the Oinnrs to their Ordinary, i/theyjind any sueh within 
 their I'aritthes. 
 
 The Disputation between the Father and the Son. 
 
 The Supplication of Beggars ; the author Fish. 
 
 The Revelation of Antichrist. 
 
 The Practice of Prelates, written by Tindall. 
 
 The Burying of the Mass, in Knglish Rithme. 
 
 The Book of Friar Barnes, twice printed. 
 
 The Matrimony of Tindall. 
 
 The Exposition of Tindall, upon the 4th chap, to 
 
 the Corinth. r- ■ i r- 
 
 The Expo>ition of Tindall upon the Epistles La- 
 
 nonick of St. John. . . , 
 
 The New Testament of Tindall's transh^tion, witli 
 his jireface before the whole book, and lefore the 
 Epistles of St. Paul and Rom. 
 
 The Preface made in the English Prymmers, by 
 Marshall, 
 
 The Church of John Rastall. 
 
 The Table, Glosses, Marginal, and Preface before 
 tie Epistles of St. Paul and Romans, of Thomas 
 Mathews' doing, and printed beyond the sea without 
 priviledg, set in his Bible in English. 
 
 The A. B. C. against the Clergy. 
 
 The book made by Friar Roys against tlie Seven 
 Sacraments. 
 
 The Wicked Mammon. 
 
 The Parable of the wicked Mammon. 
 
 The Liberty of a Christian Man. 
 
 Ortnlns Aiiimie, in English. 
 
 The Supper of the Lord by G. Joyc. 
 
 Frisk's Dispensation against Purg.itoiy. 
 
 Tindall's Answer to Sir T. More's Defence of Pur- 
 gatory. 
 
 The Prologue to Genesis, translated by Tindall. 
 
 The Prologues to the other four Books of Moses. 
 
 The Obedience of a Christian Man. 
 
 The book made by Sir John Oldcastle. 
 
 The Summ of Scripture. 
 
 The Preface before the Psalter in English. 
 
 The Dialogue between the Gentleman and the 
 Ploughman. 
 
 The Book of Jonas in English. 
 
 The Dialogue of Goodale. 
 
 Defensnrium Paris ; out of Latin into English. 
 
 The Summ of Christianity. 
 
 The Mirror of them that be sick and in pain. 
 
 Treatise of the Supper of the Lord, by Calwyn.* 
 
 Every one of Calwyn's works. 
 
 XXVI L — A CoUect'ion of Passnejes out of the Cnnnn 
 Lnir, tiifide Inj Cranmer, to ihotr the nceeasitij of 
 reformiuii it. An Original. 
 
 [Hx MSS. D. Stillingflcct.] 
 
 I)it.t. 22. Omnea dr MaJ>tr. rl ohedien. solit. Kitra. De Majorit. 
 ft (il/edient. Unaiii Saitrtain. 
 
 He that knowledgeth not himself to be under the 
 bishop of Rome, and that the bishop of Rome is 
 ordained by God to have primacy over all the world, 
 is an heretic, and cannot be saved, nor is not of the 
 Hock of Christ. 
 
 Dist. 10. dc Svntcutia Exconimunicaiiouis, Noverit. 2."f. q. 11. 
 
 omne. 
 
 Princes' laws, if they be against the canons and 
 decrees of the bishop of Rome, be of no force nor 
 strength. 
 
 Hiht. 1!), 20. 24. 1]. 1. J reefa weworia. Quotienshire ('s(2'>. q. 1. 
 General, riola tores. 
 
 All tlie decrees of the bishop of Rome ought to be 
 kept perpetually of every man, without any repug- 
 mnicy, as God's word spoken by the mouth of Peter ; 
 and whosoever doth not receive them, neither availeth 
 them the Catholic faith, nor the four evangelists, but 
 they blaspheme the Holy Ghost, and shall have no 
 forgiveness. 
 
 ."!."). q. 1. Geiicrali. 
 
 All kings, bishops, and noblemen, that believe or 
 suffer the bishop of Rome's decrees in anything to be 
 violate, be accursed, and for ever culpable before God, 
 as transgressors of the Catholic faith. 
 
 Diht. 21. (jaohtvis, cl 24. q. 1. A rccla mcmoria. 
 
 The see (jf Rome hath neither spot nor wrinkle in 
 It, nor cannot err. 
 
 * Calvin, 
 
 ."••J. q. 1. Idea dc Senfen. el re judicata, de jarejurando licet ad 
 AjiostoliCfP li. G. dejnrejurando. 
 
 The bishop of Rome is not bound to any decrees, 
 but he may comjiel, as well the clergy as laymen, to 
 receive his decrees and canon law. 
 
 0. q z. Jjisl ciiucia. iKeino z.q. 6. diidnm aliornni. 'i'J.q.A, 
 Si qxis dc Baptis. ct ejus efl'eetn majnres. 
 
 The bishop of Rome hath authority to judge all men» 
 and specially to discern the articles of the fciith, and 
 that without any counsel, and may assoil them that 
 the counsel hath damned ; but no man hath authority 
 to judge him, nor to meddle with anything that he hatii 
 judged, neither emperor, king, people, nor the clergy : 
 and it is not lawful for any man to dispute of his 
 power. 
 
 iir. Duo sunt 25. q. n. Alius Nos finnctorum juratos in Clemen . 
 de Ilareticis aut offieium. 
 
 The bishop of Rome may excommunicate emperors 
 and ))rinces, dejiose them from their states, and asst)il 
 their subjects from their oath and obedience to them, 
 and so constrain them to rebellion. 
 
 Dc Major, ct ohcdien. solit. Clement, dc Sentnitia ef re judicata. 
 
 Pastoral. 
 
 The emperor is the bishop of Rome's subject, and 
 the bishop of Rome may revoke the emperor's sentence 
 in temporal causes. 
 
 De Elect, ct Elect i poleslate Vetieraliilem. 
 
 It belongeth to the bishop of Rome to allow or dis- 
 allow^ the emperor after he is elected ; and he may 
 translate the empire from one region to another. 
 
 /><■ su]i})lenda Ace/lii/en. prcelat. Grand, li. C. 
 
 The bishop of Rome may appoint coadjutors unto 
 princes. 
 
 Dist. 17. ''>inoduw Itcfjula. Kec lieuit nnilt'nu. Concilia, {td. 
 
 uhinain. 
 
 There can be no council of bishops without the 
 authority of the see of Rome ; and the emperor ought 
 not to be present at the council, except when matters 
 of the faith be entreating, which belong universally to 
 every man. 
 
 2. '/. n. 
 
 Nothing may be done against him tliat appealeth 
 unto Rome. 
 
 1. q. .3. Aliorum Dist. 40. Si Papa. Dist. OG. Sati.1. 
 The bishop of Rome may be judged of none but of 
 God only ; for although he neither regard his own 
 salvation nor no man's else, but draw down with him- 
 self innumerable people by heaps unto hell, yet may 
 no mortal man in this world jjresume to reprehend 
 him : forsomuch as he is called God, he may not be 
 judged of man, for God may be judged of no man. 
 
 3. :. q. 5. 
 
 The bishop of Rome may open and shut heaven 
 unto men. 
 
 Dist. 40. Aon nos. 
 
 The sec of Rome receiveth holy men, or else makelh 
 them holy. 
 
 Dc Pfrnilcntia. Dist. 1. Serpens. 
 
 He that maketh a lie to the bishop of Rome com- 
 mitteth sacrilege. 
 
 Dc Conseera. Dist. I. Dclocn7-um prerccpta. Ecclesia dc Elect. 
 et Electi pdtestale. I'nnilamcnta. 
 
 To be senator, capitane, patrician, governor, or 
 officer of Rome, none shall be elected or pointed, 
 without the express license and special consent of the 
 see of Rome. 
 
cxu 
 
 RKCOIIDS. 
 
 PART r.— BOOK III. 
 
 C'XiU 
 
 ri 
 
 ■ii 
 
 De Election,- et F.lcrii I'Ot^state. Vnu-rahUcm. 
 It appertaineth to the bisliop of Rome to judge 
 which oaths ought to be kept, and which not. 
 
 /)<- JtnrJiinnKl. >/ vrro. Ik 7. C>. AulharitoUm. 
 And he may absolve subjects from their oath of 
 fidelity, and absolve from other oaths that ought to be 
 kept. 
 
 Dc Foro compdi-id. Kf 'niorr. Dc <h,nni. hiirr i-ir'nn et 
 
 r.iort-iu <fi-i'.'iiilrut!<i. (J"i Filii muit hniihiu- }i,-r rrurrii' 
 
 bilnii. Dc i:i>i-t. .7 FiiCli iioUstatf Fntt.Un»nif<i. Extrav,>ii. 
 
 de Mtijorit, ct 0/>e<ht'nt. tiitum S(Uictar». Ih- jii<i"-,,.< .\.'r,f. 
 
 The bishop of Rome is judc;e in temporal things, 
 
 and hath two swords, spiritual and temi)oral. 
 
 D. Ihi-rrfiris )ii>ill.'rnni. 
 
 The bishop of Rome may give authority to arrest 
 men, and imprison tliem in nonaclcs and fetters. 
 
 Extrav. ,h- C'liisiii-tii'tin' sii]u-r ih'ni'-'. 
 The hishop of Rome may compel princes to receive 
 
 bis legates. 
 
 Di- Tni,j,i •( r.nr. Trxihin. 
 
 It belongeth also to him to appoint and command 
 peace, and truce to be obstTved and kept, or not. 
 
 Dc rrti^'Cti}. ,'t iJi'i. <li ',■,■' IIS ,'t li. «1. '/(•''/• 
 The collation of all spiritual promotions appertain 
 to the bishop of Rome. 
 
 Dc ExccssUn'S PriFlatornm. Stent nti'n-c. 
 The bishop of Rome may unite bishoprics together, 
 and put one under another at his pleasure. 
 
 hi. (1. '/'■ r./^">' F'lUcix. 
 In tlie chapter Fc/icis, li. 0. '/'" pcvnis, is the most 
 partial and unreasonable decree made by Bonifacius 
 VIII. that ever was read or heard aijainst tliem that be 
 adversaries to any cardinal ot Roinc, or to any clerk, 
 or religious man of the bishop of Rome's family. 
 
 Pist. 2«. Cv»siil,n<hini. Vht.'M'}. S:; l^ni^cralor. 11. >/■ 1. Q'fod 
 dcrirus. ycMO xiiJ'os. a,ri.-inn, \c. cl q. 2. i,>"".l r.rv >lc 
 sentent. Excvmviiniicali<n. Si Jmlcx -j. ± '/.."•• >' ./"<*</<• 
 foro cotiiiutcnt. Ai'/las. 6( q'ds. Ej: trans in is i; a. dc foro 
 compct. Ill ♦) Scc>i!ii)'>>'. 
 
 Lavmen may not be judges to any of the cleriry, nor 
 compel them to pay their undoubted debts, but the 
 bishops only must be their judges. 
 
 Dc Fo7-o Cimpctiiit. C>'»i ait Urct. 
 Rectors of churches may convent such as do them 
 wrong, whither they will, before a spiritual judge or a 
 
 temporal. 
 
 I, lew ex porte Dih-ct). 
 
 A layman being sjtoiled, may convent his adversaries 
 before 'a spiritual judge, whether the lords of the feod 
 consent thereto or not. 
 
 Ibl'h'vi Si:/nifcitst.l, «/ 11. '/■ ^- }'J"C"'f- 
 A layman may commit his cause to a spiritual judge ; 
 but one of the clergy may not commit his cause to a 
 temporal judge without the consent of the bishop. 
 
 At- VIcrici vcl Moiiachi. Sconnhnu. 
 
 Laymen may have no benefices to farm. 
 
 De Scntcntia Excommnnicado))'' Xor,-r;t extra, de 
 Fanitcntiis ct Jiemiss > >'. 
 All they that make or write any statutes contrary to 
 the liberties of the church ; and all princes, rulers, and 
 counsellors, where such statutes be made, or such cus- 
 toms observed, and all the jiidges and others that put 
 the same in execution ; and where such statutes and 
 customs have been made and observed of old time ; 
 
 [ all they that put them not out of their books, be 
 excommunicate, and that so grievously, that they can- 
 not be assoiled but only by tlie bishop of Rome. 
 
 Dc hniiiunilate Ecdef'ue. Non minus adversus.' 
 Quia tjuuni et in G. Clericif. 
 
 The clergy, to the relief of any common necessity, 
 can nothing confer without the consent of the bishop 
 of Rome ; nor it is not lawful for any layman to lay 
 any imposition of taxes, subsidies, or any charges 
 uj)on the clergy. 
 
 Dist. !i7. // '(' c,ipil>ih) ,:f 111. Xii/fiis el qu(P scquutdm: Non al!,r 
 
 en III Laic. 
 
 Laymen may not meddle with elections of the clergy, 
 nor with any other thing that belongeth unto them. 
 
 De Jurejurando. Nimis. 
 
 The clergy ought to give no oath of fidelity to their 
 temporal governors, except they have temporalities of 
 them. 
 
 "Dist. !m;. Ih'nc Qiiidcm. 12. </. '2. A]>n.<ttnJ!,'os. (^hii.iijtilx. 
 
 The goods of the church may in nowise be alienated, 
 but whosoever receiveth or buyeth them is bound to 
 restitution ; and if the church have any ground which 
 is little or nothing worth, yet it shall not 1)e given to 
 I the prince ; and if the prince will needs buy it, the sale 
 shall be void and of no strength. 
 
 1.1. 7. -2. Xoii liccaf. 
 
 It is not lawful for the bishop of Rome to alienate 
 or mortgage any lands of tlie church for every manner 
 of necessity, except it be houses in cities which be very 
 chargeable to support and maintain. 
 
 Dist. fX). Qids >iun(iua))i, 3. //. G. Acciixatio 1 1. q. I. Coutiima 
 uitlhts Tcxtinionhim Rclatinn ExpericutUr. Si quisquam. 
 Si qua. Sicut Stalnitnug, nullus de persona. Si qiiis. 
 
 Princes ought to obey bishops and the decrees of the 
 church, and to submit tlieir lieads unto the bishops, 
 and not to be judge over the bishops ; for the bishops 
 ought to be forborne, and to be judged of no layman. 
 
 De Major, ct ohedicn. sol He. 
 
 Kings and princes ought not to set bishops beneath 
 them, but reverently to rise against them, and to assign 
 them an honourable seat by them. 
 
 11.7.1. QiiiiCKiiitnc. llclatum. Si qui otnnes I'olumus. Placuii. 
 
 All manner of causes, whatsoever they be, spiritual 
 or temi»oral, ought to be determined and judged by the 
 clergy. 
 
 Jhidcm Oitnies. 
 
 No judge ought to refuse the witness of one bishop, 
 although he be but alone. 
 
 Dc lliercticis ad aholcnduin, ct in Clciiicnlitiis ut ojlicli'm. 
 
 Whosoever teacheth or thinketh of the sacraments 
 otherwise than the see of Rome doth teach and obser\e, 
 and all they that the same see doth judge heretiis. be 
 excommunicate. 
 
 And tlie bishop of Rome may compel by an oath all 
 rulers and other people to observe, and cause to be 
 observed, whatsoever the see of Rome shall or<lain 
 concerning heresy, and the fautnrs thereof; ami who 
 will not obey, he may deprive them of their dignities. 
 
 Clciiicut dc rcliq. ct venerat.' Sanctorum. Si Dominus extra- 
 rail, de reliq.et I'cnerat. Sanctorum, Cum jo-c c.tcc/.iii . dc 
 jia'tiitcnt. ct ronis-t. antiquorum, ct Cicini'ii. uni<jcui(u^- 
 (Jucmadmodinn. 
 
 We obtain remission of sin by observing of certain 
 feasts, and certain pilgrimages in the jubilee, and other 
 i prescribed times, by virtue of the bishop of Rome's 
 pardons. 
 
 Dc Pa-nitcntiis et Remi.<isJonilms cxtravaff. ca. ."t. Ft si 
 Diinitnici. 
 
 Whosoever offendeth the liberties of the church, or 
 doth violate any interdiction that coraeth from Rome, 
 or conspircth against the person or statute of the 
 bishop or see of Rome ; or by any ways oifendeth, dis- 
 obeyeth, or rebelleth against the .<aid'bishop or see, or 
 that killeth a i)riest, or otiendeth personally against a 
 bishop or other prelate ; or invadeth, spoileth, with- 
 holdeth, or wasteth lands belonging to the churcii of 
 Rome, or to any other church imniedijiteiv subject to 
 the same ; or whosoever invadeth any pilgrims tiiat go 
 to Rome, or any suitors to the court of Rome, or that 
 let the devolution of causes unto that court, or that 
 put any new charges or imi)ositions, real or personal, 
 ui)on any church or ecclesiastical person ; and generally 
 all other that oHend in the ca.>es contained in the bull, 
 which is usually ])ublished by the bishops of Rome 
 ui)on Maundy Thursday ; all these can be assoiled by 
 no priest, bishop, archbishop, nor by none other but 
 only by the bisho]) of Rome, or by his express license. 
 
 2.4.7. c. 
 
 Robbing of the clergy, and poor men, appertain( th 
 unto the judgment of the bishops. 1 
 
 2.1. !». q. \ 
 
 He is no manslayer that slayeth a man uhicli is ex- ' 
 communicate. j 
 
 IHit.d.l TIbi Domino dc scntcntia Excoiii III II 11. r ,,,, ,<; , 
 
 Judex. I 
 
 Here may be added the most tyrannic il and abo- I 
 minal oaths which the bishops of Rome exact of th.c 
 emperors ; in Clement, de jurcjurutulo Unmani dist. 
 G. .1. Tifii Domino. 
 
 De Consecra. Dist. ]. Sicut. 
 
 It is better not to consecrate, than to consecrate in 
 a place not hallowed. 
 
 Dc Conxecrat. Di.st. J. De Ui.s manus, ut jejuni. 
 Confirmation, if it be ministered by any other than 
 a bishop, is of no value, nor is no sacranient of the 
 church ; also confirmation is more to be had in reve- 
 rence than ba})tism ; and no man by baptism can be a 
 christened man without conlirnuition. 
 
 Dc Pirnitcn. Dibt. 1. Multiplex. 
 
 A penitent person can have no remission of his sin, 
 but by supplication of the priests. 
 
 processions, in all cities, town.?, churche.5, and parishes 
 of this our realm, said and sung, with such reverence 
 and devotion as apjicrtaineth. Forasmuch as hereto- 
 fore the people, partly for lack of good instruction and 
 calling, and i)artly for that they umlerstood no part of 
 such j)rayers or suflfiages as were used to be sung and 
 said, have used to come very slickly to the in'ocessicn, 
 when tlie same have been commanded heretofore ; we 
 have set forth certain godly prayers and suffrages in 
 our native English tongue, which we send you iierc- 
 with, signifying unto you, that for the special trust 
 and confidence we have of your godly mind, and ear- 
 nest desire, to the setting forward of the glory of God, 
 and the true worshipjiing of his most holy name, 
 v.itiiin that province committed by us unto you, we 
 have sent unto you these sufiVages, not to "be for a 
 month or two observed, and after slenderly considered, 
 as other our iajunctions have, to our no little marvel, 
 been used ; but to the intent that as well the same, as 
 other our injunctions, may be earnestly set forth by 
 ju-eaching good exhortations and otherwi.ve to the peo- 
 l)le, in such sort as they feeling the godly taste thereoT, 
 maygodly and joyously, with thanks, receive, embrace, 
 and frccjuent the same, as a]'.pertaineth. Wherefore 
 we will and command you, as you will answer unto us 
 for the contrar}'. not only to cause tliese prayers ai.d 
 sufiVages aforesaid to be published, frequented, and 
 o])enly used in all towns, churches, villages, and 
 jiarishes of your own diocess, but also to signify this 
 our pleasure unto all other bishops of your province, 
 willing and comnjanding them in our name, and by 
 virtue hereof, to do and execute the same accordingly. 
 Unto whose proceedings, in the extcuti.>n of this our 
 commandment, we Vvi'.l that you have a sp.'cial respect, 
 and make report unto us, if any shall not with good 
 dexterity accomplish the same; not failing, as our 
 special trust is in you. 
 
 At ."^t. Jiimes's. Junii Kccfiii vx\. Direct, 'i to the .\r<h- 
 
 bihhop of Cinitcrbury. 
 
 XXVIII — A Mandate for publDsltinn and udini tin: 
 Praj/ers in the English Touync. 
 [Rogist. Bonner, f.d. 18.] 
 
 Mandatum Domino Episcopo London, direct, pro 
 publicatione Regiaruni Injunctionum. 
 
 Most reverend father in God, right trusty and right 
 well-beloved, we greet you well, and let vou wit, that 
 calhng to our remembrance the miserable state of all 
 Christendom, being at this present, besides all other 
 troubles, so i)lagued with most cruel wars, hatred, and 
 dissensions, as no place of the same almost (being the 
 whole reduced to a very narrow comer) remaineth in 
 good peace, agreement, and concord; the help and 
 remedy whereof far exceeding the power of any man, 
 must be called for of II im wjio only is able to grant 
 our petitions, and never forsaketh nor rei)elleth any 
 that lirmly believe and faithfully call 011 him ; unto 
 whom also the example of .Scri|)ture encourageth us, 
 m all these and other our troubles and n.ecessities, to 
 fly and to cry for aid and succour; being therdbre 
 resolved to have continually from liencetbrth ireneral 
 
 XXIX. — The Articles (icknou-lcdijed hi/ Shu > ton, late 
 Up. of SariDii. 
 
 [Regis c. Bonner, fol. KlO.] 
 
 The first ; Almighty God, by the power of his word, 
 jjronounced by the priest at mass in the consecration, 
 linneth the bread and wine into the n itural body and 
 blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ : so that at'ter the 
 consecration, there remaineth no substance of bread 
 and wine, but only the substance of Chri^t, God and 
 man. 
 
 The second ; Tlie said blessed sacrament being once 
 consecrate, is and remaineth still the very body and 
 blood of our .Saviour Christ, although it be reserved, 
 and not presently distributed. 
 
 The third ; The same blessed sacrament being con- 
 secrate, is and ought to be worshipped and adored with 
 godly honour wheresoever it is, forasmuch as it is the 
 body of Clrfist inseparably united to the Deity. 
 
 The fourth ; The church, by the ministration of the 
 priest, offerefh daily at the mass for a sacrifice to 
 Almighty God, the self-same body and blood of our 
 Saviour Christ, under the form of bread and vvin>\ in 
 the remembrance and representation of Christ's death 
 and passion. 
 
 The fifth ; The same body and blood which is ofTertd 
 in the mass, is the very propitiation and satisfacti.)ii 
 for the sins of the world ; forasmuch as it is the self- 
 same in substance which was offered upon the cross ioc 
 our redemption : and the oblation and action of tlie 
 priest is also a sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving 
 unto God for his benefits, and not the satisfaction for 
 
CXIV 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART I.— BOOK III. 
 
 » 
 
 ti.e sins of the world, for that is only to be attributed able to the crown, be in case of the crown exempted 
 to Christ's passion. ! """ i'i>n'li't'^*l "=^ private persons, beina; strangers born 
 
 The -i\th ; The said oblation, or sacritiee, so bv the forth of tlie allegiance of England. You know in this 
 priest offered in the mass, is available and prolitable, e:iM , us divers others, the state of the crown : the 
 both for the quirk and the dead, althou<;h it luth not I persons inheritable to the crown at the time of their 
 in the power of man to limit how much or in what caparity, have divers differences and j)rerogatives from 
 mt-a^ur* the same doth avail. otlu-r p.'isons ; many laws made tor other persons take 
 
 The -seventh ■ It is not a tiling of necessity that the i no hold in case ot the prince, and they have such pri 
 
 sacrament of the altar should be niiiii>tered unto thf 
 people under both kinds, ai bread and wine : and it is 
 none abuse that the same be ministered to the juople 
 under the one kind : forasnnuMi as in every of both the 
 kinds, whole C'hri>t, both bo.ly and bhioit, is eontaimd. 
 The eighth : It is no dero-ation to the virtue of the 
 mass, although the priest do reeeive the suerameut 
 alone, and none other riHrivi' it witii him. 
 
 vilei^es as other ])ersons enji)y not : as in eases of 
 attainders and other penal laws : examples, Henry \'II. 
 who being a subject, was attainted ; and ICdwartl IV. and 
 his father Richard I'lantagenet were both attainted ; all 
 which notwithstanding their attainders had right to 
 the critwn, and two of them attained the same. 
 Amongst may reasons to be showed, both for the dif- 
 ferences, and that foreign birth doth not take place in 
 
 Tlie ninth ; The mass u^ed in thi.> realm of Emrland | thecise of the crown as in common persons, the leauy 
 
 txpirienees before the C'ompiest and since of your 
 kings do plainly testify. '2. Of purpose I will name 
 unto you, Henry II. Maud the empress's son, and 
 Richird of liordiaux, the Black Trince's son, the 
 rather for that nt-ither of the two was the king of En- 
 gland's son, and so not EnfioU du Roy, if the word 
 be t.iken in this strict signification. And for the better 
 proof, that it was always the common law of your 
 re dm, that in the c:ise of the crown foreign birth was no 
 bar ; you do remember the words of the Stat. 25 Ed- 
 ward i II. whert- it is said, the law was ever so : wiiere- 
 upi'ii if you can remember it, you and 1 fell out at 
 a reasoning in my lord of Leicester's chamber, by the 
 occasion of the abridgment of Rastal, wherein 1 did 
 show vou somewhat to this purpose ; also these words. 
 tnfiint and aiict»tors be in J^itrdicunicnto ad a/if/nid, 
 and so «:orrilatives in such sort, as the meaning of the 
 law was not to restrain the understanding of this word 
 infa/i!, so strict as only to the children of the king's 
 body, but to others inheritable in remainder ; and if 
 some sophisters will needs cavil about the precise un- 
 derstaiulmg of infant let them be answered with the 
 scope of thi> word a/iresfor.s in all provisions, for /•'///*', 
 J\V/y()/(\v and Liberi, you may see llure was no ditl'er- 
 ence betwixt the first degree and these that come after 
 I'V till' civil law. Libcrornvi npprllatione cnmpre- 
 ht'udnntnr non solum FUii, verum cliam \fj)olt\'-\ 
 J'ninejii'lta, Abfieinifi's, \'c. If you examine the rea- 
 son why foreign birth is excluded, you may see that it 
 was not so needful in jirinces' cast's as in common 
 persons. Moreover, 1 know that England hath olteii- 
 times married with liaughters, and married witli the 
 greatest foreign princes of Europe. And so I do also 
 understand, that they all did rt'jiute the children of 
 them, and of the daughters of ICngland, inluritable in 
 succe^sit)!! to that crown, notwithstanding the foreign 
 birth of their issue ; and in this case I do appeal to all 
 chronicles, to their contracts of marriages, and to the 
 opinion of all the princes of Christendom. For though 
 
 is airrteable to the institution of C'iiii>t ; ami wt- have 
 in tiiis church of Emrland the vtiy true .-a.i.ur.ent, 
 wiiifh is the very liody ami blood of our Saviour Cliri.-t, 
 uniKr the form of bread ami wine. 
 
 The tenth; The church oi Christ hath. d(.th. and 
 m:iv lawfully ordir some jiriests to be miui-tcis of the 
 saeranients. although the same do not preach, nor be 
 nor admitted tlurtunto. 
 
 The flevt-nth: Priests being once dedicated ujito (iod 
 by the order of priesthood, and all sui-h men and wo- 
 men as have advi>edly made vows untotoul ofi-lii>tity 
 or widt)who( d. may not lawfully marry, alter tiieir said 
 orders recti ved. or vows male. 
 
 The twehth ; Seeret aurieulir coiifes-io!i i- expedient 
 and necessary to he retained, eoutinueil, ami tVeiiuented 
 in the cluueh of Christ. 
 
 The tiiirteenth ; The preseieiice and juedestinaliou 
 of Almighty Cod. although in it^lf it !)e int"il!il^le. 
 indueeth no nece^Mty to the aetion of !i: in. but that he 
 may fieelv use the jtovver of hi> own will or cIk ice, the 
 said prescience or piede>tination notwithstamlinii. 
 
 I, Nic noi AN SnwTiPx, v.iili my heart 
 do bel'Ave, an! with my mordli do 
 confess all these articles above-written 
 to be true in every ]):irt. 
 
 •jilrii'S hi-!>: nil III ii ri /•'■ /- '. /" ->/ ■ ' ] ■ ' ■■' ' ■ ' • 
 nil I'l'i'l'i r, s (i: i.'li'liiililii qi''. It'll I'l ■..'iiii::- in !■> 
 
 nii'fu'ht. sunti'S, lleeles. !J. 
 
 ^', 
 
 X\\. — .-/ Lc'tft'r vrittcit b;i T.idfii'if/f<'>t llif Srrrr- 
 lanj if Siiithinl, to Sir WiUimn Crrif, f/tr i^iir,u 
 (if J\ ■ii;''iifT s S'crflarj/. tonchiini tit,- fi.'/r i>f the 
 Qutt I !■/ S'of.s tnthe Crown of Kinjl and : bij udiich 
 it <//./■{ '/o tfiat KuKj Ihtiry's Will na^ nut siijncd 
 by til III. 
 
 [F.x MS. D. G. Petyt.] 
 
 I CANNfvr be ignorant that some do object as to her 
 majesty's foreiirn birth, and hereby think to make her 
 
 incapable of the inheritance of EiiLd and. To that you j England be a noble and puissant country, the respect 
 know for answer what may be >a..l by an English { of the alliance only and the dowry hath not mt)ved the 
 
 patron of my mistress's cause, although I being a Scot 
 will not aftirm the same, that there ariseth amongst 
 you a tpiestion, whether the realm of Scotland be 
 forth of the homage and leageance of England ; and 
 therefore you have in sundry })roc! imations preceding 
 
 great princes to match so often in marriage, but the 
 possibility of the crown in succession. 1 cannot be 
 ignorant altogether in this matter, considering that I 
 serve my sovereign in the room that you serve yours. 
 The contract of marriage is extant betwixt the king, my 
 
 your wars-making, and in sundry books at sundry times, mistress's grandfather, and tjueen Margaret, dauLchter 
 laboured much to prove the homage and fealty of j to king Henry VII. by whose person the title is 
 Scotland to England. Your slorit s also be not void j devolved on my sovereign ; what her father's menning 
 of this intent- What the judgment of the fathers of was in bestowing of her, the world knoweth by that 
 your law is, and what commonly is thought in this ' which is contained in the chronicles written by Poli- 
 matter, you know better than I, and may have better j dorus Virgilius, before (as 1 think) either you or I was 
 intelligence than I, the argument being htter for your • born; at least when it was little thouglit that this 
 
 assertion than mine. 
 
 Another question there is also ui»on tlii- objection of 
 fbreigij birth; that is to shv, whether princes iuherit- 
 
 matter slujuld come in tpu-stion. There is another 
 exception also laid against my sovereign, which seems 
 at the tirat to be of some weight, grounded upon some 
 
 statutes maile in king Henry VII I. 's time, (viz.) of the 
 2Sth and .ioih of his reign, whereby full power and 
 authority was given him the said king Henry, to give, 
 dispose, appoint, assign, declare and limit, by his letters 
 patents under his great seal, or else by his last will 
 made in writing, and signed with his hand at his 
 jileasure, from time to time thereafter the imperial 
 crown of that realm, &c. Which imj)erial crown is by 
 some alleged and constantly affirmed to have been 
 limited and disposed, by the last will and testament of 
 the said king Henry VIII. signed with his hand before 
 his death, unto the children of the lady Franeis, and 
 Elenor, daughter to Mary the French queen, younger 
 daughter of Henry VH. and of Charles Brandon duke 
 of Suffolk ; so as it is thought the queen, my sove- 
 reign, and all others, by course of inheritance, be by 
 these circumstances excluded and fore-closed : so as it 
 does well become all subjects, such as I am, so my 
 liking is, to speak of princes, of their reigns and pro- 
 ceedings, modestly and with respect ; yet I cannot 
 abstain to say, that the chronicles and histories of that 
 age, and your own printed statutes, being extant, do 
 contaminate and disgrace greatly the reign of that 
 king in that time, liut to come to our purpose, what 
 equity and justice w^as that to disinherit a race of 
 foreign princes of their possibility and maternal right, 
 by a municipal law or statute made in that, which some 
 would term abrupt time, and say, that that would rule 
 the roast, yea, and to exclude the right heirs from their 
 title, without calling them to answer, or any for them : 
 well, it may be said, that the injury of the time, and 
 the indirect dealing is not to be allowed ; but since it is 
 done, it cannot be avoided, unless some circumstances 
 material do annihilate the said limitation and dispo- 
 sition of the crown. 
 
 Now let us examine the manner and circumstances 
 how king Henry VIII. was by statute enabled to dis- 
 pose the crown. There is a form in two sorts pre- 
 scribed him, which he may not transgress, that is to 
 say, either by his letters patents, sealed with his great 
 seal, or by his last will, .signed with his hand : for in 
 this extraordinary case he was held to an ordinary and 
 precise form ; which being not observed, the letters 
 j)atents, or will, cannot work the intent or effect sup- 
 posed. And to disprove that the will was signed with 
 his own hand : you know that long before bis death he 
 never used his own signing with his own hand ; and in 
 the time of his sickness, being divers times pressed to 
 luit his hand to the will written, he refused to do it. 
 And it seemed God would not suffer him to proceed in 
 an act so injurious and prejudicial to the right heir of 
 the crown, being his niece. Then his death approach- 
 ing, some as well known to you as to me, caused 
 ^^illiam Clarke, sometimes servant to Thomas Ilen- 
 neage, to sign the sujiposed will with a stamp (for 
 otherwise signed it was never); and yet notwithstand- 
 ing some, respecting more the satisfaction of their 
 ambition, and others their private commodity, than 
 just and upright dealing, procured divers honest gentle- 
 men, attending in divers several rooms about the king's 
 person, to testify with their handwritings the contents 
 of the said pretended will, surmised to be signed with 
 the king's own hand. To prove this dissembled and 
 Gorged signed testament, 1 do refer you to such trials 
 as he yet left. First, the attestation of the late 
 M F^^^^' published in the parliament in queen 
 Mary's time, for the restitution of the duke of Norlblk. 
 Aext, I pray you, on my sovereign's behalf, that the 
 depositions may be taken in this matter of the marquis 
 of \\ inchester, lord treasurer of England, the marquis 
 yl -Northampton, the earl of Pembroke, sir William 
 tetre, then one of king Henry's secretaries, sir Henry 
 ->evill, sir Maurice liarkley, doctor Buts, Edmoud 
 
 cxv 
 
 Harman Baker, John Osborn, groom of 'he chr.mber 
 sir Anthony Dennis, if he be living, Terris the chi-' 
 rurgion, and such as have heard Uavid Vincent and 
 others speak in this cise ; and that their attestations 
 may be enrolled in the chancery, and in the arches, 
 In prrpetnam rei monoriam. 
 
 Thirdly ; I do refer you to the original will surmised 
 to be signed with the king's own hand, that thereby 
 
 It may most clearly and evidently ajq.ear, by some 
 differences, how the same was not signed with the 
 king's hand, but stamped as aforesaid : and albeit it is 
 used both as an argument and calumniation against my 
 sovereign to some, that tlie said original hath been 
 embezzled in queen :Mary's time, I trust God will and 
 hath reserved the same to be an instrument to relieve 
 the truth, and to confound false surmises, that thereby 
 the right may take place, notwithstanding the many 
 exemplifications and transcripts, which being sealed 
 with the great seal, do run abroad in England, and do 
 carry away many men's minds, as great ])resumptions 
 of great verity and validity. But, sir, you know in 
 cases of less importance, that the whole realm of 
 England, transcrij.ts and exemplifications be not of so 
 great force in law to serve for the recovery of anything, 
 either real or personal : and inasmuch as my sove- 
 reign's title in this case shall be little advanced, by 
 taking excejjtions to others' pretended and erased 
 titles, considering her precedency, I will leave it to 
 such as are to claim after the issue of Henry VII., to 
 lay in bar the polygamy of Charles Brandon, the duke 
 of Sufi'olk, and also the vitiated and clandestine con- 
 tract (if it may be so called), having no witness nor 
 solemnization of Christian matrimony, nor any lawful 
 matching of the earl of Ht rtford and the ladv Katha- 
 rine. J.,astly ; the semblaldy coniiJelling of "Mr. Kev 
 and the lady Mary, sister to the lady Katharine. 
 
 And now, sir, I have to answer" your desire, said 
 somewliat briefly to the matter, whieh indeed is very 
 little, where so much may be said ; for, to sj)eak truly, 
 the cause speaketh for itself. I have so long forbormJ 
 to deal in this matter, that I have almost forgotten 
 many things which may be said for roboration of her 
 right, which I can shortly reduce to my remembrance, 
 being at Edinburgh, where my notes are ; so that if 
 you be not by this satisfied, upon knowledge froro you 
 of any other objection 1 hope to satisfy vou unto all 
 things may be said against her. In the meantime I 
 })ray you so counsel the queen your sovereign, as some 
 effectual reparation may follow' witliout delay, of the 
 many and sundry traverses and disfavourings, 'commit- 
 ted against the (jueen my sovereign : as the publishing 
 of so many exemplifications cf king Henry's supposed 
 will, the secret embracing of John Halle's books, the 
 books printed and not avowed the last summer, one 
 of the which my mistress hath sent by Henry Killi- 
 grew to the queen your sovereign ; the disputes and 
 proceedings of Lincoln's J nil, where the case was 
 ruled against the queen my sovereign ; the speeches of 
 sundry in this last session of parliament, tending all 
 to my sovereign's derision, and nothing said to the 
 contrary by any man, but the matter shut up wiih 
 silence, most to her prejudice,— and by so much the 
 moie as every man is gone home settled and confirmed 
 in his error. And, lastly, the queen your sovereign's 
 resolution to defend now by proclamations all books 
 and writings containing any discussion of titles, when 
 the whole realm hath engendered by these fond pro- 
 ceedings and other favoured practices, a settled ojiiiiion 
 against my sovereign's, to the advancement of my 
 lady Katharine's title. I might also speak of another 
 book lately printed and set abroad in this last session, 
 containing many untruths and weak reascais, which 
 Mr. Wailing desired might be answered before the 
 
 i 2 
 
H ^ ' 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 never oHVnd the .lueeu your unstress v-r -unn-y U.. ^ ^^^ ^ ^ ,^: ,^'^^;,^X^,^ to you a.ul my 
 good heart to recog.i/e any good turn, xNheu it ,. lUhot January l.bO. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 CWl 
 
 AN APPKX1)1\ 
 
 CONCKRNINl. SGML: Ol' TIIC KUICOKS 
 
 i:.\C:I>lsll SCHISM 
 
 Wn l'AI.Si:H;U)l)S l\- SANOFJis' lUiOk (!!• I[((' 
 
 Tno^E ^vho intend to write romances or plays do 
 commoidy take their jdot iVoin souk- true iMe.v of his- 
 tory ; in vvliich they tastcn surh ehanu-tirs to p. -.x.ns 
 and thiii'j-. ;ind mix such eiieuir.^t.imts ai.d -n-rrl 
 iiassases'wiih thu^e puhlie tran^a.•tions and changes 
 th It are in other hi>torics, as may more artitieially 
 raise tliese passions and ath-etiyns in tin ir r.;uhn-s' 
 minds, which thty intend to moM. lli m c add p '--iMv 
 be done if the whoh- story were a mi re lution ainl 
 contrivance : and thonirh a'll men know tho>e tender 
 passages to How onlv tVoin the in\eutinn and iaiuy ol 
 the ]>oet, yet, by 1 know not what chann. tlic -rent, -r 
 part that read or hear their I'oens are soUened and 
 sensiblv tonehed. , • i • 
 
 Some such desiirn Sanders seem> to h:v:v had ni his 
 book, which he very wi^.iy kei>t up ;■,> loiu as he lived : 
 he ii\tended to reiuvsent the Kefunnation ni the touh^-t 
 ?hape that was pos>ibh', to (U-'ame (pieen Kli/.nljeth. 
 to stain her bh)od. and therelsy to hiinz her tith' to 
 the crown in (piestion ; and to magnify tl;e antlHaity 
 of tlie see of Rome, and cehd.rate m<.na.-tic orders 
 with all t]:e praises and hii;h characters he cou!d 
 devise : and therefore atter he had writ several bool«> 
 on these subjects, vvitlnnit any considerahie success, 
 they being all rather tilled uiili foul calumnies and 
 detracting" malice than t^ood ar-unients or vtrcn;: 
 sense, he resoKed to try his >iviil .oi>tu r way ; >o he 
 intended to tell a doleful tale, which shouhi raise a 
 detestation ot heresy, an ill opinion <d" the iimen, ca^t 
 a stain on her Wood, and di?parage her tiile, and 
 advance the himour of the jtapacy. A trauedy was 
 fitter for tluse eiuls, since it left the deei-ot impres- 
 sions on the graver and lietter atlections of the m'nd ; 
 the scene must he laid in F.n-Iand, and kiui; II nry 
 VI IL and his three chiMren, with the changes that 
 were in their times, seemed to afford very jdentitul 
 matter for a man of wit and fancy, who knew where 
 he could dexterously show Ids art, and liad boldness 
 enou'ih to do it witliout shame, or the reverence due 
 either to crowned heads or to persons tliat were dead. 
 Yft because he knew not how lie could hold up his 
 face to the world after these discoverit s were made, 
 which he Ind reason to expect, this was concealed as 
 long as he lived : and, alter he liad died for his faith 
 (that is. in rebellion, which I shall show is the f.uih 
 in liis style), this work of his v.a- publisl etl. 'i'be 
 .^tyle is generally clean, and things are t .Id in an e.^y 
 aiid pleasant way ; only he could not use his art so 
 decently as to restrain "that malice which boiled iii hi- 
 ]'rea^t, and often fernu n;ed ..ul t > i j.alp djiy in his pen. 
 T..e bcok served n. ny en U v..n, ^i.l ^o was gene- 
 
 rally much cried up by men who had been long a( cu^ 
 toiued to commcnil a'ny thing tbat was useful to them. 
 witliout trtMibling themselves with those imperlinenl 
 .jne:t;>.n^, whether they were true or false : yet Rish- 
 tun. aod others since that time, took the pencil again 
 in thiir hands, and. linding there were many touchc?' 
 Willi in_' which would give much life to the whoh 
 piece, have so changed it, that it was afterward- 
 reprinted, not only with a large continuation, that wa- 
 writ by a much niore unskilful poet, but with so many 
 and -re It additions scattered through the whole work, 
 \v here by it seemed so changed in the vamping that it 
 looked new. 
 
 If any will give themselves the trouble to compa.e 
 h.is faVde with the history that I have written, and ih; 
 certain undoubted authorities 1 bring in confirmation 
 of what I assert, with the slender and (for the mo4 
 part) no authorities he brings, they will soon be able 
 to discern where the truth lies : but because all 
 pe -pie have not the leisure or opportunities for layini- 
 !l in:s so critically together, 1 was advised by those 
 whose counsels directed me in this whole work, to 
 -iun up, in an appendix, the most considerable false- 
 iioods anil mistakes of that book, with the evidences 
 u})on which 1 rejected them. Therefore 1 have drawn 
 out the following extraction, which consists of errors 
 of two sorts. The one is of these in which there is 
 indeed no malice, vet they show the writer had no 
 true information of our oau atfairs, but coinaiits 
 many faults which, though they leave not such foul 
 imputations on the author, yet tend very much to 
 disi>araire and discredit his work. lUit the otliers 
 are of "an higher guilt, being designed forgeries, to 
 M rve partial ends ; not only without any authority, 
 but manifestly contrary to truth and to such itcokIs 
 as (in spite of all the care they took in queen Mary s 
 time by destroying them, to condemn posterity to 
 iguorance in these matters) are yet reserved, and serve 
 to discover the falsehood of those calumnies in whuli 
 they have traded so long. I shall j.ursue these errors 
 iu tlie series in which they are delivered in Sam.ers 
 Ifook. according to the impression at Ciden H)-'l^j 
 uhiel. is that I have. 1 first set down his errors, and 
 then a short coidutation of them, referring the reader 
 for fuller iufornaation to the foregoing history. 
 
 I'.me J.— 1. Sanders says; " that when prince Arthur 
 and iii-, princess were' bedded, king Henry \ U. 
 o.Jer.d a grave matron to lie in the bed, that so they 
 Hi- lit nor consummate their marriage." 
 
 Tins is the groundwork of the whole fible ; and 
 should have been bome w .y ur other i-roved. But, d 
 
 we do not take so small a circumstance upon his word, | by Charles V. the emperor ; and then Fr.neis a ke<l 
 we treat him rudely ; and who will write histories if i her, first for the Dolj.hin, then fur the duke of 
 they be bound to say nothing but truth ! IJut little Orleans, and last of all for himself." 
 thought our author that there were three depositions I But all this is wrong placed, for she was first con- 
 upon record, point blank against this ; for the duchess tracted to tlie Dolphin, then to the etrperor, and then 
 of Norfolk, the viscount of Titswater, and his lady, ' treated about to the king of Scotland ; after that it 
 deposed they saw them l.'cdded together, and the bed was left to Francis his choice, whether she should be 
 blessedafterthey twowereput init; besides, that such ! married to himself, or his second son the duke of 
 an extravagant thing was never known done in any Orleans : so little did our ];oet know the iiublic 
 jilace. ' ■ '• .' . • 
 
 Ibid. — 2. Sanders says, " Prince Arthur was not 
 then fifteen years of age, and was sick of a lingerina: 
 disease. 
 
 The i)Iot goes on but scurvily, when the next thing 
 that is brought to confirm it is contradicted by records. 
 
 IVince Arthur was born the iZOth of September in | Foreign princes were so little satisfied of the lawfulness 
 flic year 1 ISO, and so was fifteen years old and two | of the marriage, that though she being heir to the 
 months past .at the 1 ith of November l.")01, in which ' crown of England, was a match of great advantage ; 
 he was married to the jMincess, and was then of a ; yet their counsellors excepted to it, on that very 
 livelyand good comj.'exion, and did not begin to decay j account, that the marriage w.as not good. This was 
 tUl the Shrovetide following, which was imjiuted to ! done in Spain, and she was rejected, as a writer who 
 
 transactions of that time. 
 
 Ibid.— f). lie says ; " She was in the end contracted 
 to the Dolphin : from whence he concludes that all 
 foreign princes were satisfied with the lawfulness of 
 the marriage." 
 
 She was first of all contracted to the Dolphin. 
 
 s 
 
 his excesses in the bed, as the witnesses deposed. 
 
 Ibid. — [i. He says ; " Upon the motion forthe marrv- 
 ing of his brother Heury to the priiu-ess, it was agreed 
 to by all, that the thing was lawful." 
 
 It was perhaps agreed on at Rome, where money 
 and other political arts sway their counsels ; but it 
 was not agreed to in FZugland : for which we liave no 
 meaner author than M'arham, archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, who, when examined upon oath, deposed that 
 himself then thought the marriage was not honourable 
 nor well pleasing to (lod, and that he had thereupon 
 opposed it much, and that the jieople murmured at it. 
 
 Page '.i. — i. He says ; " Tiiere was not one man in 
 any nation under heaven, or in the whole church, 
 that spake against it." 
 
 Tl;e common style of the Roman church, calling the 
 sec of Rome the Catholic church, must be apjilied to 
 this, to bring oli" our author ; otherwise I know not 
 !iow to save his re])ut.ition. Therefore, by all the 
 nations under heaven, nuist he understood only the 
 divines at Rome ; though whwi it came to be examined, 
 they could scarce find any who would justify it : all 
 the most famous universities, divines, and canonists con- 
 demned it, and Warham's testimony contradicts this 
 l)lainly, besides the other great authorities that were 
 brought against it, for which see lib. '2. from page GO 
 to page 7cS. 
 
 Page 4.—.-,. He says; " The king once .-aid, he 
 'vould not marry the queen." 
 
 Here is a pretty essay of our author's art, who 
 
 lived in that time informs us; and Sanders confesses 
 it was done by the French ambassador. 
 
 Page 7.— 10. lie says; '• Wolsey was first bishoji of 
 Lincoln, then of Durham, after that of Winchester, 
 anil last of ail archbishop of York ; afier that he was 
 made chancellor, then cardinal and legate." 
 
 The order of these preferments is quite reversed ; 
 for Wulsey rioon after he was made bishop of Lincoln, 
 upon cardinal Bembridge his death, was not only pro- 
 moted to the .see of York, but advanced to be a cardi- 
 nal in the seventh year of the king's reign : and some 
 months after that, he was made lord chancellor ; and 
 seven years after that, he got the bishopric of Durham, 
 which six years after he exchanged for Winchester. 
 He had heard ])erhap.s that he enjoyed all these pre- 
 ferments ; but knowing nothing of our alfairs beyond 
 hearsay, he resolved to inake him rise as poets order 
 their heroes, by degrees, and therefore ranks his 
 advancement not .'.ceording to truth, but in the method 
 he liked I)est himself. 
 
 Page H. — U. He says ; " Wolsey first designed the 
 divorce, and made Longland, that was the king's cou- 
 fes.sor, second his motion for it." 
 
 The king not only denied this in public, saying, that 
 he him.self had first moved it to Longland in ciinfession ; 
 and that Wolsey had oj>posed it all he could : but in 
 private discourse with {irimens told him, he had 
 laboured under these s(!ruj)les for seven years ; sepfcm 
 perpctnis annis trcji'uhttio . Which rekoning from the 
 year 1.531, in which C4rinceus wrote this to one of his 
 would make us think it was only in a transient dis- friends, will fall back to the year l.")2l, long before 
 course, tjiat the king said he would not marry queen | Wolsey ha<l any provocation to tempt him to it. 
 Katharine; but this was more maturely done, by a j I'age 0. — 12, He says; " In tiie year ir)2G, in 
 solemn protestation, which he read himself before the ' which the king was first made to doubt of hisMnarriage, 
 bishop of Winchester, that he would never marry her, ; he was re.^(,lved then whom to marry when he was once' 
 and that he revoked his consent given under age. ! divorced." 
 
 But by his otiier story, Ann Boleyn was then but 
 
 This was done when he came to be of age, see page .iO . 
 It is also confessed by Sanders himself. 
 
 Ibid.— G. He says ; " The queen bore him three 
 sons and two daughters." 
 
 All the books of that time speak only of two sons, 
 and one daughter ; but this is a flourish of his pen, to 
 represent her a fruitful mother. 
 
 Page 5.-— 7. He says; " The king had sometimes 
 two, sometimes three concubines at once." 
 ^ It dees not ajipear he had ever any but I'Zlizabeth 
 Pdunr ; and if wc judge of his life, by the letters the 
 Jtopes wrote to him, and many printed elogies that 
 were ])ubli.>5hcd then, he was a prince of great piety 
 and religion all that while. 
 
 PageO.— ;:. He says; " The lady Mary was first 
 desued in marriage by James V. of Scotland, then 
 
 fifteen years old, and went to France at that age, 
 where she stayed a considerable time before she came 
 to the court of England. 
 
 Ibid. — 13. He says ; " The king spent a year in a 
 private search, to see what could l)e found, either in 
 the Scriptures, or the pojjc's bull, to be made use of 
 against his marriage ; but they could find nothing." 
 
 In that time all the bishops of England, except 
 Fisher, declared under their hands and seals, that th.ey 
 thought tiie marriage unlawful ; for which see page 2'J : 
 and upon what reasons this was grounded, has been 
 clearly opened, page 74. 
 
 Ibid — 11. He says ; '• If there were any ambiguities 
 in the pope's first letters (meaning the bull, for dis- 
 ptn«>ing with the marriage), they were cleared bv other 
 
CXVlll 
 
 UECOUDS. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 CXiX 
 
 It . 
 
 lettt'is, wh'uh Fcrdinaml of Spain liail afterwarils \no- 
 curctl.'" 
 
 Tiiese other leitcrs (J»y wliicli he means the breve) 
 bear date the same d;iy'with the bull; and so wire 
 not proeuretl afterwards. There were iiuitid vii)lnit 
 presumptions of thrir ht-ina; for^^■d U)n!; afttr, even 
 after the proeess had het-n abno>t a year in agitation. 
 But though they htlped the matter in some K smt 
 particuhirs ; yet in tlie main business, whetlur prinee 
 Arthur did ku»)W liis inineess, they did it a s:reat pre- 
 judiec; for whereas tlie bull bore, that by ihc (jueen's 
 petition her former marri ii;e was ])erhaps mnsum- 
 niated, the breve luars that in lur petition, the 
 inarriiiie was said to be eonsummated, without any 
 
 perhaps. 
 
 lljia._ir.. lie says ; " The king havinc; sien the<=e 
 seeond letters, both he and his eouneil resolved to 
 move no more in it 
 
 'J. Though he had sent him upon his first comin<j to 
 the erown, this eould not be true ; for two years afttr, 
 admit her to be born, that is anno \.'A\, then u year 
 before this, whieli \fnsanno 152(i, she was fifteen years 
 (•hi ; in whieh at;e, Sanders says, she was corru})tetl in 
 hir father's house, and sent over to Trance, where she 
 staid lone:- Hut all this is false : for, 
 
 A. Shr was born two years before the king came to 
 tl\e erown, in the year lot)? ; and if her father was sent 
 to Franee two years before, it was in the year 1.">U."». 
 
 I. The king being then prinee, was but fourteen 
 years old, for he was born the 'JJUh of June, in the 
 yrar 1 ll'l : in which age there is no reason to think 
 he Nvas so forward as lo be ci)rruj)ting other men'M 
 wives, for they will not allow his brother, when almost 
 two years elder, to have known his own wife. 
 
 As for the other ])ieees of this story, that sir 
 Thomas Boleyn did sue his lady in the spiritual court 
 
 The process was carried on, almost a vear before ] that upon the king's sending him word that she was 
 the brexe was heard of; and tlie for-erv of it soon j with child by him, he passed it over; that the king 
 anpeared. so thev uent on notwitl.standint: it. had also known her sister, and that she had owned it to 
 
 Pace IG - Ue'says ; •' The bishoi* of Tarhv bcin- the (pieen, that at the fifteenth year ot Ann s age, she 
 come from France,"to conclude the match tor the iadv ' had prostituted herself both to her father's butler and 
 Marv. was set on bv the kins and the eudiiial, to ; ehaplain ; that then she was sent to France, where she 
 
 was at first for some time concealed ; then brought to 
 court, where she was so notoriously lewd, that she was 
 called an hackney ; that she afterwards was kept by 
 tlie French kirn;; that when she came over into 
 Englaiul, sir Thomas Wiat was admitted to base 
 privaeies with lier, and oHered to the king and his 
 council, that he himself should with his own eyes sec 
 it : and in fine, that she was ugly, mishaped, and 
 monstrous, — are SU' h an heap of impudent lies, that 
 none but a fool, as well as a knave, would venture on 
 such a recital. And for all this, he cites no other 
 authority but Rastal's Life of Sir Thomas More, a 
 liuok that was seen by m-ne but himself; and he gives 
 no other evidence that there was any such book but 
 his own authority. Nor is it likely that Rastal ever 
 writ More's Life, since he did not set it out with his 
 works, which he published in one volume, (tiiiio I'.uA'k 
 It is true, More's son-in-law, Roper, writ his life, 
 which is since printed, but there is no such st(ny in it. 
 The whole is such a piece of lying, as if he who forgeil 
 it had resolved to outdo all who had ever gone before 
 him : for can it be so much as imagined, that a king 
 could pursue a design for seven years together, of 
 
 move the exception to the lawfulne>s of the m irna-e." 
 
 There is no reason to believe this : for that Ihshoji. 
 though afterwinls made a cardinal, ne\er published 
 this : wliieh botli lie ought to lia\e done as a gooil 
 catholie, and certainly would have done as a true 
 cardinal, when he saw what followed upon it, and jur- 
 eeived tliat he was trepanned to l)e the first mover of a 
 thinir, wlui-li ended so fatally for the interests of liome. 
 
 Pdge 11. — 17. He says ;' " The bishop of Tarby. in 
 a speech before the king in council, said, that not he 
 alone, but almo>t all learned men, thought the kiii^r's 
 marriage unlawful and null : so that he was treed from 
 the bond vt' it. and that it was aL'ain>t the rules of the 
 gospel ; and that all foreign nations had ever spoken 
 verv freely of it. lamenting that the king was drawn 
 into it in his youth." 
 
 It is not ordinary for arii!)a->ailors to maki- spt t elus 
 in king's councils : but it this t»e true, it agrees ill wiih 
 what this author delivers in his third jiace. th it tli( re 
 was not a man in the wlnde church, nor under heaven, 
 that spoke against it, otherwise the bishop of Tarby 
 was both an iuiiuuient and a foolish man. 
 
 Page 13. — is. He Mvs ; •• I pon the i>ope's cap- 
 
 tivitv, V.'olsev wu? >ciit o\er to France with oUn.tUH) i marrying a woman ot so scamlalous a life, and so uis 
 
 crowns to procure ihe pope s hl)erty. 
 
 Hall, Hollini:?he id, and Stow ray, he carried over 
 240,0n0 pounds sterling, which is more than thrice 
 
 that sum. 
 
 Ibid. — 19. He ?av5 ; " Two colleagues were sent in 
 this ambas^y with the cardinal." 
 
 His greatness was above that, and none are men- 
 tioned in the records. 
 
 lljia._-_>U. IK- ..avs 
 
 agreeable a person ; and that he who was always m 
 the other extreme of jealousy, did never try out these 
 rei>orts, and would not so much as see what ^^ iat 
 informed? Nor were these things published in the 
 libels that were printed at that lime, either in the 
 emperor's court, or at Rome. All which show tliat 
 this was a desperate contrivance of malicious traitors, 
 against their sovereign (puen Elizabeth, to dctame 
 
 " Orders followed him to and disgrace her. And this 1 take to be the true 
 
 Calais, not to move anything about the l-m-s mar- 
 riage with the French king's sister, the king ha\ing 
 then resolved to marry Ann Boleyn." 
 
 This agrees ill with what he said, page 9, that a 
 vear before the king was resolved whom to marry. 
 
 Ibid.— 21. He says ; " King Henry, that he might 
 have freer access to sir Thomas Boleyn's lady, sent 
 him to France ; where after he hail stayed two years, 
 his lady was with child of Ann Boleyn by the king." 
 
 This story was already confuted, see page 31, o2. 
 And in it there are more than one or two lies. 
 
 1. Sir Thomas Boleyn went not ambassador to 
 France till the 7tb year of the king's reign : and if 
 two years after that, Ann was born, which was the 
 9th of his reign, she muit then have been but ten 
 vears old at this ti.i.c 
 
 reason, why none made any full answer to this book 
 all her time. It was not thought for the (pieen's 
 honour to let such stuff be so much considered as to 
 merit an answer. So that the 13th, 1 tth, lath, 10th, 
 17th, and 18th pages are one continued lie. 
 
 Page 10.— 22. He says ; ''Sir Thomas Boleyn 
 hearing the king intended to marry his supi)0^eil 
 daughter, came over in all haste from France, to put 
 him in mind that she was his own child ; and that the 
 king bade him hold his peace for a fool, for a hundred 
 had lien with his wife as well as he, but whosesoever 
 daughter she was, she should be his wife : and uj)on 
 that' sir Thomas instructed his daughter how sh.: 
 should hold the king in her toils." 
 
 Sir Tiiomas must have thought the king had an ill 
 mtmorv. if he had forgot such a story ; but the ou' 
 
 part of this makes him afraid tliat the king should 
 m irry his daughter, and the other jiart makes him 
 afraid they should miss their liopes in it : not to 
 mention how little likely it is, that a king of such high 
 vanity would have done that which the privatest 
 person has an aversion to; 1 mean, the marrying the 
 daughter of one whom they know to be a common 
 prostitute. 
 
 Paije 19. — 23. He says ; " Wolsey, before his return 
 from France, sent Gambara to the pope, dtsiring him 
 to name himself vicar of the papacy, during his 
 captivity." 
 
 This wa.s not done till almost a year after this : and 
 the motion was sent by Staphileus dean of the Rota, 
 for which see page 37. 
 
 Page 20. — 24. He says ; " None but ill men and 
 ignorant persons wrote against the marriage, but all 
 learned and good men wrote for it." 
 
 The whole doctors of the church, in all ages, were 
 against it ; and no doctor, ancienter than Cajetan, 
 could ever be found to have writ for it. 
 
 Ibid. — 25. He says ; " That though great endea- 
 vours were used to persuade sir Tho. More of the 
 unlawfulness of the marriage, all was in vain." 
 
 Is it probable that the king would have made him 
 lord chancellor, when he was so earnest in this busi- 
 ness, if he had not known that he would have gone 
 along with hiiu in it .' By one of his letters to Cromwell 
 out of the Tower, it ajipears that he approved the 
 divorce, and had great hopes of success in it, as long 
 as it was prosecuted at Rome, and foumled on the 
 defects in the bull. And in the 22d year of the king's 
 reign, when the ojiinions of the universities, and the 
 books of learned men were brought to England against 
 the marriage, he carried them <lo\vn to the house of 
 commons, and made read them there ; after whieh he 
 desired they would report in their country what they 
 had heard and seen ; and then all men would openly 
 perceive that the king had not attempted this mat- 
 ter of his will and pleasure, but only for the discdiarge 
 of his conscience. More was a man of greater inte- 
 grity than to have said this, if he had thought the 
 marriage good ; so that he has either afterwards 
 changed his mind, or did at this time dissemble too 
 artificially with the king. 
 
 Page 22. — 20. After a long flourish about the king's 
 secret fears and apprehensions, and the perplexities 
 the cardinal was in, whieh must pass for a piece of his 
 wit, that is to say, lying, for he knew none of their 
 thoughts; he says, " that Gardiner and sir Francis 
 Brian were sent to the pope together, Gardiner being 
 then secretary of state." 
 
 In this there are only three gross mistakes. First, 
 Gardiner was not sent with the first message to the 
 pope ; secretary Knight carried it. 
 
 2. Sir Francis Brian went never to Rome with 
 Gardiner : it is true, a year after the commencing the 
 suit, sir Francis Brian was sent to Rome, and about a 
 month after him Gardiner was also sent ; so though 
 tliey were both together at Rome, yet they were not 
 sent thither together. 
 
 3. Gardiner was not secretary of state, but was 
 \\ olsey's secretary, when he went first to Rome, and 
 was made a privy counsellor when he was sent thither 
 the second time ; and was not secretary of state till 
 some months after his return from his journey the last 
 time. 
 
 Page 23. — 27. He says ; " They made the pope 
 believe that the queen would willingly retire into a 
 monastery." 
 
 This was on the contrary a contrivance of the jiope's, 
 who thought it the easiest way to bring the matter to 
 a good issue ; but in England they had no hopes of it. 
 
 thing ; 
 
 and so always diverted the motion when it was pro- 
 posed by the pope. 
 
 Ibid. — 2'!. He says; *' Tlie pope said he would 
 consult with some cardinals and divines, and do all 
 that he could lawfully do to give the king satisfaction." 
 L pon the first motion of it, the pope frankly granted 
 the king's desire, and gave a bull with a commission 
 upon it ; and only consulted some cardinals about the 
 methods of doing it. And did assure the king, that 
 he would not only do everything that could be granted 
 in law or justice, but whatsoever he could grant out 
 of the fullness of his power. It is true, afterwards 
 when the pope changed his measures, and resolved to 
 agree with the emperor, he pretended he understood 
 not these things himself, but would needs turn it over 
 upon the cardinals and divines. 
 
 Page 21. — 29. He says; "All the cardinals were of 
 a mind that the marriage was good." 
 
 Cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor, by the force of that 
 mi'.;hty argument of 4000 crowns, changed his mind. 
 All the other cardinals were forward in granting the 
 king's desires, for which he wrote them a letter of 
 thanks. 
 
 Page 2(j. — 30. He says ; " The pojie granted the 
 comruission to the. two legates, not doubting but it 
 was true that had been tidd him of the queen's readi- 
 ness to go into a monastery." 
 
 The ])ope knew she would not yield to any such 
 but when he granted that commission, he seiit 
 with Campegio a decretal bull annulling the m.irriage; 
 and sent afterwards a promise never to avocate the 
 process, but to confirm what sentence the legates 
 should give ; though soon after he broke his promise 
 most signally. And, since he had often dispensed 
 with others lor breaking their faith, he might think 
 that it was hard to deny him the same jirivilege for 
 himself. 
 
 Ibid. — 31. He says ; " The pope understanding 
 that the queen diil not consent to the projiositions 
 that were made, and that he had been abused, sent 
 after Campegio, when he was on his journey, that he 
 should not proceed to a sentence without a new 
 order." 
 
 The pope sent Campana to England after Campegio, 
 to assure the king he would do everything for him 
 that he could do out of the fullness of his power : and 
 ordered the same person to charge cardinal Camjiegio 
 to burn the decretal bull which he liad sent by him : 
 in all which the pope, as apj)ears by the original letters, 
 was only governed by politic maxims, and considered 
 nothing but the dangers himself was like to fall in ; 
 though Sanders would persuade us he was ready lo 
 run the hazard of all these. 
 
 Page 30. — 32. He says; " T)ie king, by his letters to 
 the pope, did, at the same time that he was moving scru- 
 ples about his own marriage, transact about a dispen- 
 sation for a marriage betwixt his own natural son the 
 duke of Richmond and his daughter the lady Mary." 
 
 Though the whole despatches at that time, both to 
 and from Rome, be most happily preserved, there is 
 not the least mention of any such design : and can 
 anybody think that if any such motion had been made, 
 the pope would not have taken great advantages from 
 it, and that these letters would not have been after- 
 wards published .' But this Sanders thought was a 
 pretty embellishment of his fable ; and of a piece with 
 this is his next. 
 
 Ibid. — 33. He says ; " The king did under his own 
 hand confess he had known Anne Boleyn's sister Marv, 
 and desired the pope would dispense with his marrying 
 Anne notwithstaiuling that." 
 
 The falsehood of this appears from the recital of it : 
 and how came it that these letters were not pubUshed } 
 
cxx 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 i<> 
 
 I ] 
 
 Nor is tliere any mention of this in all the despatches 
 1 have seen. And it is not possible that in so many 
 conferences which the Englisli anil)as?atiois liad with 
 the pi)i>e, tluse two things shonid nevtr hue been 
 discoursLd of. And can it be thouiilit credible that 
 at the same time when the kiuir pretended such scin- 
 I>!es and troubles oi' coasiiv uccs. he couhl lie gailty 
 of so uiucii t' '!ly and iin|)udenee as to put hiii!>clf thus 
 in the pope's uiercy by two such demands? This was 
 a foTiTery of cardinal IViIe's, which Jjauders greetlily 
 catcht d to dre>s up the scene. 
 
 Page ;M. — ;■ i. r':'M:i page 31 to 12 there is a trifling 
 account given of thj reasons brought ;;LMinst the 
 marriuire, which .'^anders answers matifdiy. and ti:.'bt> 
 cour.iL:iou>iy a_^u:lst the man of straw hi- had set up. 
 iiut if that be cuiupiired with what ha> hvcn opeiud 
 in the lustery. it will ajipcur how lame and dcfecti\c 
 his acciUht is. 
 
 Page- 4-2.— ;'.:.. He <ay-> ; •' Clarke bishop <,f IVith 
 atid \\'cll-, Toii^lal bi>lK)p of London, ami West biiiioj) 
 vi K!y, writ for the lawfuhuss ot the kiiiL;'.- mania.;c." 
 
 All the bi:-hops, txcipr Fi>lur. h.;-d a Xiar b(.io;i; 
 ihjs given it under thf-sr hu.ds aial >L-al> that, :'. 
 king's marriage wa? uulawail : and, in all the aicui'i- 
 rials of tint lime, Fisher is the only bisl;o|) I tiud 
 nie'iitioiied to have writ for it. To i>tal w >.- ;um> smui 
 .iftvr traii^I.t.u to Duriiam, which none tb ;t have 
 c(in>i.Lrid rlat kiuii's temper will think could have 
 been don. , ir he had iuterpt)>ed in so tender a point, 
 against what t!ie king so Vviumently di»i:\d. 
 
 li)id. :'.u. He say^ ; "that Abel, I'owel, Fether- 
 ston, and Iviulev, ai>o writ for the marri-'.'xr."' 
 
 Tids i.-i not likely of the seeuud ami tliird, for they 
 being afterwards attainted of treason, no such books 
 were i i>jected to them ; but the crime changed on 
 !!:em was only that they said, the king's marriiigc with 
 ipieen Katlnrine was ;:iod. 
 
 Page 1.^. — o7. He s.ivs ; " All thinu-s apjieared 
 (•'.ear in tiie trial before the legates, in beiialf ^>i' the 
 marrii^'e, so tliat they could give no senltnce .:g..iu;t 
 such full evidence ;;s \\d> brought t"r it." 
 
 Thi-- i> >ai;l without any leg ud to truth ; for a!I the 
 matter ul' t'a.et that badljetn ali.L'edwas clearly proved 
 for the c ntrary side. It was proved that prince 
 Arthur mari'ied i!ie <jUee:i ; viident presuinp: ions ap- 
 : i c»f his consumaiatiu'^' the n;arriage : it was also 
 
 pruvtd that the king Wi-; under age when the bull was 
 iibrdrud. arul tliat the iietitions L'iven in hi^ nair.e, 
 
 li the bidi w 1- grant., d. were \A:c : t'l: 
 kuig iuui n 't des.re ! i:, hut wiien he e;:i.i > : 
 had [iro'e.-ted ; 
 1 f a ■.v'lr l-et'.'. 
 . - tiie 
 permit .:.il r. : 
 Rouje, a> I'j It 
 le/a*e<. by c. 
 
 Ibii.— :,-. He : ■ 
 giu's ruuuiti, wj 
 dom ; but lived i 
 
 ; ..i' ^.:., 
 
 wt :\- uuuty. And, > ■ 
 
 vuathd the king to ui . . . ,. . - -._. .-^, . 
 
 tiuuL^ him full assui-.:.:iee.s thai in conc!u>!')n he >hould 
 oiitaui u!.it i.e des':\d : and by .>ueh m> kii> he gained 
 time, and drew uut tiie trial, till the pope had eiuled 
 liis Meity with the emperor; and then lie served him 
 v.u 1 d. o triek, liy adjouraiiu; the court. 
 
 l\:u;e !-'. — ■'■''. li.-^.v.^; " S.„,.ne d' •cL r.- being cor- 
 rupt d with liie kuig'a uiouey, declai .il l> r him; but 
 til- s.e Were n\,\u: uf the mo.-t li trued."' 
 
 'i'he ki led those he >, iit not to give or ) ro- 
 
 11 ise anuiiii;,: : » any [laiLii, till th'.y had del.veied 
 
 i.e 
 lie 
 
 -' it : and that there v.ua i; . wd 
 
 \'i'ui and EnLdand, ti.e y: . hj: 
 
 .t re .~ in -et d ivi, in the Ijul; that 
 
 * ill tiial had been infur.. 
 
 ; 1 ict, was fully piUVtd beieUL i..e 
 
 . .--truments, and many ami uuble 
 
 e- 
 
 ;i:e r 
 
 iV 
 
 . . ... od, in ail m 
 ii iie and his ba.-^ .i.i sjii 
 ..oiie;:, and odit r arts, per- 
 
 pruee-3 t o a day tu liay. 
 
 their opinion freely : upon which some of them wrote to 
 him, that they would answer upon their heads, that 
 they had followed his orders in tliat particular. 
 
 Ibid, — 40. He says ; These determinations were 
 published in the names of the universities to deceive 
 the world by a false representation of so great au- 
 thorities." 
 
 Were the public seals of the universities put to their 
 determinations, after a long debate, all being iXMpiircd 
 to deliver their consciences upon oatli, and done 
 with tlie unanimous consent of the whole faculty ia 
 some jdaces, false representations ? This was done in 
 Italy, in I'adiia, Uononia, Ferrara, and ^lilan, under 
 the poj'e and the emperor's eye, and within their 
 donunion-. 
 
 Page oU. — 11. He says ; " Endeavours were used to 
 corrupt the univer>ity of Colen and some others in 
 (lerniiny, for which great sums were offered, and that 
 the king was at a vast expense in it." 
 
 Crook's accompts show that his expense in Italy 
 was \try inconsiderable. And who can imagine that 
 when i'aris. Padua, and IJononia had declared for the 
 he would be much concerned for Colen or any 
 .u.ui r.nivei>ity in (iermany \ Those who will believe 
 ^^anders and such authm-s as he quotes, Cochleus, and 
 an uiiki.own bishoj) of Ijrasile, may if they will. 
 
 Page :>l 12. He says ; " In Oxford the king not 
 
 being able to obtain a satisfactory lUiswer in that 
 matter, eight ^ludents of the univei>ity broke into the 
 place where the seal was laid, and put it to an answer, 
 which passed for the determination of the university." 
 
 The lord Herbert says, there was an original instru- 
 nu nt passed, which he saw ; by which the university 
 dill api)oint a committee of thirty-three doctors and 
 bachelors of divinity to examine the (juestions ju-o- 
 jiosed by the kin^r, and to set the seal of the university 
 to any answer that they should agree on ; and these 
 did afterwards give a resolution against the lawfulness 
 oi the marriage. 
 
 Page r>2.- 4;i. He tells a long story of " the king's 
 endeavours to gain Reginald Pole, and that he came 
 over to England ; and being much pressed by his 
 kindred to comply with the king, he went to him, fully 
 piuiiosed to have done it, but could not speak a word 
 to him till he resolved to talk to him in another style ; 
 and then he feiund his tongue and spake very freely to 
 the king, who put his hands sometimes to his poignard 
 intending to have killed him, but was overcome with 
 tlie simplicity and humility of his discourse, and so 
 the king continued his pension to him, and gave him 
 have to go back to Padua." 
 
 Ti)i.3 is another pretty adventure of one of the 
 
 heroes vf the romance, but has this misfortune in it, 
 
 that ir is all without any proof; for as none of the 
 
 books of thai time ever mention it. so neither did Pole 
 
 hiniseif pretend to have carried so in his book, though 
 
 writiui with the most provoking insolence that was 
 
 IP ' he mentions his going over to England, 
 
 Iru iKu ..!,r v.uid uf any such discourse with the king. 
 
 And king Henry was not a man of such a temper as 
 
 to permit one of Pole's quality to go out of Eng- 
 
 i land, and live among his enemies, and continue his 
 
 pensions to him, if he had to his face opposed him in 
 
 a matter he laid so much to heart, 
 
 I [>;r^ ". — 41. He says, •' Fisher of Rochester, and 
 
 Holuiau bishop of Pristul, wrote for the marriage." 
 
 There wua no bislmpric, nor bi.shop of iJristol, 
 at that time, nor thirteen )ears after. 
 
 Ibiil." 1">. "Many are reckoned uj) who wrote fe.r 
 the marriage in all nations." 
 
 These are neither to be compureil in nundjcr nor 
 authority to those who wrote against it; an hundred 
 bo.i.s '.A ere showed in parliament, written by divines 
 
 and law7ers beyond sea, besides the determinations of 
 twelve of the most celebrated universities in Eurojtc. 
 The emperor did indeed give so great rewards and 
 such good benefices to those who wrote against the 
 king, that it is a wonder there were not more writers 
 of his side. 
 
 Page 5(>. — 10. He says ; " That upon Warham 
 archbishop of Canterbury's death, the earl of M iltshire 
 told the king that he had a chaplain, who was at liis 
 house, that would certainly serve tlie king in the 
 matter of his divorce ; upon which Cranmer was pro- 
 ofed. " ^ 
 
 CXXl 
 
 m 
 
 Cranmer was no stranger to the king at this time : 
 he was first recommended by the king to the earl of 
 Wiltshire, to be kept in his house ; but was in Ger- 
 many when Warham died, and made no haste over, 
 bur delayed his journey some months. It is true he 
 was of the mind that the king ought to be divorced; 
 but this was not out of servile compliance, for when the 
 king pressed him in other things that were against his 
 conscience, he exj)ressed all the courage and constancy 
 of mind which became so great a prelate. 
 
 Ibid. — 17. He says ; *' That Cranmer being to swear 
 the oath of obedience to the pope, before he was con- 
 secrated, did protest to a public notary, that he took 
 it against his will, and that he had no mind to keep 
 liis faith to the pope, in jirejudice to the king's 
 authority." 
 
 He did not protest that he did it imwillinglv, nor 
 was it only to a notary, but twice at the high altar he 
 repeated the protestation that he made; which was to 
 this efl'ect, that he intended not therebv to oblige him- 
 self to anything, contrary to the law of God, the king's 
 luerogative, or the laws of the land ; nor to be re- 
 strained from sjteaking, advising, or consenting to 
 anything that should concern the reformation of the 
 christian faith, the government of the church of 
 England, and the prerogative of the crown and 
 kiii:,Mlom. 
 
 Page r)7.— 48. He says ; " Cranmer did in all things 
 so eom]dy with the king's lusts, that the king was 
 wont to say he was the only man that had never con- 
 tradicted him in anv thing he had a mind to." 
 
 Cranmer was both a good subject and a modest and 
 discreet man, and so would obey and submit as far as 
 he might, without sin ; yet when his conscience 
 charged him to appear against anything that the king 
 pressed him to, as in the matter of the six articles, he 
 did it with much resolution and boldness. 
 
 Page bil — 11). He says ; '• Tlie king going over to 
 Calais, carried Ann lioleyn secretly withhim." 
 
 He carried her over in great state, having made her 
 marchioness of Pembroke; and in the public inter- 
 view between him and Francis, she appeared with all 
 possible splendour. 
 
 Page .:>•,».— oO. Hesaj^s; "After the king's return 
 ironi France, he brought the action of premunire 
 against all the clergy." j 
 
 This is an error of two years, for so long before this 
 voyage to France was that action begun ; and the ^ 
 clergy about eighteen months before had made their ' 
 submission, and obtained their pardon in March 1,>31, j 
 which appears by the printed statutes, and the king 
 went over to France in September 1532 ; .so that it is | 
 clear Sanders never looked for any verification of ' 
 what he wrote. ' j 
 
 ibid.— j1. He says: "The king by an unheard-of' 
 tyranny, and a new calumny, brought this charge 
 at,'ainst the clergy." i 
 
 Ihese laws upon which the charge was founded, had ' 
 been oft renewed : they were first made under Ed- 
 ward I., by reason of the papal encroachments that '• 
 gave the rise to them ; they were oft confirmed by 
 
 Edward III.. Richard IE, Henry IV., and Henry V., 
 
 With the concurrence of their parliaments ; so the 
 charge was neither new nor tyrainiical. 
 
 Ibid.— 52. He says ; " The clergy submitted to the 
 .iing. being betrayed by their metropolitans, Cranmer 
 and Lee." 
 
 The submission was made two years before Cranmer 
 was archbishop, in March lo.-Jl, and Cranmer was 
 consecrated in March 153.3, but at that time W'arham 
 sate in Canterbury ; as for Lee, he opposed it for some 
 time. 
 
 Ibid.— 53. He says ; « The whole clergy petitioned 
 the king to forgive their crime, according to that su- 
 l>reme power which he had over all the clergy and 
 laity, within his kingdom ; from whence the king's 
 counsellors took occasion afterwards to call him su- 
 preme head." 
 
 The clergy did in the title of their submission call the 
 king in formal terms, " Supreme Head of the Church 
 and Clergy of England, as far as by the law of Christ 
 IS lawful ; " to which Fisher, with the rest of the con- 
 vocation, subscribed. And all this was done when 
 More was chancellor. 
 I Page G2.-54. He says ; " When the king went to 
 j marry Ann Boleyn, he j^ersuaded Rowland Lee, made 
 I soon after bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, to 
 . officiate in it, assuring him he had obtained a bull 
 j for it from Rome, which was then lying in his cabinet. 
 j Upon which Lee, giving credit to' what he said, did 
 
 marry them." 
 1 This is another trial of Sanders' wit to e.xcuse Lee, 
 I who though at this time he complied absolutely with 
 the king, yet did afterwards turn over to the popish 
 l)arty ; therefore to make him look a little clean, this 
 story must be forged. But at that time all the world 
 saw that the jiope and the emperor were so linked to- 
 gether, that Lee could not but know that no such thin"- 
 was possible. And he was so obsequious to the king, 
 that such arts were needless to persuade him to any- 
 thing the king had a mind to. 
 
 Page 07 — 55. For five pages he runs out in repe- 
 tition of all those foul lies concerning Ann Boleyn, by 
 which he designed both to disgrace the Reformers, 
 who were supi)orted by her. and to defame her daugh- 
 ter queen Elizabeth, which have been before confuted. 
 After that he says, " Queen Katharine, with three 
 maids and a small family, retired into the country." 
 
 She had both the respect of a i)rincess dowager, and 
 all the jointure contracted to her by prince Arthur ; so 
 she could not be driven to that straitness, but this 
 must go for an ornament in the fable. 
 
 Page 71.-50. He says ; " It was concluded that 
 Cranmer might be more free to pass sentence, that 
 there should be an oath imposed on the clergy for 
 ]>aying the same obedience to the king that they had 
 paid the pope:" upon which he tells a long formal 
 story, for t\yo pages, that "it was resolved to draw 
 Fisher into it, to swear obedience to the king in all 
 ecclesiastical causes, with that exception, ' as far as is 
 lawful, according to the word of God ;' which he did, 
 and persuaded others to do it ; and uj)on this Cranmer 
 taking the new oath, went and pronounced judgment 
 for divorce." 
 
 There is not one tittle of this true, for there was no 
 oath sworn about the king* s supremacy at this time. 
 The story of Fisher is that which was' done by the 
 convocation two years before Cranmer's preferment ; 
 nor was there any oath taken then, or at this time! 
 It is true, two years after this, Gardiner, Stokesley, 
 and many other bishops, did of their own accord take 
 such an oath ; but there was no law for it till the 28th 
 year of the king's reign. 
 
 Page 72.-57. lie says ; " One Richard Risey (or 
 
cxxu 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 II 
 
 Rouse, according to the Reconls) was hired by Ann 
 Boleyn to poison Fisher.'' 
 
 Rouse was boiled alivf for poisoning the bi«;hop*s 
 family, but did n(»t discover any that set him on it : 
 which none can think but he would have done, if the 
 queen had hired him to it, and had then descried him, 
 to perish in so horrid a manner. 
 
 Page 7;i. — .*iS. Ht' siys ; " t ranmer Initii^ by autho- 
 rity of parliameut freed from his oath to tlie pope, and 
 bound by a new one to the king, went now contidently 
 to pronounce seiitenee." 
 
 The parli.uneut did not put down the pope's autlio- 
 rity for eiglit months after tliis, and appointed no 
 new oath till three years after ; for Iranmer sat in 
 judgment as primate of England, and legate of the 
 aiH)stt>lie see. 
 
 l\)u\. — .')0. He says ; " Cranmer carried some 
 bishops with him, ami having cited the queen, without 
 hearing her, he gave sentence a^Minst the marria;re." 
 
 Gardiner, -Stokesly, (lark, and I.oiiiiIand,the bishojis 
 of Wiiu-hester. London, Bath, and Linccdn, went with 
 him. He could not hear the <iueen, when slie wouKl 
 not appear; but he examined all the instruments and 
 evidences that had lieen brought in the whole process. 
 
 Page T.'). — ()0, He says ; "* Tlie poi)e would not 
 proceed against the king till he met witli the French 
 king at Marseilles ; but that the English ambassadois 
 did there carry so instdently, that Francis was ashamed 
 of their behaviour, and desired the pope to proceed 
 against the kin^^ as he thought tit, and that he slioiild 
 never defend liim more, t)ut should t}e against him." 
 
 Here the romance goes on to() gri)ssly. for the pope 
 and the French king agreed at Marseilles to brim; this 
 matter to an issue : the pope declared he thouirht the 
 king's cause was just and right, and promised, if tlie king 
 would send a full submission to Home, he would gi\e 
 sentence in his favours : upon which the French king 
 sent over the bishop of Paris, who prevailed with the 
 king to do it ; though this afterwards came to nothing. 
 It is true, lionner, who was always ntticious and forward 
 when there was aii} t'tiini,' to be got by it, beint: sent to 
 Marseilles by the king, to deliver an ajipeal in the 
 king's name to the poj)e, to the ne.\t general council, 
 and perliaps knowing uothing of the j^rivate transac. 
 tions between the pope and tlie French king, it being 
 a secret of too great im[)ortance to be communicated 
 to such a hot-brained man, did deliver his message to the 
 pope in such provoking languige, tliat the pope talked 
 of throwing him into a boiling cauldron ; and he was 
 fain to fly for it. 
 
 Page "tj. — bl. He says; "The pope returning to 
 Italy, after he had airain most carefully reviewed the 
 whole cause, gave sentence." 
 
 This was so precipitated, that they would not stay 
 si.v days beyond the time which they prefi.\ed for the 
 return of the me.-senger that was sent to Flngland; 
 but despatched that, whicli by the forms of their court 
 should have been done in three consistories, all in one 
 day. 
 
 Page 78. — G'2. He says ; " Upon this sentence, the 
 king being enraged, did command (|ueen Katharine to 
 be only called princess, and declared her daughter the 
 lady Mary a bastard." 
 
 Both these were done five months before the pope's 
 sentence, and soon after the sentence was pronounced 
 by Cranmer, And these were the natural consequences 
 of it ; for the marriage being annulled, neither could 
 she be lunger a queen, nor her daughter princess any 
 more. 
 
 Ibid. — (j'A. He says; " The kingimprisoned F. Forest, 
 a Franciscan Observant, a most holy and learned man, 
 for contradicting Latimer when he was inveighing 
 against the jiope's authority." 
 
 Concerning tliis Forest, I have seen an original 
 letter of one List, a friar of the same house, a year 
 after this, that says Forest was a great scandal to their 
 house, and was very ignorant ; and that though he had 
 been much against the king in his marriage, yet he iiad 
 then insinuated liimself into his favour, of which 
 many of the house, who were for the king's cause, 
 had great apprehensions. In the same letter he writes 
 how cruel they were against any of their brethren, 
 who they thought discovereil anything that was done 
 among them ; and that one Kainscroft, a brother, 
 whom they suspected to liave informed what passed 
 among them, was cruelly used, and kept in prison till 
 he diet! ; which he chiefly imputes to Forest. This 
 friar swore the king's supremacy, and yet at the same 
 time was persuading others not to «lo it ; and being 
 questioned upon it, said, he took the oath only with 
 his outward, but not witli his inward man ; and for 
 that, and his denyuig the gospel, he was burnt as an 
 obstinate heretic. 
 
 Page ;y.— 1;4. He says ; " Abell, Powel, and Fe- 
 therslon, were put in prison because they consulted 
 with the Maid of Kent." 
 
 This is only charged upon the former of these, but 
 the two latter are not accused of any such thing. 
 
 Ibid. — G-3. He says ; " Elizabeth being born the 
 Sth of September, but Ave months after the king had 
 publicly married her mother, could not be the lawful 
 issue of that marriage.'' 
 
 This is a malicious lie, for himself confessed that 
 the king was married to her mother, the 1 1th of No- 
 vember the former year ; between which and the Stii 
 of Sejitembcr, there were ten months ; nor was the 
 kiiiirever after that married publicly to the queen ; for 
 what he calls a public marriage, was only the showing 
 her oi>enly as iiueen. But the design of this lie is so 
 visible that it needs not be opened. 
 
 Ibid. — lib. He says; " The king's daughter Mary, 
 who was then jiresent, could never be induced to thiuk 
 she was the king's child." 
 
 In the former page he said Mary was sent to lui 
 mother ; and now forgetting himself too soon, he says, 
 she was present when Elizabeth was born. \\ hat 
 Mary's thoughts were, none can tell ; but she publicly 
 acknowledged her to be her sister, though she did not 
 use her as one. 
 
 Page 80, — 07. He says ; "Elizabeth Barton, who 
 was famed for her sanctity, and six with her, who 
 thought she was ins])ired by the Holy Ghost, were 
 accused in parliament." 
 
 Those six knew that she was not inspired ; and that 
 all that was given out about her was a contrivance of 
 theirs, who had instructed her to play such tricks, as was 
 proved by their own confessions and other evidences. 
 
 Ibid.— 'iH. He says; "Theyall died very constantly." 
 and on the margent calls them " seven martyrs." 
 The nun herself acknowledged the imposture at her 
 I death, and laid the heaviest weight of it on the priests 
 that sutfered with her, who had taught her the cheat : 
 so that they died both for treason and imposture. 
 .\nd this being Sanders' faith, as appeared by his 
 works, they were indeed martyrs for it. 
 
 Ibid.— by. He says; " More and Fisher having 
 
 examined her, could see no ground to think she was 
 
 acted by a fanatical spirit, as it was given out." 
 
 I It was not given out that she was acted by a fanatical 
 
 .spirit, for that had been more honest ; but her spirit 
 
 I was cheating and knavery. More cleared himself, and 
 
 I looked on her as a weak woman, and commonly called 
 
 ! her the Silly Maid : but Fisher did disown her when 
 
 I the cheat was discovered, though he had given her too 
 
 I much encouragement before. 
 
 j Page 81.— 70. He says; " The thing she pro- 
 
 phesied came to pass ; which was, that Mary shouhl 
 be (|ueen of England." 
 
 The thing for which she and her complices were 
 attainted of treason was, that she said, if the kin"^ 
 married Ann Boleyn, he should not be a king a month 
 longer, and not an Jiour longer in the sight of God, 
 and should die a villain's death. But it did not serve 
 Sanders' ends to tell this. 
 
 Ibid.— 71. He says; " The day .she suffered, many 
 
 of the nobility came and swore to the succession of the 
 
 issue of the king's marriage with queen Ann, before 
 
 the archbishoj) of Canterbury, the lord chancellor, and 
 
 romwell. 
 
 Both houses of parliament did in the house of lords 
 take that oath, on the day of their jjrorogation, which 
 was the .iOth of March, as apj)ears by the second act 
 of the next session : and the nun, with her comtdices, 
 did not sufler till the 21st of Ajjril after. 
 
 Ibid.— 72. He says; « The Franciscans of the 
 Observance, chiefly two fathers in London, Elston and 
 Payton, did, both in their sermons and public disputes, 
 justify the king's marriage with queen Katharine." 
 
 Elston and Payton were not of London, but of 
 Greenwich. They compared the king to Achab, and 
 said, in the pulpit to his face, the dogs should lick his 
 blood ; with many other such virulent expressions. 
 But to rail at a prince with the most spiteful rej)roaches 
 that could be, was a i>art of Sanders' faith : and so no 
 wonder those i)ass for confessors, when Elizabeth 
 Barton and her complices are reckoned martyrs. 
 
 Page H2.—7X He .says; " Tonstal bishop of 
 Durham was ordered by the king's messengers not to 
 come to the session of parliament 2b rc^ni, in which 
 the king's supremacy was established." 
 
 In this he is safer than in some other .stories, for the 
 journals of that session are lost, so the falsehood of 
 this cannot be demonstrated : yet it is not at all likely, 
 that he who justified all that was done in the former 
 session, in which the jiope's j)ower was put down, the 
 nomination of bishops annexed to the crown, a refor- 
 mation of ecclesiastical laws apjiointed to be made, in 
 defence of all which he wrote afterwards, was now so 
 scrupulous as to be ordered to stay at home. But 
 Tonstal suffering imj)risonment in Edward the Sixth's 
 tune, it was fit to use some art to show that he was 
 unwillingly brought to comply with the king. 
 
 Ibul.— 74. He, to show God's judgments on the 
 chief instruments that served the king, savs, that " the 
 duke of Norfolk was by the king condemned to per- 
 petual imprisonment." 
 
 This bewrays palpable ignorance, since he was 
 jittainted of high treason, the very day before the 
 king's death, and should have suffered the next day, if 
 the king's death had not prevented it. liut since he 
 will descant on the providence of (iod, he should rather 
 have concluded that his escaping so narrowly, was a 
 sign of God's great care of iiini. 
 
 Ibid.— 7.>. In the session of jiarliament that met the 
 t^hird of November (as he describes it, which was the 
 ^Oth^ year of the king's reign) he savs, " Mary the 
 king s daughter was illegitimated, and all her honours 
 were transferred on Elizabeth, and the pope's power 
 put down." * 
 
 This shows lie never looked on our public statutes • 
 otherwise he had seen that these acts passed in the 
 former session. 
 
 Page 84.— 7b. He says ; " When the king sent his 
 amhassadors to the French court, Francis would not so 
 much as hear them give a justification of the kin-'s 
 proceedings." ° 
 
 How true this can be. the world may judge, since 
 these two kings continued in a tirm alliance eight years 
 after this. And Francis did often treat, both with him 
 
 CXXIU 
 
 and the xniuces of Germany, about these things, and 
 was inclined to do almost all that he did. 
 
 Ibid.- 77. He says; '' The Lutherans did so 
 abominate the grounds of his separation from Rome 
 tnat they could never be induced to aj>prove it " for 
 which he cites Cochleus, an author of his own 
 kidney. 
 
 They did condemn the king's first marriage as 
 unlawful, and thought the pope's dispensation had no 
 force : and so far they api)roved it. But they had this 
 singular oi)inion, that he should have continued un- 
 married as long as queen Katharine lived. Vet in that 
 they were so modest that they only desired to be 
 excused, as to the second marriage : which. considering 
 that queen Ann favoured their doctrine, and that by 
 an absolute compliance with what the king had done, 
 they might have secured his protection to themselves' 
 w^hom otherwise they provoked highlv, is an evidence 
 of a strict adhering to what their consciences dictated, 
 that cannot be sufficiently commended. 
 
 Page 85.-78. He says; " The king made many 
 write apologies for what he did; which some did 
 willingly, being tainted with heresv, others unwiUinglv, 
 and for fear, as (iardiner and Tonstal." 
 
 In this he shows how little judgment he had of the 
 nature of things, when he thinks to excu.se their writing 
 for the king, as extorted by force : to have done it 
 through error and mistake, was much the softer excuse; 
 but to make them men of such prostituted consciences^ 
 as not only to subscribe and swear, but to write witli 
 learning and zeal, and yet against their consciences, 
 represents them guilty of unexpressible baseness. 
 Indeed Gardiner was a man like enough to write any- 
 thing that might i>lease the king : but Tonstal was a 
 I man of greater probity than to have done so unworthy 
 . a thing upon any account whatsover. But since he 
 I mentioned writers, he should have named Longland 
 j bishop of Lincoln, Stokeley bishop of London, and 
 j above all Bonner, who did officiously thrust himself 
 into the debate, by writing a preface to Gardiner's 
 book, with the greatest vehemence that could be. 
 But the blood he shed afterwards did so endear him to 
 this author, that all past faults were forgiven and to be 
 clean forgotten. 
 
 Page 80.-79. He says ; " Five martvrs suffered 
 because tliey would not swear the king's supremacy 
 according to the law that was then passed." 
 
 There was no such law nvnle at that time, nor could 
 any such oath be then put to them. The only oath 
 which the parliament had enacted, was the oath of the 
 succession, and the refusing it was only misprision of 
 treason, and was not punishable by death. But it was 
 for denying the king's supremacy, and for writing and 
 speaking both against it and his marriage, that they 
 suflered according to law. 
 
 Page 87.-80. He says ; " Cromwell threatened the 
 jury, in the king's name, with certain death, if they did 
 not bring them in guilty." 
 
 Everybody that knows the law of England, will soon 
 conclude this to be a lie : for no such threatenings 
 were ever made in trials in this nation. Nor was 
 there any need at this time, for the law was so plain, 
 and their facts so clearly proved, that the jury could 
 not refuse to bring them in guilty. 
 
 Pages 88, 89.— ill. He says; "The three Carthu- 
 sians that suflered, were made stand upright and in 
 one place fourteen days together, with irons about 
 their necks, arms, and legs, before they died : " and 
 then with great pomp he describes their death in all 
 its parts, as if it had been a new-devised cruelty, it 
 being the death which the law appoints for traitors. 
 j He tells, that Cromwell lamented that others of them 
 j had died in their cells, and so prevented his crueltv. 
 
CXXlV 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 cxxv 
 
 it f 
 Jt • 
 
 i 
 
 1; 
 
 een 
 
 (|iieeu KHtharinc and Father Forest, ami the letters 
 that passed; siiiee Sanders tells us not a word how he 
 caiiir liy them, we are to look on them as a pieee 
 vi' the ronianee. 
 
 I'a^'e 114. — S7. He says; "Ann Boleyn bore a 
 monstrous and misshajted lump of t^e^h, when the 
 time of her bearing anwtiier child came." 
 
 She bore a dead child before the time, says Hall ; 
 
 He also adds a long story of the severities against the don was a persecutor of heretics, such a small kindness 
 
 Franciscans. | ^* ^'''^ concealing his name, and the turning tiie blame 
 
 All this he drew from his learninir in the I.e2;end. ' over on Lee, was not to be stood on among friends, 
 
 The Englisli nation knows none of tliese cruellies, in especially by a mau of Sanders' ingenuity. 
 
 which tlie Spanish iiuiuisitors are vrry expert. 1 find, Page 107. — 8G. For the correspondence betw 
 
 by some original letters, that the (artluisians who 
 
 were shut up in their cells, lived abour a year after 
 
 this ; so if Cromwell had designed to take away their 
 
 lives, he wanted not opportunities : but it appe :ir.-< 
 
 from what More writ in his imprisonment, that 
 
 Cromwell was nnt a cruel mau. but, on the eontrary, 
 
 merciful and gentle. And for the Franciscans, though 
 
 they had orlVnded the king highly, two oi them railing 
 
 spitefiillv at him to his face, in his iha])el at (Jreen- ' but there was no great rejiroaeh in that, unless made 
 
 wieli : vit that was pa>sed over with a re|iroi>f, tVoiu up by Sanders' wit. 
 
 which it appears that he was not iisily pmvoked j Page ll.'i, — 8S. He lays out the business of Ann 
 
 against them. So all tliat relation whii-li he gives. I Boleyn with so much spite and malice, that we may 
 
 bein-^ without any authority, must pass fur a part of easily see against whom he chiefly designed this part 
 
 the poem. I ^^ '''^ work. He says ; " She was found guilty of 
 
 [>;,^e'.*l. Si. He savs ; " The bishop of Rochester adultery and incest." 
 
 was condemned, because he would not a(ku«)wledge | There was no evidence against her, but only a hearsay 
 
 from the lady W'ingtield : we neither know the credit of 
 that lady, nor of the person vvho related it in her name. 
 It is true, Mark Smeton did confess his adultery with 
 the (pu-en, but it was generally thought he was drawu 
 into it by some promises that were made to him, ami 
 so cheated out of his life ; but for the i|ueen, and the 
 (it!itr tour, they attested their innocency to the last : 
 nor would any of those unfortunate persons redeem 
 tlicir lives at so ignominious a rate, as to charge the 
 
 the king's 6U|>remacy in ecclesi istical matters." 
 
 He was never pres>ed to ackiiowkilge it, but was 
 condenmed f.»r denying it, and speaking against it : 
 for had he krpt his opinion to himst-U, he could not 
 have been .piestior.nl. But the d<iiying the kin^- 
 titles, of which his being siipreine lit ad was om\ wa> 
 by the law tr. asun ; so he was tried for speaking 
 against it, and not for his not acknowledging it. 
 
 Page O.i.— s;i. He runs out in an high comnuii- 
 datioii of Fisher, and amona; other tilings mentions his queen, whom they declared they knew to be innocent ; 
 " episcopal and apostolical charity." so that all the evidence against her was an hearsay of 
 
 His charitv was Imrning indeed. He was a mer- ! a woman that was dead, the confession of a poor 
 ciless prosecutor of heretics, so that tiie rii^our of t!ie < musician, and some idle words herself spake of the 
 law, under which he fill, was the same measure that discour>es that had passed between her and some of 
 he had measured out to others. j those gentlemen. 
 
 Paire 100. SI. Sanders will let the world set- Ijow | Page lib. — H<). He says; ** Foreigners- did gene- 
 
 caretully ho had read the Legend, and how skilfully lie 
 could write after that copy, in a ])retty fabulous >tory 
 concerning Mure's dealii ; to whom I will ileoy none 
 of the praises due to his memory, for his great learning 
 
 rally rejoice at her fall ; " and to prove this, he cites 
 Cochleus's words, that only show that author's ill 
 opinion of her. 
 
 The Germans had so great a value of her, that all 
 
 and singular proluty : nor had he any blemish, but ' their correspondence with the king fell to the ground 
 
 with her : but he may well cite Cochleus, an author of 
 the same honesty with himself, from whose writings 
 we may, with the like security, make a judgment of 
 foreign matters, as we may upon Sanders' testimony 
 believe the account he gives of English affairs. 
 
 Page 117. — !'0. He tells us, among other things 
 done hy llic king, and pick - it out as the only instance 
 he ii.< ntioris of the kind's injunctions, " that the 
 
 what lirnved from tlu- I avm of that cruel religion, 
 which carried hiui to grt-at >t \rntics against tho5e that 
 preachvd for a reformation. His daughter Roper was 
 ■i woMian of great virtue, and worthy of such a father, 
 who needed none < f S uuK rs' art to represent her well 
 to the world. His story i.- ; "that the morning her 
 father died, she went about distributinir all the money 
 slie had in alms to the jioor : and at last was at her 
 
 .f 
 
 a -',1 
 
 pravi rs HI a church, wlu n 
 
 that she had forijot lo jtrovuk- a winding-sheet tor his 
 body ; but having no more money kft, and not Ijring well 
 known in that place, she apprehentled they would not 
 give her credit : yet she wti;; Sua liaen-draper's shop, 
 and calling' t')i' so much clolh. >'iiv init her hand in In r 
 pocket, knowing she had nolliiiig in it, but intemling 
 to make an t xcuse, and try if they would trust ht r. 
 But )iy a miracle she found the price of the sheet, and 
 neither more nor less was conveyed into her pocket." 
 Tliis is such a lively essay of the man's spirit that 
 
 ■ Iden she remembered })eoj)le should he taught in cliurches the Lord's Prayer, 
 
 the Ave, the Creed, and the Ten Commandments, in 
 
 Knglish.'' 
 
 It seems this author thought the giving these ele- 
 ments of reliLi'Mi to the people in the vulgar tongue, a 
 very heinous crime, when this is singled out from all 
 the rest. 
 
 li»id.— 91. "That being done," he says, " th( re 
 was next a book jmblished, called Articles, appointed 
 by the king's majesty, which were the Six Articles." 
 
 This shows that he either had no information of 
 
 invented it, that 1 leave it without any further com- i English affairs, or was sleeping when he wrote this : 
 
 mentary. t'"r the Six Articles were not jmblished soon after the 
 
 Page 105.— 8.'>. He says; " Lee. that was not in injunctions, as he makes it, by the same i)arliament 
 
 orders, was sent to visit the monasttries, who solicited land convocation, but three years after, by another 
 
 the chastity of the nuns. 
 
 He does'not mention Leighton and London, the two 
 
 jiarliament : they were never put in a book, nor [>ub- 
 lished in the king's name; they were enacted in par 
 
 chief visitors, for Leighton brought in Lee: but they j liaraent, and are neither more nor less than twenty-five 
 were of the popish party, and Lee was Cranmer's lines in the first impression of that act ; so far short 
 friend, therefore all must be laid on him. He was in : come tliey «d'abook, 
 
 orders, and soon after was made dean of York. I have j Page 119. — 02. He reckons up very defectively the 
 seen complaints of Dr. London's soliciting the nuns, dift'erences between the church of Rome and the doc- 
 yet 1 do not find Lee complained of. But since Lon- trine set forth by the k-ng's authority : but in one 
 
 pmnt he shows his ordinary wit; for, in the sixth , the marquis of Exeter, the lord Montacute and the 
 particular, he says, " He retained the sacrament of rest that suffered at that time, died, because thev were 
 order, but appointed a new form of consecrating of | believed to dislike the king's wicked proceedings ; and 
 
 that the countess of Saruin was beheaded on this sinsle 
 
 bishops 
 
 This he put in out of malice, that he might annul 
 the ordinations of that time : but the thing is false, 
 for except that the bishops, instead of their oaths of 
 obedience to the pope, which they formerly swore, 
 did now swear to the king, there was no other change 
 ma<le ; and that, to be sure, is no part of the form of 
 consecration. 
 
 Page 120. — U.3. He resolved once to speak what he 
 thought was truth, though it be treasonabk and 
 impious ; and says, " Cpon these changes many in 
 Lincolnshire, and the n(u-thern parts, did rise for 
 religion and the faith of Christ." 
 
 This was indeed the motive by which their seditious 
 priests misled them ; yet he is mistaken in the time, 
 for it was not after the Six Articles were published, 
 but almost three years before it. Nor was it for the 
 faith of Christ, which teaches us to be humble, subject, 
 and obedient ; but because the king was removing 
 some of the corruptions of that faith, which their false 
 teachers did impiously call the faith of Christ. 
 
 Ibid. 94. He says; "The king did promise most 
 faithfully that all these things of which they com- 
 plained should be amended.'' 
 
 This is so evidently false, that it is plain Sanders 
 resolved dexterously to avoid the speaking of any sort 
 of truth: for the" king did fully and formally tell 
 them, he would not be directed nor counselled by 
 them in these points they complained of, and did only 
 offer them an amnesty for what was past. 
 
 Page 121 — 9.'). Tiien he reckons up "thirty-two 
 that died for the defence of the faith." 
 
 They were attainted of treason, for being in actual 
 rebellion asxainst the king: and thus it appears that 
 rebellion was the faith in his .sense; and himself died 
 for it, or rather in it, having been starved to death in 
 a wood, to which he fled after one of his rebellious 
 attemjJts on his sovereign, in which he was the pope's 
 nuncio. 
 
 Page 122.— .OG. He says; "The king killed the 
 earl of Kildare, and five of his uncles." 
 
 By this strange way of expressing a legal attainder, 
 
 and the executitm of a sentence for manifest treason 
 
 and rebellion, he would insinuate on the reader a 
 
 fancy, that one of Bonner's cruel fits had taken the 
 
 king, and that he had killed tho.se with his own hand. 
 
 The lord Herbert has fully opened that part of the 
 
 history from the records that he saw, and shows tliat 
 
 a more resolved rebellion could not be than that was 
 
 of which the earl of Kildare and his uiu Irs were guilty. 
 
 But because they sent to the jjope and emperor for 
 
 assistance, the earl desiring to hold the kingdom of 
 
 Ireland of the pope, since the king by his heresy had 
 
 fallen from his right to it, Sanders must needs have a 
 
 great kindness for their memory, who thus suffered 
 
 for his faith. 
 
 account, that she was the mother of such a son, and 
 was sincerely addicted to the Catholic faith ; and that 
 she was condemned because she wrote to her son, and 
 for wearing in her breast the picture of the five wounds 
 of Christ. 
 
 The marquis of Exeter pretended he was well satis- 
 fied with the king's proceedings, and was lord steward 
 when the lords Darcy and llussie were tried, and he 
 gave judgment against them. But it being discovered 
 that he and other ])ersons approved of cardinal Pole's 
 proceedings, who endeavoured to engage all Christian 
 princes in a league against the king, pursuant to which 
 they had exjjressed themselves, on several occasions, 
 resolved, when a fit opportunity offered itself, to rebel ; 
 it was no wonder if the king i)roceeded against them 
 according to law. And for the countess of Sarum, 
 though the legality of that sentence passed against her 
 cannot be defended, yet she had given great offence, 
 not only by her correspondence with her son. but by 
 the bulls she had received from Rome, and by her 
 opposing the king's injunctions, hindering all her 
 tenants to read the New Testament, or any other 
 books set out by the king's order. And for the pic- 
 ture, which was found among her clothes, it having 
 been the standard of the rebellion, and the arms of 
 Engl.and being found on the other side of it, there was 
 just ground to suspect an ill design in it. 
 
 Page 129.— 100. He says ; " The images whieii t'ue 
 king destroyed, were by many wonderful works of God 
 recommended to the devotion of the nation.'' 
 
 All the wonder in these works, was the knavery of 
 some juggling impostors, and the simjilicily of a 'cre- 
 dulous multitude, of which see page l(i.'), wdiich being 
 so oi)enly discovered, nothing that had shame in it 
 could speak of them as our author does. 
 
 Page 131.— 101. He says ; " Six-and-twenty carts 
 drawn with oxen, were loaded with the riches taken 
 from Thomas Becket's shrine ; " whom he makes "a 
 most glorious martyr, that died for the defence of the 
 faith, and was honoured by many niiracles after his 
 death." 
 
 Other writers have sufficiently showed what a per- 
 fidious, ingrateful, and turbulent priest he was. All 
 these were virtues in our author's opinion, and ingre- 
 dients in his faith. But he has in this accomjit of the 
 riches of that shrine gone beyond himself, having, by a 
 figure of speech very familiar to him (called lying), 
 increased two chests (see page 179) to twenty-six cart- 
 loads. 
 
 Page 102.— 102. He says; " The sentence which P. 
 Paul gave out against the king, was affixed in some 
 towns, both in France, Flanders, and Scotland ; " from 
 which he infers, that " both the emperor, the French, 
 and the Scotch king, did consent to that sentence." 
 In this he designed an em.inent piece of service to 
 
 Ibid.— 97. He says; " Queen .lane Seymour being the apostolic see,'to leave on record an evidence that 
 in hard labour of Prince Edward, the king ordered her three sovereign jirinces had acknowledged the Pop-e's 
 
 body to be so oi)ened by surgo-ns, that she died scon 
 after." 
 
 All this is false, for she had a good delivery, as many 
 origiiKil letters written by her council (that have been 
 since printer!) do .show, but she died two days after of 
 a distemper incident to her sex. 
 
 Page 121 — Jis. He sets down some passages of car- 
 dinal Pole's heroical constancy ; which being proved 
 by no evidence, and not being told by any other writer 
 (whom I ever saw), are to be looked on as the tlou- 
 iishes of the poet lo set off his hero. 
 
 Page 125.— 99. He would persur.de the world, that 
 
 power of deposing kings. But he did ill to name the 
 proofs of his assertion, and had done better to have 
 said simply that it was so, than to have founded it on 
 so ill grounds : as if the afiixing papal bulls in ajtlace, 
 were an evidence that the princes in whose dominions 
 it was done consented to it. He might with the same 
 reason have concluded, that queen Elizabeth consented 
 to the sentence against herself ; which it is very like 
 will not be easily believed, though the bull was affixed 
 in London. But all those very princes whom he names, 
 continuing to keep up their correspondence with the 
 king, as well after as before this sentence, is a much 
 
CXXVl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 cxxvu 
 
 clearer demonstration that they desi»iseJ the Pope's 
 sentence. 
 
 Pace 134.— 103. lie says ; " The kinir, hy h\< own 
 authority, threw all the begi;ing orders out of their 
 houses.'' 
 
 The falsehood of this has appeared already, for tluy 
 resigned their houses to the kin:^: : and of these re- 
 signations. thou<;li many were destroyed, yet near an 
 hundred are still extant. 
 
 Ibul. — 1<»4. He says ; •' The parliament, in tlie 
 year ]')'19, i;ave the king all tlie threat monasteries." 
 
 The parliament passed no sueh act ; all that they 
 dill, was only to contirm the grants made, or to be 
 made, by these houses to the king. It w i^ their sur- 
 renders that clothed the king with the right to them. 
 All the tragical stories he tells us that followed upon 
 this, are founded on a false foundation. 
 
 Page Ki.'). — lo.j. He sets down a form of a resigna- 
 tion, which, he says. " all the abbots, and many reli- 
 gious persons, were made to si^n and set their seals 
 to it." 
 
 Among all the resignations which are yet extant, 
 there is not one in this form, for which see page 17^). 
 
 Page lo'i. — lOG. He says; *' The king's commis- 
 sioners, who went about getting hands to that form, 
 made them believe, in every house, that all the rest 
 had signed it ; and so by that, and other ptrsuasions, 
 prevailed with many to set their hands to it." 
 
 If all the subscriptions had I ecu procured about the 
 same time, such arts might be suspected : but in a 
 thing that was three years a-doing, these tricks could 
 not have served their turn. 
 
 Ibid.— ](>7. He says; *' They told the monks, that 
 though the king might, by virtue of the act of parlia- 
 ment, seize on their houses and rents, yet he desired 
 rather to do it with their good-will." 
 
 In this there are two errors : tirst, most of these 
 houses were resigned to the king before the act of 
 j^arliament, ste page 171; and next, the act of 
 parliament oidy contirnud their deeds, but did not 
 give their houses to the king. 
 
 Pai:e 137.— lOfl. He says; " The abbots of Cilas- 
 tonbury, Colchester, and Readini:, suffered martyrdom, 
 because they refused to set tlieir hands to that writing." 
 
 There was no such writing ever ofl'ered to them ; 
 nor was there any law to force them to resign : so they 
 could not sutler on that account, but they were 
 martyrs for Sanders' faith, for they were attainted by 
 a legal trial of liish treason. 
 
 Page i;^8 10'.>. He tells a long story of Whitting 
 
 abbot of Clastonbury bting " brought up to London, 
 to be prevailed with to set his hand to tlie surrender. 
 Which he still refusing to do, was sent back ; and 
 though a book against the king's divorce was found 
 among his papers, which was laid there by those who 
 searched for it ; yet that was past over in a chiding : 
 but as he went home, hearing there was a meeting of 
 the county at Wells, he went thitiier ; and as he was 
 going up to his place on the bencli, he was called to 
 the bar to answer some things that were to be objected 
 to him : he was amazed at it, and asked what the mat- 
 ter was ? but one told him, he needed fear nothinc:, 
 for somewhat was only to be done for form, to terrify 
 others : upon which he was condemned and sent away 
 to his abbey, little thinking he was so near his end ; 
 but when he came near it, a priest was sent to him to 
 take his confession, for they told him he must die 
 immediately ; he begged a day or two's resjiite, but in 
 vain : so they hanged him u}» in his habit, on the top 
 of the hill near his al)bey, and quartered him ; and all 
 this was done in one day." 
 
 This book came out in foreign parts, and was printed 
 at Rome, in the reign of Sixtus the Fifth, who took 
 
 great pleasure in such executions, as lie describes this 
 to have been, which may fall oft out, where the lives 
 of the subjects are wholly at the prince's mercy : but 
 to tell siudi tales of England, which is so famed over 
 the world for the safety and security the subjects enjov, 
 and for the regular and legal jtrocecdings in all trials, 
 especially of life and death, was a great error in the 
 poet ; for the decorum of the laws and customs of a 
 place must be observed, when any nation is made the 
 scene of a fable. Put as nothing like this can be done 
 by the law of England, so there was nothing of it in 
 this case : the jury that sate on him were men of great 
 credit in the country ; when he dieil, lie acknow- 
 ledged his offences, and with apjiearance of repentance, 
 begged God's pardon, and the king's : see page 17f>. 
 
 Page 14."). — 1 1(K After many bitter invectives against 
 Cromwell, for which I could never see good evidence, 
 though I cannot disprove them by any convincing 
 arguments ; he says, " that he advised the king to 
 make a law, that persons might be convented and con- 
 demned in absence, and without being heard : and 
 that this law first of all fell ujion himself." 
 
 There was no such law ever made, only the parlia- 
 ment by their supreme authority did attaint some in 
 that manner, but no other court might do it. Nor 
 was this first applied to Cromwell, for a year before 
 his attainder, the countess of .Sarum, with a great 
 many more, were so attainted, though she did not 
 sutler till a year after him. 
 
 Ibid. — 1 11. He tells many reasons why the king had 
 a mind to put away Ann of Cleves : but in this, as in 
 other things, he betrays a profound ignorance of that 
 time ; for everybody knew, that the king, from the 
 first time he saw her, disliked her, and that he never 
 consummated the marriage. 
 
 This is a subject not fit to be long dwelt on : but if 
 any will compare the account I give of this matter 
 from the Records with Sanders' tale, they will see that 
 he wrote at random, and did not so much as know 
 public transactions. 
 
 Page 14G. — 1 1'J. He says ; " The king had promised 
 to the emperor, that he would no longer continue in 
 the Smalcaldick league ; but Cromwell counterfeited 
 the king's hand, to a new confirmation of it ; which 
 coming to the emperor's knowledge, he challenged the 
 kincT of it : and sent him over a copy of it ; ujinii 
 which the king disowned it, and cast it on Cromwell : 
 and that this was the cause of his fall." 
 
 This 1 believe is one of Sanders' dreams : there is 
 not one wonl of it in Cromwell's attainder ; nor do 1 
 find the least shadow of this in some original letters 
 which he wrote to the king for his pardon, in which he 
 answers many of the things laid to his charge. Nor is 
 it likely he would adventure on so bold a thing, with 
 such a king ; nor could the emperor have that writing 
 in his power, as long as the king lived : for it is not 
 to be imagined how he could come by it, till he had 
 taken the duke of Saxony prisoner, which was after 
 this king's death. 
 
 Page i4S. — 113. He 'says; " When Cromwell was 
 put to death, the king proceeded to the divorce of Ann 
 of Cleves." 
 
 The divorce was judged by the convocation eight 
 days before Cromwell's death, and confirmed in parlia- 
 ment, which was dissolved before he suffered. 
 
 Ibid. — 114. He says; '• The king sent to her, to 
 tell her, he had a mind to be separated from her ; and 
 though he could proceed more severely against her, 
 since he knew she was an heretic ; yet for her family's 
 sake, he left it to herself to devise any reason for tlicir 
 divorce : upon which she came next day to the senate 
 (which may be either the king's council, or the 
 parliament), and confessed she had been married to 
 
 another before she was married to the king ; and 
 thereupon, by the authority of parliament, he was 
 divorced, and within eight days married Katharine 
 Howard." 
 
 There are but six gross errors in this period. 1 . The 
 king sent not any message to her, nor came there any 
 answer from her till the sentence of divorce was (piite 
 passed. '2. In the original letter which those he sent 
 to her wrote to him from Richmond, it aj)pears that 
 they used no threatenings to her, but barely told her 
 what was dcnie ; to which she acijuiesced. 3. She 
 never came from Richmond in all that jirocess, and so 
 made no such declaration in the senate. 4. She did 
 not say that she was married to another, but only that 
 she had been contracted to the prince of Lorraine when 
 she was under age. 5. The parliament did not dissolve 
 the marriage, but only confirmed the sentence of the 
 convocation. tJ. The king did not marry Katharine 
 Howard before the 8lh of August, and the divorce was 
 judged the lOtli of July, a month wanting two days. 
 
 Page 149. — 1 17). He says ; " The king had consum- 
 mated the marriage for seven months together." 
 
 There were but six months between his marriajre 
 and the divorce ; and in all that while, as they bedded 
 but seldom, so there were very clear evidences brought, 
 that it was not consummated. 
 
 Page l.')l. — 110. He says; "The king sent the 
 bishop of W inchester and Sir Henry Knevet to the 
 
 queen Elizabeth for assuming the title Defender of 
 the Faith, and a long enumeration of the exactions in 
 the last years of this reign ; in which, though there is 
 matter enough for severe complaints, yet many of the 
 particulars he mentions are without any proof, and 
 must rest on the author's credit ; which, by this time, 
 the reader will acknowledge is not very great. 
 Another long discourse of some length follows, of the 
 misfortunes of the duke of Norfolk, and of all that 
 served the king in his divorce, and in the following 
 actions of his Ufe ; from which he infers, that these 
 were effects of a curse from heaven upon all that he 
 did, and on all those that assisted him : but as the 
 inference is bad, so he forgot to mention those noble 
 families that were raised in his time, and have con- 
 tinued since in great honour,— as the Seymours, from 
 whom the dukes of Somerset are descended ; the Pau- 
 lets, from whom the marquis of Winchester derives ; 
 tli'^ Russels, Wriothslies, Herberts, liiches, and 
 Cromwells, from wliom the earls of Bedford, South- 
 ampton, I'embroke, Essex, and Ardglass have 
 descended ; and the Prowns, the Petres, the Pagets, 
 the Norths, and the Mountagues, from whom the vice- 
 count Mountague, the barons I'etre, Paget, North, and 
 Mountague are descended. These families have now 
 flourished in great wealth and honour an age and a 
 half; and only one of them has, and that but very 
 lately, determined in the male line : but the illustrious 
 
 diet of the empire; who were ordered to jjrojiose to j female branches of it are intermixed with other noble 
 
 the emperor, that the king might be again reconciled to 
 the see of Rome ; to which," he adds, " his conscience 
 did drive him : but since the king would not confess 
 his past crimes, nor do penance for them, nor restore 
 the goods of the church, it came to nothing," 
 
 This is another ornament of the fable, to show the 
 poet's wit ; but is as void of truth as any passage in 
 I'lautus or Terence is. For the king was all his life 
 
 families. So that the observation is false, and the 
 inference is weak. 
 
 Page 1G4.— 1 19. He says ; " When the king found 
 his strength declining, he had again some thoughts of 
 reconciling himself to the church of Rome; which 
 when it was proposed to one of the bishops, he made a 
 flattering answer. Hut Gardiner moved that a parlia- 
 ment might be called for doing it ; and that the king, 
 
 so intractable in that point, that the popish party had j for the quiet of his own conscience, would vow to do 
 no other way to maintain their interest with him, but i it, of which God would accept in that extremity when 
 
 to comjtly, not without affectation in that matter : and 
 when an information was given against Gardiner, for 
 his holding some corresj>ondence with the j)ope"s legate 
 at the diet, he got the man who had innocently dis- 
 covered it to be j)ut in jnison ; and said, it was a plot 
 against him to ruin him, which he needed not be so 
 solicitous about, if his instructions from the king had 
 allowed him to enter on such a treaty. 
 
 Page 15.3, — 117. He runs out in a long digression, 
 upon the king's assuming the lille of King of Ireland ; 
 to show that the kings of England only hold Ireland 
 by the pope's donation. 
 
 In this Sanders shows his art, he being to carry the 
 
 standard of rebellion in that kingdom, to blast the 
 
 king's right to it. He acknowledges the crown of 
 
 England had the dominion of Ireland, with the title of 
 
 Lord of Ireland, about 400 vears : and certainlv if so 
 
 ong a possession does not give a good title, and a 
 
 prescription against all other pretenders, most of the 
 
 royal families in Christendom will be to seek for their 
 
 riglits. Rut he says, it was given by the pojie to king 
 
 Henry II., and yet he confesses that he had conquered 
 
 some parts of it before that grant was sent him by 
 
 Hadrian IV. Certainly king Henry II. had as good 
 
 a right to take it as pope Hadrian had to give it : nor 
 
 was the king's accepting the pojjc's donation any 
 
 prejudice to his title, for things extorted or allowed 
 
 npoii a public error ciin have no force when that is 
 
 openly discovered. If then the superstition of those 
 
 ages made that the ])ope's donation was a great help 
 
 to any pretender, it was no wonder that kings made 
 
 use of it ; but it were a wonder indeed if they should 
 
 acknowledge it, after the trick is known and seen by all 
 
 Page IG-'. — 118. After this, and a satire againsi 
 
 more was not possible to be done. But some of his 
 courtiers coming about him, who were very appre- 
 hensive of such a reconciliation, lest they should have 
 been made restore the goods of the church, diverted 
 the king frotn it : " and from this our author infers, that 
 what the king had done was against his conscience, 
 and that so he sinned the sin against the H(dy (ihost. 
 
 I shall not examine this theological definition of the 
 sin again.st the Holy Ghost, for my quarrel is not at 
 present with his divinity, but with his history ; though 
 it were easy to show that he is alike at both. But lor 
 this story, it is a pure dream ; for not only there is no 
 evidence for it, nor did Gardiner in the reign of queen 
 Mary ever own any such thing, though it had been 
 then much for the credit of their cause, especially he 
 being often upbraided with his compliances to this 
 king, for which the mention of his repentance had fur- 
 nished him with a good answer : but, as the tale is 
 told, the fiction appears too })laiidy, for a parliament 
 was actually sitting during the king's sickness, which 
 was dissolved by his death, and no such proposition 
 was made in it. The king, on the contrary, destroyed 
 the chief hopes of the popish party, which were 
 founded on the duke of Norfolk's greatness, by the 
 attainder which was passed a day before he died. And 
 yet Sanders makes this discourse to have been between 
 the king and Gardiner after his fall, and his son's 
 death, between which and the king's death there were 
 only nine days : but besides all this, (Jardiner had lost 
 the king's favour a considerable time before his death. 
 
 Page IGG.— 120. He says; "The king, that he 
 might not seem never to have done any good work in 
 his whole life, as he was dying, founded Christ's Church 
 Hospital in London ; which was all the restitution he 
 
CXXVIU 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ever made for the monasteries and churches he had 
 robbed and spoiled.'' 
 
 If it had not ah-eady appeared, in many instances, 
 that our author had as little shame as honesty, here is 
 a sufficient proof of it. I will not undertake to justity 
 the kinff, as if he had done what he ou-ht to have 
 
 impudent asserter of the grossest and most malicious 
 lies that ever were contrived. I have not examined all 
 the errors of liis chronology, for there is scarce any- 
 thing told in its right order and due i)lace ; nor have I 
 insisted on all the passages he tells, without any jiroof, 
 or appearance of truth ; for as I could only deny these 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 CXxix 
 
 the kinff. as it lie nan uoue wimi ui. »jui,-'>. ^^ - . ~ -. -i i , ., , , •' 
 
 done in his new f.mndations ; but it is the lu i^ht of i without any other evidence but w-l.at was negative, so 
 
 impudence to denv thinos that all England knows there are so many of them, hat I must have ran- 
 
 He founded six bishoprics; he endowed deans ni.a >cnbed the greatest part of his book if I had considered 
 
 prebendaries, with all the other offices belonging to a them all. 1 have therefore only singled out these 
 cathedral, in 
 
 cathedral, in fourteen several sees :-Canterbury, W m- ; passages, winch I had m the former history demon- 
 Chester Durham Elv, Norwich. Rochester, Worces- i strated to be false: and these are both so many and 
 
 -' - -- . • - -.. ..• . -: /'K...f.... I so important, that 1 am sure enough is said to 
 
 destroy the credit of that author, and of his book, 
 which has too long deceived the world. And what is 
 performed in this first part will, I hope, dispossess the 
 reader of any ill impressions the following parts of that 
 work have made on him concerning the succeedin'jj 
 reigns, of which an account shall be given as soon as it 
 possibly can be made ready. 
 
 I shall esteem uiy time to have been well employoil. 
 
 ter, and Carlisle,— together with Westminster. Chester, 
 Oxford, Cloucester. IVterboroutrh, and Bristol, where 
 he endowed bishoprics likewise. He founded miny 
 grammar-schools, as Burton, Canterbury, Coventry. 
 Worcester. cS:c. He founded and endowed Trinity 
 Colleu'e in Cambri(l<;o, which is one of the noblest 
 found"itions in Christendom. He also founded pro- 
 fessors in both universities for Cireek, Hebrew, law, 
 
 i.hvsic, and divinity. What censure then deserves , . ....„ . - - 
 
 our author for savin? that the hospital of Christ s 1 and my pains rightly placed, if my endeavours havf so 
 
 Church was all the restitution he ever made of the | good an eflect as to take off the unjust prejudic,-s 
 
 ,,.„,, 3 which some may have conceived at the changes that 
 
 churcn lanus.'^ ... , i • i- • * xi i • • ,• 
 
 Ibul _ioi He rrives a character of the king which ' were then made in religion ; or at the beginnings ot 
 
 suits very well with his history, his malice in it being ; them, which being represented by this author, and 
 extravagantly ridiculous. Among other things, he , upon his testimony by many other writers, m such 
 says, '^The king promoted always learned bishops, , odious cliaracters to the world, are generally so ill 
 
 Cranmeronlv being excepted, whom he advanced to [ looked on. 
 
 ,■,..',,. The work itself was so good, done upon so much 
 
 serve Ins lusts. i -.i t v .. i t i • 
 
 Cranmer was a man of greater learning: thin any | rea.=on, managed with such care, directed by such wis- 
 thatever sate in that see before him, as appears in dom, and tempered with so great moderation, that 
 evervthin- that he writ : Tonstal was a learned man. those who intended to blast it, did very wisely to load 
 and Gardhier was much esteemed for learnini; ; yet if it with some such prejudices : for if without these, 
 anv will eomiiare Cranuur's books of the saeraiuent the thing itself be examined by men of a candid tem- 
 with those the other two writ on the same subject, per and solid judgment, the opposers of it know well 
 there is so great a dilVerence between the learning and I where the truth lies ; and on whose side, both the 
 solidity of the one and the other, that no man of com- . Scriptures and the best ages of the primitive church 
 mon in-enuitv can read them but he must confess it. | have declared. But it was not fit to put a question ol 
 
 Pa'^e^l/'O — r>'' He ^ly- ■ " When the king found such importance, on so doubtful and so dangerous an 
 himself expirin-'lie called" for a bowl of white wine, issue : therefore it was well cor.sidered by them, thai 
 and said to one'that was near him, * We have lo..t all ; ' | some jiopular and easily understood calumnies, to dis- 
 and was often heard repeating, ' Monks, monks ; ' and , grace the beginnings of it, and the persons that were 
 
 o^ I,, i;^ 1 " I mostemnloved in it, were to be fastened on them : and 
 
 so ne uieu. ... ' ■ , , , n • i ^, 
 
 This was to make the fable end as it had cone on, j if these could be once generally received, then men 
 and It is forcred without any authority or ai>pearance of ; might be alienated from it by a shorter way than could 
 truth. The°manner of his'death was already told, so it , be done by the dull and unsuccessful methods of rea 
 needs not be repeated. I «""• Therefore as the cause of our church hath been 
 
 Pa<Te 17'' —\>'\ He savs • " The king by his will ! often vindicated, by the learned books that have been 
 appointed the ei'own to go "to his ri-hteous lieirs after published in it ; and never with more success, and a 
 his three children, and commanded his son to be bred ; clearer victory, than of late, in the elaborate writings 
 a true catholic : but his will was changed, and another (which are never to be mentioned but with honour) 
 was forged, by which the line of Scotland was excluded, of the renowned Dr Stil lingfleet ; so I judged it might 
 and thej bred his son an heretic." | not be an unusetul and unacceptable work (which 
 
 There was no such will ever heard of : and in all though it be of a lower form, and so most suitable to 
 the debates that were managed in queen Elizabeth's ■ my genius, yet will be of general use) to employ tlie 
 reign about the succession, those that pleaded for the leisure I enjoy, and the small talent committed to me, 
 Scottish line never alleged this ; which, had it been in examining and opemng the transactuins of those 
 true, did put an end to the whole controversy. It was times : and if these who read it are dispossessed of 
 indeed said, that the will which was given out as the their prejudices, and inclined to consider things a.^ 
 king's will, was not signed by his hand, nor sealed by they are now set before them, in a truer light, I have 
 
 his order, but it was never pretended that there 
 was any other will: so this is one of our author's 
 forgeries. 
 
 The Conclusion. 
 ' Tlius I have traced him in this history, and hope I 
 have said much more than was necessary to prove him 
 a writer of no credit, and that his book ought to have 
 no authority, since he was not only a stranger to the 
 ])ublic transactions, printed statutes, and the other 
 authentic registers of that time, but was a bold and 
 
 gained my end in it. 
 
 The truths of religion need no support from the 
 father of lies. A religion made up of falsehoods and 
 impostures must be maintained by means suitable to 
 itself : so Sanders' book might well serve the ends 
 of that church, which has all along raised its greatness 
 by public cheats and forgeries ; such as the Donation 
 of Constantine, and the Book of the Decretals; besides 
 the vast number of miracles and visions that were for 
 many ages made use of by them ; of which even the 
 most' disingenuous of their own writers begin to be now 
 ashamtd. But the Reformation of religion was a work 
 
 of light, and needs none of the arts of darknc««; to iii^ lii.l Lin.iio,! \ „ i t . • ^ , . , 
 
 lify it by. A full and distinct narrative of what wa^; ; f m n f ^) ""Y ''. ^'^'^''^ ^'^ '^'' ^'^'"^"i^'' ^•■" 
 
 then done, will be its apology, as we as tl i torv ' ZZTI ? "^.^Hurch, that she rose new out of 
 
 There is no nPPd of .rfi.. h . . ^^^ '/:'.! ^^'^'''^: ^^'^'^ ^'^''^'' .^"^o which she seemed consumed. 
 
 There is no need of artifice, but only of industry and 
 sincerity, to gather together all the' remains of that 
 time, and put them in good order. 
 
 I am now beginning to look towards the next, and 
 indeed the best part of this work : where in the first 
 
 Towards the perfecting this historv, I hope all that 
 love the subject of it, will contribute their endeavours, 
 and furnish ev, rything that is in their power, which 
 may make it^ fuller or clearer: so I end with th.it 
 desire which I made in the preface, tliat any who have 
 
 1-eign, we shall observe the active endeavours of fl nl HV • i ''^ "' "'"^ preface, tliat any who have 
 
 resfoJers of religion. The next reign X s a sa Id r be ^Z ^i '"^ ^^'^'''' ''^''"'^ ^° *'^^^^ ' ''"^^' ^''^ 
 
 prospect of that work laid in ruin^ an le autlo I of ^J }'^''''''^ '° connnunieate them ; and whatever as- 
 
 !t Jashes; but^ the fires tha^'Si^lirif S::::^Xf ^ ^^k,:^^^ 
 rather spread than extinguish that light whicli they 
 
 i:m) of thk APPKxnix. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 Xuwher I. — Ariich\'i nJiout licl'i(iion, srt out hif the 
 Convocation, and pu blushed by the Kinr/'ft Autho- 
 rity. An OriyiiHii. 
 
 [Cott. I.ihr. Clcop. E. ,->.J 
 
 IIknuv VIII., by the grace of God king of England '' 
 and of France, defender of the faith, and lord of Ireland, 
 and in earth supreme head of the church of England' 
 to all and singular our most loving, faithful, and obe- 
 dient subjects, greeting. Amongst other cures com- 
 mitted unto this our princely office, whereunto it hath 
 pleased God of his infinite mercy and goodness to call 
 us, we have always esteemed 'and thought (as we 
 also yet esteem and think) this to be most chief, 
 most ponderous, and of most weight, that his holy 
 word and commandments may sincerely, without let 
 or hinderance, be of our subjecfs truly believed and 
 reverently kept and observed; and that unity and 
 concord in opinions, namely in such things as does 
 concern our religion, may increase and go (brthward, 
 and all occasion of dissent and discord touching tiie , 
 same be repressed, and utterly extinguished ; for the 
 wliieh cause we being of late to our great regret cre- 
 <libly advertised of such diver:^ity in opinions, as have 
 grown and sprongen in this our realm, as well con- 
 eerning certain articles necessary to our salvation, as ■ 
 also touching certain honest and commendable cere- 
 monies, rites, and usages in our said church, for an 
 honest policy, and decent order heretofore of long time 
 used and accustomed ; minding to have that unity 
 and agreement established through our said church 
 concerning the premises ; and being very desirous to 
 eschew not only the dangers of souls, but also the 
 outward inquietness which by occasion of the said ' 
 diversity in opinions (if remedy had not been provided) 
 might perchance have ensued, have not only in our 
 own person many times taken great pain, study, labour, 
 and travails, but also have caused our bishops and 
 other, the most discreet and best learned men of our 
 clergy of this our whole realm, to be assembled in our 
 convocation, for the full debatement and quiet deter- 
 mination of the same ; where after long and mature 
 deliberation and disputations, had of and upon the 
 premises, finally they have concluded and agreed upon 
 the said matters, as well those which be commanded 
 ot bod, and are necessary to our salvation, as alio the 
 other touchmg the honest ceremonies, and g. od and 
 poluic order, as is aforesaid; which their determina- 
 t»on, debatement, and agreement, forasmuch as we 
 
 t link to liave proceeded of a good, ri-ht. and true 
 judgment, and to be agreeable to the laws and ordi- 
 nances of God, and much profitable for the establish- 
 ment of that charitable concord an,l unity iu our 
 churcli of England, wi-ich we most desire, we have 
 caused the same to be publidsed, wililiijr, requiring 
 and commanding you to acccjit, rejrue, and take them 
 accordingly ; most heartily desiring and prayin^' \I- 
 mighty God, that it may please him so to illumine 
 your hearts that you. and every of you, may have no 
 less desire, zeal, and love to the suid unity and concord 
 111 reading, divulging, and following the same, than we 
 have had and have, eausins: them to be thus deviwed 
 set forth, and published. And for because we would' 
 the said articles, and every of them, to be taken ai.d 
 understanden of you after such sort, order, and degree 
 as appertainetli accordingly,— we have aeaused, by*tho 
 like assent and agreement of our said bishops and 
 other learned men, the said articles to be divided into 
 two sorts, that is to say, such as are commanded ex- 
 pressly by God, and are necessary to our salvation 
 and such other, as although they be not expressly 
 commanded ofGoJ, nor necessary to our salvation, 
 yet being of a long continuance for a decent ordtr 
 and honest policy, prudently instituted, are for that 
 same purpose and end to be observed in like manner; 
 which ye following, after su<-h sort as we have pre- 
 scribed unto you, shall not only attain that most 
 charitable unity and loving concord, whereof shall 
 ensue your incomparable commodity, profit and lucre, 
 as well spiritual as other; but also ve conforming 
 yourselves, and using these our said arti'eles as is aforc^ 
 said, shall not a little encourage us to take further 
 travel, pains and labours for your commodities in all 
 such other matters as in time to come may happen to 
 occur, and as it shall be most to the honour of God 
 and ours, the profit, tranquillity, and quietness of all 
 you our most loving subjects. 
 
 Thr Arll.-Jex i/onr h'aith. 
 
 First, As touching the chief and principal articles of 
 our faith, sith it is thus agreed as hereafter foUoweth 
 by the whole clergy of this our realm, we will that ail 
 bishops and preachers shJI instruct and teach our 
 people, by us committed to their spiritual charge, that 
 they ought and must most constantly believe and de- 
 fend all those things to be true, which be compre- 
 hended in the whole body and canon of the Bible, and 
 also in the three Creeds or symbols, whereof one w is 
 
 k 
 
 J 
 
 I 
 
ex XX 
 
 UECiUlDS. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 CXXXl 
 
 I 
 
 infldo by tiie Apostles, aiul is the common crord which 
 every man uselh ; the secoml was made it\ the ht.ly 
 council of Nice, nnd is said duily m the mass ; and the 
 third was made hv Athiiua.uis. and is comprehended 
 in the psah.i Qnicun.i^a- rult ; and that thtyovi-ht 
 and must take and interpret all the s ime thuiiis ac- 
 cording to the ^elf-same sentence and in;er]'retation, 
 which Uie words of the sclf-sune creicN .>r ^^ :i lo.'s do 
 pnriunt, nnd the lu-ly approval doctor^ ot tlic eimrcli 
 do entreat and delVnd the s*ame. 
 
 Ktm, That ihey ou-ht and mnst repntc, hohh and 
 take all'tlie same'thmirs for the most lu'ly. m.-st sure, 
 and most certain and infiilil'le words oi (u'd. and ^Ul•h 
 as n.ither oucht ne can le ahered or convelled hy 
 anv contrary opinion or auili. nty. , 
 
 I/nri, Thar lUev or.-!it and must helievo, re]nite and i 
 take all' the articles ot .mr fdth contained in the said | 
 creeds tit lie so necessary to he l-elieved for man's sal- ' 
 vation. tliat whosoever bcinii tan-ht will not h. .kvc 
 them as :s afuiesiid, or \^ill ohstinat.ly ailirm the con- 
 trary oi thtm. he or tliey cannot he the very members 
 of Christ and his spouse the church, but l»e very 
 iiiftdels or heretics, and members of the de\il, with 
 wliom tlsev shall perpetually be dauui.d. 
 
 It fill. That they oui;ht and must most reverently 
 and religiously observe^uul keep the self-same uonls, 
 accordnlg to the very same form and manner of >peakmL'. 
 as the articles of our faitli be already coneei\ id and 
 expressed in the said creeds, without alleriii;; in any 
 wise or varvini: from the same. 
 
 Ilem, Tiiar they ou:ht and must utterly r^tuse and 
 condemn all there'opini. us contrary t(» the said articles, 
 which were of long time past eomlemned in the tour 
 holy councils, that is to say, in the council of Nice, 
 ("onstantinopie. Ephesus. and CiiMcidoiu ii>e. and all 
 oiher sith that time m any point consonant to the same. 
 
 7Vi .v;.-rd/><./i/ of Biil'tisni. 
 
 Secondly, As touchin:;theholy sacrament of baptism, 
 we will thai all bishojis and preachers shall instruct 
 and teach our people comn.itti I ity us unto their ; 
 spiritual eharire. tliat theyouirht and must of necessity | 
 believe certainlv all those things, which hatli been 
 always bv the whole consent of the church approved, ; 
 received and l:^ed in the -irrament of baptism ; that , 
 is to sav, that the sacrame:.t of baptism w '.- instituted | 
 and ordained in the New Te.-tament \>\ nuv ISiviour 
 Jesus Christ, as a thing necessary lor the attaining of 
 everlasting life, according to the - nini nt ( hii-t, Xi.^> 
 (juh rtnalus futrlt t i O'/'i'i ci Sj,iritn S'iucio, noii . 
 polt\-^t intrare in rfiinum i\,ii>ru)ii. | 
 
 Item, That it is ottered unto all men, as well infants , 
 as such as have the use of reason, that by baptism | 
 tiuy >hall have remission of sins and tiie urace and 
 favour of God, according to the saying of St. John, 
 Qui crediderit ci baplizatiu^ fiurit A«/r?/* erit. 
 
 Item, That the promise of grace and everlasting 
 
 life, which promise is adjoined unto tlie sacrament of 
 
 baptism, pertaineth not only unto svich as have the 
 
 use cf reason, but ah-o to infants, innocents and 
 
 children ; and tiey ought therefore and must needs be 
 
 baptised : and that by the sacranu-nt of baptism they 
 
 do also obtain remission of their sins, tiie grace and 
 
 favour of God, and he made thereby the very sons 
 
 and children of God, insomuch as infants and children 
 
 dying in their infancy shall undoubtedly be saved 
 
 thereby, or ehe not. 
 
 Hem, That infants must needs he eliristened because 
 they be bcrn in original sin, which sin must needs be 
 remitted ; which cannot be doTie but by the sacrament 
 of baptism, whereby they receiv.- tlie Holy Clho-t 
 which exerciseth his grace and t::. n- in th-. m, u.d 
 
 cleanseth and puritieth them from mo by his most 
 secret virtue and operation. 
 
 Item, That children or men once baptised, can, ne 
 onL'ht ever to be baptised again. 
 
 7/c/», That they onu'lit to repute and take all the 
 Anabaptists' and the Pelagians' opinions contrary to the 
 premises, and every other man's opinion agreeable mito 
 the said Anabapti'sts' or the IVlagians' opinions in 
 this behalf, for detestable heresies, and utterly to be 
 
 condemned. 
 
 //^?/j.That men or children having the use of reason, 
 and willing and desiring to be baptised, shall by the 
 virtue of that ludv sacrament obtain the grace ami 
 remission of all their sins, if they shall come thereunt_o 
 pcifectlv and truly repentant and contrite of all tlu ir 
 sins before committed, and also ]ierfectly and constantly 
 confessing and believing all tlie articles t)f our faitii, 
 acccnding as it was mentioned in the article before, or 
 else not. 
 
 And finally, if they shall also have firm credence 
 and trust in the promise of (Jod adjoined to the saul 
 sacrament, that is to say, that in and by this said 
 sacrament which they shall receive, God the lather 
 givcth unto them for his son Je^us Christ's sake, 
 remission of all their sins, and the grace of the Holy 
 (Ihost, whereby they be newly regenerated and made 
 tlie very children of God, according to tlie saying ot 
 Christ and his apostle St. I'eter, Pixnitentitun (u/itr 
 et btipttzelnr uiius<jni.s<jue vestnim in nomine Je.^u 
 Chri.^li in remissionem peccatornm, et accipieti:^ ilouum 
 S{>i)itns Sanrli ; and according also to the saying of 
 St. Paul ad Titum .'h win ev nperihus jn»tilur >jiia- 
 ferinins nos,. sal secundum ^nam miserieoidiam, sairo^ 
 iins fWit per lavacrnm ret/enerationis et renomlionis 
 S}>iritus Sancti, quem ej^udil in nos opulenier per 
 Jesum Christum serraturem nostrum, ut justijiaiti 
 illiu.sijratiuhteredes ej/iciumurjuata spent vita:a'terniC. 
 
 The Sacraiiunt of Pcnaucc. 
 
 Thirdly, Concerning the sacrament of penance, wc 
 will that all bishops and preachers shall instruct and 
 teach our people committed by us unto their spiritual 
 charge, that they ought and must most constantly 
 believe, that that sacrament was instituted of Christ in 
 the New Testament as a thing so necessary for man's 
 salvation, that no man which after his baptism is fallen 
 again and hath committed deadly sin, can without 
 the same be saved or attain everlasting life. 
 
 It( m, That like as such men which after baptism do 
 fall again into sin, if they do not penance in this life, 
 shall undoubtedly be damned ; even so whensoever the 
 same men shall convert themselves from the said 
 naughty life, and do such penance for the same as 
 Christ requireth of them, they shall w itliout tlouht 
 attain remission of their sins and shall be saved. 
 
 Item, That this sacrament of perfect penance 
 which Christ requireth of such manner of persons, 
 consisteth of three parts, that is to say, contrition, 
 confession, with the amendment of the former life, and 
 a new obedient reconciliation unto the laws and will 
 of God, that is to say, exterior acts in works of charity 
 according as they be commanded of Cjt»d, which be 
 called in Scripture /r?/Ct'/i dHjni jiwuiteutia. 
 
 Furthermore, as touching contrition, which is the 
 first part, we will that all bishops and preachers shall 
 instruct and teach our people committed by us unto 
 their spiritual charge, that the said contrition consist- 
 eth in two special parts, which must always be con- 
 joined together and canr.ot be dissevered ; that is to 
 say, the penitent and contrite man must first knowledge 
 the tilth!ne^s and abomination of his own .-in, where- 
 unto he is brought by hearing and considering of the 
 
 •will of (tod declared in his law^s, and feeling and per- 
 ceiving in his own conscience that God is angry and 
 displeased witli him for the same ; he must also con- 
 ceive not only great sorrow and inward shame that he 
 hith so grievously offended (iod, but also great fear 
 of tJod's displeasure towards him, considering he hath 
 no works or merits of his own which he may worthily 
 lay before (iod as sufficient satisfaction for his sins ; 
 which done, then afterwards with this fear shame and 
 sorrow must needs succeed and be conjoined — the 
 second part, viz. a certain faith, trust and confidence 
 of the mercy and goodness of God, whereby the jieni- 
 tent must conceive certain hope and faith that God 
 will forgive liim his sins, and repute him justified and 
 of the number of his elect children, not for the wor- 
 thiness of any merit or work done hy the penitent, but 
 for the only merits of the blood and passion of our 
 .Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 Item, That this certain faith and hojie is gotten and 
 also confirmed, and made more strong by the applying 
 of Christ's words and promises of his grace and favour 
 contained in his gosjiel and the sacraments, instituted 
 by him in the New Testament : and therefore to attain 
 this certain faith, the second part of jienance is neces- 
 sary, that is to say, confession to a priest if it may be 
 had ; for the absolution given by the priest was insti- 
 tute of Christ to apply the promises of God's grace 
 and favour to the penitent. 
 
 Wherefore as touching confession, we will that all 
 bishops and preachers shall instruct and teach our 
 lieople committed by us to their spiritual charge, that 
 they ought and must certainly believe that the words 
 of absolution, pronounced by the priest, be sjioken by 
 the authority given to him by Christ in the gospel. 
 
 Item, That they ought and must give no less faith 
 and credence to the same words of absolution so pro- 
 nounced by the ministers of the church, than they 
 would give unto the very words and voice of God him- 
 self if he should speak unto us out of heaven, accord- 
 ing to the saying of Christ, Quorutn remiscritis pec- 
 cata. Sec, et qui ros audit me audit. 
 
 Item, That in no ways they do contemn this auricu- 
 lar confession which is made unto the mini.sters of the 
 church, but that they ought to repute the same a very 
 e\))edient and necessary mean, whereby they may 
 require and ask this absolution at the priest's hands, 
 at such time as they shall find their consciences 
 grieved with mortal sin, and have occasion so to do, to 
 the intent they may thereby attain certain comfort and 
 consolation of their consciences. 
 
 As touching the third part of penance, we will that 
 all bishops and preachers shall instruct and teach our 
 lieople committed by us to their sjjiritual charge, that 
 although Christ and his death be the sufiicient obla- 
 tion, sacrifice, satisfaction, and recompense, for the 
 vvhich God the Father forgiveth and remitteth to all 
 sinners not only their sin, but also eternal pain due 
 for the .same ; yet all men truly penitent, contrite, and 
 confessed, must nee<ls also bring forth the fruits of 
 penance, that is to say, prayer, fsisting, almsdeeds, 
 and must make restitution or satisfaction in will and 
 deeil to their neighbour, in such things as they have 
 done them wrong and injury in, and also must do all 
 other good works of mercy and charitv, and express 
 their obedient will in the executing and fulfilling of 
 God's commandments outwardly, when time, power, 
 and occasion shall be ministered unto them, or else 
 tliey shall never be saved ; for this is the express pre- 
 cept and commandment of God, Ac/ite fructus dignos 
 painitenila; and St. Paul saith, Delitares sumits ; and 
 m another place he saith, Casti(/o corpu.s meum et in 
 serritutem redino. 
 
 Item, That these precepts and works of charity be 
 
 necessary works to our salvation ; and God ncc:ssaiily 
 requireth that every penitent man shall perform the 
 same, whensoever time, power, and occasion shall be 
 ministere<l unto him so to do. 
 
 Item, That by penance and sucli good works of the 
 same, we shall not only obtain everlasting life, but 
 also we shall deserve remission or mitigation of these 
 present pains and afflictions in this world, according 
 to the saying of St. Paul, Si nns ipsi jui/lruremu<i, non 
 judicnremnr a Domino; et Zacharias, Convertimini ad 
 me ct ego convcrtar ad ros; Esaias .'>8. f range esu^ 
 rienti panem tunui, S^c , tune eris vc/ut hortus irri- 
 guus. IIccc sunt inculcttnda ecclrsiis et ut fwcrcitentur 
 ad henc opernndum, et in his ipsis opcrihus c.rereeunt 
 et conjhmctit Jidrm, petentcs et capcctanles a Deo 
 miiigationem prcesentium calumitatiDn. 
 
 The Sacrament of the Altar. 
 
 Fourthly, As touching the sacrament of the altar, 
 we will that all bishops and preachers shall instruc 
 and teach our people committed by us unto their 
 spiritual charge, that they ought and must constantly 
 believe, that under the form and figure of bread and 
 wine, which we there presently do see and perceive by 
 our outward senses, is verily, substantially, and really 
 contained and conijirehended the very self-same body 
 and blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ which was born 
 I of the Virgin Mary, and sufTered upon the cross for 
 [ our redemption ; and that under the same form and 
 figure of bread and wine, the very self-same body and 
 blood of Christ is corporally, really. a:;d in the very 
 substance exhibited, distributed au<l received of all 
 them which receive the ^aid sacrament; and that there- 
 fore the said sacrament is to be used with all due 
 reverence and honour, and that every man ought first 
 to prove and examine himself, and religiously to try 
 and search his own conscience, before he shall receive 
 the same, according to the stying of St. Paul, Quisr/uis 
 ederit panem hunc aut tnlcrit de poculo Domini 
 indignr, reus erit eorporis et sang7i)ni.-i Domini ; prohct 
 autcm seipsnm homo, et sie de pane it'lo rdat et dc 
 poculo illo hihat: nam qui edit aut Libit indignc jttdi- 
 eium sibi ipsi manducat et bi'At, nun dijudicans cor- 
 ]jus Dum'fui. 
 
 Jnctifhafion. 
 
 Fifthly, As touching the order and cause of our 
 justification, we will that all bishops and jireachers 
 shall instruct and teach our jieople committed by us 
 unto their spiritual charge, that this word justification 
 signifieth remission of our sins, and our acceptation or 
 reconciliation into the grace and favour of God, that 
 is to say, our perfect renovation in Christ. 
 
 Item, That sinners attain this justification by con- 
 trition and faitli joined with charity, after such sott and 
 manner as we before mentioned and declared ; not as 
 though our contrition, or faith, or any works pro- 
 ceeding thereof, can worthily merit or deserve to attain 
 the said justification ; for the only mercy and grace of 
 the Father, promised freely unto us for his Son's sake 
 Jesus Christ, and the merits of his blootl and his 
 passion, be the only suflirient and worthy causes 
 thereof; and yet that notwithstamling to the attaining 
 of the said justification, Ciod rciiuireth to be in us not 
 only inward contrition, perfect faith, and charity, cer- 
 tain hope and confidence, with all other spiritual graces 
 and motions, which as we said bei'ore must necessarily 
 concur in remission of our sins, that is to say, our 
 justification : but also he requireth and conimandeth 
 us, that after we be justified, we must also have good 
 works of charity and obedience towards Ciod, in the 
 observing and fulfilling outwardly of his laws and 
 commandments ; for although acceptation to ever- 
 
 k -1 
 
cxxxu 
 
 lUXOIlDS. 
 
 ADDENDA 
 
 CXXXHl 
 
 
 lastiu!- life be conjoir.ctl with justification, yet our pood 
 ^^oyU be necessarily lequire.l to the attaining ot 
 everlnstini: life, ruul we benii; juflitied be necessarily 
 bound and it is our iic^h -saiv duty to do -ood works ; 
 arcordinir to the savin- of St. [\xul Dfhilorr, .sawus non 
 cariii Ht\^i-<-niulunicaninn v'irainus, mn.-i .si secuiulmn 
 cunifin viioinius j,iori;m?n\ .sin anl m .s/nntn J<irf„ 
 corporis uhv Uiioivrrln, us, rirtmns ; ctcnnu ,i,nci,n<]ue 
 SpiiilH Dciditciinturhl^nnlfdn Dei: andClinst SiUth, 
 Si /vV ml rilani innredi servu iiiau'lu/a . and St. Paul 
 saith Dr »t,i/is „'f>nif»i.s, >/i'i talin ai,"inf. reunion Dei 
 nonpussilelmnt: Wiierefon- .ve .vid tiiatall bish()i)s and 
 nreaeliers shall n.stnu-t and tia.h our people (-oni- 
 mitled bv us unto thrir rpirilual thar-e, tl>;it (.od 
 iHTi-iiii'v r.iHiirrlli of u.> to d-. -^-'d works com- | 
 muuhd by lu.n, anl tint i.ot only uutvv:H-d and civil 
 work?, but al>() tlio inuar.l -piiitual nioUons and -races 
 vi llu' r.i.ly (il.o>l; thai i> t.) say, to dread and t.;ir 
 (lod, to lo'.'c r..Mi, ro h.ivc Luix f ulidence and tru-i in 
 God', to iuvucate acd cA\ u;. .n Cot), to iiive pali. ure 
 in all .ulvtr>itie.>, fo bale -;!, and to have eertain 
 i)uri)o>e :iad v. ill not to .m-.i a'^un, and <u.ii ollar liUe 
 motions and virtues; for l•hri^t saitli, Ni>i 'th'in- 
 daverlt j'lstiHu re^lra p!'is'jiiai>i .srr;//..'Jv/;» rt /-'/ .w'.v«7- 
 0}nin,iionintrnhitis in reijnitm civlormu ; tbut i- i^ >ay, 
 we must not onlv do outward civd good works, but 
 also we inu.^t h ive tlus.- foresaid inn;ird >i.iritual 
 motions consenting and a-reeable to the law oi Ciod. 
 
 As rouchiui; inmjres, truth it is that the snme have 
 been used in tbeOhrTe.^tament, and also for tbe greater 
 abuses of them sometime de>t roved and j'ut down, and 
 in the New Testament they have been also allowed, as 
 good authors do declare ; wlievefore we will that all 
 bishops and preachers shall instruet anil teach our 
 people coannitted In' us to their spiri'.ual eharge, how 
 they ought and m;:y use them. And first, that this 
 may be attributtd unto them that thay be representers 
 of virtue and good example, and that they also be by 
 occasion the kin.ll. rs and tirers of men's mituls, and 
 nudvc men often rinu-:nber aiul hunent their sins and 
 otfences,e.-peeiallytiie images of Christ and Our Lady ; 
 and that therefore it is lut et that they should stand in 
 the churches, and none o:h.rwise to be e-toeuied : and 
 to the intent the rud- i)eople should not from hence- 
 forth take such supi r^tition, as in lime i)ast it is 
 tl.ought that the same bath used to do, we will that 
 cur bishops and preaehcrs diligently shall teach them, j 
 and aecording to tltis da)etrine reform their abuses ; 
 for else tliere might fortuue idolatry to ensue, whieh 
 (iod forbid. And as for censing of them, and kneeling 
 and ottering unto them, with other like worshippings, 
 although the same liaih entered by devotion and fallen 
 to cust'om ; yet the people ought to be diligently taught, 
 that they in no ways do it, nor think it meet to he ilone 
 to the saaie images, but only to be done to Cod and m 
 his honour, althoiiizh it be done before the images, 
 whether it be of Christ, of the cross, or of Our Lady, 
 or of any other saint besides. 
 
 f ;/ llonvrlii'j (f ^i liii'y. 
 
 As touching the honouring of saint<, we will that all 
 bishops and preiehers sh dl m.-truet and teach our 
 people, committed by us unto their spiritual charge, 
 tluU saints now being with Christ in he iveu be to be 
 honoured of Christian people in earth; but not with 
 that contidence and h.>nour whieh are only due unto 
 C.ul, tru.:.ting to att un at their leuids that wliich must 
 be had only of (iod. but that they be thus to be 
 honoured, because they be known the elect persons ot 
 Christ, because they be passed in godly life out of this 
 transitory world, because they al,e . ty do reign in 
 
 glory with Christ ; and most especially to laud and 
 praise Christ in them for their excellent virtues which 
 he planted in them, for example, of and by them to 
 such as are yet in this world to live in virtue and 
 goodness, and' also not to fear to die for Christ and his 
 eause as some of them did ; and finally, to take them, 
 in that they may, to be the advancers of our prayers 
 aiul demands unto Christ. By these ways and such 
 like be saints to be honoured and had in reverence, and 
 by none other. 
 
 0/ PrOI/i)i;l ti> SililltS. 
 
 As t(niching praying to saints, we will that all 
 1)ishops and preachers shall instruct and teach our 
 }>eople committed by us unto their spiritual charge, 
 that albeit grace, rendssiou of sin, and salvati(m, can- 
 rot be obtained but of God only by the mediation of 
 our Saviour Christ, which is only sufHcient mediator 
 for our sins; yet it is very laudable to pray to saints 
 , in heaven everlastingly living, whose charity is ever 
 i Dernument, to be iutercessors and to pray for us and 
 
 " ■ " ' ■ " All 
 
 "with us unto Almighty God after this manner: 
 h(dy angels and saints in heaven pray for us and 
 with us unto the Father, that for his dear Son Jesus 
 C hrist's sake, we may have grace of him and remis- 
 sion of our hins, with an earnest jmrpo^e, not wanting 
 (Ghostly strength, to observe and keep bis holy com- 
 mandments, and never to decline from the same again 
 unto our lives' end." And, in this manner, we may 
 pray to our Blessed Ladv, to St. John Baptist, to all 
 and every of the apostles, or any other saint particu- 
 larly, as our devotion doth serve us ; so that it be 
 done without any vain superstition, as to think that 
 any saiut is more merciful, or will hear us sooner than 
 Christ ; or, that any saint doth serve for one thing 
 more than another, or is patron of the same. And, 
 likewise, we must keep holy-days unto (iod in memory 
 of him and his saints, upon such days as the church 
 hath ordained their memories to be celebrated ; except 
 they be mitigated and moderated by the assent or 
 eommandment of the supreme head, to the ordinaries, 
 and then the subjects ought to obey it. 
 
 0/ Rites and C roinmics. 
 A< concerning the rites and ceremonies of Christ's 
 ehurch, as to have such vestments in doing God ser- 
 vice as be and have been most part used, as spnnkhng 
 of holy water to j)ut us in remembrance of our baptism 
 and tlie blood of Christ sprinkled for our redemption 
 upon the cross ; giving of Indy bread to put us in 
 remembrance of the sacrament of the altar, that all 
 Christian men be one body mystical of Christ, as the 
 bread is made of many grains and yet but one loat, 
 and to put us in remeudjranee of the receiving the 
 holy sacrament and body of Christ, the which we 
 ou.'ht to receive in right charity ; which in the begm- 
 nin- of Christ's church men did more often receive 
 than they use now-a-days to do ; bearing of candles 
 on Candlemas-day in memory of Christ the spiritual 
 li"ht, of whom Simeon did pre.phesy as is read in the 
 church that day ; giving of ashes on Ash.\\ ednesday, 
 to put in remembrance every Chri>tian man in the 
 beginning of Lent and penance that he is but ashes 
 and eartii. and thereto shall return ; which is rigl.t 
 nccessarv to be uttered from henceforth m eair mother- 
 tongue always on the same day : bearing ot pabns on 
 I'alm-Sunday in memory of receiving ot Christ mto 
 Jerusalem a little before his death, that we may have 
 the same desire to receive him into our hearts ; creep- 
 in- to the cross and humbling ourselves to Christ on 
 (Jood- Friday before the cross, and offering there unto 
 Christ before the same, and kissing of it in memory oi 
 our redemption bv Christ made upon the cioss. 
 
 setting up the sepulture of Christ, whose body after 
 
 his death was buried; the hallowing of the font, and 
 
 other like exorcisms and benedictions by the ministers 
 
 of Christ's church : and all other like laudable customs, 
 
 rites, and ceremonies, be not to be contemned and cast 
 
 away, but to be used and continued as things good and 
 
 laudable, to jiut us in remembrance of those spiritual mas Ab. de Abendoii. 
 
 things that they do signify, not suffering them to be i 
 
 forgotten, or to be put in oblivion, but renewing them 
 
 ill our memories from time to time ; but none of these 
 
 ceremonies have power to remit sin, but only to stir 
 
 and lift up our minds unto God, by whom only our 
 
 Gerendon. Thomas Ab. dc Stanley. Richardus Ab. 
 de Bytlcsden. Richardus Fr. de Lanthony. Robcrtus 
 Ab. dc Thame. (B) Joannes I'rior de Ilelvenham. 
 Railulphus Frier dc Kymme. (B) Riehardus Ab. de 
 Ihueza. R(<bertus Al). de Wi-lhows. Bartbolamaus 
 
 Pr. de Overhey. \^'illiclmus Pr. 
 
 de Burgavtnv, 
 
 Tho- 
 
 sitis be forgiven. 
 
 0/ Piiroidorij. 
 
 Forasmuch as due order of charity requireth, and 
 the book of Maccabees, and divers ancient diictors, 
 })laiidy showing, that it is a very good and charitable 
 deeil to pray for souls dejiarted. and forasmudi also as 
 such usage hath continued in the church so many 
 years even from the beginning, we will that all bishojis 
 and j)reachers shall instruct and teach our people 
 committed by us unto their spiritual charge, that no 
 man ought to be grieved with the continuance of the 
 same, and that it standeth with the very due order of 
 charity for a Christian man to pray for souls departed, 
 and to commit tliem in our prayers to God's mercy ; 
 and also to cause others to j^ray for them in masses, 
 aiul exeijuies, and to give alms to others to pray tor 
 them, whereby they may be relieved and holpeu of 
 some part of their pain : but forasmuch as (he place 
 where they be, the name whereof and kind of pains 
 tliere, also be to us uncertain by Scripture ; therefore 
 this with all other things we remit to CJod Almighty. 
 unto whose mercy it is meet and convenient for us to 
 commend them, trusting that God accepteth our 
 prayers for them, referring the rest wh(^lly to God, to 
 whom is known their estate and condition ; wherefore 
 it is much necessary that such abuses be clearly put 
 away, which under the name of purgatory hath been 
 advanced as to make men believe that through the 
 bishop of Rome's pardon souls might clearly be deli- 
 vered out of purgatory, and all tbe pains of it, or that 
 masses said at Scala acli, or otherwhere, in any ]dace, 
 or before any image, might likewise deliver them from 
 all their pain, and send them straight to heaven, and 
 other like abuses. (Signed) 
 
 Thomas Cromwell. T. Cantuarien. Edwardus Ebor. 
 Joannes London. Cuthbertus Dunelmen. Joannes 
 ijincoln. Joannes Lincoln, nomine jirocuratorio pro 
 Doni. Joan. Exon. Hugo Wygornen. Joannes 
 Roffen. Richardus Cicestren. Joannes Bathonien. 
 Thomas Elien. Joannes Lincoln, nomine pro- 
 curatorio pro Dom. Rowlando Coven, et Lich- 
 rtclden. Joannes Bangoren. Nicholaus Sariaburien. 
 Edwardus liereforden. Wiliielmus Norwicen. Wil- 
 liehnus Meneveu. Robertus Assaven. Robertus 
 Abbas Sancti Albani. Wiliielmus Ab. W'est- 
 
 nionaster. Joannes Ab. Burien. (A) Richardus 
 Ab. Glaseonijc. (A) Hugo Ab. Redying. Robertus 
 Ab. Malmesbur. Clemens Ab. Eveshamen. Jo- 
 haimes Ab. de Bello. Wiliielmus Ab. S. Petri Glocest. 
 Richardus Ab. Winchelcombens. Joannes Ab. de 
 Cro3l,ind. Robertus A b. de Thorney. Robertus Ab. 
 deWaltham. Joannes Ab. Cirencest. Joannes Ab. 
 leuxburen. Thomas Prior Coventr. JoannesAb.de 
 Osnev. (Bj Henricus Ab. de Corariis. Anthonius Ab. 
 
 Infcriiir Dov.iuk. 
 ! (C) R. Gwent Archidiaeonus London, et Breck. Ro- 
 bertus Alridge Archid. Colecestr. et Procurator Cleri 
 Coven, et Litchf. Th anas Bedyl Archid. Cornub. 
 Richardus Street Architl. Derbiie! David Pole Ar. 
 Salop. Richardus Doke Archid. Sarum. Edmundus 
 Bonner Archid. Leycestri:e. Thon;as Baghe Archid. 
 Surr. Richardus Rawson Archid. Essex. Edmundus 
 Cranaier Archid. Cant. Polidorus Virgiiius Arcliid. 
 Wellen. Riehardus Coren Archid. Oxon. Heuricus 
 Morgan Procurator Cleri Lincoln. Petrus 'v'annes 
 Archid. Wygornen. Georgius iienna^e Decanus Lin- 
 coln. Nilo Spencer Procurator Cleri Noraicen. 
 Gulielmus Knight Archid. Cestriie. Gamaliel Clyftori 
 Decanus Hereford, et Proc. Capit. Joajines London. 
 Decanus W..:llingford. Ricduirdus Layton Archid. 
 Buck.s. Hugo Coren Proc. Cleri Hereford. Richardus 
 Sparaheford Proc. Cleri Hereford. Mauritius Grilfith 
 Proc. Cleri I'offen. Guliehiuis Bucknuistr. Procurator 
 Cleri London. Riehardus .Shelton Mag. Colleg. de 
 Melyngham. Per me \\ illielmuin Glyn Archi. An- 
 glessen. Robertus Evans Decan. Bangoren. Malterus 
 Cretying Ar. Buthonien. Tiiomas liagard Procurator 
 Cleri Wygornen. Joaiuies Xase Proc. Cieri Laihon. 
 et Wellen. Georgius Wyndha-n Archid. Norwicen. 
 Xicolaus IVIetcalfe Archid. Roffen. Gtdielmus Hedge 
 Procurator Cleri Norwicen. Adnm Travcs Archi. i. 
 Exon. Ricardus Woleman Dec. V.'ellen. Tiio. Brc- 
 rewood Archidiacan. Bar. Procur. Capituli et Cleri 
 Exon. Georgius Carew Arcdiid. Totten. Free. Capituli 
 et Cleri Exon. Thom;is Benutt Proc Cleri et Capit. 
 Sarum. Richardus Arche Proc. Cleri et Capit. Sarum. 
 Petrus Lighman Proc. Cleri Cant. Edmundus Stewart 
 Proc. Cleri Winton. Joannes Rayne Proc. Cieri 
 Lincoln. Leonardos Savilc Proc. CLri'Archid. Lewcu. 
 Simon Mathew Proc. Cleri Jjcndon. LirdVid Oghj 
 Archid. Saloj). Gulielmus Maye Proc. Cleri Elien. 
 Red. Philips Proc. Eccles. St. Pauli London. Jo.iunes 
 Bell Ar. Glocest. Joannes Chambers Dec. St. Ste- 
 phani Archid. Bedford. Nicolaus \\ ilson. 
 
 Some Observations on the former Sithsn-rplUmx. 
 
 (A) The abbots of Glastonbury and Reading subscribe 
 with the rest ; by which it appears that they complied 
 in the changes tle.t were made as readily as others did. 
 
 (B) The abbots writ generally so iirthat it is very 
 hard to read their subscriptions : some of them I could 
 by no means know what to make of. 
 
 (C) There are fifty of the lower hou:-e of Convo- 
 cation ; of those there are twenty-five archdeacons, 
 four deans of cathedrals, three deans of colhgial 
 churches, seventeen procurators for tlie clergy, and 
 one master of a coilcire. 
 
 nor 
 
 de Eyntham. Robertus Prior Elien. Robertus F 
 sive Magister ordinis de Semperingham. Riehardus 
 Ab. de Notley. Hugo Prior de Huntingtoun. \\\i. 
 lielmus Ab. de Stratford. Gabriel Ab. de Buckfestris. 
 Jlenricus Ab. de Wardenor. Joannes Prior de Merton. 
 Ivichardus Fr. de Wulsingham. (B) Thomas Ab. de 
 
 II. — Some Queries put by Craniner in order to the 
 corrcctiny of never al Ahusva *. 
 [Cott. Lihr. CIcop. E. .j.] 
 
 L— What causes, reasons, or considerations hath 
 or might move any man to deaire to have the bishop 
 
 * Mr. Stryi->c, in his coircctiojis, remarks that tliis p:i].er, 
 •ond No. IV. infra, are not wrirtcn by ( '••aiiuier m- liis sieretai y, 
 and tlierefiiro eoncludes that they arc nut attributabit- tu hiin. 
 
 ( 
 
I 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 f ,. j.i „„^n . \'\ —Itt-nu For wluit causes aiul to what cikIs ana 
 
 nul Ualn. mla!. t-:. .1; .cttK,. tovth of .he k.n,". tulo ; we.. -- ;;;-^;;^-;,^^^^^^ ,,,.,^ benet^ces with cure, 
 
 for their more boililv ease, refuse to dwell uj^on any ot 
 their ^aiil n.res. and remain in idleness eonnnually in 
 oithearal or eoUeirial churehes. uium their inebeuils, 
 whether it be in this case expedient, that the kin.u s 
 hi-hne>s ov liis parlianient take any order tor the 
 
 reihe>s of tlie same ? 
 
 1 -,_//,•.„. Of the saeranients of conhrmatuui, 
 order, matrimony, and extreme unetion, what tlu 
 
 .\])1)KNDA. 
 
 cxxxv 
 
 of snoreau' hi'.ul ? , ,1 i- 1 • 
 
 •> L Iinr Wlu Iher a man otTendin- doa.'.ly at,-, r he is 
 bavliscd. mav obtain remission of h.> mhs. hy any ..ti.ef 
 Nva\ thui bv e..ntri:ion, through i:raee . 
 
 •:; _//,•»;, If tlie e!e.-v know that tlie eounuon sett 
 of men have tliem in a hi-her estimainm. beeau.M- thev 
 are rorsuaded that it Huh in the will ana )H>uerot 
 ,u-ie ':- to remit or not renut >ius at their p.easure, 
 
 Ihether ,n sueli ease the >aid eler.y o^^d u they '^-;;^.--;:-;^l,^;,,^ .^aees be in evny of the said 
 wink at rhi.. an.i > ohiuMr.ly sutler the people to <on . . ;| f \^.,,^^^ .^,,„i.,.: 1,, „,,,,, to the reee.vers of 
 
 timie in this opi:r.> n ; i » ■, 
 
 4 _/..-,;; Wiieiher a -nuMbemi: sorry and eontntc 
 for his .ms and torthwith dvmz. siiall Iku^ as high a ^ 
 „1 ve in heav.n. as if lie had nev.r ortcnded . | 
 
 ' -, _A^-M W 1 .'h.r :-:'.v. and what ditlerenee may 
 he" '-i'md* b,:vMv: t.^,. 'm;- n. whereof the one brin- 
 verv'-orrv and e-ntrUe tor hi^ si.s dieth wKh.nit .h- 
 ...Inti.v, of the ]-riest, and the other whieh t,. :t- eon- 
 , ... . \ . . Ivid I'V the prust and so d;eih . 
 
 It ir mavappear that '.he i-.^nuuon people 
 
 .• .-ianee or l^u^t m riitvvani rite- or 
 
 ::;ev ouiiht to have, and that tlu> 
 
 \:rtur in i^n t.-es an 1 :.>! ■n.iii,' uf tha-vn. 
 
 • -r i^tTerin- enulh- i.:it.. tiiein. than 
 
 •. ;v.id that vef tlie eurates knowin,- 
 
 tlKin by llnl. and of what etheaey they be ol and 
 encrLiV of lhenibelve> ? 
 
 Ill, 
 
 ^S^nnr Q':rncs canerrn!n(/ Confinnat'ion, irith 
 . i, (>//•■ r.s irfi!('h iCi'ir <;irni in t/irui hii Cianuu.r, 
 
 .vi:u the lo^s oi their u:}eii;>:;s 
 
 and 
 
 al eomnioditA-. eh> rather eneourat:.' 
 
 „ .. / Stohcsh-jf Bishop 0/ Lonli'ii. .Ill Ovujinal. 
 [\Vu'u!i u'-h ('Kamui's haiul. C'otl. lahr. C'lenp. K. 5.] 
 
 W uiiiii u Contirniation be instituted by Christ? 
 
 U; >pon. There is no plaee in Scripture that deelaretli 
 t' i> V u rainent to be instituted of Christ. 
 
 l'u>t. I' or the ph.ees alU\4ed for the same bo no 
 instituti.m>, but act? and deeds of the apostles. 
 
 Seeondlv. These acts were done by a special^ gilt 
 ijiven to the apostles lor the contirmation of God's 
 word at that time. 
 
 ThiriUy, The said special gift dotli not now renuim 
 with the successors of the apostles. 
 
 W hat is the external sign ? 
 
 The church useth chrisma for the exterior siijn, but 
 the Scripture makith no menti»)n thereof. 
 
 What is the etticacy of this sacrament ? 
 
 The bi>ln'p in the name of the ehiirch doth invocate 
 the Holy (ihost to give strength and constancy, with 
 other spiritual gilts,^ unto the p»Mson confirmed : so 
 tliat th.- etiicacy of this sacrament is of such value, as 
 is thr prayer of the hishep made in the name of the 
 eluireh. „ , ,, 
 
 The first question, Whether the sacrament of confir- 
 te';:d ^b; ;hr\:;u;;;;:nM;:;tr ::ure;;;:.: Wnig ' n^non l. a Ument of the New Testament .stuute 
 ^t ;;o time reee:v. '. e-pecially withtn this reahn. be by C hnst 
 
 liavf : 
 I- 1 re:-.. 
 
 e»*;'; :il ri.'i 
 
 kis-;:ig th: 
 tliey ^h ' ' 
 the si-r. 
 
 sueli i'Or:.. ^. 
 
 Tie rvov.^ :-> e.-nlinue after this ^ort, ihan teaea thim 
 the t-uth m the premises according t. .-eiii-ture: 
 w-lrit the king's highness and his parliament may do, 
 and «hat tuey are bound la c;nse:enee to d.>. in such 
 
 '''t"—//,^,,,. Whether now in time id' the new law the 
 triie^ or tenth be due to curates by the law< ot tuul. 
 or oi man ; and if the same be due by the iau. et ma:i. 
 what man? law- they be ? 
 
 ^,—Itan, W hether the clergy only, and none init 
 thev, oudit to have voices in general councils : 
 
 M _/ r "i, Whether the li'th canon m the council 
 of \ aleedon. wherein is contained that one clerk niay 
 not se.e another before any ^cevllar jud-e, but or^y 
 Ik'" rt- his bish.>p, and such ether e uhmi> or hke etteet. 
 luNc • een cen.rM'.v rectivcd or not ? and whether the 
 « '-.e be eontrarv t'^ the kin fs j rerogative and lavs ot 
 th;. realm ; and wLetiicr it be expedifUt that 't^wt^re 
 
 dee!: 
 
 at no time reee'vt 1. e>i 
 
 > . rnd of none c-i'cct ." 
 
 <,—jie,n. Of the 24th canon of the said council. 
 ^ • • ::i IS eo:it..ined that monasteries once consecrate 
 bv ; e bi-hoi'. mav nut after be made dwelling-houses 
 tor lavmen, whether that canon have been received ami 
 ob^erverl. and whrtl er the same be against ilie j). wer 
 o:" the king an 1 a'j'hoii-y cf his parhament : 
 
 11 —It'au 1; :■ mav appear that the bishops have 
 n)t, v.<t vet do :...:.. rely'examme and diligently unpure 
 of the conversatiun and learning of ^uch as be ordered 
 or admitted to cures by tbem, but rather without 
 
 To this I answer, that it is. 
 
 The second ipitstion. What is the outward sign and 
 the invisible graces which be conferred in the same .'' 
 
 To this I answer, tliat the words Sujiio tc sii/no 
 .<(inclie critcis et conjlrmo tc, ike. with the coii- 
 siijiiation, with the cream, imposition of hands of the 
 prelates, be the signs : and the increase of the gitts ot 
 the liolv CJhojt, and especially of fortitude, to speak, 
 show, and defend the failh, and to sutler fur the same 
 in case need be. 
 
 The third cpiestion, What promises be made ot 
 
 chantershit»5, and otl;er otiices or promotions ot the tuu.al beliet ot tlie unner.u> oi_ _ ^ „.;,,,„„f 
 
 cler-v. u^e not themselves in their o.vn persons alter 
 such surt as tiie primary institution of thfse offices or 
 promotions reijuire, and' according to the wills ot them 
 that endowed the same, what the king and his parlia- 
 ment i:k.v do or ought to do in tins case : 
 
 church from the time of the apo^tles hitherto, without 
 contradietion of any man (iguoraace and suspects ot 
 heresy onlv excepted) maketh us, and in my opinion, 
 without prejudice of other men's opinions, ought to 
 suffice to make all uieu that hath promised to belies e 
 
 the Catholic church, assuredly to think that (iod hath 
 
 made the promises of the said grace, 
 /•'//rt .loannes Loiulon. sic rfspomli-o, frdiis Avlnrilnl,- ,( 
 Ti'nliiiionio mdi'/iiixsiiiiiiriiiu, mruiiu/uc JhiilisshnnriJin 
 jKirilcr or. Siiiii'lixshiuirKiit I'h'dyinn, rt )>r<fri/ii(f saticltc 
 tudlris uostrce I'.ci'h'siu' ('iilholnii', mi ctimn in nan 
 fxpiu-ssis in Xirffit l-'rrii>liiy<t, imn lunlla luiuns i/iikiu 
 irfi/ilis, Jiilrx mtUiluiiild csl ; iiixi dtin (d- Ixi/itixmo jiitr- 
 i)(l<irinii,<jiiiihi ill' in-r/HlKii JJi-ifHinr vinrinis inliijritali', 
 4 1 ill Of mis fiiWi>ln)'ili>iy. i/nilms slur xnlulis /ni'irnhj iiriiKi 
 (^',^•.•/•^'^7, lii'.-hit sulrujidc i<inl railiixrr. 
 
 IV. — Sonic ('iDtsiilrrii/inns r>//('nv/ fr, tiir Km;] hif 
 
 Crnninrr, tn imlitcc him lo jirocccd to a finlhcr 
 
 Hrjiirmatlon. 
 
 [Cott. Tal.r. Ch o].. K. 1.] 
 
 I'l r.ASKTii it your hi'jhne.-^s gracioa.>ly to consider, 
 deti)lv to ponder and weigh by your high wi.->doin, these 
 coii>itlerations following. 
 
 First, llow no great thing is to be determined, 
 principally matters of Christ's religion, without long, 
 great, and mature deliberation. 
 
 Secondly, How evil it hath succeeded when in 
 provincial, yea or yet in general councils, men have 
 gone about to set forth anything as in the force of (lod's 
 law, witliout the manifist word of (!od, or else without 
 ajiparent reasons, infallibly deduced out of the word 
 of (lod. 
 
 Thirdly, How all Christened regions are now full of 
 learned men in the Scripture, which can well esj)y out 
 and judge how things that be or shall be set forth are 
 agreeable with Scripture or not. 
 
 Fourthly, Of what audacity men be of now-a-days, 
 which will not spare to write against high princes, as 
 well as against private persons, without any respect to 
 their high estates, only weighing the equity or the 
 ini(|uity of the cause. 
 
 Fifthly, How not only men of the new learning (as 
 they be called), but also the very papistical authors, do 
 allow that by the word of God, priests be not forbidden 
 to marry, although they were not ignorant that many 
 exiiounders of Scrijiture were of the contrary judge- 
 ment. 
 
 Sixthly, How that it is not jiossiblc tl.-at all learned 
 men should be of one mind, sentence, and opinion, as 
 h)iig a-^ the cockle is mingled with the wheat, the godly 
 witii the ungodly, which certainly shall be as long as 
 the uorld endnreth. 
 
 Seventhly, IJow variety of ojunions have been occa- 
 sion of tlie opening of many verities heretofore taken 
 for heresy, yea and yet so esteemed and taken of many, 
 in other regions ; as namely the usurped authority of 
 the bishop of Rome hath by that occasion come into 
 light, with the effnsion of the blood not of a few, such 
 as were the first stirrers up thereof. 1 
 
 Lastly, There be also other ojiinions not spoken of, 
 which have made and yet will make as much variance 
 in your grace's realm as any of them treated of, namely, 
 whether the holy Scripture teacheth any purgatory to 
 Us after this life or not .' v\ hether the s.ime .*^criptiire 
 fea<-licth the invocation of dead saints ? Whether 
 there be any unwritten verities necessary to be believed 
 not written in Scripture, r»or deducted by infallible 
 arguments out of the open jdaces of Scrijiture .' Whe- 
 ther there be any satisfactions beside the satisfaction 
 ot Christ ? Whether free will by its own strength may 
 dispose itself to grace of a conveniency (as it is said) 
 dc conyruo i Whether it be against Scripture to kiss 
 the image of Christ in the honour of him .' And 
 generally whether images may be used any other way 
 than your grace setteth forth in your injunctions ? 
 
 Wherefore in consideration of the preroises it miy 
 please your highness to suspend yinir judgment for a 
 tim<', and not to determine the marriage of priests to 
 be against Scripture, but rather to put botli parts to 
 silence, commanding them neither to preach, di>imte, 
 nor openly to talk thereof under jjain of, &c. And in 
 case these premises do not move your highness to stay, 
 that then it may please the same to grant that the article 
 of priests' marriage may be openly di.spated in both 
 universities, under indifferent judges, before it be 
 determined. All the arguments of the contrary party 
 first to be delivered in v. riting to the defenders twelve 
 davs before the <lisput ition ; to the intent they may 
 the more maturely and deliberately make answer to the 
 same ; and they that shall enter as defenders into this 
 disputation, to do it under this condition, that if their 
 judges discern them to be overcome, they be right well 
 contentt'd to sutler dedh, therefore : and if their 
 adversaries caniuit ))rove their purjtcse, their de.^ire is 
 no more but that it may please your highness to leave 
 your most humble subjects to the liberty that God's 
 word permitteth them in that behalf; and your said 
 liumlde subjects sliadl pray unto almighty f!od f;)r the 
 preservation ui your most royr.l estate I jug to continue 
 to God's glory and honour. 
 
 V. — A Drclarat'irm wadrof ihr Finict'uina and Dirine 
 Insli{i/HoH of JJisIiGps awl /"nc.sLs. An Orif/iiiaL 
 [Cott. Lihr. Clcop. K. .J.] 
 
 As toucliing the sacrament of holv orders, we will 
 that all bishops and jireachers shall instruct and teach 
 our people committed by us unto their spiritual charge, 
 
 First, 1 low that Christ and his ajiostles did institute 
 and ordain in the New Testament, tiiat beside the civil 
 powers and governance of kings and prince.=, which is 
 called in Scripture, potrslus (jladii, the power of the 
 sword, there should be also continually in tiie cliurch 
 militant, certain other mini.^ters or officers, which 
 should have spiritual power, authority and commission 
 under Christ, to preach and teach the word of God, 
 unto his people, and to dispense and administer the 
 sacraments of God unto them ; and by the same to 
 confer and give the grace of the Holy Cihost, to con- 
 secrate the blessed body of Chri-t in the sacrament of 
 the altar, to loose and absoil from sin all jtersons 
 w hich be duly penitent and sorry for the same ; to bind 
 and excommunicate such as be guilty in manifest 
 Climes and sins, and will not amend their d, faults ; to 
 order and consecrate others in the same room, order 
 and office, whereunto they be called and admitted 
 themselves ; and finally, to feed Christ's people like 
 good pastors, and rectors, as the apostles calleth them, 
 with their wholesome doctrine, and by their continual 
 exhortations and monitions to reduce them from sin 
 and inifpiity, so much as in them lieth. and to bring 
 them unto the jierfect knowledge, the perfect love and 
 dread of God, and unto the perftct charity of their 
 neighbours. 
 
 i/cm, That this office, this ministration, this power 
 and authority is no ryrannical power, having no certain 
 laws or limits, within the which it ought to be con- 
 tained, nor yet none absolute power, but it is a 
 moderate power, subject, determined, and restrained 
 unto those certain limits and ends for the which the 
 same was appointed by God's ordinance ; which, as 
 was said before, is only to administer and dist:ibute 
 unto the members of Christ's mystical body, sjdritual 
 and everlasting thincs ; that is to say, the pure and 
 heavenly doctrine of Christ's Gospel, and the graces 
 conferred in his Sacraments : and therefore this said 
 power and administration is called in some places of 
 
CXXKVl 
 
 RFX'ORDS. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 cxxwu 
 
 Scripture, doHum et f'ratui, a gift nnd a grace ; in 
 some placfa it is callod (Un.rr^ sice ;>r)/-'VvM.v ilaciiim, 
 that is to say, the Imvs or the ])(,\ver('r the keys. | 
 whereby is signithtl ;i <vrtain liniiti-d oflur restrained 
 unto the exroitiuti of a special funetiun or ministration, 
 according to the saying of ^^t. Paul in his first chap, 
 of his Epistle to the Romcsns, and in the fourth chaj). 
 of his First Epistk' to I'iniotiiy, anil also in the fourth 
 chap, of his Epistle to the Ephesians. where he writes j 
 in this sentence : (yitnim asci ii'll.'^srf (hi i^his in u/tinn, ; 
 captirani ilui'it nipliri((//iin, ft deiltt 'l-nin hoiiii'iiliUs, 
 do/if antt-m, alios ijuidtm iijntsti.l is. alios irro pro- 
 jthetas, alios rem cran(j<:l:s'ns, alios aufriu uaslores 
 ac diii'/orrs, ad iiislnuiaiinni'iu >,i)i>''<iru7ii, in opits 
 udiiiiiiisti-atiouis, in icdijiratiniu in nu/ioris Cliiisti, '. 
 uuifc prncniahi'is lunucs in ani'aton Jidci c! ai.iii- 
 tiojiis liiii J> i, ill rirnm ftrifn''ani, in tmnsniain 
 iPtulis'plfiic adnllic f/nis/i. Tint is to s .y. " W htn 
 Christ ascended into heivcn, he suhdued and vnn- ^ 
 •piished very captivity 1m i— li. ami led or made lur 
 thrall and captive, and (',•-! ri'-uted and i^ave divers 
 heavenly srifts and graces nuto men here on earth ; and ' 
 among all he maiie soni>' the a])()sl!es, some priests, 
 some evaniie'ists, some p■l^^.'^s aiid doetors, to the 1 
 intent tiiey slioidd execute the work and otilet- (d" tin ir 
 admiidstration, to the in-tauration, instruction, and , 
 tdifving of t)ie memhris vf Chri>l's mysti-- d hody ; 
 and'that th.-y should also not et ;:se fro?u t!ie execution 
 of their jaid'ofJice, until all the s dd mei-.-.h' is were not 
 only reduced and hrought unto unity of the faith. a:id 
 The knowledge of the Sun of God, hut also that they 
 were come unto a juufect state, and f;dl age therein, 
 that is to say, until they were so ^'staidisl.ed a:ul c n- 
 tirmtd in the same that tliey could no more afieruards 
 he uaverifii!; therein, and he hd or carrinl like children 
 into any contrary doctrine, or oi>iiuon, by the craft or 
 ^u!)lile"persua^iou of the fd-e pastors and teaeliers, 
 Avhich go about ly cralt to bring them into erroneous 
 <>))inioiis, but that they should (-(uiL-tantly follow the 
 true doctrine of Christ's gesptl. growing and increasing 
 cimtinually by charity unto a perfect member of tlsat 
 body, whereof Christ is the \uy head, in whom if tiie 
 who'iv body, that is to say. if ev<-ry part and member 
 hi- 'j^vown and i;"n.e unto iiis ptifvct estatt', not all in 
 hl.e. liUt every one ac-eor.l.mr to th:- gift and (prdity 
 whhh is (hi.uted unio it, and so to be cmpaeted, 
 unitcil, and corjiorated t(>::<r!;cr in the said body, no 
 doubt !)ur thiit whuh- bo'ly ar.d s \ery put thereof shall 
 thri\bv be maile the more peru.'t and the more strong, 
 by rea-oM of th .t nr.tural love ami charity. v\hi(-h one 
 n>en)btr so united in the body hath unto the other;" 
 by whi( h word- it Jipj'.enri th evidi ntly not only that 
 t't. Paul accounted an<l niunbered this said jiower and 
 oHice of the pastors and deetcrs among the proper and 
 ^peeial gifts of the Il<dy (Jhost, but also it ajtpt areth 
 that the sati.e v. as a limited power and < ttice, ordained 
 specially and only fur the causes and purposes before 
 rehearsrd. 
 
 i/cw. That thi- ji"-.vcr, otli.-e, a::d admiidstration is 
 lueess.iry to Ik* lai'-ervcd h« re in e.irlh for three 
 special and luimij' d causes. V'u>t, I'or that it is the 
 eommindinent of Cod it should he so, a> it appeareth 
 in ^undry jil; (a s of Scripture. Secondly, For that God 
 liath ia>tiUited and ord uned none other ordinary mean 
 »tr uistiviment. wlureby he will make us i>arlakers of 
 the r"' ■iincihali'U whii-h is by Christ, and confer and 
 give tl'.e i,'rai\ s of iiis ib'Iy Spirit unto us, and make us 
 ihe riirht inheritors of everlasting life, there to reign 
 \vitb him for evt r in ulory, but only his words and 
 sacraments ; and tin :i tore tlie office and power to 
 mitdstt-r the said word and sier.ir.: nts may in nowise 
 be sutler, d to p^ li-h, or to be idjolished, according to 
 the S!»_\iMg of St. I'lul, Q'lomoiliu-rcdi'nt in cum d>' ijuo 
 
 noil audierunl .<i qiiomodo autem nudient sine pricdi- 
 cante i </uo)nudo anlcm pnedicubunt nisi missi fuc- 
 runt i sicul scri}>tt(m est, f/uam speciosi super inimtrs 
 pedes eranfielizantium pacem, annnncJantium bona! 
 Thirdly, 15ecause the said power and ofhce or function 
 hath annexed unto it assured jjrouiises of excellent ami 
 inestimable things ; for thereby is conferred and given 
 the Holy Ghost with all his graces, and finally our 
 justification and everlasting life, according to the saying 
 of St. Paul, Non lue pudet Eennqflii Jesu C/iristi, 
 jiotenfli sii/ii'dem est Dei ad snlntim omni credenii ,- 
 that is to say, I am not ashamed of the room and ottice 
 which 1 have given unto me by Christ, to j>reach his 
 (iospcl, for it is the power of Cod, that is to say, the 
 elect organ or instrument ord .ined by God and indued 
 with such virtue and efficacy, that it is able to give and 
 minister effectually everlasting life unto all those that 
 will believe and obey unto the same. 
 
 Item, That this ottice, this jiowerand authority was 
 comnntted and given by Christ and his ajtostles unto 
 certain persons only, — that is to say, unto priests or 
 bishoj>s, whom they did elect, call, and adunt there- 
 unto by their prayer and imj)Osition of their hands. 
 
 St condly, We will that all bishops and })re;ichers 
 shall instruct and teach our j)eoj)le comnntted unto 
 their spiritual charge, that the sacrament of order may 
 worliiily be called a sacrament, because it is a holy 
 rite or ceremony instituted by Christ and his apostles 
 in tlie New Testament, and doth consist of two jnirts, 
 likeas theother sacraments of thechurch do. — tlnitisto 
 say, of a spiritual and an invisible grace, and also of an 
 outward and a visible sign. The invisible gift or gracr^ 
 conferred in this sacrament is nothing else but the 
 jiower, the office, and the autiuirity before mentioned : 
 the visible and outward sign is, the prayer ami impo- 
 sition of the bishop's hands upon the person which 
 receiveth the said gift or grace. And to the intent 
 the church of Christ slu^tld never be destituted of 
 such mini.>tirs as should have and t.vecute the saiil 
 power of the keys, it was also ordaiiied and ctun- 
 manded by the ajioslles, tliat the same sacrament 
 should be aj)})Ued and miidstered by the bishop from 
 time to time, unto si.ch other persons as liad the 
 qualities, which the ajiostles very diligently describe, 
 as it ap)»eareth evitlenfly in the third (diap. of the 
 first Epistle of St. Paul to Tim. and his Epistle unto 
 Titus. And surely this is the whole virtue and effi- 
 cacy, and the cause also of the institution of this 
 feaerameut, as it is found in the New Testament; for 
 albeit the holy fathers of the church which suc- 
 ceeded the apostles, miiuling to beautify and ornate 
 the church of Christ with all those things which were 
 comnu rulable in the temple «)f the Jews, did devise not 
 only certain other ceremonies than be before rehearsed, 
 as tonsures, rasures, unctions, and such other observ- 
 ances to be used in the administration of the said 
 sacraments, but did also institute certain inferior 
 orders or degrees, as janitors, lectors, exorcists, acolits, 
 and subdeacons, and deputed to every one of those 
 certain oilices to execute in the church, wherein th( y 
 followeil nmhndttedly the example and rites used in 
 the Old Testament ; yet the truth is, that in the New 
 Testament there is no mention made of any degrees 
 or distinctions in orders, but only of deacons or 
 ndnisters, and of juiests or bishoj)s ; nor is there any 
 word sp(»ken of any other ceremony used in the con- 
 ferring of this sacrament, but only of prayer, and the 
 im]H>sition of the bi>hop's hands. 
 
 Thomas Cromwell. T. Cantuarien. Edwardus Kbor. 
 .Joannes Loudon. Cuthbertus Dunelmensis. Joaimes 
 Lincoln. Joannes Hathotnens. Thonuis Elien. Jo- 
 annes Hangor. Nicohms Sarnm. Edwardus I lerehu' 
 deu. liuiTo Wvcorn. Joannes Ueftcu. Kiih. C ieislr. 
 
 pi 
 
 Richardus Wolman. Joannes Bell. \Villielmus Clyffe. 
 Uobertus Aldridge. Gilfridus Downes. Joannes Skip. 
 Cuthbertus ^Larshall. ISIarmaduke Waldeby. Robertns 
 Oking. Nicolaus Heyth. Rodolphus Bradford. Ri- 
 chardus Snnth. Simon Matthew. Joannes Prynn. 
 Guliehnus IJuckmastre. ^\'illielmus IVLaye. Nicolaus 
 \\ otton. Ricardiis Cox. Joannes Edmondes. Thomas 
 Robertson. Thomas Raret. Joannes Nase. Joannes 
 Rarbar. (Some other hands there are, that cannot 
 be read.) 
 
 Saertc Theolopiic, Juris Eec'esiastici, et Ciiilis 
 J*ro/essores. 
 
 VL — A Letter of Mclanethons, to persuade tlie King 
 to a further Iteformation. An Orijinal. 
 
 [Cotton. Lil.r. Cleop. K. o.] 
 
 S. D. Sf.rrxissimk et Inelyte Rex, Etsi audieramus 
 Romanum Episcopum omnibus artificiis incendere 
 Ca-saris Caroli et Regis Galliei animos adversus Cri- 
 tannos et Germanos, tamen quia spero Deum luec 
 j)ericula gubernaturum esse, et defensurum tranf|uilli. 
 tatem tuam, scripsi in alteris Uteris de Ecclesiarum 
 emendatione, quam si tempora sinent, rogo ut Regia 
 IMajestas tua suscipiat. Postea adjeci banc Epistolam, 
 non impudentia, scd ojitimo studio, et amore cum 
 Ecclesiarum, cum Regi.-e Majestatis tute incitatus : 
 (piare per Christum obtestor Regiam Majestatem tuam 
 ut meani libertatem boid consulat. Siepe cogito 15ri- 
 tannicse Ecclesisc primordia, et cgeteras laudes : hinc 
 enim propagata est doctrina Christiana in magnam 
 Germaniie et Gallije jvirtem ; imo 15ritannic;e Ecclesise 
 beneficium fuit, quod jn-imum Romante Provinci;e 
 liberatJE sunt persecutione. Ihec primum nobis Im- 
 peratorem pium (.'onstantinum dedit : magna hfec 
 gloria est vestri nominis. Nunc quoque Regia jMa- 
 jestas tua, primum hcroica magnitudine animi ostendit 
 se veritati patrocinaturum esse, excussit Romani Epis- 
 copi tyrannidem, quare veterem puritateni ICcclesite 
 vestrie maxime optaritn restitui integram. Std anim- 
 adverto istic esse quosdam qui veteres abusus ortos 
 aut confirmatos a Romano JCpiscopo adhuc mordicus 
 tenent. Mirum est autem Autore ahusuum ejecto ipsa 
 tamen venena retineri ; qua in re illud etiam periculi 
 est, quod illi ipsi aut eorum imitatores aliquando 
 revocuturi potestatem Romain Ejjiscopi videntur, si 
 l)opulus hunc putavit esse Magistrum Ecclesiarum, 
 ineurrunt enim ritus in oculos et admonent de autore, 
 ut Solonis memoria cum legibus Atheuis et propagata 
 et jueunda fuit. | 
 
 (iaudebam igitur in Edicto rccens istic proposito 
 de Religione, promifti publicam deliberationem et ' 
 emendationem de Ecclesiarum ritibus et legibus, eaque i 
 sententia mitigavit Decreti acerbitatem : quanquam ' 
 einm laudo pietatem, quod errores prohibentur, qui 
 pugnant cum doctrina Catholieie Ecclesiie (juam et ' 
 nos prorttemur ; tamen doleo ad eas causas adjectum ! 
 esse articulum, in quo i)rrecii)itur omnium rituum ' 
 usitaturum et cielibatus observatio. Primum enim i 
 muhi transferent Edicti Autoritatem ad stabiliendos | 
 abusus Misfeie. Delude in universum confirmatur 
 pertinacia eorum qui Doctrinie nostra) sunt initpiiores, ' 
 et debilitantur studia j)iorum. Angustinus (pieritur 
 sua aetata jam duriorem fuisse servitutem Christi- 
 anam quam Judaieam, (pianto erit a.sperior .servitus, 
 SI superstitiosiores ineptiie, ut reptatio ad crucem aut 
 res similes, munientur corporum suj)pliciis ? Gerson 
 scribit prodesse piis, qui tamen superstitiosius ob- 
 servant ritus, ut inviimtur ad eos vioiandos, ut usu et 
 *'.\emplo dediseant superstitionem. 
 
 Sid munio tranquilliiutem, dices, ct nolo dissimili- 
 
 tudine rituum excitari discordias. Ego de piis et 
 modestis loquor qui humanas traditiones sine tumulti- 
 bus violant, non de his qui in ccetu publico seditiose 
 tranquillum populum aut concitant aut perturbant. Ex- 
 tant autem antea leges de seditiosis, nee statim violatio 
 inepti et non necessarii ritus judicanda est seditiosia, 
 attameu hac in re non solum tranquillitatis, sed etiam 
 piarum conscientiarum ratio habenda est : est enim 
 tcnera res conscientia, facile languescit perculsa i)o- 
 tentum judiciis. 
 
 Ncc ignoro quosdam novo jam uti genere sapientire, 
 excusant abusus, et leniunt eos astute affictis interpre- 
 tationibus, ut habeant speciosam causam cur eos 
 retineant ; sicut nefarios abusus excusat Autor refor- 
 mationis Colonicnsis, ut campanarum consecrationem 
 et similes imposturas. Quam multa sunt in fabulosis 
 historiis sanctorum, ut Christophori, Georgii, quae ut 
 poemata continent venustissimas Allegorias ; nee ta- 
 men propter has cogendie sunt Ecclesice ut illas 
 poeticas personas colant, 
 j Erat in Egypto sacrum cum fici maturuissent, 
 po])ulus enim in templo edens recentes ficus, addebat 
 canticum his verbis, Dulcis Veritas. H uic ritui facile est 
 bellam signiticationem addere, eumq; accommodare ad 
 laudein Verbi Dei, nee tamen })ropterea hie mos in 
 Ecclesias revocandus est ; atqui banc novam sophisti- 
 cam exoriri ]iassim videmus. Sic in Itaha dicuntur 
 abusibus patrocinari, Contarenus, Sadoletus, et Polus 
 \ Cardinalis ; nam hi prjecipue susceperunt sibi jam 
 lias partes defendendte Romanre impietatis, et banc 
 ducunt esse magnam ingenii laudem fucos illinire 
 vitiosis ritibus, putantq; se his ineptiis Dionysii Theo- 
 logiam INIysticam renovate. Hoec Sophistica, nisi pru- 
 dentes gubernatores Ecclesiarum obsistent, pariet 
 horribilem confusioncm religionum, et rursus obruet 
 I veritatem. Donee flagitantur humani ritus tanquam 
 necessarii, confirmatur prava oi)inio de cultu : ideo 
 Paulus tam vehementer non modo opinionem, sed 
 j ritus ipsos Leviticos insectatus est, prrevidebat enim 
 ! non excuti posse superstitionem, si ritus manerent, 
 quare gravissime inquit, si cireumcid'nnini, Christus 
 vo'iis nihil proderit. 
 
 Retineatur ergo simplex et perspicua sententia de 
 libertate in adiajjhoris, et doccant concionatores qnse 
 scandala vitanda sint ; retineantur ritus divinitus 
 instituti, et alicjure humame traditiones utiles ad bonum 
 I ordinem, ut I'aulus loquitur, et sit modus cjcremo- 
 niarum quie habeant conjunctam gravitatem et ele- 
 gant iam ; decet autem abesse ab Ecclesiis barbariem : 
 CiT'teri inutiles et inepti ritus non duriter flagi- 
 tentur. 
 
 Deinde quantum periculi adfert conscientiis prohi- 
 bitio conjugii, nee ignorat Regia Majestas tua, legem 
 de cadibatu i)erpetuo tantum Rom.e natam esse : 
 extant Epistohe Episcopi Tarraconensis defendentes 
 conjugia Presbyterorum in Ilispania contra Romanum 
 Episcopum. In Germania ante aniu>s quingentos 
 adhuc Sacerdotes fuerunt mariti, adeoque a'gre tide- 
 runt sibi eripi banc libertatem, ut in Episcopum ]\Io- 
 guntinum recitantem edictum Romanum tumultuantes 
 impetum fecerint, quare Ej)iscopus fugere coactus 
 recitationem omisit. Erat Autor Edicti Gregorius 
 Septimus qui cuilibet tyrannorum veterura audacia et 
 impietate jiar fuit. Hie cum longo et funesto hello 
 civili nostros Germaincos imperatores implicuisset, 
 simul etiam Ecclesias Tyrannide oppressit. Audio et 
 in Anglia Sacerdotes fuisse maritos : deniq; notse sunt 
 Ilistoriie, qua' exempla satis multa continent, quare 
 miror in Edicto citari Epistolam ad Corinthios, cum 
 hcTc longe aliud tradat de conjugio, ac praecipiat cou- 
 juginm iis qui non sunt idonei ad ca^hbatum. 
 
 Ncc objicienda sunt vota qua; et expresse pugnant 
 cum divinis mandatis, et trahunt sccum niuUi]>liceni 
 
CXXXVlll 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 ex XXIX 
 
 superstitionem et morum corruptionem ; vulemus cnim 
 qualis sit vita multorum Sacerdotum c;vlibum : ita(i; 
 roa sine dolore aliquo Icp in Eilicto, quod hi qui 
 TJvores duxerunt accusantur Levitatis, nam hoc con- 
 \icio causa nostra pnegravari videtur, cpxit^ tamen 
 Ecclesiiv iiecessaria est. ut conjugu di-nitas olarius 
 rons]>ic-iatur, ut superstitiu^i cuUus votorum reprt-hen- 
 dantur, ut arceautur lihidines. Nun eiii.n unpurus 
 cie^ibatus. sed lione>ta et i.ia couju-um consm-tudo, 
 est castitas Deo lirata. sicut Chri^^tus sua voce div.nam 
 coniunctionem ajipellat connubiuni, incpueiis, Quos 
 Dens cnnjnnsit, .\c. Discanms Dei Ordiuatio.ie.n m 
 natura lua-uifacere. ca.pie nvereutcr uti. uon tia- 
 gamus ipsi^ noxoi cultus sine Verbo Dei ; tie <pu) 
 cenere Pauhis nominatim eoueionatur, cum ad Iimo- 
 theum scribcns duriter repreheudit eos .pn prohibent 
 
 "Tropheta Daniel insis^ne? notas addidit Antichristo 
 ,lua«. cum ait colet Deum Maosim argento et auro, et 
 Deum patrum suorum non intelli-et, et muheres non 
 curabit. Ha>e (piadrant maxime ad Romam)s mores : 
 Mi^sarum abusus et Sanctorum cultus pepereruut lai- 
 mensas opes et Re^iam poteutiam. Nova nunmia 
 confecta sunt, adorautur aure;e et argcntcic statu-.e. et 
 auro atipie argeuto ornantur. Dcuule aeeedit Lev dc 
 nelibatu. unde magna corruptio morum orta est. llic 
 notie cui genti, cui Kciiiio u;(iuam competunt nisi 
 faction! Ep'iscopi Romani ? ({ui cum sit Antu-hristus, 
 pio et forti animo ipsius autoritati et legibus adver.-au- 
 
 dum est. , 
 
 Porro feliciter ca>[nt Re-ia Majestas tua cjua'dam 
 emendare, sustulit aluiua idola .lure impie colebantur : 
 Obtestor eru'o Rru'iam Mijestatem tuam. ut rehquam 
 impietatem Romanum etiam ex Ecclesiis tollat E\- 
 empla testantur ingentibus victorr.s ornatos esse Keges 
 qui sustulerunt Idololatriam, ac sa-pe testitur Deus 
 cuantopere recpiirat hunc cultum, ut removeantur 
 «=urer^titiones, et pro hoc officio in-entia priemia polli- 
 cetur • qnare Deus etiam defendct Rigiam Majestatem 
 tuaui, si ut Ezecliias et cieteri pii Regcs unpios ritus 
 sustuleris. Audit Re-ia Majestas tua in Hcl-ico et 
 alibi iminanem sa'vitiam cxerceri adversus p;o. : et hi^c 
 Tvrannis ^ignit alia multa vitia, stabiht idololatnam, 
 de'let veram invocationem, extimruit penitus veram 
 Rtlinonem: cumq; desint boni Uoctores, multi in 
 l.opulo rinit palain &deoi' Constat enim pene Lthni- 
 rani licentiam esse in Bel-ico, alii superstitiosi natura, 
 alii fanaticas opiniones Anabaptist tram amplectuntur. 
 Talis e*t in Belirico status, quod quidem Horet pace, 
 otio opibus ; a.ltluunt l.ixu ditiores, ita se beatos esse 
 putant, nee interea prospiciunt (juot p«na> ipsis inq>en- 
 deant ■ Dt^u«^ autem baud dubie tantam impietatem et 
 crud.iitatem atrociter puniet. Nollem igitur in Regno 
 tuo reaovari asperitatem adversus juos, quam ita 
 prohibebit Regia Majestas tua si Ivlictum len.et et 
 Ec-lcMHS con^tituere perget. Deinde ut etiam a.l 
 posterititem. animi abliorreant a Tyrannide Komani 
 Epi-copi, plurimum refert illas leges t.>lli, qua' sunt 
 nervi autontatis ip>iu> ; magna vero adminicula po- 
 tentiif Romanorum Ei)iscoporum tuerui.t, ^Il^sarum 
 abu<us, et CaUbatus. (lua- si durabunt alniuando 
 noterunt pra>bere occasionem iis qui depravata- sunt 
 opinionis Romance AuIk, ut ad earn rursus inclina- 
 tionem faciant. Id caveri quantum rcferat. si doctrnue 
 puritas con^ervanda est. satis intelli^it R.^ia Majestas 
 tua Verum adhuc est quod Jitvenult^ de Roraana 
 aula scripsit, hie Hunt homines, Ike. imbuti eo loci 
 malis artibus, contumaciam singularem adversus Reges 
 inde reterunt, ut multa cxempla testantur. Hanc 
 Epistolara luquaciorem ac libcriorem ut Regia Majestas 
 tua boni consulat oro. Precor auttm Deum et Dominum 
 nostrum lesum Christum, ut Regiam Majestatem tuam 
 servet ct dcfcudut, ac gubernct ad salutem Lcclc::uc. 
 
 Bene et felicitcr valeat Regia Majestas tua. Ex 
 Fraucofordia, Cal. Aprilis l.Vil). 
 
 Regiio Majestatis tuic Addictissimus 
 
 Puii.iiM'US Melanctiion. 
 
 Directed thus on thr hack ; 
 
 Serenissimo et luclyto Anglia' et Francia; Regi D. 
 
 Henrico Octavo Walliie et Cornubiie Principi, 
 
 Capiti An^licK Ecclesiae post Christum Supremo, 
 
 Principi Clemeutissiuio. 
 
 Vn, A Letter written hy the German .jmhassatho-i; 
 
 to the Kinif, mjainst the takinti mcai/ of the ('h./liiC, 
 
 (inil (Ujiiinh p'riratr Musses, awl the CelUntt of the 
 
 t'lertji/, iVc. An <)ri</in(it. 
 
 [C'..it. Lil'i. Chop. 5.] 
 
 SiRi Ms-iMKct PotcntissimeRex, Dominc Clcraea- 
 tissime,Etsi Serenissiaiam Regiam Majestatem vt-stram 
 I maximorum negt)tioruin mole, turn ad Regnum ac 
 Provincias propria^ Majestatis Vestra' pertmentium, 
 turn etiam exterorum Regum, Principum, et Potenta- 
 tuum gravissimis causis, qua- ad Regiam Majestatem 
 Vestram jiene (juotidie devolvuntur, obrui nou igno- 
 rcmus ; noscpie pro nostra erga Regiam Majestatem 
 \'estram debita observautia ut par est, nihil minus 
 velimus aut cogitemus, tiuam Serenissimam Regiam 
 Majestatem Vestram vil miltendis literis crebnonbus, 
 vtd ulla alia re interturbare et a Reipublic;e cuns 
 impedire. tamen certis (juil)usdam de causis, quas 
 Serenissinue Reuia- Majestati Vestra; probaturos nos 
 
 speramus 
 
 duximus itenmi ad Serenissimam Kegiam 
 
 Majestatem Vestram literas dandas esse, nihil dubi- 
 tantes quin Vestra Serenissima Regia Majestas eas 
 pro sua insi-iii bonitate, sapient ia, doctrina, atipie 
 favore siucerioris Religionis, benigne acceptura s^it. 
 Cum enim ab lllustrissimis Principibus nostris nobis 
 injuncta mandata Vestra- Serenissima- Majestati jam- 
 i.ridemexposuerimus, et prieterea j)Ostulante Majestate 
 \estra cum quibusdam eju^dem Reverendissimis et 
 eruditissimis Episcopus et Theologia- Doctonbus, de 
 articulis Reli-ionis Christiana' per duos pene menses 
 sermoncs contulerimus, ac Dei benehcio res eo per- 
 d.icta fucrit, ut nihil andjigamus, cpiin inter Serenis- 
 simam Regiam Majestatem Vestram et 1 rincipf s 
 nostros, ac eorum in causa religu)nis confa-deraios, 
 utr^orumci; Episcopos, Theologos et Subditos hrma 
 alci; perpetua concordia in sincenore Lvangelii Doc- 
 trina, in laudem Dei Optimi Maximi, salutem Eccles.a- 
 Christiana-, ac i)erniciem Romani Antichristi, secutura 
 sir nosipie reli.p.am disputationem de abusibus noa 
 expectare (pieamus, existimavimus non esse aheuum 
 ab officio nosfro, ut ante diseessum nostrum Serenis- 
 sima- Regia- Majestati Vestra-, (put- per Dei ^.'.'aUam 
 indefessa cura et diligentia sinceram Lvangelii Doc- 
 trinam promotam cupit, debitam observantiam, at.pie 
 perpetuum studium nostrum literis nostris testatum 
 relilupieremus, et Majestati \ cstra- nostrorum e .am 
 sententiam de (piibusdam Articuhs ai)usuum, de <p d us 
 M liestas Vestra post al)itum nostrum baud duO l 
 Curabit eosdem Episcopos et Theologos pro in<piireuda 
 veritate, sermoncs cor.terrc et disiiutare, declararemus . 
 nihil ambigentes, quin ea etiam ^ '^ . f ''''''': '"^ 
 Regia Majestas Vestra pro Christi gloria id V^->^^^ 
 sit, ut non tantum .loctrinam puram I'^'ln^^t. ^cram 
 etiam abolitis alicp.ando impiis cultibus et abus.bu> 
 Romanum Episcopuui in Ecclesiam ^"t'-oductis c Itus 
 ac ca-remonias consentaneas Verbo Dei ^;o"^ti tuat^ 
 facile enim Serenissima Regia Majestas \ estra pr o la 
 summa sapientia perspicit, nou posse unquam Doc- 
 trina- purltatem, vel constitui, vel conservari, n ^ 
 tollantur c medio etiam hi abusus, (lui y'^'^''^'l "" 
 diamctro, ut dici solct. cuin Verbo Dei pugnant. ct 
 
 Romani Antichristi tyrrannidem ac idololatriam, turn 
 T.epererunt, tum etiam hactenus conservarunt : nam ut 
 radicibus demum rcscctis, ncccssc est arbores e herbas 
 penitus exarcscere et j^erire, ita dubium non est, (juin 
 iini)iis Romani I'^piscopi abusibus et idololatria, ut fun- 
 damento stabilitatis ipsius, labet'actis et eversis, etiam 
 Tyi'snnisejusdem prorsus ruitura et interiturasit: quod 
 nisi tiatperpetuo metuendum est.ne levi alicpia occasi- 
 one iterum repuUulescat et tanquam a radice reviviscat. 
 Sunt vero ha-c tria j)ene capita ct fundamentum 
 Tyrannidis et Idololatria- Pontiticia?, quibus stantibus, 
 ne(pie Doctrina Religionis inteura peruuinere, ne([ue 
 unquam Romani Episcopi improbissimus dominatus, 
 penitus extirjiari poterit : nempe, Prohibitio utriusque 
 speciei Sacramenti in ca-na Domini, Mis- a Privata, et 
 Interdictio conjugii Sacerdotum, (jua- (piidem us<pie 
 adeo Dei Verbo adversantur, adeoque etiam honestati 
 publicje repugnant, ut vel ex his solis apertissime 
 intelligi possit Komanum Pontificem verum Anticliris- 
 tum, et omnis idololatria-, impietatis, erroris, et turpi- 
 tudinis, in Christi Ecclesiam introductie auctorem 
 esse ; de (juibus sane arti(-ulis nos pauca qua-dam 
 Serenissima: Regi:u Majestati Vestrfc optimt, studio 
 scribemus, et ejusdem ut Regis sunnna sajiieiitia, 
 acerrimo judicio, et excellenti doctrina {u-;e(hti, censurie 
 committemus, persuasissimum nobis habentes A'estram 
 IMajestatem lllustrissimam Piiiicipum nostrorum, et 
 Statuum confa'deratorum consilium ct instilutum, in ' 
 hisce articulis non improbaturam esse. 
 
 /;<• titraqnc specie. 
 
 Primiim enim, Serenissime ac Potentissime Rex, 
 non existimamus quencpiam inficias iturum, (piin 
 Christi Doctrina, mamlata, et ordinatiom-s omnibus 
 aliis prieceptis, traditionibus aut cteremoniis humanis 
 prieferri debeant ; hie enim cum ipse sit vita et Veritas, 
 errare non potest, humana vero omnia, prttcipue in 
 rebus diviins, inccrta et dubia sunt. Porro constat 
 Christum ipsum utranKj; speciem instituisse, cum ait, 
 Bibite ex hoc onines ; et Paulum idem docuisse, cum 
 inquit, 2 Cor. xi. probet sei])>um homo, et six de pane 
 comedat et poculo bibat. Quibus sane locis, non de 
 una parte Ecclesice, id est, de Sacerdotibus tantum, sed 
 de tota Ecclesia mcntio fit : Nam quod quidam ita 
 Argumentantur solis Apostolis Christum id dixisse, 
 eaque de causa utramq; speciem ad solis Sacerdotes 
 pertincre, intirmum admodum est Argumentum ; quia 
 eadem ratione sequeretur, quod Laicis ne altera 
 (piidem species danda esset ; ne(pie enim alio loco 
 Christus mandavit solum corpus laicis dari, et utram- 
 que speciem pro Sacerdotibus instituit : sed hoc 
 fatendum est, quod illud mandatum Christi de Sacra- 
 mento, aut ad omnes, hoc est, Laicos et Sacerdotes 
 pertineat, aut Laid prorsus a Sacramento Corporis 
 etiam arcendi fuerint, cum nusquara alibi in Evan- 
 gelio, nisi tunc cum dedit Apostolis simul corpus et 
 sanguinem, Sacramentum jiro Laicis institutum repe- 
 riatur ; idque ad omnes pertinere Paulus declarat, cum 
 addit, et de poculo bibat, tS:c. Quod enim dicunt 
 Sacramenti divi^ionem, urgentibus quibusdam causis, 
 ab l-]eclesia institutam esse, et sub una sjitcie, non 
 minus (piain sub utraque contineri, non multum ad rem 
 facit : Quis enim non intelligit hie de Christi institute 
 et mandato agi, idque humana: auctoritati et opinioni- 
 bus longe pra-ferendum esse ; neque enim Ecclesia 
 sunlit siiii hanc libertatem, ex Christi Ordinationibus 
 res inditTerentes constituendi ; et rationes illse vel de 
 discrimine ordinum, seu dignitate Sacerdotali, vel peri- 
 culo efi'iisionis et similes, nullo modo tantam queunt 
 vim habere, ut propterea Divina: Ordinationes mii- 
 tandie sint ; neque ulla etiam consuetudo contra man- 
 dat Dei introducta, ipsis canonibus Pontiticiis attes- { 
 lamibus, probanda est. Constat vero usum utnus(iue ! 
 
 speciei, et clarum habere mandatum Christi, et adpro- 
 batiunem Sanctorum Patrum, ac consuetudinem veteris 
 Ecclesioe ; sic cnim, inquit Divus Hieronymus, Sacer- 
 dotes ([ui Eucharistise serviunt, et sanguinem Christi 
 populis distribuunt : et Gelasius Pontifex, Sacramenti 
 Corporis et Sanguinis Domini divisionem prohibet, 
 eamque grande Sacrilegium adpellat. 
 
 A(ihiL-c, durat hodie hie mos Communionis utri- 
 ustjue sjieciei in Grcecis Ecclesiis, qute hac in re 
 Romani Pontiticis tyrannidi semper restiterunt, neque 
 ejus jugum recipere voluerunt, et testantur ilistorise 
 tum in (iermania, tum in muliis aliis regionibus ac 
 provinces, verum Communionis usum diu conserva- 
 tum fuisse, sed tandem fulminibus Romani Anti- 
 christi, (juibus totum poene orbem terrarum conterruit 
 et subjugavit, homines, ut verisimile est, victi, veru 
 Eucharistite usum mutarunt, ad (juem tamen, per 
 singularem Dei Gratiam, agnita iterum veritate Evan- 
 gelica, cum Piincipes nostri, tum alii Evangelii Doc- 
 trinam j)rotitentes, jam redierunt, et sese ac suos in re 
 Universffi Ecclesia: maxime salutifera, tan(piam in 
 libertatem, excusso jugo Pontificio, vendicarunt et 
 adseruerunt. Nam (jua- causje Pontificem permove- 
 rint, ut contra Christi mandatum et institutum, contra 
 sententiain Sanctorum Patrum, contra consuetudinem 
 UniverscC Ecclesia- Christiana-, Sacramentum divi- 
 deret, et Laicos Sanguine Domini nefarie spoliaret, 
 facile Serenissima Regia Majestas Vestra perspicit, 
 A erisimile quidem videtur, eum voluisse suam, suitjue 
 ordiiiis auctoritatem ac dignitatem, ea ratione augere, 
 et hoc discrimcn inter Laicos et Sacerdotes consti- 
 tuere ; nam etiam nunc clamitant adversarii, laicos 
 debere esse altera specie contentos ; (piasi regnum 
 alifjuod possideant, et ita imperare ipsis liberum sit, ut 
 etiam Christi beneficium hominibus eripere (^ueant, ad 
 quod potius, si suo officio fungi vellent, omnes invitare 
 et peliicere deberent. Sed quid Christo cum Belial ? 
 (juid Pontifici cum Christo instituto, cujus ipse se 
 suramum adversarium esse satis declarat, ideoque tum 
 in hoc, tum aliis salutaribus Religionis Christianue 
 Articulis oportuit ipsum a scriptura discedere, imo 
 Doctrinam Evangelio consentaneam damnare, ut 
 manifestum fieret, eura esse Antichristium, de quo 
 passim Scriptura talia pra'dixit. 
 
 Ve Missa privalce. 
 
 I'orro in altero Articulo, De Missa Privata, adhuc 
 magis adparet a Romano Pontifice Religionem Chris- 
 tianam adeo oppressam et obscuratam, ut Christi 
 Beneficium qui sua morte nos redemit, soluscjue est 
 hostia et satisfactio pro peccatis nostris, penitus sus- 
 tulerit, et in ejus locum idololatricum cultum pro 
 abolcndis jieccatis in Ecclesiam invexerit, eamque suis 
 erroribus et piophanationibus miserabiliter implica- 
 vcrit, turbaverit et deformaverit. Cum enim 5lissa 
 nihil aliud sit, nee esse debeat, quam communio sive 
 Synaxis, ut Paulus adpellat, neque etiam alius ejus 
 usus fuerit tempore Apostolorum et veteris ]£cclcsia*, 
 quemadmodum hoc dare ex S. Patribus probari potest, 
 plane diversum quoddam opus, prorsus pugnans cum 
 cominunione et vero Missa- usu inde factum est, quod 
 docent ex opereopcrato, ut loquuntur, niereri gratiam, 
 et tollere peccata vivorum et mortuorum. 
 
 Ha-c opinio (piantopere distet a Scripturis, ac glo- 
 riam Passionis Christi hedat, Sereiiiss. Regia Majestas 
 ^'estra tacillime judicabit. Si enim hoc verum est, 
 quod !Missa pro aliis ajiplicari ))otest, quod peccata 
 tollit, et prodest tam vivis quam mortuis, sequitur 
 Justificationem ex opere Missarum coniingere non ex 
 fide ; verum hoc omnino Scripturie rej)ugnat, qute 
 tradit nos gratis propter Christum per fideni justifi- 
 cari, ac peccata nobis condonari, et in gratiam nos 
 recijii, atque ita non cilieno opere, sed propria fide 
 
cxl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 cxli 
 
 propter Christum, singulos justos fieri : At ilH docent 
 alit'imm opus pro reniittt-mlis peccatis altori, (luod 
 quidem nierum est somnium et fignicntum liumaimin, 
 repugnans Hvangelica; Doctriiue ; nam tunc cicinum 
 adplicatur gratia per Verbum et Sacramentorum 
 usum, cum ips^i utimur Sacramentis. sed isti pro 
 aliis uiuntur. ijuod periiule est ac si \no aliis IJaptiz- 
 arentur. Neciue vcro potest dici ciuantopere deformet 
 t'hristi Gloriam opinio ilia de Missa, (juie ex opere 
 operato conferat gratiara, aut ajiplieata i>ro aliis mere- 
 atur eis remissionem venialium et niortilium peccato- 
 rum cx\\\)X et pu-na-; iii»iue aperte advcri^ari Scri]'- 
 turu\ et a vero usu Missie si\e communionis loiiiic 
 discedcre, vel inde litpiet, (piia Missa hi\e Syni\i-s 
 ideo est instituta, ut fidelis (lui utitur Sacramento 
 recordetur ijua- l)eneticia aceipiat per Christum, et 
 ericat ac s(iletur pavidam conseientiam ; ideoque ibi 
 l)OniL;i debet .'^aeranientum, his quibus opus est con- 
 solatione, sicut Ambro>ius ait, ijuia senqHT peceo, 
 semper debeo aecipere Medieinani. Attpie hie usque 
 ad tempora Greirorii in Ecelesia Missie usus iuit, nei[ue 
 antea privata- Mis«^ie eognitie fueruut ; quod quidem 
 cum raultis aliis Patrum Sententiis patet, tum Cliry- 
 sostomi, (pii inquit, Saeerdotem stare ail alfareet alios 
 ad Commuaionem aecersere, alios arcere : Kt ex vete- 
 ribus Cauonibus constat, unum ali(juem celebrasse 
 jNlissam, a quo reli(iui I'resbyteri et Diaconi sumpse- 
 runt corpus Domini, s'c enim impiit Canon Nieenus, 
 Aeeipi.int Diiconi sicundum Ordinem post TresljV- 
 teros ab Hpiseoiio vel Presljytero, Sacram Communi- 
 onem. Et scribit Epiphanius, in Asia Synaxim ter 
 celebratam singulis septimanis, nee (luotiilianas fais.»e 
 JNIissas, eunupie morem ab Ajiostolis traditum 
 esse ; (jui (piidem Missa> usus etiam hodie in (iiieeis 
 Parochiis durare dieitur, nam tantum singulis doini- 
 nicis diebus et testis, tit ii)i una publica Missa, jiri- 
 vatas vero non habent : t'uitque Cira-ca Ecolesia hoc , 
 nomine longe foelicior (piam Latina. ipue mcliorem , 
 usum cceiuc Domini, Synaxis, sive Missa- retinuerit, 
 neque vel Sacramentum Corporis et Sanguinis Domini, | 
 contra claram Evangelii Doetrinam diviserit, ut paulo • 
 ante diximus, neque etiam privatas Missa^ Sacrte 
 Scrijtturae acerrime repugnantes, nceperit ; cujus qui- 
 dem rei banc poteutissiman causam tuisse arbitramur, 
 quod GrKca Ecclesia Romanum Episcopum auctorem ; 
 perversne et Idololatrica* Doctrinie . et omnium poene j 
 abusuum (pn in Eeelesiam iiitroilucti sunt, ])ro summo 
 Ecele^ice t'uiversalis sive Cathoiiea; capite, nunquun ^ 
 agnoverit. 
 
 Sed coucedunt quidam adjdicationes quic fiunt in 
 IVlissa pro vivis et niortuis, et item 0})iniones, quod ex , 
 opere operato gratiam mereri tradunlur, non esse pro- , 
 bandas, et disputant abolitis illis opinionibus impiis, j 
 alia ratione Missas i)rivatas relinendas, nempe quia ; 
 sunt gratiirum actioue-, (pue possiut ab uno vel a 
 pluribus tieri. Ila'c sane ratio videtur aliquam habere 
 speciem, estque (ro(phv (papfianoi^, ut in(piit Sophocles, | 
 quo in causis iuvalidis, et ut ipse ait, raorbidis uten- ■ 
 dum sit. Si Missa tantum esset gratiarum actio, ' 
 possit fortassis tali alicjuo pra-textu colorari ; verum 
 constat earn principaliter inslitutam esse, ut sit Sacra- \ 
 nientum quod per ministrum alteri exhibeatur, ut 
 accipiens et credens consequatur gratiam. Et hoc j 
 quidem principali tine posito, accedit alter de gratia- ■ 
 rum actione ; quare nuUo modo ab inslitutione 
 Christi recedere, sed modum et formam illius Insti- 
 tutionis, et exemplum veteris Ecdesiae sequi et reti- 
 iiere debemus : Nulla enim novitas, prsesertim in 
 Sacramentis, recipienda est, contra formam a Christo 
 traditam, et contra exe^ipla veteris Eeelesije. 
 
 Purro constat privatas Missas esse rccentes, et a 
 Romaiiis Pontificibus introductas, et ne hodie cpiidem, 
 ut paulo ante dictum est, in Gnecis Kcclcsiis esse, 
 
 nisis Parnchiales diebus Testis, cum quibus adhuc 
 manet vestigium Communionis : Cum igitur contra 
 Dei Verbum Missa privata introducta sit, eam(pie 
 humanum tantum et commentitium cidtum esse adpa- 
 reat, (|uis did)itat quin talis Missi, sine ullo perieulo 
 omitli possit, imo debeat, cum repugnet Evaiigelio .■" 
 E^tcpie })ium et sanctum opus, verum Missie sive Sy- 
 naxis uMim I'celesia* restituere ac reddere, ([uo per 
 Romanum Pontiticem, hoc est Antichrislum, multis 
 jam annis miserabiliter privata tuit, (|ui (juidem adbue 
 mordicus privatas Missas tenet, adstrit, et defendir. 
 Xe(pie id immerito, facile enim sentit quod labefaetata 
 Missa privata, labefaetetur imo mat Univeisum ejus 
 lve«rnumet Tyrannis, (pue Missis illis nititur ; ut enim 
 in seminibus causa est Arborum et stirpium, ita hujus 
 ltictuo>issimi dominatus, im]ierii, tyrannitlis, nundi- 
 ualionis et iilololatria Pontilicia- .«emen fuit sujxt- 
 stitio Missarum jjrivatarum : Nam lue pepererunt et 
 sustinuerunt, veluti Atlas cpiidam, totum Papatuni ; 
 ad harum normam omnia redacta sunt, sitpiiilem nihil 
 fuit, quod non Missa alicjua expiari posse creditum 
 est. His aucupatus Pontifex Romanus indulgentias, 
 (piibus immcnsam pecuniam ex toto orbe terrarum 
 pra'datus est ; hte Monachorum turbas intinitas coa- 
 cervurunt, cum eorum nidlus alius esset usus, (juatn 
 demurmuramli Missas privatas, et aliocpiin inutile 
 terra' poiulus for«'nt. Ila; sunt et fuerunt universa 
 pietas, (piarn Pontifex Romanus profitetur, banc solam 
 novit ille Religionem, quic in Missis privatis con- 
 sistit ; Doetrinam enim Evangelii non modo non 
 habet, verum acerrime odit et prosequitur, et in summa 
 his Missis ipsam pra-dicalioaem \'erl.i Di\iui Pontifex 
 cxterminavit, ut per omnia Antiehristi munere fun- 
 *'eretur : Nam in loco unius concionis Verbi, amplius 
 mille Missa' privata\ hoc est, humani et commentitii 
 cultus, contra Divinum Verbum successerunt ; cum 
 non Missas tieri sed Evangelium prsedicare, et Sacra- 
 menta rite distribuere et adadnistrare, Christus Apo- 
 stolis, quorum illi volunt esse sueces^ores, mandaverit. 
 
 Curarunt igitur lllustrissinn Prineipes nostri, et alii 
 Evangelii Doetrinam protitentes Prineipes et Status, 
 privatas Missas ])enitus aboleri, et verujii Missa' us\un 
 sive Synaxim Christi institutioni, exemplo Apostolo- 
 rum, veteris Ecclesi;e ac Patruuj sententiis conformem, 
 in Eeelesiam revocarunt et restituerunt. Qua- quidem 
 Mi>sa sive Synaxis summa cum revercniia celebratur, 
 servatis pene omnibus usitatis Cieremoniis, qua' non 
 repugnant pietati ; et admiscentur Germanieie sive 
 vernacuUe cautiones ad docendum populum, pra-cepit 
 enim Paulas, in Ecclesia uti lingua intellecta a ))opulo. 
 Porro, quia propter communiunem sive usum Sacra- 
 menti Missa instituta est, hi qui sunt idonei et antea 
 explorati, sacramento utuntur ; ac dignitas et usus 
 Sacramenti, sumnui diligentia ac cura ex Verbo Dei 
 pojiulo commendalur, ut seiant et intelligant homines, 
 quantam consolationem j»avidis conscientiis adferat, 
 ac discant Deo credere, et optima quieque ab eo ex- 
 peciare et petere. 
 
 Et hunc ijuidom Sacramenti et Missie usum, Scrip- 
 turai consentaneum, Deo gratum, et pietati conduei- 
 bilem esse, Serenissimu Regia Majestas Vestra tacile 
 agnoseit ; neque enim hie alicjuid contra Dei X'erbuin 
 admittitur, imo secuuilum Christi nuindatum et ordi- 
 nationem, qui banc Sacram Communionem ad hunc 
 tinem instituit, omnia geruntur ; Nulla est hie ad- 
 niixta, jirava, aut impia opinio, ut in Missa privata 
 Papistica, cujus finis et in>titutio cum Evangelio 
 pugnat. Nihil hie etiam absque summa reverentia, 
 ordine, et decoro, digno Ecclesia.', tieri cernitur. 
 Audeniusque adlirmare, majore Religione hunc verum 
 Mistcc usum exhiberi apud nos, quam hactenus im- 
 (juarn sub Papatu privata' Missie celebratie tuerint, 
 provocamusque ad ttstimouia doclissimorum viioruui, 
 
 (pii a Majestate Vestra missi in illis locis fuerunt, ct 
 haH' omnia coram fieri viderunt at audicrunt. 
 
 Quod enim Adversarii clamitant, Nostros omnes cul- 
 tus Diviiios, omnes Ca'remonias, omnem deni(jue Reli- 
 giont'in abolere et labefactarc, ea in re Principibus nos- 
 tris, ct aliis Evangelii Doetrinam profitentibus, injuriam 
 faciunt ; et ha;c eosinsigni quadam malevolentia et odio 
 plus(piam Vatiniano, ut dici solet, confingere ct commi- 
 idsci clare adparct, cum ex Doctrina nostrorum, (juam 
 conscntientem Sacris Literis in lucem ediderunt, et 
 Scriptis suis universo, orbi Christiano promuigarunt, 
 turn etiam exemplis nostrarum Eeclesiarum, in (piibus 
 nolint vclint cogunlur fateri, omnia religiosius et 
 sanctius fieri, <piam apud ipsos ; immo Dei beneficio 
 uni\ersus populus, non tantum in templis est religio- 
 sior, sed in tota diseiplina publica modestius sc gerit, 
 niajoremque erga ^lagistratum civilem, et eos (pii 
 Ecclesiis pra'sunt, reverentiam et honorem exhibet, 
 (piam un(piam antea factum fuerit : et hoc sincerie 
 J'^vangelii Doctriiue aeceptum referrc debemus, qua; 
 singulos, rectius omnibus Pontificiis constitutionibus, 
 sui ofticii admonet, et sola in quibus re vera pietas 
 ac cultus divinus consistat, tradit ac docet. 
 
 Porro, quod Missa- collocatie ad (puestum, ut sub 
 Papatu accidit, turpiter prophanentur, (piodcjue hie 
 abusus in omnibus pene templis latissime pateat, non 
 est obscurum : Nam Christi bcneficium qui nos pre- 
 cioso suo sanguine redemit, idtjue gratuito pro vili 
 stipe et mcrcede venderc, et tale etiam opus inde 
 constituere vellc, quod ex sui natura, hoc est ex opere 
 operato, mereatur gratiam, et possit adplicari pro 
 peccatis aliorum, mortuorum et vivorum, quis non 
 videt summam esse impietatem ? Quid enim est 
 corpus Domini indigne tractare et sumere, si hoc non 
 esset .^ An jiotest etiam magis impium quidcpiam 
 dici, quam illi de Missis istis docuerunt ? Nempe 
 jpiod Christus sua passione satisl'ecerit pro ])eccatis 
 Originis, et instituerit Missam, in qua fieret Oblatio 
 pro (juolidianis delictis mortalibus et venialibus : cum 
 Christus pu_'nitentiam et remissionem peccatorum 
 pnedicari mandaverit ; Missam vero, Jioc est Synaxim, 
 ad alium plane finem instituerit, viz. ut porrigatur 
 Sacramentum his quibus opus est consolatione, ct ut 
 per Verbum et Sa(;ramentum credentes gratiam re- 
 cipiant, et remissionem peccatorum consequantur, non 
 ut ipsi suum opus, r{uod <piale quale sit, humanum fig- 
 mentum, humanus cultus est, contra Scripturam Deo 
 offerant ac sacrificent. Hoc enim non placat Deum, 
 ut Christus ipse inquit, se frustra coli mandatis homi- 
 num : Nam Missam non esse tale opus sive Sacri- 
 fieium, (piod mereatur gratiam et prosit etiam aliis, 
 inde adparet, quia Missa sive Synaxis ad hoc est insti- 
 tuta, non ut Deo aliquid offeratur, sed ut communi- 
 cantes consolationem hauriant, et veluti pignus sen 
 certum signum gratia? ac bonte voluntatis Dei erga se 
 recipiant, atque ita recordentur mortis Christi, hoc est, 
 benefieiorum quce per Christum accipiunt, qui quidem 
 pro nobis mortuus est, solusque pro peccatis nostris 
 satisfecit, idcpie probant Verba ijjsa quibus et Christus 
 et Paulus de Missa sive Synaxi usi sunt. 
 
 Primum enim inquit Christus, hoc est Corpus 
 Meum, quod pro vobis traditur. Ha^c sunt Verba 
 l)romissionis Divime qu;e solam fidem exigunt, qui- 
 bus(pie otfertur nobis gratia et remissio peccatorum, 
 ergo non est Sacrificium, hoc est, opus (juod Deo 
 ortcratur et quidem pro abolendis peccatis. Item 
 Paulus ait, Annunciantes mortem Domini : Annun- 
 eiare autem nou est Sacrificare, hoc est tale opus Deo 
 reddere, quo peceata deleantur. Preeterea Evangelii 
 textus ita son;;t, Fregit et dedit Discipulis, inquiens, 
 aeeipite etcomedite, tScc. item, bibiteex hoc omnes, Ike. 
 aeeipere autem, coraedcre, et bibere, non est sacrificare, 
 'jnia hac opera ex opere operato non delent peceata. 
 
 Neque mandatur hisce verbis, ut nos Deo aliquid 
 ofTeramus, sed potius ut ab eo accipiamus, (juia addit, 
 pro vobis traditum, ct sanguis qui pro vobis efi"undi- 
 tur ; qua? Verba ostcndunt, non exhiberi a sumentibus 
 Eucharistiam Deo Sacrificium, sed donum hominibus 
 datum. Praterea vero nemo dicit Laicos cum summit 
 Sacramentum, Sacrificare: at quantum ad banc Sacram 
 Communionem, Missam, sive Synaxim pertinet, nulla 
 est ratio diversitatis, cum idem Christus uno eodem- 
 que tempore ac momento, jjropter eundem finem ct 
 usum, hoc Sacramentum absque differentia utentium 
 Sacerdotum vel Laicorum instituerit. Et quemad- 
 modum prohibitio utriusque speciei, humanum tan- 
 tum commentum et mandatum est ; ita quod de 
 Sacrificio Missie ex opere operato gratiam promercnte 
 traditur, humana tantum opinio est, contra Verbum 
 Dei, a (pio in rebus maximis, nempe ad remissionem 
 peccatorum, salutera animarum, et vitam aeternam 
 pertinentibus, nuilo modo est discedendnm : Non 
 enim frustra Paulus inquit et bis repetit. Si nos aut 
 Angelus de Coelo Evangelizct vobis prseter id quod 
 Evangelizavimus et accepistis. Anathema sit. 
 
 Pra'terea nee potest ratio diversitatis adsignari ex 
 Sacris Literis, cur magis dicant eos qui Sacramento 
 Eucharistiie fruuntur Sacrificare, quam illos qui alio 
 Sacramento, ut Baptismo, utuntur, cum utrumque 
 nihil aliud sit, quam Sacramenta, quie Christus horum 
 institutor et auctor prorsus ad alium finem, quam ut 
 sint talia Sacrificia, (jualia illi comminiscuntur, ordi- 
 navit. Sed oportuit Romanum Pontificem Missas 
 privatas, ad oi^primendam Christi, cum ip.se hostis est, 
 gloriam attollere, ut populum Christianum a veritate 
 Evangelica et agnitione Christi, et Sacramentorum 
 legitimo usu, prorsus abduceret, Christique bonitatem 
 et misericordiam obliteraret. Qui enim Missam tale 
 Sacrificium esse cogitant, quo Deus placetur, hi non 
 queunt Christi beneficium expendere pro dignitate, et 
 in tcrroribus ac doloribus irse et judicii Dei non habe- 
 bunt refugium, neque bona conscientia poterunt dona 
 et signa amoris divina agnoscere, si alieno opere Deum 
 placari et peceata remitti sibi persuasum habeant : 
 Nam ilii ipsi qui nituntur impias opiniones de Missa 
 privata excusare, hoc piwtextu, quasi Missa ideo vo- 
 cetur Sacrificium, quia sit gratiarum actio et sacrifi- 
 cium laudis, hi convincuntur propriis ipsorum testi- 
 moniis et Scrij)tis quic de Missis extant, haeque 
 persuasiones hominum animis etiam liodie de Missis 
 privatis inhaerent : sic enim Thomas inquit in Opus- 
 culo de Sacramento Altaris, cur Missa instituta sit .' 
 Corpus Domini semel oblatum est in cruce, pro debito 
 originali, sic offeratur jugiter pro quotidianis delictis in 
 Altari, ut habeat in hoc Ecclesia munus ad placandum 
 sibi Deum, super omnia legis Sacrificia preciosum et 
 aeceptum. 
 
 Alexander Papa, nihil in Sacrificiis Ecclesiae majus 
 esse potest, quam Corpus et Sanguis Ciiristi, nee ulla 
 oblatio hac potior est, sed omnes jiriecellit : item ipsa 
 Veritas nos instruit, Calicem ac Panem in Sacra- 
 mento offerre, quando ait, Aeeipite et comedite, nam 
 crimina atq; peceata, oblatis his Domino Sacrificiis, 
 delentur. Et rursus inquit, talibus hostiis delectabitur 
 et placabitur Deus, et peceata demittet ingentia. Ga- 
 briel de C^anon. Missa', Sacramentum Eucharistiae 
 veluti Sacrificium summo patri oblatum, nedum veniale 
 sed etiam mortale, non dico sumentium sed omnium 
 eorum pro quibus offertur, et quantum ad reatum 
 culpie et poense, plus vel minus secundum dispnsi- 
 tionem eorum j)ro quibus offertur, toUit : unde Thomas 
 in Quarto Dist. i. 2. q. 2. Eucharistia in "quantum 
 est Sacrificium, habet effectum ^etiam in. aliis pro 
 quibus offertur, in quibus non pra-exigit vitam spiri- 
 tualem in actu, sed in potentia, et ideo si eos dispositos 
 inveniat, eis gratiam obtinet, virtute illius veri Sacrificii 
 
cxlii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 cxlii i 
 
 a quo omnis gratia ia nos fluxit, ct per con?equens 
 peccata mortalia in eis delet, non sicut causa pruxima, 
 sed in quantum gratiain contritionis eis impetrut. 
 
 His et similibus ornncs libri Scolasticorum jdeni 
 sunt, quibus uno ore ducent, Missam ta!e esse Sacri- 
 ficiuni, quo gratiam honiiiu's niercantur ex operc 
 operate, quod ad dtleuila alioruui ptn-cata adplioari 
 possit. Uua- DoctriiKi aut potius i)erversuin et 
 iinpium tignifutuin, an pugnet cum Sacris Uteris [ 
 necne ? An verum Missic beu conunuuionis usum 
 tradat necne? An C'lni.-ri bcneticium non magis 
 obscuret quam illustrit. imo etiam prorsus tollat ? 
 Vestrie .Serenissima- Hegiie Majcstati dijudicandum 
 relin»iuinnis, qu;e pro sua sapieiuia, et non tantum in 
 rebus ]>oliticis, sed etiam 8acris et in omiii gon«'i\' 
 doctrinarum acerrimo judicio, facile ccnsebit, justis- 
 simam causam habuisse rriucipes nostros ct alios 
 Evangelii Doctriuam protitentes, Mii^sas privatas ab- 
 rof-andi, et verum Misste sive CoMununiiinis usum, 
 pro Christi gloria et consolatione totius Ecclesi-.e 
 C'hristianie, restituendi et revocandi, postquam ex Dei 
 Verbo cognovcrunt, quantum privata* Missie a veritate 
 Evangelica distent, quantunuj; in iis insit impietatis et : 
 idololatria^ : fuitcnimunicumSacriticium propitiatorium 
 in mundo, viz. Mors Christi, qui, ut i'aulus inquit, j 
 scmel est })ro nobis oblatus, ct tactus hostia pro pec- ; 
 catis nostris, quod cetera legis Sacriticia propitiatoria 
 signiticarunt, qute similitudine quadain, erant satis- 
 factiones redimentes justitiam legis. ne ex politia 
 excluderentur illi qui peccaverant, caq; cessaverunt 
 pest Revelatum Evangelium : in Novo Testamento, 
 necesse est cultum tantum esse Spiritualem, hoc est, 
 justitiam tidei et tVuctus fidei, (juia adfert justitiam et 
 vitam spiritualem ct cfternam, juxta, Da'oo legem meam 
 in cordibus eorum ; et Christus ait, Veri adoratores 
 adorabunt Pattern in spiritu et veritate, id est, vero 
 cordis adtectu, tjua de causa a))rogati sunt Lcvitici 
 cultus, quod debeant succedere cultus Spirituales ! 
 mentis, et horum fructus ac signa, ut in Epistola ad | 
 llebra^os mauifeste docetur. j 
 
 Ex (juibus omnibus sequitur Missam non esse Sa- I 
 criticium, (piod ex oj)ere operate mereatur, faciente 1 
 vel aliis remissioneni peccatorum, ut illi docuerunt. Et ! 
 quocunq; (juidam fuco nitantur excusare Missas pri- j 
 vatas, seirq)er eis refragatur et reclamat Doctrina • 
 ipsoru de Missa, qua cam aliis posse adplicari tradi=^ i 
 derunt, et peccata delere hominibus jjcrsuaserunt. ! 
 Ha'C opinio nisi restituto vero Missa* usu, nunquam ; 
 ex animis hominum dtlcbitur, sed perpetuo nianet et j 
 redit is error, quod oporteat talem esse cultum in 
 Ecclesia, quo Deus placttur. | 
 
 Et ut videatur fu-tione juris : ut Jureconsulti lo- 
 quuntur, Missam jiosse vocari sacriticium memoriale 
 sive laudis : at cum id non sit satisfactorium pro 
 facientibus, vel adplicabile pro aliis, quo quis mereatur 
 remissionem peccatorum, quorsum attinebit, relicto 
 vero ejus usu et institutione, id in Ecclesiam intro- 
 ducere, ubi propter nuUam liumanam rationem, com- 
 mentum, aut opinioneu), a Christi mandato et ordina- 
 tione est discedendum ? Eadeni enin> ratione ; Natalis 
 Domini et similia testa, qua; in Christi memoriam 
 celebrantur, sacriiicia memorialia sive Eucharislica 
 dici possent ; imo talia Sacriticia verius sunt, Evan- 
 gelii pra-dicatio, fides, invocatio, gratiarum actio, 
 adtlictiones, aut adplicationes pro aliis ; et Missa; prin- 
 cipalis tinis, ut supra disseruimus, is est, ut sit Sacra- 
 mentum, quod per ministrum alteri exhibeatur, quare 
 non potest dici Sacriticium ; cum nemo ignoret mag- 
 num inter Sacriticia et Sacraraenta discrimen esse, his 
 enim nos dona a Deo oblata accipimus, illis vero 
 nostrum Deo redctimus et otVerimus. 
 
 Neque vero habcnt privata: Alissce alios auctorcs 
 quam Pontitices, qui a tempore (iregorii, nunc banc, 
 
 nunc illam cieremoniim, cantioncm, aut oralionem, 
 sin'^uli \no sua sanctitate et opinionc atijeceiunt, ut 
 lustoriie uno consensu test intur, donee eandem, egre- 
 gium illud opus, dignum istis auctoribus exocditicarunt, 
 et relicto vero Missa* sive Communionis usu, ac obli- 
 terata doctrina de Christo, Universa Ecclesia Missis 
 privatis in »pia sola omnem poene sanctitatem posu- 
 erunt, repleta et obruta fuit. 
 
 Ihec serenissime ac Potentissime Rex, nostrorum 
 Priucipum et aliorum Imperii ordinum. i:vangelica;n 
 Doctrinam protitentium, Theologi et Doctores, justis 
 voluminibus explicarunt, qua (piidem hac Kpi^tola 
 nos breviter adtingenda duximus ; non quod Serenis- 
 simara Regiam Majestatem \'estram ha>c latere 
 prnitus putemus, neque enim ignoramus Serenissimie 
 Regia Majestati \'estrn' et veteru et recentiu scripta, 
 de his et aliis Controversiis Ecclesiasticis diligenti^simc 
 cogiwta esse, de quibus etiam Majestas Vcstra sapien- 
 tissime eruditissime srepe cum doctis viris conferre et 
 disputare solet : Sed ha'C ideo fecimus ut Majestati 
 Vtstra quam i)0sset tieri brevissime, ocasionem et 
 causas quasdam abolitarfi privatarum Missarum apud 
 nos, summa cum observantia ut decet exi)oneremus ; 
 et adversariorum cahunnias, (juibus cum apud Regiam 
 Majestatem Vestram turn alias, undecunciue quicsita 
 et arrepta occasione, variis technis et figmentis, doc- 
 trinam sinceriorem gravare et in odium omnium per- 
 ducere conantur, declinaremus. 
 
 Ne(pie vero ambigimus (piin Majestas Vestra, ut 
 Rex eruditissimus et veritatis Evangelicje amantissimus, 
 facillime judicabit, quod non temere privata' Missa; 
 apud nos abrogata sint, sed justissimis et tirmissimis 
 rationibus, ex Dei Verbo ([uod solum errare non potest, 
 sincere et abscjue sophistica deductis, pro conservanda 
 et illustranda Christi (Uoria, et hominum salute id 
 factum esse : Et oiq)onantur (pialescuuque excogitari 
 possint cavillationes et sophisimata, tamen adparebit 
 nostros hoc asere (piod sit tulius, dum retinent modum 
 et formam institutiunis Christi. Ac maxima pars 
 Sacerdotum sua sponte apud nos desiit Missas privatas 
 celehrare, posteaquam intellexerunt ex Evangelica 
 Doctrina, quantum in iis erroris et impietatis esset ; 
 et plurimi ac doctissimi (juiipie, qui Sacerdolia aut 
 Parochias sub Magistratibus alienis a sincera Evangelii 
 Doctrina tenebant, eas deseruerunt, ne cogerentur 
 facere contra suas conscientias, seque ad ea loca in 
 quibus Evangelii Doctrina libere pradicatur contule- 
 runt ; gravissimum enim est quemjuam in re prjesertim 
 tali, quse Deigloriam ladit, ac Dixino Verbo repuguat, 
 tanquam ad cultum diviimm adigi. et compelli. 
 
 Sed ne Sercnissima Regia Majestati X'estne prolixi- 
 tate literarum simus molesti, desiaemus plura de hoe 
 articulo inprasentiaram disserere. 
 
 De Covjugio Sacerdotum. 
 Rcstat tcrtius locus instituti Argimienli, viz. de 
 Conjugio Sacerdotum, (piod itidem Romanus Epis- 
 copus contra Scripturam, contra leges natura, et contra 
 omnem honestatem prohibuit, ac inultorum pecca- 
 torum, scelerum et turpitudinis occasionem prabuit ; 
 sed fortassis ne jiossit dubitari eum esse Christi 
 adversarium, de quo cum illam ipsam prohibitionem, 
 turn alia (puedam qua in ilium solum adperte iiuadrant, 
 Scriptura dare pradixit, oportuit eum talem legem 
 Cffilibatus Sacerdotalis sancire, ut sicut leo ex unguibus, 
 ita Papa, hoc est Antichristus, ab hac prohibitione 
 Sanctissimi et in omnibus honorabilis conjngii, agnos- 
 ceretur; sic enim Paulus inquit, Spiritus autem 
 manifeste dicit, quod in novissin.is temiiord^ns dis- 
 cedent quidam a tide, attendentes Spiritibus Erroris 
 et Doctrinis Damoniorum, in hypocrisi 1 -quentium 
 raendacium, cauteriatam l.abentium con^cientiam suam, 
 prohibent.um nubere : hjec si non in Romanum Lpis- 
 
 copum congruunt, in quern alium convenient .•' nenr.o 
 enim alius quam ipse conjugium Sacerdotibus injus- 
 tissime eripuit, et calibatum inq)urissimum sub specie 
 Sanctitatis, et ut Paulus ait in Hypocrisi et per 
 mendacium introduxit. 
 
 Scriptura non minus Sacerdotibus, quam alterius 
 sortis hominibus matrimonium liberum permittit, sunt 
 enim de eadem carne, qua; totum genus humanum 
 vestit et continet, nati : non possunt igitur naturam 
 suam mutare. non ])ossunt carnem abjicere, nee absque 
 singulari Dei dojio calibes vivere, nam non (pulibet, 
 ut Christus ir.(piit, capit \'erbum hoc : et Paulus, 
 proi>ter Fornicationem unusquisque suam Uxorcm 
 iiabeat ; et peculiariter de Sacerdotibus ait, constituas 
 per civitates Presbyteros sicut disjiosui tibi, si quis 
 sine criminc est, uiiius Cxoris vir, Filios habens fideles, 
 non in accusatione luxuriee ; item, ojiortet Episcopum 
 esse irreprehensibilem, unius Uxoris virum : p'«tet 
 igitur banc prohibitionem non ex jure Divino, sod 
 potius contra Sacram Scripturam decretum esse. 
 
 At solet a quibusdam Pontiticiis defensoribus opponi, 
 quod licet conjugiuni Sacerdotum non videatur vetitum 
 Divinis Literis, tamin Sacerdotes a veteribus tempo- 
 ribus in hunc uscjue diera in cadibatu vixisse, eaque de 
 causa adddunt non esse discedendum hac in re a tali 
 exenq)lo, ne((uc permittendum conjugium Sacerdotibus, 
 His, Serenissime ac |>otentis?>ime Ilex, adperte refra- 
 gantur historia, tum Ecclesiastica tum alia, ex quibus 
 dare patet, Ej)iseopos et Sacerdotes veteribus terapo- 
 ribus conjugates fuisse. 
 
 Primum enim Spiridion Cy))rius Episcopus, vir unus 
 ex ordine prophetarum, ut Historia Ecdesiastica ait, 
 Uxorcm habuit ex qua liliam nomine Irenen suscepit; 
 deinde ordine pene omnes Episcopi Uxorati fuerunt, 
 quorum plurimi Filii postea, tum Romani, turn alii 
 Episcopi creati sunt : fuit enim Sylverius Papa Hor- 
 misda Ejdscopi Filius, Papa Theodorus Theodoii 
 Episcojii Hierosolymitani, Papa Adrianus secundus 
 Talari Episcojii, .Joannes decimus Papa Sergii Papre, 
 (ielasius Valerii Episcopi, Papa Joannes decimus- 
 (pnntus Leonis Presbyteri Filius ; et ne omnes enume- 
 remus, patet vel unica historia Polycratis, ex cujus 
 l)arentibus septem fuerunt per ordinem Episcojd, ipse 
 vero fuit octavus : at non est credibile omnes illos ex 
 illegitimis nuptiis prognatos esse, cum ijjsi canones et 
 decreta Synodorum doceant, conjugia Sacerdotum esse 
 licita ; sic enim incput Canon Apostolorum, si quis 
 docuerit Sacerdotem sub obtentu Rdigionis propriam 
 Lxorem contemnere, Anathema sit. 
 
 Item extat prioclarum exemplum de Paphnutio con- 
 fessore, (pu universae Synodo Nicena i)rohibitionem 
 coMJugii dissuasit, et obtinuit ne hac ex parte sancitum, 
 sed hoc in uniuscujusque voluntiite n(m necessitate 
 permissum fuerit. Qua Historia etiam injure Pontifuio 
 recensetur, extatque decretum quoddam scxta Synodi, 
 in quo palam damnatur prohibitio conjugiiSicerd'otalis. 
 
 Sed objicitur iterum, propter votum castitatis, quod 
 Sacerdotes prastiterunt, non posse eis permilti nuptias. 
 Hoc quale votum sit, quamque obligatorium, quod sire 
 peccato servari non potest, Serenissima Regia Majestas 
 Vestra pro summa sapientia et Doctrina, facile asti- 
 raabit : neque enim donum castitatis omnibus datum 
 est, idque calibatus ipse Sacerdotum, et quotidiana 
 cxperientia etiam nunc testatur ; et quid de tali voto 
 sentiendum sit. Sanctorum i'atrum sententiadeclaravit, 
 s>c enim Augustinus ait, quidam nubentes post votum 
 adserunt aduheros esse, ego autem dico vobis quod 
 graviter jjcccant qui tales dividunt. Et Cyprianns de 
 virgindjtis qui con'inentiam voverunt, sic inquit, si 
 per^icverare nolunt, vel non possunt, melius est ut 
 uubant, quam ut in ignem dd.tiis suis cadant. 
 
 Censent itnquc pradicti Sancti Patres, tale votum 
 nou debere iu.pedire Matrimonium, sicut revera etiam 
 
 non potest obstare quo minus hi quibus donum conti- 
 nentia non contigit, matrimonium contrahant : nam 
 melius est nubere quam uri, ut inquit Paulus ; Quid 
 autem est impurius coelibatu illo Sacerdotali ? quam 
 pauci vero continent ? quam plurimi in fornicationibus, 
 adulteriis, et id genus similibus ac gravioribus peccatis 
 ct llagitiis pene quotidie deprehenduntur, contra quod 
 si leges severe animadverterent, nonhabituri essent,(juo 
 de illo ficto et hypocritico coelibatu adeo gloriarentur ? 
 Ac tradunt Historite in Germania triennium aut 
 amplius, Sacerdotes acerri>ne restitisse Sanctioni Pon- 
 tilicis Hildebrandi de calibatu, qui summa vi eis 
 Uxores adimere conatus est, hique justissimas causas 
 contra illam constitutionem ac tyrannidem Pontiticiam, 
 ])ro Matrimonio defendendo allegarunt, in qua re cum 
 nihil acjui obtinere potuerint, tandem ingens orta est 
 seditio contra Archiepiscopum Moguntinum, (jui decre- 
 tum pontificium detulat, adeo ut is ab incapto desti- 
 terit ; et vix tandem Papa post multas diras execra- 
 tiones et bullas, quibus etiam coelum ipsum expugnare 
 conatus est, miseris Sacerdotibus facultatem liberam 
 conjugii, contra divina et humana jura abstulerit, et 
 j omnis generis libidinis et impuritatis excrcenda occa- 
 1 sionem prabuerit : l^xtat quoque Epist(jla ad Xicolaum 
 Episcopum Romanum 1. Divi Udalrici Episcopi 
 Augustensis, qua is gravissimis et optimis argumentis 
 dissuadet et damnat prohibitionem conjugii Sacer- 
 dotum. 
 
 Cum igitur Principes nostri, et alii profitentes 
 Evangelii Doctrinam, patefacta per Dei Gratiam 
 iterum veritate, intellexcrint quid de prohibitione ilia 
 pontificia conjugii Sacerdotalis sentiendum esset, et 
 palam viderent et experirentur, quod non posset 
 coelibatus ille sine peccatis et scandalis consistere, 
 rupcrunt in ea etiam vincula pontificia, ac Matri- 
 monium Sacerdotibus, sicut hoc Scriptura Sacra et 
 exemjjla Sanctorum Patrum ac veteris Ecclesitc exigunt 
 et testantur, liberum permiserunt. Existimarunt enim 
 hoc quoque ad suum oificium pertinere, ut infinitorum 
 scandalorum et scelerum, qua* necessario secum trahit 
 calibatus Sacerdotalis, occasionem et materiam pra*- 
 scinderent et auferrent, publicafjue honestati hac 
 quoque in re consulerent ; maxime cum animad- 
 verterent quanta etiam abominationes, et in ordine 
 Sacerdotali, et in Monasferiis Vestalium ac Monacho- 
 rum evencrint, in qiubus compertum est sape infantes 
 crudeliter necatos, pharmacis foetus depulsos, et similia 
 nefaria crimina commissa, quos solos fructus calibatus 
 ille jirotulit : ideoijue ])lurimi nunc sunt conjugati 
 Sacerdotes apud nos, multi etiam calibes, idfpie cujus- 
 que conscientiae ut vel ducat uxorem, vel a conjugio 
 abstineat, permittitur ; modo ita vivat ne sit aliis 
 oflendiculo, alioqui enim non minus in Sacerdotes 
 (|uam rdiquum vulgus, hac quoque parte, secundum 
 leges politicas animadvertitur. Ac i)er Dei Gratiam, 
 hoc inde secutum est, quod eorum conscientiis, quibus 
 coiitinentia donum non contigit, consultura fueiit, 
 l)luriniorum llagitiorum et scelerum occasio cessaverit, 
 matronis ac j)uellis quibus plcri(pie istorum sub sj)ecie 
 pietatis sai)issinie inhiabant, et laqueos nectebant, 
 nihil ejusmodi periculi sit ; et in summa, (juod quum 
 tum Otficia Ecdesiastica tum politica majore re\e- 
 rentia et honestate tractentur, quodque ab universis in 
 majore honore et favore habeantur Sacerdotes, (juam 
 antea in illo pleno scandulis calibatu acciderit, id quo- 
 que magna ex parte honestum conjugium Sacerdotum 
 orastat. 
 
 Adhac, nulli acrius et constantius oppugnant Roma- 
 niim Pontiticem, et tum Matrimonii libertatem, tum 
 sanam Doctrinam ab illo obscuratam et oppressam 
 defendunt, quam hi qui ab ejus jugo impuri illius 
 calibatus liberati sunt : et houeste etiam suos liberos, 
 quos ex conjugio suscipiunt educare solent, quibus 
 
cxliv 
 
 RECOllDS. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 haud dubie Deus etiam post mortem parentum, uhi in 
 limore Domini aliti ft edocti fueiint, prospiciet ; 
 gravissimum enim esset, Sacerdotes ideo a conjugio 
 arcere, quia sua mania sive officia tantum ad vitam 
 suam, non autem jure hacreditario tenciit ; cadem 
 ratione mulris aliis qui sunt aut in publicis muneribus, 
 aut in privatis Ministeriis, Matrimonium iaterdi- 
 cendum foret. Quod t|uidenii si fiiret, lltip. plus 
 incoramodi quam boni aliaturum esset ; cum et Sacra- 
 rum Literarum Auctoritate, Sanctissiinorum Patrum 
 Sententiis. legum natur;e et gentium testimonio, et 
 omnium sapientissimorum virorum judicio ac suffragiis 
 constet, Matrimonium semper iis (jui ceelibes vivere 
 lion queant, ad vitanda graviora pericula, conccssum 
 et liberum esi»e debere. 
 
 lla-c, Serenissimc ac invictissiine Rex. coram Serc- 
 nissima Kegia Majestate Ve^itru, breviter disserenda 
 duximus, ut Majestati Vestr;e ratioiies quusdam cora- 
 memoraremus, cur lUustrijsinii rriacip«"s nostri, et 
 alii Evangdii Doctrinain proliteiites Principes et 
 Status Imperii, in his tribus Articulis adeo disscntiant 
 a Romano Pontitice, ut sicut in reli(pjis Doctriiue 
 C'hristianiB partibus, a veritate vel latum di^itum non 
 discedendum esse existiment, ita in his etiam decre- 
 verint, abjecta ejus tyrannide, jtro Gloria Evangelii, et 
 ad vitanda infinita scelera. perdurare : ne([ue vero hie 
 dicemus de aliis abusibus a Romano Pontifice intro- 
 ductis, in ([uos imprimis ConlVssio Auriculiris recen- 
 seri meretur, qua ille, tt Potestatem clavium tantum 
 ad turpissimum (juiestum et tyrannidem redcgit, et 
 C'onfcssioneta ipsam, cpue informandarum et consolan- 
 darum conscientiarum gratia salubriter instituta fuit, 
 carnificinam tantum Conscientiarum reddidit, perque 
 €am turn omnes Reges, Principes, et Potcntatus sub 
 8U0 jugo tenuit, tutn multorum malorum auctor 
 extitit ; de qua quid nostri sentiant, ac ([ua reverentia 
 in Ecclesiis retineant, edita ipsorum scripta testantur. 
 
 Ac gratulamur nobis datam occasionem hcec Sere- 
 nissimtu Regife Majestati Vestric exponendi. ejusq; 
 ccnsurjc committendi : Cum enim Majestas Vestra et 
 sumraa Doctrina, sapientia ac studio veritatis pricdita 
 sit, et Romaai Episcopi tyrannidem (baud sine mente 
 deum, sive numiao divum, ut Poeta inquit) itidem ex 
 suis amplissimis Regnis exterminari curaverit, noque 
 ami)lius per Dei Gratiam illius impiis opinionibus 
 ca})tiva teneatur ; persuasissimum nobis habemus 
 Vestraj 8erenis,>im:p Regiie Majestatis hisce de rebus 
 maximis. qua- ad Dei Gloriam, salutem Ecclesiu;, et 
 perpetuam protligationem Romaai Antichristi perti- 
 nent, fequissimum ac liberrimum fore judicnum, (juod 
 saneii, quibus vel Doctrina aut ventatis studium deest, 
 vel animum habent addictum Pontiticiis Opinionibus, 
 vel metu interdum jjrohibentur, aut etiam al) atlectibus 
 diverse trahuatur, non adeo facile pr;estare ])ossunt ; 
 et plurimi iaterdum ir.servieates tempori, tinguat se 
 odiisse pontiricem, siaiulaatque studium veritatis, tjui- 
 bus tamen revera aliud est cordi, hi vero quum non 
 possint nee debeaut de hisce controversiis ferre senten- 
 tum, Serenissima Kegia Majestas Vestra nequaquam 
 ignorat. 
 
 Non autem dubitamus, quin ut quisque est eruditis- 
 simus, et veritatis Evangelicte amantissimus, ita facil- 
 lime eum causam nostram immo Christi et Ecclesiae 
 adprobaturam esse, neque enim ca ullum commodum 
 aut emolumentum privatum quieritur, sed solum agitur 
 de abolendis impiis abusibus in Cliristi Ecclesiam per 
 Antichristum iavectis, et Christi Gloria illustranda, 
 ac veris cultibus restituendis, et ut hominum Consci- 
 eatiie jugo ac tyranaide pontiticia liberentur, ac scan- 
 dala publica, (juantum fieri possit e medio toUantur. 
 Quarura quidem rerum studium tjuo jure reprehendi 
 queat, ut etiam magis favore et imitatione dignum 
 fensendum sit : Cum enim omnium bene coustitutarum 
 
 Rerumpub. hie priecipue finis et scopus esse dcbeat, 
 ut et Dei Gloria ornetur, et publica salus, honestas, 
 pax, et tranquillitas conservetur, quis dubitat eos cpii 
 sedent ad gubernacula Rerumpub. et ad hajc taiuiuam 
 ad Cynosuram ut dici solet, cursum suum et omaem 
 ratiouem regendi Rempublicam instituunt, maxiaiis 
 laudibus dignos esse ? Et quoniam Serenissima Regia 
 Vestra Majestas, ut Rex sapientissimus eteruditissimus, 
 hunc quoque scopum in gubernandis amplissimis et 
 laudatissimis Regnis et Provinciis suis, ob oculos 
 habere luce meridiana clarius adparet, non possumus 
 non nobisipsis, quum in hac houestissima causa pro- 
 movendae Christi gloria et publicae utilitatis ad Sere- 
 nissimara Regiam Majestatem Vestram Oratores missi 
 sumus, non gratulari ; nou possumus etiam non fielice.s 
 juilicare universos subditos Majestatis Vestraj, (piibus 
 diviua bonitale talis Rex et Princeps contigent, qui 
 cum aliis regiis virtutibus excellit, tuni studio vera; 
 pietatis et veritatis Evaagelicte omnibus modis admi- 
 randus conspicitur. 
 
 Sunt (piidem ilia maxima Remp. certis et justis 
 legibus civilibus constituere, bonos tueri et juvarc, 
 improbos poiMiis adticerc, arcere injurias, })acem et 
 coacordiaai subditorum conservare ; quis enim non 
 taufiuam Deum aliquem talem Principem aplectendum 
 et honorandum putet, a quo ista prsesieutur : sed 
 adhuc sunt majora, si vera pietas accesserit, si Christi 
 Gloria ornetur, si Dei Verbum in pretio habeatur, si 
 cultus Divinai voluntati consentanei iastituantur, si 
 hominum conscientiis coasulatur, et j)ublica scandala 
 e medio toUantur ; ilia enim tantum haac civilem vitam 
 attingunt, quam unumquemq; quum tempus pra^tini- 
 tum adveaerit, deserere oportet ; luec vero ad Kternam 
 salutem pertinent quie bonos et pios, cessante hac 
 misera conditione humante vitie, cxpectat, quibusfi*. et 
 in hoc, et in futuro sa;culo, maxima jjnomia proposita 
 sunt. Hoc est cur Deus Reges honore sui nominis 
 ornat, cum ait, ego dixi Dii estis, maxime ut res 
 divinas iatelligant, et veram Religioncm in uumdo 
 conservent ; hue pra,'cipue Scriptura hortatur, cum 
 inquit, nunc Reges intelligite, et erudimini qui judi- 
 catis terram, servite Domino, !kc. hue invitant exempla 
 priestaatissimorum regum in Sacris Literis, qui summa 
 cura, opera, ac studio veram Religionem promoverunt, 
 et impios cultus abrogarunt : hoc David, hoc Josias, 
 hoc Josophat, hoc Ezechias, et deinceps omnes Sanc- 
 tissimi Reges prajstiterunt. Eadem cum Sereniss. 
 R. M. Vestra haud dubie etiam cogitet, imo jam nunc 
 in hoc totis viribus incumbat, ut sincera Evangehi 
 Doctrina Papje Tyrannide oppressa restituatur, Gloria 
 Christi itidem a i'ontitice obscurata iterum illustretur, 
 et impii abusus ab illo ipso Antichristo in Ecclesiam 
 tanquam venenum quoddam pcstileatissimum sparsi 
 et introducti aboleantur, ac veri et Diviais Literis 
 consentanei cultus et cxremonioe constituaatur, nou 
 dubitabimus quin Deus Opt. Max. Sereniss. R. Ma- 
 jestatis Vestrie conatus et coasilia, in hisce rebus 
 Sanctissimis et Honestissimis fortuaaturus sit, et pro 
 sua boaitate clementer effecturus, ut inter Sereniss. 
 R. M, Vestram et IMncipes nostros, ac eorum in causa 
 Religioais contkderatos, talis concordia coastituatur, 
 (piam et in laudem Evangelii, et publicam totius C^hris- 
 tianiOrbisutilitatem cessuram, et majori exitio Romano 
 Antichristo futuram esse, minime ambigimus : estquc 
 optima spes, ut volente Deo, plures Reges, Principes, 
 et potentatus, ad banc Sanctissimam causam accedant, 
 ac EvangeliccE veritatis Doctrinam agnoscant et reci- 
 piant, sicut etiam hactenus per Dei Gratiam, maximi 
 progressus facti sunt, et non tantum in Germaaia, 
 verum etiam extra Germaniam, Potentissimi iU'ges, 
 Principes et civitates, Diviui Verbi Doctrinuu recepe- 
 runt. 
 
 Adparetque horaiues pas.mjajnita ventate, ex 
 
 i 
 
 Scriptis eorum qui Evangelii Doctrinam profitentur 
 et docent, per totum pene orbera terrarum sparsis, 
 sanioris Doctrinae admodum cupidos esse, quorum 
 preces ali(piando Deus jiro sua benignitate exaudiet, 
 ac suum Verbum illuminatis mentibus Regura et 
 Principum latissime propagabit, ut sit unus pastor, 
 lioc est Dominus noster lesus Christus. et unum ovile 
 quod est Ecclesia Catholica, quae i)rofitetur sincerum 
 Christi Evangelium, et illi consentaneum usum Sa- 
 cramentorum retinet, non Papistica aut Romana, qua; 
 utrumque reprobat, odit, et oppugnat. 
 
 Quotl reliquum est, Serenissime ac Potentissime 
 Rex, Domine Clementissime, precamur et optamus ut 
 Sereniss. Regia Majestas Vestra in coepto negotio 
 veritatis Evangelica; pro illustranda Christi Gloria et 
 salute publica, per Dei Gratiam fortiter pergat, quod 
 quidem Majestatem Vestram, ut Regem vene pietatis 
 et omnis virtutis ac Doctrime amantissimum, facturam 
 nihil dubitamus : Oramustjue ut Serenissima Regia 
 Majestas Vestra dato beaigao responso, ad lUustris- 
 simos Principes nostros, quam primum fieri queat, ne 
 commodam pra^sentis Navigatioais occasionem negli- 
 gamus, clementer nos dimittat; et ut Serenissima 
 Kegia Majestas Vestra, erga cjuam nostra debita officia 
 atque servitia summa cum observaatia perpetuo con- 
 stabunt, has nostras literas pro sua iasigni humanitate, 
 bonitate ac dementia, in optimam partem accipiat, 
 nosque etiam clementer commendatos habeat. Jiene 
 valeat Serenissima Regia Majestas Vestra, (juam Deus 
 Opt. Max, pro illustranda et propaganda nominis sui 
 Gloria et publica salute, diu servet incoluniem. Data? 
 Londini quinto die August! Anno Dom. 15:^8. 
 
 Vestra> Serenissimae Regiae Majestatis Addictissimi et 
 obse(|uentissimi, 
 
 Franciscus Burgratus, Vicecancdlarius. 
 Georgius a Boyxehurgh, D. Oratores. 
 FRiDERicHusMYCONius,EcdesiastesGothanus. 
 
 cxlv 
 
 ^ III. — The Khig^s Answer to the former Letter. 
 [Cotton. Libr. Cleop. E. o.] 
 
 Literas Vestras,Egregiiacpraestantissimi Oratores. 
 per niinistrum vestrum nuper ad nos missas, summa 
 humanitate plenas, atque ingentem erga nos benevo- 
 lentiam spirantes, tum libenter accepimus, tum magna 
 cum yoluptate legimus ; quibus signiticatis vos, post 
 exposita nobis mandata, cum quibusdam Episcopis et 
 Theologian Doetoribus a nobis designatis de Christianae 
 Religioais nonnuUis articulis per duos menses contu- 
 lisse ; non dubitare quoque quin inter Principes vestros 
 et nos, atq: utrorumq; Ej)iscoiios Theologos et subditos, 
 firnia perpetuaq; concordia in Evangelii Doctrina ad 
 laudem Dei, et Romani Antichristi perniciem sit 
 sequutura : Verum quia reli(|uam disputationem de 
 abusibus expectare non ])ote&tis, cum jam naves appu- 
 lerint vos in patriam deportaturie, ante discessum 
 vestrum existimatis vestri officii esse ut seateatiam 
 vestram de quibusdam abusuum articulis nobis decla- 
 retis, de qmbus nos jiost discessuiu vestrum cum 
 Episcopis et Theologis nostris conferre possemus. Et 
 Huia tria capita prancipua putatis quie fundamcntum 
 1 ontificias Tyrannidis sustentare videntur, nempe Pro- 
 hibitionem utriusque speciei in ca-na Domini, Missas 
 pnvatas, et Prohibitionem Conjugii Sacerdotum ; de 
 his articulis sententiam vestram ingenue aperitis, atque 
 earn judicio nostro quantumcuaq; id sit, et censurie 
 conimittitis : Quis non banc vestram benevolentiam, 
 i-gregii Oratores, summopere amplectatur ? Quis non 
 imnc ^ estram gratitudinem modis omnibus admiretur .' 
 Qui nobiscum ea communicare studetis, qua; non 
 modo ad prasentem vitam transigendam sed ad futuram 
 quoque assequeadam conferuat .' Euimvero si illos 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 non abs re existimamus amicos, qui in Kegionura 
 commerciis ea qua? sunt grata atcjue commoda impor- 
 tant, ne quid usquam desit quod ad prasentem vitam 
 degendam i)ertinet, quanto magis iUi sunt amici judi- 
 candi, qui (jua; ad leternam vitam conferunt impertiri 
 I noa gravantur ! nam qute praesentis vitie subsidia 
 parantur durabilia diu non sunt, quae vero ad Kternam 
 promoventnunquam iatermoriuutur; quijiimo amicitia 
 ipsa terrena, quantumvis iageas, (luaatumvis firma, 
 finem habet e vita excessum, charitas vero quie nun- 
 quam excidit post banc vitam splendescit magis. Et 
 quia nostrum judicium non aspernari videmini, quod 
 nos ipsi iadignum existimatnus, ut de rebus tam arduis 
 judicemus, atque ea i)ro])onitis qute putatis inprimis 
 amplectenda, qua in re non vulgarem sed ingentem 
 villi erga nos amoris ostendilis, ne^nos noa respondere 
 huic vestrac tantee gratitudiai videremur, si qua nobis 
 ad prrcsens videntur vobiscum non communicaremus, 
 decrevimus itidem de his tribus Articulis nonaihii 
 attingere, et i)ectus nostrum ingenue vobis aperire : 
 Quo liet ut mutuus inter nos et Principes vestros 
 amor eo magis augescat, eo diutius foveatur, si nihil 
 occultum inter amicos retentetur, sed summa sinceri- 
 tate gerantur omnia, id quod nos cum omnibus amicis 
 semper facere consuevinius ; quod nostrum perpetuum 
 institutum in praesentia apud Amicissimos, eosque 
 quos habemus charissimos, mutare nequaquam libuit. 
 Verum de Articulis i])sis tandem agamus. 
 
 De utrnque Specie. 
 Quod inprimis sub utraq; Specie semper Eucliaris- 
 tiami)opulis secundum primariam Christi institutionem 
 dandam esse existimetis, et nullo pacto sub altera tan- 
 tum, non possumus quovis pacto adduci, egregii et 
 pra^stantissimi Oratores, ut putemus vos id serio aflir- 
 masse, sed forsan jirobaadi causa nobis id protulisse, 
 ut quid sentiamus intelligeretis ; nam ipsa opinio tam 
 alieaa est a recta Scripturoe intelligentia, ut vix quivis 
 id serio affirraare praesumeret, quod latius in hac 
 Epistola declarabimus. Nee nobis persuadere possu- 
 mus, etsi occasio sit, vos non nobiscum credere, quod 
 sub specie Panis sit realiter et substantialiter verum 
 et vivum Corpus Christi, et una cum Corpore Sanguis 
 verus, alioqui fatendum esset Corpus ibi exsangue 
 esse, quod nefas esset dicere, cum Caro ilia Christi 
 non modo viva, sed et vivificatrix sit; et (juod sub 
 specie vini nou modo vivus et verus Christi Sanguis 
 sit, sed etiam una cum vero Sanguine viva et vera 
 etiam Corporis sit Caro. Quod cum ita sit, necessario 
 consequetur etiam eos qui sub altera specie communi- 
 cant, et solum sub specie Panis Corpus Christi 
 sumunt, non fraudari Communione Sanguinis Christi, 
 atque eos etiam qui sub specie vini Communicant non 
 fraudari communione Corporis Domini ; Quocirca cum 
 sub alterutra specie utrumq; contineatur, viz. et Cor- 
 pus et Sanguis Christi, utravis solum species porri- 
 gatur poi)ulis, utrumque, id est tam Sanguis quam 
 Corpr.s Christi, per hoc eisdem exhibeatur. Nam 
 Christus ipse sub altera specie dedisse legitur in 
 Evangdio Lucre Disci])ulis duobus in Eniaus euntibus, 
 quando agnitus est in fractione Panis ; scribitur enim, 
 quod cum recumberet cum eis, accei)it panem et bene- 
 dixit, ac fregit et porrigebat illis, et aperti sunt oculi 
 eorum, et cognoverunt eum fractione panis. Ubi de 
 Eucharistia eum locum vetustissimi Authores Chryso- 
 stomus, Theophylactus, et Augustinus intdligunt, et 
 tamen de vini poculo nulla ibi fit mentio : Unde 
 Christus qui in altera specie ministravit Eucharistiam, 
 libertatem Ecclesia; sponsic suae reliquisse videtur, ut 
 imitetur sponsi sui vestigia, ac similiter sub altera 
 specie, sicut sub utraque, communicare libere possit. 
 Nam Christus qui sub utraq; si)ecie Communionem 
 docuit, etiam de Communione sub altera ipse exem- 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 ,„or>, vpI ill nnis etlerit pancm hunc aut de Calice biberit in(Ue;nc, 
 plum reliquit, qui smim tamen nusquam, ^tl ''^ ;i;;;«/;;^; ';',,■,,, ,,„^^i,,i, Domini ; ubi ex 
 pree.eptis vel iiw-xemphs. d..sidet ^ j. Qa„,juis indigne panem bunc 
 
 Simile idem Lucas lu Ac .. ^p^s o.orum utai reum esse Corporis et San^u.ms Domnu. 
 
 quando post adventum S,„nt«s Snmt,, F^'^^^'^*^ ; '^^\. ^.^ ,-,, Cabce bib.rit indigne, similiter reum 
 IM.o, apposita- sunt annua- cnxMt.r tria m u^ . J^^ ^^ J^l^l^^^j, ,, Corporis Domini, quod tameu nullo 
 inqui.n., Erant autem JH-rsever;u.h> m Doctnna ^_^^^ ^^ . aaretur, nisi seorsum s>.'.b specie panis 
 Apostolorum ^^t (^>nnnunicatioue et trachone pan . a ^ o^^^ . ^^^^.^^.^ ^^.j^,^ ^^^^ 
 
 orHtionibu-s ; Ubi Muuljter de Eucbansua ----- S^Jie lii^ selrsum esset^et Corpus et Sanguis Cbristi ; 
 inteir,,unt veteres, et de poculo nulla ht ' «^«"/^«; nee di-^junctim de specie panis locutus fuisset Paulus. 
 Jam si Cbristum ipsun. Autorem. s| AP;-^^;:'"^;^^,^^^^ s'nu u nam nisi conjunclim cum Calice sumeretur : 
 ad docendum orben. nns.os V:^^-';;:;;^^!^^^^^^^ ; Seq; "ursum disjunctim de Calice dixisset, si nuncp.am 
 sub una specie, nempe l\u>.^. usitala ni l^cclesun . j*' • ,cfi„, ^um specie panis esset sumeudus. 
 
 e.t, t mc,uim Evau^a^licis p>.e.;ept.s ^^^'l^''\^^^ i 'Crsum enim ea disjunxisseJ si nunquam nisi con- 
 repudianlia ; nau. Apostob. .,u. per -l-.mun S . ^ 1^" ^ "o" sent ? At Verba ipsa Scriptune singula 
 
 ed;>cti sunt onuu-u. v-;;tate-n, nunq^ S ^UenJenda, nam Propbeta inc^uit. Inclinate 
 Panis Connnunioricm ch'di^seut jiopuio, SI lui.ui. . 1 _ ,, 
 
 Inclinate 
 Verba oris mei ; et'Moises in Deu- 
 
 PanisConnnunio„cmcU'(M-tui I'"l'"'^V; " ^ ; " ' .,-. .^^.^em vestram in Verba oris mei ; et Moises u. IJeu- 
 de 5.rucqao ( h>,>u scnq.er nec.ssano »' *^ J^I^^^^j^,^ ^jj p.^^jte corda ^estra in omnia verba qure 
 
 genda, ne Cbr.st. jubent.s parum memuies instUutum ty^^';^'^;;',-^^;^.^^^^ i^^ji^, <,uia non incassum pra-cepta 
 ejus nuitasse vuierentur. ir.,o.„..i;.tn. ! sunt vobis. Et iterum, non addetis ad verbum quod 
 
 >uut >w.,... Et iterum, non addetis ad verbum quod 
 vobis lociuor, nee auferetis ab eo. Verba igitur Do- 
 mini atciue ipsius Pauli, et separatim de alterutra 
 specie primum posita, et post utrius.pie coniunc- 
 tionem etiam iterum disjuncla, signiticare nobis viden- 
 tur, et jiosse alterutra m speciem seorsum porngi 
 secundum Verbum Cbristi. 
 
 Nee per hoc quod Christus dixit, Ribite ex hoc 
 onmes, statim conseciuetur Cbristum jussisse Com- 
 niunionem cuilibet de populo semper sub utraq; specie 
 et nunquam sub altera dandam esse: Nam lUorum 
 Verborum sensum non alium esse apparet, (luam 
 (lucm ipse Dominus Apostolum suum Paulum, cpu a 
 Domino de hoc Sacramento omnia se accepisse testa- 
 tur, edocuit, nempe quod quotiescunq; de Calice hoc 
 (,uis(iuam biberet. id in (bri-ti memonam faceret, 
 sicuti fecerunt Discipuli, qui tunc aderant prjesentes 
 et de eo biberunt oinnes : Itacjue quotiescunque San- 
 guis Cbristi bibcndus a quoquam esset, in mcmona 
 Passio Cbristi recordanda est ; sicut similiter (luisquis 
 Corpus Cbris-:i sumpserit ad memoriam passiouem 
 ejus rcvocare debet : Neque ex preecepto Cbristi toties 
 bibendum esse de hoc Calice, (iuotiescunip, ( orpus 
 Cbristi sumendum est, ajiparet per ea quie de verbis et 
 de exemplo Cbristi supradicta sunt. Certe (imcciuid 
 Christus omnino observari priecepit, non posse ulla 
 humana sanctione probiberi putamus, cum huuiana 
 lex divinam abolere non possit. Similiter etiam exis- 
 tinianuis, uec morem ullu.u, nee ullam consuetudinem 
 tantopere apud homines valere debere, ut Dei \ erbum 
 expugnet et Cbri=ti prxceptum subvertat. 
 
 Verumtamen cum (niristus nobis libere reliquerit ut 
 eum tribus modis corporaliter sumere possimus, tt 
 (luarto spiritualiter, nempe primo sub utraque specie, 
 socundo, sub Panis specie tantum ; tertio, sub \ nil ; 
 
 • ■ . -"i^ned-;^ rv^;i; ^ '^^T^o:^::^!:^:^:;^:^^^^ 
 
 ;i--.J-;.:-are-^^^ i r-,ut^^ .is hdelis ardenti m Deu,n amor, da- 
 
 p,r^-:;aCb;.;; Verba, qua- post E.angelistas | sunt vobis 
 Paulus tolam cmnrn dom.nieam Coriuthiis enarraus vnlns loui 
 citat, nos admoneut Cbri>tuiu sepaiati.n de alterutra 
 specie locutum esse; ait enim, Domuuis lesus in qua 
 nocte tradebatur, accepit pruKin et gratiasagens tregit, 
 et dixit, accipite et manducate. Hoc est Coipus meum 
 quod ,)ro vobis traditur, bo.- facite in mei commemo- 
 ratuu'em. Ecce Christus .le Corpore suo sub specie 
 piuis sumendo separaum loeu'us est, inquiens. Hoc 
 faeite, priuscpiam ullam de poeulo faceret mentumem. 
 Postea autem de Cali<-e ait I'auUis, Similiter et C alicem 
 postquam coenavit accepit du-ens, Hu- calix Novum 
 Testamentum est in u.eo san-uine. hoc facite^ quoties- 
 cun(i; biljetis in mei comnu-moratuuu-m : Nee dixit 
 siout <le corpore dixerat simpliciter, Hoc facite in mei 
 commemorationem, sed dixit, Hoc tacite, cum hac 
 adjectione, nen.pe quotiescunq; bibetis, m mei com- 
 memorationem : per boc lu-bis iudicans non semper 
 «ub M.ecie vini sumendum esse sanguiuem una (-um 
 eorpore sub specie Panis, sed quotiescunci; sumeretur 
 San-uis sub specie Vini in Commemorationem Christi 
 
 id faciendum. 
 
 Ecce rursum Christus post distnbutionem corporis 
 
 sui, peracta coena in ipui corpus suum sub specie 
 
 Panis sparatim prius dederat, iterum separatiui sub 
 
 specie Vini Sanguiuem suum oiiert, HKiuieus, Hoc 
 
 facite «,uotiescun(i: bibetis in mei co.umemorationem, 
 
 Mcrniricins nobis et seorsum nonnuuquam alterum 
 
 porrigi posse, et tameu cum ita sit, utriuMi; vim mte- 
 
 gram ponulis dari, alioqui sutVec-isset seiuel duntaxat 
 
 de utron; fuisse dictum, Hoc facite, n*^c de Calice 
 
 adjecisset Hoc facite (,m)tiescunque bibetis, cum prius 
 
 de specie Panis simpruiter dixisset Hoc tacile, nisi 
 
 separatim ea suini posse judicaret. . . 
 
 Neque (oiisquam negare potest Diseipulos in cuMua 
 
 sub specie panis sumpsisse Corpus Cbristi, nam eo-- 
 
 meum, aut ipsa uisirn.uu.- i^ t^ ^..^.,.^..- --- 
 vim baberet. jtriusiiuam de Calice peracta Ctcna bibis- 
 st-nt ; Quod cum impium sit sentire, tum ipsum \ er- 
 bum et factum Cbristi, ju-oh nefas ! evacuat. Deni<iue 
 ipse Paulus, postipiam etiam de utraque specie con- 
 iunctiin locutus est, rursum de ipsis speciebus disjunc- 
 tim infert, incpiiens icrre U Uu iaOUi rhu &pTou ovtou^ 
 7*) TTiVei tJ) TTorvpiov rod Kvpioy ava^iui, ei'oxos icrn tuv 
 aufiuTOS Kol aiuaros rov Ku^i'ow. 
 
 Qua verba latine sic transtulit Erasmus, Itaq; qms- 
 
 Ecclesiasticas sive laicas, infriugere pricsumat. 
 
 Pro secundo et tertio sic, Quod si irnpedimentuni 
 ali(iuod bujusmodi intervenit, ut in "traque specie 
 absq; periculo sumi non possit, ut si <iuis l'^''1^' • 
 correptus, aut ab alio quovis natur.-e aut "^o'';*^''" 
 iu.peclimento utram.i; s,.eciem recipere commode non 
 possit, hie si desideret Sacram Communionem su m re 
 ei sub altera tantum specie porrigatur. Pro (luar 
 autem, Quod si quis nausea, vel alia corporis molestm 
 
 adeo sit infestatus, ut nihil ia stomachus receptum non 
 rejectet, huic si id petat Sacramentum saltern ostendi 
 posset, ut viso eo mortem Cbristi redemptoris sui 
 citius revocans in memoriam compunctus coide spi- 
 ritualiter communicet. 
 
 Plurimum igitur demiror, quod hi qui Christianre 
 Libertatis assertores et acerrimi propugnatores videri 
 volunt, libertateui banc nostram in hoc uno Corporis 
 et Sanguinis Domini Sacramento, quo nihil superex- 
 relleutius, nihil celebrius, nihil incomparabilius, niliil 
 deuiq; ad consolandos fidelium animus solidius. Chris- 
 tus hinc abiturus Ecclesiae sua; reli(juir, nobis (ollere 
 velint J Quid euim majus douare potuit Christus in 
 hoc Sacramento sumendum quam seipsum ? Deinde 
 cum ipse omnino liberum nobis rebquerir, et posse 
 aliquos sub utraq; specie Comunmionein accipere, et 
 posse alios sub altera, nonmillos quoq; morbor'um 
 necessitate inipeditos, saltern in conspectum prohito 
 Cor])ore Domini comi)uncto corde i)osse Spiritualit'^r 
 commuuicare, quanta immodcstia, quanta iiirleinentia 
 esset, liberlate hac fraudare Christianos ! Ut quibus i 
 sub utraq; sjjecie, ob impedimenta qua^ sunt innumera, ' 
 Commuuio piicberi non posset, his summi boui frui- 
 tione privatis sub neutra daretur ! Nee adhuc fatentur ' 
 etsi non corporaliter sumatur saltern Sj)iritualiter capi 
 posse. Qua non servitute durioi- esset ha^c conditio, 
 ut Christi redemptoris nostri cori)us, quod ille a lide- 
 libus sumi voluit, nobis id sunimopere desiderautibus 
 violenter eripiatur? quis ingenue Christianus liberta- 
 tem fruitionis hujus sibi extortam non omiii morte 
 iritolerabiUorem putaret? Itaq; libertas hccc a Christo 
 nobis relicta omni conatu retinenda est, omnibus viri- 
 bus amplectenda, nee ipsis mea opiuione tidendum est 
 qui earn nubis tuUere velint. ' 
 
 Pn-eterea quid fiat apud septentrionales populos .' 
 (pud aj)ud populos Aphricie et qui intra Tropicos 
 habitant ? apud quos noii ea vini coj)ia est ut populis 
 omnino sub specie vini i)rieberi jjossit, (nam his 
 populis cervisia ex frugibus est potui,)an ideoquia sub 
 utracj; specie his ministrari Sacramentum non potest, 
 ab utraq; areetuli essent ? aut sub una non integrum 
 Christum capere possent ? id quod absit. 
 ^ Quaiido autem ))rimum populus priscum morem 
 ueserere, et sub altera tantum panis specie Communi- 
 onem saeram sumere ctepit, nobis est incornj)ertum ; 
 credibde est majores nostios auctoritate Seripturie 
 niotos, qme alteram nonnunquam speciem per Chris- 
 tum et Apostolos datam memorat, i)ropter periculum 
 eflusionis in terrain Sanguinis Christi, rum liquida 
 omnia levi membrorum trepidante motu facile ellun- 
 dantur, religiosa quadam et pia reverentia, non me- 
 diucriq; Dei timore, abstinuisse in Sacramento a vini 
 specie, nee Christum qui ^e cum Ecclesia usque in 
 huem omnibus diebus mansurum promisir, tot sa-culis 
 earn deseruisse, ut si necessarium pra-ceptum de utraq; 
 N'eeie semper ab omnibus sumenda dedisset, in re 
 tanti Diomenti eam permisisset turpiter labi ; sed magis 
 t-cclesiae suae liberum reliquisse videtur, ut cum in 
 alterutra specie totus et integer Chistus contineatur, 
 JMib altera etiam sumi possit. 
 
 Qui vero sit mos hodie de utraq; specie in Ecclcsii* 
 ^jrtecis, qute Romanas Ecclesiee Tyrannidem nunquam 
 ammseruut, non satis nobis est comjiertum, cum 
 ijiicoia tota Turcarum subsit iinperio, nee liberam 
 i»at>eaut facultatem Christum ut iibet profitendi 
 quando nee Verbum Dei publice pradicare, nee ad 
 J;'cimpanarum sonitum populum convocare, nee pub- 
 icas Litanias crucis vexillo prreeunte facere, his ullo 
 I'actoest concessum. 
 
 lllud quoq; imj)rimis est observandum, nempe quod 
 in Lniversis Ecclesiis in die Parasceves Sacerdos et 
 on.ms populus sub una tantum specie panis communi- 
 cant, non sub specie Vini, ut cum is dies repriesentat 
 
 cxlvii 
 
 mortem Christi in qua sanguis ejus pretiosus pro nostra 
 salute eff'usus est et separatus a corpore, separatim 
 illodiesub altera solum specie communicarent omues 
 sive Sacerdos sive populus ; qui mos per universaiu 
 Ecclesiam nunquam fuisset admissus, nisi sub altera 
 tantum spe^cie integer Christus contineretur, atq; nisi 
 sub altera Sacramentum jiopulis ministrari posset. 
 
 j De Missa Privain. 
 
 Per^rissas autem priratas multos abusus introductos 
 esse dicitis, quas velut Atlantem quendam Papatum 
 ^ sustmuisse, indulgeutias invexisse, orbeui expilasse, 
 utpote qure ad quaestum pateaut, monachorum turbas' 
 coacervasse, Verbum Dei exterminasse asseritis, atq; 
 ideo Germanos Princijies Synaxim veteri more re- 
 : duxisse. quam lingua vernacula facere, ritu satis decoro 
 atque decenti commemorHtis ; privatas vero Missas 
 apud vos in totum abolitas esse, qute tot pepererunc 
 abusus et fa?tus malignos. Qua de re nobiscum diu 
 multumq; co^itantes, consideramus imi)iimis nihil 
 unquam in Ecclesia sua Christum oruinasse quo 
 mabgnus serpens aliqumido non sit abusus, necpie 
 tameu propterea rejicienduui est quicquid sancte est 
 ordmatum, alio.pii Sacramenta omnia antiquanda 
 essent ; quiu magis reputavimuslonge satius esseabusus 
 omnes in totum removere, qus vero Sancte et pie 
 mtroducta sunt in Ecclesiam, ilia ipsa stabilia mauere. 
 Nam si ideo Missa- privata- aboleiuhc sunt in totum, 
 quia de illis Thomas Aquinas, Gabriel, atque alii Doc- 
 trinas ut dicitis impias induxerunt, viz. Missas ex 
 opere operato gratiam mereri, et tollere jieccata vivorura 
 et mortuorum, et applicari posse alienum opus ad 
 alterum, Quicquid sit, quod illi asserunt, hoc de omni 
 Missa asserunt, non de privata duntaxat ; Qua propter 
 SI ad tolleiidas illas opiuiones qualescuiujue Missi 
 privata esset abroganda, eadem ratione abroganda 
 esset Synaxis et Missa publica, quam vos ij-.si reilnetis 
 nee censetis abolendam, quicquid de ea alii opinentur. 
 Missa vero privata, velut privata quit-uim e>t Com-* 
 munio et Synaxis, quae si recte atque ut decet Hat, 
 quicuiuiue tideles i!li interesse decreveriut, si pteni- 
 tentes convenerint contriti de peccatis, Deiq; implorent 
 misericordiam cum tilio prodigo diceutes, Pater pec- 
 cavi iu Cidum et coram te, baud dubie quiu ipsi 
 SpirituaHter cum Sacerdote communicant, oiFeremes 
 se et animas suas, hostias vivas et acceptabiles D< o, 
 tametsi pauci fuerint, atq; a coriwrali SacrameLti 
 sumptione abstinuerint : ac per hoc Missa privata 
 Ecclesiiu adeo non obest, ut non parum et ad vitam 
 corrigendam, et ad fidem in Christum corroborandani 
 prodessevideatur ; quippe Christiani per h.-c peccatores 
 se agnoscunt quotidie delinquenles, quotidie veniatn 
 postulant, quotidie per pectatum in salebroso vit£e 
 hujus cursu cadentes, quotidie ) auiitentes resurgunt, 
 et velut alacriores redditi, devicto sapius htste, 
 tiunt ad pugnam audentioies. 
 
 Porro staiim in cxordio omnis I'.Iissje privatie pub- 
 lica est i)eccatorum omnium generalis Confessio, venia 
 postulatur a Deo, absolutio im{ ai titur a Sacerdote se- 
 cundum Dei Verbum, quemadmodum in Missa publica. 
 Et si in Missa publica et quantumcunq; solenni 
 nemo adsit alius prjeter Sacerdotem qui Commuuicare 
 velit in esu Sacramenti, quid quwso differet Missa 
 publica a privata ? An Sacerdos in solenni die po- 
 pulo ad Sacra conveniente, si nemo alius commuuicare 
 velit, abstinet a Missa publica? atque inter Grsecos 
 ipsos, ubi singulis dominicis diebus fit una Missa pub- 
 lica uti asseriiis, raro admodum communicat in esu 
 Sacramenti quisquam ^ poj)ulo, uti a lide dignis acce- 
 pimus, qui i])si G'rcecorum Sacris inter fuerunt. 
 
 Quod vero Epiphanium citatis qui singulis septima- 
 nis ter celebralam Synaxim in Asia asserit, tumq; 
 morem ab Aposcolis iuductum, cum jam tantum m 
 
 / 2 
 
cxlviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 cxlij 
 
 IX 
 
 Grrecia singulis Dominicis fiat populi conven us ad 
 Sacra, si rautari mos potuit ab Aposto hs inductus, ut 
 rarius quam statuerunt Apostoli populus congregare- 
 tui- cur uon etiam mutari potuit ut sii-pius couveniret, 
 nuando per hoc celebrior fit mortis Christi luemoria, 
 id uuod in Missa fit etiam privata. 
 
 Jam vero si Sacramentum hoc a fidehbus exercen 
 Chri^tus in mortis suit memoriam pnccepit, imiuiens, 
 Hoc facite in meam commemorationem, ne mors ejus 
 raro admodum commemorata in oblivionem transua-t, 
 ,,uo crcbrius, (luo fre<iuentius, memona ejus in bacra- 
 mento repetitur, eo mandatum ejus scrvatur magis : 
 Etenim M.-ut raro admodum memorata obhvioni sunt 
 obnoxia. ita crt-bro fre.,uentata radioes in menle agunt 
 altiu>, ne obbterari un(iuam possmt ; itaq; ut mors 
 (Jhristi crebra memoria iUustretur, Missa etiam pnvata 
 non parum confert. . 
 
 Certe Taulus Apostohis singulas domes privatas, 
 ubi credt-ntium numerus alicpiis erat, Ecclesias vocat, 
 membra Majoris Ecclesiie, civitatisillius inqua essent, 
 sicut maiores ipsas civitatum Eoclesias, membra La- 
 tholicvx et universalis HccUsia- appellat, scribens ad 
 Cc)rinthios ; at (luae Ecclesia arcenda est a Commu- 
 nione Corporis Domini ? Cbristus etiam ipse institu- 
 endo Sacramentum hoc Corporis et Sanguinis sui, 
 inciuit, Hoc, quotiescunci: facitis, facite in meam com- 
 memorationem : nee tempus nee locum ullum cohi- 
 buit, quo fieri id non pos>;et, quonam modo igitur 
 arcebimus quen<iuam a Missis privatis ? Lt ad dies 
 fe^tos publicamci; Synaxim eum relegabimus ? Cujus 
 arbitrio Christus liberum reliciuit. quando et ubi id 
 rellet decenter exequi, dum inquit quotiescunque . 
 nam si certa tempora servanda essent. non indefinite 
 locutus fuisset Christus. ipsum Dei Verbum, ipsa 
 
 sapientia Patris. „ , . . i 
 
 Jam vero ab initio nascentis Eeclesue per singulas 
 domos ubi erant fuleles fiebat communio, atcj; id quo- 
 tidie, teste Luca in Apostolorum Actis, ubi ait, Uuo- 
 tidie quoq; perdurantes unaninuter in templo, et 
 franc'entes circa domos panem ; quem locum etiam de 
 Connnunione veteres interpretes intelligunt et tamen 
 sin.'ulis diebus non agebant publice dies festos, sed 
 privalim per domos communicabant : Etsi terrenorum 
 re-uni atq; principum mini.tri pleri-i: omnes nullum 
 diem transigere cupiunt, quo non fruantur vel solo 
 aspectu sui Domini, taraetsi propior congressus non 
 contin'^at, quis fidelis Christianus non omnibus optabit 
 TOtis, ut (.uando in hao vita Christum Rcgem Regum, 
 et Dominum Dominantium, in Majestate gloriae regnan- 
 tem cernere mortales oculi non i)Ossunt, saltern per 
 fidem in Sacramento Corporis Domini, quod ille fidc- 
 libus in memoriam sui frequentandam rehquit, interim 
 quotidie Regem glori;e videat ? , ,, , 
 
 Quod vero Chrysostomus Sacerdotem ad altare stare, 
 et ahos ad Cominunionem accersere, alios arcere icri- 
 bit, enarrat morera publicce Communionis, qui in 
 initio nascentis Ecclesiie crebrius quam nunc tit fre- 
 nuentabatur ; qui mos nunc in Paschate, (luando ubiq; 
 communicat populos, apud omnes servatur Ecclesias : 
 Cieterum ille ipse expostulat cum fidehbus sui tem- 
 poris, quod rariua communicent, quam vel oporteret, 
 vel vetus mos erat; cieterum nusquam is privatas 
 
 Missas vetuit. . , 
 
 At Canon Nicenus Diaconis in Commumone pub- 
 lica suum locum designat post Presbyteros ; eicterum 
 nee is Canon, nee uUus alius Missas privatas abrogat. 
 Sacramentum autem Eucharistiie Sacrificium non 
 esse arbitraraini, quod unum Sacrificium sit propitia- 
 torium mors Christi, et cum is ultra non moritur, qui 
 semel tantum pro nobis oblatus est, nullum restat 
 ultra Sacrificium, nisi cultus Spirituahs, hoc est, 
 justitia fidei et fructus fidei. Quid sibi veht justitia 
 quie ex fide est scimus, quippe quam Paulus opponit 
 
 JustitiiE qufE est ex lege : Creterum qui sunt fructus 
 fidei, nobis ex Scripturis non satis hquet, ipsam tidera 
 sicut charitatem, et multas alias virtutes scimus esse 
 fructus Spiritus. Verum enimvero non satis miramur, 
 cur (luispiam wgre ferat Missam Sacrificium vocari, 
 quando umnis vetustas et Grajcorum et Latinorum sic 
 earn appellare consuevit, quum ibi fiat consecratio 
 Corporis et Sanguinis Domini in memoriam mortis 
 ejus, (lui, ut inquit Paulus, pro peccatis offemis hos- 
 tiam, in sempiternum sedet ad dextram Dei, una 
 enim oblatione consummavit in sempiternum sanctih- 
 oatos ; ita(i; si Christus et Sacerdos csset, et Sacrifi- 
 cium, et hostia, ubicunq; est Christus, ibi est hostia 
 nostra, ibi est sacrificium nostrum ; at si ui Sacra- 
 mento altaris est verum Corpus Christi, et verus 
 Sanguis Christi, quo pacto manente ventate Corporis 
 et Sanguinis Domini, non est ibi Sacrificium nostrum ? 
 Porro quia in Missa est Christus Sacrificium nos- 
 trum (lui ipse ultra non moritur, ibi(i; cum ipso capita 
 nostro, nos ilUus Corpus et membra nosmet ipsos 
 Deo hostias vivas offerimus, Gra-ci id totum apaifxaKTou 
 eiffiav, id est, Sacrificium incruentum vocant : ita 
 veteres omnes intrepide Missam Sacrificium voca- 
 runt, (piod ibi sit Christus Sacrificium nostrum in 
 
 Sacramento. . 
 
 Sic Basilius, sic Chrysostomus, sic Ilieronymus, 
 sic \ugustinus eam appellare non dubitavit ; Quocirca 
 quid vetat Missam, in qua consecratur Panis in Corpus 
 Christi, et Vinum in Sanguinem ejus, qui vera est 
 Sacrificium nostrum, et hoc fieri in memoriam sui 
 ju^sit, vocari Sacrificium: alioqui si id negabimus, 
 non parum verendum est, na cum Sacramentariis 
 quos nunc vocant, qui veritatem Corporis et San- 
 guinis in Sacramento negant, et cum Anabaptistis 
 consentire videamur, a qua suspicione sicut in animo 
 nostro nos profitemur longe abesse, ita quoq; cupimus 
 calumniantibus adversariis omnem obtrectandi ansam 
 auferri • Atqui cum in Missa turn Sacerdos, turn 
 populos contritus de peccatis se, ut hortatur Paulus, 
 hostiam vivam, sanctam atcj; Deo placentem exhibeat, 
 laudes quas Deo canat et in gratiarum actione verse- 
 tur, (luis dubitare potest, ea quoq; ratione, Missam 
 jure Sacrificium nominari, cum Propheta appellat 
 Sacrificium laudis, et Paulus omnes hortetur, ut se 
 hostias vivas exhibeant, id quod fit in Missa. Mala- 
 chias etiam Propheta inquit, Ab ortu solis usq; ad 
 occasum, magnum est nomen meum in gentibus, et 
 in omni loco Sacrificatur, et oflertur nomini meo 
 oblatio munda, quia magnum est nomen meum in 
 gentibus, dicit dominus exercituum. At qua; aha 
 oblatio mnnda in omni loco inter gentes, nisi solus 
 Christus aut quod aliud Sacrificium Ciiristianorum, 
 ni«^i Missa, ubi Commemoratio mortis Christi agitur . 
 Nam aut ali(iuod inter gentes Christianorum oportet 
 esse Sacrificium, aut mentitus est Propheta: quaenam 
 qujeso est oblatio munda, nisi solus Christus hostia 
 nostra, qui in Sacramento altaris est sub Panis et \ini 
 speciebus ? quippe quantumcunq; nos ipsi nos Deo 
 otferamus, hostia; mundie non meremur nomen, quo- 
 rum omnis justitia velut pannus est menstruatic : 
 Itaq; constat Missam Sacrificium vocari ex \ erbo Uei 
 per Malachiam enunciate, quod cum ita sit, cur MissfC 
 invidemus nomen Sacrificii, quod Propheta prsedixit, 
 et in qua Christus in Sacramento priesens est ipse 
 mundi Sacrificium ? 
 
 Dc Cotijiigio Sacenlotum. 
 Calibatum Sacerdotum contra Scripturam, contra 
 leges naturjE, contra honestatem, per pontificem Ko- 
 manum asseritis introductum, cum Scnptura Sacer- 
 dotibus, sicut creteris hominibus, conjugium permii- 
 tat, nee possint naturam suam mutare, ncc ab^q, 
 singulari dono calibea vivere : uam non omnes capiuiii 
 
 verbum hoc, et Paulus inquit, propter fornicationem 
 uunasquisq; Uxorem suam habeat. 
 
 Hie primum ordiri juvat, ut locum ilium Evangelii 
 de tribus Eunuchorum generibus considereraus, quan- 
 doquidem Christus alios a natura Eunuchos esse 
 asserit, alios per vim factos, quorum neutrum genus 
 continentite virtute splendet ; quoniam alteros ad gene- 
 randum natura, alteros violentia reddidit inutiles. 
 Tertium vero genus eorum est, qui quanquam terrena 
 generatione uti possunt, malunt continere, et se cas- 
 trare propter Regnuni Cwlorum ; de quo genere 
 Christus statim infert, qui potest capere, capiat, id 
 quod nee de primo, nee de secundo Eunuchorum 
 genere intelligi potest, quibus continentiie palma 
 negata est, cum descendere in certamen necjueunt : 
 tertium vero genus eorum est, qui continentiai student, 
 et a licitis nuptiis abstinere malunt propter Regnum 
 Coelorum, quo Christum liberius atq; expeditius se- 
 quantur, ne terrenis nuptiis implicati, cogitare cogan- 
 tur, ut inquit Paulus, quoe sunt mundi ; ad quod genus 
 Christus virginitatis autor homines sapientissime in- 
 vitat, inquiens. Qui potest capere, capiat : per hoc 
 quod inquit, ca])iat, homines adhortans ad caj)escen- 
 duni certamen ut palmam arripiant, nempe Regnum 
 Coelorum, ad quod nemincm hortaretur, si nemo car- 
 nem posset vincere ; per lioc vero quod ait, qui potest 
 capere, posse capi palmam indicans ; aliocpii si impos- 
 sible esset carnem superare, quorsum attineret dicere. 
 Qui potest, si nemo id posset. 
 
 Pneterea per ea verba Qui potest capere, quosdam 
 etiam esse declarat, qui non facile possunt, nam nisi 
 aliqui non facile possent capere, cur secerneret eos qui 
 possunt ; itaq; considerandas animi vires admonet, 
 priusquam certamen aggrediare, ne temere arrepto 
 certaraine turpiter succumbas : Nee dixisset quosdam 
 esse, qui se castraverunt propter Regnum Coelorum, si 
 caro esset insuperabilis, et nemo se castrare posset. 
 Nee dubitandum est quin is qui hortatur ad subeun- 
 duin certamen, gratiara suam sine qua nihil possent, 
 liis non defuturam demonstrat, qui nomina sua in 
 niilitiara ei dederunt, quorum ille ipse dux futurus est, 
 qui non modo in periculis suos milites invocatus nun- 
 quam deserit, sed stat ante januam et pulsat, paratus 
 semper ad succurendum, si quis ei aperiat : Nam 
 Paulus tentationes superari posse nos admonet, modo 
 Dei auxilium imploremus inquiens, Tentatio vos non 
 apprehendit nisi humana, fidelis autem Deus qui non 
 patietur vos tentari supra id quod potestis, sed faciet 
 etiam cum tentatione proventum ut possitis sustinere. 
 Quamobrem his qui continentiam semel jirofitentur, 
 et earn postea turpiter deserunt, etiam atq; etiam 
 considerandum est, ne nomen Dei blasphemare vide- 
 antur, Christum accusantes deserti auxilii, cum sint 
 ipsi desertores militiae, et primo statim congressu terga 
 dantes hosti : itaq; quod Paulus liberum cuiq; facit, 
 ut proi)ter fornicationem Uxorem suam habeat, id de 
 his intelligi, qui continentiam non sunt professi, Paulus 
 Ipse nos docet, inquiens, de viduis adolescentioribus, 
 qua; cum luxuriate fuerunt in Christo nubere volunt, 
 iiabentes damnationem quia primam fidem irritam 
 tecerunt. Augusiinus Pauli Doctrinam secutus Psal. 
 Isxxui. inquit, alius ex Dei munere majus aliquid 
 vovit, statuit, nee nuptias pati, qui non damnaretur si 
 tjuxisset Uxorem ; post votum quod Deo promisit si 
 uuxerit damnabitur: sic virgo quae si nuberet non 
 peccarct, Sanctimonialis si nupserit Christi adultera 
 leputabitur, respexit enim retro de loco quo accesserat, 
 exemplo Uxoris Loth, et sicut canis reversus ad vomi- 
 tum reputatur. 
 
 Itidem Augustinus, Psal. Ixxv. ample asserit votum 
 
 semel emissum servandum esse. Hieronvraus etiam 
 
 uversus Jovinianum inquit, virgo qua se Deo di- 
 
 avit, si nubat, damnationem habet; atq; alio loco 
 
 adversus eundera, Virgines tua quas prudentissimo 
 consilio (quod nemo unquam legerat, nee audierat 
 de Apostolo) docuisti, melius esse nubere quam uri, 
 occultos adulteros in apertos verterunt maritos ; non 
 suasit hoc Apostolus, non Electionis vas Virgilianum 
 consilium est, conjugium vocat, hoc praetexit nomine 
 culpam. Verbum ipsum Dei palam adversatur ubique 
 ne rumpantur vota. Propheta inquit, vovete et reddite 
 Domino Deo Vestro ; in Deuteronomio quoq; scribitur, 
 cum votum voveris Domino Deo tuo, non tardabis 
 reddere, quia requiret illud Dominus Deus tuus, et si 
 moratus, fueris, reputabitur tibi in i)eccatum ; si 
 nolueris polliceri absq; peccato eris, quod autem egres- 
 sum est de labiis tuis, observabis et facies, sicut 
 promisisti Domino Deo tuo et propria voluntate et 
 ore locutus es. Ecclesiastes etiam inquit, ei quid 
 vovisti ne moreris reddere, sed quodcunq; voveris 
 redde : Et in Numerorum libro scribitur, si quis 
 yirorum votum Domino voverit, aut se constrinxerit 
 juramento, non faciat irritum Verbum suum, sed omne 
 quod promisit implebit. Quocirca Ecclesia a prin- 
 cipio sicut conjugates Sacerdotes et Episcopos, qui 
 sine crimine essent unius Uxoris viri, propter nece.-«si- 
 tatem admisit.cum tot alii quot possent ad edocendura 
 orbem sufficere tunc non re})erirentur idonei, et tamen 
 Paulus ipse Timotheum cielibem elegit ; ita (juoq; si 
 quis ad Sacerdotium cselebs accersitus, postea Uxorem 
 duxerit, semper a Sacerdotio deponebatur, secundum 
 Canonem Neociesariensis Concilii, quod fuit ante 
 Nicenum. Similiter in Calcedonensi Condlio, in 
 cujus primo capite priora Concilia confirmantur, sta- 
 tuitur ut Diaconissa, si se nuptiis tradat, maneat sub 
 Anathemate, et Virgo Deo dicataet Monachus jungen- 
 tes se nuptiis, maneant excommunicati. 
 
 Hoc quoq; observandum est, quod in Canonibus 
 Apostolorum habetur, tantummodoLectorescantoresq; 
 non conjugates posse Uxores ducere, cseteris vero in 
 clerum admissis postea Uxorem ducere nunquamlicuit. 
 Qui vero conjugati ad Sacerdotium admissi erant, 
 Uxores suas prsetextu Religionis abjicere nequaquam 
 poterant, ut docet Canon Apostolicus ; curaque in 
 Niceno Cencilio propeneretur de Presbyterorura jam 
 ductis Uxoribus abjiciendis, restitit Paphnutius ne 
 legitima? Uxores pellerentur, cujus sententiam, cum 
 Canone Apostolorum de non abjiciendis Uxoribus 
 concordantem, omnes sunt secuti. 
 
 Caterum in Niceno Cencilio nihil unquam propo- 
 situm fuit, ut Sacerdotes post Sacerdotium Uxores 
 ducerent, quod jam ante sic erit prohibitum, ut si 
 quis centrarium auderet, ducens postea Uxorem, de- 
 j)oneretur a Sacerdotio, ut supra dictum est ; itaq; 
 Paphnutius de non abjiciendis jam ductis ante Sacer- 
 dotium Uxoribus, non autem de ducendis post Sacer- 
 dotium aperte locutus est. 
 
 Itaq; neq; Canon aliquis Apostolicus, neq; Concil- 
 ium Nicenum quicquam habet ejusmodi ut in Sacerdo- 
 tium admissi, postea Uxores ducant, sicuti vosallegatis. 
 His concordat sexta Synodus in qua sancitum est, 
 quod si quis e clero vellet Uxorem ducere, ante sub- 
 diacenatum id faceret, postea nequaquam liceret, nee 
 ulla usquam libertas Sacerdotibus in sexta Synedo 
 datur pest Sacerdotium Uxores ducendi, sicut vos 
 asseritis. 
 
 Itaq; a principio nascentis Ecclesife, plane comper- 
 tum est nullo unquam tempore licuisse Sacerdoti 
 post Sacerdotium Uxorem ducere ; atq; ubicunq; id 
 fuit attentatum, id non fuit impune, nam tantum 
 nefas ausus deponebatur a Sacerdotio. Paulus Apos- 
 tolus inquit, de conjugibus loquens, nolite fraudare 
 invicem nisi forte ex consensu ad tempus, ut vacetis 
 orationi. Ilieronymus in Apologia ad Pammachium 
 ait, Paulus Apostolus dicit, Quando coimus cum Ux- 
 oribus nos orare non posse, si per coitum quod minus 
 
cl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 r.t impeJitur, id est orare, quauto plus (luoel majus 
 
 t'^t id e^t Corpus Chiisti. pruhibelur acipt-re : ulmit 
 
 lat; proscciuitur exemplo pauum proposition.., qm nun 
 
 dabantur ni.i roniincutibus Davidi et n^>'''=^^ ' f 
 
 scribituri.. hbro Kegu.u ; Panes e'"-" .^J^l '*';;;;'! ' 
 
 (luasi Corpus Cl.risti. de Lxorum cubdibus consur- 
 
 ientes ealr. non potn-ant, ut i.uput ll.eronymus. 
 
 atqueex.t.plo datuM.is Ic^is v.t.ris. ante cujus da .o- 
 
 nem tili. Urael m E.vodo triduo abstiuere sunt ju^m 
 
 ab L'.xoiibus 
 
 toli vel Virgines, vel post nuptms continentcs. Epi.- 
 coi.i Presbyteri, Diaconi, aut Virgines el.gunturaut 
 vidu , aut certe post i^acerdotium in sternum pudici 
 n morem Ecclesia- veterem, cujus autor est baud 
 .lubie Paulus et Scriptura ipsa. Jam vero uti Augus- 
 t.nuui c.tatis, qui ait, quidam nuben es post votmn 
 1" erunt adulteros esse, ego dico vobis quod gravUor 
 reccant cpii tales dividunt : at iUe ipse August.nus 
 -,.«erit, lapsus et ruinas a castitate San.t.on qu;r 
 vovetur Deo adulteriis esse pejores, neq; statnn legiti 
 
 Hu:ronin,us etiani adversus Jovinianuin inquit m -^^^^JZl^^t^'^e:^"^^^^^ 
 
 Laious ft .luirunq: ti.Ulis orare non pote^t. "•^';' •^, , - , v.r.nubus qua- contin.ntiaui voverunt, ub, 
 
 otticio conjugali, Sa.erdoli cm M-nqKr pro p opul ' perseverare nolunt, vel non possmt. mehws 
 
 ofierenda sunt S....;ci„ >.n.p.r --;;^;; ,;^,^ 'J ,. nubant, quam ut in ignem delitus suis ruant : 
 
 ,.,;. .uniu r ergo ^-au"'"!^ \"" _:^\'.^ . _ ,.„„ :„,Vrtis tale votum non imp 
 
 graves multoruni ruin-ts t^A •'"- -.— , • - . « 
 
 i.a.n ic.v. , - . ^ =.,,ij^.r de omnibus Virginibus inquit, quod si ex nde 
 
 sunt nmmii, «iuo,nodo pbueat I xon ; .[U '^^^^2 ( b i' to se dicaverint caste et pudice sine uUa tabula 
 
 Uxoreest, solu-itns est q.ue 'Y"Vu^.t^^nr pr"e ^e^it. ita fortes et stabiles pru-mium V.rgnntatis 
 
 placeat Deo: KUo^i; eundem ad c;-l.l)atum t'^^u ' P^ ;^^^ ' - ^^^^,„, perseverare nolunt. vel non pos- 
 
 q.ando ait,Teipsuu. ea.Uuu eu>todi na,n ^^-^^.^ :^ t n^ bus est ut nubant, quam ut in ignem delitus 
 
 de conjugatis non tit >eru,o. eahba «> H.tellui r. ^ ^ " ^ ^erte nullum tVatribus aut soronbus scan- 
 
 suMi, menus tot "I ..».■-. — ^ i - - 
 
 ae conjiii;«us •»- • ,, •...,. ^.u eidant certe nullum fratribus aut soronbus scan- 
 
 suum enim DiscipuUun sui suudem •-l^^-^; ^<:"1- ; ^ ^ ^^t a.^ cum scriptum sit, ^c. Kt paulo post 
 atque quodam in loeo Cor.ntbus --'f^^ - ;'" . ^ , C^ristus Dominuset judex noster, euni virguiem 
 ho'„.ines bortatur ad eontmentmm, a. en do m , ^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^. ^^,.^ aest.natam jacere 
 
 ornnes bondnes es^e sunt me.psum. et ^^^>^l^]:^^^ cum altero cernat, (,uam indignatur et irasci ur, 
 
 e c.uas p^>nas incestis bujusnu.di conjunctiondjus 
 comi.nnatur ! Deinde ad quasitum (.^/P-'/:;!?; J"'/;; 
 obstetriees adbiberi ut videatur an ^ irgmes ilUe sint 
 cor upt.c, ubi inquit. si autem aliquc. ex eis corrup a- 
 
 non-nuptis et vidnis bonum est, si sic perman>n t 
 sicut et eg->. Alio in loco scnbens ei.^dem, mnnstro. 
 Eeclesbe sui otiieii ad.nonet. adbortans ne m vacmun 
 (iratiam iKi recipiant,et subdil, Nenuni dantes ul a.n 
 oti-en.,onenK ut nun vituperetur mnusterumi, std m 
 omnibus exlnbeanuis nosmetipsos sMit Del ^! - 
 tics, i^cc. in ugiius. Ul jejuniis, in --''^^^f ' "' [l^^ ^^ 
 in verbo veritutis. Una- omnia ad mim>tios '-tclesut 
 pertinent ciuos ca>titatem maxime sectari '•;>"^^"" ' "J 
 impuri non appropinquent altard.us. a /P^';;;; ^;^^^ 
 omninoareendceet: Nam non ni.i de >a( trdo ibu^ 
 ea intelligi pos^unt. quando s.untia d.v.na- kg i. U 
 populi institutio ad eos spectat, ut mquit Malachias, 
 Labia Sacerdotis custo.Uunt seientiam et legem ic- 
 
 fuerulit deprebens^. agant pu-nitentiam plenam qu a 
 mue boo crimen admisit. non mariti sed Cbrist adul- 
 tlra e.»t. et ideo «.-stimato justo tempore et ex liomo- 
 loeesi facta ad Ecclesiam redeant ; ciuod si obstinatie 
 perseverent, nee se ab invicem separe.d, sciant se cum 
 hac sua impudica obstinatione minquam a nobis ad- 
 nntti in Ecclesiam posse, ne exempUim cceteris ad 
 ;^inam delictis suis tacere incipiant. Lcce c,uid seii 
 (vprianus de votis ruptis, mccstuosos et ehlI^tl 
 
 „„.™,. . „. ... -Ki' r.,i. T, .^..u^v„u . -;-;::-:rfiSrt s^i;:: "i^oS; 
 
 exbibere operariun. ineontuMbdem, recte t a antem re;;^"[ .^1^ ^^^^ i„,pediant Matrimonium aut qu.> 
 
 verbum veritatis. vix. in Doetrnu popul. ^^S^^^^ ^ ^ j M.trimonium quen.,uam bortari audeb.t, quod 
 cerdotes Domini, (luise Deo jamprulemdedicavtrunt, ad tale .i _ } .„.._;_. .livin, mandati. 
 
 OS I'rincipes, priusqu.i... .w. . > , .,„ciiii .le- 
 
 ...... ....v.. ^tpnim si vinculsad nuptias convolassent, an id consiln Ui 
 
 esse Regno Dei. Cbristus ipse pronuncia , ettnm s "^;' j ^.^.^\rip,i,,eipes arripuerunt bresito niagno- 
 
 „emo pote.t Ixori pari.er et I'bdosopbi^ op an ^ -;:-i;^^^^,terdotes\,ui continere nolleiit. er^ 
 
 dare, iit mundana piudentia docet. quanto magiMS pere , '>«»»•_ ^ ;„,. ^M.inw.Pnt. ..iianto satius tort. 
 
 qui s« 
 
 nei 
 
 hoi 
 
 at(i; ea rutiuuc un,."" j,v,. ^i.^.- ,,.,,n 
 
 unui; ua sc.vuua.u. . i,v,.ip«i-H tuien nos. qui in aliena Repub. curiosi nuntpuiu 
 
 lantium. ubi in.put. quid fac.ent ^^^'^'^l^^^^!^ Cm^ neJ esse voluimus, omni'a Principum vestrornin 
 
 quid Egypti, et Sedis Apostolic*, qu* ;»"^. \!^f '7;, a"-^ d.^gesta in optimam partem interpretamur. nou 
 
 clericos accipiunt. aut eontinentes aut '^^^^'': \ll^-^^^^^^^^ 
 
 habuerii^ mariti esse .^^--^-^^.^^^^^T^ bis anh;:u;, Itq; ad repurgandam Dei Ecclesiam appo- 
 
 .ininn Hieronvmus uuiuit, Liin-»tus \ irgu, y^ . . ■ 
 
 Muria. utrlusq-.^exus virsinilatem dedicaverunt, Apes- I situs nou dcs.t. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 c 
 
 li 
 
 Porro nos qui in Regno nostro Romani Episcopi 
 Tyrannidera protligare magna industria studuimus, et 
 Christi Gloriam sinceriter promovere curabimus Deo 
 propitio, quantum buniano consilio fieri potest, ne 
 quis abusus sivea Romano Episcopo sive a (|Uovis alio 
 iiiductus non aboleatur, et si quos coinj)eriemiis tem- 
 pori inservientes, tingentesq; se odisse Romanum 
 Episcopum, at(|; in Sermone simulare veritufem, quam 
 <!orde non ampleetuntur, ejusniodi viris consilia nostra 
 de rebus Sacris non communicabimus, nee eoium vel 
 de Sacris vel de Propbaius expectabinius senteidiam. 
 
 Quie vero Chiisti puram atq; sinceram Doctrinam 
 ])iomovere, quie Christi Evangelium dilatare, qujo ad 
 n purganda Ecclesiae Anglicante vitia tendere, qiue ad 
 extirpandos abusus atq; errores omnes spectare, quae 
 deniq; Ecclesiie candorem exonare jiosse videbuntur, 
 ea totis viribus sectabimur, his studebimus, his Deo 
 voiente in perpetuuin incumbemus. 
 
 De Articulis vero quos jam dissernimus maturius 
 cum Theologis nostris quamj)rimum vacabit agemus, 
 atq; ea demum statuemus quie ad Chiisti (iloriam 
 Ecelesiaeque sponste ejus deeoreni conducere existi- 
 mabimus. 
 
 ^'obis autem, Prtvr<tantissimi Oratores, qui tot 
 labores terra maricjue perpessi estis, ut nos iiiviseretis, 
 qui cum Theologis nostris tamdiu contulistis, qui ob 
 Evangelii uegotiuin a Patria abfuistis nuiltis mensibus, 
 iuimensasatq.iiinumerasiiabemusgratias ; necmiramur 
 si dulcis amor Patrice, post diuturnani absentiam vcs- 
 train, ad reditum vosinvitat. Itaque post expleta Princi- 
 pum vestroruni mandata, post absoluta in totum negotia 
 vestra, si non gravaliimiin nos invisere, vester ad nos 
 accessus admodum gratus erit, vos(pie in Patriam non 
 niodo libenter dimittemus cum bona venia, sed ad 
 Principes etiam vestros, literas dabiinus summne dili- 
 geidiie vestriu in exequeuda legatione testimonium 
 jterhibentes. \'alete. 
 
 IX.— ^ Lettn- written Inj the Kiiuf tn his Jiishopfi, 
 dircctiiu/ than how to instruct (he People. An 
 Ori(jinul. 
 
 [Cotton Eibr. Chop. K. 5.] 
 
 Bv THE King. 
 IIe.vuy R. 
 
 Right reverend father in God, right trusty and well- 
 beloved, we greet you well : and whereas for tlie 
 virtue, learning, and good qualities which we saw and 
 perceived heretofore in you, judging you thereby a 
 personage that would sincerely, devoutly, purely, and 
 plaiuly set forth the word of" God, and' instruct our 
 l»eople in the tiutii of the £ame, after a simple and 
 plain sort, for their better instruction, unitv. quiet, 
 and agreement in the jioints thereof, we advaiiced you 
 to the room and office of a bishop within this our 
 realm ; and so endowed you with great revenues and 
 possessions ; {)erceiving after, by the contrariety of 
 preaching within this our realm, our said people were 
 brought into a diversity of opinion, whereby there 
 ensued contention amongst them, which was only 
 engendered by a certain contemptuous manner of 
 speaking, against honest, laudable, and tolerable cere- 
 monies, usages, and customs of the church ; we were 
 enlorced, by our sundry letters, to admonish and com- 
 luand you, amongst others, to preach God's word 
 sincerely, to declare abuses plainly, and in no wise 
 contentiously to treat of matters inditl'erent, which 
 be neither necessary to t.ur salvation, as the good and 
 virtuous ceremonies of lluly Church, ne yet to be in 
 any wise contemned and abrogated, for that they be 
 incitements and motions to virtue, and alluicments to 
 devotion : all whidi our travail notwithstauding, so 
 
 little regard was by some taken and adhibited to our 
 advertisements therein, that we were constrained to 
 put our own pen to the book, and to conceive certain 
 articles, which were by all you the bishops and 
 whole clergy of this our realm in convocation agreed 
 on, as catholic, meet, and necessary to be by our au- 
 thority for avoiding of all contention set forth, read 
 and taught to our subjects, to bring the same in unity, 
 quietness, and good concord: supposing then that no 
 person having authority under us, would either Inve 
 presumed to have spoken any wend, that might have 
 offended the sentence and meaning of the same, or 
 have been anything remiss, slack, or negligent in the 
 plain setting forth of them as they be conceived, 
 so as by that mean of abstinence such (piiet and unity 
 should not grow thereupon as we desired and looked 
 for of the same; and perceiving eft-soons, by credible 
 report, that our labours, travail, and desire therein, is 
 nevertheless defeated, and in manner by general and 
 contemptuous words spoken, by sundry light and 
 seditious persons, contemned and despised, so that by 
 the abstinence of direct and plain setting-forth of the 
 said articles, and by the fond and contentious manner 
 of speaking, that the said light personages do still use 
 against the honest rights, customs, usages, and cere- 
 monial things of the church, our people be much more 
 offended than they were before ; and in a manner 
 ; exclaim that we will suffer that injury at any man's 
 I hand, whereby they think both God, us, and our whole 
 realm highly oflended, insomuch that principally ujtou 
 [ that ground, and for the reformation of those follies 
 and abuses, they have made this commotion and insur- 
 rection, and have thereby grievously ofTended us, 
 damaged themselves, and troubled many of our good 
 subjects ; we be now enforced, for our discharge to- 
 wards God, and for the tender love and zeal we bear 
 unto the trancjuillity and loving unity of our said 
 people and subjects, again to readdress these our 
 letters to all the bishops of oiir realm, and amongst 
 other unto you, as a peremptory warning to admonish 
 you, to demean and use yourself for the redobbying of 
 these things as shall be hereafter declared, upon pain 
 of deprivation from the bishopric, and further to be 
 jtunished for your contempt, if you shall offend in the 
 contrary, as justice shall require for your own tiesjiass. 
 And first, we straitly charge and comn:and you, 
 that plainly and distinctly, without any additions, ye 
 shall every holy day, wheresoever ye shall be within 
 your diocess, when ye may so do with your health 
 and convenient commodity, openly, in your cathedr d 
 church, or the parish church of the jdaee where ye 
 shall for time be, read and declare our articles ; and in 
 no wise, in the rest of your words which ye shall then 
 speak of yourself, if you speak anything, utter any 
 word that shall make the same, or any word in the 
 same, doubtful to the peojde. 
 
 Secondly ; We will and command you, that you 
 shall in ycur person travel from place to place in all 
 your diocess, as you may with your commodity, and 
 endeavour yourselves every holy day to make a' colla- 
 tion to the people, and in the same to set forth plainly 
 the texts of Scripture that you shall treat of; and 
 with that also as well to declare the obedience due by 
 God's laws to their prince and sovereign lord, against 
 whose commandment they ought in no wise, though 
 the same were unjust, to use any violence, as to com- 
 mend and juaise honest ceremonies of the church as 
 they be to be praised, in such jdain and reveient sort, 
 that the people may perceive they be not contemned, 
 and yet learn how they were instituted, and how they 
 ought to be observed and oteemed : using such a tem- 
 perance therein, as our said jieople be not corrujited, 
 by putting over-much affiance in them, which a part 
 should more offend, than the clear silencing of tiie 
 
clii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 same, and that our Fople. ni ay thereto the better 
 know their duties to us, being their king and sove- 
 
 "xhirdlv; ^\-e straitly charge and command you 
 that neither in your private communications you shall 
 Ise any w^r 1. that may sound to the contrary of this 
 our ommandment, ne you shall keep or retain any 
 Zn of any decree, that shall in hi. words pnvate o 
 nnenly directly or indirectly, speak in these matters 
 T^^^:LoL.., contentiously or oonten,.uou^y ; 
 but we w.U that in case ve have, or shall haxe tosAa ut=, 
 voulny uch person that will not better temper bis 
 on^ue!you shall as an offender and a seductor o our 
 peolde Jend the same in sure custody to "s ami or 
 i'llicii, to be punished as shall appei^m ; aiu^ -- 
 blablv to do with other strangers whom je blull hear 
 to be notable offenders in that part. 
 
 Fourthly ; Our pleasure and commandment is, tha 
 you shall on your behalf, giye strait commandment 
 ,pon like pain of deprivation and further punishmen , 
 tTaU parslns, vicari, curates, and governors ot reli- 
 g ous houses, colleges, a.id other places eedesiasU^^^ 
 Within vourdiocess. that they and every «<^th shaU 
 touchiug the indifferent pra.se of ceremonle^, tl t 
 avoiding of contentious and contemptuous communi- 
 c^Hon, concerning any of the s.ime, ^^^ ^^ ^^ 
 and plain reading of our said articles, ob->e.ve and ptr- 
 Znl in their churches, monasteries, and other houses 
 ecclesiastical aforesaid, the very same order that i. 
 before to vou prescribed. And further, that you per- 
 „ it nor suffer any man, of what degree soever in 
 learning, strangers or other, to preach in any place 
 lithin^^our said diocess out of his own church, by 
 virtue of any hcense by us. or any other of our minis- 
 ters, granted before the tifteenth day of this mon h 
 neither in your presence nor elsewhere, unless he be a 
 m n o suc-h honesty, virtue, learning, and judgment 
 as you shall think able for that purpose, and one whom 
 in manner you dare answer for. , , . ,• 
 
 Fuially; Whereas we be advertised that divers 
 priests have presumed to marry themselves, contrary to 
 Ihe custom of our church of England, our pleasure is, 
 Ve shall make secret en(piiry within your diocess, 
 whether there be any sueh resident within the same or 
 not and in case ye shall find that there be any 
 priests that haye so presumed to marry themselves, 
 and have sithence neyertheless used and exercised in 
 anything the office of priesthood, we charge you, as ye 
 Till anster upon the pains aforesaid, not to conceal 
 their doings therein, but rather to sign.ty the.r de- 
 rneanour to our council, or to cause them to be appre- 
 hended, and so sent up unto f,,,^^7'-^'"f/^Vjth lay 
 under our signet at our castle of ^^ indsor, the IJth day 
 of November, in the 28th year of our reigu. 
 
 ouia Confessio peccatorura habet pudorem, et quia 
 00 ipsum erubJscere poena est gravis, sed ideo magis 
 nos Sbet Deus confiteri peccata nostra, ut yerecun- 
 Shim patiamur pro poena ? nam et hoc n-sum pars est 
 U^Ji, O misericordia Dei ! quern totiens ad iracun- 
 diam excitayimus, sufficit ei^ solus pudor pro poena. 
 
 S^yerecundia pro poena est apud Ueum ea au em 
 non continget ex confessione facta soli Deo nam 
 nemo rationis compos ignorat etiam absque Confes- 
 sione Deum peccata nostra scire, de C ontessionc 
 f m horn ni nJcesse est intelligatur '. I ra^terea ipsa 
 Ve 1 a demonstrant ciuod Joanni Baptiste confessi 
 sunt peccata sua, nam dixit eis, facite ergo fructum 
 b^um p«niteiitia. quod apte dicere non poterat nisi 
 p^nitenles cos ex confessione sibifacta resciyisset. 
 
 X -TonstaU's Arguments for the Divine lustitutwn 
 'of Anrinilnr Confession; utth .some Xoles written 
 on the Maujeni by King Henry's own hand. An 
 
 Oriyinal. , 
 
 [Cotton Libr. Chop. K. o.J 
 
 Quod Lo^f.ssio Auricularis fit dc Jure Ihrino. 
 Probari yidetur ex illo loco Matthtei iii. ubi 
 Joanne Baptista in deserto priedicante poemtentiam, 
 txhibat ad eum llierosolyma et omnis Judtea, et 
 baptizabantur ab eo in Jordane contidentes peccata 
 sua- quem locum Cbrysostomus ita exponit. inqmens, 
 Confessio peccatorum est testimonium Conscientue 
 confitentis Deum. qui enim timet Judicium Dei pec- 
 t-ata sua non erubescat contiteri ; (lui autem erubescit 
 non timet, perfectus enim tiraor solvit omnem pudor- 
 tm • illic enim turpitudo confessionis aspicitur, ubi 
 fulu'ri judicii poena non creditur. Nunquid uescimus 
 
 Bcdii Marci I. 
 Et Baptizabantur ab illo in Jordane flumine, confi- 
 tentes peccata sua '. Exemplum conhtend. peccata 
 Ic mdiorem yitam promittendi ^'^tur eis qui Bap^^^^^^^ 
 accipere desiderant, sicut etiam pnedicante ' 1 aulo i. 
 EplTe'o multi credentium .eniebant confitentes et 
 annunciantes actus suos, quatenus abdicata y.ta veteri. 
 renoyari mererentur in Christo. . . ^ _ 
 
 Scrtb tur c,uo.i; in Evangelio Joannis xxi. Quorum 
 rem" ritis p -ccata, remittuntur eis, et quorum retinu- 
 eX eteuta sunt : et Matth. xym. Qu.ecunq; liga- 
 eritis super terram erunt ligita i" fc^lo et qu.cvuiq; 
 solyeritis super terram. erunt soluta in Coelo . Ke- 
 mitere autem et solvere nemo potest id ^i--'^^^^ 
 occulta autem peccata pr;uter peccantem noyit nisi 
 so .L Deus quire nisi peccata aper antur Sacerdoti. 
 nee ea itga e Lc solvere posset. Et« quemadmodum 
 SacraU shna tua Majestas, si commissionem aliquibus 
 deS ss "audiendi etierminandi negotium alu,uod, non 
 no ent indices rem ignorantes nisi negot.o coram e.s 
 TateLcti causam tinir?, viz. propter culpam litigator um 
 non comparentium coram eis ; sic nee Sacerdotes 
 Ere et solvere possunt peccata qure ignorant. Itaq; 
 cum Deus Sacerdotem yelut medicum Spiritualem 
 
 E "lesi "dederit, si quis enim -^-"'f 1.': ^ eS 
 sua culna perit, cum tamen de salute sua deberet esse 
 ollictu', sicut Paulus ad Phil. li. admonet, inquiens, 
 cum ineti et tremore Salutem vestram operamini. 
 
 Orioina in Levit. Ilomiliai. loqucns Jc Rcmissionilus 
 
 Peccatorum. 
 Fst^ adhuc et septima, licet dura et laboriosa, per 
 pcnUentiam remissfo peccatoruin, cum ava peccato^ 
 
 achrimis stratum suum, et fiunt *^^ ^^^ "'^f^^^^.fj 
 nanii die et nocte, et cum non erubescit Sacerdoti 
 Cniniindicarepeccatum suum, et 4--- ^^'^ ; 
 nam secundum eum ciui ait, \D.xi pronunciabo adve 
 sum me iniustitiam meara Domino, et tu remihist 
 
 midetaum^cordi. mei, in quo impletur et ^^^ 
 Jacobus Apostolus dicit. Si qu.s autem ^^^^^ 
 vocet Presbyteros Ecclesiie, et imponant ei "\'"^^* ! 
 
 Rentes eum oleo in nomine Domini, et oratio fulei 
 l^abit intirmum, et si in peecat.s fuent remitten- 
 
 tur ei. 
 
 Origcnci Ilomilia 2. in Psnl. 37- 
 Intellige mihi fidelem quidem hominem sed tamen 
 infamum qui etiam yinci ab ^^^M^^o. P^ccato potm . 
 et propter hoc mugientem pro delictis ^^"^ f^ «" " " 
 m.)do curam yulneris sui^ s^nitatemq; re^iui^^^ 
 
 ~i Nota ben'eliT^o pudorc. » T'^Nnn nnrccpto. 
 
 3 Kxompluni dicit non pricccptum. * >on prxccpi 
 
 ^ liuic respondcMulum e.t. Absolutio datur ,a remcdunu 
 
 peccatoruin pctc-ntibus tant.im, nam si non petiero. 
 
 ^ « Exen^plmu bene declarat rem. «.d non pcnre positu.n. 
 
 ' De bua opinione lofjuens. 
 - Male sentit qui abulitur Scriptura. 
 I ■• Nun.iUiun ib modus imctionis in Confc^bK-ue ut.batui. 
 
 I" i 
 
 licet prreventuB sit et lapsus, volentem tamen medelam 
 ac salutem reparare ; si ergo hujusmodi homo memor 
 delicti sui, confiteatur quae commisit, et humana con- 
 fusione parvi pendat eos, qui exprobiant eum confi- 
 tentera, et notant yel irrident', ille autem intelligens 
 per hoc yeniam sibi dari.et in die Resurrectionis pro his 
 (juibus nunc confunditur coram hominibus, tunc ante 
 Angelos Dei confusionem atq; ojiprobria evasurum, ut 
 nolit tegere et occultare maculam suam, sed pronun- 
 ciet delictum suum, nee velit esse Sepulchrum deal- 
 batum, quoddeforis quidem appareat hominibus speci- 
 osum, id est ut yidentibus se quasi Justus appareat, 
 iiitus autem sit repletus orani immunditie et ossibus 
 niortuorum. 
 
 Et paulo post, Quoniam iniquitatera meam pro- 
 nuncio. Pronunciationem iniquitatis, id est confes- 
 sionem peccati, frequentius diximus, vide ergo quid 
 edocet nos scriptura divina, quia opportet peccatum 
 non celare intrinsecus : fortassis enim sicut ii qui 
 habent intus inclusam escam indigestam, aut humoris, 
 vel flegmatis stomacho graviteret moleste imminentem', 
 si vomuerunt relevantur ; ita etiam hi qui jieccarunt, 
 si quidem occultant et retinent intra se peccatum in- 
 trinsecus urgentur, et propemodura suffocantur a 
 phlegmate vel humore peccati : Si autem ipse sui 
 accusator fiat, dum accusat semetipsuin, siraul evomit 
 et delictum, atque omnem niorbi digerit causam. 
 Tantummodo circumspice diligentius cui debeas con- 
 fiteri peccatum tuum, proba prius medicum cui debeas 
 causam languoris exponere, qui sciat infirmari cum 
 infirmante. Here cum tlente, qui condolendi et compa- 
 tiendi noverit disciplinam, ut ita demum si quid ille 
 dixeret, qui se prius et eruditum medicum ostenderit 
 et niisericordem, si quid consilii dederit, facias et 
 sequaris, si intellexerit et prieviderit talera esse lan- 
 guorem tuum, qui in conventu totius Ecclesite exponi 
 debeat'et curari, ex quo fortassis et cttari aidificari 
 poterunt, et tu ipse facile sanari, multa hac delibera- 
 tione et satis perito medici illius consilio procurandum 
 est. 
 
 Ci/prianus in Sermonede Lapsis. 
 DeniqueS quando et fide majore et timore meliores 
 sunt, qui quamvis nuUo Sacrificii aut libelli facinore 
 constricti, quoniam tamen de hoc vel cogitaverunt, 
 hoc ipsum apud Sacerdotes Dei dolenter et simpliciter 
 confitentur, exoraologesin conscientia; faciunt, animi 
 SUI pondus exponunt, salutarem medelam parvis licet 
 et modicis vulneribus exquirunt, scientes scriptum 
 esse, Deus non deridetur ; derideri et circumveniri 
 Deus non potest, nee astutia aliqua fallente deludi : 
 plus imo delinquit qui secundum hominem Deum 
 cogitans evaderc se poenam criminis credit si non 
 palam crimen admisit. Christus in jir.-eceptis suis 
 dicit, qui confusus me fuerit, confundet eum filius 
 liominis, et Christianum se putat qui Christianus esse 
 aut confunditur aut veretur : Quomodo potest esse 
 cum Christo, qui ad Christum pertinere aut erubescit 
 aut metuit ? minus plane iieccaverit non videndo idola, 
 nee sub oculis circumstantis atq; insultantis populi 
 sanctitatem fidei profanando, non polluendo manus 
 suas funestis Sacririciis, nee sceleratis cibis ora macu- 
 lando ; hoc eo proficit ut sit minor culpa, non ut inno- 
 cens conscientia ; facilius potest ad veniam criminis 
 pervenire, non est tamen immunis a crimine, nee 
 cessit in agenda poenitentia, atq; in Domini miseri- 
 cordia deprecanda, ne quod minus esse in qualitate 
 delicti videtur, in neglecta satisfactione cumuletur. 
 »j-ontiteantur singuli'.qu.neso vos fratres, delictum suum, 
 "um adhuc qui deliquit in saeculo est, dum admitti 
 cmitessioeju s^potest, dum sati sfactio et remissio facta 
 
 cliii 
 
 per Sacerdotes apud Dominum grata est ; converta- 
 mur ad Dominum mente tota, et poenitentiam criminis 
 veris doloribus exprimentes Dei misericordiam depre- 
 cemur; illi seanima prosternat, illi msestitia satisfaciat, 
 illi spes omnis incumbat ; rogare qualiter debeamus 
 dicit ipse, Revertimini inquit, ad me ex toto corde 
 vestro, simulq; et jejunio, et fletu, et planctu, et sciu- 
 dite corda vestra et non vestimenta. 
 
 Prrc'terea Esaias peccatorem admonet Cap. 42. secun- 
 dum 70. inquiens,^ Die tu prior iniquitites tuas ut 
 justificeris ; et Salomon Prov. IS. ait, Justus prior est 
 accusator sui, atq; ideo ne Satan nos in judicio coram 
 omnibus accuset, nos ilium in hac vita, per priorem 
 confessionem d; licti nostri factam aliis pritvenire 
 debemus, nam Deum prrevenire in nostri accusatione 
 nequimus, qui omnia facta nostra jam novit, immo 
 yero antequam fierent ea prrescivit ; quare Confessio 
 ilia necesse est, intelligatur, de extranea coufessione 
 facta Dei ministro qui id ignoravit, nam Deum nihil 
 unquam latuit non modo jam factum, sed ne futurum 
 quidem quicquam. 
 
 Circa personas ycroministrorum qnibus fieri deberet 
 Confessio, atq;-' circa tempora Ecclesiue nonnunquam 
 aliquid immutarunt, et varie pro regionibus statuerunt. 
 
 Et ne tuam solicitudinem, Sacratissima Majestas, 
 circa publicam Regni tui tranquillitatem stabiliendam 
 sanctissime occupatam, longa multorum lectione, quaj 
 proeter i ta afferre possem, remorari videar, plura ad- 
 jungere supersedebo, illud tantummodo precatus, ut 
 meam banc scribendi temeritatem boni consulat, quam 
 ego totamperspicacissimoatq; eruditissimo Majestatis 
 tua,' judicio considerandam pensitandamq: committo. 
 Atq; ita ftelicissime valeat Sacratissima tua Majestas, 
 cujus Regnum et prosperrimum et in eoeculum diutur- 
 num nobis fore precamur. 
 
 l."!uUur "*'* "''''^^''^ ''^^ "^ confitiantur, jam de c^^nt^ii;^, 
 
 ' ''"tet'T r.vprianus ronfossic.ncm auricularcm nobis non 
 i'ius luacipi <]imui virgiaitatcm. 
 
 \l.-~A Letter of King Henry's to Tonstall, Bishop 
 of Durham, against Auricular Confession being of 
 Divine Institution. An Original. 
 
 [Cott. Libr. Clcop. E. 5. J 
 Since me thought (my lord of Durham) that both 
 the bishops of ^ ork, Winchester, and your reasons 
 and texts were so fully answered this other day, in our 
 house as, to my seeming and supposal, the most of the 
 house was satisfied ; I marvelled not a little why eft- 
 soons you have sent to me this now your writing, 
 being in a manner few other texts or reasons than 
 there were declared both by the bishop of Canterbury 
 and me, to make smally or nothing to your intended 
 purpose : but either I esteem that you do it to prove 
 my simple judgment alone, which indeed doth not 
 much use (though not the wisest) to call in aid the 
 judgments of other learned men, and so by mine igno- 
 rant answer, seem to win the field ; or else that you 
 be too much blinded in your own fancy and judgment, 
 to think that a truth, which by learning you have not 
 yet proved, nor I fear me cannot by Scriptures, nor 
 any other direct and probable grounds, though I know 
 mine unsufficiency in learning, if the matter were 
 indifferent, and that the balance stood equal, since I 
 take the verity of the cause rather to favourize the 
 part I take than yours ; it giveth me therefore great 
 boldness, not presuming in learning, but in justness 
 of the cause, seeing by writing you have provoked me 
 to it, to make answer to your arguments : therefore I 
 beginning now to reply to your first allegation, shall 
 essay to })rove, if I can, that your own author in place 
 by you alleged, niaketh plain against your opinion ; 
 for as you allege him, St. Chrysostom saith. Quod 
 
 1 M pnrceptuni haberet non perfaujukret. 
 
 2 Hi (iinncs euadent, sed non precipiiint. 
 
 » Cum ncc cui nee tcnipus debignatur non firmuni pra^ccn- 
 tum datur. 
 
cliv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 s.Jfrcit solus pudor pro prena, tl.en auricular confes- 
 sioi is i.ut by commandment necessary ; tor it it were, 
 th' wo d (/o/«.^ is by your author ill set ; theretore 
 yourrthor in this place furthereth you but httle io 
 vour Fallax argument, I deny your consequent 
 Cded oldy n,L small reason which .s the^n,und 
 nf vour Fallav urLnnnent : which reason 1 nted noc 
 tiki vav for your alleged author doth show oo 
 .lainlv in his .V Homily, Tom. 5, that you gathe 
 ^Z^\n.e upon his words ; for he saith, with much 
 Z 'touching this matter, these tew words. V.j 
 hominihns pcccaU, dete{,ere corjo ; then tins otl.ei tex 
 beL rehiarscd, is not to be understood as you wd 
 by writin'^ it. Further, metlunketh. I need not (Uul 
 thank you) lo.> .reatlv study fur authors to conclude 
 vour wrc>n.^ takini, of texts, for th<.se yoursell alletre 
 l^^Z: well U. purpose : for all your lal,our .s to 
 P^^ that auricula^ confession -- by God o,n. 
 nanded, and both your authorities ot R.<h and 1 .ml 
 .^weth nothing but that they did contc.s the.r mm^ 
 ad yet do not they atlirm that it was by command- { 
 nenn -l^erefore they make t^u- nnne ar.unu-ut and 
 not for yours. Your other texts, ot John il a.id 
 Matthew 10, were so thoroughly answered this othe, 
 Jav and so manifestly declared not to appert^am to 
 our grounded argument, that I marvel you be not 
 ashamed eft-soons to put them m writing, and to 
 Jo n your argument iow so fondly on them ; f^^>r 
 *Xt fonder ar^^ument can be made to Fove thereby 
 a necessity of confession, than to say, 1 you (onlt^^ 
 not I eannot forgive ? Would a thiet which com- 
 mi eh felony, think himself obliged by the aw o 
 disclose his felony, if the law say no more, >" '^ 
 confess not 1 eannot forgive thee ? or wo dd thett the 
 sooner therefore to be forgiven > This is matter so 
 apparent, that none can but perceive except he would 
 not see As touchin,^ Origen's places by you alleged ; 
 as the first, in Levitu-um. sheweth that we be as much 
 bound lavare stratnu, lacrinu., as dnrre ^ccrdoti 
 thi ch o n.an, 1 think, will atiirm that we be bound 
 To do ; and yet he aflirmeth not that any ot them is 
 conimanded : the text also whereby ye would approve 
 hlso aying. doth not yet speak ym./ pronuMnaf^o | 
 
 James seemeth better to make for extreme unction 
 than for confession ; for when was ever the use that 
 folk comin.^ only to confession, were wont to be 
 ^L;:; wiUi oil ?'theret^:.re this makes nothing to your ; 
 argument. As touching Ongen lu I'salm x x 1 
 saUh not, aund oUnjamur durre Micadut, hnt s> 
 ^nfit^ uA and seemeth rather to persuade nun 
 thftly should not punup.ndnr co.>-...>».-, (as 
 all good folk would) than that tlu y were obliged to 
 confess them to a priest. Though ry/<mm dr L.p^^ 
 doth praise them which do confess their tault. o 
 riest vet doth he confess that we be not bound to 
 rs^T ^he saith in the highest of his praise tluse 
 lu How much be they then higher n. U.iU aiu 
 better' in fear of God, w uch tbough they be ot 
 bound by any deed of sacritice, or book, vet bt tl ey 
 content ^rrowfuUy to confess to tbe pnest sins He 
 knowledgeth no bond in us by neither tact of saci 
 fice or hbel, why allege you (/'-'^^^ '^ I^-^^Vl 
 cular confession) that we should be b«>^"^ ' ^ ^;^;^;;7 
 law thereto ? This is no proof thereof, neither by rea- 
 son nor by Scripture, nor any good author.t A i u 
 whereas he saith further, To^'f '«'«'' •^''^'/"'''"^'^'^ 
 vos fratres. delictum .sunm ; this doth not aigue a 
 precept : nor yet the saying of E,ay, cap. .hi.. sec>,n- 
 dnyn Septuaginta ; nor bolomoa m the Proveibs x. 
 
 for these speak rather of knowledg.ng our offence to 
 Cod lu our heart, than of auricular confession ; at er 
 David the prophet's saying and teaching, when he said, 
 Tibi su/i paruri, that was not to a pnest. By the 
 text also which you allege, beginning, ^"'^^/^f.^^.^'^"-^ 
 re,o ministrorum, &c. you do openly confes. ha t e 
 church hath not accepted auricular confession to be I y 
 God's commaiubnent ; or .Ise by your saymg ad 
 alk-^ation, thev have hnv: tned : for you confe>s that 
 heVhurch hath divers tunes changed both to whom 
 confe-um should be made, and tunes when ; and that 
 also thev have changed divers ways for divers regions ; 
 if it were by God's commandment they might not do 
 1.US ; wherefore, my lord, since I hear -;>;-;; '^^ 
 cations, I prav you blame not me though I be not ot 
 four opiuiin Taml of the both, 1 think that I have mm-e 
 cause to thiuk vou ol»tinate than you me, seeing )our 
 authors and ali;salio..s u.ake so little to )Our purpose. 
 And thus tare you well. 
 
 \1I.-^1 Dejiuition of Ihe Church, corrected in Ihe 
 ' Mariient h^ Ktnn Henri's own hand. An Or^iinal. 
 [(•ullou l.ila. ('Koi>. K. o.] 
 
 Eccn-MV prjcter alias acceptioncs in Scriptnns 
 dua; hahet pra-cipuas : Unam, qua Ecclesia accipitur 
 pro Ccmgregatione Sanctorum et vere fidehum qu. 
 I hristo cap.ti vere credunt, et sanctihcantur Sp.ritu 
 eius : luec autem una est, et vere Sanctum Corpu.. 
 Chiisti sed Soli Deo' cognitum, quihommum cordu 
 solus intuetur. Altera acceptio est,<iua Lccles.a acci- 
 pitur pro Gongregatione omnium llomi.uim cpu bap^ 
 
 l^ati^unt iuGhristo, et --- Vf^^^ J'^E;^ 
 Christum, nee sunt ^ excommunicati •* ; qu^e Lcclt « 
 acceptio congruit ejus Statui in hac vita duntaxat, ub 
 habei malos bonis simul admixtos 4, et debet es^e 
 cognita per Verbum et legitimum usum ^^••••^'"^^^"t^.';";;; 
 ut possit audiri ; sicut docet Ghr.stus, Qui EccleMam 
 nca amiier.t. Porro ad veram unitatem ^f^^ 
 rcpdritur ut sit consensus in recta Doctr.na Hdei et 
 admiuislratione Sacramentorum. 
 
 Traditiones vero et ritus atq; Cieremonue qua m1 
 ad decorem, vel ordinem, vel Disciphnam Lcclesue 
 ab homiuibus sunt inst.tutce, non ommno "^^esse e>t 
 ut eicdam sint ubic,; aut prorsus similes : hte enim et 
 varia- fuere et variari possunt ^ pro ''^S^''""'" ^ ' 
 nuuum diversitate et commodo •% mc tainen ut sint 
 
 consentientes Verbo Dei: et 'l'^^^^^^'^ '^n^tonis 
 secundum posteriorem acceptionem mail -» t J^^, 
 admixti, atq; etiam Ministerus \ erbi et ^^^^^n 
 torumnonnunquam pr.esint,tamen cum 'f'^.f ^"t mm 
 suo sed Ghristi nomine, mandato et authoritate. licet 
 eorum ministerio uti tam in verbo aud.endo quam re. 
 cipiend.s Sacramentis. juxta illud. Qui vos audi me 
 audit ; nee per eorum malitiam unmmui ur efiectu 
 aut gratia donorum Ghristi rite accip.entibus, sunt 
 eninf etticacia propter promissionem et ordmationc.u 
 Ghristi etiam si per malos exhibeantu r. 
 
 'T;~;;;;;;7^sti cognita. « Ju.te . --^ Aut -^f^- 
 
 4 Kt o.m;nitio hujus I.:.elesia- per vc-mt per u=,um ^ u 1^ 
 Sacrauunt..rum, accei-tione. ptrfectu umtate, ac unanuu. 
 
 (■unM'n>u atceptata. ...,„ ii,,,, 
 
 :. Mu.lo roct. ..ibu. plaocant .,""'<•« «^-"U>or ol.tu.n,.cran.lu . 
 
 e.t, ta.ucn ut ouruni in=,titutio at.]; It-.x Verbo l>e. .n.ai au 
 
 ''T'il^ia est EcclcMa no.tra Catholica ct AposL-liea, '^;"" :'";; 
 ,UH I'ontifox Komanus nccquivis alius I'ra-latus aut 1 outU. X 
 
 hal^el'iuicpud agcrc prater piam iasuus iUoccscs. 
 
 END OF THE ADDEN1>A. 
 
 A COLLECTION OF RECORDS 
 
 A N n 
 
 ORIGINAL PAPERS; 
 
 WITH 
 
 OTHER INSTRUMENTS REFERRED TO IN THE SECOND PART OF THE HISTORY OF 
 THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
THE JOUKNAL OF KING EDWARD'S REIGN, 
 
 WRITTEN MITII HIS OWN HAND. 
 
 The Onginal is in the Cotton lAhrary. Nero C. 10. 
 The year of our Lord 1 oS/, was a prince born to 
 kin^r Henry VIII., by Jane Seimour then queen, who 
 within few days after the birth of her son died, and 
 was buried at the castle of Windsor. This cliild was 
 christned by the duke of Norfolk, the duke of Suffolk, 
 and the archbishop of Canterbury. Afterwards was 
 brought up till he came to six years old among the 
 women. At the sixth year of his age he was brought 
 up in learning by master doctor Cox, who was after 
 his almoner, and John Cheeke master of arts, two 
 well-learned men, who sought to bring him up in 
 learning of tongues, of the Scripture, of philosophy, 
 and all liberal sciences. Also John Hellmaine, French- 
 man, did teach him the French language. The tenth 
 year not yet ended, it was appointed he should be 
 created prince of Wales, duke of Cornwal, and count 
 I'alatine of Chester ; at which time, being the year of 
 our Lord 1547, the said king died of a dropsie as it 
 was tliought. After whose death incontinent came 
 Edward earl of Hartford, and sir Anthony Brown, 
 master of the horse, to convoy this prince to Enfield' 
 where the earl of Hartford declared to him and his 
 younger sister Elizabeth the death of their father. 
 
 Here he begins anew again. 
 After the death of king Henry VIII., his son 
 Edward, prince of Wales, was come to at Hartford, 
 by the earl of Hartford, and sir Anthony Brown, mas- 
 ter of the horse ; for whom before was made great 
 preparation that he might be created prince of Wales, 
 and afterward was brought to Enfield, where the death 
 of his father was first shewed him ; and the same 
 day the death of his father was shewed in London, 
 where was great lamentation and weeping : and sud- 
 denly he proclaimed king. The next day, being the 
 of lie was brought to the Tower of 
 
 i^ondon, where he tarried the space of three ^eeks ; 
 and \n the mean season the council sat every day for 
 the performance of the will, and at length thought 
 best that the earl of Hartford should be made duke of 
 Somerset, sir Thomas Seimour lord Sudley, the earl 
 ot Essex Marquess of Northampton, and divers knights 
 Should be made barons, as the lord Sheffield, with 
 divers others. Also they thought best to chuse the 
 auke of Somerset to be protector of the realm, and 
 governor of the king's person during his minority ; to 
 JMnch all the gentlemen and lords did agree, because 
 lie was the king's uncle on his mother's side. Also in 
 tins time the late king was buried at Windsor with 
 much solemnity, and the officers broke their staves, 
 nur ing them into the grave ; but they were restored 
 10 them again when they came to the Tower. The 
 
 lord Lisle was made earl of Warwick, and the lord 
 great-chamberlainship was given to him ; and the 
 lord Sudley made admiral of England : all these things 
 were done, the king being in the Tower. Afterwards 
 all things being prepared for the coronation, the 
 king then being but nine years old, passed through the 
 City of London, as heretofore hath been used, and 
 came to the palace of Westminster ; and the next day 
 came into Westminster-hall. And it was asked the 
 people, whether they would have him to be their king ' 
 \\ ho answered, yea, yea : then he was crowned king 
 of England, France, and Ireland, by the archbishop of 
 Canterbury, and all the rest of the clergy and nobles • 
 and anointed with all such ceremonies as were accus- 
 tomed, and took his oath, and gave a general pardon 
 and so was brought to the hall to dinner on Shrove 
 Sunday, where he sat with the crown on his head with 
 the archbishop of Canterbury, and the lord protector • 
 and all the lords sat at boards in the hall beneath and 
 the lord marshal's deputy, (for my lord of Somerset 
 was lord marshal) rode about the hall to make room • 
 then came in sir John Uimock, champion, and made 
 us challenge, and so the king drank to him, and he 
 had the cup. At night the king returned to his 
 palace at Westminster, where there was justs and 
 barriers ; and afterward order was taken for all his 
 servants being with his father, and being with the 
 prince, and the ordinary and unordinary were 
 appointed. In the mean season sir Andrew Dudley 
 , brother to my lord of Warwick, being in ihe Paun^ie 
 t met with the Lion, a principal ship of Scotland, which 
 thought to take the Paunsie without resistance • but 
 the Paunsie approached her, and she shot, but at 
 length they came very near, and then the Paunsie 
 shooting off all one side, burst all the overlop of the 
 Lion, and all her tackling, and at length boarded her 
 and took her ; but in the return, by negligence she 
 was lost at Harwich-Haven, with almost all her men 
 In the month of May* died the French king, called 
 Francis, and his son called Henry was proclaimed 
 king. There came also out of Scotland an ambassa- 
 dor, but brought nothing to pass, and an army was 
 prepared to go into Scotland. Certain injunctions 
 were set forth, which took away divers ceremonies 
 and commissions sent to take down images, and cer- 
 tain homilies were set forth to be read in the church 
 Dr. Smith of Oxford recanted at Paul's certain opini 
 ions of the mass, and that Christ was not according to 
 the order of Melchisedeck. The lord Seimour of Sudley 
 married the queen, whose name was Katherine with 
 which marriage the lord protector was much offended 
 There was great preparatio n made to go into Scotland) 
 
 • Should be March. 
 
c 
 
 Iviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 [154I». 
 
 1 fiv ; h thP Inril tliev had the like made to them. Then went the 
 and the h>rd protector, the carl of \\ a"-^*^^' *;\^ ,*';^ ! ^.J ,,f Shrewsbury general of the army, with twenty- 
 Dacres,the h)rd Gray, and M••^.li'•'^»^^^^^l;^.:^•!i^ ;;;";; ti^^usatul mJn, and hnrnt divers towns and 
 
 fortresses ; which the Frenchmen and Scots hearnij,', 
 levied their siesre in the month of Septeml)er ; in the 
 
 great nnmber of nobles and gentUmen to Barwu u 
 where the first .lay after his comin-, he mustered all 
 his company, which were to the number ot thirteen 
 thousand footmen, and (ive thou.a.ul horsemen. 1 he 
 next day he marelied on into Seotl md, and s.) p:u,..e. 
 the Pease ; then he burnt two castles m Scotland, am 
 
 levying of which there came one to Tibeno, wbo as 
 then was in lladdin-ton, and setting forth the weak- 
 ness of the town, told him, that all honour was due to 
 
 me lease ; mcu wv ..>..... ..^ - i,„„,i,p,l the defenders, and none to the assaders ; so the siege 
 
 so passed a streight of a brulg. wl>ere f^'^ "^^'5^^ bdng evied. the earl of Shrewsbury entred it, a..d 
 ScoL' Ught-horsemen set upon lam -1-;^^-;,;;- ':^^;2a, ami reintbrced it. After his departing by 
 wre discomfited. So he pa>-ed ^^»/' '^ *; ';";",^^ | .^j i,e. there came into the outer court at Haddington 
 where the first day after he came, he wtnt "P t^^^' ^ ! - thousand men armed, taking the townsmen in 
 lull, and saw the Scots, thinking them. a. t'uy w re | I ^ ^ defended them, with the help of 
 
 indeed, at least thirty-HX tl.ousand men ; ^"^ "^\ ^' i ^J I,, ;,,,, .,t' length, with ordnance, issued out 
 of Warwick was almost taken, chaMog ^1'*-', ^^^'1^,,^ I " ^^ ,lew \ marvellous number, bearing 
 
 Huntlev, bv an a.ubu^h. but he uas rescued by one '^^ /^' ;,;^ ^„j ^, ,, ,u drove them home, and 
 
 liertivell, with twehe hagbultiers on horseback, and 1 ilneis a>sauii., anu 
 
 the ambush ran a\v;iv. 
 
 The loth day of Sejif ember, the lord protector 
 tbou-ht to get the hill, whieh the Scots seeim: passed 
 the iVid-e over the river of Miisselburgh, and >lrove 
 
 kept the town safe. , c 
 
 \ parliament was called, where an uniform order ot 
 t.rayer was institute, before made by a number ot 
 bishops and learned men gathered together in W mdsor 
 
 ,1,. I,ri,l,e over tl.e river of >—'';"■«';• i"", ;';;;,;; ! ,. „" ^ g„,„ea a subSdy, .-rod tliere was a notable 
 for tW lugher grouu. , and al.u. . go '•„;"..!„ .lisnotatiou of the saera.neot in the parliament liouse. 
 
 disputation of the sacrament in the parliament house. 
 Also the lord Sudley, admiral of England, was con- 
 demned to death, and died in March ensuing. Sir 
 William Sharington was also condemned for makmg 
 false coin, which he himself confessed. Divers also were 
 put in the Tower. 
 
 YEAR HI. 
 
 Hume castle was taken by night, and treason, by 
 the S'cots. Mr. WiUford, in a skirmish, was left ot 
 his men, sore hurt and taken. There was a skirmi>li 
 at Broughty-Craig, wherein Mr. Lutterell, captain 
 after Mr. Dudley, did burn certain vdlages, and took 
 Monsieur de Toge prisoner. The Frenchmen by 
 night assaulted Boulingberg, and were manfully re- 
 puted, after thev had made faggots with pitch, tar, 
 taUovv, rosin, powder, and wildfire, to burn the ships 
 in the haven of Bolein, but they were driven away by 
 the Boloners, and their faggots taken. 
 
 In Mr. Bowes place, who was warden of the \N est 
 Marches, was put the lord Dacres ; and in the lord 
 Cray's place, the earl of Rutland ; who after his 
 com'ing entred Scotland, and burnt divers villMgcs,and 
 took murh prey. The people began to rise in \V ilt- 
 shire v^here sir William Herbert did put them down, 
 over-Vun, and slew them. Then they rose in Sussex, 
 Hampsliire, Kent, (Uocestershire, Suffolk, W arvvick- 
 shire, Esiex, llariford>hire, a piece of Leictstcrshire, 
 Worcestershire, and Rutlandshire, where by fmr per- 
 A triumnh wa« where six gentlemen did challenge suasions, partly of honest men among themselves 
 all c^r." atWH Sj^ and al.o partlv by gentlemen, they were often appeased ; and 
 
 t ..tZy^v\.ll Wp a f .rtress with thutV. with them because certain commissions were sent down to pluck 
 l!l t^a luul ed or under, which was done at down inclo^urcs, they did rise again The French 
 agaln^t an huncl.ed, , ^.^^ perceiving this, caused war to be proclaimed; 
 
 sL^Fdward Bellincram being sent into Ireland de- and hearing that our ships lay at Jersey, sent a great 
 Jl' ^It Ant;::;;iy St. Ldger revoked, he took i number of his galleys, and certain ships to^ sun;n- 
 
 horsemen set upon them, who although they stayed 
 them, yet were put to flight, and gallured together 
 a-ain by the duke of Scnnerset, lord protector, ami 
 the earl ..f Warwick, and were ready to give a new 
 onset The Scots being amazed with this, fled tlieir 
 Nvavs some to Edinburgh, some to the sea, and some to 
 Dalkeith ; and ti.ere were slain ten thousand o them, 
 but of Englishmen fifty-one horsemen, which were 
 almost all gentlemen, and but one footman. I'risoners 
 were taken, the lord Huntley chancellor ot Scotland, 
 and divers other gentlemen ; and slain of lairds one 
 thousand. And Mr. Brian, Sadler, and \ ane, were 
 
 made bannerets. . 
 
 After this br.tfol Bronghty Crag was given to the 
 Engli>hine,.. aad Hume, and Roxburgh, and Hey- 
 mouth, which were forfeited, and eaptams wei-e lyat 
 in them, and the lord of Somerset rewarded vMt.i 
 :,<iO/ lands. In the mean season, Stephen (.arau.er 
 bishop of Winchester, was. for not ree.ivin- the m- 
 j.mctions committed to ward. Tliere was also a 
 parliament called, wherein all ehaunteries were -ranted 
 to the kirn:, and an extream law made for va^ ilxmds 
 and (livers other things. Also the Scots besieged 
 |?ron"htv-('rag. which was defended against them all, 
 by Sir Andrew Dudley Kni-ht. and oftentimes their 
 ordnance was taken and marred. 
 
 YKAR II. 
 
 O'Canor, and O'Mor, bringing the lords that rebelled 
 into subjection ; and O'Canor and O'Mor leaving the.r 
 lordships, had a-piece an 100/. pension. 
 
 The Scots besieged the town of Haddington, where 
 
 our ships ; but they being at anchor, beat the l-rench, 
 that they were fain to retire with the loss ot one 
 thousand of their men. 
 
 \t the same time the French king passed by Bolein 
 
 TliP <rn\<. hvsw<^id lie town til iiutuuui:iuu, \>iitiv m m*^ c^.*.*.^- , "^ i i>i i „ . K.f 
 
 ; .pn?Vnd slew divers of them. The thing was very : treason, and the Almain ca.np ; which doiu, ^e^v 
 
 ^ea ' b fo i ml , wh<> did very manfully. Often- i Haven surrendered Tl-re were also in a surm.h 
 
 rimes' Mr Holcroft and Mr. Palmer did victual it by j between three hundred English footmen, and h ee 
 
 f^ce ia;si" t ough the enemies; and at la.t the hundred French horsemen, si.x "O^^'^'"^" „ f ' 
 
 Rh n;g ave unawares'set upon Mr. Palmer, which was Then the French king came with his ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 there with near a thousand and five hundred horse- | which they seeing, razed oulingb.-rg , bu ht-uau^/" 
 
 men! Ind discomfited hnn. taking him, Mr. Bowes the plague, he was compelled to retire, and ChajtUion 
 
 T\ardenof the West Marehes, and divers other, to the 
 number of four hundred, and slew a few. ( Upon St. 
 Peter's day, the bishop of Wincliestcr was committed 
 to the Tower.) Then they made divers brags, and 
 
 was'lett behind, as go'vernor of the army. In the 
 mean seasi.n, because there was a rumour that i waa 
 dead, 1 passed through London. . 
 
 After that they rose in Oxfordshire, Devonshire, 
 
 1540.] 
 
 KING EDWARDS JOURNAL OF HIS OWN REIGN. 
 
 Norfolk, and Yorkshire. To Oxford, the lord Gray 
 of Wilton was sent with fifteen hundred horsemen 
 and footmen ; whose coming, with the assembling of 
 the gentlemen of the country, did so abash the rehels 
 that more than half of them ran their ways, and other 
 that tarried were some slain, some taken, and some 
 hanged. To Devonshire the lord-jirivy seal was sent 
 who, with his ba;.d, being but small, lay at Honin<r- 
 ton, whiles the rebels besieged Exeter, who did use 
 divers pretty feats of war, for after divers skirmishes 
 when the gates were burnt, they in the city did con- 
 tinue the tire till they had made a rampier within • 
 also after, \\hen they were undermined, and powder 
 was laid 111 the mine, they within drowned tlie powder 
 and the mine with water they cast in ; which the lord 
 privy-scal having thought to have gone to inforce 
 them a by-way, of which the rebels having spial cut 
 all the trees betwixt St. Mary Ontrie and Exeter'- for 
 which cause the lord privy-seal burnt that town,' and ' 
 thought to return home. The rebels kept a bridg ' 
 behind his back, and so compelled him, with his small 
 band, to set upon them, which he did, and overcame 
 them, killing six hundred of them, and returning home 
 without any loss of men. Then the lord Gray and 
 Spinola, with their bands, came to him, and afterward 
 Gray, with two hundred of Reading, with which bands 
 he being reintorced, came to raise the siege at Exeter 
 for because they had scarcity of victual; and as he 
 I)assed from Honington, became to a little town of his 
 own whither came but only two wavs, which thev had 
 reinforced with two bulwarks made of earth, and had 
 put to the defence of the same about two thousand 
 men; and the rest they had laid, some at a bridg 
 called lionington-bridg, partly at a certain hedg in a 
 fiigh-way, and the most part at the siege of Exeter 
 J he rereward of the horsemen, of which Timers was 
 eaptain, set upon the one bulwark, the waward and 
 battad on the other,- Sjiinola's band kept them occu- 
 pied at their «all ; at length Travers drove them into 
 Ihetown, uhich the lord privy-seal burnt. Then they 
 ran to a bridg thereby, from whence being driven 
 tliere were m a j.lain about nine hundred of them slain', 
 i he next day they were met about other two thou- 
 sand of them, at the entry of a hi-h-way, who fir.st 
 desired to talk, and in the mean season fortified them- 
 selves ; which being perceived, they ran their ways, 
 and that same night the city of Exeter was delivered 
 ot the siege. After that they gathered at Lannston, 
 to whom the lord privy-seal and Sir Will. Herbert 
 went and overthrew them, taking their chief heads and 
 execntmg them. Nevertheless some sailed to Bridg- 
 water, and went about sedition, but were quickly re- 
 J-ressed. Hitherto of Devonshire. At this time, the 
 I'lack gaily was taken. Now to Xorfulk. 'Ihe people 
 suddenly gathered together in X.nfolk, and increased 
 to a great number, against whom the lord marquess 
 Of ^Northampton was sent, with the number of one 
 thousand and sixty horsemen, who winning the town 
 ot .Norwich, kept it one day and one night; and the 
 next day m the morning, with the loss of one hundred 
 men, departed out of the town, among whom the 
 h'd She/held was slain. There were taken divers 
 .U ntlemen and servingmen, to the number of thirty ; 
 atWan ; / ''^■^'^'■y/'^*^ ''^^^' ^v^'-e very glad; but 
 
 IrZnl ' ^\''l ^'^''" ^'^ '^'y "l'^'^ ^ strong plot of \ 
 
 grou Id upon a hill near to the town of Norwich! hay- I 
 "'g the town confederate with them. The earl of ' 
 > arwick came with the number of six thousand foot, I 
 a Id f,fteen hundred horsemen, and entered into the ' 
 t at he i^^'r ' ^'"^\J^^^i"g ^on it. was so weak 
 rebeul '"'f''^^ '^"^^"^ '* ' ^"'^ oftentimes the 
 
 rebels came into the streets, killing divers of his men, 
 
 clix 
 
 and were repulsed again ; yea, and the townsmen were 
 given to mischief themselves : so, having endured 
 i their assaults three days, and sfoj.ped their victuals 
 , the rebels were constrained, for lack of meat, to re- 
 move ; whom tlie earl of Warwick followed with one 
 thousand Almains, and his horsemen, leavin«r the 
 ; English footmen in the town, and overcame them in 
 plain battel, killing two thousand of them, and taking 
 : Ket their captain, who in January following was 
 : hanged at Norwich, and his head hanged out ; Ket's 
 I brother was taken also, and punished alike. In the 
 ' mean season Chastilion besieged the peer of Bolloin 
 I made in the haven, and after long batterv, twenty 
 i thousand shot or more, gave assault to it. and were 
 manfully repulsed ; nevertheless they continued the 
 siege still, and made often skirmishes, and false as- 
 saults, in which they won not much. Therefore 
 seeing they profited little that way, they planted 
 ordnance against the mouth of the haven, that no 
 victual might come to it ; which our men seeing, set 
 upon them by night and slew divers Frenchmen, and 
 (l.smounted many of their peeces ; nevertheless the 
 trench came another time and planted their ordnance 
 toward the sea-side of the sand-hills, and beat divers 
 ships of v.ctualers at the entry of the haven ; but yet 
 the Englishmen, at the king's adventure, came into 
 the liaven and refreshed divers times the town The 
 iM-enchmen, seeing they could not that way prevail 
 continued their battery but smally, on which before 
 they had spent fifteen hundred shot in a dav, but 
 leaded a galley with stones and gravel, which they let 
 go in the stream to sink it ; but or e're it sunk it 
 came near to one bank, where the Bulloners took it 
 out, and brought the stones to reinforce the peer 
 Also at G nines was a certain skirmish, in which there 
 was about an hundred Frenchmen slain, of which some 
 were gentlemen and noblemen. In the mean season in 
 England rose great stirs, like to increase much if it 
 had not been well foreseen. The council, about nine- 
 teen of them, were gathered in London, thinking to 
 meet with the lord protector, and to make him amend 
 some of his disorders. He fearing his state, caused 
 the secretary, in my name, to be sent to the lords, to 
 know for what cause they gathered their powers toge- 
 tier ; and if they meant to talk with him, that they 
 should come in a peaceable manner. The next morn- 
 ing, being the 6th of October and Saturday, he com- 
 mamied the armour to be brought down out of the 
 armoury of Ilamj.ton-court, about five hundred bar- 
 nesses to arm both his and my men, with all the gates 
 of the house to be rampiered, j^eople to be raised • 
 people came abundantly to the hou.se. That ni-ht 
 with all the people, at nine or ten of the clock of the 
 night, I went to Windsor, and there was watch and 
 ward kept every night. The lords sat in open places 
 of London, calling for gentlemen before them, and 
 declaring the causes of accusation of the lord pro- 
 tector, and caused the same to be proclaimed 
 After which time few came to Windsor, but only 
 nnne own men of the guard, whom the lords willed 
 fearing the rage of the people so lately quieted! 
 1 hen began the protector to treat by letters, sendinir 
 sir I'luhp Hohbey, lately come from his ambassage in 
 1- landers, to see to his family, who brought in his re- 
 turn a letter to the protector, very gentle, which he 
 delivered to him, another to me, and another to my 
 house, to declare his faults, ambition, vain-glory, enter- 
 ing into rash wars in my youth, negligent looking on 
 Newhaven, enriching of himself of my treasure, fol- 
 lowing of his own opinion, and doing all by his 
 own authority. cNc. Which letters were oi.enly 
 read, and immediately the lords came to Windsor, 
 took him, and brou-ht him through Holborn to the 
 
clx 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 [15-49. 
 
 Tower. Afterward I came to Hampton-court, where 
 they appointed, by my consent, six lords of the council 
 to be attendant on me, at least two and four kniglits ; 
 lords, the marquess of Northani[)ton, the earls of War- 
 wick and Arundel, the lords Russell. St. John, and 
 Wentworth; knights, sir Andr. Dudley, sir Edw. 
 Rogers, sir Tho. Darcy, and sir Tho. Wroth. After 
 I came through London to Westminster. The lord 
 of Warwick made admiral of England ; sir Thomas 
 Cheiney sent to the emperor for relief, wliich he could 
 not obtain ; Master Wotton made secretary ; the lord 
 protector by his own agreement and submission, lost 
 his protectorship, treasurership, marshalsliip, all his 
 moveables, and more, 2001)/. land, by act of parlia- 
 ment. The earl of Arundel committed to his house, 
 for certain crimes of susjucion against him, as pluck- 
 ing down of bolts and locks at Westminster, giving of 
 my stuti'away, &c., and put to tine of \'20i)0L to be 
 paid 1000/. vearlv, of which he was after relieved. 
 
 Also Mr.' Southwell committed to the Tower for 
 certain bills of sedition, written with his hand, and put 
 to fine of .JOO/. Likewise sir Tho. Arundel, and six, 
 then committed to the Tower for conspiracies in the 
 west places. A parliament, where was made a man- 
 ner to consecrate, priests, bishops, and deacons. Mr. 
 Paget surrendering his comptrolership, was made 
 lord Paget of Ceaudesert, and cited into the higher 
 house by a writ of parliament. Sir Anthony Wing- 
 field, before vice-chamberlain, made comptroller. Sir 
 Thomas Darcy made vice-chamberlain. Guidotty 
 made divers errands from the constable of France to 
 make peace with us ; upon which were appointed four 
 commissioners to treat ; and they, after long debate- 
 ment, made a treaty as followcth. 
 
 Anno Lj19. Mart. 21. 
 Peace concluded between England, France, and 
 Scotland. By our English side, John earl of Bedford, 
 lord privy seal, lord Paget de Beaudesert, sir W ilham 
 Petre secretary, and sir John Mason. On the French 
 side, monsieur de Ilochepot, monsieur Chastiliun, 
 Guilluart de Mortier, and Boucheral de Sany, upon 
 these conditions, that all titles, tribute, and defences, 
 should remain ; that the faults of one man, except he 
 be not punished, should not break the league. That 
 the ships of merchandize shall pass to and fro : tliat 
 pirats shall be called back, and ships of war. That 
 prisoners shall be delivered of both sides. That we 
 shall not war with Scotland. That Bolein, with the 
 pieces of new concpiest, and two basilisks, two demy- 
 cannons, three culverius, two demy-culverins, three 
 sacres, six f.iulcons, ninety tour hagbutts, a crook, 
 with wooden tailes, and twenty-one iron pieces ; and 
 Lauder, and Dunglas, with all the ordnance save that 
 that came from Haddington, shall, within six months 
 after this peace proclaimed, be delivered ; and for that 
 the French to pay 200000 scutes within three days 
 after the delivery of Bolein, and 200000 scutes on our 
 Lady-day in harvest next ensuing ; and that if the 
 Scots razed Lauder, and we should raze lloxburg and 
 Heymouth. For the performance of which, on the 
 7th of April, should be delivered at Guisness and 
 Ardres, these hostages ;— marquis de Means, monsieur 
 Trimoville, monsieur D'Anguien, monsieur Monmor- 
 encv, monsieur Henandiere, viccdam de Chartres, 
 my'lord of Suffolk, my lord of Hartford, my lord 
 Talbot, my lord Fitzwarren, my lord Martavers, my 
 lord Strange. 
 
 Also that at tlie delivery of the town, ours should 
 come home, and at the first payment three of theirs ; 
 and that if the Scots raze Lauder and Dunglas, we 
 must raze Roxburgh and Heymouth, and none after 
 fortify them, with comprehension of the emperor. 
 
 25. This peace, Anno 1550, proclaimed at Calais 
 and Bolein, 
 
 29. In London, bonefires. 
 
 30. A sermon in thanksgiving for peace, and To 
 Deum sung. 
 
 31. My lord Somerset was delivered of bis bonds, 
 and came to court. 
 
 April. 
 
 2. The parliament prorogued to the second day of 
 the term in October ensuing. 
 
 3. Nicholas Ridley, before of Rochester, made 
 bishop of London, and received his oath. 
 
 Thomas Thirlby, before of Westminster, made 
 bishop of Norwich, and received his oath. 
 
 4. The bishop of Chichester, before a vehement 
 affirmer of transubstantiation, did preach against it at 
 Westminster in the preaching place. 
 
 Removir.g to Greenwich from Westminster. 
 
 6. Our hostages passed the narrow seas between 
 Dover and Calais. 
 
 7. Monsieur de Fermin, gentleman of the king's 
 privy chamber, passed from the French king by 
 England to the Scotch queen, to tell her of the peace. 
 
 An ambassador came from Gustave the Swedish 
 king, called Andrew, for a surer amity touching 
 merchandize. 
 
 9. The hostages delivered on both the sides, for the 
 ratification of the league with France and Scotland ; 
 for because some said to monsieur llochfort lieutenant, 
 that monsieur de Guise, father to the marquis of 
 Means, was dead, and therefore the delivery was put 
 over a day. 
 
 8. My lord Warwick made general-warden of the 
 North, and Mr. Herbert president of Wales ; and the 
 one had granted to him 1000 marks land, the other 
 500 ; and lord Warwick 100 horsemen at the king's 
 charge. 
 
 9. Licences signed for the whole council, and cer- 
 tain of the privy chamber to keep among them 2310 
 retainers. 
 
 10. My lord Somerset taken into the council. 
 Guidotti the beginner of the talk for peace, recom- 
 ])ensed with knightdom, 1000 crowns reward, 1000 
 crowns pension, and his son with 250 crowns pension. 
 
 Certain prisoners for light matters dismissed ; agreed 
 for delivery of French prisoners taken in the wars. 
 Peter Vane sent ambassador to Venice. Letters 
 directed to certain Irish nobles, to take a blind legate 
 coming from the pope, calling himself bishop ot 
 Armagh. Commissions for the delivery of Bulloin, 
 Lauder, and Dunglass, 
 
 {'). The Flemings men-of-war would have passed our 
 ships without vailiug bonet ; which they seeing, shot 
 at them, and drove them at length to vail bonet, and 
 so depart. 
 
 11. Monsieur Trimaul, monsieur vicedam de 
 Chartres, and monsieur llenaudie, came to Dover, 
 the rest tarried at Calais till they had leave. 
 
 13. Order taken, that whosoever had benefices 
 given them, should preach before the king in or out of 
 Lent, and every Sunday there should be a sermon. 
 
 IG. The three hostages aforesaid came to London, 
 being met at Debtford by the lord Gray of Wilton, 
 lord Bray, with divers other gentlemen, to the num- 
 ber of twenty, and serviugmen an hundred, and so 
 brought into' the city, and lodged there, and kept 
 houses every man by himself. 
 
 10. Mr. Sidney and Mr. Nevel made gentlemen o 
 the privy chamber. Commission given to the lord 
 Cobham deputy of Calais, William Petre chief secre- 
 tary, and sir John Mason French secretary, to see tlie 
 I French king take his oath, with certain instructions ; 
 aud that sir John Masou should be ambassador legier. 
 
 1.5-10.] 
 
 KING EDWARD'S JOf RNAL OF HIS OWN RKKiN. 
 
 Commission to sir John Davies and sir William 
 Sharrmgton, to receive the first paiment, and deliver 
 the quittance. 
 
 19. Sir John Mason taken into the privy-couucil 
 and W illiam Thomas made clerk of the same. ' 
 
 Whereas the emperor's ambassador desired leave 
 by letters patents, that my lady Mary might have 
 mass ; it was denied him. And where he said we 
 broke the league with him, by making peace with 
 Scotland ; it was answered, that the French kin- and 
 not I di<l comprehend them, saying, that I mighi not 
 mvade them without occasion. 
 
 10. Lauther being besieged of the .Scots, the captain 
 hearing that the peace was i)ioclaimed in ICn-Iand 
 delivered it as the peace di.l will him, taking'^sure- 
 ties, that all the bargains of the peace should be kept 
 18. Monsieur de Guise died. 
 
 20. Order taken for the chamber, that three of the 
 outer pnvy-chamber gentlemen should always be here 
 and two he m the palace, and fill the room of one of 
 the four knights ; that the squires shouM be diligent in 
 their oftice ; and five grooms should be always pre- 
 sent, ot which one to watch in the bed-chamber i 
 21 The marquess de Means, the duke de Anguicn, I 
 and the constable's son arrived at Dover I 
 23. Monsieur Trimoville, and the vicedam of Char- ! 
 tres, and monsieur Henaudy, came to the court, and I 
 savy the Order ot the Garter, and the knights, with f 
 tlieir sovereign, receive the communion. 
 
 24 Certain articles touching a streighter amity i-i 
 merchandise, sent to the king of Svveeden, being 
 these : — ° 
 
 First; If the king of Sweeden sent bullion, he 
 sJiould have our commodities, and pay no toll 
 ^Secondly ; He should bring bullion to none other 
 
 Thirdly ; If he brought ozymus, and steel, and cop- 
 per A:c. he sliould have our commodities, and njiy 
 custom as an Englishman. 
 
 Fourthly ; If he brought any other, he should have 
 tree intercourse, paying custom as a stranger, ike. 
 
 It was answered, to the duke of Brunswick, that 
 whereas he offered service with ten thousand men of ' 
 his land, that the war was ended ; and for the mar- I 
 nage of my laay Mary to him, there was talk for her 
 marriage with the infant of Portugal, which bei-itf I 
 determined, he should have answer. ^ ^ 
 
 2o I ord Clinton, captain of Bulloin, havin'r sent I 
 away beforeall his men saving eighteen hundred, ami all ! 
 
 out of the town with these eighteen hmidred, deliver- ' 
 ng It to nions.eur Chastilion, receiving of him the six 
 town 1' ,^"^/'^'*' ^" ^acquittance for delivery of the 
 wTen h.; ' ' T^""?' '? "^"^^ ^« ^"^^ • ""^"^l^er 
 emperor s frontiers. 
 
 the conl'I'I!""''^"''' ^" ^'^'''"'' '^""^ 'I'Anguien. and 
 mvlm-d ffp h'''? ^^'\^ '""^"'^'^^ at Blackheath bv 
 «;. f Rutland, my lord Gray of Wilton, my lord 
 
 Braj my ,,,d ^jsle, and divers ge'ntlemen, w th 111 the 
 
 -r atTuT' '". ^'-."--^^^^of anhundr'ed, beside a 
 fereat number of serving-men. 
 
 all his^mn!3*,'^ 'Y '"^ 1"/^ °^ ^^^^'^^^ should have 
 alSy7i;r„':'' ^^^^ ^"^ ^^•^^^^' ^^^n^^ tho^e that be 
 
 his^mastr?^ °* Sweden's ambassador departed home to ' 
 
 vi^e Tr^'^ cl'Anguien brother to the duke of 
 '^liildren 'th. "''* ^''"' '? ^'^" ''''''''' ^f^^*" ^^'^ ^'^^^'^ 
 ••^^oteh nieen """"T''' "^^ ^^'""'''^ ^'^'^''' ^o the 
 ■^talW^^r' «"nsieur Monimorency, the con- 
 
 ^•^eu with much musick at dinner. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 <lxi 
 
 JCk Certain were taken that went about to have an 
 nsurrection in Kent, upon May-day following ; and 
 he priest who was the chief worker, ran awlj int 
 Essex, where he was laid for. ^ 
 
 30. Dunglass was delivered as the treaty did require. 
 
 M(nj. 
 2. Joan Bocher, otherwise called Joan of Kc-.t wi, 
 
 rVirein M '"=', ^'^^ ""''T ^^'^ ^^ niran. a't: f 
 the\irgm Mary, being condemned the year before 
 
 but kept in hope of conversion ; and the 30th of April' 
 the bishop of London, ami the bishop of Ely nere „ 
 persuade her, but she withstood them, and ['vil.Ttl e 
 preacher that i)reached at her deatli 
 
 bv'^'ir'Tr^ ^'^n'"^ -"^^ I'^y'^ "^ ^^^^^ and received 
 V tT ,'"'f .?.^""''' '"'^ ^^'- SlKurington. 
 4. The lord Chnton, before captain of Bolleiu, came 
 
 vZZi ^'''''\f''' ^'-"'<^' J^e w-as made Adrti ,Tof 
 England upon the surrender of the earl of Warwick's 
 patent : he was also taken into the privy counci ami 
 
 - ierorth " to'" ""•"■'• '"^^^ eaplain^aC"a.;d ol' 
 
 I t^v,l ^^'^ *°''"' T""'' I"-«'»i«e'^ rewards. Monsieur 
 
 I de L .say passed also by tlie court to Scotland, where 
 
 I at Gieenwich he came to the king, tellin.^ him that 
 
 the trench king would see that if he lacked a 'com 
 
 nmdity that he had, lie would give it him and hkT 
 
 W1.C. would the constable of Filice, who tiicn'or^i 
 
 5 The marquess de Means departed to Scotland 
 
 WH^cZ^^utlftS^^^^ 
 the peace, who at;ter had pa.ssport to go into Vi;,":;' 
 /. ihe council drew a book for everv bhire whn 
 
 with m "^ fTlT^r^ '" ^>'^-' -^^^ -I- ^l-uid t r^ 
 fl r I r"^ '^^J^^^t^nants were appointed to tarrT 
 
 slmul /rT^^'^'f?,' •''■''' ^'^^^'' th^* tlie souldiers 
 London I Ti '" '^'''' -mansions ; and the mavor of 
 
 take ,h" t""°T '? ^""'^ ''''-''"S'^ ''^ tlie wai'ds. to 
 
 take them and send them to their countries. 
 
 an year n' 'n''°''' '"''['"^^ "«>'^'y' ^^^ 1-'^ over 
 
 an year, and there was bought two thousand five 
 
 hundred cinquetales of powder? 
 I II. IVoelamation was made, that all wool-winders 
 I should take an oath that they would make good cloth 
 I there, as the lord chancellor would ajq.oint^them ac 
 
 conhng to an act of parliament made by Edward III. 
 
 , John Mason, came to the French king to Amicn. 
 , going on his journey where they were received of all 
 
 "e^e^S^d "^ser '""^'^ ^^ ''''' '^'^^^'"^«' ^'-'^ 
 
 ' tiol^if'^;: !;X '"' '"' ''^ "'' "^^ '" ^"^^'^^^- 
 
 , 12. Our ambassadors departed from the French 
 court, leaving sir John Masou as legier. 
 
 11. The duke of Somerset was taken into the privy 
 chamber, and likewise was the lord admiral ^ 
 
 B,. iein "'f ,^l^I'"'"t^d that all the light-horsemen of 
 B'dlem, and the men-of-arms, should be payed their 
 wages, and be led by the lord marquess of Northamn! 
 to, captain of the pensioners ; and all (he guard 'of 
 Bollein under the lord admiral. Also that the chirf- 
 est captains should be sent, with six hundred with 
 thcTiMothe strengthening of the frontiers of Scotland. 
 The comjirehension of peace with Scotland wa. 
 accepted so far as the league went, and sealed. 
 10. Ihe master of Ayrskin departed into France 
 >. Removing from Westminster to Greenwich. ' 
 18. Thehrenrh Km.; rune to Bollein to visit thp 
 
 m 
 
c\\n 
 
 IIKCOUDS. 
 
 U 
 
 O-i 
 
 i). 
 
 G. Removing to Greenwich. 
 
 H The gcsls of my jirogress were set forth, whicli 
 were these : from (ireetiwieh to Wtstminster, from 
 
 13. ictci .«"- — ,. . ^ ,. , \\ .-stjuinster to Hampton-Court, from Hampton- 
 
 derarte.1 from the <^.rtwnh his mstrucu^ ,,,,, I C(^ T^'indsor, frl Windsor to Guiltx>rcl fron. 
 20. The lord Coblwim, and m. W ^^''^ \^'^:^^_^^\ . ^^^^^^^ ^^ Oathuul, from Oatland to Richmond, &... 
 
 Also the vicedam made a great supper for the duke 
 
 nieces lately delivered lu him, an<l to ni-point an or.h r, 
 and staying things there ; uhi.h. done, he ^i^P^l ' d 
 19. Peter Vane went as ambassador to ^ enice, and 
 
 home from their journey, delivering both the oath and 
 the testimonial of the oath, witnessed by ;l'vers nobk- 
 
 ^r :i'7tC'":^y s^led wiU th; i of S:n;;rset and the marcjuJ^s of Northampton, with 
 men of France ; and al>o tht. treaty stalui ^^n ^ ^_^^^^ casques and other conceits. 
 
 <» The duke of Somerset, marquess of Northami>- 
 ton, lord treasurer, Bedford and the secretary Petre, 
 
 «.reat seal of France : and in the oath was omtV^^a 
 diat I was supreme head of the church ot Lngland 
 
 went to the bi.hop of Winchester to know to whatJie 
 would stick. He made answer, that he would obey 
 and set forth all things set forth by me and my i.arlia- 
 
 and Irelan.l, and also kmg of Ireland. 
 
 2:i. Monsieur Chastilion. and Mort.er, and Rouji- 
 erel, accompanied with the rhinegrave, Dandelot the 
 
 constable's second son, and Chenault the legur, came 3' °V .;;;;ri'f i',; were'troubled in conscience, he would 
 
 to Duresm-place, where in their ;i>-^-^y ^^^^^ ^Ut to the 0^^,-1 not reason openly against it. 
 
 by Mr. Treasurer, and sixty S^'f ";^"' ^ . ;^f ^^ 1 '' t he ti St payment of the Frenchmen, was laid up in 
 
 and also saluted with great peaL, at \N olhvuh, Debt J ,^^^^^^^^^ ^^^-^^^ ^,^^^^^^^_ 
 
 ford, and the Tower. ' ... 'ri.p Ko^ks of mv proceedings were sent to the 
 
 24. The ambassadors came to me present, ng he "• ^.'» ^Lter tV 
 
 legier ; an.! also delivering letters of ere,le„ee trom the J;-;^'-;,^'^;'';;;';^,':;' '°„ ^, i, ,„„„ to the ,,eo,,le. 
 
 French king. , ^, ,| Oiilrr was civen for fortifying and victuallina, 
 
 and aftcrward.s dined with me ; and after dinner saw a 
 pastime of ten against ten at the ring, whcreot on he 
 one side were the duke of Suti'olk, the viecdam the 
 lord Lisle, and seven other gentlemen, apparallod in 
 yellow. On the other, the lord Strange, monsieur 
 Henaudv. and the eight other in blue. 
 
 2G. The ambassadors saw the baiting' (d the bears 
 
 and bulls. , , , i. 1 ,„» 
 
 27. The ambassadors, after they had hunted, bat 
 
 with me at supper. 
 
 28. The same went to see 1! unpton-oourt, v-luit 
 
 ■ind Mr — Alec, were sent to the frontiers of Scot- 
 land, to take a view of all the forts there, and to re- 
 nt.rt to the council where they thought best to fortify. 
 
 12. Tlic martjuess de Means came trom Scotland ni 
 post, and went his way into France. 
 
 1.5. Commissions were signed to sir W ilham Her- 
 bert, and thirty other, to intreat of certain matters m 
 Wales ; and also instructions to the same, how to be- 
 have himself in the presidentship. 
 
 14 The surveyor of Calais was sent to Calais, hist 
 to raze the walls of Risbank toward the sand-hills 
 
 tu;; diV'hv^u:;iur;helan;^ nightVetumed to Dur- and a^^ l^^^^;;^ -:^:^Ze::^^ ^^ 
 
 ''V^O:. that by way of marriage had thougM to ^ -e-y^- i^-|- 1^::X ^ ^"^^ 
 assendde the people and so to make '^^ > "-;-;• ^^ b ile to n ake an h^ bullwark in the midst, with 
 i„ Kent, was taken by the gentlemen of the .hue, and ^ jj^S^^;^" -^;;^\^^ ^^^^^^^^^1, ,ii ,^,, ,t,eight ; and al>o 
 
 ^^'ISr^nm'l^tlors had a fur sunnr made them fo^ sluces to niakeCal^s ^- ^^-J^ A^r.in. he 
 
 by the duke of Somerset ; and atterwanl wen int the was bid to feo ^«j-^^"^;' ^^ „,^^^ ,^^^ ,.,,. 
 
 Thames, and saw both tlie bear hunted in the uve., away the ^I'^-ee cornert 
 
 and also' wild-tire east out of boats, and many prettv ^^^ ^^^::tZ^^'U the foresaid 
 
 bulwark, and to raise the old keep that it might de- 
 fend the town. Also he was bid to make I arson ^ 
 
 conceits. , , 
 
 30. The ambassadors took their leave, and the next 
 
 day departed. 
 
 bulwark, where it is now, round, without thinkers 
 
 June. 
 
 ■\ The king came to Shein, where was a marriage 
 made between the lord Lish-, the earl of W arw.ck's 
 son, and the lady Ann, daughter to the duke ot 
 Somerset ; which done, and a tair dinner made, and 
 dancing finished, the king and the ladies went into 
 two anti-eh::imbers made of boughs, where first he saw ;•'"'-•■''■;•;;•:""_":.;', i,.,,in,, deliberately seen 
 
 i-s-: SKii-r "::r:s ;rs: ijHt Ss.Vi±f .i ™ fr": 
 
 tv.o of another, which ran four courses apiece. Their to do it. 
 
 both pointed, and also with si.K flankers to bear hard 
 
 to the keep. . . 
 
 Atwood and Lambert were sent to take view ot 
 
 Allderny, Silly, Jersey, Garnsey, and the Lsle ot 
 
 The duke of Somerset, with five others of the 
 <ouncil, went to the bishop of Winchester ; to whom 
 
 names be, ^:c. 
 
 This 'was subscribed by the foresaid counsellors. 
 
 L"t.:f all-ea.e the count of Regunete,,_i.h three ^'^^^'^,!:^^:^:Ztu:Ue^ 
 
 Italians, who ran with all the gentlemen four courses, 
 and afterwards fought at Tournay ; and so after sup- 
 per he returned to Westminster. 
 
 4. Sir Robert Dudley, third son to the earl ot 
 Warwick, married sir John Robert's daughter ; alter 
 which marriage, there were certain gentlemen that did 
 strive who should first take away a goose's head which 
 was hanged alive on two cross posts. 
 
 .'). There was tiU and tuurnty on foot, with ;'.? 
 great staves us ll.cy ru'i uilhal on horseback. 
 
 16. The lord marquess, Mr. Herbert, the vicedam, 
 Henaudie, and divers other gentlemen, went to the 
 earl of Warwick's, where they were honourably re- 
 ceived ; and the next day they ran at the ring a great 
 number of gentlemen. , 
 
 19 I went to Debtford, beiiig bidden to suppei uj 
 the lord Clinton : where before supj.er I saw certain 
 stand upon the end of a boat, without holding o 
 
 men 
 
 anything, and ran one at another, till one was aK-t 
 into tlie water. At supper monsi.-ur \ icedam ami 
 
 1540.] 
 
 KIX(i EDWARDS JOURNAL OF HIS OWN RIOIGN, 
 
 Henaudie supped with me. After supper was there a 
 fort made upon a great lighter on the Thames whi.-h 
 had three walls and a watch-tower ; in the midst of 
 which Mr. Winter was captain, with forty or fifty 
 other soldiers in yellow and black. To the fort -dso 
 appertained a gallery of yellow colour, with menWid 
 ammunition m it for defence of the castle : wherefore 
 there came four pinaces with their men in white 
 handsomely dressed ; which intending to give assault 
 to the castle, first drove away the pinace, and after 
 with clods, squibs, canes of fire-darts made for the 
 nonce, and bombards, assaulted the castle • and at 
 length came with their pieces, and burst the outer 
 walls of the castle, beating them off the castle into the 
 second ward, who after issued out and drove awav the 
 pinaces, sinking one of them, out of which all the ' 
 men in it, be-ng more than twenty, leaped out and I 
 swam in tiie Thames ; then came the admiral of the I 
 navy, with three other pinaces, and won the castle bv ' 
 assault, and burst the top of it down, and took the I 
 captain and under-captain. Then the admiral went 
 for h to take the yellow ship, and at length clasped 1 
 with her, took her, and assaulted also her ton, and 
 ""'"ir./^r "'' ^ com,)ulsion, and so returned home. I 
 10. Lhc mayor of London caused the watches to ' 
 be tncreased every night, because of the ?reat frays 
 and also one alderman to seegood rule kept e^•ery night: ; 
 
 22. Ihere was a privy search made through all 
 Sussex for a 1 vagabonds, gypsies, conspirators, nro- \ 
 phesiers, all players, and such like. 
 
 2 J. There were certain in Essex about Rumford ' 
 went about a conspiracy, which were taken, and the 
 matter stayed. 
 2.5. Removing to Greenwich. 
 
 Ji^\ f!' ^f''' ^'J^"'.' ''^"^'"^^ °^ ^^«e^' ^^"t down 
 with letters to see the bishop of London's injunctions 
 performed, which touched plucking down of superal- 
 tanes, altars, and such like ceremonies and abuses. 
 
 2J It was appointed that the Germans should have 
 
 the Austin-fnars for their church to have their service 
 
 in,for avoidnigof all sects of Anabaptists, andsuch-like, 
 
 /. Ihe French queen was delivered of a third son, 
 
 called monsieur d'Angoulesme. 
 
 AulttZ''' '"'*'"'''' '^'^"'^''^ ^''°"' A''^'"^^" ^« 
 recieit^oar^' '"'^'^ '^^'"^^ ^' ^'^^'^^^*-' -^ 
 
 clxiii 
 
 July. 
 
 J. There was mony provided to be sent into Ire- 
 
 land, for payment of the souldiers there; and also 
 
 Luncbn " "' '^' '"^'^^^^ "' '''' st;angers L 
 
 in J"f J''^^^'^^"" ^^,^''«'*'" passed into Scotland com- 
 comeTr "'''"•• ^''° '•'" ^'•^"^'^ ambassador did 
 
 mTsieurTA'''''^'''^^^^^^"''"^ t^'« birth of 
 
 monsieur d Angoulesme ; afterward declaring that 
 
 whereas the French king had for my sake 1 t%o he 
 
 h d shl?f',f • ^'"^"'1' "''° before they werelake^ 
 
 aU ScotrM / '"''''^''''^ thecardhial, he' desired that 
 
 duftcots that were prisoners might be deHvered It 
 
 was answered, that all were delivered. Then he moved 
 
 peaVe'""^ the archbishop of Glasgow ; Jim, shiee 
 
 taken ,V"'^"^"•'^'^ V'^'''''' P^^J'«'t, and so was ! 
 
 Scot Ld ., f f"=^«-7ed, that we had no peace with . 
 
 he mL^' s"^'>, hat they might pass our country ; and 
 
 the master of Erskin affirmed tl.e same. | 
 
 me amnt'^T'^'^'".' 'l^' two hundred that were with 
 shmd 1 7" \"°'^'""^ '^^"' ^-^'-^ ^'tb Mr. Herbert, 
 
 win- I, 1 f "^Y^^^n^, the lord treasurer, sir 
 \\ 1 ham Herbert, and the secretary Petre, went to the 
 bishop of Winchester with certain articles signed bv 
 me and the council, containing the confessing of his 
 ault, the supremacy, the establishing of holy days, 
 the abohshing of six articles, and divers oilier, whereof 
 the copy is in the council-chest, whereunto he put his 
 hand, saving to the confession. 
 
 10. Sir William Herbert and secretary Petre were 
 
 sent unto him, to tell him. I marvelled that he would 
 
 not put his hand to the confession. To which he made 
 
 answer, that he would not put his hand to the confe- 
 
 sion, for because he was innocent, and also the confes- 
 
 sion was but the preface of articles. 
 
 ! ^. ^V '^^^^J^'^^l^op of London, the secretary Petre, Mr 
 
 ^ Ceci ,and Goderick, were commanded to make certain 
 
 j articles according to the laws, and to put in the submis- 
 
 , 12. It w-as appointed, that under the shadow of 
 
 ' ST'In^ '' '^''. sea-matters, there should be sent 
 5000/. to the Protestants to get their good will. 
 
 ' thLfh^w ^ ? f ^yi^chester did deny the articles 
 
 I thatthe bishop of London and the other had made 
 
 16. Sir John Yates was sent into Essex to ston thp 
 
 ^oing away of the lady Mary, because it was credibly 
 
 informed that Scipperus should steal her away to 
 
 Antwerp ; divers of her gentlemen were there, and 
 
 '^kcer'"' ^ ""'^ '''""^ ^° ''^ ^^^ ^^^^'°g- 
 
 16. It was appointed that the two hundred with the 
 duke of Somerset, and two hundred with the lord 
 privy-seal, and four hundred with master St. Legier 
 should be sent to the sea- coast. ^"-^'er. 
 
 1.". It was agreed, that on Wednesday next we 
 should go in one day to Wind.sor, and dine at Siom 
 
 IS. It was thought best that the lord Bowes should 
 tarry ,n his wardenship still, and the earl of Warwick 
 should tarry here and be recomi)ensed. 
 
 b,-Jf' -T^^b'fl^^P of Winchester was sequestred from 
 his fruits .*^or three months. 
 
 20 HooiK^r was made bishop of Glocester. The 
 merchants were commanded to stay as much as thev 
 cou d their vent into Flanders, because the emperor had 
 tTe osTei^'^'"'^^^ ^^""'^ ^Sainst them that professed 
 
 21. A muster was made of the Boulonois, who were 
 fully payed for all past, and a month to come? Sir 
 John Wallo,,, Francis Hall, and doctor Coke, were 
 appointed commissioners to appoint the limits between 
 me and the i-rench king. 
 
 23. Removing to Windsor. 
 
 22. The secretary Petre and the lord chancellor 
 were appointed to go to the lady .Mary, to cause her 
 to come to Oking, or to the court. 
 
 2... It was appointed, that half the French king's 
 , paunent should be bestowed on paving 10,000/ at 
 Ca ais, mm in Ireland, 10,000/. in the'north. 2000/ 
 in the admiralty, so that every crown might go for one 
 of our nobles. = o 
 
 27. Because the rumour came so much of , Scipperus' 
 coming, It was appointed that they of the admiralty 
 should set my ships in readiness. 
 
 26. The duke of Somerset went to set order in 
 Ox;forddure, Sus.sex, Wiltshire, and Hampshire. 
 
 •-0. The lady Mary, after long communication, was 
 content to come to Leez to my lord chancellor, and 
 then to Hunsden : but she utterly denied to come to 
 the court or Oking at that time. 
 
 31. The earl of Southampton died. 
 
 If. Andrew Dory took the city of in Africa. 
 
 from he pirat Dragutte, who in the mean season 
 burnt the country of Genoa. 
 
 t). The emperor came to Ausburg. 
 
 Ill 2 
 
clxiv 
 
 UK(X)R1)S. 
 
 [1560. 
 
 Aiigvst. 
 
 4 Mr vSt Le<ner was apiH.inted, by letters patents. 
 to be deputy there ; and had his commission instnu- 
 tions, and letters to the nobles ot Irelrnul tor the 
 
 "'^ 5.^ The same deputy departed from the casllc of 
 
 Windsor. , t> i r .« 
 
 6. The duke of Somerset dei>arted to Kiddini,' to 
 
 take an order there. , ,• . i t,, 
 
 7 It was ai.pointed, that ot the mony iivhvtrid to 
 
 me bv the Freneh king, there ^l^^'''''; .''^' ;,7,;"'; 
 100.000 crowns to ,ny H-JHIU/. at Caku., 10, 
 in the north, an.l 2o(!0 in the admiralty, and 8000 
 
 in Ireland. . , . 
 
 8 Monsieur llenaudv t;>ok his It^ave to depart to 
 Calais, and so upon the paiment to be d.livered lu.me; 
 and TremoviUe being sick, went in a borse-Iitter to 
 
 Dover. M-- 1 t, 
 
 9 The French ambassador came to \\ nulsor, to 
 sue 'for a passport for the dowager of Scotland ; which 
 htine granted, so she came like a friend; he re.iuired 
 
 . ^= . . t ... *, ....... with t.vo hunilred 
 
 it was promised that the mony should double every 
 
 month. 
 
 '2<i. Removing to Oatlands. 
 
 •>7 \ndrea Doria gave a hot assault to the town ot 
 — 1- in Africa kept by the pirat called Drogute, but 
 was repulsed by the townsmen. . 
 
 '>9 The pira't gave a hot assault to Andrea Dona 
 by'night, and slew the caj-tain of Thames, with divers 
 
 other notable men. 
 
 31 The duke Maurice made answer to the cm- 
 pcror,that if the council were not free, he would not 
 come at it. 
 
 2. Macl.im.Mv in Ireland, before a rebel, by the 
 me*ans of Mr. l^abersoa surrendered himself and gave 
 i)led''es, 
 
 tK^Mr. Wotton gave up his secretaryship, and Mr. 
 
 Cc -il cot it of him. 
 
 II, Removing from Nonsuch. 
 
 IG. Removing from Oatlands. 
 
 22. A proclamation was set forth, by the which it 
 was commanded :— 1. That no kind of victual, no 
 
 thre^ hundred horse to ,kiss w,th .o ^lun i^ , ^ ,\ ,; ' -Ues. no; no such thing, should b. 
 keeper., which was "O wh.d y g an c.l u on tl ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^.^^^ .^ ^, 
 
 two hundred horse, with an hundred keeper, m one 
 company, coming into this realm as should be 
 appointed, should, without let, pass into Hancc. and 
 
 nut return this way. , , . ,• .^ * . 
 
 11. The vicedam of Chartres showed his license to 
 tarry here, with a letter written to the same purpose 
 
 wax, laiiow. ciumiirs, nin nw oui .. v.....g,, - - 
 
 ried over, except to Calais, putting in sureties t.) go 
 thith. r. 2. That no man should buy or sell the self- 
 same things a-ain, exce}>t broakers, who should not 
 have more thTin ten (piarters of grain at once. 3. 
 That all justices should divide themselves into hun- 
 dreds, rapes, and wapentakes, to look in their cpiar- 
 , . u..^ ,n...-, «or.» in pvprv barn, ami 
 
 .re, with a letter wiitten to the -- .n^i^ose | ;^^^,;;;;i'-; ^ .^^^^^r ^^^^ ^:^.ri barn; and 
 10. The ambassador ot 1 rau.e dcpar.e I, no. a httle t i.jliat^ J^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^.^^^ ^j^^^ 
 
 contented with his gentle an.wt.^. U^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ .^ ^^,^^y ^^^^^et to see the corn 
 
 12. Rtmovingtot.uiliord. n,p onth of ' broueht Furthermore, whoever shipped over any- 
 
 1.3. The parliament was prorogued to ^^'^ ^^^^^ °^ , ^'j^J'^^'^^p,, J/.i^ to the parts beyond sea, or Scot- 
 February next follouinc i„n,l nfter eiL'ht days following the publication ot the 
 Mr. Cook, master of request., and certain other f^'^'^f^^;'^^^^^^'^^^^^^^^^^ \^,f^;, f,;, ship, and the ware 
 lawyers, were appointed to u.akc a short ta .1. ot t le ; ^^^f^-^'^/J^^^^^f,^!^ ^^ „f ^le franchize, and half to 
 laws and ae^s that were not wholly unprohtable, and j;;^'-'-^;';,^;;*^';^;;;^. ^,,,^,^ bought to sell again after 
 present it to the board. -.if. „,„ra tt.P ,liv ifnresaid should forfeit all his goods, farms, 
 The lor,l -^''--"'^.ff' ;:-,-• •,:;• r;,, I td Let. o "he use", on. h„,f of .he hnder, >he other 
 of his house, so that the I...... -M,.r> i.u... . ^^^ ^^^^ • ^^^^^^^ brought not in corn to market as 
 
 "'iuTire ea„,e aUers advertisements fro.n Chnn,- I ''-- "E'ul ^'Hl'l'^r^'tuit hif,^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 S'";;-;:-t -i'ui;: r;- ,:r ,.:^"':s::?;,^i;;;i ; -t^:^^:^^ "^\:^^ i-- or thew . 
 
 so to be>:in an outward war. and an inward con- 
 spiracy ; insomuch that the queen sau! >cipperus was 
 but a coward, and for fear of one gentleman that came 
 
 but a cowaru, aiiu lui uai v/. ^/^^^ ^- 
 
 down, durst not go forth with his enterprise to my 
 
 lady Mary. , . ,, 
 
 It). The earl of Maxwell came down to the north- 
 border with a good power to overthrow the Gremes, 
 who were a certain family that were yielded to me : 
 but the lord Dacre stood before his lace with a good 
 band of men. and so put him from hi> purpose ; and 
 the gentlemen, calhd Gremes. skirmished with the 
 said earl, slaying certain of his mtii. , „ . 
 
 17 The council appointed, among themselves, that 
 none of them should speak in any :.iau"s hthalt tor 
 land to be given, reveFsion of offices, leases ot manors, 
 or extiaordmary annuities, except for certain rai.tams 
 1 i I'l 1 • . »i,^;- ...,-,. nr Kpintr di^trrrea till 
 
 yours looK it uji, I'l n- «»-•,- -^ -- - o 
 
 2.'). Letters sent out to the justices of the peace lor 
 the due execution thereof. 
 
 18. Andrea Doria had a repulse from the town of 
 * in Africa, and lost many of his men, and the captain 
 of Thames, and nevertheless left not yet the siege. 
 
 21. Order was given for the victualing of Calais. 
 
 26. The lord Willoughby, deputy of Calais, 
 departed and took his journey thitherward. 
 
 '->S The lord treasurer sent to London to give order 
 for''th'e preservation of the city, with helu of the mayor. 
 
 Whereas the emperor required a council, they \Nere 
 content to receive it, so it were free and ordinary, 
 recuiring also that every man might be restored to hi. 
 right and a general peace proclaimed. They desired 
 also, that in the mean season no man might be 
 restrained to use his fashion of religion. 
 
 18 The emperor made answer, that the counci 
 ~ ', 1 ^e fi^A or./l nmintenance oi 
 
 ^;;;:UrcSnar;annuit.s, except f- certam^pU^ins ] ^^^^^J,-^ ^^^^.^^ o S^^^d m;i;itenance of 
 who served at Bolein, their aa.wer being deferred till , °^^^^^^^^^ .\, ^new no title to any ot his 
 
 Michaelmas next. , tut i.mpire dt x ^ ',._:_.., „„^ ;„ tK^ mpjin season 
 
 iicnaeiraas ne.\i. 
 
 18. A proclamation that till Michaelmas all strangers 
 that sued for pensions should go their way. 
 
 20. Removing to Oking. . 
 15. The second paiment of the French was paied, 
 
 and Henaudy and TremoviUe delivered. 
 
 21. 8000/. of the hist paiment was appointed to be 
 paied to the dispatch of Calais, and .^000 at the 
 
 north. 
 
 21. 10,000/. was appointd to he ooiil'i d to ujn 
 mony to pay the ne.xt xear, pay the outwaid p;n-s ; and | 
 
 territories, peace he desired, and in the mean seaso 
 would have them observe the interim and las council 
 of Trent ; he would also that they of Breme and Han - 
 burgh, with their associates, should leave thur sem 
 tions and obey his decrees. , 
 
 2 : George duke of Meeklenburgh came wi h eigh 
 thousand mfn-of-war to the city of Magdj-burgh b ng 
 protestant; :igainst jvhon^ c^""' "' 
 
 * Afrudi^ium. 
 
 I550.J 
 
 KIXG EDWAKD'S JOURNAL OF IMS OU^V REIGN. 
 
 Mansneld, and his brother, with six thousand men 
 and eight guns, to drive him from piliase ; but the 
 other abiding the battel, put the count to lli-ht, took 
 his brother prisoner, and slew three thousand men as 
 it is reported. 
 
 October. 
 
 4. Removing to Richmond. 
 
 .5. The parliament i)rorogued to the 20th of 
 .January. 
 
 <;. The French king made his entry into Roan 
 10. It was agreed that York, master of one of the 
 Mints at the Tower, should make hi.s bargain with me 
 VIZ. to take the profit of silver ri.sing of bullion that 
 
 ?ionnn,"^'''^'u ''""'•' ^'""^ ^^^ '"y ^'^'''t^' to the 
 sum of 120.000/. or above, and remain accomitablu for 
 
 the overplus, paying no more but Us. and (id the 
 
 ounce, till the exchange were equal in Flanders, and 
 
 after Us. and 2'/. Al.so that he should declare all his 
 
 bargains to any should be appointed to oversee him 
 
 and leave off when I would : for which I should ^.ive 
 
 him 1J,0()0/. lu prcst, and leave to carry «000/ over 
 
 sea to abase the exchange. 
 
 16. Removing to Westminster. 
 
 IJ). Prices were set of ail kind of grains, butter, 
 cheese, and poultry-ware, by a proclamation. 
 
 20. The Frenchmen came to Sandefield and Fins- 
 wood, to the number of eight hundivd, and there on 
 my ground did spoil my subjects that were relieved bv 
 the wood. ^ 
 
 26. The French ambassador came to exvusc the 
 foresaid men, saying, they thought it .. :,^ ,:veet that 
 that wood should be spoiled of us, bein.^ il..)Ught and 
 claimed as theirs, and therefore they lay there 
 
 24. There were a thousand men etnbarqued to go to 
 Calais, and so to Guisnes, and llammes, Ricebank 
 ^ewmanbridge, the causie and the bulwarks, with vie 
 tual tor the same. 
 
 A^ovcmber. 
 
 IP. There were letters sent to every bishop to pluck 
 down the altars. ' ' 
 
 20. There were letters sent down to the gentlemen 
 of every shire, for the observation of the la^st proeh 
 mation touching corn, because there came none to the 
 markets commanding them to punish the offenders. 
 
 ^ J. Upon the letters written back by the same the 
 second proclamation was abolished. ' 
 
 Dcciml/cr, 
 
 IS. There was letters sent for tlie taking of certain 
 .lenied!'" "' "" '"''^ "'"■^ *■""=>■'"« ■"^^•^""hich Z 
 
 19. Borthmek was sent to tlie king of Denmark, 
 SlXZo'Sir,""^ '"■■ ""•■ ■■■'■'«" '■'■ "'^ '"<'■' 
 
 .ii.'lur„,rtLrhi:f ' ^ """" "' ""— 
 
 An hundred to the duke of Somerset. 
 Tn.l x^^' ^"^ '"^ l*""'^ Marquess of Xorlh:o,n)ton. 
 Kad^-wJS,::^"^^" TotheeurlofVarwick. 
 Lord Went worth t „ i • 
 
 Lord Admiral ^'°"' '^'"^ ^"^'• 
 
 ivlr. Sadler. 
 
 Mr. Darcy. \r^ t 
 
 .), ,3 ^ . -^Ir. lieasurer. 
 
 -■i. Kemoviiig to (Greenwich. 
 
 Scols. ^'"''''' *^""^-J"ded hctv.ccn tiie emperor and the 
 
 January. 
 
 -^X\l'\Z'l '^^" ■^'■"";.'^' '•^'^'i'ted of HOOO/. whi.-h he 
 "'a"i lO hfue paved lor rprtiu, f.i.i*- i i i 
 
 '"itted within t; JVC years ' ''' ''"^^ '""'- 
 
 7. There was appointed, for because the Frcrwhmcn 
 d d go about practice in Ireland, that there shou e 
 p.epared four ships, four barques, four i.inaees and 
 twelve victuallers, to take three ha4ns ; oV whfch two 
 were on the south side toward France, and one i jIn Is 
 Cannes the Scottish country, and also send and break 
 the foresaid conspiracies. 
 
 seas^'Jol!"'' '';*'" ^'-"^ '""' ^°'*^'' ^"to the narrow 
 ■seas took certain jurats, and brought them into 
 England where the most part was handed 
 
 17. Monsieur de Lansao came from Uie French king 
 y w.iy of request, to ask that Coumilis, the (ishing of 
 
 Scot rf \^^""f ^"' the g'-«"'^<l ^lehatable, and^the 
 Scotch hostages that were put here in the kin^ mv 
 fathers days, should be delivered to the Scot tint 
 they might be suffered to traffique, as tho gh' tl ev 
 were in peace, and that all interest of the foresaid 
 houses should be delivered to the Scots. A sith ^ 
 those prisoners which were bound to pay fhdr ran 
 
 rheSroi-^^.rprc^'^""'"^"'-''-^^ 
 
 lieit"en;ulri,!Yrd2'"'" "" '''''"''"""' '° ^' general 
 30. Letters written to Mr. St. Liejer to repair to 
 the south parts of Ireland with his forw. '^ 
 
 Fcbricavi/. 
 
 the^^'e^wJrhS'f ^' "^Pr"'^ '^ ^^ "^'"^ ^''^■''^^' and 
 tliei-e, with Rogers and certain artificers, to take the 
 
 havens aforesaid, and begin some fortification 
 
 5. L>ivers merchants ofLondon were spoken withal 
 
 ql/;e?r"" '' '■"" ""' '' ^^"^'^'^' about 40,000 
 10. Mountford was commanded to go to provide for 
 
 the nortM^^L^''^^'^'^" ^^ ^^ ^^^ '^ ^^^-k and 
 
 .,n/l'' ^^i'"*!*"^ ^^^^ examined, for perswading divers 
 nobles of the realm to make the duke of Somerset 
 protector at the next parliament, and stoodTo the 
 denial, the ear ot Rutland affirming it manifestly. 
 
 13^ The bishop of Winchester, after a loni; trial 
 was deposed of his bi.shojirick ^ 
 
 20. Sir William Pickering, kt. was dispatched to 
 
 Place ve f '^'' ^ '^'^ ''*''' '" ^he foresaid 
 places, yet I was content to surrender them under 
 co.Hht.ons to be agreed on by commissionerron loth 
 .ul.; ^a„d tor the last articles I agreed Z^ 
 
 25. The lord marquess Dorset appointed fo be wa, 
 
 tt i°o d'oir'i' '^''r^ ^'^^'"'^' ^'-- sub-wtd^n : 
 
 le we t%'s,fM "\ '' ''f' r\^ ^''^ ^^'-^ Coniersin 
 
 ling Cahis. ' ''" *'"°'^ ^"' ^^^ ^'^^-^^ f-- -^-t-l- 
 
 28. The learned man Bucerus died at Camhrid^- 
 
 Tt C^f 'T' 'T. ''''''' ''^"•■^^^^ ■" ^t. Marv's^^urfh 
 at Cambridg ; all the whole university, with'the whole 
 
 -;"' '^"ng'ng him to the .rave, to th Jmimbe of Um.e 
 I hou^and persons. Also there was an oration of Mr 
 Haddon made very eloquently at his death, and a er. 
 mon of*- afer that master Redman made a third 
 
 ermon ; which three sermons made the people w onder 
 fuly to lament his death. Last of all. ^all 'ihe learned 
 men of the university made their epitaphs in his pra^e 
 laying tnem on his grave. ^ i => » "'s praise, 
 
 March. 
 3. The lord Wentworth, lord chamberlain, died 
 
 :'';:n'lilirl'r ""'' °' ■"''■'• '"^'°« ^'■'■'"'' ^^ 
 
 * r>r. I';!:!: or. 
 
clxvi 
 
 llECOUDS. 
 
 [1560. 
 
 1. Sir John York made great loss about 2000/. 
 tieiiiht of silver, by treason of Knglish men winch 
 he brought for privison of the Mmts. Also Judd 
 1500. and also Tresham 500 ; so the whole came to 
 
 4000/. 
 
 Fehrxtary. 
 
 '>0 The Frenchmen came with a navy of on« hun- 
 dred and sivtv sail into Scotland, loaden with provision 
 of grain, powder, and ordnance ; of which si.xteen great 
 shii)s perished on Irt-land coast, two loaden with 
 artillery, and fourteen with corn. 
 
 Also in this month the deputy there set at one, 
 certain of the west lords that were at variance. 
 
 2.1. The ambassador of the emperor came to have 
 his answer, but had none, saving, that one should go 
 to the emperor within a month or two to declare the 
 
 matter. 
 
 22. Sir William Pickering came with great thanks 
 
 from the French king. 
 
 2". Removing to Greenwich. 
 
 31. A challenge made by me, that 1, with sixteen 
 of my chamber, should run at base, shoot, and run at 
 the ring, with any seventeen of my servants' gentle- 
 
 men in the court. 
 
 Mr. Croftis arrived in Ireland, and came to \\ ater- 
 ford to the deputy, consulting for fortification of the 
 town. 
 
 March. 
 10. Certain new fortifications were devised to be 
 made at Calais ; that at Graveling the water should be 
 let in in ray ground, and so should fetch a compass by 
 the six bulwarks to Guisnes. llarames. and Newnam- 
 brid^'; and that there should be a wall ot eight foot 
 hi-h, and six broad of earth, to keep out the water 
 and to make a great marsh about the territories ot 
 Calais thirtv-seven miles long. Also for flankers at 
 the keep of' Guisnes. willed to be made a three-cor- 
 nered bulwark at the keep to keep it. Furthermore, 
 at Newnam-bridg, a massy wall to the French side ^ 
 there, as was a green. Besides, at the \\ est Gittie j 
 there should be another Gittie, which should deUnd 
 the victuallers of the town always from shot from tlic 
 sand-hills. . 
 
 5. xMr. Aurher had 2000/. in mony, wherewith he 
 provided out of Tlanders for Calais two thousanti 
 quarter-s of barley, five hundred of wheat. 
 
 1». The ladv Marv, my sister, came to me at 
 Westminster, where, after salutalious, she was called, 
 with my council, into a chamber : where was declared 
 liow long 1 had sutfertd her mass, in hope ot her 
 reconciliation, and how now being no hope, whuh I 
 perceived by her letters, except 1 saw some short 
 amendment, 1 could not bear it. She answered, that 
 her soul was God's, and her faith she would not cliange, 
 nor dissemble her opinion with contrary doings. It 
 was said, " I constrained not her faith, but willed her 
 not as a king to rule, but as a subject to obey ; and 
 that her example might breed too much incon- 
 
 venience.' 
 
 19. The emperor's ambassador came with a short 
 message from his master of war, if I would not suffer 
 his cousin, the princess, to use her mass. To tins 
 was no answer given at this time. 
 
 20. The bishops of Canterbury, London, Roches- 
 ter, did consider to give license to sin, was sin ; to 
 suffer and wink at it for a time might be born, so all 
 baste possible might be used. 
 
 2.\. The council having the bishop's answers, seeing 
 ray subjects taking their vent in Flanders, might put 
 the whole realm in danger. The Flemings had cloth 
 enough for a year in their hand, and were kept far 
 under the danger of the papists ; the fifteen hundred 
 cinquetales of powder I had in Flanders, the harness 
 they had for preparation of the gendarmory, the 
 goods my merchants had there at the \\ oolrteet, 
 decreed to send an ambassador to the emperor, Mr. 
 Wotton, to deny tlie mutter wholly, and perwade the 
 emperor in it, 'thinking, by his going, to win some 
 time for a preparation of a mart, convenience of pow- 
 der, harness, c\c., and for the sure / of the realm. In 
 the rntai' <easoii, to punish the o nders, first ot my 
 servants tliat heard mass, next of hers. 
 
 24. Sir Anthony Brown sent to the Fleet for hearing 
 mass with serjeant M>'..-.in, sir Clement Smith, whi ;h 
 a vear before heard ni;iL.-, chidden. 
 
 April. 
 
 1. The first day of the challenge at base, or running, 
 
 the king won. . 
 
 3. Monsieur de Lansac came again from the trench 
 V\x\^ to t'o to Scotland, for appointing his commis- 
 sioners on the Scotch side, who were the French am- 
 bassador in Scotland, the bishop of , the master of 
 
 Erskin, &c. - ^„ • i i i i 
 
 Thomas Darcy made lord Darcy of Chich, and lord 
 
 chamberlain ; for maintenance whereof he had given 
 
 100 merks to his heirs generally, and 300 to his heirs 
 
 males. , . ^ i i 
 
 (i. I lost the challenge at shooting at rounds, and 
 
 won at rovers. . . 
 
 7 There were appointed Commissioners on my sule. 
 either the bishop of Litchfield if he had no impedi- 
 ment, or Norwich, Mr. Bowes, xMr. Bekwith, and sir 
 Thomas Chaloner. 
 
 8. Sir John Yates made vice-chainberlain, and cap- 
 tain of the guard, and 120/. land. . ,,. ,, 
 
 5 Poinet, bi^hop of Rochester, received his oath 
 for the bishoprick of Winchester, having 2000 mcrk 
 land appointed to him for his maintenance. 
 
 7 A certain Arrian of the strangers, a Dutehman. 
 being excommunicated by the congregation ot his 
 countrymen, was after long disputation condemned to 
 
 ^9. The earl of Wiltshire had fifty more in my lord 
 marquess Dorset's place, warden in the north ; and 
 mv lord of Rutland in my lord Wentworth s place 
 
 other fifty. . i . ^ 
 
 10. Mr. SVotton had his instructions made to go 
 withal to the emperor, to be as ambassador legier in 
 Mr. Morison's place, and to declare this resolution, 
 that if the emperor would suftVr my ambassador wuli 
 him, to use his service, then I would his ; it he would 
 not suffer mine, I would not suffer his. Likewise, 
 that my sister was my subject, and should use my ser- 
 vice appointed by act of parliament. 
 
 Also it was appointed to make 20000 po""d weight 
 for necessity somewhat baser, to get gains lb,OU(» . 
 clear, by which the debt of the realm might be paid, 
 the country defended from any sudden attempt, and 
 the coin amended. _ , 
 
 11. Air. Pickering had his instructions and dispat 1> 
 to go into France as ambassador legier there, in Mr. 
 Masons place, who de>ired very much to come home ; 
 and Mr. Pickering had instructions to tell the trend 
 king of the appointing of my commissioners in Scot- 
 land aforesaid. , . 
 2 They of Magdeburg having .n January last pasi 
 taken in a conflict the duke of Mecklenburg, and tnieo 
 other earls, did give an onset on duke Maurice by boats 
 on the river, when it overflowed the (country, and Me« 
 divers of his men, and came home safe, receiving a 
 creat portion of victual into the town. 
 
 ]o. A conspiracy opened of the Kssex-men, « •• 
 within thre. davs after minded to declare the commg 
 
 1.550.] KING EDWARDS JOURNAL OF IIIS OM^N REIGN. 
 
 of strangers, and so to bring peo]ile together to 
 Chelmsford, and then to spoil the rich men's houses if 
 they could. 
 
 10". Also of Londoners, who thought ♦ Woodcock to 
 rise on May-day against the strangers of the city, and 
 both the parties committed to ward. 
 
 23. The French king, and the lord Clinton, chosen 
 into the Order of the Garter ; and appointed that the 
 duke of Somerset, the marquess of Northampton, the 
 earl of Wiltshire, and the earl of Warwick should 
 peruse and amend the order. 
 
 24. The lords sat at London, and banqueted one 
 another this day, and three days after, for to shew 
 agreement amongst them, whereas discord was bruited, 
 and somewhat to look to the punishment of tale- 
 bearers, and apprehending of evil persons. 
 
 25. A bargain made with the Foulcare for about 
 fiO,000/. that in May and August should be paid for the 
 defraying of it. 1. That the Foulcare should put it 
 off for ten in the hundred. 2. That I should buy 
 12,000 marks' weight, at ds. the ounce, to be delivered 
 at Antwerp, and so conveyed over. 3. I should pay 
 100,000 crowns for a very fair jewel of his, four rubies 
 marvelous big, one orient and great diamond, and one 
 great pearl. 
 
 27. Mallet, the lady Mary's chaplain, apprehended 
 and sent to the Tower of London. 
 
 30. The lord marquess of Northampton appointed 
 to go with the order, and further commission of treaty, 
 and that in post ; having joined with him in commis- 
 sion, the bishop of Ely, ?ir Philip Hobbey, sir Wil- 
 ham Pickering, and sir John Mason, knights, and 
 two other lawyers, Smith that was secretary, ^c.f 
 
 May. 
 
 L There was appointed to go with my lord mar- 
 quess the earls of Rutland, Worcester, and Ormond • 
 the lords Lisle, Fitzwater, and Cray, Bar-uenny, and 
 divers other gentlemen, to the number of Uiirty'in all. 
 
 3. The challenge at running at the ring jierformed; 
 at the which first came the king, sixteen footmen, ami 
 ten horsemen, in black silk coats, pulled out with 
 whit,- taff-ety ; then all the lords, having three men 
 hkewise apparelled ; and all gentlemen their footmen 
 ui white fustian, pulled out with black taffety. The 
 other side came all iu yellow tafl'ety ; at lengtli the 
 yellow band took it thrice in one hundred and twenty 
 courses, and my band touched often, which was 
 counted as nothing, and took never, which seemed 
 very strange, and so the prize was of my side lost. 
 After that tournay followed between six of my band, 
 and six of theirs. 
 
 4. It was appointed that there should be but four 
 men to wait on every earl that went with my lord 
 marquess of Northamj)ton, three on every lord, two 
 on every knight or gentleman : also that my lord mar- 
 quess should iu his diet be allowed for tlie loss in his 
 exchange. 
 
 5. Tlie muster of the gendarmourv appointed to be 
 the first of June if it were possible ;U' not, the 8th. 
 
 6. The testourn cried down from 12</, to 9f/. and 
 the groat from Ad. to 3r/. 
 
 y. One Stewart, a Scotchman, meaning to poison 
 the young queen of Scotland, thinking thereby to get 
 ^vour here, was, after he had been a while in the 
 lower and Newgate, delivered on my frontiers at 
 talais to the French, for to have him punished there 
 according to his deserts. 
 
 10. Divers lords and knights sent for to furnish the 
 J-ourtatthe coming (.f the French an.bassador, that 
 bixmgh t hither the t)rdpr of St. iMichael. 
 • Here tlif sense isnof |.fiffct. ~~~ ~ 
 
 ^ Dr. .Toln; fUyvci u.,s (!,o other Lnwr,-. 
 
 -T!: Vl'i.'s r"!.r.f.( T 
 
 (Ixvii 
 
 12. A proclamation proclaimed, to give warning ta 
 all those that keep any farms, multitudes of sheep 
 above the number limited in the law, viz. two thou- 
 sand ; decayed tenements and towns, regratters, fore- 
 staUing men that sell dear, having plenty enough, and 
 put plough-ground to pasture, and carriers over-sea of 
 victual, that if they leave not these enormities, they 
 shall be streightly punished very shortly, so that they 
 should feel the smart of it ; and to command execution 
 of laws made for this purpose before. 
 
 14. There mustered before me an hundred archers, 
 two arrows a piece, all of the guard ; afterward shot 
 together, and they shot at an inch board, which some 
 pierced quite, and stuck in the other board ; divers 
 luerced it quite thorow with the heads of their arrows, 
 the boards being very well-seasoned timber. So it 
 was appointed there should be ordinarily an hundred 
 archers, and a hundred halbertiers, either good wrest- 
 lers, or casters of the bar, or leapers, or runners, or 
 tall men of personage. 
 
 15. Sir Philip Hobbey departed toward France, 
 w'ltli ten gentlemen of his own, in velvet coats and 
 chains of gold. 
 
 It;. Likewise did the bishop of Ely depart with a 
 band of men well furnished. 
 
 20. A proclamation made, that whosoever found a 
 seditious bill, and did not tear and deface it, should be 
 a partaker of the bill, and punished as the maker. 
 
 21. My lord marquess of Northampton had com- 
 mission to deliver the order, and to treat of all things, 
 and chiefly of marriage for me to the ladv Elizabeth 
 his daughter. First, to have the dote 12,000 marks a 
 year, and the dowry at least at)0,000 crowns. The 
 forfeiture 100,000 crowns at the most if I performed 
 not, and paying that to be delivered ; and that this 
 should not impeach the former covenants with Scot- 
 land, with many other branches. 
 
 22. He de])arted himself in post. 
 
 24. An earthquake was at Croidon and Blechinglee, 
 
 and iu the most i)art of Surrey, but no harm was 
 done. 
 
 30. "\\ hereas before commandment was given that 
 100,000/. should be coined of three ounces in the 
 pound fine, for discharge of debts, and to get some 
 treasure, to be able to alter all, now was it stopped, 
 saving only 80,000/. to discharge my debts, and 
 10,000 mark weight that the Foulcare delivered in the 
 last exchange, at four ounces in the jjound. 
 
 31. The musters deferred till after Midsummer. 
 
 June. 
 
 2. It was appointed that I should receive the French- 
 men that came hither at Westminster, where was 
 made preparation for the purpose, and four garnish of 
 new vessels taken out of church stuff, as miters, and 
 golden missals, and primers, and crosses, and reliques 
 of Plessay. 
 
 4. Provision made in Flanders for silver and gold 
 jilate, and chains to be given to these strangers. 
 
 7. A proclamation set forth, that exchange, or re- 
 exchange, should be made under the punishment set 
 forth in king Henry the Seventh's time, duly to be 
 executed. 
 
 10. IMonsieur Mareschal departed from the court to 
 Bulloigne in post, and so hither by water in his galleys 
 and foists. 
 
 In this month, and the month before, was great 
 business for the city of Parma, which duke* Horatio 
 had delivered to the French kins, for the pope ascited 
 him, as holding it in cap'He of him, whereby he could 
 not alienate it without the pope's will ; but he came 
 
 * It should 1k' Octavi'i, 
 
clx\iii 
 
 UECOKDS. 
 
 IdSO. 
 
 kiiii? tu the marriage of the Scots queen to be cuii- 
 uuun.ite, for whose hearing he appointed two oom- 
 luissioiuTS. 
 
 21. The carJinal of Lorrain, and of Chastihon, the 
 constable, the duke of Guise, &c. were appointed 
 commissioners on the part of France, who absolutely 
 denied the first motion for the Scotch queen, saying 
 both they had taken too much pains and spent too 
 many Uves for her. Also a conclusion was made for 
 her marriage to the dolphin. Then was proponed 
 the marriage of the lady Elizabeth, the French king's 
 eldest daughter ; to which they did most cheerfully 
 assent. So after they agreed neither party to be bound in 
 conscience nor honour, till she were twelve years of age 
 and upwards. Then they came to the dote, which was 
 first asked 1500,000 scutes of France, at which they 
 made a mock ; after for donatio propter uuptias, they 
 agreed that it should be as great as hath been given by 
 the king my father to any wife he had. 
 
 '22. Our commissioners came to 1,400,000 of crowns, 
 which they refused, then to a million, which they 
 denied ; then to 800,000 crowns, which they said they 
 would not agree to. 
 
 23. Then our commissioners asked what they 
 would offir ? First they offered 100,000 crowns, then 
 200,000, w hich they said was the most, and more than 
 ever was ;,Mveu. Then followed great reasonings, and 
 shov, ing of precedents, but no nearer they would 
 come. 
 
 24. Tluv uint forward unto the penalties of the 
 parties misliktd. after that the king's daughter were 
 twelve and upwanls, which the French offered 100,000, 
 50,000 crowns ; or promise, that she should be brought, 
 at her father's charge, three months before s'.ie were 
 twelve, sufficiently jewelled and stuffed. Then bonds 
 to be delivered alternatively at London, and at Paris, 
 and so forth. 
 
 20. The Frenchmen delivered the foresaid answers 
 written to my couunissioners. 
 
 J til I/. 
 
 1 . Whereas certain Flemish ships, twelve sail in all, 
 six t;iU men-of-war, looking for eighteen more men-of- 
 war, went to Diep, as it was thought, to take mon- 
 sieur le Mareschal by the way ; ordt-r was given, thar 
 six ships being before prepared, with four pinnaces 
 and a brig.indine, should go both to conduct him, and 
 also to defend, if anything should be attemi»ted against 
 England, by cirrying over the lady Mary. 
 
 2. A brigandine sent to Diep. to give knowledg to 
 monsieur le Mareschal of the Flemings coming ; to 
 whom all the Flemings vailed their bonnet. Abo the 
 French ambassador was advertised : who answered, 
 that he thought him sure enough when he came into 
 our streams, terming it so. 
 
 2. There was a proclamation signed for shortening 
 would uive none, to make her free from the pmushme: t j uf the fall of the mony to that day ; in which it should 
 of the law in that behalf. | be proclaimed, and devised, that it should be ni all 
 
 IH. ( haslilion came to my lord m;iiquc>>. and tht re ; places of the realm within one tlay proclaimed, 
 banqueted him by the way at two times bctuttn j 3. The lord Clinton and Cubham was appointed to 
 Nantes and Chasteau Brian. 'whore the kin^' lay. | miet the French at Giavesend, and so to convey hm» 
 
 15. Mendoza. a gentleman of the kiug'^ chamber, to Duresme-place, where he should lie. 
 
 not at his day, for which cause the pope and imp.- 
 rialists raised eight thousand men, and took a ca- 
 on the same river side. AIm. tlie French king sent 
 Monsieur de Therraes. who ha»l been his general m 
 Scotland, with a great piece of his gendarmory into 
 Italy, to help duke Horatio. Furthermore the Turks 
 raad'e great preparation for war, which some feared 
 would at length burst out. 
 
 12. I was elected of the company of St. Michael in 
 France by the French king and his order. 
 
 13. Agreement made with the Scots for the borders, 
 between tlie commissioners aforesaid, for both the 
 
 parties. 
 
 In this month Dragute, a pirate, escaped (Andrea 
 Doria, who had closed him in a creek) by force of his 
 g-allev-slaves, that disiged another way into the sea, 
 and took two of Andrea's galleys that lay far into the 
 
 sea. 
 
 14. Pardon given to those Irish lords that would 
 come in before a certain day limited by the dej-uty ; 
 with advertisement to the deputy to make sharp war 
 with those tliat would resist ; and also should ad- 
 minister my laws everywhere. 
 
 18. Because of my charges in fortifications at Calais 
 and F5arwick should be payed, it was agreed, that beside 
 the debt of the realm 80,000/. there should be 40,000/. 
 coined, three ounces fine, nine of allay ; and 5000 
 pound weight should be coined in a standard of seven 
 ounces fine at the least. 
 
 17. Soperantio came a.s ambassador from Venice, in 
 Daniil Barbaro's jilace. 
 
 16. I accepted the order of Monsegnieur Michael 
 by promise to the French ambassador. 
 
 17. Mv lord marcpaess of Northampton came to 
 Nants with the commissioners, and all iho&e noblemen 
 and gentlemen that came over-sea with him. 
 
 20. Upon advertisement of Scii)perus coming, and 
 rigging of certain ships in Holland — also f<jr to show 
 tlie Frenchmen jileasure at their coming, all the navy 
 that hiy in Giilmghaia Water was appointed to be 
 rigged, "and fiunished witli ordnance, and lay in the 
 river of Thanu>. to tlie intent, tliat if Scipperua came 
 afterward, he nii^ht be met with, and at least the 
 Freuchnu'i) shouhl see the force of my navy. 
 
 2-', The lutlv ?»lary >e;it letters to tlie council, mar- 
 velUng at the iniprisonuient of Dr. Mallet, her chap- 
 lain, for saying of mass before lier household, seeing 
 it was jua; raised t!ie emperor's ambassador she should 
 \ivt be nio!e.-tt din religion, but that .^lu and lur house- 
 hold sh 'uld have the mass said before tlicm con- 
 tinually. 
 
 24. They ans.vcred, that because of thiir duties to 
 king, country, and friends, they were compelled to give 
 her answer,' that tht y wuuUl si.e. not only him, but 
 also all other mass-sayers, and breaker^ ot'<M.lt*r, >trailly 
 punished. And that as fur promise they had, nor 
 
 4. I was banqueted by the lord Clinton at Debt- 
 ford, where I saw the Primrose and the Mary Wil- 
 
 was sent to him to conduct him to the court. 
 
 19. My lord manpiess came to Chasteau Brian, 
 where half a mile from the castle there met him with lowghby launched. 
 
 an hundred gentlemen, and brought him to the court, ' The Frenchmen landed at Ilie, as some thoui;lit, 
 booted and spurM, to the French king. I for fear of the Flemings lying at the Lands-end, chieily 
 
 20. The French king was itivested with the order of ' because they saw our ships were let by tne wiiui 
 the garter in his bedchamber, where he gave a chain to ' that they could not come out. 
 
 the garter worth 200/. and his gown dressed with (i. Sir Peter Meutas, at Dover, was commanded to 
 aaglets worth 25/. The bishop of Ely making an come to Hie to meet monsieur le Mareschal, who so 
 oratioti,and the cardinalofLorraiu making him answer, did; and after he had delivered his letters, written 
 At afternoca tho lord maiapies.s louvid lii- riencli with mine ,wn !; in.l, and made my recommeudation.s 
 
 Io50.] 
 
 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL OF IIIS OWN IlEKiN 
 
 Ixix 
 
 he took order for horses and carts, for monsieur le 
 Mareschal, in vvhich he made such provision as was 
 possible to be for the suddain. 
 
 7. Monsieur le Mareschal set forth from Rie and 
 in his journey Mr. Culpepper, and divers other' jren- 
 tlemen, and their men, to the number of one thousand 
 horse, well furnished, met him, and so brought him 
 to Maidston that night. 
 
 Removing to Westminster. 
 
 H. Monsieur le Mareschal came to Mr. Baker's 
 where he was very well feasted and banoueted 'i i •, - 
 
 9. The same came to mv lord ColdW. V^ v ^V^*^ ''''^^' ™^ ' ""^^^^ s^PPer saw 
 
 and at night to Gravesemr ' '° ^'""'''' ""[' •>^^^^' ^ '^^'^ ^"<1 ^^^de me ready. 
 
 Proclamation made that a testourn should go at 9./ arr^vinl^'Lr''' morning he came to me to mine 
 
 red with mft. anH cr. ^o..o,.f^.i *„ »• , ^ . ^ ' ''"P 
 
 Af er that they dined with me, and talked after dinner 
 
 and saw some pastime, and so went home again. ' 
 
 J». A proclamation made against regratters and 
 
 forestal ers, and the words of the'statute fecited with 
 
 he punishment of the offenders. Also letters wer^ ^e n 
 
 to all officers and sheriffs for the executing thereof. 
 
 thJntM "; y/^M '''^"'^^'^" "^"'^^ ^^' punishment of 
 them that would blow rumours of abasing and enhaun 
 sing of the com to make things dear withal. 
 
 Ihe same night monsieur Je Mareschal St. Andre 
 supped with me ; after supper saw a dozen course^ 
 and after I camp nrwl r«ari^ ' „ „„„..- ^"uxses, 
 
 took n)ld he died within three hours; and if he 
 escaped, it held him but nine hours or ten at the 
 most : also, if he slept the first six hours, as he should 
 be very desirous to do, then he roved, and should die 
 roving. 
 
 11. It grew so much, for in London the 10th day 
 there died an hundred in the liberties, and this day 
 an hundred and twenty ; and also one of my gentle- 
 men, another of my grooms, fell sick and died, 'that 
 I removed to Hampton Court with very few with 
 
 The same night came the Mareschal, who was 
 saluted with al my ships being in the Thame.., fifty 
 and odd, all with shot well furnished, and so with the 
 ordnance of the Tower. He was met bv the lord 
 Clinton, lord admiral, with forty gentlemen, at Graves- 
 end, and so brought to Duresme-place. 
 
 13. Because of the infection at London, lie came 
 tins nay to Richmond, where he lay with a great band 
 of gentlemen, at least four hundred, as it was by divers ' 
 esteemed, where that night he hunted. 
 
 14 He came to me at Hampton Court at nine o 
 the clock, being met by the duke of Somerset at the 
 \;aJl-end, and so conveyed first to me; whereafter 
 his master s recommendations and letters, he went to 
 Ins chamber on the queen's side, all hanged with cloth 
 o| Arras and so was the hall, and all my lodging. He 
 dined with me also. After dinner, being brotght into 
 an inner chamber, he told me, he was come, not only 
 fo. dehvery of the order, but also for to declare the 
 Mtat fnendshii) tl»e king his master bore me, which 
 .f desired would think to be such to me as a 
 ta her beareth to a son, or brother to brother. And 
 atho there were divers persuasions, as he thought, to 
 d'^suade me from the king his master's friendshrp, ind 
 
 wn 1? ""TuT"^^ t"' '■""'°"'-«' y^t he trusted J 
 would not believe them. Furthermore, that as good 
 .nnnsters on the frontiers do great good, so ill niuch 
 
 h^.Tr. 1 ,"'"'' .''""'^ •''-' ^'^^•'■'^^^ "« innovation 
 
 should be made on things had been so long in contro- 
 versy by hand-strokes, but rather by commissioners' 
 't. , ^ '^o^^^ered him, that I thanked him for his 
 love in' II ^^'^ l"s>ve, .Sec. and I would shew like 
 
 ove in al points. For rumours they were not always 
 to be believed, and that 1 did some time provide 
 
 hearinl' ''T'' '"' ■''''' ^''^ ""''y ^'^'"^ "P«'» ^''^i'" 
 ann^^'.u ' '"""^^ers. I said, I would rather 
 tTL T l"" controversies with words, than do anv- 
 
 moml ^^' "' '- ^ •'^''''■' ''^' ''''' ^-^'^^^'ye^J to Rich- 
 •'lonu agani. 
 
 mIJuJ!"" ?'""" /" ^"■'''^"^ ^^'^ "'''^^'- of Monsieur 
 ha I n. f' "■'^^f^'^ft^'*' ^^"^th ceremonies accustomed, he 
 TJZ r^ ' '' ^'••"^•^'ts, he, and monsieur Gye 
 J^fwise of the order, came one at my right hand, the 
 
 '"'^tnon celebrated, each of them kissed my cheek. 
 
 ^.a'^'lii'^l' and so departed to Richmond. 
 
 ly. 1 he Scots sent an ambassador hither for receiv- 
 ing he treaty, sealed with the great seal of EnXd 
 ;v mdi was delivered him. Also I sent s" r l"fo nas 
 Chaloner, clerk of my council, to have the seal of hem 
 for confirmation of the last treaty at Northampton ' 
 
 I/. Ihis day my lord marquess and the commis- 
 sioners coming to treat of the marriage, off.Med by 
 ater instructions 600,000 crowns, after^4(>0,000/. and 
 so departed for an hour. Then .eeing they could get 
 no better, came to the French offer of 200,000 crowL 
 half to be paid at the marriage, half six months afte^ 
 
 Then the French agreed that her dote should be but 
 10 000 marks of lawful mony of England. 
 
 Ihirdly, Itvv-as agreed, that if I died, she should 
 not have the dote, saying, they did tha for f end- 
 ship's sake without precedent. 
 
 19. The lord manjuess having received and delivered 
 
 At this tiine wns there a bickering at Parma between 
 the French and the Papists, for monsieur de The mes 
 letro Strozi. ami Fontivello, with divers other gen- 
 tlemen, to the number of thirty, with fifteen hundred 
 sou diers entered Parma ; Gonzaga, with the mpe- 
 .or s and pope's band, lay near the town. The French 
 made sa lies, and overcame, slaying the prince of 
 ne^h^r'' '"' ''' "'^""°"'" "^^'^'^ thl poke's 
 
 22 Mr. ■^Hlneymndeoneof the four chief gentlemen. 
 2.J. Monsieur le Mareschal came to me^ declaring 
 he king his master's well-taking my readiness to thi^ 
 treaty ; and also how much his master was bent that 
 way. He presented monsieur Bois Dolphine to be 
 amba.ssador here, as my lord marquess the 19th dav 
 did present Mr. Pickering. ^ ^ '^^^ 
 
 2(;. Monsieur le Mareschal dined with me. After 
 dinner saw the strength of the English archers. After 
 he had so done, at his dej.arture I gave him a diamond 
 from my finger, worth, by estimation, i;,0/. both for 
 puns, and also for my memory. Then he took his 
 
 slii'.il'^ ff"! •^'' ''' ''""^'"° *" tell me the news, and 
 shew the letter his master had sent him, and doubtless 
 ot monsieur Termes and Marignan's letters, being 
 ambassador with the emperor. ^ 
 
 28. Monsieur le Mareschal came to dinner to Hide 
 lark, where there was a fair house made for him, and 
 he saw the coursing there. 
 
 30. He came to the earl of Warwick's, lay there 
 one night, and was well received. ^ 
 
 29. He had his reward, being worth .",000/. in cold 
 o currant mony, monsieur de Gye lOOO/., monsieu^ 
 Chenaut 10..0/., „,onsieur Movillier 500/., the scctJ 
 tary 500/., and the bishop Pcregueux 500/ 
 
clxx 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 [1550. 
 
 Auf/itst. 
 
 3. Monsieur le ^Ureschal doparte.l to Boleign, and 
 hail' certain of my ships to condiut iiim tlnthcr. 
 
 0. Four-and-twentv lords of tl.c coun.nl met at 
 Riciimond. to oommiuu of my ^i^ter Mary's matter, 
 who at li n-th agreed, that it was not meet to be suf- 
 fered any lon-er, making thereof an instrument signed 
 with their own Immls, and scaled, to be on record. 
 
 11 The lord manjuess, with the most part ot Ins 
 band' came home, and delivered the treaty sealed. 
 
 !•> Letters sent for Rochester, In^leheld, and W al- 
 grave, to come the i;Uh day, but they came not till 
 another letter was sent to them the l.Uh day. 
 
 1 1 Mv lord maniuess's reward was dehvere»i ai 
 Paris" worth oOO/. my lord of Ely's ".XIO, Mr. llobbey s 
 150 ; the rest all about one scantling. 
 
 11 Roche-iter, c^c. had eommaudment neither to 
 hear nor to sutler any kind of service, but the common 
 and orders set forth at large by parluuneut ; and had 
 a letter to my lady's house from my council tor then- 
 credit, another to herself for me. Also appointed 
 that I should come and >it at councd when great mat- 
 ter- were debating, or when I would. 
 
 This last month monsieur de Thermes. with hve 
 hundred Frenchmen, came to Tarmi. and entered 
 safely ; afterward certain issued out of the town, and 
 were overthrown, as Scipiaro. Dandelot, I'etro, and 
 others, were taken, and some slam ; alter they gave a 
 skirmi>h, entered the camp of Gonzaga, and spoiled a 
 lew tents, and returned. 
 
 15. Sir Robert Dudlev and Barnabc sworn two of 
 the six ordinary gentlemen. The last month the Turk s 
 uavv won a little castle in Sicily. 
 
 l'7. Instructions sent to sir James Croftcs for 
 divers purposes, whose copy is in the secretary s 
 hands. The testourn cried down from !>'/. to i"/. the 
 groat from S'l. to 2 J. . the 2-/. to 1'/., the penny to an 
 half-penny, the half-penny to a farthing, Ace. 
 
 1. Monsieur Termes and Scipiero overthrew three 
 ensigns of horsemen at three times ; took one dis- 
 
 jects and vassals ; arrested also his merchants, and did 
 cloakedly begin war, for he besieged Mirandula round 
 about with forces he had made in the French king's 
 country. Also he staved certain French ships going 
 a-tishing to the Newfoundland. Furthermore he set 
 out a dozen of ships, which bragged they would take the 
 dowager of Scotland, which thing staled her so long 
 at Diep. Whereupon his master had taken the whole 
 Heel of Antwerp, conveying it to his country into his 
 ports, by twenty ships he had set forth under baron do 
 la Garde. Also minded to send more help to 1 led- 
 mont and Mirandula. For this cause he desired that 
 on my coasts the dowager might have safe passage, 
 and might be secured by my servants at the sea-coast 
 if any chance should happen. 
 
 He was willed to put it in writing : he showed iiow 
 the Turk's navy, having spoiled apiece of Sicily, w-eiit 
 to Malta, and there took an isle adjacent called 
 Gozo ; from thence they went to Tripoly. In liT.n 
 silvania Rosto Bassa was leader of the army, and had 
 spoiled it whollv. r i *i 
 
 In Hungary the Turks had made a fort l>y the 
 mines to get them. Magdeburg was freshly victualled, 
 and duke Maurice came his way, being suspected that 
 he had consi)ired with them there. , „ , 
 
 1 It was answered, to the French ambassador, that 
 the dowager should in all my ports be defended from 
 enemies, tempest, and likewise also thanks were given 
 
 I for the news. . 
 
 5 The emperor's ambassador came to require, that 
 
 I my sister Mary's officers should be restored to tlieu 
 ^ liberty, and she should have her mass till the emperor 
 I was certified thereof. 
 
 It was answered, that I need not to answer except I 
 ' list, because he spake without commission, which was 
 I seen by the shortness of the tin^e since the commit- 
 tin" of her otficers, of which tlie emperor could not 
 be advertised. He was willed no more to move these 
 piqnes, in which he had been often answered, without 
 commission. He was miswered, that the emperor was 
 by this time advertised, although the matter pertained 
 
 J .. .1.1111 ., ... 4- K « n .V l\iif or»i»i'vr/l- 
 
 patch sent from Don Fernando to the pope concerning i ^J^^ ^^ ^^-^^ ^^^^ that I had done nothing but accord- 
 this war, and another from the pope to Don Fernando ; ■ ^^ ^ ^j,^j,»g o^ice herein, in observing the laws tliat 
 ... 1 c :,-„.~ ^e f,^,^^,^^r^n • tnnk the count ^ ii.. 1 ;.» .,,.rAiclii 
 
 discomti'ted four ensigns of footmen ; took the count 
 Camillo of Cast ilion. and slew a captain ot the Spaniards. 
 
 22. Removing to Windsor. 
 
 •'3. Rochester, cVc. returned, denying to do openly 
 the charge ot the lady Mary's house for displeasing her. 
 
 26. The lord chancellor. Mr. Comptroller, the se- 
 cretary Petre, sent to do the same commission. 
 
 27. Mr. Coverdale made bishop of Exeter. 
 
 28. Rochester, cSiC. sent to the Fleet. 
 The lord chancellor, .\c. did that they were com- 
 manded to do to my sister and her house.^ 
 
 31. Rochester, 6cc. committed to the Tower. 
 
 The duke of Somerset taking certain that began a 
 new conspiracy for the destruction of the gentlemen I 
 at Okingam two days past, executed them with death 
 for their offence. | 
 
 211. Certain pinaces were jirepared to see tliat tlicre 
 should be no conveyance over-sea of the lady ^Iary 
 secretly done. Also ai.pointed tliat the lord chancellor, 
 lord chamberlain, the vice eliamberlain, and the secre- 
 tatv Petre shouhl see, by all means they could, whe- 
 theV she used the mass ; and if she did, that the laws 
 should be executed on her chaplains. Also that when 
 I came from this progress to Hami-ton Court, or 
 Westminster, both my sisters should be with me, till 
 further order were taken for this purpose. 
 
 Seplemfjer. 
 
 3. The French ambissid.r Ciine tn declare first 
 how the emp-iror wronged divers of lii= master's aub- 
 
 wcTC so godly, and in punishing the otienders. 1 ho 
 promise to the emperor was not so made as he pre- 
 tended, affirmed by sir Philip Hobbey being at thn^. 
 
 time their ambassador. 
 
 6 Deliberation touching the coin. ^lemorandum. 
 that there were divers standards nine ounces tine, a 
 few eight ounces fine, as ill as four, because although 
 that was fine, yet a shilling was reckoned tor two shil- 
 lings, six ounces, very many four ounces, riiany also 
 three ounces, 130,000/. now cf late. Whereupon 
 agreed that the testourn being called to sixpence, totu 
 w'ith help of six should make ten fine, eight fine witb 
 help of nine, being fewer than those of eight, shou d 
 make ten ounces fine, the two ounces of allay shouki 
 (Miit the charges of minting ; and those of threepenre, 
 being but few, should be turned to a standard oi tour 
 of farthings, and half-pence, and pence, for to ser\e 
 for the poor peoj.le, because the merchants made no 
 i exchange of it, and the sum was not great. Also to 
 1 bear the charges, for because it was thought that itvs 
 or none were left of nine ounces fine, eight ounces 
 I were naught, and six ounces were two ways deviseU, 
 \ one without any craft, the other was not fully six, oi 
 which kind was not a few. . 
 
 9. A proclamation set forth touching the prices oi 
 cattle, of hogs, pigs, beeves, oxen, muttons, buttei, 
 and cheese, after a reasonable price, not tuily so goo-i 
 cheap as it was when the coin was at the pertecteM- 
 hut within a fifth part of it, or thereabouts. 
 
 10. I removed to Farnham. 
 
 1550.] 
 
 KING EDWARD'S JOURiVAL OF HIS OWN REK;N. 
 
 12. A proclamation set forth touching the coin, that 
 whereas it was so that men for gain melted down the 
 ninepence testourn continually, and the sixpence ; also 
 there should no jierson in any wise melt it down, ui)on 
 pain to incur the penalty of the laws. 
 
 13. A letter directed to the lord treasurer, the lord 
 great master and the master of the hor.se, to meet at 
 London, for the ordering of my coin, and the j)aiinent 
 of my debts ; which done, to return, and make rejiort 
 of their proceedings. 
 
 11. War proclaimed in Britain between the em- 
 peror and the French, by the terms, C\)cH'U^ ilOM 
 
 tf'espatgnr, rt Que ic itli'Lin, leaving out euf- 
 
 l)eror. 
 
 Four towns taken by the French souldiers that were 
 the emperor's in Piedmont Guerra : from Amiens also 
 the emperor's country there was spoiled, and one 
 nundred and twenty castles or fortresses taken. 
 
 Proclamation made in Paris touching the bulls, that 
 no man should go for them to Rome. 
 
 Other ships also taken by Prior de (Japua merchants, 
 to the number of a dozen ; Prior de Capua liad thirty- 
 two gallies. ' 
 
 19. The French ambassador sent this news also, 
 that the Turks had taken Tripolv. 
 
 20. The secretary Cecil, and sir Philip Hobbey, 
 sent to London to help the lord treasurer, ike. in the 
 matters of tiie bishops of Ciiichester, \\orcester, and 
 Duresme, and examination of my sister's men. 
 
 18. Removing to Windsor. 
 
 20. The lords at London having tried all kinds of 
 stamping, both of the fineness of nine, eight, six, four, 
 and three, proved that witiiout any loss, but sufferable, 
 the coin might be brougiit to eleven ounces fine : for 
 whereas it was thought before, that the testourn was, 
 tlirough ill officers and ministers, corruj)ted, it was 
 tried, that it had the valuation just by eight sundry 
 kinds of melting, and 400/. of sterling mony, a testourn 
 being Ijut sixpence, made 400/. eleven ounces fine of 
 mony sterling. 
 
 22. Whereupon they reported the same, and then 
 it was concluded that the testourn should be eleven 
 ounces fine, the proportion of the pences according to 
 tlie gold ; so that five shillings of silver should^ be 
 worth five of gold. 
 2:i. Removing to Oatlands. 
 
 24. Agreed that the stamp of the shilling and six- 
 l>ence shouhl be on one side, a king painted to the 
 shoulders in parliament robes, with a chain of the 
 order. Five shillings of silver, and half five shillings, 
 should be a king on horseback, armed with a naked 
 sword hard to his breast. Also that York's Mint 
 and Throgmorton's in the Tower, should go and work 
 the Ime standard. In the City of York and Canter- 
 hury should the small mony be wrought of a baser 
 state. Officers for the same were apj)ointed. 
 
 A piece of Barwick wall fell, because the foundation 
 was shaken by working of a bulwark. 
 
 28. Tiie lord marquess of Dorset, grieved much with 
 the disorder of the marches towards Scotland, sur- 
 reiitlered the wardenshiji thereof to bestow where I 
 would. 
 
 27. The wardenship of the North given to the earl 
 of Warwick. 
 
 Removing to Hampton Court, 
 
 28. Commissioners appointed for sitting on the 
 bishop of Chichester and Worcester ; three^ lawyers, 
 and three civilians. 
 
 10. The imperialists took the suburbs of Heading, 
 and burnt them. 
 
 2(). The passport of the dowager of Scotland was 
 oia.le for a longer time till Christmass ; and also if she 
 "ere driven, to pass quietly bv land into Scotland. 
 
 -Ixxi 
 
 I 20. Monsieur d Angoulesme was born ; and the 
 I duke of \'endosme had a son by the princess of 
 ; Navarr his wife. 
 
 30. The feast of Michaelmass was kept by me in 
 the robes of the order. 
 
 October. 
 1. The commission for the making of five shilline-s 
 
 half five shillings, groats and sixpences, eleven ouncps 
 fine, and i)ence, with halfpence, and farthings, four 
 ounces fine, was followed and signed. 
 
 5. Jarnac came in post for declaration of two 
 things : the one, that the queen had a third son of 
 which she was delivered, called Le due d' Angoulesme 
 of which the king prayed mc to be godfather. I an- 
 swered, I was glad of the news, and that I tlianked 
 : him for that I should be godfather, which was a token 
 j of good-wiU he bare me. Also that I would dispatch, 
 for the accomj.lishment thereof, the lord Clinton, the 
 i lord admiral of England. He said, he came also to 
 tell a second point of the good success of his master'< 
 wars ; he told how the last month in Shampaign. 
 beside Sedan, a thousand horse imj)crialists, with 
 divers Hungarians, Martin Vanrossv being their cap- 
 tain and leader, entered the country ; and the alarm 
 came, the skirmish began so hot, that the French 
 horse, about two or three hundred men-cf-arms, came 
 out and took \'anro£sy's brother, and slew divers. 
 Also how in Piedmont, since the taking of the last 
 four towns, three other were taken, Monrechia, 
 Saluges, and the town of Burges. The Turks had 
 come to Naples, and spoiled the country, and taken 
 Ostium in the mouth of Tyberis. Also in Sicily he 
 had taken a good haven and a town. 
 
 6. Jarnac departed, having lyen in the court under 
 my lodging. The night before the bishops of Wor- 
 ces^ter and Chichester were deposed for contempts. 
 
 7. There were a])pointed to go with the lord 
 admiral Mr. Nevil, Mr. Barnabie, gentlemen of the 
 chamber; sir William Stafford, sir Adrian Poinings 
 sir John Norton, sir John Teri, knights: and Mr! 
 Brook. 
 
 8. Letters directed to the captains of gandarms 
 that they should muster the 8th of xXovember, being 
 the Sunday after Hallow-eve day. 
 
 11. Henry, marquess of Dorset, created duke of 
 Suffolk ; John, earl of Warwick, created duke of 
 Northumberl.ind ; William, earl of V\"iltshirp, created 
 marquess of Winchester ; sir William Herbert, created 
 earl of Pembrook, and lord of Cardiff; Mr. Sidney, 
 Mr. Nevil, Mr. Cheek, ail tlnee of the privy chamber' 
 made knights; also Mr. Cecil one of the two 
 secretaries. 
 
 13. Proclamation signed touching the calling in of 
 testourns and groats, that they that list might come 
 to the Mint and have fine silver of twelve-pence for 
 two testourns. 
 
 3. Prior de Capua departed the French king's ser- 
 vice, and went to his order of kuishts in Malta, 
 partly for dis})leasure to the count Villars, the con- 
 stable's brother-in-law, partly for that Malta was 
 assailed often by the Turks. 
 
 7. Sir Thomas Palmer came to the earl of Warwick, 
 since that time duke of Northumberland, to deliver 
 him his chain, being a very fair one (for eveiv link 
 weighed an ounce) to be delivered to Jarnac, and so 
 to receive as much ; whereupon in my lord's garden 
 he declared a conspiracy, how at St. George's day last, 
 my lord of Somerset, who then was going to the North,' 
 if the master of the horse, sir Williani H-rbert. had 
 not assured him on his honour that he should have no 
 hurt, went to raise the people, and the lord Gray wt mc 
 before to know who were his friends. Afterward ;. device 
 
clxxii 
 
 IIK( ORDS. 
 
 rioGO. 
 
 was made to call tlie earl of Warwick to a baiuiuet, 
 with the inar.iuessofXorthampton, and divers others, 
 and to cut o!f their heads. \ho he found a i).uv 
 compaov about tliem by the way to set upon them. 
 
 11. lie declared also, that Mr. Vane liad two tliou- 
 sand ra'eu in readiness; sir Thomas Anuuirl had 
 assured my lord, that the Tower was sate ; Mr. 1 art- 
 ridge should raise London, and take the great seal 
 with the apprentices of London; Seymour and Ham- 
 mond should wait upon him, and all the horse of the 
 gandarms should be slain. 
 
 \:\. Removing to AVestrainster, because it was 
 thought this matter might easilier and surclier be dis- 
 patclied there, and likewise all other. 
 
 14. The tluke sent for the secretary Cecil to tell 
 him he suspected some ill. Mr. Cecil answered, that 
 if he were not guilty, he might be of good courage ; if 
 he were, he had nothing to say, but to lament him. 
 Whereupon the duke sent him a letter of defiance, and 
 called Palmer, who after denial made of his declara- 
 tion, was let go. 
 
 16. This morning none was at \\estmmster of the 
 conspirators. The^tirst was the duke, who came biter 
 than he was wont of himself. After dinner he was 
 apprehended. i«ir Thomas I'almer on the Terras 
 walking there, Hammond passing by Mr. Vice-cham- 
 berlain's door, was called in by John Piers to make a 
 match at shooting, and so taken. Nudegates was 
 called for as froni my lord his master, and taken ; 
 likewise were John Scimour and David Seimour. 
 Arundel also was taken, and the lord Gray coming 
 out of the country. Vane, upon two scndnigs vt' my 
 lord in the morning, lied at the first sendini; ; he said, 
 my lord was not stout, and if he could get home, he 
 cared for none of them all. he was sj .-trong. i^ut 
 after lie was found by John Piers in a stable of his 
 man's at Lambeth under the straw. These went with 
 the duke to the Tower this niglit, saving Pahmr, Arun- 
 del, and Vane, who were kept in chambers here apart. 
 
 17. The dutches, Crane and his wife, with the 
 chamber-keeper, were sent to tlie Tower for devising 
 these treasons. Jamts \\ iugtield alM) for cistiiig of 
 bills seditious ; also Mr. Partridge was attaclied, and 
 sir Thomas Holcroft. 
 
 IH. Mr. Ba:ii.>t. 1 and Mr. Vauglian were attached 
 and sent to the Tower, and so was Mr. Stanhope. 
 
 19. Sir Thomas Palmer confessed that the pcnd- 
 arms, on the muster-day, should be ass;mlted by 
 two thousand footmen of Mr. Vane's, and my lord's 
 hundred horse; besides his friends which stood by, 
 and the idle people which took his part. If he were 
 overthrown, he would run through London, and cry 
 Liberty ! libertv 1 to raise the apirentices and rabble; 
 if he could, he would go to the Isle of Wight, or to Pool. 
 
 22. The dowager of Scotland was by tempest driven 
 to land at Portsmouth; and so she sent word she 
 would take the benefit of the s ife-conduet to go by 
 land, and to see me. 
 
 23. She came from Portsmouth to Mr.\\ bite's house. 
 21. The lords sat in the star-chamber, and there 
 
 declared the matters and accusations laid against the 
 duke, meaning to stay the minds of the people. 
 
 25. Certain German princes, in the beginning of 
 this month, desired aid in cause of religion 400,000 
 dollars, if they should be driven to make shift by 
 necessity; and offered the hke also, if I entered into 
 any war for them : whereupon I called the lords, 
 and considered, as appeareth by a scroll in the board 
 at Westminster, and thereupon appointed that the 
 secretary Petre, and sir William Cecil another secre- 
 tary, should talk v^ith the mes^engcrto know the mat- 
 ter precisely, and the names of those would enter the 
 confed racy. 
 
 •2H. The r-owag'-T came to sir liichard Cotton's 
 
 ijouse. 
 
 •:;». She came from sir Richard Cotton s to the earl 
 of Arumtel to dinner, and brought to Mr. Brown's 
 iiouse, where met her the gentlemen of Sussex. 
 
 30. She came and was conveied by the same gen- 
 tlemen to Guilford, where the lord William Howard, 
 and the gentlemen of Surrey, met her. 
 
 All this month the Frenchmen continued spoiling 
 of the emperor's frontiers, and in a skirmish at Ast 
 they slew one hundred Spaniards. 
 
 31, A letter, directed to sir Arthur Darcy, to take 
 the charge of the Tower, and to discharge sir John 
 Markham upon this, that without making any of the 
 council privy, he suffered the duke to walk abroad, 
 and certain letters to be sent and answered between 
 David Seimour and Mrs. Poinings, with other divers 
 suspicions. 
 
 17. There were letters sent to all emperors, kings, 
 ambassadors, noblemen, men, and chief men, into 
 countries, of the late conspiracy. 
 
 31. She came to Hampton Court, conveyed by the 
 same lords and gentlemen aforesaid ; and two miles 
 and an half from thence, in a valley, there met her 
 the lord marcpiess of Northampton, accompanied with 
 the carl of Wilt>hire, son and heir to the lord high 
 treasurer, mar(iuess of Winchester; the ItMd Fitz- 
 water, son to the earl of Sussex ; the lord Evers, the 
 lord Prav, the lord Robert Dudley, the lord Caret, 
 sir Nicholas Throgmorton, sir Edward Rogers, and 
 divers other gentlemen, besides all the gentlemen pen- 
 sioners, men-of-arms, and ushers, sewers and carvers, 
 lOthe number of an hundred and twenty gentlemen ; 
 and so she was brought to Hampton Court. At the 
 gate thereof met her the lady marcjuess of Northamp- 
 ton, the countess of Pembrook, and divers other ladies 
 and gentlewomen, to the number of sixty ; and so she 
 was brought to her lodging on the Queen's side, which 
 was all lianged with Arras ; and so was the hall, and all 
 the other lodgings of mine in the house very finely 
 dressed ; and for this night, and the next day, all was 
 si)ent in dancing and pastime, as though it were a 
 court, and great presence of gentlemen resorted 
 
 thither. j? , • i 
 
 '_'G. Letters were written, for because of this busi- 
 ness, to defer the musters of gendarmory till the — 
 day of December. 
 
 N^orember. 
 
 1. The Dowager perused the house of Hampton 
 Court, and saw some coursing of deer. 
 
 2. She came to the bishop's palace at London, and 
 there .«he lay, and all her train lodged .about her. 
 
 3. The duke of Suffolk, the earl of Warwick, Wilt- 
 shiie, and many other lords and gentlemen, were sent 
 to her to welcome her, and to say, on my behalf, that 
 if she lacked anything she should have it for her bet- 
 ter furniture ; and, also, 1 would willingly see her the 
 day following. 
 
 The 2Glh of Octoher. 
 
 Crane confessed the most part, even as Palmer did 
 before, and more also : how that the place where the 
 nobles should have been banqueted, and their heads 
 striken off, was the lord Paget's house, and how the 
 earl of Arundtl knew of the matter as well as he, by 
 Stanhop, who was a messenger between them ; also 
 some i»art, how he went to London to get friends once 
 in August last, feigning himself sick. Hammond also 
 confessed the watch he kept in ids chamber at night. 
 Bren also confessed much of this matter. The lord 
 Strange confessed how the duke willed him to stir me 
 to marry his third daughter, the lady Jane, and willed 
 
 J.J50.] 
 
 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL OF HIS OWN IlKIGN 
 
 him to be his spie in all matters of mv doings and 
 sayings, and to know when some of my c'oum-irsnoke 
 sedretly with me : this he confessed of himself. 
 
 November. 
 4. The duke of Suffolk, the lord Fitzwater, the 
 lord Bray, and divers other lords and gentlemen, ac- 
 oomjianied with his wife the lady Francis, the lady 
 Margaret, the dutchesses of Richmond and of North- 
 umberland, the lady Jane daughter to the duke of 
 Suffolk ; the marquess of Northampton and Win- 
 chester ; the countesses of Arundel, Bedford, Hunt- 
 ington, and Rutland, with one hundred other ladies 
 
 clxxiii 
 
 need should require ; and therefore willed those three 
 pnnces, duke Maurice of Saxon, the duke of Meek 
 lenburgh, and the marquess John of Brandenburgh 
 from wlach he was sent, to oj)en the matter to the 
 duke of Pru.ssia, and to all princes about them and 
 somewhat to get the good will of Hamburgh, Lubeck 
 Bremen tkc showing them an inkling of the matter. ' 
 
 Ihirdly, I would have the matter of religion made 
 more plain, lest when war should be made for other 
 quarrels, they should say it were religion. 
 
 Fourthly, lie should come with more ample com- 
 mission from the same states to talk of the sum of 
 mony and other appurtenances. This answer was 
 
 and gentlewomen, went to her, and broud.t her hrZ) ' ^ ;"r.,"V appurtenances. This answer was 
 London to Westminster. At lie gate t |e ' ''^^^^ j T?' "' -^ I.^^^^nted wholly at the first, they would 
 
 her the duke of Northumberl nd,\ eat "as e nd and s'o Tr\ '"'"J' '"^ '''' ^'''l' J"' "'^'^^^ '^"^^^^' 
 the treasurer and comptroller, and tlt^cai-fivm 'chL.nfi l ^'^•;°^?' "'^^''^by I should run into 
 
 :'^rance for christpnin.r nf tl>o T?...^„„i, i.; ■> . ,_ ^ 
 
 bearers, to the number of thirty. lu the hall I met 
 her, with all the rest of the lords of my council, as 
 the lord treasurer, the marquess of Northampton, blc. • 
 and from the outer gate up to the presence-chamber,' 
 
 France for christening of the French king's son 
 
 18 Fossey, secretary to the duke Maurice, who was 
 
 here tor matter above specified. 
 
 20. A proclamation appointed to go forth, for that 
 
 on both sides stood the g ,ard. * The court he all fherP ZIT TT ''*»T'""^'''' ^° ^"^ ^""'^^'^ ^""^ ^^^t 
 
 co..i„ Margaret ; Ht n.i::i.:^:i,i:7z^,z d^;"!" ^""'"'' "" """"^^ '" ^"'"y "f "- J-'-- 
 
 We were served by two services, two sewers, cup- 
 bearers, carvers, and gentlemen. Her master hostell 
 came before her service, and my officers before mine. 
 There were two cupboards, one of gold four stages- 
 high, another of massy silver six siages : in lier great 
 chamber, dined at three boards, the ladies only. After 
 dinner, when she had heard some music I brought her 
 to the hall, and so she went away. 
 
 T). 1 he duke of Northumberland, the lord treasurer, 
 the lord marquess of Northampton, the lord privy- 
 seal, and divers others went to see her, and to deliver 
 a ring with a diamond, and two nags, as a token from 
 me. 
 
 6. The duke of Nortlmmberland. with his band of 
 an hundred, of which forty were in black velvet, white 
 and black sleeves, sixty in cloth ; the earl of Pem- 
 brook with his band, and fiftv more ; the earl of 
 Wiltshire, with tifty-eight of liis father's band, all 
 the pensioners, men-of-arms, and the country, with 
 
 23. The lord treasurer appointed high steward for 
 the arraignment of the duke of .*<omerset. 
 
 At this time duke Maurice began to show himself a 
 friend to the Protestants, who before that time had 
 appeared their enemy. 
 
 2J. 1'he foresaid jjroclamation proclaimed. 
 
 17. The earl of Warwick, sir Henry Sidney, sir 
 Henry Nevil, and sir Henry Gates, did challenge all 
 commers at tilt the 3d of January, and at tournay 
 the Gth of January ; and this ehallenge was pro- 
 claimed. ^ 
 
 28. News came that Maximilian was coming out of 
 Spam, nine of his galleys with his stuff, and 120 
 gennets, and his treasure was taken by the French. 
 
 24. The lord admiral entered France and came to 
 Buloign. 
 
 26. The caj)tain of Portsmouth had word a.-id com^ 
 mandment to bring the model of the castle and place 
 to the intent it might be fortified, because baron de la 
 
 divers ladies, as my cousin Margaret, the d ele .e o Ga rhadTeen ir f i '"^"''' '"'""? f""""" '^^ '^ 
 Richmond and Northumberland! brought the q^e^: to , ^'^t.^!^ ^ ' e'f^lot oTif"^ "'^ '^"^' '^"' '' 
 U rri;.!^:;;!L^^^K; L.^ l _^-' . ^!?: ^2 A-s and noies, bes- 
 
 there met her gentlemen of Middlesex an hundred horse, 
 and so she was conveyed out of the realm, met in 
 every shire with gentlemen. 
 
 8. The earl of Arundel committed to the Tower, 
 Mith Mr. Stroudly, and St. Alban his men, because 
 Crane did more and more confess of him. 
 
 7. A Frenchman was sent again into France, to be 
 delivered again to the eight iMenchmen at the borders, 
 because of a murder he did at Diep, and thereupon he 
 fled hither. 
 
 14. Answer was given to the Germans, which did 
 require 400,000 dollars, if need so required, for mainte- 
 nance of religion. 
 
 First, that 1 was very well inclined to make peace, 
 amity, or bargain with them I knew to be of mine re- 
 ligion ; for because this messenger was sent only to 
 know my inclination and will to enter, and not with 
 luil resolution of any matters. 
 
 Secondly, I would know whether they could get unto 
 them any such strength of other j)rinces as were able 
 to maintain the war, ami to do the reeiproque to me if 
 
 . ,,,, - ^, , , -ides the council, heard 
 
 sir Ihomas Palmer, Mr. Hammond, Mr. Crane, and 
 Nudigate, swear that their confessions were true : and 
 they did say, that that was said without any kind of com- 
 ]uilsion, force, envy, ordispleasure, but as favourably to 
 the duke as they could swear to with safe consciences. 
 24. The lord admiral came to Paris. 
 
 December. 
 I. The duke of Somerset came to his trial at 
 \\ estminster-haU ; the lord treasurer sat as hi«-b 
 steward of England, under the cloth of state, on'^a 
 bench between two posts, three degrees high. All the 
 lords to the number of twenty-six, viz. The dukes of 
 Suflolk, Northumberland; marquess of Northampton • 
 earls of Derby, Bedford. Huntingdon, Rutland, Bath! 
 Sussex, Worcester, Pembrook; vis. Hereforu • 
 barons Burgaveny, Audley, Wharton, EveN, La- 
 timer, Bourough, Souch, Stafford, Wentworth, Darcy 
 Sturton, Windsor, Cromwell. Cobham, Bray. 
 
 These sat a degree under and heard the matter 
 debated. 
 
clxxiv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ri.^^1. 
 
 1551 ] 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 \ 
 
 First, after the indictments were re.iJ. five in num- my learned council to pen, as by a schedule ap- 
 
 ber, the learned counsel laid to my lor.l of Somerset peareth. ,,,,,, • , i • 
 
 Palmer's confession. To whii'ii Ue answered, that he IS. It was apponited I shoxdd have six chaplains 
 
 never minded to raise the North, and declared all the ordinary, of whu-h two ever to be present, and lour 
 
 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL OF HIS OWN REIGN. 
 
 ill he could devise of Palmer, but he was afraid for 
 bruits, and that moved him to send to sir William 
 Herbert- Replied it was again, that the worse Pal- 
 mer was, the more he served his purpose. For the 
 banquet, he swore it was untrue, and retiuired nujie 
 witnesses. Whence Crane's cont'ession was read, lie 
 would have had him come face to face. For London, 
 he meant nothini? for hur.t of any lord hut for his own 
 defence. For the gendarmoury, it were hut a mad 
 matter for him to enterprise with his one hundred 
 against nine hundred. For having men in his chamber 
 at Greenwich, confessed by Partridg, it seemed he 
 meant no harm, because when he could have done 
 harm he did it not. My lord Strange's confession, he 
 swore it was untrue ; and the lord Strange took his 
 oath it was true. Nudigate's, Hammond's, and 
 Alexander Seimour's confessions he denied, because 
 they were his men. 
 
 The lawyers rehearsed, how to raise men at his 
 house for an ill intent, as to kill the duke of North- 
 umberland, was treason, by an act, anno tertio of my 
 reign, against unlawful assemblies, for to devise the 
 
 always absent in preaching : one year two in Wales, 
 two in Lancashire and I)arl)y ; next year two in the 
 marches of Scotland, t«o in Yorkshire ; the third 
 year, two in Devonshire, two in Hampshire ; fourth 
 vear, two in Norfolk and Essex, and two in Kent and 
 Sussex, &c. These six to be Bill, Harlc, Perne, Grin- 
 dall, Bradford, and Knox. 
 
 20. The bishop of Duresme was for concealment of 
 treason written to him, and not disclosed at all till the 
 party did open him, committed to the Tower. 
 
 21. Richard lord Rich, chancellor of England, con- 
 sidering his sickness, did deliver his seal to the lord 
 treasurer, the lord great master, and the lord cham- 
 berlain, sent to him for that purpose during the time 
 of his sickness, and chit-tly of the parliament. 
 
 >. The lord admiral came to the French king, and 
 alter was sent to the queen, and so conveied to his 
 chamber. 
 
 6. The lord admiral christned the French king's 
 child, and called him, by the king's commandment, 
 Edward Alexander. All that day there was musiek, 
 dancing, and playing with triumph in the court ; but 
 
 death ot^ the lords was felony. To mind resisting his the lord admiral was sick of a double quartane, yet he 
 
 attachment was tVlony : to raise London was treason, 
 and to assault the lords was felony. He answered, he 
 did not intend to raise London, and swore that the 
 witnesses were not there. His assembling of men was 
 but for his own defence. He did not determine to 
 kill the duke of Northumberland, the marquess, &.c. 
 but spoke of it, and dt-termiiied after the contrary, and 
 yet seemed to confess he went a))oi»t their death. 
 The lords went together. The duke of Northum- 
 
 ])resentcd Barnabe to the French king, who took him 
 to his chamber. 
 
 7. The treaty was delivered to the lord admiral, 
 and the French king read it in open audience at mass, 
 with ratification of it. Tbe lord admiral took his 
 leaveofthe French king, and returned to Paris very sick. 
 
 The same day the French king shewed the lord 
 admiral letters that came from Parma, how the French- 
 men had gotten two castles of the imperialists ; and in 
 
 berland would not agree that any searching of his the defence of the one, the prince of Macedonia was slam 
 
 death should be treason. So the lords aeciuitted him on the walls, and was buried with triumph at Parma. 
 
 of hi^h treason, and condemned him of treason fe- 22. The great seal of England delivered to the 
 
 lonious, and so he was adjudged to be hanged. i bishop of Ely, to be keeper thereof during the lord 
 
 He gave thanks to the lords for their open trial, and 
 cried mercy of the duke of Northumberland, the 
 marquess of Northampton, and the earl of Pembrook, 
 for his ill meaning against them, and made suit for his 
 life, wife, children, servants, and debts, and so departed 
 without the ax of the Tower. The peojde not knowing 
 the matter, shoutedhalf a dozen < f times so loud, that 
 from the hall-door it was heard at Charing Ctoss 
 plaudy, and rumours went that he was ipiit of all. 
 
 2. The peace concluded by the htrd marquess, was 
 ratified by me before the ambassador, and delivered to 
 him signed and sealed. 
 
 3. The duke told certain lords that were in the 
 Tower, that he had hired liertivill to kill them ; which 
 thing Bertivill examined on, confessed, and so did 
 Hammond that he knew of it. 
 
 4. I saw the musters of the new bandmen of arms : 
 one hundred of my lord treasurer's ; one hundred of 
 Northumberland, one hundred Northampton, fifty 
 Huntingtoun, fifty Rutland, one hundred and twenty of 
 Pembrook, fifty Darcy, fifty Cobb am, one hundred sir 
 Thomas Cheyney, and one hundred and eighty of the 
 pensioners and their bands, with the old men-of-arms, 
 an well-armed men ; some with feathers, staves, and 
 pensils of their colours ; some with sleeves and half- 
 coats ; some with bards and staves, &c. The horses 
 all fair and great, the worst wovdd not have been given 
 for less than 20/.; there was none under fourteen hand- 
 ful and an half the most j)art, and almost all horses with 
 their guider going before them. They passed twice 
 aoout St. James's Field, and compassed it round, and 
 so departed. 
 
 lo. Then were certain de\i<\- tor laws delivered to 
 
 Rich's sickness. 
 
 The band of anhundredmen-of-arms, which my lord of 
 Somerset of late had, appointed to the duke of Sutlblk. 
 
 23. Removing to Greenwich. 
 
 2t. I began to keep holy this Christmass, and con- 
 tinued till Twelve-tide. 
 
 2(J. Sir Anthony St. Legier, for matters laid against 
 him by the bishop of Dublin, was banished my cham- 
 ber till he had made answer and had the articles 
 delivered him. 
 
 28. The lord admiral came to Greenwich. 
 
 30. Commission was made out to the bishop of Ely, 
 the lord privy-seal, sir John Gates, sir \\'illiam PeMe, 
 sir Robert Bowes, and sir Walter Mildmay, for calling 
 in my debts. 
 
 Jurifuiri/. 
 
 1. Orders were taken with the chandlers of Lon- 
 don, for selling their tidlow-candles, which before 
 some denied to do; and some were punished with 
 imprisonment. 
 
 3. The challenge that was made in the last month 
 was fulfilled. 
 
 The challengers were : — Sir Henry Sidney. Sir 
 
 Henry Nevel. Sir llenrv (iates. 
 Defendants :_The lord Williams. The lord 
 Fitzwater. The lord Ambrose. The lord 
 Roberts. The lord Fit/warren. Sir George 
 Hi)ward. Sir William Stafford. Sir Johu 
 Parrat. Mr. Norice. Mr. Digby. Mr. War- 
 cop. Mr. Courtnev. Mr. Knolls. The lord 
 Bray. Mr. I'astoii. Mr. Cary. Sir Anthony 
 Brown. Mr. Drury. 
 
 1 hese m all ran six courses apiece at tilt against the 
 challengers, and accomp!i.shed their courses right 
 well, and so departed again. 
 
 5. There were sent to Guisnes sir Richard Cotton 
 .nnd Mr. Bray, to take view of Calais, Guisnes, and 
 the marches ; and with the advice of the captain and 
 engineers, to devise some amendment, and thereupon 
 to make me certificate, and upon mine answer to go 
 further to the matter. 
 
 4. It was ai)pointed, that if Mr. Stanhop left Hull, 
 tlicn that I should no more be charged therewith, but 
 that the town should take it, and should have iiU a 
 year for the repairing of the castle. 
 
 2. I received letters out of Leland, which appear 
 in the secretary's hand; and thereupon the earldom of 
 Thowmount was by me given from O' Brian's heirs 
 whose father was dead, and had it for term of life to 
 Donnas baron of Ebrecan, and hi.s heirs males. 
 
 3. Also letters were written of thanks to the earls 
 of Desmond and Clanrikard, and to the baron of 
 Dunganan. 
 
 3. The emperor's ambassador moved me several 
 times that my sister Mary might have mass, which 
 with no httle reasoning with him was denied him 
 
 G. The foresaid challengers came into the tournay, 
 and the foresaid defendants entered in after, with tw-o 
 more with them, Mr. Terill, and Mr. Robert Ilopton, 
 and fought right well, and so the challenge was accom- 
 juished. 
 
 The same night was first of a play, after a talk 
 between one that was called Riches, and the other 
 louth, whether of them was better. After some 
 pretty reasoning, there came in six chami)ions of either 
 Bide. 
 
 ^"/'i'"^,"!^ '"^^ came:— My lord Fitzwater. 
 My lord Ambrose. Sir Anthony Brown. Sir 
 W.lham Cobham. Mr. Cary Mr. Warcop. 
 OnRicHKs side :-My lord Fitzwarien. Sir 
 Ivobert Stafford. Mr. Courtney. 3Ir. Di<rby. 
 ... , ^l'- Hopton. Mr. Hungerford. 
 All these fought two to two at barriers in the hall. 
 Ihen came in two apparelled like Almains, the earl of 
 Ormondand Jaques Granado ; and two came in like 
 riars, biit the Almains would not suffer them to pass 
 ti 1 they had fought : the friars were Mr. Drury and 
 Thomas Cobham. After this followed two masques, 
 
 one of men, another of women 
 
 one hundred and* twenty 
 
 end of Christmass. 
 
 the'iiau''^"' ^" Debtford to dine there, and broke up 
 
 ,'*}■ ^^pon a certain contention between the lord 
 \\ il owby, and sir Andrew Du.lley, captainof Guisnes, 
 lor their jurisdiction, the lord WiUowby was sent for 
 to come over, to the intent the controversy might 
 cease, and order might be taken. 
 
 12. There was a commission granted to tlie earl of 
 
 Bedford, to Mr. Vice-chamberlain, and certain others, 
 to call „, j,j,j^ J, ^.^^^ ^^^.^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^j^^ ^^ 
 
 past ; and also to call in these that be past when the 
 iiays be come. 
 
 of i';ic^aTtir ' "''^'^' '"" ^''^'''" '^^ g^"'^>^"^^" 
 
 Of- one side :-The earl of Warwick. The lord 
 Roberts. Mr. Sidney. Mr. Noveh Henry 
 Gates. Anthony Digby. These wan by four 
 taintes. "' 
 
 Of the other side :-The lord Ambrose. The 
 
 lord litzwater. Sir Francis KnoUis. Sir 
 
 Anthony Brown. Sir John Parrat. Mr 
 
 Conrtuey. * ' 
 
 dcstmv^tri^i";i' ^^^^^^^'l^l^^- moved, that we should 
 ^cstioy the bcotchpartot the debatable ground as they 
 
 clxxv 
 
 had done ours. It was answered .—1. The lord 
 Comers that made the agreement, made it no.Me other 
 wise but as it should stand with his superior's rdeacure • 
 whereupon the same agreement beiiig misliked, because 
 the Scotch part was much harder to overcome, word 
 was sent to stay the matter. Nevertheless the lord Max- 
 well did, upon malice to the English debatablers, over- 
 run them ; whereupon was concluded, that if the Scots 
 will '^M-eeit the ground should be divided; if not, 
 then shall the Scots waste their debatablers, and we 
 our.s commanding them by proclamation to depart. 
 
 Ihisday theStillardput in their answer to a cer- 
 tain complaint that the merchant-adventurers laid 
 against them. 
 
 chit P'" 1^''''°^' °^ ^^^' '"'^"' ''^^^ ^-''^ ^'^^^ 
 chahcellor, because as custos sigilli he could execute 
 
 nothing in the parliament that should be done hut 
 only to seal ordinary things. 
 21. Removing to Westminster. 
 
 T^^' VjV^"^^*" of Somerset had his head cut off upon 
 Tower Hill, between eight and nine a clock in the 
 morning. 
 
 , /''rr'''u^ '."'^"1. 1''^^"Jnff delivered a token to the 
 lady Elizabeth, a fair diamond. 
 
 1«. Tlie duke of- Northumberland, having under him 
 an hundred men-of-arms, and an hundred light horse, 
 gave up the keeping of fifty men-at-arms to his son 
 the earl of \\ arwick. 
 
 23. The sessions of parliament began. 
 Lf. John Gresham was sent over into Flanders, to 
 shew to the Foulcare, to whom I owed mony, that I 
 would defer It; or if I paied it, pay it in English, to 
 make them keep up their French crowns with wlrch I 
 minded to pay them. 
 
 25. The answer of the Stiliard was delivered to cer- 
 tain of my learned counsel to look on and oveisee. 
 
 2/. Sir Ralph Vane was condemned of felony in 
 treason, answering like a ruffian. 
 
 Paris arrived with horses, and shewed how the 
 1-rench king had sent me six Cortals, two Turks, a 
 liaibary, two Gennets, a stirring horse, and two little 
 mules, and shewed them to me. 
 
 29. Sir Thomas Arundel was likewise cast of 
 felony in treason, after long controversie, for the mat- 
 ter was brought in trial by seven of the clock in the 
 morning. 
 
 TC: Ti^" '\ '"'^"'' ,°^' I -^' ^^^ "^^'^ the inquest went together- thev sat 
 dishes. This day was the | shut up in a house together, witlu.ut" meat 'or Sink 
 
 because they could not agree all that day and all that 
 
 night. 
 
 20. This day in the morning they did cast him. 
 
 I'^cliruari/. 
 
 2. There was a king-of-arms made for Ireland 
 whose name was Ulster, and his province was all Ire-' 
 land; and he was the fourth king-of-arms, and the 
 first herauld of Ireland. 
 
 The emperor took, the last month and this, a mil- 
 lion of pounds in Flanders. 
 
 0. It was apj.ointed that sir Philip Hobbey should 
 go to the regent, upon pretence of ordering of quarrels 
 of merchants, bringing with him G3,0(i0/. in French 
 crowns to be paid in Flanders at Antwerp, to the 
 Schortz and their family, of debts I owed them, to the 
 intent he might dispatch them both under one. 
 
 the 
 
 . Sir Miles Partridge was condemned of felony for 
 duke o{ Somerset's matter, for he was one of the 
 conspirators. 
 
 S. Fitty men-at-arms appointed to Mr. Sadler. 
 •J. John Beaumont, master of the rolls, was i)ut in 
 iirison for forging a false deed from Charles Brandon 
 uuke of Suffolk, to the kdy Aan Powis, of certain 
 lands and leases. 
 
clxKvi 
 
 RKrORDS. 
 
 [loo I. 
 
 10. Commission was Krnntc.l o.ii to thiity-two per- j 
 sons, to examine, correet, and set forth the ecclesias- | 
 
 tipii Inws 
 
 The persons' nanus were Uu>.h> :— The bishoi^s— 
 
 Canterl)ury. Kly. London. \N inchester. hxetcr, 
 
 Bath, Glocester, lloehester. 
 The divines :-Ta> lor, of l.ir.cohi . Tvlor. ot 
 
 lladlee ; Mr. Cox. almon.-r ; Mr John t heek ; 
 
 sir Autliony Cook; Petrus Martyr; Joannes 
 
 Alasco; Parker, of Cambridge. 
 Civilians:— Mr. Secretary Petre; ^l'- ' ^•';';- 
 
 tary Cecil; Mr. Traherne ; Mr. Red; Mr. 
 
 Coke; May, dean of Paul's ; Skumer. 
 Lawyers :— Justice liroomley ; Justice Hales. 
 
 Gosnald, Goodrick, Stamford, Carel, Luca>, 
 
 Gawdv. . , , . 
 
 10 Sir Philip Hobbev departed with somewhat. 
 more crowns than came to a.-^, .■.<•(» and odd liv.rs. and 
 had autiioritv to borrow, in my name, ot Lazarus 
 Tuker 10,000/. Flemish, at seven per cent, tor six 
 months, to make up the ptv. and to employ that 
 that was in bullion, to brii,- o'^er with him ; also 
 to carry -iOOO merks' weight upon a license tiie 
 emperor granted the Sclieit/ which they did give 
 me. After that to depart to Bruges, where the 
 regent lay, and there to declare to her the gnets ot my 
 
 subjects. , 1 1 r- ^ 
 
 11 There was delivered of armour, by John Gres- 
 ham, merchant, eleven hundred pair of corslets and 
 liorsemen-harnesses, very tair. ^ t i i 
 
 14. It was appointed that the Je«us of Lubeek, a 
 ship of eight hundred tun, and the >Luy Gouston ot 
 six hundred tun. should be let out lor a voyage 
 to mercliantmen for 1000/. they at the voyage to 
 Levant-end to answer the tackling, the ship, the ord- 
 nance, munition, and to leave it in that case they took 
 it. Certain others of the worst of my ships were 
 appointed to be sold. 
 
 9 Proclamation was made at Paris, that the l)ands 
 of the doli.lnne, th.e duke of Vendosme, the count 
 d'Anguien, the constable of France, the duke de 
 Guise, and d'Aumale. the count de Sancerres, the 
 mare'^chal S^ Andrew, monsieur de Jarnac and 
 Tavennes, should, the l.ith day of March, assemble at 
 Troves in Champaign to resist the emperor. Also that 
 the French king would go thither in i>rison, with two 
 hundred gentlemen of his household, and four hundred 
 archers of his guard. 
 
 It;. The French king sent his secretary de Laushe- 
 spine to declare this vovase to him,* and to desire 
 him to take pains to have Mr. Pickering with him, 
 and to be a witness of Ins doings. 
 
 19. Whereupoi it was apj^ointed, that he should 
 have 2000 crowns for his furnishment, besides his 
 diet, and Rarnabe eight hundred. 
 
 20. The countess of Pembrook died. 
 18. The merchant-adventurers put in their replica- 
 
 tion to the Stiliard's answer. 
 
 23. A decree was made by the board, that upon 
 knowledge and information of their charters, they had 
 found : tirst, that they were no sufficient corporation. 
 Second. That their number, names, and nation was 
 unknown. Third. That when they had forfeited their 
 liberties, king Edward IV. did restore them on this 
 condition,— that they should colour no stranger's 
 goods, which they had done. Also that whereas in 
 the beginning they shipped not past eight clothes, 
 after one hundred, after one thousand, after that six 
 thousand ; now in their name was shipped forty- 
 four thousand clothes in one year, and but eleven 
 hundred of all other *,traiigers. For these con^i- 
 
 ♦ Tbitt ii imjitrft ( t. 
 
 derations sentence was given, that they had for- 
 feited their liberties, and were in like ease with other 
 
 strangers. , ,. tt u t 
 
 '">R Th'ie came ambassadors from Hamburg, and 
 
 Lubeek. to >i'e,ik on the behalf of the Stiliard mcr- 
 
 •'") \ Fleming would have searched the Falcon for 
 Frenchmen ; the' Falcon turned, shot otT, boarded the 
 Fleming, and took him. ^^, ,„ ., , ^i, 
 
 Paiment was made of G.'^,.)00/. Hemish to the 
 Foulcare, all saving G.<>00/. which he borrowed in 
 French crowns by sir Philip llobbey. 
 
 Marrh. 
 
 2. The lord of Burgaveny was committed to ward for 
 striking the earl of Oxford in the chamber of presence. 
 
 The'answer for the ambassadors of the Stiliard was 
 committed to the lord chancellor, the two secretaries, 
 sir Robert Pjowes, sir John Baker, judge Montague, 
 Grittith sollicitor, Gosnald, Goodrick, and Brooks. 
 
 3. It was agreed, for better dispatch of things, cer- 
 tain of the council, with others joined with them, 
 should overlook the penal laws, and put certain of 
 them in execution. Others should answer suitors; 
 others should oversee my revenues, and the order of 
 them ; also the superfluous paiments heretolorc made. 
 Otliers should have commission for taking away super- 
 fluous bulwarks. 
 
 First, or.ler was given for defence of the merchants, 
 to send'four barques and two pinaces to the sea. 
 
 4 The earl of Westmoreland, the lord \\ barton, 
 the lord Coniers, sir Tho. Palmer, and sir Tho. Cha- 
 loner, were appointed in commission to meet with the 
 Scotch ambassadors, for ecjual division of the ground 
 that was called the debatable. 
 
 G The French ambassador declared to the duke ot 
 Northumberland, how the French king had sent him 
 a letter of credit for his ambassadry. After delivery 
 made of the letter, he declared how duke Maurice of 
 Saxony, the duke of Mecklenburgh, the marciuess ot 
 Brandenburgh, the count of Mansfield, and divers 
 other princes of Germany, made a league with his 
 master ofl'ensive and defensive ; the French to go to 
 Stra*burg with thirty thousand tootmen, and eight 
 thousand horsemen; the Almains to meet with theni 
 there the 25th of this month, with fifteen thousand 
 footmen, and five thousand horsemen. Also the city 
 of Strasburg had promised them victual, and declared 
 how the French would send me ambassadors to have 
 me into the same league. Also, that the marcpiess ot 
 Brandenburg, and count of Mansfield, had been pri- 
 vately conveied to the French king's presence, and 
 were again departed to leavy men, and he thought by 
 this time thev were in the field. 
 
 10. He declared the same thing to me in the same 
 
 manner. j •.. „ 
 
 9. It was consulted touching the marts, and it was 
 agreed that it was most necessary to have a mart in 
 England for the enriching of the same to make it the 
 more famous, and to be less in other men s danger, 
 and to make all thingsbetter cheap, and more plentitul. 
 The time was thought good to have it now, because ot 
 the wars between the French king and the emperor. 
 The places were the meetest ; Hull for the east parts. 
 Southampton for the south parts of Eng and, as 
 appeareth by two bills in my study. London also 
 was thought no ill place, but it was appointed to begin 
 with the other two. 
 
 11. The bills put up to the parliament were over- 
 seen, and certain of them were for this time tliought 
 meet to pass and to be read, other of them for avoid- 
 ing tediousness to be omitted, and no more bills to be 
 'aken. 
 
 lool.] 
 
 KING EDWARD'S JOUllNAL OF HIS OWN REIGX. 
 
 cKxvii 
 
 1.'). Tliose that were appointed corami<!sionpr« fnr i i' t'k^ u i c.. i i • , 
 
 «.e requests or for the e/eL«o„ of ,..:,;:^Z t JZ^!:^:^"^ fhou'" X^r./Zi r'n^ 
 
 ic 7* * • *. I ii i^ r .1 . M^'^'ard trance, to the Dolphin, which lav at Ilhemps • 
 
 _ 18.Itwasappo.nted,tha for he paiment of 1 LOGO/, to the no little disconte .taiion of } i J It l^tt J 
 m the erid of April, there should be mace an anticipa- dutchess. He fortified also divers towns n Lorra 
 t.on of the subsidy of London, and of the lords of my and put in French garisons. ' 
 
 council, winch should go near to nav the s.-inw wif). u ii„ ^ ^ i e x- 
 
 good provision. ^ ^^ " ''''' j j,y ^^ H.tt "'^ "" *'" ^'""^^ ^'^^""^^ 
 
 20. The French amiiassndor brought me a letter of 
 credit from his master, and thereupon delivered me 
 the articles of the league betwixt the Germans and 
 him, desiring me to take part of the same league : 
 which articles I have also in my study, 
 
 2;{. The merchants of England having been h)ng 
 staied, departed, in all about sixty sail, the wool-fleet, 
 and all to Antwerp. They were countermanded be- 
 cause of the mart, but it was too late. 
 
 2L Forsomuch as the exchange was staied by the 
 emperor to Lions, the merchants of Antwerp were 
 sore afraid ; and that the mart could not be without 
 exchange, liberty was given to the merchants to ex- 
 change and recaange mony for mony. 
 
 2^1. Henry Dudley was sent to tiie sea with four ships 
 and two barks, for defence of the merchants, which 
 were daily before robbed ; who, as soon as he came to 
 the sea, took two pirats ships, and brought them to 
 Dover. 
 
 28. I did deny, after a sort, the request to enter into 
 war, as appeareth by the copy of my answer in the 
 study 
 
 20. To the intent the ambassador might more plainly 
 understand my meaning, I sent Mr. Hobbeyand Mr. 
 Mason to him, to declare him mine intent more amply. 
 
 "1 The commissioners for the debatable of the 
 
 Scotch side did deny to meet, except a certain castle, 
 or pile, might be first razed; whereupon letters were 
 .«ent to stay our commissioners from the meetino- till 
 they had further word. * 
 
 10. Duke Maurice mustered at Artnstat in Saxonv 
 all his own men, and left duke August, the duke oV 
 Anhault, and the count of Mansfield, for defence of 
 his country, chiefly for fear of the Bohemians. The 
 young Lantsgrave, Reiff'enberg, and others, mustered 
 in Hassen. 
 
 14. The marquess Albert of Brandenburg mustered 
 his men two leagues from Erdfort, and after entred 
 tiie same, receiving of the citizens a gift of 20,000 
 florins; and he borrowed of them GO, 000 florins, 'and 
 so came to Steinfurt, where duke Maurice and all the 
 German princes were assembled. 
 
 April. 
 
 2. I fell sick of the measels and small-pox. 
 
 4. Duke Maurice, with his armv, came to Augusta- 
 which town was at the first yielded to him, and deli-' 
 ^ered into Ins hands, where he did change certain 
 othcers, restored their preachers, and made the town 
 more free. 
 
 5 The constable, with the French armv, came to 
 
 iMetz, winch was within two days yielded to him • 
 
 v^here he found great provision of victuals, and that 
 
 fte determined to make the staple of victual for his 
 
 journey. 
 
 8. He came to a fort wherein was an abbev called 
 
 'ocoza, and that fort abide eighty cannon-shot ; at 
 
 iength came to a parley, where the Frenchmen got in 
 
 and won it by assault, slew all, saving one hundred and 
 
 htteen with the captain, whom he hanged. 
 
 10 ".^""1!^ '"" ^?'! ''^"^^ Maranges, and razed it. 
 I- Ihe French king came to Nancy to go to the 
 
 of7:;^'rraTrl ^''""'^ ^*'*' dutchess and the young duke 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 /. Monsieur vSenarpon gave an overthrow to the 
 captain of St. Omer's, having with him six hundred 
 footmen and two hundred horsemen. 
 
 lo. The parliament broke up; and because I was 
 sick, and not able to go well abroad as then, I signed 
 a bill containing the names of the acts which I w-ould 
 have pass ; which bill was read in the house. Also I 
 gave commission to the lord chancellor, two arch- 
 bishops, two bishops, two dukes, two marquesses, 
 two earls, and two barons, to dissolve wholly this 
 parliament. 
 
 LS. The earl of Pembrook «:urrendied his master- 
 ship of the horse, which I bestowed on the earl of 
 " arwick. 
 
 J 9. Also lie left fifty of his men of arms : of which 
 twenty-five were given to .Sir Philip llobbey, and 
 twenty-five to Sir John Gates. 
 
 21. It was agreed that commissions should go out 
 for to take certificate of the superfluous church 
 jdate to mine use, and to see how it hath been 
 embezelid. 
 
 The French ambassador desired, that forasmuch a.% 
 It was dangerous carrying of victual from Boleign to 
 Ard by land, that I would give license to carry by sea 
 to Calais, and from Calais t<> Ard, in my ground. 
 
 22. The lord Paget was degraded from the order of 
 the Garter for divers his offences ; and chiefly because 
 he was no gentleman of blood, neither of tatlier-side ' 
 nor mother-side. 
 
 Sir Anthony St. Leiger, which was accused by the 
 bishop of Dublin for divers brawling matters, was taken 
 again into the privy-chamber, and sat among the 
 knights of the order. 
 
 23. Answer was given to tlie French ambassador, 
 that I could not accomplish his desire, because it was 
 against my league with the emperor. 
 
 24. The order of the Garter was whollv altered, as 
 appeareth by the new statutes. There were elected 
 Sir Andrew Dudley and the earl of Westmoreland. 
 
 26. Monsieur de Couriers came from the regent, to 
 desire that her flctt might safely, upon occasion, take 
 harbour in my havens. Also, he said, he was come 
 to give order for redressing all complaints of our mer- 
 chants. 
 
 2.J. Whereas it was appointed that the 14,000/. that I 
 owed in the last of April should be paid by the anticipa- 
 tion of the subsidy of London and of the lords, because 
 I to change the same over sea was loss of the sixth part 
 of the luony I did so send over. Stay was made there- 
 of, and the paiment appointed to be made over of 
 20,000/. Flemish, which I took up there fourteen per 
 cent., and so remained 6000/. to be paid there the last 
 of Mav. 
 
 30. Removing to Greenwich. 
 
 28. The charges of the mints were diminished 
 1400/.. and there was left GOO/. 
 
 18. King Ferdinando. Maximilian his son, and tlie 
 duke of Bavaria, came to Linx, to treat with duke 
 Maurice for a peace ; where Maurice declared his 
 griefs. 
 
 1 G. Duke Maurice's men received an overthrow at 
 I- Ims ; marquess Albert spoiled the country, and gave 
 them a day to answer. 
 
 31. A debt of 14,000/. was paid to the Foulcare. 
 
 u 
 
tlxxviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 [1551. 
 
 May. 
 
 2 The stiliard-men received their answer , M 
 J: to contirm the former judgment of my council. 
 
 7' A M er .vas >. ut to the Fouh^are from my coun- 
 cil io^lS^ct : that I have paid tiS.OOO/. Hcmish in 
 Fehruarv 'uid 1 4 ,000/. in April , which came to . . ,< '<H)^. 
 fS winch vva. a fair sum of mony to he pau^ m 
 :;:e yea;, chie^yin^ tins hi^y^wo.^^^ 
 
 most necessary to he had for I'""-;- .,,^ ^^ 
 
 that it was thought mony shouUl ix.t iiou ^1< l^"; ^« 
 much pleasure as at another tun. .l-'-^;;"^;^^ 
 Upon these considerations, they had a'-lv>>jd me to P^ 
 hut -iOOfV of the i:^,iml. I now owe, and so put over 
 ther St acconlin, to the old interest, fourteen per cent., ; 
 with which tluv desired him to take patience. 1 
 
 '^t ;^;^ieur\le Couriers received »;i^ -^-"^.t^t 1 
 was, that I had long ago given order hat the 1 1 m , 
 ^hios should not he molested in my havcn>, a» it ap 
 fe^^ith because Frenchmen chasing ^emings mto my 
 havens, could not get them because of the rescue tht y 
 had- but that 1 thought it not convenient to ha e , 
 niore shins to come into my havens than I could wcdl 
 Tule and govern. Also, a note of divers complaints of 
 my subjects was delivered to him. 
 
 10 Letters were sent to my ambassadors, that they 
 
 should r^ove to the princes of Germany, to the empe- 
 
 or nd to the Frenl^h king, that if th- treaty came to 
 
 an^ effect or end, 1 might be comprehended in the 
 
 "cLmission was given to sir John Gates, sir Robert 
 Bowes, the chancellor of the augmentation, ^'^ X^aU r 
 Mildmav, sir Richard Cotton, to sell some part ot the 
 rhauntry lands, and of the houses for the paiment of 
 ^y debtl which was 251 .000/. sterling at the eas 
 Taylor, dean of Lincoln, was made bishop of Lm- 
 
 '''' Hooper, bishop of Glocester, was made bishop '.of 
 
 Worcester and Glocester. k: i.n,. nf 
 
 Story, bishop of Rochester, was made bishop ot 
 
 ^^^r Robat Bowes was appointed to be made master 
 
 °^ Commandment was given J^' tlK- treasurer that no- 
 thing of the subsidy should be disbursed, but by war- 
 rant from.the board ; and likewise for our Lady-day 
 
 reve^uicj.^ baron of the exchequer, upon the surrender 
 made by Justice Lister, was made chief ju>tice ; the 
 attornev, chief baron ; the sollicitor-general, a orney ; 
 andthe'soUicitor of the augmentation, Gosnoh , s^ene- 
 ral sollicitor ; and no more soUnitor to be '"/^f «"f ; 
 mentation court. Also, there were appointed tight 
 Serjeants of the law against Michaelmas next coming, 
 Gaudv, Stamford, Carell, .S;c. 
 
 1(3 The muster was made of all the men-at-arms, 
 savin- fifty of Mr. Sadler's, twenty-five ot Mr. V loc- 
 chamberlain's, and twenty-live of sir Fhihp llobbey s ; 
 
 and also of all the pensioners. ^. , r» 1 .cf^r 
 
 17 The progress was appointed to be by Dorchester 
 
 to Pool in Dorsetshire, and so through Salisbury 
 homeward to Windsor. . . , 
 
 18 It was appointed mony should be cried down in 
 Ireland after a pay. which was of mony. at Midsum- 
 mer next ; in the mean season, the thing to be kept 
 secret and close. Also, that Firry, the m.nt-m .^ter, 
 takin- with him Mr. B.ahazon, chief treasurer of the 
 realm" should go to the mines, and see what proht may 
 be taken of the oar the Almains had digged m a mine 
 of silver; and if it would quit cost, or more, to go 
 forward withal ; if not, to leave off, and discharge all 
 
 the Almains. , , , 
 
 Also, that of five hundred of the two thous md soul- 
 
 diers there being, should be cut off, and as many more 
 a would go and serve the French king or the emperor, 
 leaving sufficient at home; no fortifications to be 
 Ide also yet for a time, in no place unfortified; and 
 n,anv other articles were concluded for Ireland. 
 
 •M) Sir Richard Wingfield, Rogers, and --— , we e 
 appointed to view the state of l*-':^^"^;^ ' ^"^ - ^^^ 
 bring again their opinions concerning the fortifjmg 
 
 ^'"rVhe French king having parsed the straits of 
 I or'rain, came to Savern, four miles from Strasburg. 
 and was victualled by the country, but denied passage 
 
 ^'TL^Ans^^V'i:^ from the Foulcare, that for the 
 deferring of 30.000/. . parcel of forty-five troas. he was 
 content; ana like^vise August Py, so he might have 
 Tiaid him 20,000/. as soon as might be. 
 ^22. It was appointed, that forasmuch as there was 
 much disorder on the marches on Scotland-sule both 
 in my fortifications of some places and negl gent 
 looking to other forts, the duke ot Northumberland 
 ; g,Mieral warden thereof, should go down and view 1 , 
 and take order for it, and return home with speed. 
 Also, a pay of 10,000/. to go betore iim. 
 
 23 It was appointed that these bands of meri-of- 
 arms' should go with me this progress :-Lord trea- 
 surer thirty lord great-master, twenty-hve; lor. 
 vv-< a thrty; duke of Suffolk, twenty-tive; earl 
 'o'SVarwicl, tl^nty-five ; earl of l^^land hfceei. ; 
 earl of Huntingdon, twenty-five ; earl ot Pe nbroo^- 
 ftftv ; lord admiral, fifteen ; lord Darcy, thir y , lord 
 (oblnm twenty; lord Warden, twenty ; Mr.\ice- 
 Wb'r'lai; mtle'n ; Mr. Sadler, ten ; Mr. Sidney ten^ 
 2'J. It was appointed that Thomas Gresham should 
 have paied him, out of the mony that came of my 
 debts.^OOO/.. for to pay 6800/. the last of the month, 
 which he received the same night. 
 
 2!5. The same Thomas Gresham ^'^"l ^^\^''- l^=^f 
 him toward the pain.ent of 20,000/., -^'-'j/^'^f ^^^ 
 care required to be paid at the passmart ; for he had 
 Xn by e.vchange Ivom hence oQoO/. and odds ; and 
 10 000/. he borrowed of the Scheits, and ten ot La/aru 
 Tukkar So there was in the whole twenty-hve, of which 
 ias paid the last of April fourteen; so there remained 
 11,000, and IIOOO/., which I now made^over by ex- 
 change ; which made 20,000/. to pay the Foulcare wi h. 
 30 i received advertisement from ISIr. Pickering, 
 that the French king went from Savern to Aroumashes, 
 which was yielded^o him; from this to Lemisbe ^ 
 and so towards Spires; his army to be about twenty 
 thousand footmen and eight thousand horsemen, w 1 1 
 appointed, besides rascals. He had with him hUy 
 ,, oes of artillery, of which were twenty.si.v cannon . 
 •md six organs, and great nund)er of boots. From 
 I Ldn^berg.'partly doubting Duke Maurice's mean.n. 
 partlv for lick of victual; and also because he lad 
 lord that the regent's army, of -»'Hh wei;e guide, the 
 ' count de Egmont. Monsieur de Rie. Martin ^ an ou>c 
 and the duke of Hole>t. to the number of s.-xtu" 
 thousand footmen and six thousand l^orsemen 
 invaded Champaign and fortified ^f^'^^^y ;}^'^^ 
 homeward till he came to Striolph and there com ^ 
 „,anded all unprofitable carriage and men ^ 'OuUi ^^ ,^ 
 part to Chalons; and sent to the admiral t > ox> m c 
 him with six tl.ousand Swissers. four thou^^and rrenc h- 
 „,en. fifteen hundred horsemen, and thirty P'^^es 
 ordnance, meaning, as it was thought, to do son; 
 ,nterprise about Luxemburg, or to recove A^chen ^ 
 which the regent had fortified. There ^^^^.^'^Z 
 ournev two thousand men for lack of good vctual, 1 
 ii.ht days thev had but bread and water, and they l.ul 
 niarch.dMxtv-Dutch miles at the least, and past mat.v 
 a streidit, very painfully and laboursomly. 
 
 1551.J 
 
 KING EDWARD'S JOURN.VL OF HIS OWN REIGN. 
 
 19. Duke Maurice coming from Auspurg in irreat 
 hast, came this day to the first passage called the 
 Clowse, which the emperor had caused to be strongly 
 fortified and victualled ; a passage through an hill, cut 
 out artificially m the way to Inspurg, and there was a 
 strong bulwark made hard by it, which he wan, after a 
 long tight within an hour and an half by assault and 
 took and slew all that were within. And that ni^ht 
 he marched through that hill into a plain, where he 
 looked for to see twelve ensigns of lansknights of his I 
 enemies, but they retired to the second strei-ht and I 
 yet divers of them were both slain and taken ;%nd so i 
 that niglit he lodged in the plain, at the entry of the ' 
 second passage, where there were five forts and one 
 castle, winch with ordnance slew some of duke Man 
 
 rice's mm. 
 
 20 This morning the duke of :\Ieckienburc, with 
 three thousand footmen, cast a bridg over a river five 
 miles beneath the since, and came and gave assault 
 behind the since; and duke Maurice gave assadt in 
 the face and the country men of Tirol, for hate of the 
 Spaniards helped duke Maurice ; so that five forts 
 were won by assault, and the castle yielded upon con- 
 dition to depart not to serve in three months after the 
 emperor In this enterprise he slew and took three 
 thousand and five hundred persons, and twenty-three 
 pieces of artillery, and 210,000 S. ^ 
 
 The emperor hearing of this, departed by night 
 from nspruck. forty miles that ni^Mit in post;\e 
 killed t^o of his gennets. and rode continually every 
 nght, first o Brixinium; and after, for doubt of the 
 caidinal of I-errara s army, turned to Villucho in C-i 
 
 d'Ait' ;'''%''!'; ^' ''■''^' '^'^y'^^ ^-"the'duk; 
 
 dAlva, who should come to him with two thousand 
 ^panlards and three thousand Italians that came from 
 farma. Also, the emperor delivered duke Frederic 
 from captivity, and sent him through Bohemia into 
 
 TelhZ' ''^'^^ "* ^''''''^' ''^'''"'' "^"^^ Maurice's 
 22. Duke Maurice, after that Hala and divers other 
 towns about Inshpruck in Tirol had yielde.I, came to 
 Inshpruck. and there caused all the stuff to be brou-ht 
 to the market-place, and took all that pertained%o 
 imperialists as confiscate; the rest he suffered the 
 tovvnsmen to enjoy. He took there fifty pieces of ord- 
 hef^^'tifi 1 '7 ^onveied to Ausburg ; for that town 
 he fortihed, and made it his sta]de of provision. 
 
 Certain things which the commissioners for the 
 requests shall not meddle withal. 
 
 First, suits for lands. 
 
 Secondly, suits for forfeits, amounting to more than 
 40/. value. 
 
 Thirdly, suits for pensions. 
 
 Fourthly, reversions of farms, which have more than 
 one year to come. 
 
 Fifthly, leases of manours. 
 Sixthly. leases for more than twenty-one years 
 Seventhly, no offices of special trust in reckonings 
 ot mony. as customers, comptrollers, surveyors re- 
 ceivers, auditors, treasurers, and chancellors, kc , to 
 he given otherwise than tiurante bene placito. \Uo 
 ail mint-masters, and others that have a doin^ in the 
 mint, and such like. The bishops, judges, and other 
 oHicers of judgment, qnamdin se bene yesserit Bal 
 hwicks stewardships, keeping of parks and houses, 
 &c. to be granted during life. 
 
 Eighthly, suits for forgivement of debts. 
 Ninthly, releasing of debts to be paid. 
 Tenthly suits for mony, to the intent to pay debts 
 they owe elsewhere. * ^ 
 
 Eleven, suits to buy land. 
 Twelve, suits for licenses, to carry over gold, silver, 
 
 clxxi.T 
 l^ead, leather, corn, wood, &c., that be things unlaw. 
 
 Thirteen, unresidence upon benefices 
 
 They shall meddle with balie wicks and stewardships 
 
 during leases for twenty-one years; forfeits undergo/ 
 
 receiverships, woodwardships, surveyorships. &c. dur'-* 
 
 ng pleasure. Instalments of days for debts To 
 
 hose gentlemen that have well served, fee-farms to 
 
 them and their heirs males of their bodj-. payinThc r 
 
 rent, and discharging the annuities due to a 1 office s 
 
 touching the same. Keeping of houses and parks! 
 
 offitr^c ''' ''^''"^'" '^'^'' "°""' '^'' '^°"^l^old 
 
 June. 
 
 2. Sir John Williams, who was committed to the 
 
 Fleet for disobeying a commandment given to him for 
 
 not payingany pensions, without not making my conn- 
 
 ''irison''^^' "^''" submission was delivtTed 'out of 
 
 4. Beamont master of the rolls, did confess his 
 offences, who in his office of wards had bought land 
 
 valtTf oS '^'' 'r\ ''^ ^"' '^^J'^ '' *■-- •-' to the 
 value of 00(0/. and above, more than this twelve- 
 month, and 11,000 in obligations ; how he. beinrj dg 
 m the Chancery between the duke of Suffolk and thS 
 ady Powis, 00k her title, and went about to get it 
 ntoh.s hands paying a sum of mony, and letting her 
 have a farm of a manour of his, and caused an inden- 
 ure to be made fal.Iy, with tlie old duke's count rLi 
 hand to It ; by which he gave these lands to the lady 
 I owis and went about to make twelve men perjured 
 Also, how he had concealed the felony of hiJ man to 
 the sum of 200/., which he stole from^im, takT," tl e 
 mony into his own hand again. For these considera- 
 ions, he surrendered into my hands all his offices, 
 amis, and goods moveable and unmoveable, toward 
 the paiment of this debt, and of the fines due to the^c 
 particular faults by him done. 
 
 JX'R^ ^T^ ^''f ^' ehancellor of the dutchy, con- 
 fes^ed how he, without commission, did sell away my 
 hinds and great timber-woods ; how he had taken great 
 hues of my lands, to his said particular profit and ad- 
 vantage, never turning any to my use or commodity ; 
 hou he made leases in reversion for more than twentv- 
 one years. For these crimes, and other-like recited 
 before, he surrendred his office, and submitted himself 
 to those tines that I or my council would appoint to be 
 levied of his goods and lands. 
 
 7. Whaley, receiver of Yorkshire, confessed how he 
 lent my mony upon gain and lucre ; how he paied one 
 years revenue over, with the arrearages of the last ; 
 how he bought mine own land with my own mony • 
 how in his accompts he had made many false sujr-es* 
 t.ons; how, at the time of the fall of monv. he borrowc-d 
 divers sums of mony, and had allowance for it after by 
 which he gamed 500/. at one crying-down ; the whole 
 sum being 2000/. and above. For These and such like 
 consi.lerations he surrendred his office, and submitted 
 to fines which I or my council should assign him, to 
 be levied of his goods and lands. 
 
 8. The lords of the council sat at Guildhall in 
 London where. ,n the presence of a thousand people, 
 they declared to the mayor and brethren their sloath! 
 fulness m suffering unreasonable prices of things, and 
 to craftsmen their willfuloess. cScc. ; telling them, that 
 If upon this admonition they did not amend, I was 
 wholly determined to call in their liberties as confis- 
 cate and to appoint officers that should look to them, 
 .hn N V """"' 7'I^°'"^^;^ t'^^t the Lord Gray of Wiiton 
 should he pardoned of his offences, and delivered out 
 or the lower. 
 
 Whereas sir Philip IJobbey should have gone to 
 Cclai. with sir Richard Cotton and William Barnes. 
 
 n 2 
 
RI'XORDS. 
 
 [1551. 
 
 ■'"'' . , . , ,„„„, ., T c-U.,- .n 1 a,ul .l.e queen Ui„s at C.u,lons, sent some of l.er stuff 
 auditor, it "-^__ai<PO;nteJ - A"'' -;!'_,;„ • -.^M go .o.-arJs I'ans .„ „f Gui.c, and 
 
 Jh'rhrr caC" with ...em 10,000/., to be rece-ved 
 ""vVher's ut;'i"a"r«d that there shonul he a ,,ay 
 
 '"m^^L eon^pan, took the to.n of Gui.e, and 
 '•"^''Ml^^rJ'iJ Taihe was sen, to ™s^^- -ner- 
 
 rc.nv,.r.mM"ana invade Flanders 
 ■T KinuivhiB to Hampton I ouit. 
 
 ""l^J^;: it'r"a.reed ...at f-e shoaid he a pay -'- l!,::,: o^ H^a.., and Champaign, to 
 
 „o.madet,,.re.an,,„fo2;;';;--:|r,;;:;;;:!,:;;:^ .■.'•■"'-■ -'i'-™'!.';!.?'!^.",;,. 
 
 ^i!hrtSV\::d',nT"o.ers,,ou,d,...n„. 
 thither, and coined at three denar to e and 
 
 the deputy should uppouit 
 
 "i »■ t was annointed {hat the statds should ha e 
 t» : Ins ver thai those clothes which they had hought 
 this '»"^«'^'*'/7'\'" ,^,„, „nwo thousand ch)thes and 
 
 ;,,,,u,..,i,.i..i«."j-vs»,'r;-'i;.;' 
 
 vifw the nunes wiui -'-• ^]^^y broui,'lit in uii uu. .."-j "-. - further 
 
 -l^rCr !^,rK;t. .e o.;e,.. .-^^™^; £;;:S^^ t^^S-sl^r hi: «!1.S :^ con. 
 
 "'T«."The",o;d l>ase.«as ^'""^l: ^X^-^^:^^ ' ,h.V:;dl;;:ts t"u Miehaehnas, heeanse he had noprovf 
 
 'oris ti'-MiS ir,a'.«^;:in ' ^ . l ^■'-.■■V'-;.:,r".7-the heran^s, Lancaster and Port- 
 
 n"u In t. « .0 had hetbre n.ade his eonfesston m . ^^ -"^„'„',„,;„,a ,„ „,.rd, for eo«nterle,tn>g 
 
 „,■ " besan to d.ny it again; hut alter be.ng ™ ^ ' • « ,^, ^,.^„_ ,„ ^„ ,„„,„,. hy pvms ol arms 
 
 he re nv eouticil, he did e.mfess it asain and t hk '-^'^ ",, ,, .,, ^j, , l,„vini; received d|ver» sk.r- 
 
 Snllel-ed a fine of his land and ...ad an ohhga- -, ;;^-,„^ ,„„,„,„,„, „ d cLWiy two •, n, he o, 
 
 ''T-'''M"ni:::r^d'e -.-^; '''^ •-- !•^^^'T^t'':hro•l;?'t;r'eSl;;tnhe'c:m,!: 
 
 •Vxhe tMd.li..' on the castle of llohdemae. the tow ^" ^ '^^^ '.ij,, ,„„ ,Urn,ishes .ere 
 
 Cer'tah, H r n ..f the regenfs can.e and set upon ™;^,_ -' -^_f -J^;,' „;„,„,„, governor of the town 
 
 0,( French kin-'s haggage, and slew < 'vers ol tin car- .u n hy . ^^ ,.„,„,d,urg and h,s three hundred 
 
 ; ers : hut at u'^.h, wi-h some >:--^^;^; -;,'•- I'^hlhorse, underst.,ding hy the ^'^^^JZ 
 
 they were com pellevl to leiiit. lue o , .rests, the weakf=t pait oltueiovMi ..,,.' .Uey hv 
 
 ^'f "I,:;' F-reh kin. came to .enviiiars, .hich was { \^::z:,r:^j;:,^^:i;::^;^ er.'l'hi; >, 
 
 He'-found in ,t '->tl>--rV'l\!":t hr ss'pi"-: band" tU town was 'well fortified, vctuai.ed, and 
 
 r ^'--r K:;^ ^f • ;r .^: b vie J ..n, fur,ns.nd^ ^^^^ ^^ ^,„„„„„„,^ , .,. French 
 
 h T w:r:;;i:i,':r.t;; Z^::i::^ :r^'^^ Ui:. which before ..d ,ven a hot sk.rm,sh. 
 
 1 11 JtL' tni the end of the proijress. Juh. 
 
 ■"'rBe:;mt:;r;;tU'sta;.chan,ber'.a-,,.essj^,af,^^ ^^^ ^„^^^_ ,ice-ehamberlain, was ntade 
 
 ^ httle sti,kin;. upon the matter, h,s lanlt>, to whnh ^ ^|^^^^^.^^,^__. ^^^ ,|,^ j„,,,,,. 
 
 "%';r',';" V:; "it'eid'tha. t,. hands of men-of-arms I : .^'IIJ-^jlj -.f^il^^fr-dor delivered the re.enfs 
 a,,;:,in ed to Mr! Sidney, Mr. Viee-chamberia,, , Mr. • ' - "' ^f „,j, ,ff„,t ; that whereas I was bound 
 
 E , and Mr. Sadler, should not be furn.shed, but " ' - ;-"t„,,„ ,,„ emperor, made Anno Don, o 2 
 
 n.f It .as agreed that none of my council should j^f^-^^^ - '^^l^r tits ud' f,! uen 
 
 T. Iinte of mv revenues were further known »af "1 ,1,. French king had invadeil Luxemburg, 
 
 1 The French k",l! can.c to a town sta.uhng upon •;"'' .°°" ;''^,;„'t„ t'ollow the eltect of the treaty, 
 the ;iver of M^'a, ealfed Vvo.re, which gave h,n, nu«,y >'-;™^, f^^^"'- „f ,„e com.nissioners was added and 
 
 -^e^'C'FJench king began his battery to the :--r' X'' Y' --i^iriiS-' 
 -1':: The townsmen of Mountm..y gave a hot ski. ehamberl.dn. "^ •-;;-- ; ,,. „. .h,s pro- 
 
 ^niHSf€riri::^'i:=i. ...» 7-^rjn^rzr:^^^^'^^ 
 
 Fr ,th king to tre with him touching the matter o should be om d alt r^^ __^^^^^^^^ ^.^^^ 
 
 Ka le wa! dispatehed in post with th>s answer, tl a '.>™' ™» ^\'^°8 „ ^nhc augmentation was w.ded to 
 
 S,e' Fre,'!, king' would aid him with t'-t";;^.;-.;;;;; ,„;'eeCe his con.misslon, given him the thud year o. 
 
 '::^Z:^^^:'^'^^^-t'^::!^t:■l ""l "^eur de nossy, grand escuer ft, tl. empe.. 
 and h; should n.arry, as some sa.d, the b en ' km _^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^_.^^^. ^,,^ ^ow Count,. es , 
 
 sister. mada,n Margaret. The cause »''> "^^"^' ^^^ Mo.tsieur de Prat over the horse.ue . 
 rebelled against the emperor was, partly the unco, r ana ,.,„i„ted here, that it the f'."!'""' 
 
 "oul handli..g of the viceroy of Naples, partly amb.- | ^^Vsldor did n^ln-e any more tor help or.. dth.sa„.«e._ 
 
 "'The Flemings made an l,.vaslon into Champai,,, should b;s..t ^^H^::^:^^^.^. „ove by 
 
 in so much,that the DolpVun had aluiosl bcca taken , .re.. y 
 
 1551.] 
 
 KING B:DWARiys JOURXAL OF HIS OWN REKiX. 
 
 tlxxxi 
 
 tlieir advice, and lie must tarry till the matter were 
 concluded, and their opinions heard. Also, I liad com- 
 mitted the treaty to be considered hy divers learned 
 men, S:c. And if another time he would press me, then 
 answer to be made, that I trusted the emperor would 
 not wish me, in these young years, having felt them so 
 long, to enter into them. How I had amity sworn 
 with the French king, which I could not wt 11 break ; 
 and therefore, if the emperor thought it so meet, 1 
 would be a mean for a peace between them, but not 
 otherwise. And if he did press the treaty, lastly to 
 conclude, that the treaty did not bind me which my 
 father had made, being again-t the jnofit of my realm 
 and country ; and to desire a new treaty to be made 
 l)etween me and the emperor in the last wars. He 
 answered, that he marvelled what we meant, for we are 
 bound, quoth the emperor, and not you. Also, the 
 emperor had refused to fulfil it divers times, both in 
 not letting pass horses, armour, ammunition. Sec, 
 which were provided by me for the wars. As also in 
 not sending aid u])on the forraging of the low country 
 of Calais. 
 
 12. A letter was written to sir Peter Meufas, cap- 
 tain of the isle of Jersey, both to command him that 
 divine service may there be used as in England ; and 
 also that he take heed to the chuich-jdate, that it be 
 not stoUen away, but kept safe till further order be 
 taken. 
 
 9. The French king came to the town Aveins in 
 Hainault, where after he h.ul viewed the tovni he left 
 it, and besieged a pile called Tirlokbut. 'J'he bailiff of 
 the town, jierceiving his departure, gave the onset on 
 his rereward with two thousand footmen and tive hun- 
 dred horsemen, and slew tive hundred Frenchmen. 
 After this, and the winning of certain holds of little 
 force, the French king returned into France, and di- 
 vided his army into divers good towns to rest them, 
 because divers were sick of the flux and such other 
 diseases ; meaning shortly to increase his power, and 
 so to go forward with his enterjirise. 
 
 1 2. Frederick, duke of Saxony, was rele;iped from 
 his imprisonment, and sent by the emperor into his 
 own country, to the great rejoicing of all the protestants. 
 
 .5. The emperor declared, that he would none of 
 these articles to which duke Maurice agreed, and the 
 king of the Romans also. The copy of them remain- 
 etli with the secretary Cecil. 
 
 Marquess Albert of Brandenbur£; did great harm in 
 the country of Franconia; burnt all towns and villages 
 about Norimberg, and compelled them to pay to the 
 princes of his league 2()(),0(M> dollars, ten of the fairest 
 pieces of ordnance, and one hundred and fifty kintals 
 of powder. After that he went to Frankfort, to dis- 
 tress ccrt.iin souldier^ gnthered there for the emperor. 
 
 1.'). Removing to Guilford. 
 
 20. Removing to I'etworth. 
 
 '23. The answer was made to the emperor's ambas- 
 sador, touching the aid he required, by Mr. \\otton 
 aud Mr. Hobbey, according to the first article supra. 
 
 24. liecause the number of bands that went with me 
 this progress made the train great, it was thought gi od 
 they should be sent home, save only one hundred and 
 fifty, which were j)ickt out of all the bands. This was 
 because the train was thought to be near four thousand 
 liorse, which were enougli to eat up the country ; for 
 there was little me.ulow nor hay all the way as 1 went. 
 
 2r>. Removing toL'indre, sir Anthony Brown's house. 
 
 27. Removing to Halvenaker. 
 
 30. Whereas it had been before devised, that the 
 new fort of Harwick should be made with four bul- 
 warks ; and for making of two of them, the wall of the 
 town should be left open on the enemies' side a great 
 way together (which thing had been both dangerous 
 
 and chargeable), it was agreed the wall should stand, 
 and two slaughter-houses to be made upon it, to scour 
 the outer courtains : a great rampier to be made witliia 
 the wall, a great ditch within that, another wall within 
 that, with two other slaughter-houses, and a rampier 
 within that ag.iin. 
 
 2(>, 'J'he Flemings entred in great numbers into tliC 
 country of Terovenne : whereuj'on five hundred men- 
 of-arnis arose of French men, and gave the onset on the 
 Flemings, overthrew them, and slew of them fourteen 
 hundred and thirty-five, whereof were one hundred 
 and fifty horsemen. 
 
 31. It was appointed, on my lord of Northumber- 
 land's request, that he should give half his fee to the 
 lord Wharton, and make him his deputy-warden there. 
 
 A uyust. 
 
 2. Removing to Warblington. 
 
 3. The duke of (Juise was sent into Lorrain, to be 
 the French king's lieutenant there. 
 
 4. Removing to W'altham. 
 
 >{. Removing to Portsmouth. 
 
 \). In the niorning I went to Chnterton's bulwark, 
 and viewed also the town ; at afternoon went to see 
 the store-house, and there took a boat, and wei.t to the 
 wooden tower, and so to Haselford. Upon view- 
 ing of which things, it there was devised two forts to 
 he made upon the entry of the haven ; one where 
 Ridley's tower standeth, upon the neck that maketh 
 the chamber ; the other upon a like neck standing oi» 
 the other side the haven, where stood an old bulwark 
 of wood. This was devised for the strength of the 
 haven. It was meant that that to the town-side should 
 be both stronger and larger. 
 
 10. Henry Dudley, who lay at Portsmouth, with a 
 warlike company of one hundred and forty good soul- 
 diers, was sent to (uiisnes with his men, because the 
 Frenchmen assembled in these frontiers in great 
 numbers. 
 
 Removing to Tichfield, the cail of Southampton's 
 house. 
 
 14. Remo\ing to Soutlinmpto-i. 
 
 ](». 'i'he French ambassaiior c-ame to declare how 
 the French king meant to send one liiat was his lien- 
 tenant ill the civil law, to declare which of our mer- 
 chants' matters ha\e been adjudged on their side, and 
 which against them, and ftir what consideration. 
 
 Ui. Uemo\ingto lku!eu. 
 
 The French ambassador brought news how the city 
 of Sietia had lieen taken by the French .-ide on St. 
 James's day, by one thit was called the count Periirli- 
 ano, and other Italian souhiiers, by treason of some 
 within the town ; and all the garison of the town, being 
 Spuniar«ls, were either taken or slain. Also how the 
 mareschal lirisac had recovered Saluzzo, and taken 
 Verucca. Also how Villebone had taken Turnaham 
 and Monntreville in the Low Country. 
 
 1(5. Removing to Chrisr-church. 
 
 21. Removing to ^^'oodlailds. 
 
 In this month, after long business, duke jNIaurice 
 and the emperor agreed on a ]>eace ; but martjuess 
 Albert of J^raiulenburg wonhl not consent tlieret(», but 
 went away with his army to Sjiires and \\ orms. Colen 
 and Treves, taking large sums of mony of all cities 
 which he )>assed, but chiefly of the clergy. Duke 
 Maurice's souldiers perceiving marfjue-ss Alhert would 
 enter into no peace, went almost all to the nirrfjuess's 
 service ; among whii h were principal the count of 
 Mansfelt, baron Ilaytleke, and a c-dtuiel of three tlmu- 
 saiid footmen and oiie thousand horsemen, calltd 
 Reiti'enberg ; so that of seven thousand whch shcu'd 
 been sent info Hiiiigf.ry against the 'i'urks, there ?>- 
 mained not three thous;ind. Also the duke of W ii- 
 
clxxxii 
 
 UECOUDS. 
 
 [1561. 
 
 1 1 1 ...t«r mhT Fndandby Scotland-side, with 
 
 ;;fa;,;u«s .Ubort; so that his ..o-.r «s no. very ^^^J^^ A.ter^.o , haste to Mr ^ ..n.on ., .n, 
 
 ^'^AUoin this month the en,pe.or, .U.p.nin. f'- I ^i'" ^^f,tu.h^' t^^ "hoi h aJron 'th'e ilva- 
 Vm eh ,■ eu-losbruck ; L\ so to Mo,,..-,. ..ul , " ' °'''"{, ^ ^m by the Turk. «ouM w.llingly jou. 
 7o \u^usta aee,.m,. u.ie.l «Uh eight thousand .Spau, sum of I hnsteuUO ^y _^ _ ___^__,^ ^^ „,_^ ^,,,„„,,_ „ 
 
 A:Zt A o ii tlas month did.the Tu.ks uu. the 
 d ™if Tamcsino .n Transilvania, and ..v. a battel U> 
 ^Chnstiaas,in which was slain ^^.n^V^^^n., 
 aiul ^even thousand Itahans and Span.auU. Abo 
 ^::nu.athd.d the Turk's navy take the oa^^^^^^^ 
 Trent's two brethren, and seven i;alhe>, ad aim 
 chase thirty-nine other. Also m this month did tht 
 Turk's ^vv luul at Terraeina, in the kn,,dom ot 
 N Is; and the Prinee of Salerno set ttuward with 
 ^iHh nsand Gasct>i,ns and six thousand Itahans : 1 
 and the count lVri,M>ano brou.^ht to us ^^d h^e t In - 
 sandmen of those that were at the f ^t^rpn---'j ^ ' " 
 Abo tlie mareschal Crisac won a town in I ledmont, 
 
 called lUissae. 
 
 •M. rvenuninc^ to Salisbury. , , ,. , ,., 
 
 •>.; Lpon mv' lord of Northumberland's return out 
 of 'the North, it was anKunted, '•-•^thebettcrstrcmg 1. 
 nin- of the marches, ihat no one man should lave tuo 
 omces;and that Mr. Sturley c .ptam ot Barw.a, 
 should leave the wardenshipot the east marclu> to th 
 lord Evers ; and upon tlie lord C on.ers r.Mjxnation, 
 
 the captainship of the castle of ^'^^l^^^^^.^^''^^"^'^ 
 
 to .ir Grav, and the warden^dnp ot the vNe^t 
 
 marches to sir Richard Mus-rave. 
 
 •:;. Sir Uickard Cuttou made comptroller of the 
 
 toushold. 
 
 2S. Removing to Wilton. • , , , i ^ «,ar 
 
 30 Sir Anthonv Auclier was appointed to be mar- 
 shal of Calais, and sir Edward tlniuston comptroller 
 
 of Calais. . .^ v i i • i. *.,-,» 
 
 2-^ The emperor being at August, did bamsh tuo 
 
 prea'chers protestants out of .Vugusta "'^'j^''. i;':"^^^^^^^^^^ 
 ihat thev preached seditiously; and iHt Meca dn>. 
 the chief '.ueacher, and ^iv otl>er protestant p-reachers 
 in the tJwn. dving the n:agi>trates eave to chu.e 
 others in their place that wi re 1, unshed. _ 
 
 >y The emperor caused eight protestant c.tiy.ens of 
 the' town to be banished, of them that went to the 
 fair at Lintz, under pretence that they, taking mar- 
 quees Albert's part, would not abide lus presence. 
 
 SrptiJnLer. 
 2. Removing to Wotisfunt, my lord Sandes' house. 
 5. Removing to Winchester. , , , 
 
 7. From theuce to Ba.iug, mv lord treasurers 
 
 house 
 
 the euM.nor couhl 1^. g t t . ^ ^^^^^ not to be 
 
 S: . r.h. t>>" i king, only to say. that he ha.h 
 ;t 1 e om,nissiou ; but if the emperor »ou M scud 
 
 ^'.il' "'( leuer'^assent only to tr, Stuekley's truth to 
 M; i.,;\'rlng. to know whether Stuckley d.^ declare 
 anypieeeofthismadertohira. 
 
 1 ^^''-'J^nm^oJ^-'-n deputy Of Calais, 
 th; I'ordNV.llowby's'placCwhowas thought unmeet 
 
 ''^"'•M- Sir Nicholas Wentworfh was discharged of the 
 
 „1. bir -^'i^' V'^ . „,..! one Cotton was put 
 
 portership of Calais, anil one 
 nto it. In consideration ot his age, lut 
 
 -irt^™'r's::i:fr::"^a=.eof.heme„. 
 
 n,a'->;MS of\e,,>i;;.ts. and the Serjeants ot arms, and 
 
 J"jle^e beu'ee . the master and the fellows ; and aUo 
 ^oo^orde^ f^r the auundmeut of certain superfluous 
 
 Statutes. 
 
 •IS. Removing to Hampton Court, 
 oq Tw.) lawyers came from the Irench king, to 
 clcc'hre w at th ngs had passed with the Kngh.hmei 
 he ki g's privv-councd ; what and ^vhy again.t 
 1 en and what\vas now in doing, and with wha dil - 
 I nee Which when they had eloquent y dec ared 
 fh y were referred to London, where there should 
 ^ . k^lh them Mr. Secretary Fetre, Mr. V^ot ^. and 
 I Thomas Smith ; whereby then >^'«^^^^1'^;^;^„;^;\. 
 eriefs of our merchants, which came to the Mim oi 
 5o mO.and upwards; to which they g-« ;^ ^^^^^^ 
 swer, but that they would make report when they came 
 iiom^, because they had yet no commission, but onl> 
 to declare us the causes of things done. 
 
 The first day of this month the emperor dcpa ted 
 from \mnista iowards Ulmes ; and thanking the c ti- 
 nm for rheir stedtast sticking to him in these pe, 1 us 
 /ens lui iw- c*..„eK,ir,Tli acconiDaniea 
 
 i. rrom uicucc v^ ^ 3. -. yt-us for their steaiasi sueivinj^iw ".•"••- —- » ^^^.^^ 
 
 Tl And so to Dennington-castle. besides the town ^--.^1. passed ^^^^^^^^^ "^T'^:! 
 
 of N'ewbery. 
 
 12. Ami so to Reading. 
 15. To Windsor. 
 
 tirnp< hp nasseu ov ineui lu oii>»^''"'3"i ■ , 
 
 Uhans, twelve thousand Alu.ains, and '^J^^'^ 
 horsemen .■, and thankn.g also hmot S a-bu „^ ^^^ 
 
 15. ToWmdsor. . , ^ ^ ^, _, Zt^zooS^m ihe^hovc^ 
 
 l,i. Stuckley being lately arrived out of trance, de- , t^'^'^.'^'^'J^^ ^. ,,^,e into their town; ^f .^^^'^^ " 
 claredhow that the French king, bung -^olly -e - ^^^ f^^^ ;, ,,ti ,o to Spires, and came tlnthe 
 suaded that he would never return again into England, ;\;>;^J"'^^i^»;,„^,u,. Of which the French king being 
 because he came away without leave, upon the appre- , ^^J « J^^^^^^ an army at Metz. and went 
 
 hensioD of the duke of Somerset, his old master ^ jf ^ ^^^^^^^^^ sent a pay of three monh o 
 
 declared to him his intent, that upon a peace made ^' ^ ;7;J'^^^,i,,rt. and the rhinegrave and his band , 
 tth the emperor, he meant to ^^^^^^ ^^^^: ,^^ " "o Cl n^ i- to stop the emperor's passage mto 
 thoui:ht surely to win it by the way ot Sandh lis , for ^ ^^ ^ '^^^^•^^^^,,,ries. and to tight with him. 
 having Ricebank both to fandsh the town, and also to these Low cou i^^ ^. ^^^^ ^^^^ b^^^^^^ ^.^^ ^^^^^^ „j,,„, 
 
 beat the market-place; and asked Stuck eys opinion. -'• '^^ ^,^^ j^^^ instructions. , , , ,, .^d 
 
 When Stuckley had answered, he thought i impossi- , ^^':; ^^'"-^^^ ^ .^^ce, with four thousand footmen and 
 ble, then he told him that he meant to hind in Lng- | ;' " ^j i.orsemcn. arrived at Vienna against the 
 land in an angle thereof about lalmouth, and said, . one inousai 
 
 the bulwarks mi.ht easily be won, and the people were , 1 ^^^^ ^^ ^f Brandenburg, came with an 
 
 papistical ; also that Monsieur de Guise at the same ; -l- Marquess iian , 
 
 1.5ol.] 
 
 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL OF HIS OWN REHiN. 
 
 cLxxxiii 
 
 army of thirteen thousand fuotmen and fifteen hundred 
 horsemen, to the emperor's army ; and many Almaiu 
 soulders eucreased his army wonderfully, for he refused 
 
 none. 
 
 Octoficr. 
 
 3. Because I had a pay of 48,000/. to he paid in 
 December, and had as yet but 14,000 beyond seas to 
 pay it withal, the merchants did give me a loan of 
 40,00t»/. to be jiaid by them the last of December, and 
 to be repaied again by me the last of March. The 
 manner of levying this loan was of the clothes, after 
 the rate of 20s. a cloth, for they carried out at this 
 shipping forty thousand broad-clothes. This grant 
 was confirmed the 4th day of this month, by a coin- 
 jiany assembled of three hundred merchant-adven- 
 turers. 
 
 2. The bulwarks of earth and boards in Essex, which 
 had a continual allowance of souldiers in them, were 
 discharged; by which was saved presently 500/., and 
 hereafter 700 or more 
 
 new proclamations, which for things to come were vcr/ 
 profitable for England ; for which he had a letter of 
 thanks to the king his master. He recpiired also par- 
 don and releasement of imprisonment for certain 
 Frenchmen taken on the sea-coast. It was shewed 
 him they were pirats : now, some of them should by 
 justice be jmnished, some by clemency pardoned; and 
 with this dispatch he departed. 
 
 1 1. llorne, dean of Durham, declared a secret con- 
 spiracy of the earl of Westmoreland, the year of the 
 apprehension of the duke of Somerset, how he would 
 have taken out treasure at Midleham, and would have 
 robbed his mother, and sold 200/, land ; and to plea<e 
 the peojile, would have made a jiroclamation for the 
 bringing up of the coin, because he saw them grudg at 
 the fall. He was commanded to keep this matter 
 close. 
 
 G. Mr. MorLson, ambassador with the emperor, 
 declared to the emperor the matter of the Turks before 
 specified : whose answer was, he thanked us for our 
 
 4. The duke d'Alva, and the marquess of Marigna, | gentle offer, and would cause the regent to send a man 
 set forth with a great part of the emperor's army, ' for the same purpose, to know our further meaning in 
 having all the Italians and Spaniards with them, to- that behalf. 
 
 wards Treves, where the marcjuess Albert had set ten 
 ensigns of launce-knights to defend it, and tarried 
 himself with the rest of his army at Landaw, besides 
 Spires. 
 
 G. Because sir Andrew Dudley, captain of Guisnes, 
 liad indebted himself very much by his service at 
 Guisnes ; also because it should seem injurious to the 
 lord Willowby, that for the contention between him 
 and sir Andrew Dudley, he should be put out of his 
 office ; therefore it was agreed, that the lord William 
 Howard should be deputy of Calais, and the lord Gray 
 captain of Guisnes. 
 
 ' Also it was determined that sir Nicholas Strelly 
 should be captain of the new fort at Barwick, and that 
 Ale.x. Brett should be porter, and one Roksby should 
 be marshal. 
 
 7. Upon report of letters written by Mr. Pickering, 
 
 11. Mr. Pickering declared to the French king, 
 being then at Riiemes, Stuckley's matter of confession, 
 and the cause of his imprisonment : who after protes- 
 tation made of his own good meaning in the amity, 
 and of Stuckley's ingratitude toward him, his lewdnesa 
 and ill-demeanour, thanked ufe much for this so gen- 
 tile an uttering of the matter, that we would not be led 
 with false bruits and tales. 
 
 The bishop Tonstal of Durham was deprived of his 
 bishoprick. 
 
 In this month Monsieur de Rue, Martin Rossin, 
 and an army of Flendngs, while the Frencli had assem- 
 bleil his men of war in Lorrain, had sent the consta- 
 ble to the army, which lay four leagues from Verdun, 
 the duke de Guise with seven thousand men to Metz, 
 and the mareschal St. Andrew at Verdun, razed and 
 spoiled, between the river of Some and Osse, many 
 
 how that Stuckley had not declared to him, all the ! towns, as Noyon, Roy, Chamy ; and villages, Nelle, 
 
 while of his being in France, no one word touching the 
 communication afore-specified ; and declared ahso how- 
 Mr. Pickering thought, and certainly advertised, that 
 Stuckley never heard the French king speak no such 
 word, nor never was in credit with him, or the consta- 
 ble, save once, when he became an interpreter between 
 the constable and certain English pioneers, he was 
 committed to the Tower of London. 
 
 Also the French ambassador was advertised how he 
 had committed him to prison, for that he untruly 
 slandered the king our good brother, as other such 
 runnagates do daily the same. This was told him to 
 make him suspect the English runnagates that be 
 there. A like letter was sent a;.cain to Mr. Pickering. 
 
 Follambray, a new-built house of the king's, &c., 
 insomuch that the French king sent the ad.niral 
 of France to hel}) the duke of Vendosme against that 
 army. 
 
 There was at this time a great plague that reigned 
 in sundry parts of France, of which many men died. 
 
 20. Aman of the earl of Tyrone's was committed 
 to the Tower, because he had made an untrue suggestion 
 and complaint against the deputy and the whole coun- 
 cil of Ireland. Also he had bruited certain ill bruits 
 in Ireland, how the duke of Northumberland and the 
 earl of Peinbrook were fallen out, and one against 
 anotlier in the field. 
 
 17. The Flemings, and the En:.'lishmen that took 
 
 8. Le .seigneur de Villandry came in post from the ' their parts, assaulted 'oy night llamletue ; the En- 
 French king with this message. First, that althou-h glishmen were on the walls, and some of the Hemings 
 Mr. Sidney's and Mr. Winter's matters were justlv also ; but by the cowardice ot a great part ot the 
 condemned, yet the French king, because they both | Flemings, the enterprise was lost, and many men 
 were my servants, and one of them about me, was slain. The number of the Flemings wTre toar thou- 
 content qrutuito to give Mr. Sidney his ship, and all sand, the number of the men within llamletue lour 
 the goods in her ; and Mr. Winter his ship, and all his hundred. The captain of this enteri rise was Monsieur 
 
 own goods. Which olTer was refused, saying, we re- 
 quired nothing (^ratuilo, but only justice and expedi- 
 tion. Also Villandry declared, that the king his 
 master wished that an agreement were made between 
 theonlinances and customs of Enirland and France in 
 
 Vaudeville, cai)tain of Gravclin. 
 
 0. Monsieur de Boissey entred Treves with a Fle- 
 mish army, to the number of twelve thousand footmen 
 and two thousand five hundred horsemen. Burgunions, 
 without any resistance, because the ensigns there left 
 
 marine affairs. To which was answered, that our ' by marquess Albert were departed ; and thereup.n the 
 ordinances were nothing but the civil law, and certain : duke d'Alva, and the marquess of Manou, marched 
 very old additions of the realm ; that we thought it '; toward Metz ; the emperor himself, and the marquess 
 reason not to be bound to any other law than their old j Hans of Brandenburg, having with him the rest ot his 
 laws, which had been of long time continued, and no army, the ninth day of this month departed from 
 fault found with them. AlsoVillandry brought forth two Landaw towards Met/. Monsieur de Boissey a army 
 
tlxxviv 
 
 lU'XOKDS. 
 
 [1551. 
 
 ,1.0 joined with lum at a yV.c. rMcd Swayburg. or 
 
 Douxinnit. K.n-nise the state of Irehiiul 
 
 o.]. It was agreed, that buauM ^i „r.-..iu-e 
 
 co-Id not be known without the .ie,n>t> > "•»-"' 
 th^ h" houW. in this dead U.ne nt .lu- y.ar, leaxe he 
 rovernan • ot the reahn to the e.uued there tor he 
 fime a i)rU' -ith him the whole state ot the reahn, 
 Xety ;^h order n.i.ht be taken, as the -1'- -- 
 Twe mi.'ht be avoided, and al>o the r.alm kq.t u 
 lltX"! and the revenue of the realm better and 
 
 -^:^Ce;e:^^:;^T;:!-i'--^^;r^>--r^^^^ 
 
 S::^:..^::;^dh;lnldah.t.erwrn^ 
 
 iTc^unAl. in which he .as promised to be eonsuler.d 
 
 ""ri'^^re Ml in this month a great eontention among 
 , J^ ,^ ; the Kers slew the lord of Baleleugh n.. 
 Vv n Fdinhurgh; and as soon as they h d on , 
 h ^ o»oe,ated to then, the lord Home and aU h > 
 in but the govern^.ur tiu-reupon sununoued an arm> 
 t^ ,0 al. sf then. : but at lenuth. heea,^ the dow- 
 ^erV^eotland favoured the Kers and --- 
 !n did all the Freneh faetion. the I renrh km- h.uu.. 
 
 >, o In Vor t^ve thon-and Seoteh tootn.en and hv 
 handed horsemen, for Ins aul in these wars, t u- gjn. - , 
 on .reed the live thousand tootmen "nde the e d | 
 iiour <i- Cn^Ml'-. and hve hundred light- 
 
 ing of ^i'^^.^^^^l^.'j/^i.VK.rs a,ul the llonus shouhl , 
 h.rsemen, ot w na th. K ^^^^^^_ ^^^^^ ^,^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 be e.intauis, anil go nm.u l;,,,, wauUl 
 
 thev "i'^»'^ be in sueh idaee as the treneh l^>"g wo Ul , 
 
 £f Srih^r-;;^^^^'^^^ , 
 
 ^^^-^^^irs:o;:^:t-;nh:rGeor.e Paris praetised^ 
 for rardon, commuted him to wurd u. Mruehng , 
 
 ^""^^''Monsieur de Uue having burnt in France eigh- ^ 
 tPen ie-; 'ms in len.th, and three leagues Hi breadth . ■ 
 n^ , r; .v^ed. and saek.d. and razed the iau; towns 
 of Nov Ho;, Nelle, and Clnnny, the kmg s new 
 h n«se of rollambrav. and u.tinUe other villages, bnl- 
 '^rkVamlgentlem.n-shous.s u. Cham.a.gn and 
 
 Pu-ardy. returned into V^^^;^ ^^^^ ,.,^.„ „f 
 
 o\ The emperor m ins pcr>on came lo uir 
 M;uw;ilusarmy,whiehwa. reekoi^dtony^hve 
 
 1 ou^and footmen, as the hrmt went, and se^.^ 1 1 > 
 'ndtorsemen. The d.ke d' Aha, wuh a^good ba u^ 
 went to view the town: upun whom i..uta out im 
 Tou di rs of the town, and slew of h>s "-en n^out t o 
 t Msan I and kept him plav till the mam foree <d the 
 tm came^^^^^^ -hich caused them to retire wi.h 
 t ^ On the Frenel> partv was the duke ot N.mour. 
 t: ; oi^he thi'h. There wa. in the town, as captmn 
 Vhe duke of Guise; and there were many other ..eat 
 ni;"uh bun. as the i>rinee of Roehs.mon. tin- ch|ke 
 de Ven^ours. the vi.edam ot ( harfes, P.eno > u//v, 
 Monsieur ChastilUon, and many other g.ntlem.n. 
 
 Xoveinber. 
 5. Monsieur de Vdlandry returned to dedare. how 
 thekinghisma.terdida.a,notl.rtodehverfou >h 
 
 a.,ainst which jua.Muent l.ui pa^ed. ^'^ -•;';; 
 M„g would appoint men to hear our -^■^^^' -\^ 
 Paris, which sl:ould ne n,en ot the h.^t > nt. 11. _ a 
 likew se. how the kmg his ma^r,r meant to mend the 
 rdinance; of which au.endnu-nt he brought articles. 
 7 Ti'ese article, were delivered to be considered by 
 
 '^^.'Ccil!iiir^tre ihougUt to be sought out by several 
 
 commissions: viz. Whether 1 were justly answered of 
 'he XTe lead, iron, .Vc. that belonged to abbeys ? 
 XV u'tliJr I were justly answered the P-t^f "t ahm.e. 
 eoM.er fustians, .'^c. whi»-h were appomtel to be sod 
 ;,„!l'oJ'such land as the king my father sold, and such 
 
 "'r "Mm^eur Villandry received answer for tlie first 
 ..rt l-ie a he did before how 1 meant not by taking 
 ;Cl s. few to prejudice the rest. For hearing o our 
 : ;:h u • .natters at Paris by an inferior -"'->». -^ 
 , ,t both too dilatory after these hmg suits, and 
 :u:^easonable. because the interior eounci wcm d 
 un.loe nothing (tlnuigh cause appeared) ^^^^^J-f 
 iKcn before jndged by the higher ^-"i^'^'^;. '^"f/ /;^ 
 the new ordinances, we liked them in effect as ill a. 
 ; i;;;id. and desned none oUier but tl-ld accustomejl 
 ,MU's which have been used in Prance ot late time, 
 r h he vet continued between England and he 
 ■;:;;Iv';un:try. FmaUy. we desire no mo., words, but 
 
 '''f^The duke dAnmale being left in Lorrain, both 
 to stop the emperor's provision, to annoy his cam).. 
 ^Md o t ke np'the straglers of the army, -.th a band 
 ; f four I uiulrid men-of-arms. which is tw.dve hundred 
 or'e a "r igbt hundred light-horse, hearing how 
 K^;;^s Albert be.an to take the -^1--- 1-;^' 
 ..nt first certain liuht-horsc to view what they m 
 , ;;:U.a. Those avan-couriers lighted on a trooj-t b 
 hundred horsemen, v^ho drove them back Hi thty 
 ele^ the duke's person ; wherenpm tbe sk.rnn^. 
 LMTA- so great, that the marcpiess, with twelve thou 
 t Ind footmen and one thousa.ul horsemen, came to n. 
 uen-s succours, so the duke's party was ^iscomh ed 
 tie duke himself taken and hurt m many places, 
 on ur le Ro:ui was also slain, and many other 
 ::;;;i;;;;en slam and taken This t^t was ^e o 
 Toul. into which fort escaped a great part of the l.^Ut 
 
 ; ^T Heading town and castle was taken ^y tbe ^^>.w 
 sieur de Keux. The castle w:is reckoned too wtU 
 ^^d^ III things, and rendred either by,---^ - 
 or treason. The battery was very ^'^>;^l" l^' •\^J 
 .uit able The most was, that the captain MouMcur 
 JeuUs was. with one of the first shots of the cannon, 
 vliin. and his Ueutenant with him. 
 ^ In tins month Ferdinando Cionzaga besieged bt. 
 Martin's in Piedmont. . 
 
 IH There was a commission granted out to sir 
 U.luud Cotton, sir John (iates, sir Robert Uovves 
 Inul sir Walter Mildmay, to examine the account ot the 
 fall of monv, by the two proclau.ations. 
 
 2n. The' lord Ogle leaving the ward.nship o the 
 
 Middle Marches, because "^y /"^^. '^^^'';.. j"!'! ^l 
 there, he was made deputy warden there, « th the tee 
 of G t) merks ; and sir Thomas Uacres ot the Last 
 Marches, with the fee of 500 merks. 
 
 •24. Thomas Gresham came from Antwerp hither 
 to declare how Monsieur de Langie. ^^^^^'^^ '^f^ 
 emperor of Flanders, was sent to him from the regent 
 1 a certain pac.p.et of letters which the B"-^-" <^'' 
 had taken in BuUonois, coming from tl- towage o 
 Vo'l.nd: the etfect whereot was, how she had com 
 fitted George Pans, tiie irishman, to P-o-'^^^f-^; J'; 
 .he had heard of his meaning to return >'f ^ E«^ ' ^ ;; 
 ,,.w ,he had found the pardon he had and ^^-'^^ '^^^^ 
 ,, 1 I ...1 ^t>,.f n ( niiii-ra s ton iniu 
 
 tlU lOUUU lUC iiaiu.... ..V. 
 
 writings; and how she had sent O-Gonu-r. s son into 
 Irdand. to comfort the lords ot ^^f^l^'J^^^^ 
 shewed certain instructions, anno l^lh, "I'^' /> t. 
 Admiral's fall, given to a gentleman that came nh. 
 that if there were anv here ol the admiral ^ taction, 
 
 , should do his uttermost to raise au uproar. 
 
 i -29. Henry Knowls was sent m po.t into u at 
 uith a Ictlcr, to slay the dei.uty, U h. met him, lu 
 
 KING KUWARD'S REMAINS. 
 
 fix 
 
 .XXV 
 
 Ireland, because of the business ; and that he should saints, descpiels la ."^ainte l^scriture parle, defTeiid. nt 
 seem to stay for his own affairs, and prolong his going de ne eommetre idolatrie, jt- de.-ire et exhortc toute la 
 from week to week, lest it be perceived. Also he had con;,'n'gation des Chrestiens qu'un chascun d'eux 
 
 with him certain artichs concerning the whole state ot 
 the realm, which the «lej)uty was willed to answer. j 
 
 .'J!t. There was a letter of thanks written to the i 
 regent, and sent to Mr, Chamberlain, to deliver her 
 for the gentle overture made to Thomas (iresham by 
 the treasurer Langie. He was also willed to use gentle 
 words in the delivery of tlie letters, wishing a further 
 
 yueille delaisser cet abominable vice. 
 
 II. — A Discourse about the liiforututiuii of many 
 
 Abuses. 
 
 [Cotton. Lil.r. Nero C. 10.] 
 amity : and for recompence of her overture, to tell her ne Gorernment of this Realm is iliviih-il into tim Parts, mie 
 of the French king's practice, for five thousand .Scotch Krrlcsiasthnl, and Ih,- other Temporal. 
 
 footmen and five hundred horsemen. And also how The ecclesiastit-al consisteth in setting forth the 
 
 he takelh up by exchange at laiheck KM), (100/., whereby word of God, continuing the people in prayer, and the 
 apjieareth some meaning that way the next sj)ring. discipline. The setting forth of the word of God con- 
 
 2H. The lord Paget was jnit to his fine of fibhO/. • sisteth in the good discreet doctrine and example of 
 and '2000/. diminished, to pay it within the space of the teachers and spiritual officers ; for as the good 
 
 years, at days limited. 
 
 Here the Journal ends ; or if more teas icrittcn hy 
 the hi/If/, it is lost. 
 
 Some other Papers written with Kimj I'dicard the 
 ^lAth's oirn Hand. 
 
 husbandman maketh his ground good and plentiful, so 
 doth the true preacher, with doctrine and example, 
 print and graft in the people's mind the wonl of God, 
 that they at length become plentiful. Prayers al.-o to 
 God must be made continually, of the jieople and 
 officers of the church, to assist them with his grace. 
 And those {)rayers mu.-t first, with good consideration, 
 be set forth, and faults therein be amended. Next, 
 being set forth, the jieople must continually be allured 
 to liear them. For discipline, it were very good that 
 it went forth, and that tho>e that did notably offend 
 in swearing, rioting, neglecting of God's word, or such 
 the like vices, were duly yiunifehed, so that those that 
 should be the executors of this discipline were men of 
 tried honesty, wisdom, and judgment. But because 
 those bishops who should execute it, some for papistry, 
 some for ignorance, some for age. some for their ill 
 name, some for all these, are men unable to execute 
 discipline, it is therefore a thing unmeet for these 
 men : wherefore it were necessarv that those that were 
 
 Kr.v.nF.ii I. 
 [In Tiiii. Cull. Lilir. C;iinhii(!g.] 
 
 A Collection of I'assaties o/Serijitme a;i<uiisl Idolalnj, in 
 Freneh, dedicated to tin I'rvteetor. 
 
 Lk fervent zele que je vous apercoy avoir en la 
 reformation de idolatrie, tres-cher et bien-aime oiide, 
 m'a incite comme ])ar maniere de passe-temps, en lisant 
 la Sainct Escriture, de noter plusieurs lieux en icelle 
 qui defendent de n'adorer ny faire aucuns images, 
 iion seulement de dieux e.-tranges, mais ausi dc ne 
 former chose pendant la faire semblable a la majestc de 
 Dieu le Createur si ties baby ; veu que lui-mesme et • appointed to be bishops or preachers were honest in 
 son St. Esprit, par la bouche de ses prophets, I'a si | Hfe, and learned in their doctrine ; that by rewarding 
 sonvent defendu, (jue taut de gens out o>c et osent ; of such men, others might be allured to follow their 
 eommetre idolatrie en faisant et adorant les images. ] good life. 
 
 Mais jecroy que cVstoit pourtant qu'ils n'avoient ou j As for the pravers and divine service, it were meet 
 n'entendoit par ses paroles. Car comme il dit, il ne ] the faults were drawn out (as it was apjiointed) by 
 peut cstre veu en choses qui soient materielles ; mais learned men, and so the book to be established, and all 
 veut estre veu par ses ouvres, ni plus ni moins que | nien willed to come thereunto to hear the service, as I 
 quand on voit quelque excellente piece d'ouvrage sans j have put in remembrances in articles touching the sta- 
 voir ouvrier (jui I'a fait, on pent imaginer son excel- ' tutes of this parliament. But as for di>cipline, I would 
 lence: ainsi regardant et considerant Texcellence du , wish no ;:uthority given generally to all bishops, but 
 firuiament et les choses tant parfaites et mervelleuses, ' that commission be given to those thnt be of the best 
 que y sont comprises, nous pouvous imaginer quelle e le | sort of them to exercise it in their diocesses. 
 Createur qui les a formt'es seulement par sa parole, et Thus much generally for religion. 
 
 en telle maniere nostre Oeil Spirituel pourroit beau- 
 coup mieux voir quelle chose c'est que de Dieu, que 
 nostre oeil corporell ne le pourroit voir en chos^ que 
 creature humane ait fait et formc'. Pourtant. cher 
 oncle, apies avoir note en ma Bible en Anglois plu- 
 sieurs sentences qui contrcdisent a toute idolatrie, a 
 cette fin de ni'a})prendre et exercer en FEscriture 
 Fran9oise, je nic suis amuse a le translater en la dite 
 langue FraiK.oise : jiuia les ay fait retcire en ce petit 
 llvret. leqiiell de tres-bon cueur je vous oflVe : juiant 
 Dieu le Createur de vous donner grace de continuer en 
 vostre labeur spirituel au salut de vostre ame et a 
 I'honneur et gloire d'iceluy. 
 
 Then follow seventy -two passages out of the Old 
 Testament, against worshipping strange gods or images, 
 with little parajihrases of his own : he concludes, 
 
 II y a autres pi ices en la Sainte Escriture, tant 
 Apoi-ryphes que autres, desquelles je ne fais nulle 
 mention pour 1j present, qui toutesfuis sont corres 
 
 Temporal R'lfiuHnt. 
 The temporal regiment consisteth in well-ordering, 
 enrichin^r, and defending the \^ hole body politick of the 
 common-wealth, and every part of the whole, to one 
 part, not the other. The example whereof may be 
 best taken of a man's body ; for even as the arm de- 
 fendeth, helpe'h, and aideth the whole body, chiefly 
 the head, so ought serving-men, and gentlemen chiefly, 
 and such- like kind of people, be always ready to the 
 defence ot their country, and chiefly of their superior 
 and goNcrnor; and ought in all things to be vigilant 
 and painful for the encreasing and aiding of their 
 country. And forasmueh as they, in serving their 
 king and country, have divers great and manifold 
 charges, even as the arm doth many times bear great 
 stresses for defence of the head and body, having 
 no kind of way to enrich themselves, neither by mer- 
 ehandise, neither by handicraft, neither by husbandry; 
 as the arm doth decoct no meat itself, nor eiigeuder- 
 pondentes a celles dont est fait mention par cy-devant. [ eth no blood ; therefore, even as the stomach, liver, 
 Mais pour tant que quasi tous les prophtHes et autres and lights, which parts engender the blood, doth send 
 
clxxxvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 nourishment to the arms ^^'"''^^^''Z 
 stren.nhen the part, even so must the artihce.. so use 
 ^ir ;aiu iu vvokin,, and so truly and J-tly ju^ke that 
 that thev work : the merchants nu.st so sell '";«■; 
 and so 4bo«r to bring in stranije comn.odit t. the 
 husbandn.en must pay such rents, and «« «*^ ^h" ?^ 
 that come of the increase of the ^;^^^^^'J^''J^^, 
 hands and the legs, that .s to say . the s a^. of gc 
 
 farmers have enhaunced their corn and cattel ; la- 
 hourers their wages ; artificers the price of their 
 workmanship; and mariners and boatsinen their hire 
 for service, whereby they recompense the loss ot things 
 they buy; but the most part of true gentlemen (1 mean 
 not these farming gentlemen, nor clarking knights,; 
 have little or nothing increased thtir rents ; yet thtir 
 house-keeping is dearer, their meat is dearer, their 
 
 wealth tliat '^^'^^'^^. ^'^^> ^*"='V,.„ ,,_ .......ided for, state into niter ruin, r/jw/ .li*?/. 
 
 gentlemen and serving-men ought ^o ^^ J^'^^^^^ ,*''' I ' jhe artificers work falsi y ; the clothiers use deceit 
 
 so ought not they neither to ^'^^•«/;\™" ^^^^^X.^ i/eloth ; the masons in building ; the clockmakers in 
 
 have in France, where the peasantry i^ J "^;^ ^^ heir clocks ; the joiner in his working of timber ; and 
 
 .either yet meddle in other ^^^;^l^^ ^^'Z o rth all other llmost, to the intent they would have 
 
 and legs doth never draw the ^^ "'^ 77^. ";"j^ „,en oftner come to them for amending their things, 
 
 liver, but leaveth it sufhe.ent to ^^Olk ?? '^^'^'^^7^^^;' ^„j ^^ i,3,e more gain, although at the beginning they 
 
 rued^le i.i anv kind of engendring ot blood. ^^ >• ^"^ fruVout of measure. The merchants adventure not 
 
 no one part of the body doth --e for two occupat o^ Totin^^ in stT^ge commodities, but loiter at home, 
 
 even so neither the gentleman ought to be a farm . to b i . ^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ,„ariners. oc- 
 
 nor the merchant an artificer, hut t.. 1'-- ^ ^ ,^ j 1^ ^^ ; ^^J^ ^f mony, buy and sell victual ; steal out 
 
 ticularlv. Furthermore, no member i";^ ^'^^^l/' ^^^^^ bu Im corn, xictnal. wood, and snch-Hke things, out 
 
 and whole bodyistoobigforthe i;-n>;>r -^ « theb , ^ '^ -' ^ ^,,j ^^(^ ,,^,/ ,,,, ..reasonably. -- 
 
 so must there be m a --'^»-^; ^■;;^^^,,^ ^^^ ."-^.^ ^ ; uLbaiulmen and farmers take their ground at a s, 
 no person that shall have moie than the P"^*' «" " , j ^ ^ ^^ j^ ,„it let it to poor men 
 
 of .fe ooun-ry .U, bear ; .0 u . -"^^"j --; , t!^, '^:;t ^l,. U,.y take ■', for : .„,. «., .h.ir ^^ 
 
 to ennoh any one part. 1 ^^ '" V i .^ 1 / • no bus- con, milk, butter, ^c. at unreasonable puces. Ihe 
 
 no merchant to have more land tba 1< 0/. . o hn ^^ constrained by necessity and poverty, be- 
 
 The 
 small 
 for 
 
 common:wealth mav not bear one inan to have more 
 han two farms, than one benefice than two thousand 
 sheep, and one kind of art to live by. \N herefore, as 
 in the body no part hath too much nor too httle. ^o 
 in a common-wealth ought every part to have ad vu. 
 tlm et nou ad saturUaiem. And there is no part 
 
 churls , yea, the farmer will have ten farms, some 
 iwentv, and will be a pedlar-merchant. The artihcer 
 will leave the town, and for his more pastimes ^ ''I l»^e 
 in the country ; yea. and more than that, will be a 
 justice of the peace, and will think scorn to have it 
 denied him; so lordly they be now-a-days : for now 
 
 .(.uare their own land, or full of their farms, and tour 
 (,r five crafts to live by is too little, such hell-hounds 
 be they. For idle persons, there were never, I think, 
 more 'than be now ; the wars, men think, is the 
 cau^e thereof: such persons can do nothing but rob 
 and steal : but slack execution of the laws hath been 
 the chiefest sore of all ; the laws have been manifestly 
 broken, the offenders banished, and, either by bribery 
 or foolish pity, escaped punishment. The dissention 
 and disagreement, both for private matters and also in 
 
 turn ci ni>n ».. -I " - . „. „.i. „,,,i tike thev are not content with two thous:ina sheep, one 
 
 admitted in the body that doth not vvoik a, d t ke ey a thousand, or else they thmk 
 
 pains; so ought there no part ot^h^^ >^^-;.^^ „^, ,.^.,./,,,y ,,,t have twenty mile 
 
 be but labourson.e in »^'^^^\^:^^^'''V,ntrv the ^' vin-^- -"-*' their own land, or full of their farms, and tour 
 
 ought to labour in service m h.s country tlit p'v u 
 
 man ought to wait diligently on his master , the arti- 
 ficer ought to labour in his work ; the husbandman in 
 
 tillln-^ the ground ; the n>erchant in passing the tem- 
 ^ >; but Uie vagabonds ought clearly to be bam.hed, 
 
 Lis he superfluous hun.our of the body, thatis to 
 
 "v.the spiltle and filth; which because it is or no 
 use it is put out by the strength ot nature. 1 hl^ is 
 Ihe true ordering of the state of a well-lashioned com- 
 mon-wealth, that every part do obey oiieli^ad^^ ;;;:;t:;7:fV;i;gio;:ii;;ihbe;n no little cause ; but the 
 governor, one law, as all parts of the l^'» X '^^ ^ J '^ nrincipal hath been the disobedient and contentions 
 Lad. agree among themselv^, ^^^^^^.^^.^^ \^^uTZn^of the fV^olish and fond people, which 
 other up.through greediness; buU^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^. ,,,, wandered, and broken wil- 
 
 moderation, and reason bridle the '^"^^ '^^ ' . ^ ^..^n ^,.j disobediently the laws of this realm. 1 he 
 :^r:l t^llJLwrild I.:^.^X::;u::::ci:::i: lawyers aU. and ,4es, have much onVuded in cor. 
 
 S;:!r:b;:ed;^aL.istred ^^o^-^-r:r.JZ ••"Cui::;!^ Sy do now-a-days much use to ..re- 
 having seen how things ought to be ^ " ^^=^^^^^^^^ ^^^^n ^^, ^nly private markets of corn and victual, 
 how now they be ordered and n. vvha .tate they stand sjall.^no yj^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ .^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 now, and then go forward o seek a ^^''''''y' , ^ ^^.^ ^^^ aboard ships, and take the wine, sugar, 
 
 The first point in ordering the common- v^ealth we [^f'^^^'^^^, ,^ ware, and bring it to Lon.lon. 
 
 touched, wa's. that the gentlemen -f^-^^^?^ 't ^ t^^ey^'u a double the price. What shall I say 
 
 serving-men should stand f ;;\l>.^';f^:^: ^^^^^^^^^^ ^ tio"^ tLt buy and sell ofhLs of trust, that impro- 
 
 superior and S^veruor, and should l^^e painful n^^ benefices, that destroy timber; that, not consi- 
 
 ing their country ; J^^'^^ ^^/f ' ^l^.^^^^^^f^' '^^^^^^^^ lering the sustaining of men of their corn, turn ti I 
 
 and the most part, be well (^'^^ 'f:,^/ ^^^^j/^.^i^ere! ground to pasture ; that use excess in apparel, in diet, 
 
 gome parts is not absolutely, which 1 shall shew g^^^ .^^ ^^. J^.^^^ ^^. .^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^.^^j,, ,.,„a commons ; 
 
 after particularly. r *i,o ' nf those that cast false and seditious bills .' but that 
 
 But the second point, for maintenance of the . J/ ^j^^^^^^ and lamentable to entreat 
 
 state of landed-men is ill loo ed to ; - that s ate of , ^^^ ^ -^^J^. ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ,^, ^eary to go any further 
 gentlemen and noblemen, which l^ t.uly to be termea o ^ ., . therefore I will cease, havmg told 
 
 fhe state of nobles, hath alonely not exercised the gain •/ '^^ :^^'^^"^^^;; ^^^.t will save itself. 
 of living : for merchants have enhaunced their ware ; the VNOist, Uccaubt iiit uc.i 
 
 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 
 
 XXXV 11 
 
 
 Now I will begin to entreat of a remedy. The ill i 
 in this common-wealth, as I have before said, standeth 
 iu deceitful working of artificers, using of exchange 
 and usury, making vent with hoys only into Flanders ; 
 conveying of bullion, iead, bell-mettle, copper, wood, 
 iron, fish, corn, and cattel, beyond sea; inhauncing of 
 rents ; using no arts to live by ; keeping of many sheep 
 and many farms ; idleness of jieojile ; disobedience of 
 the lower sort ; buying and selling of offices, impropri- 
 ations, benefices; turning till-ground to jiasture ; 
 exceeding in apparel, diet, and building ; enclosing of 
 commons ; casting of ill and seditious bills. 
 
 These sores must be cured with tiiese medicines or 
 plaisters : 1. Good education. 2. Devising of good 
 laws. 3. Executing the laws justly, without respect | 
 of i)ersons. 4. Example of rulers, o. Punishing of { 
 vagabonds and idle persons. G. Encouraging the 
 good. 7. Ordering well the customers, b. Engen- 
 dring friendshiji in all parts of the common-wealth. 
 These he the chief points that tend to order well the 
 whole common-wealth. 
 
 And for the first, as it is in order first, so it seemeth to 
 be in dignity and degree ; for Horace saith very wisely, 
 (iuo o>t iii;buta rcccns M-rvubit odortm 
 Testa diu 
 
 With whatsoever thing the new vessel is embued, it will 
 long keep the savour, saitii Horace; meaning, that for 
 the most part men be as they be brought up, and men 
 keep longest the savour of their first bringing up. 
 Wherefore, seeing that it seemeth so necessary a thing, 
 we will shew our device herein. Youth must be brought 
 up, some in husbandry, some in working, graving, 
 gilding, joining, printing, making of clothes, even from 
 their tenderest age, to the intent they may not, when they 
 come to man's estate, loiter as they do now-a-days, 
 and neglect, but think their travail sweet and honest. 
 And for this purpose would 1 wish that artificers and 
 others were either commanded to bring up their sons 
 in like trade, or else had some places appointed them 
 in every good town, where they should be ajiprentices, 
 and bound to certain kind of conditions. Also that 
 those vagabonds that take children and teach them to 
 beg, should, according to their demerits, be worthily 
 punisiied. This shall well ease and remedy the de- 
 ceitful working of things, disobedience of the lower 
 »ort, casting of seditions bills, and will clearly take 
 away the idleness of peojde. 
 
 2. Devising of good laws. I have shewed my opi- 
 nion heretofore what statutes 1 think most necessary 
 to be enacted this sessions: nevertheless I would wish, 
 that beside them hereafter, when time shall serve, the 
 superfluous and tedious statutes were brought into one 
 sum together, and made more plain and short, to the 
 intent that men might the better understand them ; 
 which thing shall much help to advance the profit of 
 the common-wealth. 
 
 3. Nevertheless, when all these laws be made, esta- 
 blished, and enacted, they serve to no purpose, except 
 they be fully and duly executed. By whom? By 
 those that have authority to execute ; that is to say, 
 the noblemen and the justices of peace. Wherefore' I 
 would wish that, alter this parliament were ended, 
 those noblemen (except a few that should be with me) 
 went to their countries, and there should see the sta- 
 tntes fully and duly executed ; and that those men 
 should be put from being justices of peace, that be 
 touched or blotted with those vices that be against 
 these new laws to be established ; for no man that is in 
 fault himself can punish another for the same offence. 
 
 Turpo est iluctori cuui eiilj a redarguit ipsuni. 
 And these justices being put out, there is no doubt for 
 execution of the laws. 
 
 I>iStnt( catcra. 
 
 111. — A Reformation of the Order of the Garter; 
 translated out of Enylinh into Latin by King 
 Edward. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Nero C. 10.] 
 
 Edwardus sextus Dei Gratia Anglitc, Francise, et 
 Hibernia", Rex, &c. Omnibus qui priesentes videbunt 
 Literas Salutem. Serenissimi Majores nostri Keges 
 Anglian deliberantes et secumipsis cogitantes, de eo 
 officio ijuo uti debeant erga Deum, Patriam, ct eos qui 
 suae ditioni erant subjecti, satis facile invenerunt nihil 
 tarn ad suum officium pertinere quam ut bonos, fortes, 
 magnanimos, prudentes et claros viros (pro singulari- 
 bus eorum nuritis) honore gloriaq; aiticerent, et 
 amicitiam,societatem, consensionem quandam in bonis 
 rebus inter omnes, pnecipue vero inter jiares foverent. 
 Honorem enim (ut certe est) prseraium virtutis judi- 
 cabant ; concordiam vero fundamentum et auctricem 
 rerumj)ublicarum existimabant. Msec igitur illis per- 
 pendentibus, optimum visum est constituere societatem, 
 coetum aut conventum aliquem eorum, qui in domes- 
 ticis pacis negotiis optiine se gesserant, et iu militari- 
 bus pugnis forliter et prudenter se exercuerant. 
 Hosq; voluerunt in signum concordije et unitatis 
 Tibias fascia quadani e.ircuniligare, quasi to facto di- 
 vulgantes sese non dubitare Patriie, Religionis et 
 Domini causa vitam et bona profundere, eamq; ob 
 causam Ordinem Garterii nominaverunt, Quem qui- 
 dem Ordinem omnium voce celeb ratum, serpens ille 
 humano generi infestus Satanas conspiciens, tantopere 
 ad virtutem homines incitare, conatus est poenitus 
 delere. In (juo tantum elaboravit, tain diligenter praj- 
 dam qusesivit, tam ingeniose et callide homines dece- 
 pit, ut tandem repleverit decieta hujus Societatis 
 multis ambiguis, superstiiiosis, Papisticis et inter se 
 contrariis sententiis. Putaiidum enim erit, quod si 
 Evangelii lux non ajiparuis&et, de isto Ordine penitus 
 actum fuisset, saltern de his rebus in Ordine in quo 
 bonorum nomen meruissent. Indies enim crevit ma- 
 lum ; Nos autem summopere commoti, antiquitate, 
 magnificentia et pulchritudine hujus Ordinis, omnibus 
 viribus elaboravimus ad eum reducendum ad statum 
 pristinum. Quaprojjter in ca tn quodam celebrato 
 die Anno Dom. !.'>.')] Kegni vero iiostri 
 
 Ubi permulti Milites eju.>.dem Ordinis aderant, 
 constitutuni erat a nobis, Autoritate eorundem Mili- 
 tum, quod hi articuli infrascripti firuiissime observa- 
 buntur, r.t iiujus Ordinis Decreta. 
 
 1. Primum Conclusum Statutumq; existit, quod hie 
 ordo posthac appellabitur Ordo Garterii ; non Ordo 
 Sancti Georgii : nee idem Georgius amplius posthac 
 appellabitur; nee nominabitur Patioinis Ordinis, ne 
 ille honor qui soli Deo debeatur, cuidam creaturae 
 attribuatur. 
 
 2. Item Militcs circumligabunt Tibias Garteriis (ut 
 vulgo dicunt) quil>us inscribunt lia^c verba. ?i)oni 
 S'nit t\\n mal li ^iriisr; in collis autem cathenarum 
 more gerent equitem sculptum, altera manu tenentem 
 gladium iienetrantem librum. in queni gladium scribe- 
 tur Protfclio, in Librum vero Verhum Dei, altera 
 autem Clipeum, in quem inscribetur Fides, hac re 
 significantes se Concordes protectores Verbi Divini et 
 Fideles existere. Cum enim ah Georgio eodem aufe- 
 retur honor ille, quod Patronus amplius Ordinis non 
 erit, Milites non amplius gestabunt enndeni divum, 
 post Festum Michaelis proxime sequentis. 
 
 3. Arma tamen Ordinis maneant in eodem Statu 
 quo antea manere sunt soUta, viz. Crux rubeain Cam- 
 po Argenteo. 
 
 4. Numerus militum erunt 24 pr?eter prarfectum. si 
 enim plures existant turn minori in honore habebitur 
 Collegam esse Ordinis, hi autem Milites jam existunt. 
 
 5. Quod Rex Angliee, Hieredes et Succcssores t jus, 
 
clxx.wiii 
 
 iiKcorins. 
 
 erunt hnjus Ordinis r.a-fecti quema<lmodu:n et soh- 
 
 tum e.t autehac. Et ([uia sa^pe onuntur amb,unUate>, 
 
 contentiones et mutationes ttniporum ; j"'>P'^J- M"''^ 
 
 aut tolli. aut d.rtniri, aut adjuo,. d.bent ^^"MJ'- --^^ 
 
 huius Ordinis, Siepe tti.im in inortuorun. Mditum lo- 
 
 cu n aln .ub>tituantnr nc-cc-sse est : Id.-in-. oon.h.um 
 
 e.t uuod Ucet euU-m Ue^i Ai.^lia'. alup.a taU re .nota. 
 
 Advocatis sex ex Scciis Ordnus. cunyorum ;->>^f' -"' 
 
 ceU-brato in loco ali(,uo, mntare. deh.ure, add. e, au 
 
 detrahere ab hoc Ordine ; ut illis bonuni vulcb.tur. tt 
 
 sunt generosi, in>ignia gestant.s, a parte I atru. ct 
 Alatrum per tres progenies sive gcneratioues quo.- 
 cuudue arbitrabiuitur maxime idoncos. 
 
 6.^ Omnes hi qui rei sunt inventi Cap.taluini C nm - 
 nuni, aut i.tuue a pra-lio anfugerunt, au Nota 
 CVi-.ine sunt contaniinati, (piaiu,uan. mor. lll^ non 
 intligatur, tamcn MUites Ordi.ies esse dcMuent. 
 ;H.,uum enim qui esse potest, eun. cpn ms.gn. et fa^do , 
 alii uovitio sit contann.iatus, in bonorum Socu-tate aut 
 ecetu manere. fapitalia vero sit.t Crinnna, pro qud)us 
 leges indicant debere mortis pojnani subue I 
 
 7 Si autern idem Ordinis pr;electus nUelhsat locum 
 aliquem vacuum existere, tun. .nUtet ad Mdttes vu..|os 
 et propinquos ut certo quodam die adsint. hasq: hte- 
 ras niittet triduum ante diem celebrandi ca>tus ; nisi 
 forte adsint plus <|uam sex Milues. 
 
 8 Qui Milites Con-regati in cu-tu (piodam Yestibus 
 Ordinis induti, si locus al.qnis sit vacuus, scnbent 
 unus.p.isq; nomina trium I'rnu-ipum : viz. Imperato- 
 rum Re-um, Archulucum, Durum, Marclnonum, ( .»- 
 niitiim, antA icecomitum, nomina tna Har^-num. sue 
 Dominorum. et nomina trium M.litum Aureatorum 
 nuos Haccalaureos Milites vulgo dicur.t. 
 
 9 Cum nomina sunt scripta, turn Rex Anglia- Ordi- 
 nis prafectus ex eoruin numero eliget (luem maxime 
 idoneum arliitrabitur ex antiqua iUustmi; tamilia na- 
 tum, aut .pii suis gestis privclaris nomen. tamam et 
 honorem summum accpiisiverit, nam m elect.one M.h- 
 tum divitiasrespicerenuUo modo oportet sed virtutem 
 et generis Nobilitatem, primo auteni m loco vututtm. 
 
 lU. Miles electus, cum proxime adsit a* ducetur m 
 Domum ub. catus celebratur per duos ( ^ ^V?^ V 
 nis I'ratVctus induct cum cathena Mve Collario Uo^a- 
 rum circn.nl.gatarum fasciis cum sculpta equitis inia- 
 pine, utpiuedixi. appendente ; duo vero Collc^ce asc.a, 
 Mvcut vub'o dicunt. Oarteno tibiam circumlig ibunt : 
 Tradetur etiim electo Militi liber horum decrttorum. 
 
 11 Miles vero elecnis ibit \\ mdesoram, ei I rje'cc- ^ 
 tus Ordinis mittet ad ilium substitutnm suum et duos 
 coadiutores. cpii collocabunt eum, si tkn possit sine | 
 aliorum Miluum detrimento in sede, ejus yradui Nobi- 
 litatis apta et accomoda, et secundum veterem modum 
 ve^tes recipiet (quos vnltro dicunt Anglice//.t' J/«»f/, 
 the Cirtel, and the Jlood,) et his vestibus indutus 
 audiet preces divinas in sede illi constvtuta, simul 
 eum substimto et coadjutoribus Communionem reci- 
 
 ^^T"'* Po^t preces absolutas recipiet hoc jusjurandum ; 
 ,e pro viribus velle sustuicre et d.fendere omnes ho- 
 nurt- tit-dos. querelas etDominia Regis Anglice Ordinis 
 Pra;tVcti; velle etiam (quantum in se est) prolegere, 
 amareet colere Divini Verbi studiosos ; velle deponere 
 humanas Traditiones et augere (Jloriam et Honorem 
 
 "li. llle ordo qui institutus fuit olim de insignibus, 
 gladiis, galceis et armis reponendis in cellis aut sedibus, 
 nianeat in priori form i. 
 
 1 1. Vdluec cum Dedicatio Ordmis aufcratur a duo 
 Georgio, et si temjnis anni non sit idoneum ad rnultos 
 homines cogendos, et ex patria arcersendos, proesertim 
 vero ne ipsani dedicationem W rbis auferentts re vide- 
 remur retinere,idcirco statutumesl cu:tum ciekbratum 
 
 fore, ut olim in Anglia die Divi (Jeorgii ; sic nunc 
 
 •i?. o Die Sabbati. et primo Die Dom.n.co in nu use 
 
 vmbris.nisi forte primus d.es mensiG Decembn» 
 
 'it dies Dom.nicus; tunc autem cclebrabitur pruno 
 
 Die Sabbati, et secundo die Dommico. 
 
 n Primo vero Die Sabbati Mditcs cpn adsunt 
 
 (omu'es autem adcsse debent nisi forte babeaut luutam 
 xeusationem) aud.ent pieces Vespertinas mst.tu as 
 
 Antoritate Parliamenti vestihus Ord.nis induti, seden- 
 
 l qu sque in sede constituta. Miles autem e ectus 
 
 nou coUoVatus in sede stabit directe versus eum locum 
 
 ubi collocabitur. ,. , 
 
 l(i Die Dominico sequenti in aurora audient supra- 
 
 dictiM.lites preces. et cpii se P''^'-^^.^^^ ♦^^X^Hr^ece; 
 Cou.munionem recipient, vespen eiiam audient prece. 
 
 ^'"?r^MniIfs autem absentes tenebuntur eadem f=i- 
 rere in suis tedibus toto hoc tempore vestibus Ordmis 
 
 ! '"Dl'precterea Milites qui adsunt vestibus Ordinis 
 
 i„l,ti prandebunt omnes, ab uno latere sedentes 
 1 eodem gradn cpio coUocantur \\ mdcsorie in cellis m 
 ' cutum etiam inirabunt hoc die, ut si, quid taciendum 
 
 sit, iierticiant. _,^^, 
 
 1«J Cantatores et Pra^beiularii fruentur suis posse^- 
 .ionibus durante Vita, post mortem autc.n eorum con- 
 ; tVrentur in C'oncionatores in castro W i.u esorre. 
 
 •n> Pauperes autem qui in eodem ColUgio manent. 
 
 ' habebunt omnia sua pristino more, loci autem conte- 
 
 rentur in Milites vulneratos aut admodum senes viros, 
 
 i solum privabunlur superstitiosis et van.s Ueremoni.s 
 
 ' c.uibus uti sunt soliti, ut Oratione pro defunctis, ivc 
 
 Uuemadmodum vero soHti sunt missie adesse sic jam 
 1 adsint in precibus conslitutis. 
 
 1 21. Sunt autem certie summje Argenti qiuv soleiU 
 ' impend! cum moriantur Milites Ordinis. 
 
 A Rege Anglia- H G 
 A Rege Peregrine l.S 
 A Principe . ^ ^^ 
 A Duce . . '> '• 
 A Marchione . ;M3 
 
 A C'omite 
 A Vice Counte 
 A Baroue . . 
 A Milite P>ac- 
 calaureo 
 
 2 10 
 2 1 
 1 \A 
 
 d. 
 
 8 
 4 
 
 IG 8 
 
 AdlKcc cum Milites eligantur solvendie sunt hffi sum 
 mie Pecuniie. 
 
 £ 
 
 A Reire Ar.glife ?>0 
 A Re,'. rcregrino20 
 A Principe . 1"3 
 A Duce . • KJ 
 A Marchione . 8 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 A C'omite 
 A Vice Comite 
 A Barone . 
 A Milite . • 
 
 £ s. 
 
 G l.i 
 
 5 1<! 
 
 5 (» 
 
 3 G 
 
 8 
 
 n 
 
 
 8 
 
 Ihe pr;edicti^ summ* Argenti cdligantur et <1"0 amin, 
 iKUUHMibus distribuantur ut intc-rdum solitum est hen. 
 
 •> ' Rex An-liie exsolvat Pecuniam quam peregrmi 
 Principes debebunt propter articulum suprad.ctnm. 
 
 '\> Sed quia difficile e.^t omnia ha-c sine Ministm 
 idcmeis "fieri, igitur constitutum est «^'-^' 4»«^""\J^'*;;': 
 nis hujus Mmistros. Cancellarius. Annotator si e 
 Regist»;r. Priccessor qui nigram virgam gestabit, tt 
 jua cipuus Rex armorum qui ab Ordine nomen obtine- 
 
 bit Garter. . , Arma 
 
 •M SiKillum Ordinis habebit ex uno latere Arma 
 An'il'ice'ei Francis simul <:um Armis Ordinis circum- 
 ligata hac circumscriptione, Verhum Dumx.n m.i.etn 
 aternum, ex altera parte e(iuitem sculptum, ut MiUtts 
 gestabunt cir(;umligatum fascia sive Ciarterio. 
 
 -o. Hoc sigillo Cancellarius sigiUabit omnia dt- 
 crtta, licentias, constitut.ones, literas et relupia omnia 
 qua. ad ordinem pradictum pertinent aut ullo modo 
 
 debent pertinere. . i u T ntine 
 
 •20. Annotator in magno Libro Annotabit L=^ e 
 
 ' quibus temporibus quisque miles fuent electus. qmoi » 
 
 murtuus, qua-nam sancvta erant decrcla, qua-naui Ui.- 
 
 KIXG EDWARD'S REMAINS. 
 
 clxxxix 
 
 
 soluta, et ?i quae enint alia pcrtinentia ad Ordinem 
 .«;upradictum, hunc autem librum reliiK|uet in Castro 
 W'indesora; suo successori in eodem oHicio. 
 
 27. Rex Hcroaldorum et insignium Garter servabit 
 nomina et cognomina, arma et insignia cujus(j; Militis 
 electi, eundem librum reliiKpiens suo successori, et si 
 qufe sit ambiguitas de armis, ipse dijudicabit. 
 
 28. Prsecessor Ordinis gestans virgam nigram prie- 
 ibit ordinem et ostium custodiet, et eandcm autorita- 
 tem habebit, qua antehac usus est. Uuod sicjuis 
 Militnm c<Mitu!neliose et graviter otlenderif. et ejus 
 criminis in ca-tu fuerit convictus, Prcccessor Ordinis 
 cum Rege Heroaldorum eum exuent catena et Gar- 
 terio. 
 
 29. Adlioec cum aliquis peregrinus Rex in Militum 
 numerum substituatnr et eligatur, Ca'remoniis hujus 
 Ordinis non detine!*itur, sed prout jdacuerit. 
 
 30. Post electionem ver-) praifcctus Ordinis mittet 
 duos Milites ejusdem Ordinis, (pii post preces in ejus 
 patria vulgarcs induent eum vestibus iWis (piai; solcnt 
 gestari, viz. Anulice, the Mantel, the Cirlel, and the 
 Iliiod. In coUuin etiam imponent catenam rosarium 
 cum equite sculpto appendente et fascia vulgo dicto 
 Garterio. 
 
 rjl. Postea per procuratorem in pe<le collocabitur, 
 nullum omnino juramentum recipicns, nee pieces uu- 
 quam alias (\\x,\n\ solitas audiens. 
 
 32. Quod Rex An-lia; possit dispensare et veniani 
 dare omittendi ullas CaTcmonias, si causa postulet. 
 
 33. Quod hi articuli ut monumenta, decreta et 
 Leges Ordinis reponentur in ('(dkgio Windesora;, 
 omnes autem his contraria- penitus abrogabuntur. 
 
 FIMS. 
 
 IV. — ./ Pupir ennecriiinij a Free Marl in Enylaiid. 
 
 T/ic l{i-iis<i)ts anil Coiisis vh>i it is noir most iiccessar>^ tuhui\: 
 a Mart in EiKjIanit. 
 
 1. Because our vent of clothes might be open in 
 all wars. 
 
 2. Because our merchants' goods might be out of 
 danger of strangers, without fear of arresting for every 
 light cause. 
 
 3. Because it woidd much enrich the realm ; for as 
 a market cnricheth a town, so doth a mart enrich a 
 
 realm. 
 
 4. Because for, at a need, round sums of mony 
 might be of them borrowed that haunt the m.-rt. 
 
 5. Because we should have a great multitude of 
 ships strangers to serve in the wars. 
 
 6. Because all strangers' goods, when war is made, 
 should be in our danger. 
 
 7. Because we should buy all things at the first hand 
 of strangers ; whereas now the Sjianiards sell to the 
 Flemings their wares, and the Flemings to us. 
 
 8. Because the towns toward the sea-side should be 
 much more populous. 
 
 9. Because whereas now they bring tapestry, points, 
 glasses, and laces, they would then bring in bullion, 
 and other substantial merchandice, to the intent to 
 have our cloth and our tin. 
 
 10. Because we should take from our enemies their 
 power, and make that they should borrow no money 
 of merchants but when we list •, at least, no great sum 
 of mony. 
 
 The Causes rrhif this Tiioe is most Commodious to erect a 
 
 Mart ill. 
 
 1. The wars between the French king and the em- 
 peror, and the ships of either side, maketh the Italians, 
 Genoa's, Portugals, and Spaniards, to forbear their 
 
 trade to Antwerp. 2. The Frenchmen, the Stadts, 
 the Sprusses, and ships of Eastland, being against the 
 emperor, will not come neither. 3. The French king 
 invading Lorrain, and fearing Flanders. 4. And the 
 Almains lying on the river of Rhene. stoppeth the 
 course of mei chants out of Italy to Antwerp, and also 
 F^rankfort. o. Tiie putting of men of war in the town, 
 maketh the merchants to forbear their traflicjue, and to 
 look to their lives. (J. 'i'he breach of the last temjiest 
 is like, they say, to make the channel uncertain, and 
 the haven naught. 7. The stop of the exchange to 
 Lions, will make many I'lemings bankrupts. I hese 
 things will decay the marts of Antwerp and Frankfort. 
 But these nations cannot live without a vent, therefore 
 they will now most willingly come hither if they had a 
 free mart. 
 
 2. It were an easier matter to come to Southamp- 
 ton for the Spaniards, Britanes, Vascoins, Lombards, 
 Geneoese, Normands, and Italians, than to go to 
 Antwerp. 
 
 3. It were easier for tlie merchants of the Eastland, 
 the Sj)russes. the Danes, Swedens, and Norvegiaiis, 
 to come to Hull than to Antwerj) 
 
 4. SouthHtnpton is a Ijetter port than Antwerp. 
 
 .'i. The Flemings have allured men to make a mart 
 there with their privileges, having but very little com- 
 modities; much easier shall we do it, having cloth, 
 tin. sea-coal, lead, bell-mettal, and such other commo- 
 dities, as few realms Christian have the like ; nor they 
 when they began had no such opportunity, 
 
 How the Mart will tje hrouyht to pass. 
 
 1. Our merchants are to be staid from a mart or 
 two, under pretence that they abstain because of the 
 iuiposition. 
 
 2. Then proclamation must be made in divers places 
 of the realm where merchants resort, that there shall 
 be a free mart kept at Southampton, with these 
 liberties and customs. 
 
 1. 'J'he time of the mart to begin after Whitsontide, 
 and to hold on five weeks : by which means it shall 
 not let St. James's fair at Bristol, nor Bartholomew 
 fair at London. 
 
 2. All men coming to the mart shall have free 
 going and free coming, without arresting, except in 
 cases of treason, murder, or felony. 
 
 3. For the time of the mart, all sorts of men shall 
 pay but half the custom'they do in other places of the 
 realm. 
 
 4. No shipping shall be from any other place from 
 I South Wales to Essex during that time. 
 
 5. In the shires of Hampshire, Wiltshire, Sussex, 
 ! Surrey, Kent, Dorsetshire, that no bargain shall be 
 j made of wares during that time but in the mart town. 
 ! (j. A court to correct offenders, with liberties 
 ' thereto. 
 
 ! 7. Some one commodity must be assigned to the 
 
 I mart, or some one kind of cloth. 
 
 I 8. The merchants of the staple must be bargained 
 withal, and contented with some honest offer, to the 
 intent by their liberties they may not let the mart. 
 
 j 1). Some more liberties must be given to the inha- 
 bitants of Southampton ; and if mony may be spared, 
 
 I some must be lent them to begin their trade withal. 
 
 j 10. Our ships on the sea must look as well as they 
 
 j may, observing the treaties, to the safeguard of the 
 merchants when they come. 
 
 11. If this prove well, then may a".otlier be made 
 at Hull, to begin after J^towrbridg fair, to the intent 
 they may return before the great ices come to their 
 seas. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 cxc 
 
 The Discommodities and Letls tn the Mart to he kept 
 
 in England. 
 
 1. Because strangers lack access hither by land, 
 
 which they have at Antwerp. ,„.kpth 
 
 2. The ill- working of our clothes, which raaketu 
 
 them less esteemed. . -p,, , -ii 
 
 3 The abundance of our clothes m Flanders «.U 
 
 ^t^'r^!::d:^h^e^^lished their dwelling- 
 
 ^'r itt'X^'nations will stay their coming hither 
 
 for a while by the emperor's ^<>'''";'^'"''";;f ; .^ . .^^^ 
 
 6. The denial of the request of the ^^^'l^^V^ A 
 
 Stiliard will somewhat let the mart, it it be not 
 
 *'^^'The'poverty and littleness of the town of South- 
 
 ampton. 
 
 ii. The goodliness of the Khme. 
 
 Thr li.'nu'lies and Ansicers (kcii-Knlo. 
 To tlu'fist Point. 
 1 At this time when the mart should begin at 
 Sou'thampton, the Frenc'.i king and tlu- Ahna.ns s n 
 stop the entercourse by land, so that nothing shall 
 come that way but in great du.giT. 
 
 2. When war shall be made against us, then our 
 
 navv may defend them. , , , ., 
 
 3 As the town of Southampton lacketh the com- 
 modity of the access of m.r.-handise by land, so i 
 hath this commoditv, that there can be no acc.ss ot 
 enemies by land, which may l)e at Antwerp and men 
 think will be this year, which is a great satety to th( 
 
 ""T The'traffinue that cometh by land will not much 
 diminish the mart, for it is only almost the ^ enetmn s 
 tratnque. who shall much e.siher come hither by sta 
 than to Antwerp, and with less danger of the seas. 
 To the so'iiii' ffiij. 
 
 1 The ill-making of our clothes will be meet to be 
 looked on this parliament, and order thereupon to be 
 civen. The matter is come to some ripeness already ; 
 tl,e upper house hath one bill, and the nether house 
 hath another in good forwardness. 
 
 •> \s ill as they be made, the Flemings do at this 
 time desire them wonderfully, offering rati.er to pay 
 the imposition of the emperor than to lack them. 
 To th.: thinl I'l'lut. 
 
 1 It were very necessary that the ships that shall 
 be hereafter going, were staied till the mart were come 
 
 to some ripeness. . , , , w „wi, 
 
 " The clothes hereafter might be bought up witli 
 
 our'mony here, and conveied to S;>"^^»:»'"«!^"";M\ln 
 there uttered at the mart time, and so it should help 
 
 the mart very well. 
 
 Ti) the/xfurth Point. 
 
 1 The danger of their lives, which they now fear 
 
 very much, wdl make them seek another harbour to 
 
 rest in more safely. , r ^ fi,« 
 
 o Thev came from Brucres to Antwerp only for the 
 
 En'glish commodities, alihougU they were setled a 
 
 "i^ They have a great commodity to come to South- 
 ampton, and a great tear of spoiling to drive them from 
 
 V^The merchants never assign to themselves such 
 a mansion, but for more gain they will leave that, and 
 
 take another. 
 
 To Ihcfjlh Point. 
 
 1 The emperor is at this time so driven to his 
 shifts, that neither he bhall be able to attend the stay 
 
 of mony from coming to the mart; neither if he were 
 ^blTto 'attend, could, I think, do it -^J - ^^^-j; 
 being put in such fear as they be of the losb ot all tUey 
 
 ^'T'The Flemings and the Spaniards which be under 
 him, can hardlier^be without us than we w^ithout them 
 and therefore they would hardly be brought to forbear 
 
 our trattique. . „ • , 
 
 To the sixth Point. 
 
 1. It were good the Stiliard-men were fo'-t^jj^^ime 
 .entlv answered, and that it were seen whether by 
 anv iL, tie otTer of some part of their liberties, again 
 2V'ni<'ht be brought to ship their wares to the mart^ 
 The F i'nchmen also I think would easily be brough 
 to come hither, having now none other trathque bu 
 hltheiT these two nations would suffice to begin a mart 
 for the first part. 
 
 To the seventh Point. 
 
 1 It is not the ability of the English merchants 
 onW t at maketh the mart, but it is the resort of other 
 "a io to some one plue when they do exchange 
 tb ommodities one^ith another, for the bargain- 
 
 n' will be as well amongst the strangers themselve^ ; 
 
 1.; 1< aniards with the Almains. the Italians with 
 
 Hemiligs, the Venetians with the Danes, cS.c., as other 
 
 nnfirins will barjrain with us. , ^i 
 
 2 The merchants of London, of Bristol, and other 
 nlac'es. will come hither for the mart tune, and f affique. 
 ' 3. The merchants will make shift enough for their 
 
 ^' 4^"'l';ere mav be some of these clothes that shall go 
 hereafter, be bought with my money, and so carried 
 to Southampton to be there uttered. 
 To the ciiihth Point. 
 Bru-^es, where the mart was before, stood not 
 
 ou\h:"l^'or^h.:;o;Antwea>doth not neither 
 ''^fvrJ^^'^^rt may well stand for a fair in 
 
 Frankfort mart. 
 
 ^-_77.- ^Frlhodln u-h;ch the Conned represcn ' 
 M tiers of Statr to the Kino. .in OyW 
 Urilteu by Sir mili.nn Cecil, Secretary oj State. 
 
 [Wiu.l.or, Sept. 2:i. Sexto Kdwardi Scxti. 15.V2.] 
 Questions. 
 
 1. Whether the king's majesty shall enter into the 
 aid of the emperor ? 
 
 inswer, — He shall. , -r v „ „.:n 
 
 I The king is bound by the treaty ; and if he will 
 be helped by that treaty, he must do the 
 
 ^^^"^^*'^- reciproque. . ,-, . 
 
 o If he do not aid, the emperor is like to rum 
 
 "• and consequently the house ot Burgundy 
 
 come to the French possession, which is 
 perilous to England; and herein the 
 
 ereatness of the French king is dreadful. 
 
 greatness u ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ j_.^^ bringeth the Tuik 
 
 Rotigio Chris- .^^^ Christendom, and therefore that ex- 
 
 ^'•'"''' ploit to be staied. ,, 
 
 I'ericulumvi- * 4 jf the emperor, for extremity, shouiu 
 
 -»^^t' I^^^^'- agree now with the French, then our 
 peril were double greater. I . The ^-Y-^^l^^^ 
 for lack of aid. 2. The French king ^ emj;' ^.^ 
 towards us ; and in this peace, the bisuop of Kome 
 devotion towards us. 
 
 A poriculo 
 vitaii'lo. 
 
 KING EDWARD'S REMALXS. 
 
 CXCl 
 
 6 
 
 ^. Merchants be so evil used, that 
 i.!^? -.^^ ' both for the loss of goods and honour, 
 
 some remedv must be sought. 
 Pcricula con- ^ ^j^^ French king's proceedings be 
 scquen i.u pus]>icious to the realm, by breaking and 
 burning of our ships, which be the old strength of this 
 isle. 
 
 Declaration of Stuckley's tale. 
 Answer, — He shall not. 
 
 1. The aid is to be chargeable for 
 the cost, and almost to be executed is 
 impossible. 
 
 2. If the emperor should die in this 
 confederacy, we should be left alone in 
 
 Difficile quasi 
 
 iiiipossibilo. 
 
 Solitiulo in 
 periciilis. 
 
 Auxilia coni- 
 inuniu. 
 
 the war. 
 
 3. It may be the German protestants might be 
 
 more offended with this conjunction 
 
 spitiovitanda. "^'^^^ ^^^ emperor, doubting their own 
 
 causes. 
 
 SpcranduTii 4. The amity with France is to be 
 
 bene ab ami- Jjoped will amend and continue ; and the 
 
 '•'*^' commissioners coming may perchance 
 
 restore. 
 
 Corrolarinm of a mean way. 
 Judicium^, 
 
 1. So to help the emperor, as we may also join with 
 other Christian princes, and conspire against the 
 French king, as a common enemy to Christendom. 
 
 Reasons/or the Common Coiijiinction. 
 
 1. The cause is common, and therefore 
 there will be more parties to ir. 
 
 2. It shall avoid the chargeable entry 
 Sumptus VI- j^^^ ^j^j ^,j^j^ ^^j^^ emperor, according to 
 
 tandi. *i t .• 
 
 the treaties. 
 
 3. If the emperor should die or break off, yet it is 
 most likely some of the other princes and 
 parties will remain, so as the king's ma- 
 jesty shall not be alone. 
 
 4. The friendship shall much advance 
 the king's other causes in Christendom. 
 
 5. Ir shall be most honoural)le to break 
 with the Irench king for this common 
 quarrel of Christendom. 
 
 Reasons ofjainst this Conjntnlion. 
 
 1. The treaty must be so with so many 
 parties, that it can neither be sj)eedily or 
 secretly concluded. 
 
 2. If the matter be revealed, and no- 
 thiugconcluded, then consider the French 
 king's offence, and so may he at his lei- 
 sure be provoked to j)ractise the like conjunction 
 against England with all the papists. 
 
 Conclusion. 
 
 [In the king's own hand.] 
 
 1. The treaty to be made with the emperor, and by 
 the emperor's means with other princes. 
 
 2. The emj)eror's acceptation to be understanded, 
 before we treat anything against the French king. 
 
 Aniicorum 
 copia. 
 
 Dignitas 
 causap. 
 
 ligione. 
 
 Inter multos 
 nihil sccre- 
 tum. 
 
 A micitiap irri- 
 tate. 
 
 VI — A Method for the Proceedings in the Council, 
 ivritten with King Edward's hand. 
 
 The Names of the tehole Council. 
 
 The bishop of Canterbury, the bij^hop of Ely lord 
 chancellor, the lord treasurer, the duke of Norfhum- 
 berland, the lord Privy Seal, the duke of Suffolk, tl,e 
 marquis of Northampton, the earl of Shrewsbury, the 
 earl of Westmoreland, the earl of Huntington, the 
 
 earl of Pembrook, the viscount Hereford, the lord 
 admiral, the lord chamberlain, the lord Cobham. the 
 lord Rich, Mr. Comptroller, Mr. Treasurer, Mr. Vice- 
 chamberlain, Mr. Secretary Petre, Mr. Secretary Cecil, 
 sir Philip Hobbey, sir Robert Bowes, sir John Gage, 
 sir John Mason, INIr. Ralph Sadler, sir John Baker, 
 Judg Broomley, Judg Montague, Mr. Wotton, Mr. 
 North. Those that be now called in commission : — 
 The bishop of London, the bishop of Norwich, sir 
 Thomas Wroth, sir Richard Cotton, sir Walter Mild- 
 may, Mr. Sollicitor,Mr. Gosnold,Mr. Cook.Mr Lucas, 
 
 The councillors above-named to be thus divided into 
 several commissions and charges : — 
 
 First, for hearing of tliose suits which were wont to 
 be brought to the whole board — 
 
 The lord privy-seal, the lord chamberlain, the bishop 
 of London, the lord Cobham, Mr. Hobbey, sir John 
 Mason, sir Ralph Sadler, Mr. Wotton ; Mr. Cook, 
 Mr. Lucas, masters of requests. 
 
 Tliose persons to hear the suits, to answer the par- 
 ties, to make certificate what suits they think meet to 
 be granted ; and upon answer received of their certi- 
 ficate received, to dispat(;h the parties : also to give 
 full answer of denial to those suits that be not reason- 
 able nor convenient : also to dispatch all matters of 
 justice, and to send to the common courts those suits 
 that be for them. 
 
 Tiie calling of forfeits done against tlie laws, for 
 punishing tiie offenders and breakers of proclamations 
 that now stand in force: 
 
 The lord privy-seal, the earl of Pembrook. the lord 
 chamberlain, sir Thomas Wroth, sir Robert Bowes, 
 Mr. Secretary Petre, Mr. Hobbey, Mr. Wotton, Mr. 
 John Baker, Mr. Sollicitor. Mr. Gosnald. 
 
 These shall first see what laws penal, and what pro- 
 clamations, standing now in force, are most meet to 
 be executed, and shall bring a certificate thereof. 
 Then they shall enquire in the countries how they are 
 disobeyed, and first, shall begin with the greatest of- 
 fenders, and so afterward puni^h the rest, according to 
 the pains s«t forth. They shall receive also the letters 
 out of the shires, of disorders there done, and punish 
 the offenders. 
 For tiie state — 
 
 The bishop of Canterbury, the lord chancellor, the 
 lord treasurer, the duke of Northumberland, the duke 
 of Suffolk, the lord j^rivy-seal, tlie marquess of 
 Northampton, the earl of Shrewsbury, the earl of 
 Pembrook, the earl of Westmoreland, the lord admi- 
 ral, the viscount Hereford, the lord chamberlain, Mr. 
 Vice-chamberlain. jNIr. Treasurer and Comptroller, 
 Mr. Cecil, Mr. Petre, Mr. Wotton, sir Philip Hobbey, 
 sir Robert Bowes. 
 
 These to attend the matters of the state. I will sit 
 with them once a week, to hear the debating of things 
 of most importance. 
 
 These persons under-written shall look to the state 
 of all the courts, especially of the new-erected courts, 
 as the Augmentation, the First Fruits and Tytiies, the 
 Wards ; and shall see the revenues answered at the 
 half-year's end. and shall consider with what superflu- 
 ous charges they be burdened, and thereof shall make 
 a certificate which they shall deliver. 
 
 The lord chamberlain, the bishop of Norwich, sir 
 Thomas Wroth, sir Robert Bowes, sir Richard Cotton, 
 sir Walter Mildmay, ^Ir. Gosnald. 
 
 I understand it is a member of the commission that 
 followcth, but yet those shall do well to do it for the 
 present, because the other shall have no leasure till 
 they have called in the debts ; after which done, they 
 may sit witli them. 
 
 Those that now be in commission for the debts, to 
 take accomjtts of all paiments since the thirty-filth of 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 cxc 
 
 T^e DUco...oaUUs an,, UUs ,o ike MaH ,o U U,t of n,o„y ^o-n o-inVoJI;--;,' ' „":f^:e Fl'S 
 
 in Enyland. 
 
 1. Because strangers lack access hither by land, 
 which they liave at Antwerp. 
 
 2. The ill.T^•orkins of our clothes, which raaketh 
 
 them less esteemed. • r-i i „ ^:n 
 
 3. The abundance of our clothes m Flanders will 
 
 make them less sought for here. , , . , ,..„ 
 
 4. The merchants have established their dwelhng- 
 
 places at Antwerp. . , ■,, ^ 
 
 5. That other nations will stay their coming hither 
 for a wlule by the emperor's commandment. 
 
 G The denial of the request of the merchants ot the 
 Stiliard will somewhat let the mart, it it be not 
 
 looked to. „ , f- c *i 
 
 7. The poverty and littleness of the town of South- 
 ampton. 
 
 8. The goodliness of the Rhine. 
 
 The Ri'inolics nn.i Answers thereunto. 
 To (he first Pobit. 
 
 1. At this time when the mart should begin at 
 Southampton, the French king and the Almains sh i 
 stop the entercourse by land, so that nothing shall 
 come that way but in great danger. 
 
 2. When war shall be made against us, then our 
 navy mav defend tliem. 
 
 .3. As'tlie town of Southampton lacketh the com- 
 moiiitv of the access of merchandise by land, so it 
 hath this commodity, that there can be no access ot 
 enemies by land, which may be at Antwerp, and men 
 think will be this year, which is a great satety to the 
 
 merchants. , , , .,i ^ i 
 
 4 The traffique that coraeth by land will not much 
 diminish the mart, for it is only almost the \ enetiau s 
 trafnque, who shall mucli easilier come hither by sea 
 than to Antwerp, and with less danger of the seas. 
 r<) (he se--iiifl Point. 
 1 The ill-making of our clothes will be meet to be 
 looked on this parliament, and order thereupon to be 
 civen. The matter is come to some ripeness already ; 
 the upper house hath one bill, and the netlier house 
 hath another in good forwardness. 
 
 2. As ill as they be made, the Flemings do at this 
 time desire them wonderfully, otlVrmg rather to pay 
 the imposition of the emperor than to lack them. 
 To the third ruiut. 
 1 It were very necessary that the ships that shall 
 be hereafter going, were staied till the mart were come 
 to some ripeness. 
 
 2. The cU)thes hereafter might be bought up with 
 our'mony here, and conveied to Southampton, to be 
 there uttered at the mart time, and so it should help 
 the mart very well. 
 
 To the.^^iirlh Point. 
 
 1 The dancer of their lives, which they now fear 
 very much, will make them seek another harbour to 
 rest in more safely. 
 
 2 They came from Brusres to Antwerp only tor the 
 EngUsh commodities, although they were setled a 
 
 Bruges. *. o fi 
 
 3. They have a great commodity to come to ^oulIl- 
 am'pton, and a great tear ot spoiling to drive them from 
 
 Antwerp. , 
 
 4. The merchants never assign to themselves sucti 
 a mansion, but for more gain they will leave that, and 
 
 take another. 
 
 To thefi/lh Point. 
 
 1. The emperor is at this time so driven to his 
 shifts, that neither he shall be able to attend the stay 
 
 able to attend, could, I think, do it. now the Flemings 
 being put in such fear as they be of the loss of all they 
 
 ^^'^^ The Flemings and the Spaniards which be under 
 him, can hardlier be without us than we w^ithout them, 
 and therefore they would hardly be brought to forbear 
 
 our trattitiue. 
 
 To the sixth Point. 
 
 1 It were good the Stiliard-men were for this time 
 eentlv answered, and that it were seen, whether by 
 any gentle offer of some part of their liberties, again 
 they mi-ht be brought to ship their wares to the mart 
 The Frenchmen also I think would easily be brought 
 to come hither, having now none other trathque but 
 hither; these two nations would suffice to begin a mart 
 for the first part. 
 
 To (lie sreend' Point. 
 \ It is not the ability of the English merchants 
 onlv that maketh the mart, but it is the resort of other 
 nations to some one plue when they do exchange 
 their commodities one with another, for the bargain- 
 in- will be as well amongst the strangers themselves ; 
 the Spaniards with the Almains, the Italians with 
 Flemings, the Venetians with the Danes. &c., as other 
 nations will bargain with us. „ _ . , , ^, 
 
 '> The merchants of London, of Bristol, and other 
 
 nhrces, will come hither for the mart time, and traffique. 
 
 3. The merchants will make shift enough tor their 
 
 ° 4^"There may be some of these clothes that shall ro 
 
 hereafter, be bought with my money, and so carried 
 
 to Southampton to be there uttered. 
 
 To (he eiifhth Point. 
 
 1 Bru-es, where the mart was before, stood not 
 
 on the riv'er of Rhine, nor Antwerp doth not neither 
 
 stand on thnt river. „ . i r „ f.ir in 
 
 •> Frankfort mart may well stand for a tair in 
 
 Vlmain, although Southampton serve tor all natioos 
 
 ih.t lie on the sea-side ; for few of those come to 
 
 Frankfort mart. 
 
 X --rhr Method in which the Council rcprcscntcn 
 Matters of State to the Kin<i. An OnfnnoL 
 n rUten by Sir inmam CecU, Secretary oj State. 
 
 [Windsor, Sept. 23. Sixto Edwaidi Scxti. i:..-»2.1 
 Questions. 
 
 1. Whether the king's majesty shall eater into the 
 aid of the emperor ? 
 
 Ausiver, — lie shall. i -r i „ „.;ii 
 
 i. The icing is bound by the treaty ; and if he w U 
 be helped by that treaty, he must do the 
 ^^^^^*"- recipioque. . ,., ^ . 
 
 o If he do not aid, the emperor is like to ru.n, 
 and consequently the house ot Burgundy 
 come to the French possession, which H 
 perilous to England; and herein 
 greatness of the French Vcing is dreadful. 
 ^ 3. The French king bringeth the 
 
 Religio Chris- .^^^ Christendom, and therefore that ex- 
 
 ^'•'"^" ploit to be staied. ,, 
 
 Pcriculumvi- » ^ If the emperor, for extremity, shouui 
 
 ^•'^^^' ^'^'-•''- agree now with the French, then our 
 peril were double greater. 1 . The ^niperor s offc ce 
 or lack of aid. 2. The French ^l^r^^^^/i;; ,., 
 towards us ; and in this peace, the bis.op of K^uie 
 devotion towards us. 
 
 A pcriculo 
 
 vitamlo. 
 
 the 
 Turk 
 
 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 
 
 CXCl 
 
 Pcrioula con- 
 soquentiJi. 
 
 Solitiulo in 
 pericul is. 
 
 .=). Merchants be so evil used, that 
 
 l4*tria ^^^^ ^^"^ *^^^ ^''^^ "^ Soods and honour, 
 
 some remedy must be sought. 
 
 6. The French king's proceedings be 
 suspicious to the realm, by breaking and 
 burning of our ships, which be the old strength of this 
 isle. 
 
 Declaration of Stuckley's tale. 
 Answer^ — lie shall not. 
 ^.„ ., . 1. The aid is to be chargeable for 
 
 Diffic.loqunsi ^j^^ ^^^j ^j^^^^^^ ^^ j^g executed is 
 
 impossibile. . 
 
 impossible. 
 
 2. If the emperor should die in this 
 confederacy, we should be left alone in 
 
 the war. 
 
 3. It may be the German protestants might be 
 
 more offended with this conjunction 
 
 ilur^rnl -ith the emperor, doubting their own 
 
 causes. 
 
 Spcrandum 4. The amity with France is to be 
 
 bene ab ami- lioped will amend and continue ; and the 
 
 *-"'s- commissioners coming may perchance 
 
 restore. 
 
 Ciirriilnriinn of a mcoii a\iy. 
 Judicium^], 
 
 1. So to help the emperor, as we may also join with 
 other Christian jjrinces, and conspire against the 
 French king, as a common enemy to Christendom. 
 
 Reasons for the Common Cnujunelion. 
 
 1. The cause is common, and therefore 
 there will be more parties to if. 
 
 2. It shall avoid the chargeable entry 
 
 !!!!.T^*"^ ^' '"to ^'^' ^''^'^ ^''^ emperor, according to 
 the treaties. 
 3. If the emperor should die or break off, yet it is 
 most likely some of the other princes and 
 parties will remain, so as the king's ma- 
 jesty shall not be alone. 
 
 4. The friendship shall much advance 
 the king's other causes in Christendom. 
 
 5. It shall be most honouraide to break 
 with the French kine: for this common 
 quarrel of Christendom. 
 
 Reasons aejainsl this Conjunction. 
 
 Inter multns ^ •. ^iie treaty must be so with so many 
 rihil st'cre- pi^rties, that it can neither be speedily or 
 tuin. secretly concluded. 
 
 2. If the matter be revealed, and no- 
 Amicitia?irri- thingconcluded, then consider the French 
 
 ^ ^' king's offence, and so may he at his lei- 
 
 sure be provoked to practise the like conjunction 
 against England with all the papists. 
 
 Conclusion. 
 
 [Ill the king's own hand.] 
 
 1. The treaty to be made with the emperor, and by 
 the emperor's means with other princes. 
 
 2. The emperor's acceptation to be understanded, 
 before we treat anything against the French king. 
 
 Auxilia com- 
 inunia. 
 
 tandi. 
 
 Aniicoruni 
 co]>ia. 
 
 Dififnitas 
 caiis.T. 
 
 TroFidc ctRe 
 ligione. 
 
 VI. — A Method for the Proceedings in the Council, 
 tirittcn icith King Edicard's hand. 
 
 The Names of the whole Council. 
 The bishop of Canterbury, the bishop of Ely lord 
 chancellor, the lord treasurer, the duke of Norfhum- 
 berhind, the lord Privy Seal, the duke of Suffolk, the 
 marquis of Northampton, the earl of Shrewsbury, (he 
 tarl of Westmoreland, the earl of Huntington, the 
 
 earl of Pembrook, the viscount Hereford, the lord 
 adniiral, the lord chamberlain, the lord Cobham. the 
 lord Rich, Mr. Comptroller, Mr. Treasurer, Mr. Vice- 
 chamberlain, Mr. Secretary Petre, Mr. Secretary Cecil, 
 sir Philip Hobbey, sir Robert Bowes, sir John Gage, 
 sir John Mason, IMr. Ralph Sadler, sir John Baker, 
 Judg Broomley, Judg Montague, Mr. Wotton, Mr. 
 North. Those that be now called in commission : — 
 The bishop of London, the bishop of Norwich, sir 
 Thomas Wroth, sir Richard Cotton, sir Walter Mild- 
 may, Mr. Sollicitor.Mr. Gosnold,Mr. Cook.Mr Lucas. 
 The councillors above-named to be thus divided into 
 several commissions and charges : — 
 
 First, for hearing of those suits which were wont to 
 be brought 1 1 the whole board — 
 
 The lord privy-seal, the lord chamberlain, the bishop 
 of London, the lord Cobham, Mr. Hobbey, sir John 
 Mason, sir Ralj)h Sadler, Mr. Wotton ; Mr. Cook, 
 Mr. Lucas, masters of requests. 
 
 Those persons to hear the suits, to answer the par- 
 ties, to make certificate what suits they think meet to 
 be granted ; and upon answer received of their certi- 
 ficate received, to dispatch the parties : also to give 
 full answer of denial to those suits that be not reason- 
 able nor convenient : also to dispatch all matters of 
 justice, and to send to the common courts those suits 
 that be for them. 
 
 The calling of forfeits done against the laws, for 
 punishing the offenders and breakers of proclamations 
 that now stand in force: 
 
 Tlie lord privy-seal, the earl of Pembrook, the lord 
 chamberlain, sir Thomas Wroth, sir Robert Bowes, 
 Mr. Secretary Petre, Mr. Hobbey, Mr. Wotton, Mr. 
 John Baker, Mr. Sollicitor, Mr. Gosnald. 
 
 These shall first see what laws penal, and what pro- 
 clamations, standing now in force, are most meet to 
 be executed, and shall bring a certificate thereof. 
 Then they shall enquire in the countries how they are 
 disobeyed, and first, shall begin with the greatest of- 
 fender-', and so afterward punish the rest, according to 
 the pains s«t forth. They shall receive also the letters 
 out of the shires, of disorders there done, and punish 
 the offenders. 
 For tiie state — 
 
 The bishop of Canterbury, the lord chancellor, the 
 
 lord treasurer, the duke of Northumberland, the duke 
 
 of Suffolk, the lord j^rivy-seal, the marquess of 
 
 j Northampton, the earl of Shrewsbury, the earl of 
 
 I Pembrook, the earl of Westmoreland, the lord admi- 
 
 I ral, the viscount Hereford, the lord chamberlain, Mr. 
 
 I Vice-chamberlain, Mr. Treasurer and Comptroller, 
 
 ; Mr. Cecil, Mr. Petre, Mr. Wotton, sir Philip Hobbey, 
 
 sir Robert Bowes. 
 
 These to attend the matters of the state. I will sit 
 with them once a week, to hear the debating of things 
 of most im})ortance. 
 
 These persons under-written shall look to the state 
 of all the courts, especially of the new-erected courts, 
 as the Augmentation, the First Fruits and Tythes, the 
 Wards ; and shall see the revenues answered at the 
 half-year's end, and shall consider with what superflu- 
 ous charges they be burdened, and thereof shall make 
 a certificate which they shall deliver. 
 
 The lord chamberlain, the bishop of Norwich, sir 
 Thomas Wroth, sir Robert Bowes, sir Richard Cotton, 
 sir Walter Mild may, Mr. Gosnald. 
 
 I understand it is a member of the commission that 
 followeth, but yet those shall do well to do it for the 
 present, because the other shall have no leasure till 
 they have called in the debts ; after which done, they 
 may sit with them. 
 
 Those that now be in commission for the debts, to 
 take accumpts cf all paiments since the thirty-filth of 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 cxcii 
 
 .,e .in, that dea.! i. .He. t..t thev have done this ^J^^ ^-^^~^:!;7^^ 
 
 Mr. Trt■a^'.rt r. an.l Mr. C\.mptrolkT, to be in commis 
 sioti in their st vtral jurisdictions. 
 
 The rest of the eouneil. some g<> home to then <oun- 
 tr.es straight after the parlia.nent ; so.ne ^^ «ore^ sck 
 that thev shHll not be able to attend any thn -z, nhu h 
 .t^l^veome, they shall he adnattedot the coun 
 
 oil 
 
 tho 
 
 sions 
 
 the iirivate suits. . , . • . i • 
 
 H That on Sundiv nii^ht, acrain, his majesty havinj? 
 iveeived of the seeretaries such new matters as hath 
 ari^t n noon new occasion, with sm-h matters as his 
 council have left, sumo n'.t determined, and some not 
 debated shall aj^poiiit what matters, and on which 
 
 >.n ti;ev come, they shall he adnatted ot the c..un- citnau^u, . ^,^ ^J^^^.^^^ ^,^^ ,^^^^ ^^^^ following. 
 
 . Also that these councils sit apart. A""' ^ ; -,,- 'pj^.^^ fj,,,,^ „f them departed his court for longer 
 
 ose of the council that have these several conu.w. .^. ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^.jti.out there he left here at the least 
 
 ms. DesuHtqn^dam. ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ council; and that not without giving 
 
 l,j Jan. \'yo2. 
 
 TThis seems not to be tlie king's hand, but is inter- 
 lined in many places by him.] 
 
 [Cdttoii. Libr. NcroC. 10.] 
 
 Certmn Artu-!es derhrd aud dilu'crcd hy the Kinns 
 
 JA; •>>/■, for ,i>tlktr, bcttn: (i»d marc ^ ordfrly 
 
 Disiuitrh' of Cuuo's li/ his M'tJ^'-'i!/^' ''"V/ 
 
 Council. 
 
 1 Ux< majesty willeth. tint all suits, petitions and 
 common warrants, delivered to his privy council, be 
 considered bv them on the Mondays in the moMun>; 
 and answered also on the .Saturdays at afternoon ; an.l 
 that that day, and none others, be assigned to that 
 
 purpose. . , 1 -It r 4; 
 -^ ihat in answering these suits and bills ot peti- 
 tion, heed be taken that so many of them as pertain to 
 anv court of his majesty's laws be as much as may he 
 referred to those courts where by order they are tri- 
 able ; such as cannot be ended without them, be with 
 expedition determined. uu.auvivv , 
 
 3 That in making of those warrants for mony that j^.^^.^ ^^^^^ ^j^^ principal reasons on each sule, to the 
 pass by them, it be foreseen that those warrants be not j^^pj^t^ ^.jjen the matter is treated or spoken of again, 
 such as may already be dispatcht by warrant dormant, -j. ^^^.^^ ^j^^ sooner and easilier come to conclusion, 
 iest bv means of such warrants, the accompts should j-; {„ ,„,.itters that be long, tedious, and busy, 
 be unc'ertain. . c , * there mav be pointed or chosen tw(» or three, more or 
 
 4 His majesty's pleasure is, that on the Sundays '^ j^^^^^ ^^ jj^g ^,^^^, s\,,^\\ ^eem to require, to prepare, set 
 thev intend the public alTairs of this realm ; they dis- ^.^^^.^i^^ ^,,j ^^^^^ ^,i^\n the matters, and to bring report 
 
 notii-e thereof to the king's majesty. 
 
 1(1 That they siiall make no manner of assembly or 
 meeting in council, without there be to the number of 
 
 four at the least. , , , , ^1 
 
 11. Furthermore, if they be assembled to the num- 
 ber of four, and under the number of six, then they 
 shall reason and debate things, examine all mconvem- 
 eiues and dangers, and also commoditit-s on each side; 
 u.ake those lluncs plain which se. m ditluse at the tirst 
 openin-; and if they a-ree amongst themselycs, then 
 at the next full assembly of six they shall make a per- 
 fi.t c.niclusii)ti and end with them. 
 
 r> Vlso if there rise such matter of weight as it 
 ^hall please the king's majesty himself to be at the 
 debating of, then warning shall be given, whereby the 
 more mav be at the debating of it. 
 
 1:5. If 'such matter shall happen to rise as shJiU 
 reciuire long debating or reasoning, or ere it come to 
 a full conclusion or end, then his majesty's council 
 shall not intermeddle other causes, nor tall to other 
 matters for that day, until they have brought it to 
 
 some end. 1 1 i . 1 
 
 14, When matters for lack of time be only debated, 
 and yet brought to no end, then it shall be noted bow 
 far. and to what point the matter is brought, and which 
 
 patch answers to letters for the good order ot he 
 realm, and make full dispatches of all things concluded 
 
 the week before. . , , 
 
 5 That, on the Sunday ni^it. the secretaries, or 
 oneof them, shall deliver to his majesty a memorial of 
 such things as are to be debated l)y his pnvy council ; 
 and then his majesty to appoint certain ot them to be 
 debated on several days, viz. Munday afternoon, lues- 
 day, Wednesday. Thursday, Friday, mornmsi. 
 
 C That on Friday, at afternoon, they shall make a 
 
 thereof, whereby the things, being less cumbrous and 
 ditfusc, may the ea^ilier be dispatcht. 
 
 Finally; if upon advertisements, letteis, or other 
 occasion whatsoever, there arise matters of great im- 
 portance that require haste, his majesty's meaning is 
 not but that such matters be waved, coosidered. and 
 determined, notwithstanding the articles pointed to 
 several days ; so that, nevertheless, this order be not 
 generally or commonly broken. 
 
 17. That all warrants for reward above 40/., and tor 
 
 6 That on truiav, ac aiieruuun, tmjr ^...." .... — - j^_ 1 nai an waiiaiiLs lui ic^am «.^vy,^ • ■•-, 
 
 collection of such things as have been done the tour j.j^ business or alTairs above KM)/., pass not but under 
 
 days past ; how many of those articles they have con- j^j^ signature. . 
 
 eluded: how many they debated, but not ended; how ,^^ j^.^^ ^^ private suit be intermedled with the 
 
 many the time suffered not to peruse ; and also the 
 
 utfered not to peruse ; and also the g^eat* affairs, but heard on the Mundays before. 
 iM-incinal reasons that moved them to conclude on such jg^ if there be under four, and a matter of expedi- 
 
 matters as seemeth doubtful. 
 
 tion arise, they shall declare it to the king's majesty, 
 
 _ .*„..,■ and before him debate it, but not send answer without 
 
 * Providod that on Sundays they he present at common- ana neiore 
 
 prayer. 
 
 it require wonJerful haste. 
 
 r 
 
 A COLLECTION OF RLCOUDS, i^'. 
 
 NUMBER I. 
 
 Thr CJ.uractcr of Ed>ciird the Sirlli. as it is (/iroi hi 
 
 C'firdamis, lib. 12. dc (icnilnris, dc iicnilnrt. 
 
 Edii'ardi Srxli, 
 
 Anr.RANT enim illi gratiie ; Lingnas enim miiltas 
 
 r.dhuc Puer callebat : Latinam, Aiiglicam palriam, 
 
 Ciallicam ; non exjiers, ut audio, (iriec.e, Italicie, at 
 
 Hispanicfc, et fors m aliarum : Non ilii dialectica 
 
 deerat, non Nat oralis Philosophire principia, non 
 
 Musica -. Mortalitatis nostr:e imago, gravitas Ucgi;e 
 
 Majcstatis, iinhdes tanto Principe digna ; In iiniver- 
 
 sum magno miraculo humanarum rerum, tanti iiigenii 
 
 et tantce expectationis, Puer educabatur. Non ha-c 
 
 Rhetorice exoruata veritateni exceduut, sed sunt 
 
 nunora. 
 
 And afterwards. 
 
 Fuit in hoc monstrificus puellus : hie lingnas jam 
 septem, ut audio, ])erdidicerat ; propriam, Gallicam et 
 Latinam exacte tenebat. l)iale(;tici\i non expers, et ad 
 omnia docilis. Cum illo congressus, decimum (juin- 
 tum adhuc agebat annum, interrogavit, (Laline ikmi 
 minus quam ego polite et prompte loquebatur) quid 
 contiueant libri tui de rerum varietate rari ? lios 
 enim nomini M. S. dedicaveram. Turn ego. Cometa- 
 rum primum causam. diu frustra quiesitam, in primo 
 capite ostendo. Quienam, inquit ille i Concursus, 
 ego aio, luminis, erraticorum syderum. At Rex, 
 (iuomodo cum diversis motibus astra moveantur, non 
 statim dissipatur aut movetur illorum motu.' At ego, 
 INlovetur ecpiiJem, sed loiige celerius illis, ob diversi- 
 tatem aspectus, velut in Christallo et sole cum iris in 
 pariete relucet. Parva enim mutatio magnam facit 
 loci differentiam. At Rex, ¥A quonam pacto absque 
 subjecto illud fieri potest, iridi enim paries subjectum.' 
 Tum ego, Velut in lactea via, et luminum retlectione, 
 cum plures candnhi; prope accensie medium ipioddam 
 lucidum et candidum efticiunt. Itaq; ex ungue leo- 
 liem, ut diei solet. Fuit hie iu maxima omnium aut 
 bonorum aut eruditorum expectatione ob ingenuitatem 
 atq; suavitatem morum. Prius ceperat favere artibus 
 quani nosceret, et noscere antecpuim uli posset. C'o- 
 natus qui lam hunuime conditionis quern non solum 
 Anglia, sed orbis, ere;)tum immature detlere debet. 
 Plurimum education! debueramus, jdus ereptum est 
 liominum dolo, fraudeve. () <juam bene dixerat ille, 
 luinioilitisbrevis est ;rtas ct rara sencctus. 
 
 Specimen virtutis exhibere potuit, non exemplum. 
 
 FK'te nifus niaununi, sed t<ito flebitis orbe 
 
 .Mtirtalos, venter curruit oniiiis lionor; 
 Nam ivyuMi decus, i-t jiiviiium llos, spcMi; bnnoruni, 
 
 Delicia" s.rcli, ct gloria gentiacrat. 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Disrnus ApnllinoisLafhrymis, doetirq; Mincrv.v 
 l'l(>--c ii'.iis, hi'u niixTt' c(»iK-iilis aiUi- dii'Ui I 
 
 Ti' twiiudo daliinifis .Mii^a". sii|ii'i'ioai|; 1h-ntcs 
 .^IuIK■l•a, Mel]niiiu.-iie tri->t!a lata cavet. 
 
 Ubi gravitas Kegia requirebatur, senem \i.!i^>i s. ut 
 blandus erat et comis fetatcm referebat. Cht-ii pulsa- 
 bat, put)licis iiegotiis admovebatur, liberalis animo, 
 at(|; in his ]>atrem lemnlabatur. Qui dum nimiuiu 
 bonus esse studuit, malus videri poterat : sed a hlio 
 aberat suspicio criminis, indoles Philosophiae studiis 
 exculta fuit. 
 
 MMlll.R II. 
 
 The Comiriissinn ivhich ihr A rchhishop nf Canter- 
 bury took outjor his A rch/jish'ijiric. 
 
 [Rcgibt. Craii. F..1. 28.] 
 
 Enn'ARni's sextus, Dei Gratia, Angli;e, Franciic. et 
 IIiberni;e Rex, P'idei Defensor, ac in terra Ecdesice 
 Anglican.e et llibernite Supremum Caput, Reveren- 
 dissimo in Chri.-to Patri, ac prtedicto Cotisiliaiio 
 nostro, Tiionue Cant. Arcbieji. salutem. Quando(|ui- 
 (lem omnis juris dicendi Autoritas. atq; etiam juri>dic- 
 tio omnimodo ; tum ilia quae Ecclesiastica dicitur, 
 (|uam secularis, a regia Potestate velut a supremo 
 Capite, ac omnium Magistratuum infra Regnum nos- 
 trum, fonte et scaturigine priinitus emanaverit ; sane 
 illos qui jurisdictionem hujusmodi antehac non nisi 
 priocario fungebantur beneficium hujusmodi sic eis ex 
 liberalitate Regia indiiltuui gratis aniinis agnoscere, 
 i(l(pie Regiie munibcentiie solummodo accei>tum re- 
 ferre, eique, quoties ejus Alajestati videbitur, cedere 
 convenit. Nos tuis in hac parte supplicationibus 
 humilibus incliuati, et nostrorum subditorum couiino- 
 dis consulere cuj>ientes. Tibi vices nostras sub modo et 
 forma inferiusdescrijitiscommitteiid. fore; teque licen- 
 tiand. esse decernimus ad Ordinand. ii;itur (juoscun<iue 
 infra Dioces. tuam Cant, idjicuiupie ( )riuiidos, quos, 
 moribusetliteraturapneviodiligentietrigoroso examine 
 idoneos fore coinjiereris, ac ad omnes etiam sacros et 
 Presbyteratus Ordines promovend. ordinand. priesenta- 
 tosque ad benefitMa Ecclesiastica qua-cunque infra Dioc. 
 tuam Cant, constituta, si ad curam Beneticiis hujusmodi 
 imminenti'in sustinend. babilcs reperti fiierint etidonei, 
 ac non aliter adinittcnd. ac in et de eisdem institafiid. 
 et invesliend. ac etiam si res ita exigat, destitu^nd. 
 Beneticiaq; Ecclesiastica quiecun(|; ad tu;nn colliti- 
 onem sive dispositioiiem spcctantia et pertinent a Per- 
 sonis idotit'is conterend. at(pivi ap|)r(>band. testauunia 
 it ultimas v(duntates. Nection administrationes com- 
 iiiitteud. bonorum (piorumciinq; subditorum nustrorum 
 
cxciv 
 
 llECORDS. 
 
 ab intestat docedenJ. quorum bona jura sive crcdita in 
 diversis Dioc. sive jurisdictionilxis, aut alilii juxta 
 consiutudinein Curia- l'r;LTogaliv;t Cant, vita: et mortis 
 suaruin tt.'in])ore liahtntium calcuIiinHjue et ratioii- 
 liium, ft alia in ca jiarto ixikmIu lu!. t'■^tallu iitujiio ct 
 admini>trari(ines, ijuoruiiuauKiue liiu' Dioc. ut prius 
 aj)i>roband. it committond. causasiiiu' lifes ft negotia 
 coram te ant tuis df putatis iH'nd.nd. Iiidecisas, nec- 
 non ali !S sivf alia (lua^cuiKjUf sive (jiUfcumi; ad forum 
 Ecclesiasticum |»frtiiii'!id. ad tf aut tuos dcputatos 
 sive deputandos pf r vf^lnmi (puitla-, aut appfliatioiiis 
 dfvolvend. sive doilu<< !ul (pi;!' citra Ifj^um uostraruni 
 et Statutoriim ilfirni nostri c»}]Viisi(iiuin coram tc aut 
 tuis df}>utatis a;!! ui, aut ad tuaui sive alicujus C'om- 
 mi><ari(Mri p^r u vii^orc Iiuju^ ('onimis>i<mis jure 
 depula:i'.l(MUin co^nitioiic dev';lvi aut dcduci vaUaiit, 
 et possunt e.\amiii;iiid. ft di'ciJv':i 1. Ccteraipu- omnia 
 1 1 ^Mi:,'ula in l'ra'mi.-->is, stu circa oa nccc^saria, scu 
 (pioniodolihct opportima, jicr ct ultra ea rjua' tilji f.\ 
 S;i('ris liiinis diviiiitus Cummissa esse <iii^noscuntur, 
 vii'c, nomine ft Autoritate nostris cxciju.iid. Tihi do 
 cujus Sana Doctrina, Con.^cicnti;c jMoitatc, vila.i; it 
 niorum intci^ritate, ac in rehus i^c rundi--> tide ct indu.-- 
 tria plurinium coniidiinus, vices nnstras cum p(»tfstate 
 ali'un vel alios, Commissariuin vcl C'oinmissnrins, ad 
 jirifuiissa vd foruni aliipia surr'._c,uul. ct substitucnd. 
 eosdv-nupic atl pt icitum rcvocria,!. tcaorc pru'.Ncntiui i 
 CotniiUttinin.-, ac lifKrun t'lrultati- m concfilimu.-, tf(|; 
 liccntiamus pir j)r;csfiitc- ad nostrum beiu'placituni 
 duntax it duraturas cum cujuslihrt «'on:,'rue et Ecclc- 
 siast. cofrrioais p( instate, quicuiKi; inhibitione ante 
 d it. pncscnlium euianata in aliquo non ob.^tjuit*', tuiui 
 CoMsciiUtiam coram l)fo strictissime oniriute-, et ul 
 summo omni;:tn judici ali'.piando rationem riddcrf. it 
 cor.am uoI/ls tuo su'' p .ilculo corporiili, respondcrc 
 intendis te adinonentes, ut interim tunin ofHeium 
 juxta I^vangflii normam pie et sancte excrcerc slude i>, 
 et nc (piein ulio tempore un(niam ad sacros Ordincs 
 promoveas ; vel ad euram animarum s^crcndam (]iio 
 visMU)do adunttas ; nisi eos duntaxat (pios et tanti ft 
 tam venerabilis ofiicii tujictidiii-m, vit;e et morum In- 
 te^ritas nutissimis tesliiuuniis ap)>robata, literarum 
 scicntia et alia- (|Ualitaces re<pii>ii:e ad hoc lialiih s et 
 idontos dare et hnadenter ostenderint et declar;iV( rint. 
 Ni'.m ut maxiine conipertum coi^nitunK); bal)- nirs 
 morum omnium et n,a\i:iK' ('liristian:e Kelifiinais cor- 
 rupl<!atn, a snalis pastoribus in pupulum cmaniiSM , sic 
 et veram (liristi lieliL,M')nem vita (p. et morum emen- 
 dationem a bonis |)astoribus itennn deleetis et assump- 
 tis iit intee;rtan restitutum iri baud dubie speramus. 
 In cujus rei testimonium jiricsentes I.iteras no>tris 
 inde fieri, et sie;illi nostri (pu) ad causas Kcclesiasticas 
 utiinur ajipensione jussimus euiiiuiunirc. D.itum 
 septimo die mensis Febru irii, Anao Doni. uuliesimo 
 (juiuirentesimo (iuadraijesii.iO sexto et lii^ui nostri 
 Anno priuio. 
 
 xrMnr.R irt. 
 
 Tilt ConncWs Letter to the Justices of Peace. 
 
 An ()ri;;inal. 
 
 [Cotton. labi. Titu- T;. 2.1 
 
 Aftf.r our rii^bt bcarty commendations : \Nhere the 
 most noiile kini;, oi' lamous mtnu)ry, our late soveraign 
 lord and master kin;; Henry the eighth (whom God 
 pardon), upon the ^neat trust which his majesty liid 
 in your virtuous wisdoms and s^ood dispositions to the 
 connnonweallh of this realm, did specially name and 
 appoint you, amons: others, by his commi>>ions under 
 his <;reat seal of i:^ni;hind, to be c<ui>ervat.)urs ami 
 justices of his peace, wilhia faal his county of Norfolk. 
 
 Forasmuch as the f-amc commissions were dissolved 
 hv his decease, it hath j.leased the km- s majesty, our 
 .overai-n lord that now is, by the advmc and consent 
 of us, the lord protector and others, executors to our 
 s lid late soveraign lord, whose names be under-writ- 
 t. n • to whom, with others, the government of ns 
 most roval ])erson,and the order of his atlairs, !«»>>' his 
 I'.st will' and testament committed, till he shall be ot 
 full a-e of ci-htecn years, to cause new commissions 
 a<'ain to be made for the conservation of his peace 
 throughout this realm, whereof you shall by tins 
 bearer receive one for that county. And for that the 
 f^ood and diligent execution of the charge committed to 
 yon an.l others bv the same, shall In- a nota!)le surety 
 to the king, our soverai;,Mi lord's person that n(.\v is, to 
 wl.om God give increase of vertue. honour, and many 
 vears, a most certain stay to tlie commonwealth ; 
 nliieh must needs prosjier where justice hath place 
 ami reigneth. We shall desire you, and m his ma- 
 i <rv's name diarge and command you, upon the receit 
 h. reof, with all diligence, to a-^^emblc yourselves toge- 
 t!,i r : and calling unto you all sueh others as be named 
 in tl,e said commission.' You shall first cry and call 
 to (iod to give you grace to execute tins charge com- 
 mitted unto you with all truth and uprightness, ac- 
 cording to your oaths, whidi you shall endeavour your 
 s Ives 'to do in all things appertaining to your ofhce 
 accordingly: in such sort as all private malice, s oth, 
 ru-lh'ence. displeasure, disdain, corruption, and si- 
 nister afLctions set apart, it may appear you have 
 (;od, and the preservation of your soveraign lord ami 
 natur A countrv, before your eyes ; and that you forg.t 
 not tl:it by the same, vour sdves, your wives, and 
 v^-ur children, shall surely prosper and be also pre- 
 served. For the better doing whereof, you shall, at 
 this vour tir.^t assembly, make a division ot your 
 selves into hundreds or wapentakes ; that is to say, 
 two at the least, to have csjiecial eye and regard to the 
 ir >od rule an.l order of that, or those hundreds, to see 
 the peace dulv kept, to see vagabonds and perturbers 
 of the j.eacc puni>hed. and that every man apply him- 
 self to do as his calling doth require ; and in all things 
 to keep good order, without altcrati.ni, innovation, or 
 contempt of any thine that bv the laws ot our late 
 soverai-n lord is'prescrilunl and s. t forth unto us, for 
 the belter direction and framing of our selves towards 
 ( .od and honest policv. And if any person or persons, 
 wl.om ve shdl think vou cannot rule ana onur, 
 without' trouble to this country, sliall presume to do 
 the contrarv, upon your information to us thereot, wc 
 shall so aid and assist vou in the execution of jusiicc, 
 aid the p-,uiishment of all such contemptuous olieml- 
 ers, as the same shall be example to others. Am 
 further, his majesty's i)leasure, by the advice and 
 consent afmesaid, is, that you shall take sud. ori.erb 
 amongst v(m, as you fail not once every six weeks, 
 till you hiiail be otherwise commanded, to write unto 
 the 'said lord ju-otector, and others of the P'''>- 
 council, in what state that shire standeth ; and whe- 
 ther any notable things have Icippened, or were bke 
 to happen in those parts, that you cannot redress, 
 which would be speedilv met withal and looked unto , 
 or whether vou shall need anv advice or counsel, to tlie 
 intent we m'ay put our hands to the stay and rdorm- 
 ation of it in the beginning as appertains : praying 
 you also to take order, that . very commissioner in tl.c 
 shire may have a double, or a copy of this htter, Dotu 
 for his own better instruction, and to shew to the gen- 
 tlemen, and such others as inhabit in the humltc'is 
 specially appointed to them, that every man may t u^ 
 better eonform himself to ilo trutli, and hdp t-) rne 
 advancement of justice, according to their mosi 
 
 IlECOllDS. 
 
 cxcv 
 
 ^ 
 
 4 >V 
 
 
 bounden duties, and as they will answer for the con- i 
 trarv. Thus fare you well. From the Tower of 
 London, the iL'th of February, 
 
 Your loving friends, 
 E. Hertford. 
 T. Cantuarien. Thomas Wriothesley, Cancel. 
 Vv'. St. John, J. Russel, Anthony Brown, 
 Anthony Denny, Cuth. Duresme, William 
 Paget, W. Herbert, Edward North. 
 
 NUMBER IV. 
 
 The Order for the Coronation of King Edward. 
 
 [K\ Lihro Coiisilii.] 
 
 Sunday, Feb. 13, at the Tower, &c. 
 
 This day the lord protector, and others his execu- 
 tors, whose names be hereuulo ascribed, upon m;iture 
 and deep deliberation had among them, did finally 
 resolve, that forasmuch as divers of the old observ- 
 ances and ceremonies afore-times used at the corona- 
 tions of the kings of this realm were by them thought 
 meet, for sundry respects, to be corrected ; and 
 namely, for the tedious length of the same, which 
 should weary and be hurtsome jHU-advinture to the 
 king's majesty, being yet of tender age, fully to endure 
 and bide out. And also for that many points of the 
 same were such as by the laws of the realm at this 
 present were not allowable. The king's majesty's 
 coronation should be done and celebrated upon Siirove- 
 Sunday next ensuing, in the cathedral church of 
 Westminster, after the form and ortler ensuing : — 
 
 First, the archbishop of Canterbury shall show the 
 king to the peoj)le. at four parts of the great pulpit or 
 stage to be made for the king, and shall say on this 
 wise, — ''Sirs, here I juvsent king ICd ward, rightful 
 and undoubted inheritor, by the laws of God and man, 
 to the royal dignity and crown imperi.il of this realm, 
 whose consecration, inuiu-tion, and conmation, is 
 apj)ointed by all the nobles and peers of this land to 
 be this day. Will ye serve at this time, and give your 
 good-wills and assents to the same consecration, in- 
 unction, and coronation, as by your duty of allegiance 
 ye he hound to do r " 
 
 The ])eoj)le to answer, " Y'ea, yea, yea ; king Ed- 
 ward, king Ihlward, king Edward." 
 
 This done, the archbishop of Canterbury, being 
 revested as he should go to mass, with the bi>hops oi 
 London and Winchester on both sides, with other 
 bishops, and the dean of Westminster in the bishoji's 
 absence, to tro in order before the king ; the king shall 
 be brought from his seat by them that assisted him to 
 the church to the high altar, where, after his prayer 
 made to God for his grace, he sh;dl offer a ])all and a 
 pound of gold, twtMity-four pound in coin, v.hiih shall 
 be to him delivcreil by the lord great chamberlain. 
 Then shall the king fall groveling before the altar, and 
 over him the archbishop shall say this collect, Deus 
 liiuniliiim, Kc. Then the king shall rise and go to 
 his chair, to be prepared before the aliar. his face to 
 the altar, and standing, one shall hold him a book ; 
 and the archbishop standing before the king, shall 
 a-k him, with a loud aud distinct voice, in nianuer and 
 form folhjwing : — 
 
 '* Will ye grant to keep fo the peojjle of England, 
 and otheis your realms auil dcuninions, the laws and 
 liljcrties of this nalm, ami others your reahns and 
 dominions .' " 
 
 / grant and jwomil. 
 '* Y'ou shall keep, to your strength and power, to 
 the church of God, and to all the people, holy pi^ace 
 and cjiicord." 
 
 / sli'iJl k -ep 
 
 " Y'ou shall make to be done, after your strength 
 and power, etjual and rightful justice in all your dooms 
 and judgments, with mercy and truth." 
 
 7 shall do. 
 
 " Do you grant to make no laws but .'?uch as shall 
 be to the honour and glory of God, and to the good of 
 the commonwealth ; and that the same shall be made 
 by the consent of your peo]de, as haih been accus- 
 tomed .> " 
 
 / grant and jnoviit. 
 
 Then shall the king rise out of his diair, and by 
 them that before assisted then be led to the high altar, 
 where he shall make a solemn oath upon the sacra- 
 ment, l.iid u])on the said altar, in the sight of all the 
 jieople, to observe the jjremisses ; and laying his hand 
 again on the book, shdl say, 
 
 The tilings which I h'lve before promised I stiaJl 
 oliserve and keep. So God hr/p mr, ai.il those holy 
 Eeangeli^ts bg me bodily iouclted npon this holy 
 altar. 
 
 Tiiat done, the king shall fall again groveling before 
 the high altar, and the said archbishop kneding 
 before him shall, with a loud voice, begin Vcui Cre- 
 ator Sjiif itns, ^c. 
 
 Which done, the said archbishop, standing, shall 
 say over the king, T'e invoeaotus ; and at tlie end 
 shall kneel again, and then shall the king rise, and be 
 set in the chair again ; and after a little pause he shall 
 rise, and assistc<l with those that di<l before that office, 
 go again to the Idgh altar, where he shall be un- 
 doathed by his gre.it chamberlain unto his coat of 
 crimson satin ; which, and also his shirt, shall be 
 opened before and behind on the shoulders, and the 
 howght of the arms, by the said great chambeilain, to 
 the intent that on tlu-se places he be anointed ; and 
 whiles he is in the anointing, sir Anthony Denny and 
 sir William Herbert must hold a pall over him. And 
 first, the said archbishop shall anoint the king, 
 kneding, in the palms of his hands, saying these 
 words, I'uga^ JMauus; with this cidlect. Umjiice 
 Omnipotens Deus. After he shall anoint him in the 
 brcst, in the midst of his back, on his two howghts of 
 his arms, and on his head, making across; and after 
 making another cross on his head, with holy chrism, 
 saying, as he anointeth the places aforesaid, Untjatur 
 Caput, niigantur scapubr, t^t'. During which time 
 of unction, the quire shall continually sing, T^ngrbant 
 liegem, and the psalm, Domine in t'irtute tun lieta- 
 bitnr Her. And it is to he remembred, that the 
 bishop or dean of Westminster, after the king's in- 
 unction, shall dry all the places of his body where he 
 was anointed, with cotton or some linnen cloth, which 
 is to he burnt. And furthermore, the ])laees opened 
 for the same is to be cloathed by the lord great cham- 
 berlain ; and on the king's hands shall be put, by the 
 said archbishoi) of Canterbury, a pair of linnen 
 gloves, which the loid great cliamberlaiu shall before 
 see ju'e [tared. 
 
 This done, the king shall rise, and the archbishop 
 of Canterbury shall put on the kieg a tabert of Tan- 
 terton white, shaped in manner of a d dniatick ; and 
 he shall p-nt up.on the king's lu;;d a quoif, the same to 
 be brought by the great chamberlain. Tiien the king 
 shall take the sword he was girt withal, and oilVr it 
 himsdf to (hjd, laying it <m the aliar, in token that 
 his strength and power should hrst come from God. 
 And the same sword he ::hall take again from the 
 altar, and deliver it to some gr(!at earl, to be redeemed 
 of the bi.^hop or dean of Westminster for \M\s. ; 
 wliich sword shall be borne naked afier wards befure 
 the king. 
 
 Their the king beirig set in his diair before the 
 
 o2 
 
CXeVl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 alrar, shall be crowned with St. Eilwara's crown ; ami li^eos et suhditos nostros nunc pcndcntes, et in posfe- 
 
 there sh ill bebroui;ht, by the bishoi) or dt-.xn of W ist- nun ibidem exhibend. ct pendend. et easdein niaterias, 
 
 minster, roval sandals and spurs, to be p.tsently put cansas et I'ctitiones, juxta sanas vestras discritioni-s, 
 
 on bv the' lord grfat ciianib.Miuii ; and the spurs tiiialiter ternunand. et dibitje executioni demandand. 
 
 a-ain' immediately taken utl', that they do not eneum- partesq; in inateriis sive eausis vel IVtitionibns illis 
 
 , "^ 1 • nominatis ft specitieatis ad testes et alios (piosinnupie, 
 
 'Thru the archbishop, with all the i>eers and nobles, cpius vobis tore vidchitur, evocandos, <pi(.tifs exptdire 
 
 shall convrv the kin-, ^u^tai. ud ,i> brf-re, a-aia into vidibilis coram vobis tribus vel duobus vestrum evo- 
 
 tlie piilpit M-rtin- hnn ni his sii -e roval; and then candos ; et ipsos et eornni (pu-mbbet debite examniari 
 
 ^hail tlie arehidshop besjin Tr Pr'/'m landuinus ; comiuUend. dies(pie produetorios imponend. et assi^'- 
 
 which done, the arelH.i>hop shall ^-u nnto the kii.ir, nand. proeessusip. (pK.sennci: in ea parte m-cessarios 
 
 S(a vt n-fnw a imulo tn.'um. And the kin- bein>; thus coneedend. et tieri tacund. contemj.tus etiam cpios- 
 
 set, all the p. e rs of the realm and bishops, holdin- up eum|; il)idem comnussos sive ])erpetiatos, debite easti- 
 
 the'ir hands, .»hall make unto him honia-e, as follow- gand. et punieml. ea.'tera.|; omnia et simr,da faeiend. et 
 
 eth ■ tir>t, the lord-proteetor alone, tiien the aieh- ex< ([ueiul. ([u;e eirea prainissa neeessarni fuerint ; seu 
 
 bishop of Canrerbuiv and the h.rd chancellor, so two (piomodoHbet 0|.portuna : Kt ideo vobis mandamus, 
 
 and t.^(. as they be |.i u-ed. «l"«>d eirea pr;emissa dili-tnter attendatis, ae ea faci- 
 
 •• I, .V. beronu' your lie£re man, of life and liud), atis, et exe(piamini cun> etlectu. Mandamus etiani 
 
 and oV earthly w.)r>hip, ami faiih, and truth, 1 >liall tenore prte?entium omnilujs et sin-ulis Olficiariis et 
 
 bear nnto you. a- ui.>t all manner of folks, as 1 am Minlstris nostris curiie nostra- priedietu', (juod vobis 
 
 bound by niy alleiii.mee, and by the laws and statutes tiibus, et duohus vostrum in exeeutioiie priemissorum 
 
 of tins realm. So help us (lod and Allhalluwes." diligenter intendant, prout deeet : Volumus enim et 
 
 And then every one >ha!l ki.-> the kinsr's left cheek ; per pr;csentes concedimus, quod onniia et sin<,'ula ju- 
 
 wliicii done, all' they holding up their hands together, dii-ia sive fuialia decreta per vos tres vel duos vestu'i 
 
 in token of their tid'elitv, shall with one \oice on their su]ier hejusnmdi causis, sive maU>riis reddeml. seu 
 
 knees sav, " We oilVr to su^tain ami defend you and tieiid. sieut et esse debeant, tanti et consimilis valoris, 
 
 your crown, with « ur live.-, and lamls, and ijoods, eH'ectns, cHicaciie, ndjoris, et virfutis, ac si per Domi- 
 
 at,'ainst all the world.'' Ami then with one voice to mim Caneeliarium An<:lite et Curiie Cancellaria- itr;e- 
 
 ery, "(b)d save King Kdward ; " wliieh the people dictie, reddita seu reddenda forent. proviso semper, 
 
 shall cry accordingly. Tlien ^h:dl the king be led to tpiod omnia et singula iiujusmodi judicia seu tinalia 
 
 his travers to hear tiiehigh mass, ami so depart home 
 crowned in order, as he >et forih accordingly. 
 
 E. Hertford. 
 T. Cantuarien. Tho. \Vr;othesley, Cancel. \V. 
 St. John. F. Ilussel. .lohn Li>-le. Cuth. 
 Duresme. Anthony Urown. W. I'agct. An- 
 thony Denny. W. Herbert. 
 
 NFMHER V. 
 
 The ('ininiii'<\'i(in far u-Ittch thr Lord Cliaticfllnr 7/y/\ 
 ili'jiiirxl of his (l/fii-e ; ivith Ihc ( ipiiiioii of the 
 Jiiil(;r.s cn/ii'ii /liiif/ if. 
 
 [K\ F.ihi.. Counlii. F.)1. 19.] 
 
 decreta, jut vos tres vel duos vestrum, virtute priesen- 
 tium reddend. seu fii nd. manibus vestris trium vel 
 duoium vestrum, sidjscfibantur et consignentur, et 
 sujn rinde eadem judicia sive decreta jujefato Caiicel- 
 bnio nostro priesententur et liberentur, ut idem Can- 
 cellarius noster antecpiam irrotulentur, eailem similiter 
 mann sua consignet. In cujus rei testimonium has 
 liferas nostras fieri fecimus I'atentes, Teste meipso 
 apud W'estmonast. IS die Feb. Anno Kegni nostii 
 priino. 
 
 Thr said students, referring to the consideration of 
 the said protector and council what the granting out 
 of the said commission uitiiout warrant ilid weigh ; 
 forasmuch as tjie said protector and council, minding 
 j the surety of the king's majesty, and a direct and 
 EnwARins sextus Dei Gratia Anglin-, Francia\ ef iqiri^dit jtroceedini; in his affairs, and the observation 
 Uiberniic Ilex, Fidei Defensor ; et in terra ICcelesiie of their duties in all things, as neir as they can, to ids 
 Antilicaine et lli!)erniie supremum Caput, dilectis et maj. sfy, witli a de.-ire to avoid all things which mii^ht 
 fidelibus Cotr-iliaiiis suis, Roberto Southwell Militi, ; olftiid Ids majesty or his laws ; and considering that the 
 custodi ac Magi«tro Rotidorum Cancellariie nostr;e, said commission was none of the things which they in 
 et Johanni Tregomveil Armigero uni Ma<;istrorum ' their a^senddies in council, at any time since the death 
 Cancellariie nostru* pr.xilict.e. et dilectis sibi .lohanni of the king's majesty late deceased, did accord to be 
 Olyver Clerico, et Antonio Bellasis Clerico, Magistris passed under the great seal, have for their own dis- 
 ejusdem Cancelliria' nostr.e salutem. (^uia pra-dilec- I eharges re(pnred us, who>e names be under-written, 
 
 tus et hdelis coiisaimuineus no>r( r Thomas Comes 
 Soutliamptoii ( 'aiHe'l:'.riu> iio-u r Anglijc, nostris ar- 
 duis negotiis ex mau'l ito no.-tiM ei/iitiiiuo intendens, 
 in eisdem ndeo versatur, quoil nd la (pi;v in Curia 
 Cancellaiite m>str;e, in ca'.i>is et nriteriis inter divtrsos 
 
 for the oj)inion they have of our knowledge and experi- 
 ence in the laws of this realm, to consiiler the said 
 case of making of the saiti commission without war- 
 rant : and after due consideration thereof, to declare 
 in writing to what the said case doth wei^h in law. 
 
 ligeos et sul)(lito< no>tros ibidem pendtniihus, tractand. I We, therefore, whose names be under-written, after 
 
 audiend. discutiend. et terminand. Sicut ut fieri [ mature and advised consultation and deliberation 
 
 debeant, ad piasens non suftieiat : volt ntes proinde ] thereU])on, do allirm and say, for our knowledges and 
 
 in ejusdem Cancdlarii nostri absentia omnit>us ligeis | deternunalion-;. that the said chancellor of Kngland 
 
 et subditis nostris ipiihux-uncpie, tpiascumjue materias | having made forth, under the great seal of Knglaml, 
 
 suas in Curia CanceUarire nostra' pr;edict;e prostapu'n- } without any warrant, the commission aforesaid, hath 
 
 tibuo. plriiam et celerem justitiam exhiberi, ac de done, and doth by his so doing ofleml the king's 
 
 fidelilatibus, et providis circumspecli()ni!»us vestris | maje.^ty, hath, and doth by the common l.iw, forfeit 
 
 pleinus confideiites, assignavimus vos tias, et duos 
 vestrum, ac tenore pra-sentium damns vo'.is tribus et 
 duobus. pleiiam putestatem et antoritatt'm audiendi et 
 ex andnandi (piascuncp matt lia*;, «-ai'>as. tt I'etitiones 
 coram nobis in Cancellaria nostra, in'er (juoscunq: 
 
 Ins office of chancellor, and incurreth the danger, 
 penalty, and paiuient of such fine as it sliall please the 
 king's majesty, with the advice of the said kud pro- 
 tertor and council, to set upon him for the same ; 
 with also imiuisonment of his body at tlie king's will : 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 excvii 
 
 Tn witnc?s wliereof we have set our names to this 
 |. resent, the last day of February, in the first year of 
 the reign of our sovereign loidkiiig Edward the sixth, 
 by the grace of Cod king of England, France, ami 
 Ireland, defender of tlie faith, and in earth of the 
 rhurch of England, and also of Ireland, the supream 
 liead ; and have likewise, for more ample testinnmy of 
 this our opinion of and uj)on the premisses, put and 
 subscribed our names to this jnesent dujdicate of the 
 same here as<erted, in this jiresent act of this 0th day 
 of the month of March accordingly. 
 
 NUMllKR VI. 
 
 The Duke of Somcrsct't: Comviisalon to be Protector. 
 
 [E.X Libro Concilii, Vnl 02.] \ 
 
 EnwAun the Sixth, by the grace of Cod king of 
 Englaml, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, 
 and of the church of England, and al.-o of Ireland, in 
 earth the supream head. Whereas our council, and 
 divers of the nobles and prelates of this our realm of 
 England, considering our young and tender age, have 
 thought meet and exjiedient, as well for our education 
 and bringing up in knowledge, learning, and exercises 
 of good and goodly manners, vertues, and (pialities, 
 meet ami necessary for a jMince of our estate, and 
 whereby we should, and may at our full age be tlie 
 more able to minister and execute the charge of our 
 kiiiffly estate and ottiie, committed unio us by the 
 "■ooilness of AlmiL'hty (Jod, and left and come unto 
 us by right inheritam e, after and by the decease of 
 our late sovereign lord and father, of most famous 
 memory, king Henry the Eighth, whose soul (iod 
 pardon! As also to the intent, that during the time 
 of our minority, the great and weighty causes of our 
 realms and dominions may be set forth, conducted, 
 passed, applied, and ordered, in such sort as shall be 
 most to the ghn-y of God, our surety and honour ; and 
 for the weal, benefit, and commodity of us, our said 
 realms and dominions, and of all our loving subjects of 
 the same, have advised us to nominate, appoint, and 
 authorize some one meet and trusty ))ersonage, above 
 all others, to take the special care and charge of the 
 same for us, and in our name and behalf; without the 
 which the things before remcmbred could not, nor can, 
 be done so well as appertaineth. We tlurefore, using 
 their advices and counsels in this belialf, did heretofore 
 assign and appoint our dear and well-beloved uncle, 
 Edward, now duke of Somerset, governour of our 
 person, and protector of our said realms and domi- 
 nions, and of our subjects and j>cople of the same. 
 Which thing albeit we have already declared hereto- 
 fore, and our jdeasure therein published by word of 
 our mouth, in the presence of our said council, nobles, 
 and jn-elats of our said realm of England, anil not by 
 any writing set forth under our seal for that only 
 purpose ; yet for a more jierfect and nla^dfe^t know- 
 ledge, and further corroboration and understanding of 
 our determination in that behalf; and considering 
 that no manner of jierson is so meet to have and oc- 
 cupy the said charge and administration, and to do us 
 service in the same, as is our said uncle Edward, duke 
 of Somerset, eldest brother to our natural most graci- 
 ous late mother queen Jane, as well lor the ))roximity 
 of blood, whereby lie is the more stirred to ha\e spe- 
 cial eye and regard to our surety and good education, 
 in this our said minority; as also for the long and 
 great experience which our said uncle hath had in the 
 lifetime of our said dear father, in the all'airs of our 
 said realms and dominions, both in time of peace and 
 war; whereby he is more able to order and rule our 
 ,said realms, dominions, and subjects of the same : 
 
 and for the .^pe»;ial confidence and trust that we have 
 in our said uncle, as well with the advice and consent 
 of our council, and oth'^r our nobles and jneluts, as 
 also of divers discreet and sage men that served our 
 said late father in his council and weighty affairs ; — we 
 therefore, by these presents, do not only ratify, aj:- 
 jnove, contirm, and allow, all and every thing and 
 things whatsoever devised or set forth, conunitted or 
 done by our said uncle, as governor of our person, and 
 prote(^tor of our said realms and dominions, and of 
 the subjects of the same, sith the time he was by us 
 named, appointed, and ordained by word governor of 
 our jierson, and protector of our said realms and do- 
 minions, and of the subjects of the same, as is afore- 
 said, or otherwise any time before, sithence the 
 death of our said late father ; but also by these pre- 
 sents, we, for a full and perfect declaration of the 
 authority of our said uncle, given and appointed as 
 aforesaid, do nominate, api)oint, and ordain our said 
 uncle governor of our said jierson, and jirotector of 
 our said realms and dominions, and of the subjects 
 of the same, until such time as we shall have, by the 
 sufferance of God, accomplished the age of eighteen 
 years. 
 
 And we also do grant to our said uncle, by these 
 presents, full power and authority, from time to time, 
 until such time as we shall have accompli^hed the 
 said age of eighteen years, to do, procure, and exe- 
 cute, and cause to be done, procured, and executed, 
 all and every such thing and things, act and acts, 
 which a governor of the king's person of this realm, 
 during his minority, and a protector of his realms, 
 dominions, and subjects, ought to do, procure, and 
 execute, or cause to be done, procured, and executed; 
 and also all and every other thing and things, which 
 to the oifice of a governor of a king of this realm, 
 during his minority, and a protector of his realms, 
 dominions, and subjects, in any wise appertaineth or 
 belon^a th ; willing, authorising, and commanding our 
 said uncle, by thtse i)reseats, to take upon him the 
 name, title, and authority of governor of our ptr- 
 son, and jjrotector of our realms, dominions, and 
 subjects ; and to do. procure, and execute, and cause 
 to be done, procured, and executed, from time to time, 
 until we shall have accomi>!i.shed tlie said age of 
 eiiihteen vears, all and every thing :;nd things, act and 
 acts, of what nature, quality, or ellect soever they be 
 or .shall be, concerning our afi'airs, doings, and pro- 
 ceedings, both private and publick, as well in outward 
 and fbrreign cau>es and matters, as also concerning 
 our atlairs, doint's, and proceedings within our said 
 realms and dominions, or in any of them, or concern- 
 ing any manner, causes, or matters, of any of our sub- 
 jects of the same, in such like manner and form as 
 shall be thought, by his wisdom and discreti(m, to be 
 for the honour, surety, and prosperity, good order, 
 wealth, or comiiiunity of us, or of any of our said 
 realms and dominions, or of the subjects of any of the 
 
 same. 
 ' And to the intent our said uncle should be fitrnished 
 , with men (pialitud in wit, knowledge, and experience 
 ; for his aid and assistance in the managing and ac- 
 ; complishment of our said affairs, we have, by the 
 ' advice and "onsent of our said uncle, and others, the 
 " nobles, prelats, and wise men of our said realm of 
 I England, chosen, taken, and accejited, and by these 
 ' presents do chuse, take, accejit, and ordain to be our 
 ; counsellors, and of our council, the mo..t reverend 
 
 father in Gcd, Thomas archbishop of Canterbury, and 
 ' our right trusty ai;d wcU-be loved William, loid St. 
 I John, great master of our household, and president of 
 i our council; John lord Russel, keeper of our })rivy- 
 I seal; and our trvisty and right well-beloved cousins, 
 
cxcvm 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 William marquess of Northampton ; John eail of 
 Warwick, great cli.imberlain of Engl md ; Henry earl 
 of Aruudfl, our lord cli.inibtMl.iiii ; Tliomas lord Sey- 
 mour of Sudley. hii,di adnaral of l^nulaud ; the reve- 
 ren<l father in God. Cuthbcrt bi.sho|) of Duresme. and 
 our rii^lit trusty and well-beloved Richard lord Rich ; 
 
 cause, matter, deed, thing and things', and every of 
 them, shall staiul, rrnuiin, and be (untd such tmie our 
 said uncle, with such and so many of our foresaid 
 counsellors as he shall think meet to call unto his 
 assistance, shall revoke and annihilate the same) 
 .rood, sure, stable, vailable, and etfcctual, to all intents 
 
 our riiirht trustv ana weii-neioveii ivuiidio lui^i .v.. .. , i,..-.., .....v., • - , .„• nn-.,in«f iw or 
 
 sirThmnas Chen.y, knight of our order, and treasurer and purposes, withou ohen<-e o " ' ^^^ ^f '" .^J,'^^^^^^^^^ 
 ofourhou.ehold;sirJohn(;:.,e, knight of our order, , of or against any ot our ;,\ ' ^;^ "^^^^^^ 
 andeomptroUerof our household; sir Anthony Brown, ; tions, or other ordnuinces ^\';' ^ " ' ^•,' ^ ^^^"^^ 
 knight of our order, ma.ter of ,.ur horse ; sir Anthony incurring tl>erefore into V^y f;^'^''^^"^ ;^^;^ 
 Win.tield. kni.ht of our order, our vice-chamberlain ; loss ; or any other encumbraiuM^ pe alty, or vexation 
 sir William I'W't. knight of our order, our chief <^nns or their bodies lands re ts,goo^^^^^^ 
 secretarv • sir W illiam Fetre, knight, one of our two or of their, or any of their heirs, executors, or admi- 
 princ nl '. cretar e si Ralph Sa.ller, kni,ht, master nistrators, or of any other person or persons whatso- 
 JirouJ gr^ wallfrote ; sir John Baker, knight ; Dr. ever which have done ^r ^^c.i.6^^yc^en^^, 
 Wottonrdean of Canterbury and York ; sir Anthony ; deed, thing or things, now, or^ ^^y;^''^^J'''^::,^^ 
 
 Denny and sir William Ilt-rhert. kts., gentlemen of 
 our ])iivy-cli imi;er ; sir lulward North, kt., charicel- 
 lor of our court of augmentations and revenues ot our 
 
 death of our said father, by the commandnient or 
 ordinance of our said uncle, or any of our counsel- 
 lors, with the advice, consent, or agreement of our said 
 
 crown : sir l^dvvard^fontague, kt., chief justice of our I uncle. , , , ,1 „i „„i„.:ii 
 
 clmon phas ; sir Edward Wotton. kt. ; .ir Edmund I And further, we are ^n^^nted and p eased, nd u U 
 Pc-khun. kt, cofferer of our household; sir Thomas , and grant, tor us, our heirs and successors, by these 
 Hro V kt , one of riic justices for pleas before us to , presents, that whatsoever cause, matter, deed, thingor 
 be holde;. ; a'nJ sir Richa' d Southwell, kt. things, of what nature ^u^'^ty, or condi ion soever 
 
 And furthcr.nore we are c .ntented and pleased, and ' the same be or shall be ; yea, \»>^^"^' ^.^^ f^/^,:;^ 
 bv th.se presents do unve full power and authority to ; quire, or outfit by any manner hnv, ^f;^^ Ue, p. c a^ 
 our said incle, from time to ti'me, untd wc shall have marion, or other whatsoever ordinance to be s ecia ly 
 accomplished and be of the full age of eighteen years, ' and by name expressed 7\^^^^^^;[^;j j'\\;^,.X '" 
 to call ordain, nam., appoint, and swear such, and as sent grant and letters paten s. «" » ^^^ not 1 ^n^'n k- 
 manv other person., f our subiects, as to him our said cially named or expressed, which «"^ f'"^ "';^^^ 
 uncle S1..11 s.em in v t and requi^te to be of oar conn- sh.dl at any time, during our m.nont . ^' '"^ -e 
 cil ; and that all and every such person or persons, so I shall come to the full age of c.ghteei >^'> .think 
 by our said uncle, for andduring the time aforesaid to necessary, meet expedient, decent or '» ' y ;^>^« 
 be calh-d, named ordained, appointed, and sworn of , convenient to be devised j^*^^' "^ l' .,0^ u mlit 
 our counci!, and to be our counsellor or counsellors, done m our name, tor the ^""^^^y' ^ '^'^"'l^: 
 we do by these pres.-.ts name, ordain, accept, and , health, or education ot «^"- l'^'-^"'^' "^^ ^^ ^^"J^^ '' ^ 
 take our counsellor and counsellors, and of our conn- , unrle, w.th the advice and con.-nt of such and .0 
 cil. in like manner and form as if he, they, and every u>any of our prny-councd, or of ^^'^ ^^ f"° ' «; 
 of them, were in these presents by us appointed, he shall think meet to call unto h.mtron tin e to time 
 named, and taken to be of our enuncd, and our conn- shall at any time until we come unto >« J »1 "^^ / ^ 
 sellor orcoun.sellors, by express irone or names. And eighteen years, tlnnk necessary, meet decen expe 1- 
 
 hat also of our forJnamed cov.nsellors, or of any ent. or in anywise convenient to be dev sed had, 
 others which our said uncle shall hereafter at any made, executed, or done m our name, foi the smety 
 
 i e take and chuse to be our counsellor or counsel- honour, profit weal, beneht, or commodity of any of 
 lors or of our said coum-il, he our said uncle shall, our realms, donun.ons. or subjects, or any of hem, 
 mav'. Tnd have authority by these presents, to chuse. he our said uncle and counsellors, and every of them. 
 
 nan'ie, appoint, use, and swear of privy-councd, and to 
 be our privy-counsellor or counsellors, such and so 
 many as he from time to time shall think convenient. 
 And it is our further phasure, and also we will and 
 grant by these presents, for us, our heirs and succes- 
 sors, that whatsoever cause, matter, deed, thing, or 
 things, of what nature, quality, or condition soever the 
 
 and all and every other person or persons, by his our 
 said uncle's commandment, direction, appointment, 
 or order, or by the commandment, ajipointmcnt, direc- 
 tion, or order of any of our said counsellors, as our said 
 uncle agree, and be contented, to and with the same, 
 shall and may do or execute the same without displea- 
 sure to us, or any manner of crime or olTence to be by 
 
 tlni'"'S, or what naiure, rniamv, or comuuuu =>v»c.._i nn. | o.*.^ .v. v., ^ j ^ 1 i. 1 • .,.., 
 
 n? be ; yea. though the san.e re<pnre, or ought by , us. our heirs or successors, hud or imputed to h.m ou 
 aiy man.eV. lkw,sta\ute, proelan.at 'on, or other ordi- I said uncle, or any our said counsellors, or any ot e 
 nance what^^evc'r. to be Specially, or by name, ex- ^ person or persons therefore, or »^^ ^hat beb..d and 
 pre-ed or set forth in this our present grant or without any ollence of or against our law.,, statutc^^. 
 
 letters patents, and be not herein expressed or men 
 tinned, specially which our said uncle, or any of our 
 
 proclamations, or other whatsoever ordinances ; and 
 without incurring therefore into any dammages, pe- 
 
 tioneu, specia ly wnicn our sam um ir, .-i .mj «» v,". j „. _, .,.,>,,m.. 
 
 privy-comisello; or counsellors, with the advice, con- naUy, forfeit, lo.s. or any ^^l-r ein^umb am M-ub^^^ 
 sent or agreement of our said mule, have thought or vexation ot his. or any of their '"^ -' ."^^^' 
 nece.sary. m.et, expedient, decent, or in any manner- tenements, goods, or chattels ; or of !"=> «•• t u. , 01 
 wise convenient to be devised, done, or executed, any the.r h.irs. successors, assigns ^'^f - ;2^: J 
 durin.^ (.ur minoritv, and until we come to the full age a.lmimstrators. And thereh)re we wil and command, 
 of ei.'hn-en vears, tor the surety, honour, profit, health. 1 not only all and every our judges justices, ^^'>»''t>' 
 " r . - . ' ■' \. ., 1 ..,, ;^. .:,.ii;,. fnrc el,prifr<. f-si'beators. baihtls. and 
 
 or education of our person ; or for the surety, honour, 
 profit, weal, benetit, or commodity of any of our 
 realms, dominions, or subjt cts ; and the same have 
 devised, done, or executed, or caused to he devised, 
 executed, or done, at any time since the dtath of our 
 most noble father of most famous memory ; we are 
 contented a:;d pleastil, and will and grant, for us, our 
 heiib and succtssor;-,, by these presents, that the same 
 
 aitornies, sollicitors, 'sheritls, escheators, bailiffs, and 
 all other our otticers. ministers, and subjects, that now 
 be. or hereafter shall be. in no wise to imi)each, 
 appeal, arrest, trouble, ^ex, injure, or molest in our 
 name or otherwise, our said uncle, or our said coun- 
 sellors, or any of tht-m, or any other person, for any 
 cause, matter, deed, things or things, which he or 
 they, or any or them, have done, or shall do, execute, 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 CMCi.K 
 
 1 
 
 r 
 
 or oause to be executed or done as aforesaid ; but also 1 
 we require, and nevertheless straitly charge and com- ! 
 mand. by these presents, all and every our officers, ' 
 ministers, and subjects, of what estate, degree, or 
 condition soever he or they be, or shall be, to be obe- 
 dient, aiding, attendant, and assisting to our said uncle 
 and counsellois. and to every of them as behoveth, for 
 the execution of this charge and commission given , 
 and cominitled unto our said uncle and council as 
 aforesaid, as they tender our favour and their own ] 
 weals, and as they will answer unto us at their utter- | 
 most i)erils for the contrary. In witness whereof, we 1 
 have caused these our letters to be made patents ; 1 
 witness ourself at Westminster, the Ijih day of 
 INlarch, in the first year of our reign, 
 
 E. Somerset. 
 
 T. Cantuarien. W. St. John. .T. Knssel. W. 
 Northamp. T. Cheynie. William Paget. An- 
 thony Brown. 
 
 NUMHKIl ^ JI. 
 
 'J'/ic Kin(/\s Lftter tn the .iri-hbisJiip 0/ York, 
 concernin(/ (lie risiiudon iheti intended. 
 [Cotton Lihr. Tims B. 2.] 
 EuwARDUs sextus, Dei C4rafia, Angli.n. Franciic, et 
 Hiberniie Rex, Fidei Defensor, ac in terra I<:celesije 
 Anglicana'et Iliberni-c su})remum Caput, Reverendis- 
 simoin Christo Patri, ac pnedilecto Consiliario nostro 
 Roberto ])ermissione divina Eboracen. Archiepisc. 
 Anglia; Primati et Metropolitano salutcm. Quum 
 iios, suprema Authoritate nostra Regia, omnia et sin- 
 gula loca Ecclesiastica, clerumq; et populum infra et 
 per totum nostrum Anglia; Regnum constituta, prope- 
 diein visitare statuerimus, Yobis tenorc itricsentium 
 striete inhibemus atq; mandamus et per vos SulTraga- 
 neis vestris confratrilius Episcopis, ac per illos suis 
 Archidiaconis ac aliis (piibuscunq; jurisuictionem 
 Ecclesiasticam cxercentibus. tain exemjitis quani non 
 exemptis, infra vestram Provinciam Eboracens. ubi- 
 libet constitutis sic inhilicre volumus atq: pra'cipimus, 
 qnatenus nee vos nee quiscjuam eorum Ecclesias, aut 
 alia loca praedicta Clerumve aut populum visitare, aut 
 ea quae sunt jurisdictionis exercere sen quic(iuam aliud 
 in pra-judicium dictse nostra Vi.sitationis generalis 
 quovismodo attemptare pra^sumat sive prtesumant sub 
 poena contemptus, douec et quousq; licentiam et fa- 
 cultatemvobis et eis in ea parte largiend. et in)per- 
 tiend. fore duxerimus. Et quia non solum internam 
 animorum subditorum nostrorum pacem ; verum 
 etiam externam eorum concordiam multiplicibus opi- 
 nionum procellis ex contentione. dissentione ct con- 
 traversiis concionatorum exortis, multum corruptam, 
 violatam ac misere divulsam esse cernimus ; Idcirco 
 nobis admodum necessarium visum est ad sedandas et 
 componendas hujusmodi opinionum varietates. qnate- 
 nus inhibeatis, sen inhiberi faciatis omnibus et singulis 
 Episcopis. nee alibi (juam in I'^cclesiis suis Cathedrali- 
 bus, et aliis i'ersonis Ecclesiasticis quibuseuiujue, ne 
 in alio loeo (piam in suis I'^eclesiis, Collegiatis, sive 
 Parochialibus, in quibus intitulati sunt, priedicent, aut 
 subililis nostris quovismodo coiuMonandi munus exer- 
 ceant, nisi ex gratia nostra speciali ad id postea licen- 
 tiati fuerint, sub nostra* indignationis poena. In cujus 
 rei testimonium, Sigillum nostrum, (juo ad cans is 
 Ecelesiasticas utimur, pra?sentibus apponi mandavi- 
 mus. Dat. quarto die mensis jvlaii, Anno Dom. 1547, 
 et Re9:ni no^tri Anno primo. 
 
 E. Somerset. E. Cantuarien. W. St. John. 
 J. Uussel. T. Seimour. Will. Petrc, secretary. 
 John Baker. John Gage. 
 
 nl:xIui:«. vm. 
 
 The Furin of bidding Prayer before tJie Ueformaiion. 
 
 The Bides on ihc SniKhiii. 
 
 [Out of ihc " Festival," printed An. 1300.] 
 
 Yi: shall kneel down on your knees, and lift up yo'ir 
 hearts, making your prayers to Almighty God, for the 
 good state and peace of all holy ciiurch, that God 
 maintain, save, ;ind keep it. For our holy father the 
 pope, with all his true college of cariliiials, that God 
 tor his mercy them maintain and keep in the right 
 belief, and it hold and increase, and all misbelief and 
 heresy be less and destroyed. Also ye shall inay tor 
 the Holy Land, and for the holy cross, that Jesus Christ 
 died on for the redemi)tion of men's souls, that it may 
 come into the power of Christian men the more to Ic 
 honoured for our prayers. Also ye shall pray for all 
 archbishops and bishops ; and especially for the arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, oar metropolitan, and for the 
 bishop of N., our diocesan, that (hxl of his mercy give 
 to them grace so to govern and rule holy church, that 
 it may be to the honour and worship of Him and sal- 
 vation of our souls. Also ye shall pray for abbots, pri- 
 ors, monks, canons, friers, and for all men and women 
 of religion, in what order, estate, or degree that they 
 stand in, from the highest estate unto the lowest degrei;. 
 Also ye shall pray for all them that have charge and 
 cure of Christian men's souls, as curats and parsons, 
 vicars, jiriests, and clarks; and in cs])ecial for the par- 
 son and curat of this church, and for all the priests 
 and ministers that serve therein, or have served 
 therein ; and for all them that have taken any order, 
 that Almightv God give them grace of continuance 
 well for to keep and observe it to the honour and 
 health of their souls. Also ye shall pray for the unity 
 and peace of all Christian realms, and in especial for 
 the good estate, per.ce, and tranquillity of this realm 
 of England, for our liege lord the king, that God for 
 his great mcrcv send him grace so to govern and rule 
 this realm that' God be pleased and worshipped, and to 
 the ju-otit and salvation of this land. Also ye shall 
 jiray for our liege lady the queen, my lord prince, and 
 all "the noble progeny of them ; for all dukes, carls, 
 barons, knights, and esquires, and other lords ot the 
 king's council which have any rule and governance ni 
 this land, that God give them grace so to counsel, rule, 
 and govern, that God be pleased, the land defended, 
 and to th.e protit and salvation (f all the realm. Also 
 ve shall ])ray for the peace, both on land and on the 
 water; that God grant love and charity among all 
 Christian people. Also ye shall jiray for all our pa- 
 rishes, where that they be, on land or on water, tliat 
 God save them from all manner of jurils ; and tor all 
 the good men of this parish, for their wives, children, 
 an.i men, that God them maiiitain, save, and keep. 
 Also ye shall pray for all true tithers, that God multi- 
 ply their goods and encrease ; for all true tilk-rs that 
 labour for our sustenance, that till the earth ; and 
 al^o for all the grains and f.uits that be sown, set, or 
 done on the earth, or shall be done, that God send 
 such weather that they may grow, encrease, and mul- 
 tiply, to the help and profit of all mankind. Also ye 
 shall pray for r.ll true shipmen and merchants, where- 
 soever th'at they be, on land or on water, th.it God keep 
 them fro)n allVerils, and bring them home m safety, 
 with their goods, ships, and merchandises, to the help, 
 comfort, and jirotit of this realm. Also ye shall pray 
 for them that tind any light in this church, or !j ive any 
 behests, book, bell, chalice, or vestment, Siirplice, 
 auter-cloath, or towel, lands, rents, 1 mip or light, or 
 any other adornments, whereby God's service is the 
 better served, fcULtaiucd, and maintained m reading 
 
 li 
 
cc 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 and sinking ; and for all tlicrn that tlioreto have coun- 
 selle.l, that God reward and yifld it them at tlieir 
 most nfod. Al>o ye sludl pray for all true inli;riins 
 and i)Hliner.>, that have taken their way to Rome, to 
 Jerusalem, to St. Katherine's, or .St. James's, or to 
 any other plare, that Cod, of his grace, give them 
 time and sj) ice w<.'ll ftn- to go and to come, to thr profit 
 of their Ines and ^ouls. Also ye sliall pray for all 
 them that be sick or diseased of this [»arish, that tjod 
 send to them health, the rather fi)r our prayers ; for 
 all the women which be in our Lady's bands, and with 
 child, in tlii- parish, or in any other, that Ge)d send to 
 them fair deliverance; to their ehihlren right shape, 
 name, and clai>tendom ; and to the mothers, puiitica- 
 tion : and tor all them that would be here, and may 
 not, for sickness or travail, or any other lawful ocen- 
 patiiiti, that tluv may have part of all the good deeds 
 tiiat shall be deiue here in this place, or in any other. 
 And ve shall pray for all them that be in good life, that 
 God them h.-M long therein : and for them that be in 
 debt or deadly sin, tliat Jesus Christ bring them out 
 thereof, the rather for our prayers. Also ye shall pray 
 for him or her that this day gave the holy bread, and 
 for him that first beg.ui and h.nge-t holdeth on, that 
 God reward it him at the day of doom ; and for all 
 them that elo well, or say you good, that God yield it 
 them at their need, ami for them that otherwise would 
 that Jesus Christ an, end them : for all those, and for 
 all Christian men and women, ye shall say a Pdtcr 
 Nosln\ Ave JSlnr'in, Dcus miseiealur tiostri, Gloria 
 Patn Ki/rie Etf'i^>'n, Chnstf FJfison. K ijrie Eltison, 
 Pat.'r y<>sU'i\ Et nc iios Stul /iheni, Vi)>us, Oslende 
 nobis, Sar, rdotcs, D'^m'nic ^(ilrum f<ic J{'(;eiii, Sa/riim 
 fac Pojmlntn, Doiuiiie Jiut !'<> > . JJnuinic e.uimH, 
 D'.ii.iuii.s rnijt.^cnut. Orfiiius, Erc/fsue tnw (jiice.suiiins, 
 Dens in ciijns ukuiu, Dchs i/id .sanrlonnn, ike. Fur- 
 thermore, ye shall pray fur all Christian souls, for 
 archbijhop's and bi^hol)s' souls, and in especial for 
 all that have been bishops of this dioress ; and for all 
 curate, parsons, and vicars' souls, and in especial tor 
 them that have been cur.its of this church, and for the 
 souls that have servt d in this chun-h. Also ye shall 
 pray for the souls of all Chri>tian kimrs and (pieens, 
 and in especial for the souls of them that have been 
 kings of this noble realm of England ; and for all those 
 souls that to this chun h have given book, bell, chalice, 
 or vestment, or any other thing by which the service 
 of God is better done, and holy church worshipped. 
 Ye shall also pray for y ur father's soul, for your 
 mother's soul, for your godfathers' souls, for your 
 goilmuthers' souls ; for your brethren ami sisters' 
 souls, and for your kindred's souls, and for your 
 friends' souls, and for all the souls we be bound to 
 pray for- and for all the souls that be in the pains of 
 purgatory, there abiding the mercy of Almighty God, 
 and in especial for them that have most need and least 
 help, that God of his endless mercy lessen and minish 
 their paiur, by the means of our prayers, and bring 
 them to his eveilasting bliss in heaven. And also of 
 thr soul .v., or of tluin that U})on such a day this 
 week we shall have the anniversary ; and for all Chris- 
 tiaii souls ye shall devoutly say a Pater Xo.^ler and 
 Ave Murhi, Psiilinns de profitndi.s, ike, with this 
 collect Oniiins ,• A/'.-^idre i/iice.^umnx Duuiine ariitnas 
 fumulonim tuonnii Funlijicnm, Iie</iiin, Sieerdotum, 
 Pureutiiin. Piiriovhiniornin, A miconirii, lienefaelo- 
 rum nostruruiii, el ooinim/i jidehun dej'uiicloniiii, <it> 
 omni rini-nlo <lcl ctorniii ; id in l{esurreclioiiis (iloria 
 itilei sun tiis el eleelus //</».> resn.sciittti rrajtirent, per 
 Jesum Chriilum Doininuiu nonlruiii. Amen. 
 
 NUMBER IX. 
 
 Jii.^li 'P Tonslars Letter, proving the Subjection of 
 Scotland to England, 
 
 An Original. 
 
 [Cutton. Lihr. Caligula D. ".] 
 
 Plf.ask it your grace my lord protector, and yoii 
 right honourable lords of the king's majesty's council, to 
 umlerstaml that 1 have received your letter of the 1th 
 of this month, by which ye will me to search all mine 
 old registers and ancient places to be souuht, where 
 anything may be found for the more clear declaration 
 to the world of the king's majesty's title to the realm of 
 Scotland, anel to advertise you with s[)eed accordingly : 
 ami also to signify unto you what ancient charters 
 and monuments for that purpose I have seen, and 
 w here the same are to be sought for. According unto 
 which your letters, 1 have sought with all diligence all 
 mine old registers, making mention of the superiori- 
 ties of the kings of England to the realm of Scotland, 
 and have found in the same ot many homages made 
 by the kings of Scots to the kings of England, aa 
 shall apj)ear by the copies which 1 do send to your 
 grace and to your lordslii])s herewith. Ye shall 
 also find in the said copies the gift of the barony of 
 Coldingham, made to the church of Duresm by Edgar 
 the king of Scots; which original gift is under seal, 
 which 1 showed once to my lord Maxwell at Duresm, 
 in the presence of you my lord protector. I find also 
 a confirmation of the same gift i;y king \\ illiam Rufus 
 in an old register, but not under seal, the copy whereof 
 is sent herewith. The homages of kings of Scotland 
 which I have found in the registers, 1 have sent in 
 tliis copy. I seiul also herewith the copy of a gr;-int 
 made by king Richarel the First unto ^^ illiam king of 
 Scots and his heirs, how, as oft as he is summoned to 
 come to the parliament, he shall he received in the 
 confines of the realm ol Si'otlarul. and conducted from 
 shire to shire unto his coming to the parliament ; and 
 what the king doth allow him for his diet every day 
 unto the court ; and also what diet and allowance he 
 hath, being at the parliajnent, both in bread antl wine, 
 wax anel candle, for his tinie of his abode there; and 
 of his conduct in his return home. 
 
 And where king William, king of Scots, made ho- 
 mage to king Henry the Second, and granted that all 
 the nobles of his realm should be his sut)jects, and 
 make homage to him, and all the bishops of his realm 
 should be under the archbishops of York ; and the said 
 king William delivereel to the said king lleiny the 
 castles of Roxburgh, Edinburgh, anel the castle of 
 Barwick, as is found in my register ; and that the king 
 of Engl.md should gi\e all abi)eys and honours in 
 Scotland, or at least they shoidd not be given without 
 his counsel. 1 do find, in the continuation ot the 
 same, out of the old registers of the j)riors of Duresm, 
 homage made by the abbots, jniors, and prioresses of 
 Scotland, to king Eihvard the First, in French, which I 
 do send herewitli. Also 1 dosetiel herewith, in French, 
 how king Edward the First was received and taken to be 
 supream lord in Scotland, by all those that pretend 
 title to the crown of Scotland, as next heirs to the 
 king, that was then dead without issue, anel the com- 
 promise of them all made unto the said king Edward 
 the First to stand to his judgment, which of all them 
 that did claim should have the crown of Si'otland: tiie 
 transcript of which compromise in French was then 
 sent by the said king Edward, under the seal of the 
 king's exchecpier in green wax, to the prior of Duresm, 
 to be registred for a perpetual memory that the supre- 
 macy of Scotland bt-longed to the kmgs of England, 
 which yet the chapiters of Duresm have to shew ; 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 cci 
 
 I 
 
 '.»'.> 
 
 which thing he comraandeth them to put in their 
 chronicles. 
 
 And touching the second part of your letter, where 
 you will me to advertise you what 1 have seen in the 
 premisses ; so it is that I was commanded by luine 
 old master, of famous memory, king Henry the Eighth, 
 to make search among the records of his treasury, in 
 the receipt for solemnities to be done at his coronation 
 in most solemn manner ; according to which com- 
 mandment 1 made search in the said treasury, where 
 1 fortuned to find many writings for the sujirenun^y of 
 the king to the realm of Scotland ; and among others 
 also a writing, with very many seals of arms of Scots, 
 confessing the right of the supremacy to the king of 
 England ; which writings 1 de>ubt not may be found 
 there. 
 
 I have also sent a copy of a book myself have of 
 homages made to the kings of li^ngland by the kings of 
 .Scotland, which the chancellor of Etigland in king 
 Henry the Seventh's days had gathered out of the 
 king's records ; which I doubt not, but out of the king's 
 records and ancient books, the same may be found 
 again by my lortl chancellor ami the jiulges. 
 
 Furthermore, your grace, and you the right honour- 
 able lords of the council, shall understand, that in 
 makirig much search for the premisses, at the last we 
 found, out of the registers of the cha|)teis of Duresm, 
 ■when it was a priory, the copy of a writing, by wluch 
 king Edward the Second doth renounce such superi- 
 ority as he had in the realm of Scotland, for him and 
 liis heirs, to Robert king of Scots then being, as will 
 appear by a copy of the same which 1 do send you here- 
 with, making mention, in the end of the said writings, 
 of a commission that he gave to Henry the lord Percy, 
 and to \\'illiam the lord Souch, tinder his letters j)a- 
 tents, to give his oath wyon the same. And after the 
 said writing we fountl also in the said book a renunci- 
 ation (tf the said king Edward, of a process that he 
 had commenced before the bishoj) of Rome, against 
 Robert king of Scots and his subjects, for breaking 
 their oath to him, as will apjiear by the co)n' thereof, 
 which I do seiul also herewith. And touching the 
 said renunciation of king luKvard the Second to the su- 
 periority of the realm of Scotland, I have often heard it 
 spoken of by Scots, but 1 did never see the form of it in 
 writing until I see it now; which thing it is not unlikely 
 but the Scots have under the seal ofthesiiidking Ed ware!. 
 M^hereunto answer is to be made, that a king renouncing 
 the right of his crown cannot prejudice his successors, 
 who have, at the time t)f their entry, the same whole 
 right that their predecessors had at their first entry, as 
 men learned in the civil law can by their learning shew. 
 And furthermore, search is to be made in the king's 
 records in the treasury, whether homages have been 
 made sitheuce king Edv.ard the Second's time ; that is 
 to say, in the times of king Edward the Third, king 
 Richard the Second, king Henry the Fourtli, king Henry 
 the Fifth, and king Henry the Sixth. In which times 
 if any homage can be found to be made, it shall aji- 
 ])ear the same renunciation to have taken none effect 
 in the successors, and ancient right to be continued 
 again. For after king Edward the Fourth and king 
 Henry the Sixth strove for the crown, I think none 
 homage of Scotland will be found ; for then was also 
 lost (iascoigne and Guienne in France. It is also to 
 be remembred, that when the body of king Henrv the 
 Fifth was brought out of France to be buried at West- 
 -•liiister, the king of Scots then being came with him, 
 and was the chief mourner at his burial ; which king 
 of Scots, whether he made any homage to king Henry 
 the Fifth in his lifetime, or to king Henry the Sixth at 
 his coronation, it is to be searched liy the records of 
 that time. 
 
 This is all that can be found hitherto, by all the 
 most diligent search that I could make in my records 
 here ; and if any more can be found, it shall be sent 
 with all speed. 
 
 And thus Almighty preserve your grace, and your 
 honourable lordships, to his pleasure and yours. 
 
 Your grace's most humble orator at commandment, 
 
 CuTH. Duresme. 
 From Ackland, 
 the loth of October, 1547. 
 
 NUMBER X. 
 
 A Letter from the Scottish NoUlilj/ to the Pope, 
 concernint/ their being an independent Kingdom. 
 
 An Original. 
 
 Ex Autogr. apiid III. Ccm. de II. 
 
 Litcrte t(irccf(r ad Duiiiimnii Sinumtim Pnntijiccm per 
 CummidtihtL III Scoliie. 132U. 
 
 Sanctissimo Patri in Christo, ac Domino D. 
 .Tohanni Divina Providentia SacrosanctcC Romanic, et 
 Universalis Ecclesiie Summo Pontifici, Filii sui hu- 
 miles et devoti, Duncanus Comes de Fife, Thomas 
 Ranuli)h Comes Moraviie, D. Manniii' et Vallis An- 
 nandiie, Patrieius de Dumbar, Comes Marchiie, Mali- 
 sins Comes de Straherne, Malcolmus Comes de 
 Levencx, "Willielmus Comes de Ross, Magnus Comes 
 Cathanete et Orcadioe, et Willielmus Comes Suther- 
 landiie, W'alterus Senescallus Scotijc, Willielmus de 
 Souls Buttelarius ScoticC, Jacobus D. Douglas, Roge- 
 nis de Moubray, David D, de Brecheni David* de 
 Grahame, Ingelramus de Umphavill, Johannes de 
 Meneteth custos Comitatis de Meneteth, Alex. Eraser, 
 (iilbertus de Haia Constabularius Scotite, Robertus de 
 Keith Mariscallus Se^otiie, Heiiricus de Sancto Claro, 
 Johannes de Grahame, David de Lindsey, Willielmus 
 Oliphant, Patrieius de Grahame, Johannes de Teuton, 
 Willielmus de Aberuethie, David de Weemes, Willi- 
 elmus de Monte fixo, Fergusus de Ardrossane, Eusta- 
 chius de Maxwell, Willielmus de Ramsay, Willielmus 
 de Monte alto, Alanus de Moravia, ' Donenaldus 
 Campbell, Johannes Cambrime, Regenaldiis de Chein, 
 Alex, de Seaton, Andreas de Lescelyne, et Alex, de 
 Straton, cicterifj; Barones et Libere-tenentes, ac tota 
 Communitas Regni Scotiic, omnimodam reverentiam 
 filialem, cum devotis pedum osculis Beatorum; Sci- 
 mus, Sanctissime Pater, et Domine, et ex anticjuorum 
 gestis et libris colligimi;s, quod inter cieteras nationes 
 egregias, nostra [scilicet Scotorum Natio] multis pra;- 
 coniis fuerit insignita ; ipue de majori Scythia per 
 ^lare Tyrrheiium et CoUiinnas llerculis traiisiens, et 
 in Ilispania inter fairocissimos per multa temporum 
 curricula residens, a nullis (piantumcun<j; Barbaricis 
 poterat alieubi subjugari ; Indeq; veniens jiost mille 
 et ducentos aniu)s a transitu Po})uli Israelitici sibi 
 sedes in occidente, quas nunc obtinet, exj)ulsis Brit- 
 tonibus, et Pictis omnia deletis : licet jier Norwagi- 
 enses, Dacos et Anglicos s;epius impngnata fuerit, 
 multis sibi victoriis et laboribus quaniplurirais adc^ui- 
 sivit ; ipsasq; ab omui servitute liberas (ut priseorum 
 testantur Historiee) semper tenuit : In quorum Regno 
 centum et tres decern Reges de ipsorum regali praesa- 
 l)ia, nullo alienigena interveniente, Regnaverunt ; 
 Quorum Nobilitas et merita (licet ex aliis non dare- 
 rent) satis j)atenter effulgent ex eo ; quod Rex regum 
 D. Jesus Cliristus post Passionem et Resuriectionem 
 suam ipsos in ultimis terric finibus constitutos, quasi 
 jiriinos ad suam (idem sanctissimam convocavit, nee 
 eos per fpuunlibet in d:cta fide confirmari voluit, sed 
 per suum juimum Apostolum, quamvis ordine secun- 
 
cc 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 and sin^ini; ; and for all them tint tlipreto liave coun- 
 selle.l, that Cod nward and yield it them at tlit-ir 
 nu)st nfOil. Al>o ye sluill pray for all true jnlu'rims 
 and pduuTS, that 'have taken their way to lionie, to 
 Jerusalem, to .St. Katherine';;, or St. James's, or to 
 any otlier jdare, that (iod, of his i:raee, give them 
 time and space well for to go and to eume, to the pioht 
 of their Ines and >uuls. Al^o ye >liail pray for all 
 them that be sick or diseased of this parish, that (iod 
 send to them he.dtli, tlie ratlu r for our prayers; for 
 all the women whieli be in om- Lady's bauds, and with 
 child, in thi> p;!ri.-.h, t)r in any otln r, that (iod send to 
 them fair deliveranee: to their ehihh-en right shape, 
 name, and ehri>tendom ; and to the motliers, pmiliea- 
 tion : and tor all them that would be here, and may 
 not, for sickness or travail, or any other lawful occu- 
 pation, tint they may have part of all the good deeds 
 tiiat shall be iloue here in this place, or in any other. 
 x\nd \e shall pray for all them that be in good life, that 
 (Jod them h.dd Ionic therein ; and for them that be in 
 debt or deadly sin, that Jesus Christ bring them out 
 thereof, the rather for our prayers. Also ye shall pray 
 for him or her t!iat this day irave tlie holy bread, and 
 for him that fust began and h.nge-t holdeth on, that 
 Cod reward it him at the day t)f doom ; and for all 
 them that do well, or say you good, that (iod yield it 
 them at their need, and for then» that otherwise would 
 that .lesus Chri>t an end them : for all those, and for 
 all Chri>tian men and women, ye shall say a I'litcr 
 Xostii\ UfMnrti, Driis ui'isnciilur iio^/ii, (^/<>ria 
 J'd/i'i Ki/rie Ehi^t,u, Chrhte Elf-fOt.. Ki/ric I-'/tisnn, 
 Patrr yu:^/fi\ Et nr luis SedlilH-rd, Vir.siis, Dsfcnde 
 iio/jis, Siuu riiotrii, Dumine salniiit f(u- li'pDii, Sa/ruin 
 fur. J'opulnm, Dnmnie Jittt Par. Doinine e.itiudi, 
 Df.n.iiiiis r(n',isciini. Ort iiiiis, Eirli'yiw tun- (itia-siDnxs, 
 Deus in fiijiis iiu/uii. Dtus t/in sanrtoniui, ^c. Fur- 
 thermore, ye shall i>ray fur all Christian souls, tor 
 arrhbijho|.s and bi>hops' souls, and m especi;d for 
 all that have been bishops of this dio, es> ; and for all 
 curat-, parsons, and vicars' souls, and in especial tor 
 them that have been curats of this church, and for the 
 souls that have serv. d in this churcli. Also ye shall 
 pray for the souls of all ('hri>tian kings and (pu-cns, 
 and in especial for the souls of them that have been 
 kings of this n.iltle realm of England ; ami for all those 
 souls that to this church have given book, bell, chalice, 
 or vestment, or any other thim; by which the service 
 of (iod is better dune, and \uAy cliurch worshipped. 
 Ye shall also pray for y. ur father's soul, for your 
 nn)ther's soul, for your godfathers' s.)uls, fur your 
 goihnothers' souls ; for >our brethren and sister>' 
 souls, and for vour kindred's souls, and for your 
 friends' souls, and for all tlie souls we be bound to 
 pray for; and for all l!ie souls that be in the pains of 
 purgatory, there abiding the mercy of Almighty God, 
 and in especial for them that have most need and least 
 help, that Cod of his endless mercy les>eu and minish 
 their j'ains by the means of our prayers, and bring 
 them to his everlasting bliss in hea\en. And also of 
 the soul A'., or of tii.in that upon such a day this 
 week we shall have the anniversary ; and for all Chris- 
 tian souls ye shall devoutly say a Putir X(»ier and 
 Ave Mnr'ui, PmiIiuhs dc I'ldfnudis, cVc., with this 
 colle(?t On lit lis ; .Ihsulre ij/ia'su/nus Dotiiiiic (luimu:/ 
 ffiiun/iniau tmn-nin Foiiiijicntn, /{>,/uiii, S icerdotitm, 
 Pareidiim I'liridclianornin, Jiiiicoi niii, Jifitr/acfo- 
 run) nnstr'iriiin, et omniniit Jul, ■him (Icfiiin-Sorum, ul> 
 omni rincitto dilctitrum ; nl in Jic^urif '-//("'is illor'm 
 inlei tinn li>!i li citutos tuos rtsuscitnli n Ajiircni, per 
 Jcsuni Chriitum Duininuiu nu:itiuin. Amen. 
 
 NUMBER IX. 
 
 Jiis/i'p Toiislttrs Letter, proving the Subjection of 
 Scotland to Ent/Zand. 
 
 An Original. 
 [Cotton. Lihr. Caligula B. ".] 
 
 Pi.r.\sK it your grace my lord jirotector, and you 
 right honourable lorils of the king's majesty's council, to 
 understand that I have receiveil your letter of the Ith 
 of this month, by which ye will me to search all mine 
 old registers and ain-ient places to be soniiht, where 
 anything may be found for the nH)re clear declaration 
 to thi' world of the king's majesty's title to the realm of 
 Scotland, ami to advertise you with s[)eed accordingly : 
 ami also to signify unto you what ancient charters 
 and monuments for that purj^ose I have sei-n, and 
 where the same are to be sought for. According unto 
 which your letters, 1 have sought with all diligence all 
 mine old regi.-ters, making mention of the superiori- 
 ties of the kings of England to the realm of Scotland, 
 and have fouiul in the same ot many hon:ages made 
 by the kings of Scots to the kings of England, as 
 sliall ap))ear by the copies which 1 do send to your 
 grace ami to your lordships herewith. Ye shall 
 also find in the said copies the gift of the barony of 
 Coldingham, made to the church of Duresm by Edgar 
 the king of Scots; which original i^ift is under seal, 
 which 1 showed once to my lord .Maxwell at Duresm, 
 in the presence of you my lord protector. I tind also 
 a contirmation of l!ie same gift by kin:^ \\ illiam Rufus 
 in an old register, but not under seal, the copy whereof 
 is sent herewith. The homages of kings of Si'Otland 
 which 1 have found in the registers, 1 have sent in 
 this copy. I seiul also herewith the copy of a grant 
 made by king llichard the First unto \\ illiam king of 
 Scots and his heirs, how, as oft as he is summoned to 
 come to the parliament, lie shall he received in the 
 contines of the realm ofSi-otland, and conducted from 
 shire to shire unto his coming to the j)arliameiit ; and 
 what the king doth allow him for his diet every day 
 unto the court; and also what diet a!id allowance he 
 hath, being at the parliament, both in bread and wine, 
 wax and candle, t'ov his time of his abode there; and 
 of his conduct in his return home. 
 
 And where king William, king of Scots, made ho- 
 mage to king Henry the Second, and granted that all 
 the nobles of his realm should be his subjects, anil 
 make homage to him, and all the bishops of his realm 
 should be under the archbishops of York ; and the said 
 king William delivered to the said king Henry the 
 castles of Roxburgh, Edinburgli, and the castle of 
 Barwick, as is found in my register ; and that the king 
 of F^ngland should give all abijcys and honours in 
 Scotland, or at least they should not be given without 
 his comisel. I do find, in the confirmation ot the 
 same, out of the old registers of the priors of Duresm, 
 homage made by the abbots, jiiiors, and jniorcsses of 
 .Scotland, to king Edward the First, in French, which I 
 do send herewith. Also 1 do send herewith, in French, 
 how king Edward the First was received and taken to be 
 supream lord in .Scotland, by all those that pretend 
 title to the crown of ."^^cotland, as next heirs to the 
 king, that was then dead without issue, and the com- 
 [M'omise of them all made unto the said king Edward 
 the First to stand to his judgment, which of ail them 
 that dill claim should have tlie crown of .Scotland: tiie 
 transcri})t of which compromise in French was then 
 sent by the said king Edward, under the seal of the 
 king's exchequer in green wax, to the prior of Duresm, 
 to be registred for a perpetual memory that the supre- 
 macy of Scotland belonged to the knigs of England, 
 which yet the chajiiters of Duresm have to shew ; 
 
 RIXORDS. 
 
 cci 
 
 ) 
 
 i 
 
 ' '.' 
 
 i 
 
 
 which thing he commandeth them to put in their 
 chronicles. 
 
 And toudiing the second part of your letter, where 
 vou will me to advertise you what I have seen in tlie 
 premisses ; so it is that I was commanded by mine 
 old master, of famous memory, king Henry the Eighth, 
 to make search among the records of his treasury, in 
 the receipt for solemnities to be done at his coronation 
 in most solemn manner ; according to which com- 
 mandment 1 made search in the said treasury, where 
 1 fortuned to find many writiiiL^s for the supremacy of 
 the king to the realm of Scotland ; and among others 
 also a writing, with very many seals of arms of Scots, 
 confessing tiie right of the supremacy to the king of 
 England ; which writings I doubt not may be found 
 there. 
 
 I have also sent a copy of a hook myself have of 
 homages made to the kings of ICngland by the kings of 
 .Scotland, which the chancellor of England in king 
 Henry the Seventh's days had gathered out of the 
 king's records ; which I doubt not, but out of the king's 
 records and ancient books, the same may be found 
 again by my lord chancellor and the judges. 
 
 Furthermore, your grace, and yon the right honour- 
 able lords of the council, shall understand, that in 
 making much search for the premisses, at the last we 
 found, out of the registers of the chapters of Duresm, 
 when it was a priory, the copy of a writing, by which 
 
 This is all that can be found hitherto, by all the 
 most diligent search that I could make in my records 
 here ; and if any more can be found, it shall be sent 
 with all speed. 
 
 And thus Almighty preserve your grace, and your 
 honourable lordships, to his pleasure and yours. 
 
 Your grace's most humble orator at commandment, 
 
 CuTii. Duresme. 
 From Ackland, 
 the loth of October, 1547. 
 
 NUMBER X. 
 
 A Letlpr from the Scottish NolAlily to the Pope, 
 concerning their being an independent Kingdom. 
 
 An Original. 
 
 Ex Autogr. apiid 111. Ccni. de II. 
 
 Litcra dircf/fT nd Dunilmim Siinnmim Potifijiccm per 
 Cuiinniiuitiitiia ScitlUe. 1.32o. 
 
 Sanctissimo Patri in Christo, ac Domino D. 
 Johanni Divina Providentia Sacrosancttc Ilomanjc, et 
 Universalis Ecclesiie Sunimo Pontifici, Filii sui hu- 
 miles et devoti, Duncanus Comes de Fife, Thomas 
 Raniilj)h Comes Moravijc, D. Manniu- tt Vallis An- 
 nandiie, Patricius de Dundjar, Comes Marchiie, Mali- 
 king Edward the Second doth renounce such superi- | sius Comes de Straherne, Malcolmus Comes de 
 ority as he had in the realm of Scotland, for him and [ Levenex, Williehnus Comes de Ross, Magnus Comes 
 his heirs, to Robert king of Scots tiicn being, as will Cathaiu ;e et Orcadite, et \\'illielmus Comes Sutlier- 
 appear by a copy of the same which I do send you here- ' landijc, Walterus Senescallus Scotiie, \\illielmus de 
 with, making mention, in the end of the said writings, ' Souls Buttelarius Scotite, Jacobus D. Douglas, Roge- 
 of a commission that he gave to Henry the lord Percy, ' riis de Moubray, David D. de Brechen, David* de 
 and to William the lord Souch, under his letters jia- ' (irahame, Ingelranius de Umphavill, Johannes de 
 tents, to give his oath uj)on the same. And after the j Meneteth custos Comitatis de Meneteth, Alex. Eraser 
 said writing we found also in the said book a renunci- Gilbertus de Haia Constabularius .Scotije, Robertus de 
 ation of the said king l"]dward, of a ])rocess that he Keith Mariscallus Scotiu>, Henricus de Sancto Claro, 
 had commenced before the bishop of Rome, against ' Johannes de Grahame, David de Lindsev, Willielmus 
 Robert king of .Scots and his subjects, for breaking j Oliphant, Patricius de Grahame, Johannes de Teuton 
 their oath to him, as will aj>pear by the co})y thereof, I ANillielmns de Abernethie, David de Weemes, Willi- 
 which 1 do send also herewith. And touching the ' elmus de Monte fixo, Fergusus de .Vrdrossane, Eusta- 
 said renunciation of king ICdward the Second to the su- I chius de Maxwell, Willielmus de Ramsay, Willielmus 
 
 jieriority of the realm of .Scotland, I have often heard it 
 spoken of by Scots, but 1 did never see the form of it in 
 writing until I see it now ; w hicli thing it is not unlikely 
 butthe.Scotshaveunder the seal ofthesaidking Edward, 
 ^'hereunto answer is to be made, that a king renouncing 
 the right of his crown cannot prejudice his successors, 
 who have, at the time of their entry, the same whole 
 right that their ))redecessors had at their first entry, as 
 men learned in the civil law can by their learning shew. 
 And furthermore, search is to be made in the king's 
 records in the treasury, whether homages have been 
 made sitheuce king Edward (he Second's time ; that is 
 to say, in the times of king F^dward the Third, king 
 Richard the Second, king Henry the Fourth, king Henry 
 the Fifth, and king Henry the Sixth. In which times 
 if any homage can be found to be made, it shall ap- 
 pear the same renunciation to liave taken none effect 
 in the successors, ami ancient right to be continued 
 again. For after king Edward the Fourth and king 
 Henry the Sixth strove for the crown, I think none 
 homage of Scotland will be found ; for then was also 
 lost (iascoigne and Guienne in France. It is also to 
 be remembred, that when the body of king Henry the 
 Fifth was brought out of France to be buried at West- 
 minster, the king of Scots then being came with him, 
 and was the chief n'.ourner at his burial ; which king 
 of Scots, whether he made any homage to king Henry 
 
 de Monte alto, Alanus de Moravia, ' Donenaldus 
 Campbell, Johannes Cambrime, Regenaldiis de Chein, 
 Alex, de Seaton, Andreas de Le-celyne, et Alex, de 
 Straton, c;cteri(i; Barones et Libere-tenentes, ac tota 
 Communitas Regni Scotijc, omnimodam reverentiam 
 filialem, cum devotis jiedum osculis Beatorum; Sci- 
 nius, Sanctissime Pater, et Domine, et ex antiquorura 
 gcstis et libris colligimus, quod inter c;eteras nationes 
 egregias, nostra [scilicet Scotorum Natio] nuiltis \)vx- 
 coniis fuerit insignita ; qme de niajori Scythia per 
 ]\Iare Tyrrhenum et Cohimnas llerculis transiciis, et 
 in His]>ania inter fa:rocissinios per multa temporum 
 curricula residens, a nullis quantumcunq; Barbaricis 
 poterat alicubi subjugari ; Indeq; veniens post mille 
 et ducentos annos a transitu Populi Israelitici sibi 
 sedes in occidente, quas nunc obtinet, expulsis Brit- 
 tonibus, et Pictis omnia deletis : beet per Norwagi- 
 eiises, Dacos et Anglicos s;epius impngnata fuerit, 
 multis sibi victoriis et laboribus quanqjlurimis adqui- 
 sivit ; ipsasq; ah omni servitute liberas (ut priscorum 
 testantur Historia-) semper tenuit : In (piorum Regno 
 centum et tres decern Reges de ipsorum regali pra*sa- 
 j)ia, nullo alienigena intervenienre, Regnaverunt ; 
 Quorum Nobilitas et merita (licet ex aliis non dare- 
 rent) satis ])atenter effulgent ex eo ; quod Rex regum 
 D. Jesus Cliristus post Passionem et Resuriectionem 
 suam ipsos in uliimis terr:c finibus constitutos, quasi 
 
 the Filth in his lifetime, or to king Henry the Sixth at [ primos ad suam fidein sanetissimam convocavit, nee 
 his coronation, it is to be searched l)y tiie records of eos per quemlibet in d:cta fide confirmari voluit, sed 
 that time. j pfj- suum prinium Apostolum, quamvis ordine secuu- 
 
cell 
 
 RE(X)lll>S. 
 
 iluin vt>l tortium. Sanctum An.lrcam mmtissinuiin 
 hcw'i IVtri (.ionuammi. i|iuiu stuijuT ipsis i)r:i'essi- 
 vuluit ratrouuiii H:vi" autiiii Sanctissimi I'ltiis it 
 rnv.Ui-i'ssiufs M>tri si»lliiMta nu-iite in>n.sant»'>. ii>sum 
 Kesimnn tt I'oiuilmi!. tit ln-ati IVtri -,'iTmaiu) |)»'.-uliiim 
 muUis favdribus ot priviU-unis ([Uaiu plmimis niuiiivc- 
 nmt. Itatf, sens nostra sub ipsonnn protorti.'iie 
 libera liacUMUis de^it tt ipiiita ; donee iiU- prinrcps 
 MiiXnitious Ilex \ni:;loruni IMwardiis, Tati r i.-tius. 
 (ipd nunc e>t) Rc-num nostrum AcephaUim. popu- 
 lunui; nuUius mdi aut doll cou>ciinn, nee bcUis ant 
 insultibns tunc assuetum sub aniica et contederata 
 specie innumerabiliter infcstavit. Cujus injurias. 
 cables. cL violentias, i^ra>dationcs. incendia. I'ru-lato- 
 Tiim incarcerationes Monasteriorum condmstiones, 
 Reliijiosorum spoliitiones et occi>ioncs, alia iiuui; 
 enor?nia. qniv in dicto populo excrcuit. ludli parcens 
 a-tati aur se\ui. Relisrioni aut urdini, nnllus scril)eret 
 uec ad plenum iutelliiieret nisi ipu'm experientia in- 
 fi.rmaret : a ijuibus malis innnnieris op^*' juvante qui 
 post vulnera medetur et sanat) liberati sumns per 
 serenissimum Trincipem Regem et Dominuni nos- 
 trum. 1>. Robcrtum, (jui pro popido et li:ereditate suis 
 de manibus inimicorum Ubeiandis. (piasi alter Macca- 
 beus aut .losua, labores, et ta'dia. incdias ct pericula, 
 leto sustinuit aniino ; tpicm etiam divina dispo>itio, et 
 juxta le^es et consuetudines nostras, tpias us(i; ad 
 morten\ sa.-tine!c volumus. juris Successi(», el debiius 
 nostrorum i>mnium consensus et assensus, nostrum 
 feceruut Trincipem ac Reijem : C"ui, tantpi un illi. per 
 tjuem salus in populo facta e?t. pro nostra libertate 
 tuenda t un jure quam meriris teuemur et volumus in 
 omnibus adhiercre ; (juem ( si ab inccpf.s desistet, 
 Reiji Anglorum aut Anszlicis nos. aut Rcu;num nos- 
 tram. volens subjicere- tancpiam inimicum nostrum, 
 et sui nostrio,: juris subversorem, statim expellere 
 nitemur : et alium Regem nostrum, ipii ad defensi- 
 onem nostram sutticiet. faciemus : Uuia. ipianuliu 
 centum visi remanserint nun<iuam Ani,'licorum domi- 
 nio aliquar^nus volumus subjuj:iri. Non enim propter 
 gloriam, divitias. aut bonores. pugnamus : sed propter 
 libertatem solunnnodo. ((•■.im nemo bonus nisi simul 
 cum vita amittet. Hinc est. Rtverende I'ater et Do- 
 mine, cjuod sanetitAiem veytrum cum omni preeum 
 iustantia cemitlexis cordibus exoranins, cjuatenus sin- 
 cero corde mentetj: pia ivoensentes. (pio I apud cum, 
 cuius vices in terris reritis. non sit poudus et p'uulus, 
 nee distinctio JuJiti et Grreci, Scoti aut Am^lici, 
 tribului Mies e: Anjustias nobis et Ecclesiit Dei illatas 
 ab An.licis. ]viterius oeulis intuentes Regem Anglo- . 
 rura, cui surhcere debet quod possidet (cum olim ; 
 Ant^lia septem aut pluribus solebat sufficere Regibus) 
 moiiere et exhortari diguemini. ut nos Scotos in exili j 
 desentes. Scotia (ultra quain luibitatio non est) ni- ' 
 hilq; nisi nostrum cupientes in pace dimittat : Cui 
 pro nostra procuranda ipiiete, quicqaid possuinus (ad 
 statum nostrum respectu habitu) facere volumus cum : 
 effectu. Vestra enim interest, Sancte Pater, hoc fa- ; 
 cere, qui pazanorum feritatom Cbristianorum culpis 
 exiijentibus in Cliristiinos srevientera aspicitis, et . 
 Christianorum tenuinos arctari indies.* . . . • • 
 Sanctitatis memoriie derogit. si (fpiod al)sit) Ecclesia 
 in aliqua sui parte ve.-tris tempuribus ]iatiatur Ecclip- 
 sin aut Scandalum, vos videritis : Exhortet igitur 
 Christianos Priucipes, (jui non causam ut causam po- 
 nentes se tingunt m subsidium terra sancta' propter 
 guerras, quas habmt cum proximis ire non posse ; 
 Cujus impedimenti causa est verior. cpiod in minoribus 
 proximis debcUanuis utilitas propior, et resistentia 
 debilior estimantur. Sic quam leto corde dictus D. 
 Kex Noster et nos ; Si Rex Anglorum nos in pace 
 
 dindttlt, illuc ircmus ; (jui nihil ignornt satis novit : 
 (|U(«d Christi Vicario totiq; Christianitati ostendimus 
 » t testamur. C-iuibus, si Sanctitas vestra Anglorum 
 relatibus nimis credula, tidem sinceram non adhibet, 
 aut ipsis in nostram confusionem faverc non «lc>in,it, 
 Corporum exciilia, animarum exitia, et Ca-tera qua: 
 secpientur in eommoda, qua* ipsi in nobis et nos in 
 ip>is fecerimus, V(d)is ab altissimo credimus impu- 
 tatula ; ex (pio suiuiis et erinius in his (pia- tmemur, 
 tanqiiam obedientia* tilii, vt)bis tant|uam ipsius vicario, 
 in omnibus complacere ; ii)si(i; taiM|uain summo Regi 
 et judici causam nostram tuendam committimus, cogi- 
 tatum nostrum jactilantes in ipso, s})erantes(i; tinem ; 
 ipunl in nobis virtutem fa.iet, et ad nihilum rediget 
 llostes nostros .'^erenitatem ac Sanctitatem vcstram 
 conservet Altissimus, Ecclesiie sua- Sancta- l)er tem- 
 pora iliuturna. Datum ajnid Monasterium de Aber- 
 broth in Scotia, «> die Apiilis, Anno gratia- Millesimo 
 trccentesimo vicesinio. Anno vero Regni Regis nostri 
 snpradicti quintodecinio. 
 
 ntmukii XI. 
 
 T/ir Oil !i i;irt'n to tlir So>ts irho suhiiiiltcd to the 
 
 Protector. 
 
 [Ex Eihro Coiieilii, I'ol. 1 ;'.!».] 
 Yor shall bear y<nir faith to the king's majesty, our 
 sovereiiin lord Edward the Sixth, I've, till such time as 
 vt)U shall l)e discharued of yinir oath by special license. 
 And you shall, to the uttermost ot' your power, serve 
 his majesty, truly and faithfully, against all other 
 realms, dominions, and potentates, as well Scots as 
 others. You shall hear nothing that may be juTJudi- 
 cial to his majesty, or any of his realms or dominions, 
 but, with as mucii diligence as you may, shall cause 
 the same to be oi»ened, so as the same come to his: 
 majesty's knowledge, or to the knowledge of the lord 
 juotector, or some of his majesty's privy-council. Y ou 
 shall, to the uttermost of your possible power, set for- 
 wards and advance the king's majestie's affairs in 
 Scotland, for the marriage and peace. 
 
 * Qu.xdam sur.t dtk-ta. 
 
 kumuf.r XII. 
 The Protestation of the Bi'<hop of London, made to 
 the Visitors tehen he reeeired the Kin<j's Majesty's 
 Injunctions and Ilomilies. 
 
 [Ex Lihro Concilii, Eol. 11 O.J 
 
 I DO receive these injunctions and homilies, with 
 this protestation, that I will observe them, if they be 
 not contrary and repugnant to (lod's law, and the 
 statutes and ordinances oi' this church. 
 
 The Suhmis^ion and Revocation of the sam" liishop, 
 made before the Lords of the Kin(/'s Majesiy's 
 Council, jn-c^ently aLtendiiuj upon his Majesty's 
 Person ; wilh the Subscription of his Xante there- 
 nut >. 
 
 Whkukas I, Edmund bishop of London, at such 
 time as 1 receivetl the king's majesty's, my most 
 dread sovereiirn lord's, injunctions and homilies at the 
 hands of his highness' visitors, did unadvisedly make 
 such protestation, as now, upon better consideration 
 of my duty of obedience, and of the ill example that 
 may ensue to others thereof, appeareth to me neither 
 reasonable nor such as might well stand with the duty 
 of an huudde subject ; forasmuch as the same jirotes- 
 [ tation, at my recpust, was then by the register of that 
 visitation enacted aiid \n\\, on record ; 1 have thought 
 i it mv bounden duty, not only to declare before your 
 lordships that I do now, upon better coniiideralion of 
 
 'I 
 
 KKCOIIDS. 
 
 CClll 
 
 NUMIIKR Mtr. 
 
 (Jurdiner's Letter to Sir Jidiu fioilsnlvc concerning 
 the I njunctions. 
 
 [Ex IMS. (ul. C. C. Cautal..] 
 
 ^Ir. fMxlsalvc, after my right hearty commenda- 
 tions, wilh like thanks for the declaration of your 
 good mind towards me (as you mean it) although it 
 agreeth not with mine accompt, such as I have had 
 leisure to make in this time of liberty, since the death 
 of my hite sovcraign lord (whose soul .le u pardon) ; 
 for this have 1 reckoned, that I w.is called to liiis 
 bishoprick without the olVence of (lod's law, or the 
 king's in the attaining of it. 1 have kept my bishopric 
 these sixteen years, act^omplished this very day that I 
 write these my letters unto you, without (dliiKlinz 
 fJod's law, or the king's, in the retaining of it, Ikmvso- 
 ever I have of frailty otherwise sinned. Now if 1 may 
 play the third part well, to dep irt from the bishopric 
 without the oirence of God.s law, or the king'.s, I ^hall 
 think the tragedy of my life well ])assc<l over : and in 
 this part to be well handled is all my care and study 
 now, how to linish this third act w<ll ; fur so I f^ffetid 
 not (lod's law nor the king's, 1 will no more care to 
 see my bishopric taken from me, than myself to be 
 taken from the bishojtrie. 1 am by nature already 
 condemned to die, which Fcntence no man can pard-ui, 
 nor assure me of delay in the executi<;n of it ; and so 
 see that of necessity 1 shall leave my bishopric to the 
 disj)osit!on of the crown from whence I had it, my 
 househ'dd also to break up, and my bringing up of 
 youth to cease, the reinen)bran(:e whereof trouldeth me 
 nothing. 1 made in my house at London a ])leasant 
 study that delighted me much, and yet I was glad to 
 come into the country and leave it; and as I have left 
 the use of somewhat, so can I leave the use of all to 
 obtain a more quiet ; it is not loss to change for the 
 better, honesty and truth are more leef to me tlian all 
 the pos.'^essions of the realm, and in tliese two to say 
 and do frankly, as I must, 1 never forbear yet : and 
 in these two, honesty and truth, I take such pleasure 
 and comfort, hs I will ne\er leave them for no respect, 
 for they will abide by a man, and so will nothing else. 
 No man can take them aw;<y from me but myself; 
 and if myself do them away from me, then myself do 
 undo myself, and make myself worthy to lose my 
 bishopric, whereat such as gape might take more 
 sport than they are like to have at my hands. AVhat 
 other men have said or done in the homilies I cannot 
 tell, and what homilies or injunctions shall be brought 
 hither I know not ; such as the printers have sold 
 abroad, I have read and considered, and am therefore 
 the better instructed how to use mystlf to the visitors 
 at their repair hither, to whom I will use no manner 
 of jirotestation but a plain allegation, as the matter 
 serveth, and as honesty and truth shall bind me to 
 speak ; for I will never yield to do that should not 
 beseem a Christian. Eishops ought never to lose the 
 inheritance of the king's laws due to every English- 
 man for want of petition. I will show myself a true 
 subject, huniblc and obedient, which repugntth not with 
 
 the preservation of my duty to (Jod, and my riglit in 
 the realm, not to be enjoined against an act of parlia- 
 ment : which mine intent I have signified to the 
 council, with rerpiest of redress in the matter, and not 
 to compel me to sui.di an alb-cation, whi<;h, without I 
 W(;re a beast, i cannot pntcrndt : and I were more 
 than a beast, if after I liad signified to the council 
 truth and reasoti in words, I ."-bould then s(;em in my 
 de(-ds not to care for it. My lord protecUjr, in one of 
 such letters as he wrote to me, willed me not to fear 
 too much ; and indeed 1 know him so well, and divers 
 others of my lords of the council, that I c;inn(jt fear 
 any hurt at their hands, in the allegati(jn of God's lav/ 
 and the king's, and I will never defame them so much 
 to be seen to fear it. And of what strength an act of 
 parliauK nt is, th<; realm was taught in the <!ase of her 
 that we (allrd (pieen Anne, where all such as sj)ake 
 against her in the parliamerit-house, although they did 
 it by special commandtnent of the king, ami spake that 
 was truth, yet they were fain to have a j)ardon, be- 
 cause that speaking was against an act of jiarliament. 
 Did you never know, or hear tell of any man, that for 
 doing that the king our late sovereign lord willed, 
 devised, and requirf^d to be done, he that took pains, 
 and was commanded to do it, was fain to sue ff;r his 
 pardon, and such other also as were doers in it : and I 
 ctiuld tell who it w( re. Sure there hath been such a 
 case, and 1 have been jtresent when it iiath been rea- 
 soned, that the doing against an act of parliament 
 excu.seth not a man, even from the case of trea.son, 
 although a man ilid it by the kint^'s commandment. 
 You can till this to your ren!embrani;e, when you 
 think further of it, and when it cometh to yo-ir re- 
 mend)rance, you will not be best content with yourself, 
 1 believe, to have advi-cd me to enter the breach of an 
 act of parliament, without surety of pardon, alihough 
 the king commatid it, and were such indeed as it were 
 no matter to do it at all. And thus I answer the 
 letters with wfjrldly civil reasons, and take your mind 
 and zeal towards me to be as tender as may be ; and 
 yet you see that the following of your advice might 
 make me lose my bishopric by mine own act, which I 
 am sure you would I should keep, and so wouhl \, as 
 ndght stand with my truth and honesty, and none 
 otherwise, as knoweth God, who send you heartily well 
 to fare. 
 
 NUMCLU xir. 
 
 The Conclusion of Gardiner' n Letter to the Protector, 
 o^ainut the Ltnrjnlnr<ts of the Injunctijus. 
 
 [Cotton Libr. \\^>. D. 18.] 
 
 \Viiether the king may command against the c?ra- 
 mon law, or an act of })arliament, there li never a 
 judge, or other man in the realm, ought to know more 
 by exjierience, of that tlie lawyers have said, than I. 
 
 Eirst, my lord cardinal had obtained his legacy by 
 our late soveraign lord's request at Ronie ; yet being 
 it was against the laws of the realm, the judges cen- 
 sured the offence of premunire ; which matter I bore 
 away, and take it for a law of ti.e realm, because the 
 lawyers said so, but my reason digested it not. 
 
 The lawyers, for the continuation of their doines, 
 brocght in a case of my lord Typtoft, an earl he was, 
 and learned in civil laws ; who being chancellor, be- 
 cause in execution of the king's commission, he 
 offended the laws of the realm, he suffered on Tower- 
 hill : tht y brought in the examji'es of many jud:res that 
 had tines set on their heads in like case, for transgres- 
 sion of the laws by the king's commandoient ; and this 
 I learned in this case. 
 
CCIV 
 
 UECOIIDS. 
 
 Since that time bcin2: of the council, when many 
 proclamations were devised against rlie carriers out of 
 corn ; whtn it larne to piini.-hiii-i: ihc ollVnders, the 
 judges would answer, it luiijlit not he hy tlu: laws, 
 because the act of parHament i: ive hiterty, vvhf;it htin:; 
 untU'r a prii-e : whirtuiiou at the la>r ftdtowtd llie act 
 of ]>rochiniations, iu the passing whereof were nuiny 
 larije words. 
 
 \\ hen the hi>hop of Exeter and his chancellor were 
 by one boily brou<:;ht into a prtMiiunire, I reasoiu-il with 
 the lord Audky, then cham-ellor, so far, as he haih- nie 
 hold my jieaee', for ftar of entering a premunire my- 
 self : but 1 concluded, that althouL'h I must take it as 
 of their authority that it is comnu)n law, yet I ciudd 
 not see how a man authorised by the king, as since 
 the kir)g's majesty hath taken upon him tiie supre- 
 macv. every bishop is, that man could fall in a pre- 
 niunire. 
 
 1 reasoned once in the parliament-house, where was 
 free speeeh without danger ; and there the lord 
 Audley, chancellor, then to satisfy me, because 1 was 
 in some secret estimation as he knew. Thou art a 
 good fellow, bishop, ((luolh he,"! look the act of supre- 
 macy, and there the kind's doiiigs be restrained to 
 spiritual jurisihetion : and in another act. no spiritual 
 law shall have phue contrary to a conuiioii law, or an 
 act of parliament. And if this were not ^^cjuoth he), 
 the bi^hops would enter in with the king, and by 
 means of Ids snpremacy order the law as you listed; 
 but we will provide (quoth he) that the })remunire 
 shall never go ott" your heads. This 1 bare away there, 
 and held my j-e ice. 
 
 !?inee tiiat lime, in a case of jewels, I was fain, with 
 the emperor's ambassad( r ( hap.inius when he was 
 here, atui in the emperor's court also, to defend and 
 maintain by lommandment, that the king's majesty 
 was nut above his laws, and therefore the jeweller, 
 although he had the king's bill .-igned, yet it would not 
 serve, becauie it was not obtained after the order of 
 the law, iu which matter I was very much troubled. 
 Even this time twelvenu)nth, when I was in commis- 
 sion with my lord great master, and the earl of South- 
 ampton, for the alfeiin^ of the Court of Augnu ntations, 
 there was my loial Montague, and other of tlie king's 
 learned council, of whom I learned what the king 
 might do against an act of parliament, and what 
 danger it was to them that nuildled. It is fresh in 
 my memory, and they can tell wliether I say true or 
 no ; and therefore being learned in so notable (•aii>es, 
 I wrote in your absence therein, as 1 had learneil l)y 
 hearing tlie common lawyers speak (whose judgment 
 rule these matters) howsoever my reason can digest 
 them. When 1 wrote thereof, the matter was so rea- 
 sonable, as 1 have been learned by the lawyers of the 
 realm, that 1 trusted my lords would have staled till 
 your grace's return. 
 
 NIMBER X\. 
 
 A Letter from the Duke of Somerset to the LwUj 
 Manj, in the beyinnhuj i>f Kiiif/ Jultcdrd's Jteiijn. 
 
 [Cuitun Lilir. F.uutin. C. 2.] 
 
 Madam, my humble commendations to your Grace 
 premi>ed ; 
 
 The»e may be to signify unto the same, that I have 
 received your letters of the second of this present, by 
 Jent your servant, acknowledging myself thereby 
 much bound unto your grace ; nevertheless I am very 
 sorry to perceive that your grace should have or con- 
 ceive any sinister or wrong ojsinion in me and others, 
 which were by the king, your late father, and our 
 
 most gracious master, put in trust as executors of his 
 will, albeit the truth of our doings being known to 
 your grace, as it seemetli by your said letter not to be. 
 1 trust there shall be no such fault found in us, as in 
 the same your grace hath alleged ; and for my part, I 
 know none of us that will wdlingly neglect the full 
 execution of every jot of his said will, as far as shall 
 and may stand with the king our master's honour and 
 surety that now is : otlu rwi>e 1 am sure that your 
 grace, nor none other his faithful subjects, would have 
 it take place ; not doubting but our doings and pro- 
 ceedings therein, and iu all things committed to our 
 charge, shall be such as shall be able to answer the 
 whole world, both in honour and discharge of our 
 consciences. And where your grace writeth, that the 
 most j)art of the realm, through a naughty liberty and 
 jtresumption, are now brought into such a division, as 
 if we executors go not about to bring them to that 
 stay that our late master left them ; they will forsake 
 all obedience, unless they have their own will and 
 phantasies, and then it must follow that the king shall 
 not be well served, and that all other reahns shall have 
 us in an obhxpiy and derision, and not without just 
 cause. Madam, as these words written or spoken by 
 yon soundetli not wtll, so can 1 not persuade myself, 
 that they have proceeded froni the sincere mind of so 
 virtuiuis ami so wise a lady, but rather by the setting 
 on and procurement of some uncharitable and malicious 
 jiersons, of which sort there are too many in these 
 days, the more pity : but yet we must not be so simple 
 so to weigh and regard the sayings of ill-disposed peo- 
 ple, and the doings of other realms and countries, as 
 for that report we should neglect our duty to God, 
 ami to our sovereign lord and native country, for then 
 we might be justly called evil servants and masters ; 
 and thanks be given unto the Lord, such hath been 
 the king's majesty's proceedings, our young noble 
 master that now is, that all his faithful subjects have 
 more cause to render their hearty thanks for the mani- 
 fold benetits showed unto his grace, and to his j)eople 
 and realm, sithence the tirst day of his reign until this 
 hour, than to be ollended with it ; and thereby rather 
 to judge and think that God, who knoweth the hearts 
 of all men, is contented and pleased with his mitiisters, 
 who seek nothing but the true glory of Gvd, and the 
 surety of the king's person, with the (pdetness and 
 v^ealth of his subjects. And where your grace writeth 
 also, that there was a godly order and (piietr.ess left 
 by the king our late master, your grace's father, in this 
 realm at the time of his death ; and tiiat the sj'irituality 
 and temporality of the whole realm, did not oidy, 
 without compulsion, fully assent to his doings and pro- 
 ceedings, especially in matters of religion, but also iu 
 all kind of talk, whereof, as your grace wrote, ye can 
 partly be witness yourself; at which your grace's say- 
 ings 1 do something marvel : for it may please you to 
 call to your remembrance what great labours, travels, 
 and pains his grace had before he could reform some 
 of those siiH'-necked Romanists or papists : yea, and 
 did not they cause his subjects rise and rebel against 
 him, and constraint d him to take the swDrd in his 
 hand, not without danger to his j)erson and realm ? 
 Alas, why should your grace so shortly forget that 
 great outrage done by those generations of vipers unto 
 his noble person only for God's cause ? Did not some 
 of the same ill kind also, 1 mean that Romanist sect, 
 as well within his own realm as without, conspire 
 oftentimes his death, which was manifestly and otten- 
 times proved, to the confusion of some of their jirivy 
 assisters. Then was it not that all the sjiirituality, nor 
 yet the temporality, did so fully assent to his g<»dly 
 orders, as your grace writeth of? Diil not his grace 
 also depart from this life before he hud fully linished 
 
 IlECORDS. 
 
 ccv 
 
 ll 
 
 »i 
 
 such orders as he minded to have eptablished to 
 all his people, if death had not prevented him ? Is it 
 not most true, that no kind of religion was perfected 
 at his death, but left all u)u;ertain, most like to have 
 brought us into parties and divisions, if God had not 
 only helped us? And doth your grace think it con- 
 venient it should so remain ? God forbid. What 
 regret and sorrow our late rjiaster had, the time he saw 
 he must depart, for that he knew the religion was not 
 establisiied as he purposed to have done, 1 and others 
 can be witness and testify ; and what he would have 
 done further in it, if he had lived, a great many 
 know, and also I can testitic : and doth your grace, 
 who is learned, and shoidd know God's word, esteem 
 true religion, and the knowledge of the Scriptures, to 
 be new-fangledness and fantasie ? For the Lord's 
 sake turn the leaf", and look the other while upon the 
 other side, I mean, with another judgment, which 
 must pass by an hum1)le spirit through the peace of 
 the living God, w ho of his inhnite goodness and mercy 
 grant unto your grace plenty thereof, to the satisfying 
 of your conscience, and your most noble heart's con- 
 tinual desire. 
 
 NUMBER XVr. 
 
 Certain Petitions and Requests made by the Clergy 
 of titr I, Direr Jloxse of the Convoedtioii, to tlie 
 most Hererend Father in (,ofl the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury his (iraee, and the residue of the Pre- 
 lates of the Higher Ilituse, for the furtherance of 
 certain Articles following. 
 
 [Ex MS. Dr. Stillingncot.] 
 
 First ; That ecclesiastical laws may be made and 
 established in this realm by thirty-two persons, or so 
 many as shall ])lease the king's majesty to name and 
 appoint, according to the effect of a late statute made 
 in the thirty-lifth year of the most noble king, and of 
 most famous memory, king Henry All I. So that all 
 judges ecclesiastical, proceeding after those laws, may 
 be without danger and peril. 
 
 Also that according to the ancient custom of this 
 realm, and the tenour of the king's writ for the sum- 
 moning of the parliament, which be now, and ever 
 have been, directed to the bishops of every diocese, 
 the clergy of the lower house of the convocation may 
 be adjoined, and associate with the lower house of the 
 })arliament ; or else, that all such statutes and ordi- 
 nances as shall be made concerning all matters of 
 religion and causes ecclesiastical, may not pass without 
 the sight and assent of the said clergy. 
 
 Also, that whereas by the commandment of king 
 Henry VllL, certain prelats and learned men were 
 ap])ointed to alter the service in the church, and to 
 devise other convenient and uniform order therein ; 
 who according to the same appointment, did make cer- 
 tain books, as they be informed : their reijuest is, that 
 the said books may be seen and perused by them, for 
 a better expedition of divine service to be set forth 
 accordingly. 
 
 Also, that men bein-^ called to spiritual promotions, 
 or benefices, may have some allowance for their ne- 
 cessary living, and other charges to be sustained and 
 borne, concerning the same benefices, in the first year 
 wherein they jiay the first fruits. 
 
 Whether the clergy of the convocation may liberally 
 speak their minds without danger of statute or 
 law. 
 
 NUMBKR XVII. 
 
 A second Petition to the same purpose. 
 [Ex MS. Dr. Stillingncet.] 
 
 Where the clergy, in this present convocation as- 
 sembled, have made humble suit unto the most 
 reverend father in God my lord archbishop of Can- 
 terbury, and all the otlier bishops, that it may ))lease 
 them to be a mean to the king's majesty, and lord 
 protector's grace, that the said clergy, according to the 
 tenour of the king's writ, and the ancient laws and 
 customs of this noble realm, might have their room 
 and ])lace, and be associated with the commons in the 
 nether house of this present jiarliament, as members 
 of the coumionwealth, and the king's most humble 
 subjects. And if this may not be permitted and 
 granted unto them, that then no statutes or laws con- 
 cerning the Christian religion, or which shall coiu^ern 
 especially the persons, possessions, rooms, livings, 
 jurisdictions, goods, or chattels of the said clergy, may 
 pass nor be enacted, the said clergy not being made 
 privy thereunto, and their answers ami reasons not 
 heard. The said clergy do most humbly beseech an 
 answer and declaration to be made unto them, what 
 the said most reverend father in God, and all other 
 the bishops, have done in this their humble suit and 
 refpiest, to the end that the said clergy, if need be, 
 may chuse of themselves such able and discreet per- 
 sons, which shall efTectually follow the same suit in 
 the name of them all. 
 
 And whereas in a statute ordained and established 
 by authority of parliament at Westminster, in the 
 twenty-fifth year of the reign of the most excellent 
 prince king Henry A'llL, the clergy of this realm 
 submitting themselves to the king's highness, did 
 knowledge and confess, according to the truth, that 
 the convocations of the same clergy have been, and 
 ought to be assembled by the king's writ, and did pro- 
 mise farther, in Verbo Saeerdotii, that they never 
 from thenceforth would presume to attempt, allege, 
 claim, or put in use, or enact, promulge, or execute 
 any new canons, constitutions, ordinances, provin- 
 cials, or other, or by whatsoever other name they 
 shall be called in the convocation, unless the king's 
 most royal assent and license may to them be had to 
 make, promulge, and execute the same. And his 
 majesty to give his most royal assent and authority in 
 that behalf, upon pain of every one of the clergy doing 
 the contrary, and being thereof convict, to sutfer im- 
 prisonment, and make fine at the king's will. And 
 that no canons, constitutions, or ordinances shall be 
 made or put in execution within this realm, by au- 
 thority of the convocation of the clergy, which shall 
 be repugiumt to the king's prerogative royal, or the 
 customs, laws, or statutes of this realm ; which statute 
 is eftsoons renewed and established in tiie twentv- 
 seventh year of the reign of the most noble king, as by 
 the tenour of both statutes more at large will appear. 
 The said clergy being presently assembled in convo- 
 cation, by authority of the king's writ, do desire that 
 the kind's majesty's license in writing may be for 
 them obtained and granted, according to the effect of 
 the said statutes authorising them to attempt, entreat, 
 and commune of such matters, and therein freelv to 
 give their consents, which otherwise they may not do 
 ujion i)ain and peril ])remised. 
 
 Also the said clergy desireth, that such matters as 
 concerneth religion, which be disputable, mav be 
 quietly and in good order reasoned and disputed 
 among them in this house, whereby the verities of 
 
CCVl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 such matters shall the better appear, and the doubts 
 being opt'iied and resolutely discussed, men may he 
 fully j)ersuadv.d with tlic ({uietuess of their con- 
 sciences, and the time well spent. 
 
 NUMBER XVIII. 
 
 A Paper oftered to Q. Elizabeth, and afterwards to 
 K. James, concerning the Inferior Clergy's being 
 brought to the House of Commons. 
 [Hx MS. Dr. Jlnilarc] 
 
 Ittyi.'inns to iiitluce licr Mnjcstj/, that Deans, Arch- 
 t/racons, and sfwtr othrr of Iter f/rarr and ivi.-^r 
 ('/t'r<;.'f\ may //<• adiiiittfd into the Loa-er //on.h- <;f 
 Par/iUDtent. 
 
 1. In former tiincs, when causes ecclesiastical were 
 either not at all, or else very rarely treated of in that 
 assembly, the clergy were thought nu-n most meet to 
 consult and determine of the civil affairs of this 
 realm. 
 
 •2. The supreme authority in church causes is not 
 newly granted, but reuniti'd ami restored to the crown : 
 and an order is by law already established, bow all 
 abuses in tlie cliurih are to be reformed : so as no 
 cause concerning reii:iion may h>e handled in that housj 
 without her majesty's special leave, but with the mani- 
 fest impeaching of her prerogative royal, and contemp-t 
 of the said order. 
 
 3. If it shall please her highness to aive way to this 
 course, that church-matters be there debited, and i;\ 
 part concluded : how much more necessary is it now 
 than it was in former times, that some of the clergy 
 should be there present at the same I 
 
 4. * It doth not appear why they were excluded, 
 but as it is thought either the king, (itfer.ded \\ilh some 
 of them, did so grievously i)iuiish tlie whole body, or 
 else the ambition of one of them meeting with the 
 subtilty of an undermining politic, did occasion this 
 causeless sejiaration. 
 
 o. Tliey are yet to this day called by several writs, 
 directed into their several dioceses under the grea- 
 seal, to assist the i)rince in tliai high court of parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 (j. Though the clergy and the universities be not tlu; 
 worst members of tliis commonwealth, yet in that re- 
 spect they are of all other in worst coiulition ; for in 
 that assembly every shire hath their knights, and every 
 incorjiorate town their Inirgesses, only the clergy and 
 the universities are exehuled. 
 
 7. The wisdom and justice of this realm doth intend, 
 that no subject should be bouiul to that law where- 
 unto he himself (after a sort) hath not yielded his 
 consent ; but tlie clergy and the universities may now 
 be concluded by law, without their consent, without 
 their just defence, without their privity. 
 
 8. The many motions made so prejudici;d to the 
 state and being of the clergy and universities, fol- 
 lowed now with so great eagerness in that house, would 
 
 ♦ In tlie same p;!;)er writtcu over tn be ]>resciiteil to K. 
 James, tliis aitiele is thus varieil. It is t'.inui;ht the clergy 
 falling into a jiit'iiiunire. an<l so n )t iu the king's protection. 
 it (lifl afterwards iile;i><' the king to pardon tliem, hut not to 
 restore them. S> began this separation, as far forth as lan ttc 
 Cono'ttHl ; then the wisdom of a ute.it politieian. meeting with 
 the jiiubition of a> gri.:it a pn lati-. \vroii>.rht the eontinimnce of 
 the said separation, nndi-r tliis jiretenei-. that it should lie 
 mo-st for tlie honour of him and his eUrgy. to be still by tlu^rn- 
 sclvt's in t\eo as,><emblies of c nvix ation. ansn'crable in pro- 
 portion to the t\so houses of parliament. There are many 
 other ineoUsiUerable ameudmeiita made by bishoji Kavia's 
 own hand. 
 
 then be utterly silenced, or soon repressed, with the 
 sober and sufficient answers of the clergy jiresent. 
 
 1'. It wouhl mucli repair the reputation and credit 
 of the clergy, which now is exposed to great con- 
 tumely and contempt, as generally abroad in this land, 
 so particularly in that house. And v>bo50 is religious 
 and wise may observe, that tiie contempt of the clergy 
 is the high way to atheism ami all profaneuess. Men 
 are llesh and not spirit, led by ordinary outward 
 means, and not usually overwrought by extraordinary 
 inspirations ; and therefore do easily despise ihtir 
 doctrine whose persons they have in contempt. 
 
 10. Look into the whole world. Christian or un- 
 christian, and see if the civil state in every j)lace be 
 not supported and maintained by the dignity and au- 
 thorify of their clergies, subonlinate and subjeetetl 
 unto them : as, on the contrary, where the clergy is 
 base and conteujptible, there grows an anarchy and 
 confusion. It is conscience that works obedience to 
 the temporal magistrate, not constitutions, nor con- 
 straint ; the one may commarul it, the other may 
 correct the breach of it, only religion effects a peace- 
 able subjection. 
 
 11. It concerneth the clergy, most of all men in 
 England, that the present state be continued, as now 
 it is happily established v.ithout any alteration. 
 ^^'hereas some others in that house may thiid< it would 
 be good for them to fi.-h in troubled waters, or that 
 any change would be better to them than their present 
 estate wherein they live so maleeontent, thi()ut;h tluir 
 own unthriftiness or malignity of nature, or perversc- 
 ness of opinion. 
 
 12. If hereafter God in justice should jilague us 
 for our sins, by taking away the joy of our hearts, yet 
 how greatly would it tend to his glory, the good of 
 tills land, and the honour of her blessed memory, if 
 it shall please her majesty to leave a jiortion of the 
 clergy interest in that house, where they may staiid 
 for the godly government establisiied in her days, 
 against all innovation t)f popery or ))uritanism ! 
 
 l.i. In the mean time (which God in mercy grant 
 may be for many generations) her majesty siiall be 
 sure of a number more in that assembly, that ever 
 will be most ready to maintain her preri)gative, and to 
 enact whatsoever may make m(\st for lu r highness* 
 safety and contentment, as the men that next under 
 God's goodness do most depend upon her princely 
 clemency aiul protection. 
 
 11. It would much recover the ancient estimation 
 and authority of that assend)ly, if it might be increased 
 with men of religion, learning, and discretion ; which 
 now is somewhat imbased by youth.>, serving men, 
 and outlaws, that injuriously are crept into the 
 honourable house. 
 
 15. And it is the more necessary that there were 
 some more men of sobriety and judgment in that 
 meeting, that might counterpoise the haste and headi- 
 ness of others that have intruded themselves, especially 
 con.-idering that a cij)her is as sutiicient to promote a 
 single figure of one into the jilace of ten, as the iest 
 man that giveth voice iu that house, wheii they come 
 to calculatuig. 
 
 NUMDI'R XIV. 
 
 J Li!Ur of Martin Bucer's to Cropper. 
 [K.\ MS. Col.C. C. Cantab.] 
 
 Gr.xtiam et Pacem Doctissime et Amicissinie \"\r. 
 
 Quod tarn sero respondeo ad tuas Literas, tpian- 
 (piam etiam occupationes Mitusterii mci, tamen id 
 magis in causa fuit, {pu)d non satis litpieret, »pionu)do 
 respondere conveniret, simul meae in te Charitati, 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 CCVll 
 
 meoq: Ministerio, et prscsenti temporis conditioni. 
 Sed tamen (juia Charitati Deus facile omnia secundat, 
 et frugifera facit, hac incitatus nunc respondeo, et 
 respondeo ex ejus dictatione. 
 
 Et primum de eo, cpiod te de meo adventu et Mi- 
 nisterio non pra:monuerim. Quod per totam Ger- 
 maniam increbuerat, etiam anteacjuam Ego certu.s de 
 vocatione ista essem, non putavi te latere posse. Mox 
 etiam ut adveiu et i)riu.*([uam alirpnd Ministerii inivis- 
 sem, tuum collocpiiujn ex])etii. Certe nihil maluisseni 
 <juam a te ante omnia doceri et institui. Novit 
 Christus quid tibi Tribuam. 
 
 Quod scribis te cupere meam conditionem sic esse 
 nt Clero et Populo A'estrie Coloniiv Agrippinte gratus 
 esse et placere possem, nunc cum secus se res habeant, 
 non esse qiu)d tibi quid imputem. Tibi o])time Groj)- 
 pere nihil hujus imputo, confido enim te, me, quo ipse 
 loco babes, eo etiam studere apud alios collocare. 
 
 Sed cogitemus juxta, cui, I"2go Clero istic, cui po- 
 pulo et cur gratus miuus sim, et non jilaceam, Clerus 
 et Populus Christi cum Domino suo, Personam nul- 
 1am in invocantibus (,'hristum, in lis ]>ra.'sertim, quos 
 ali(|ua lleligionis Nostra^ opinio commendat,aversatur: 
 quamvis deprehensi in contumelia Christi, in deser- 
 tione verbi ejus, in Scandalo objecto Ecdesire ejus ; 
 Lex nostra non .ludicat (pu'n(juam nisi audierit j)rius 
 ab eo, et cognoverit quid fecerit. Audiant, cognos- 
 cant, tuin Judicent : si audire et cognoscere nolunt 
 nee Judicare jure possunt. Vulgata est htec Iles])on- 
 sio, sed nosti etiam Jure Divino, Naturtc, et scripto 
 ab hominibus niti. 
 
 Sed () Clerum, O fortem Domini, et habentes 
 Christum sortem suam. Gratias ago Christo Domino 
 nostro quod in me nihil deprehendet vester Clerus et 
 Populus, cur me ullo Jure abjicere, nedum prosequi 
 queant. Assumpsit me Dominus, Servorum non est 
 rejicere : posuit me in Ministerium suum Christus, 
 dej)elli me eo nemo de Clero Christi postulabit. Ag- 
 noscunt se invicem et amant, atq; in opere eodem 
 promovent, quicunq; Christi Spirittx vivunt etaguntur, 
 qui hunc non habent, Christi non sunt, quicquid ipsi 
 se, vel alii eos vocent. 
 
 Displicet in me quod videor aliquid Canonum, sed 
 humanitus tantuin Conditorum, transgressus. Hoc si 
 propter Ecclesiam Christi, vel ejus ledificationem vel 
 ornatum displiceret, non tolerata fuissent tam diu, et 
 hodie tolerarentur, tam horrendic et Manif'estse Si- 
 nioniie, Sacrilegia, et vitai totius tanta, adeoq; et Can- 
 onibus, et Divinis Legibus graviter damnata fu.'ditas. 
 Christi igitur Veritas, et libertas in me istis disjtlicet, 
 non transgressio Canonum, quam in summis neces- 
 sariis Sanctionibus penitus et tot jam sa'culis pro 
 ridiculo habent. 
 
 Consolabor itaq; me in Domino, Beati estis, cum 
 vos odio habuerint homines, et a se excluserint, atq; 
 convitiis prosciderint et rejecerint nomen vestrum 
 tan(iuam nefandum, Causa Filii hominis, Qui in Coelis 
 sedet. Pater videt profecto hosce conatus contra 
 Regnum Filii sui, et brevi loquetur illis in ira sua. 
 Avertat misericordia ejus, qua; sequuntur. 
 
 Deploranda profecto Cxcitas, non videre banc Dei 
 clarissimam Lucem, infanda stupiditas, ista Dei Ju- 
 dicia non sentire. Quotidie enim vident et audiuntut 
 collidantur, qui impingunt in banc Petram Scandali, 
 et ut commolat ilia, in quos ipsa ceciderit, et tamen 
 conantur adhuc rejicere hunc lapidem, quern Pater in 
 Zion pro fundamento et angulo posuit. Sed dolent 
 ha-c et tibi, ac mccum ea deploras, provides enim 
 quid ista malorum invehant, et adhuc invectura sint. 
 
 Audio plcrosq; multo (juam antea solitum fuit con- 
 cionari puriu.*», aiulivi etiam (piosdam ipse, in quorum 
 conciouibus nihil reprehendendum audiebatur, aut 
 quam multa desiderabantur. Nam pro Amplitudine 
 
 Majestatis Christi, prredicanda Christi omnia sunt : 
 hoc est summa perspicuitate, libertate et virtute, non 
 enim ut multa pra'clara cogitemus, aut loquamur, sed 
 ut Domino magis magisq; fidamus, nomen ejus cele- 
 bremus : idcj; verbis et factis omnibus, sacne Con- 
 dones habendfc sunt. Quare etiam ojtposita juxta se 
 ponenda sunt ut magis illucescant, sed ad singularia 
 Sernio dimittendus est ut plus moneat. 
 
 In Templo D. Columbte, aiunt Idolo ejus Imaginis 
 
 parari vestem nuyoris pretii quam Centum Eloreno- 
 
 rum. Si jam Pastor hujus Parochise Christum pure 
 
 et ivepyus cum effectu ]n-tedicat, (jui fert tam puden- 
 
 dam Idololatriam .' Et si ornari statuam posse 
 
 ; alicpio colore dicere conetur, quare non eum cultum 
 
 j prsescribet, quem gratum Martyribus et S. Patres tes- 
 
 1 tantur, cultum qui Cruci Christi sit consentaneus : 
 
 ' Sed sicut ipsi verbis Christo omnia tribuunt, facto 
 
 antem quterunt et jirosequuntur tam multa contra 
 
 Christum, ita faciunt etiam poj)ulum delectari nonnihil 
 
 Saniore Doctrina. Omni autem \'ita et Religione 
 
 permanere in omnibus Superstitionibus et Vitae impu- 
 
 ritate in (pia antea bierebat. 
 
 Jactatur magna pojiuli devotio istis et erga Pastores 
 suos reverenlia, hoc autem gravius peccatur, cum illis 
 C'hristus non quam simplicissime in omnibus etiam 
 Ceremoniis priedicatur. Sed O spinas existimationis 
 et commoditas mundialis, () fundum tenuem, et hu- 
 morem uialignum, in quo restus Crucis enatum semen 
 tam cito arefaeit ! Hac de iis scribo ad quos pertinent. 
 De te non dubito Gloriam Christi et propugnationera 
 Regni ejus tibi quoq; ut scribis, cordi esse : tamen te 
 rogo per Christum id (juod subjicis diligenter et coram 
 Christo Domino excutias. 
 
 Sed nolui tamen sic urgere Causam Christi, ut dum 
 promotam eam velim, magis remorer. Zelum oportet 
 esse secundum scientiam. Recte hicc, si rite intelli- 
 gantur. Sed scientia Spiritus, non Carnis, hie opus 
 est. Causa Christi nee debet nee potest per se quidera 
 urgeri nisi assiduis precibus, et modesta. leni, Religi- 
 osa, sed libera, sed clara, sed Integra confessione et 
 pnedicatione Christi, eaq; qu;e non verbis tantum sed 
 etiam factis constet. Hoc si scimus etagimus, Zelum 
 habemus secundum scientiam, et Causam Christi tan- 
 tum jiromovere, et remorari non possumus. Nam 
 Christo tradita est omnis potestasin Coelo et in Terra, 
 igitur nihil est Potestatis per se Pontibci, cucullatis 
 et personatis, ac quibusvis titidis titulatis hominibus, 
 qui scilicet regreferant liberam et ))uran) Chri^ti Prje- 
 (licationem. Est quidem alicjuando tacendum Evan- 
 gelium Christi, sed apud canes et porcos, imo nee 
 apud bos tacendum est, cum Gloria Christi agitur: sed 
 animose confitendum est, quanquam non sit illis late 
 explicandum, id est. Sanctum hoc projiciendum et 
 Margaritie istae spargendie. 
 
 Sunt qui ferre nos Lutheranos non ]iossunt, e* tamen 
 a Regno Christi non abhorrent.^ Ubi (paaso sunt et 
 qui ? Qui enim aliquid Christi habent, ii neminem 
 odisse et condemnare sustinent, non auditum, non 
 cognita causa ; nam Filii Dei agnoscuut loquelam 
 Chri.-ti, oves ejus sequuntur vocem ejus, per quem- 
 cunq; eam insonari fecerit. 
 
 Si Reformatio Ecclesiie i)er istos ulla qua>rifur, in- 
 dtd)ie id quserent, ut INIembra Christi otnnia sub 
 Capite Christo recolligantur et rcconcinnentur et co- 
 optentur. Quare nemo horum, qui vero Reformati- 
 onis verse studio tenetur, uUum hominem sub ullo 
 titulo, quamvis odiosum invidia C-rucis Christi, cui- 
 quam imposuerit, ab hoc sancto ojiere instaurandi 
 Ecclesias rejiciat, prtesertim cum luce meridiana con- 
 stet clarius, Pontiiicios nihil prorsus passuros mutari. 
 Quid ergo ? non quaremus ut Patria nostra tam j;erni- 
 tiosis desidiis aliquando liberaretur, ut uuo tandem 
 ore Christum glorificenms. 
 
ccviu 
 
 llECORDS. 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 CCIX 
 
 Ne rcsecemus vites, et uvas queramus a spinis. 
 Valeat apud nos pnvjuilicium Christi; quosq; ille 
 assumpsit, eos conservi ne repudirmus. Quid cui(i; 
 datum sit facile videre est: arbor qu;elibet ut plantain 
 est, utingenium habet, ita ft-rt fructum. Ne [ugiAruus 
 Scandalum Cruois cum quo Christus est. Kt si 
 Christi nos non piulet, nee scrvorum ejus nos pudeat. 
 Paulus scnbit Timotheo, ne pudet te Testimonii Do- 
 mini nostri, neq; mei vincti ejus : ita dum nos negoti t 
 Domini agimus sinceriter, nee nostri (piisquam, (pmni- 
 tuinlibet nos Muiidus inter damnatos numeret, (pii 
 Christi sit, pudebit. Non est res ulli. :ul tjiiain (piis- 
 quis earn sincere agit, niagis expetat adjuvan se, eti- 
 amsi fieri pussit al) omni!)us Creaturis, atq; est iiego- 
 tium Ileformationis Christiame. 
 
 Irascentur (piidam, tumultuabuntur graviter credo, 
 et impedierit negotium Domini ; hoc non credo, ne(i; 
 enim poterunt. Et ut Doininus eis gravissima contra 
 Regnum suuin facere coucedat, tamen nobis Filiis Dii 
 I)ro[)ttTea nihil tacenduin, nihil dissiiuulandum, nihil 
 remittendum est in hac Causa Christi. 
 
 .lubes me non suspicari te sic mundo inescatum, ut 
 refugias Crucem Domini ferre, si ita res postidet, et 
 fructum facturus videare : de te j)rotccto Imc bonis 
 apud (^uos conveiut semper Testor, te uiihi multo ])lura 
 in Causa Christi hactenus semper reipsa i)r;cstitisse, 
 quam promisisses aut etiam verbis j)r{e te tulisses : 
 a|iud me (piidem, cum contrarium nunc accidat a iiUd- 
 dam, nisi te Christi menil)rum et prieclaris dotibus 
 ornatum suspicerem, creile, ita deilit mihi Dominus 
 sublimia Mumli non mirari, tuam aniicitiam et famili- 
 aritatem tantopere non quioivissem, nee tali studio 
 colerem : sed valde oro Dominum det tibi videre ubi, 
 quando et (pia ratione fructum pro Regno facere pos- 
 sis; et animet te ac corrobortt forti contemplatione 
 Potestatis et Majotatis suit, ut vere dicas, absit mihi 
 gloriari nisi in Cruce Domini Nostri Jesu Christi per 
 quem mihi Mundus Crucihxiis est et eu^o mundo. 
 Tanta- opes, honores, (.'une rcrum sacularium, tamen 
 si)iuie sunt, tamen onera sunt. l're?-l)yter es Domini 
 Nostri Jesu Christi, cujus prieci[)uum munus est piie- 
 dicare Christum. Clericum veteres Sancti non pati- 
 ebantur, vel tutelam pupillorum, vel curam viiiuarum 
 suscipere, tarn liberuui v(>lel)aut esse curis hujus Sa- 
 culi omnem Clericum : at quantis tu ac etiam privatis 
 causis, nee tamen senqier Piq)illorum et Viduarum 
 pra'gravaris, id dolet indubie et tibi ipsi, Acceptabile 
 Temj)us nunc est et Dies Salutis, sed tempus breve, 
 visitatioaem Nostram tenq)ore aguoscamus et sequa- 
 mur. 
 
 Ha-c dum non datur commontari tecum coram, (pii i 
 te vere diliijo, quia colo siiiceriter, cum hunc certum 
 haberem nuncium, ad te scribere volui. 
 
 Quod magniricum D. Cancell irium meis Verbis dl- 
 ligenter Salutasti, gratias ago, utinam autem et resalu- 
 tare ille, vel hie cum tuit, quod usq; ad earn Diem quo 
 iterum abiit clam me fuit, admittere me ad ])ium col- 
 Lxpiium diijnatus esset. Tamen rogo salutes ilium 
 ottieiose meis verbis. 
 
 Dominus Jesus (pii solus et efficit et largitur omne 
 bonum, donet ut omnia in ipso (p.ueramus, et ab ipso 
 expectemus : Sic facile nos in ipso agnoscemus et 
 complectemur, quicipiid odiosorum Titulorum Diabo- 
 lus et Membra ejus injiciant. In Christo enim nee 
 Mas (piidem et Foernina, Judx'us et Ethnicus, nedum 
 Lutheraniet Romaui ; sed onines unum sunt. In hoc 
 bene vale, et fac pro Christi Charitate ut tandem nos 
 aliquanlo videanui<, et Sancto Colloquio ni>s niutuo 
 recreenius. Optime mi et colende atcj; vere dilecte 
 Cordi mej Groj»pere. Bonn, pridie Caleudas Februarii 
 1543. DeJitua Tibi in Domin), 
 
 M. Bt CF.RUS, 
 
 Prtecipuum oblitus eram, te per Christum rogo et 
 obtestor, mone ad hunc me, versantem in Negotio 
 Christi. *Debes hoc Christo ; et apud me tuto depones 
 omnia nee unquam frustra moucbis. 
 
 NUMBER XX. 
 
 Qucsdona and Ansrrers cnncerninf/ titc Divorce of the 
 JMurijuess of N'orlhamplon. 
 
 [Ex MS. Dr. Stillingllect.] 
 
 1. Quid dirimit Matrimonii Vinculum .' 
 
 2. Quas ob causas dirimi poterit ? 
 
 3. An dirimi poterit Conjugium a thoro, non a 
 vinculo .* 
 
 I. Quibus casibus possit sic dirimi? 
 
 -■>. An exceptio ilia (" excepta Fornicationis causa") 
 etiam in Luck, Marci et Pauli locis, qui de his rebus 
 tractant, est subaudienda ? 
 
 G. An etiam Uxor, repudiata propter Adulterium, 
 alteri poterit nubere ? 
 
 7. An redire ad priorem maritum, repudiatre Adul- 
 tenc liceat } 
 
 8. An Maritus. propter Adulterium, ab U-\ore casta 
 possit rejjudiari ? 
 
 Ad }irimam Respondemus ; Ij)so Adulterii facto 
 Matrimonii vinculum dirimi. Nam alio(pnn, ob solum 
 Adulterium non liceret viro Uxorem repudiare : volun- 
 tas viri salicitat judices, Judices palam faciunt Eccle- 
 siie, virum licite talem repudiare Uxorem. 
 
 Ad secundam Resp. Quod ob solam causam stupri 
 dirimitur Matrimonii vinculum : cujus ipso tpudeni 
 facto, Conjut;ii dissolvitur nodus, et locpiimur his, (pii 
 Sacrosanct! Matrimonii jus agnoscunt. 
 
 Ad tei tiam Resp. Quod non ; quia Malier quam- 
 diu vixerit, " alligata est viro," Rom. vii, "item ne 
 fraudetis vos invicem," I Cor, vii ; item in eodem loco 
 Uxori \ ir delntam benevolentiam redtlat similiter, et 
 Uxor viro, *' item Vir non habeat jiotestatem sui cor- 
 poris," sed Uxor similiter ; " neo Uxor habeat potes- 
 tatem sui corporis, sed Vir." 
 
 Ad (juartain patet in responsione ad tertiam. 
 
 Ad quintam Respondemus ; <pu)d excej)tio ista, viz. 
 " Nisi causa stupri ; " est sul)audiemla in Luca, 
 Marco, et Paulo : aiioquin manifesta erit re])ugnantia 
 inter Matthicum et eos. 
 
 Ad sextam Respond. Quod repudiata jiroptcr 
 Adulterium, (juia Uxor repudiaiitis desiil esse, ob idij; 
 libera est sicut aliic omnes po.>t obitum virorum potest 
 alii nubere ; aiquo jure <|uo ilke juxta illud Pauli, '* si 
 non contineant, contrahant Matrimonium," 1 Cor. vii. 
 
 .Ad septimam Resjjond. Quod non licet repiuliatie 
 Adulterie redire ad repudiantem, tanquam alligatui ei 
 Jugi vinculo Matrimonii. 
 
 Ultima Questio Niliil ad Nos. 
 
 NUMBER XXI. 
 
 Injunctions (jiren by the Kiny s Majesty's Visitors, 
 to all and ci-iry thf Clrryy nod Laity noiv resident 
 irithin the Deanry of Dtiucnstre. 
 
 [Hx .MS. Dr. JohnM.ii.] 
 
 Item. You shall not hereafter, in the pulpit or 
 elsewhere, on the Sunday, or any other day, give 
 knowledge to your parishioners when or what day of 
 the week any of the abrogate holy-days were solem- 
 nized or kept in the church, but omit the same with 
 sdence as other working days, for the utter abolishing 
 of the remenibrance thereof. 
 
 Item. You shall teach your parishioners, that 
 
 fasting in the Lent, and other days, is a meer positive, 
 that is to say, man's law ; and by the magistrates, 
 upon considerations, may be altered, changed, and 
 dispensed with : and that therefore all persons having 
 just cause of sickness, or other necessity, or being 
 licensed thereto, may temperately eat all kinds of 
 meat, without scruple or grudge of conscience. 
 
 Ilim. Vou shall every day that an high mass is 
 said or sung at the high altar, before the same mass, 
 read openly in your churches the English suffrages 
 for the preservation and safeguard of the king's ma- 
 jesty's people, and prosperous success of his affairs. 
 
 Item. You shall every Sunday, at the time of your 
 going about the church with holy water, into three or 
 i\)ur )>laces wliere most audience and assembly of 
 people is, for the declaralion of the ceremonies, say, 
 distinctly and plainly, that your parishioners may well 
 hear and perceive the same, these words : 
 
 ** Remember Christ's blood-shedding, by the 
 which most holy sjtrinkling, of all your sins 
 you have free pardon." 
 
 And in like manner, before the dealing of the holy 
 bread, these words : 
 
 •' Of Christ's body this is a token, which on the 
 cross for our sins was broken ; wherefore, 
 of his death if you will be partakers, of vice 
 and sin you must be forsakers." 
 
 And the clarke, in the like manner, shall bring down 
 the paxe, and standing without the church-door, shall 
 say loudly to the people these words : 
 
 " This is a token of joyful j)eace, wliich is betwixt 
 God and men's conscience : Christ alone is 
 the peace-maker, which straitly commands 
 peace between brother and brother." 
 
 And so long as ye use these ceremonies, so long shall 
 ye use these significations. 
 
 Item. The church- wardens of every parish church 
 shall, some one Sunday, or other festival day, every 
 month, go about the churcli, and make request to 
 every of the parish for their charitable contribution to 
 the poor ; and the sum so collected shall be put in the 
 chest of alms for that purpose provided. And foras- 
 much as the parish dark shall not hereafter go about 
 the parish with his holy water as hath been accus- 
 tomed, he shall, instead of that labour, acconqiany the 
 said church-wardens, and in a book register the name 
 and sum of every man that giveth any thing to the 
 poor, and the same shall intable ; and, against the 
 next day of collection, shall hang up somewhere in 
 the church, in open place, to the intent the poor hav- 
 ing knowledge thereby by whose charity and alms they 
 be relieved, may pray for the increase and })rosperity 
 of the same. 
 
 Ilim. The cliurch-wardens, for the better relief of 
 lionest poverty, shall, upon sufficient surety found for 
 the repayment of the same, leml to some young mar- 
 ried couple, or some poor inhabitants of their parish, 
 some part of the said alms, whereby they may buy 
 some kind of stuff; by the working, sale, and'gains 
 whereof they may repay the sum borrowed, and also 
 well relieve themselves ; or else the said church-war- 
 dens to buy the stuff themselves, and pny the poor for 
 their working thereof; and after sale of'the same, to 
 return the sum, with the gain, to the said chest, there 
 to remain to such-like use. 
 
 Item. Forasmuch as heretofore you have not, by 
 any means, diligence, or study, advanced yourselves 
 unto knowledge in God's word and his scriptures, con- 
 dignly, as appertaineth to priests and dispensators of 
 (lod'b testament ; to the intent you may hereafter be 
 of better ability to disehargo yuurtclves loaardb God, 
 
 VOL. n. 
 
 and your offices to the world, you shall daily, for your 
 own study and knowledge, read over diligently, and 
 weigh with judgment, two chapters of the New Testa- 
 ment, and one of the Old, in English : and the same 
 shall put in use and practice, as well in living as 
 j)reacljing, at times convenient, when occasion is 
 given. 
 
 Item. Forasmuch as drunkenness, idleness, brawls, 
 dissention, and many other inconveniences, do chance 
 between neighbour and jieighbour, by the assembly of 
 peojjle together at wakes, and on the Plough-Mondays; 
 it is therefore ordered and enjoined, that liereafter the 
 people shall use, make, or observe no more such wakes, 
 Plough-^Mondays, or drawing of the same, with any 
 such assembly or rout of peoj)lp, or otherwise, as hatli 
 been accustomed, upon pain of forfeiting to tiie kini^'s 
 highness 40^. for every default, to be paid by the owner 
 of the plough and householder whereunlo the s-aid 
 plough is drawn, or \v;ikes are kojit. 
 
 The names of the visitors :— Sir John ]Markliam. 
 John Hearn. Tiiomas Grasjrave. R(»ger 
 Tongue. Wdliam Moreton. Edmund Fariey. 
 
 NUMBER XXII. 
 
 A Prorlnmutinn oyaitist those that do innovate, alter, 
 or leave undone any Rite or Ceremony in the 
 Church of their private authority ; and tiqtiinst 
 titem irhich preach n-ithout License. Set fort'i the 
 Cith day of Fehraary, in the second year of the 
 Kinys j\Iajesty\s most gracious lieiyn. 
 
 [Ex Reg. Cranmor. Pol. 111.] 
 Thk king's majesty, by the advice of his most en- 
 tirely beloved uncle, the duke of Somerset, governor 
 of his most royal person, and protector of all hi-; 
 realms, dominions, and subjects, and oihciS of his 
 counsel; considering nothing so much to tend to the 
 disquieting of this realm as diversity of opinion>, and 
 variety of rites and ceremonies concerning religion, 
 and worshipping of Almighty God ; and thercfoie 
 studying all the ways and means which cm be to 
 direct this church, and the cure committed to his 
 highness, in one and most true doctrine, rite, and usa^e; 
 yet is advertised, that certain privat curat s. preacher:, 
 and other lay-men, contrary to their bounden duties of 
 obedience, do rashly attempt, of their own aud sin- 
 gular wit and mind, in sotie j)arish churches, and 
 otherwise, not only to persuade the people from the 
 old and accustomed rites and ceremonies, but also 
 themselves bringeth in new orders every one in their 
 chur(di, according to their phantasies; the which, as it 
 is an evident token of pride and arrctgance, so it 
 tendeth both to confusion and disorder, and also to 
 the high displeasure of Almighty God, \v!io loveih 
 nothing so much as order and oijcdieuce. \^'herefore 
 his majesty straitly chargeth and conimaiideth, tl:at 
 no manner of person, of what estate, order, or <lei;ree 
 soever he be, of his private mind, will, or phantasie, 
 do omit, leave undone, change, alter, or innovate any 
 order, rite, or ceremony, commonly used and fre- 
 quented in the church of England, and not com- 
 manded to be left undone at any time in the reign of 
 our late soveraign lord, his highness' father, oth.r 
 than such as his highne^s, by the advice aforesaid, by 
 his majesty's visitors, injunctions, statutes, or ]irocla- 
 mations, hath already, or hereafter shall command to 
 be ondtted, left, innovated, or changed; but that they 
 be observed after that sort as before they were accus- 
 tonied, or else now sith prescribed by the authority of 
 his majesty, or by the means aforesaid, upon pain 
 that whosoever shall offend contrary to this proclanii- 
 Vm.\. shall incur his highuesa' indignation, and ^utlcr 
 
iipxciins. 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 CCXl 
 
 ccx 
 
 imv>risonment, and other grievous P^"'f ^^^/^^'^ f 
 
 u} maiestv's will and pleasure. Provided always, 
 
 1 % Jnr not bearin:^ a c uulle upon Candlemass-day, 
 
 ^:^ta^r^^^ u?on A.h-VVcdnesd.y. not beam,. 
 
 L m n Palm-Sunday, not creeinng to the cross, 
 
 not t"w ho bread or holy water, or for omjttmg 
 
 M , h rites and ceremonies concerning religion 
 
 : ;f ir u e"ot the thurch, which the most reverend 
 
 f he in God, the archbishop of Canterbury, by his 
 
 ;.i^ '^^^^^ commandment, w^th the advice 
 
 i:r:t:t;;^tr^;:f-edtoLomit.curc^^^^ 
 
 'o "erva ion ami following of the same, as though they 
 w re -0 nnr^nded by his nmjesty's injunctions. And 
 ":.e intent that rash and seditious preachers should 
 , 'buse his highness' people, it is his majesty ^ 
 .are that whosoever shall take upon him to 
 elopeily in any parish, church chappel or any 
 ;, 'a place, other tban those which be licen ed 
 ; the kim>s majesty, or his highness' visitors, the 
 ei slK,^, of Canierbury,or the bishop of the diocess 
 uh e le doth prtac-h, except it be bishop parson, 
 ; a d^n warden, or provost, in his or tlieir own 
 ^m' shall be forthwith, upon such attempt and 
 n ..'ching, contrary to this proclamation, be com- 
 mit to prison, and tlure remain unti such tjme 
 a is mailsrv, by the ad.ire atoresaid, hath taken 
 order for the further punishment of the same. And 
 la the premises should be more speedily and d 1 - 
 Lentlydone and performed, his highness giveth straitly 
 fn clfniman.lmeut to all justices of peace mayors, 
 sberiiTs constables, headboroughs, churchwardens 
 :,.a another his majesty's officers -^ -mis ters^^^ 
 rulers of towns, parishes, and hamlets, that thty e 
 d li ^enr and attendant to the true and faith ulexeeu- 
 tion of this proclamation, -n\ -^^ fJ^'j;;^. 
 aec-oiding to the intent, purport, and effect ot the 
 ;« me And that they of their proceedings herein, or 
 i"'; offender be, after they have eomm.tted the same 
 o pLon, do certitie his highness the lord protecto , 
 o h s ma esty's council, with all speed thereof accord- 
 h glv as thlv tender his majesty's pleasure the 
 cmUi of the -realm, and will answer to the contrary 
 at their uttermo.t perils. God save the king. 
 
 whiles these men go about on both sides contentiously 
 to obtain their minds, contending whether this or that 
 image hath been offered unto, kissed, censed, or other- 
 wise abused, parties have in some places been taken 
 iu such sort, as further inconvenience is very hke 
 to ensue, if remedy be not provided in time, ton- 
 sidering, therefore, that almost in no places of the 
 realm is any sure quietness, but where all images be 
 whoUv taken away and pulled down f^fy.'/^J''; 
 intent that all contention in every part of the realm 
 for this matter may be clearly taken away, ""^l that 
 the lively images of Christ should not contend tor 
 the dead images, which be things not necessary, and 
 without which the churches of Christ continued most 
 godly many years, we have thought good to signify 
 iinto'you, tlJt his highness' pleasure, -th advice and 
 consent of us the lord protector and the rest ot he 
 council, is, that immediately upon the sight hereof 
 with as convenient diligence as you may, you sha 
 not only give order that all the images remaining it 
 any clunch or chappel within your d.ocess be removed 
 and taken away, but also by your letters s.gnity unto 
 the rest of the bishops within your province, thi=, his 
 1 'hness' pleasure, for the like order to be given by 
 hi- n. and every of them within their several diocess 
 ami in the execution hereof we require both yota ar^ 
 the rest of the said bishops to use such ^^^^^'f';^ 
 the same mav be (luietly done, with as good sati.iac.- 
 tion of the peopli as may be. IM.us tare your goo. 
 ior.l<hip well. From Somerset House, the 2 Ut ot 
 February, 1547. Your h.rdship's assured friends, 
 E. Somerset. Jo. Russell. Henricus Arundel 
 T. Seymour. Anthony Wingficld. W dham 
 Paget. 
 
 NUMUKK Win. 
 
 An Order of Council for thr liemuvlny of lurujrs. 
 IRc'.'is. Cniii. Fnl. \V1.] 
 Aktir our right-hearty commendations to your 
 good lord<hip, where now .>f late in the kmg s ma- 
 tsty's vi,itation, among other god y '"J""^';'";^ ;;^^':;: 
 nanded to be generally observed throughout al pa t. 
 of this his highness' realm, one was set forth tor the 
 taking down all such images as had at any ttnie been 
 Hbu^ed with pilgrimaues, otferings or censings. 
 Albeit, that this said uijunction haih in •""">• P^'-t'' 
 of the realm been well and quietly obeyed and exe- 
 cuted, yet in manv other ,>laces mu<-h strife and con- 
 ten ion hath arisen, and daily ar.seth, and more and 
 more encreaseth, about the execution ot the ame^ 
 some men being so superstitious, or ra her wdtul, as 
 ?hev would bv their good wills retain all such images 
 stili, although they have been most 'n«"'ftly abused 
 H.ul m some places also, the linages which by the said 
 injunctions were taken down, be now restored and set 
 UP a-aiu ; and al.nost in every place is contention tor 
 \LZ^, whether they have been abused or not. And 
 
 NUMBKR XXIV. 
 
 The Com of a Letter smt to all those Prenehrrs 
 trhuL the Kinin Majrsly hath lie, used to prcaeh, 
 from the Lord Froteetor's Grace, and ^th'^J IM 
 Kin,i\s MnjeHt,fs most honourafde Council, u Uth 
 Ha,ifM<'ll^ in the second ,car ojthelle^unoj 
 our Soverei<;n Lord Kin<) Edivard the SuHh. 
 Aktkr our right hearty commendations as well for 
 the conservation of the ciuietness and good order ot 
 the king's majesty's subjects, as that they should not 
 bv evil and unlearned preachers, he brought unto 
 su'perstition, error, or evil doctrine, or otherwise be 
 uuule stubborn and disobedient to the king s "^'U^=;ty ^ 
 godly proceedings, his highness, by our advice, 1. 
 fhougl t good to inhibit all manner of preacher* who 
 
 ne not such license, as in the same proclamatmn 
 allowed, to preach, or stir the people, '" ^l^ ^/^'^ 
 common preaching of sermons, by any '"^^^ ^'/»^^^ ^^^ 
 devout and godly homilies might the better, in the 
 .nean while, sink into his subjects; hearts and -e 
 learned the sooner, the people not being tossed to a. a 
 fro with seditious and contentious preaching, we 
 every man, according to his zeal-some bet er. some 
 worse-goeth about to set out his ow^n pl'^^"tasie .md 
 to draw the people to his opinion. ^^^^'t^'f^'^V ,^ 
 not his majesty's mind hereby clearly to extinct 1 o 
 Hvely teaching of the word of God, by -n-^Vlt 1 
 after such sort, as for the time the Holy Gl.ost shdl 
 put into the preacher's mind, but that '-^f ^^^^ ^ ". 
 lious, hot, and undiscreet preachers shou d be stopped . 
 and that they only which be chosen and elect, be . 
 creet and sober men, should occupy that place, wh 
 was made for edification, and not for destruction , u 
 the honour of God, and peace and 4">»^;ness of ton- 
 science to be set forward, not tor P^^^e g ory t- ^^^ 
 advanced ; to appease, to teach ; to instruct the i.toj.lt 
 
 with humility and patience, not to make them conten- 
 tious and proud ; to instil into them their duty to their 
 heads and rulers, obedience to laws and orders aj)- 
 jiointed by the superiors who have rule of God ; not 
 that every man should run before their heads have ap- 
 pointed them what to do, and that every man should 
 cluise his own way in religion : the which thing yet 
 being done of some men, and theylieing rather ]irovoked 
 thereto by certain preachers, than dehorted from it, it 
 was necessary to set a stay therein ; and yet forasmuch 
 as we liave a great confidence and trust in you, that 
 you will not only preach truly and sincerely the word 
 of God, but also will use circumspection and modera- 
 tion in your jireaching, and such godly wisdom as shall 
 bs necessary and most convenient for the time and 
 place : We have sent unto you the king's majesty's 
 license to preach ; but yet with this exhortation and 
 admonishment, that in no wise you do stir and jiro- 
 voke the peoj)lc to any alteration or innovation, other 
 than is already set forth by the king's majesty's in- 
 junctions, homilies, and proclamations ; but contrari- 
 wise, that you do in all your sermons exhort men to 
 that which is at this time more necessary ; that is, to 
 the emendation of their own lives, to the observance 
 of the commandments of God, to Imniility, patience, 
 and obedience to their heads and rulers ; comforting 
 the weak, and teaching them the right way ; and to flee 
 all old erroneous superstitions, as the confidence in ]n\r. 
 dons, pilgrimages, beads, religious images, and otiier 
 such of the bishop of Rome's traditions and supersti- 
 tions, with his usurped power ; the which things be 
 here in this realm most justly abolished ; and straitly 
 rebuking those who, of an arrogancy and proud hasti- 
 ness, will take upon them to run before they be ^ent, 
 to go before the rulers, to alter and change things in 
 religion without authority, teaching them to expect 
 and tarry the time which God hath ordained, to the 
 revealing of all truth, and not to seek so long blindly 
 and hidlings after it, till they bring all orders into 
 contempt. It is not a jjrivate man's duty to alter 
 ceremonies, to innovate orders in the church ; nor yet 
 it is not a preacher's part to bring that into contem})t 
 and hatred which the prince doth either allow or is 
 content to suffer. The king's highness, by our advice, 
 as a prince most earnestly given to the true knowledge 
 of God, and to bring up his pe(;ple therein, doth not 
 cease to labour and travel by all godly means, that his 
 realm might be brought and kept in a most godly and 
 Christian order, who only may and ought to do it. 
 Why sliould a private man, or a preacher, take this 
 royal and kingly office upon him, and not rather, as 
 his duty i.s, obediently follow himself, and teach like- 
 wise others to follow and observe that which is com- 
 manded.' What is abolished, taken away, reformed, 
 and commanded, it is easy to see by the acts of par- 
 liament, the injunctions, j)roclainatioiis, and homilies ; 
 the which things most earnestly it behoveth all preach- j 
 trs in their sermons to confirm and ajqirove accord- | 
 ingly ; in other things which be not yet touched, it 
 behoveth him to think that either the prince doth 
 allow them, or else suffer them ; and in those it is the 
 part of a godly man not to think himself wiser than ' 
 the king's majesty and his council, but patiently to 
 expect and conform himself thereto, and not to inter- 
 meddle further to the disturbance of a realm, the dis- 
 quieting of the king's j)eoj)le, the troubling of men's 
 consciences, and disorder of the king's subjects. 
 
 These things we have thought good to admoni.sh you 
 of at this time, because we think you will set the same 
 so forward in your jireaching, and so instruct the 
 king's majesty's people accordingly, to the most ad- 
 vancement of the glory of (h)d and the king's majesty's 
 most godly proceedings, that we do not doubt but 
 
 much profit shall ensue thereby, and great conformity 
 in the people the which you do instruct ; and so we 
 pray you not to fail to do. And having a special 
 regard to he weakness of the people what they may 
 bear, and what is most convenient for the time ; in no 
 case to intermeddle, in your sermons or otherwise, 
 with matters in contention or controversion, except it 
 be to reduce the peoj)le in them also to obedience, and 
 following of such orders as the king's majesty hath 
 already set forth, and no others, as the king's majesty 
 and our trust is in you, and as you tender his high- 
 ness's will and pleasure, and will answer to the con- 
 trary at your j^eril. Fare you well. 
 Printed at London, June 1, 1648. 
 
 NUMBER XXV. 
 
 Queries put concerninff some Ahnscs if the Afass ; 
 with the Answers tJiol iverc mude />// niftny Jii.shojis 
 and Diriuis to them. 
 
 [Ex MS. Dr. Stillingfleet.] 
 
 Question 1. 
 JVhether the Sacrament of the Altar was instituted to 
 he received of one Man for another^ or to he receioeJ 
 of every Man for himself? 
 
 A nsivers. 
 
 The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be 
 received of one man for another, but to be received by 
 every man for himself. — Canliiarien. 
 
 The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be 
 received of one man for one other, but of every man 
 for himself. — Ehoraecn. 
 
 1 think that the sacrament of thanks was not insti- 
 tuted to be received of one man for another, but of 
 
 every man for hiniself London. Hereford. CiccS' 
 
 tren. JVoreester. AS,^orrieen. Assavcn. 
 
 The sacrament of the altar was instituted to be re- 
 ceived of every man by himself, to make him a mem- 
 ber of Christ's mystical body, and to knit and unite 
 him to Christ our head ; as St. Paul saith, I Cor. x. 
 *' Unus panis,et unum corpus, multi sumus ounies (jui 
 de lino pane participamus." — Dunelm. 
 
 The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be 
 received of one man for another sacramentally, no 
 more than one man to be christened for another : not- 
 withstamling the grace received by him that is housled, 
 or christened, is profitable and available to the whole 
 mystical body of Christ, and therefore to every lively 
 member thereof. — Sarislnirien. 
 
 The sacrament (as they (;all it) of the altar was not 
 instituted to be received of one for anot: v-r. but of 
 every man for himself: for Christ, the in.-tituicn- of 
 this sacrament, saith, with manifest words, " Take, 
 eat," ike. Matt. xxvi. And also, .lohn vi. " Except 
 ye eat the flesh of the Son of M.m, anil drink iiis 
 blood, ye have no life in yon. Whoso eateth my lle.-h, 
 and drinketh my blood, hath eternal liie." Nor the 
 receiving of one man doth avail or j)rofit any other, 
 otherwise than by the way of examj)le, whereby the 
 jHojile present are provoked to the imitation of the 
 thing that is good. — Lincoln. 
 
 The sacrament of tlie altar was not instituted to be 
 received of one man for another, but of every man for 
 himself Llien. 
 
 I think and suppose that the sacrament of tlie altar 
 was instituted to be received of every man for himself; 
 for so are the words of Christ, " Comedite et bibite," 
 speaking to them present, and to every one of them. 
 — Covent. ct Litchfield. 
 
 The sacrament of the altar was not ordained or 
 instituted to be received of one niaii alone, but of all, 
 
 p2 
 
 T 
 I 
 
 ; . 
 
RKCOHDl?. 
 
 rnn..ly, help and succour ot ^^^'^^^ ^,^^,,^ or 
 
 t,r suip of theniselvts, and uxtn 
 
 sinful Wff.—Cnr/iolni. 
 
 Of every man for ^-^l^^^^-^^^ j.^Htuted to be 
 The sacra,n.nt c,t f f ;^;^ ^ ;.,.' ,.,,„neutHlly. no l 
 
 ^-:i!;r::!.^;;^torthH>o.y=u. ^^^^^^-^'tr 
 
 ,,.^..inaea that one .nan s^-od^^ 
 
 ::;:^-^;:o:::'itr:.;^;ru:;a...taepopuh. 
 
 '»'^'''^'"^''' ''''^'!7S^;;. ,n.titutoa tobe re- 
 c,MV a of t'vrry u>:m tor him^elt, and not oi 
 another.— Dr. Co.r. , 
 
 l)f every man tor himsiU.— Z)'- / ^'^»'- 
 
 Question 2. 
 
 Answers. i 
 
 The ,e«.ivin. of .,,e sv,,, ;-"-\;:.';,r;;;:':';,;l°:i! 
 
 „,i,il .iml i.riilit only U.m tl.dt rcwn.i" , 
 
 ::;;:x;;:;:';::;:;o:^'^:-eieUnue n.y.,.. boan 
 
 of Christ.— AV>'"-«(rH. ^ent doth 
 
 I think that the -"^c^^V"? ^^ ^,^^',,^,1 other good 
 
 ,ot ava,) or profu any o«^>-^ l??^,*^; f-^ , ^ be a'v ail- 
 
 .-orl<. done of any ^'^'J^}^^'^'^^^T,ud to everv 
 ,He to ti- -V.c^e n^suc. b^y U h.Kt.^^^^^^^^ 
 
 liveW member ot the same, oy ■ , ,, j,„. And 
 
 cip.ao„,anan.bUnaeo,,,mmmM> t»een,he ^^^ 
 
 „lU it may be pro .tab e o ^^J^J^ „,„, ,„ ,||,e 
 „hereby other* nu,y be st,r to d > .^ j,_,„. 
 
 reeehins of the .ame.-/.o'»'<>". '' 
 l„r,l. X.mkrn. < ','■«"■'•"• ""'A ^^ man dotl, 
 
 •' Ti,e receiving '''''-.^^X" 1 S" .>"""'« "' """ 
 ,,n.!it anotlier, as the 'faith a.u. _ , 
 
 !„emher,lo.h in ('-'/"■•■"f ^7 ^ " ,1,, " Mnl-i 
 ,„„„,,e,-5 ot the same : lor . t. 1 ^^^^^ 
 
 „,„„„ cor, us «"V,%'" i" 'am tor. x". 'Si 
 aUerius "-™'-' , «^;", ^m.ta' omnia membra." 
 -:^t"rr S' 'f K, th^.^;l bvn. of one man 
 
 .,irrHi> another to 'h-" J™ ^^^, '^. ..'io,, in the mass 
 Tl.coblaoonmadeall theco ^^^^ 
 
 i, the oftertng uno " f . ' ■' '"^ ,j^' „,e comn.cmo- 
 
 '"""" "^^tt^Pasii " na ^lib' tba^'giving for the 
 rat.on of the 1 ■"'■o"' , „,i„i,ter and peoide, 
 
 tha^'it'lry bl aSble to ail Chr.tian people.- 
 
 ^Xte ■;:«%. . W or one - -b - aval, or 
 ^r::Stns''rnt\n^:;heaMLtaUing,.ou. 
 
 ^"T\'^:^^'zr::^::^:<^ o„e ^ 
 
 And I suppose disu j .^^.^ 
 
 rLroro;;lme^rrr,?';:;":rthe .hole body. 
 
 -_C''U£'»^ <'< Litchfield. noteth the act 
 
 ThP receiving '>f the sacrament, as it noiem uic 
 
 of^hi m^: "efeiveth, it may be t'-V"';" [^^.^ bu. 
 
 eth or prohteth hnn " '" -'■'^^.'^J'; ^^Ife it rashly 
 ,Uo b«rt^tbe rec,.vc. tf he pre „m ^^^.^^^ _^ 
 
 ::c;x:";":.'ai:inb-n£the.,mm.^ 
 
 t,.,- ,„ the aia*^, vepresentn»s the Holy t.uu , 
 
 ,nv«tie.l bodv of Christ, and is received both of hint 
 recen^t ot tiie le.ir ui v.. .>» , i f/<i : t'^ 
 
 ^'^'kior:;::rbrs:^:Xio'p^.br.;,: 
 
 andaspiritnalparticapatumam^gsal th m_m_^^^^^ 
 r:l;''r:,a;;,rtl,SicPi;nro';"an natural a.cct,o,,s. 
 
 "1; ^:;t:,":lb:by~be t;ds of St. Cypnan jjpi^;. 
 
 vi lib V that it shouhlbe protitabh. ana '^vadabe o 
 ti. no. .■>, lilt'- wrote tliese w«)rds ot the 
 
 ;;;i;t:^iS:"v::icUf;:athi^or,^in^ 
 
 :;r orm't^lirlCin'onnd „bse.p.io operation. >m- 
 
 1— r:f:^:=rb::'aS<^;i:- 
 
 ! Saerihcia ob .■omn,em«ra...n,cs eorum V- to __ 
 
 hiscnm, doraine Ffl«"»''^'\V,f "",,,,„ Corpus 
 docit Apostolus Chrtst, ;""^„' j',' ^/^t"^ „„„ Calice 
 
 1 -I" — ".^'T'Ji';' ^.^ Nee l- "it- J" '- -«' 
 
 Darticii'amus. i \^ui- i. • , ^ „t '^•jiM-anien- 
 
 • ' /'^^rWithi eonveniebant, et sacianitn 
 
 iiui eo tempore toruitin cohncimv ;' u.,,,t • Verum 
 
 ' '"•" "",■■"■"•' .^'tm;rpror;'"a l-nrui;;; agenttet 
 
 tr:::rv.:;;r:;;p:'b5>o.ane^m 
 
 uicantes pnrticiparent. -- '^'l'' '''['' ,^ receivcth it 
 
 T^-,----^^i.^ir^:^;,;;;;\rtn^:nGthatrc- 
 
 worthdy; hke a. t d.,M n ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^.^ .._^. 
 
 reiveth it unworthdy. >'Vni 1 „ . ^. i_ 
 
 dicrne, judicium sibi ipsi edit ac bibit, 1 to.. . 
 
 ^^rhe're -eivin^ of the said sacrament dotli avail and 
 ,.'^::^:7:Xr omv. and none other, but by occa- 
 sion to do the ^^■-9^':^^^;^„ of one man profiteth 
 «.:;;;r:;^i^ :l;:r^t:r^- protiteth nothm.- 
 
 Dr. Tyler. 
 
 Question S. 
 
 iVhat is the oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the 
 """^■^ Answers. 
 
 Ria;()iu)s. 
 
 CCXlll 
 
 The oblation and s-rmce of Chr. tn t m., _•» 
 
 ■'"• ?:.^-d b i::"!'.; c a'nV the" ,J:ple (.or that «as 
 ::„rb:,fo,U'';\dmse,fupontl,ee™ss;bu^^^ 
 
 trvr™:Ln«:err;iitaur.hich before 
 
 '^rJmaJe upon "'-">--y";'[.'hri's't";> the mass is 
 , ^'"^ tunrof"tl e «r' boVy'amutod of Christ to 
 
 — Eburaeen. . . k j^ anJ 
 
 1 .K.nk it is the presentation ot tlie veiy uouj 
 
 hlocd uf Christ being really l;re^t"t ^^ '^ ;/ ^^^^ j.,, 
 
 vvl.u-h presentation the priest maUth^ at e 
 
 the name of tlie church, ^-^^ ,^,^;^ . "^^o "t e cross ; 
 
 :ii;^r!::;irr'i;;i:".rr*s::d'^:iL.on,Ludof 
 
 whom he maketh special remendjrancc— may attain i Tlie oblation and sacrifice uf Chri.st mcnlicntd in 
 the benefit of the said passion.— Lo/jr/o/t. U^orccster. \ the mass is a memorial of Chri.>t's only sacriliee upon 
 Hen-ford. Norviccn. Cicestren. A.ssaven. | the cross, once offered for ever ; " Unica enim Ohh- 
 
 The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass is j tione, perfectos effecit in perpetuum eos qui saiieMn- 
 tlie presenting of Christ by the priest, in commemora- j cantur," lleb. x. — Menecen. 
 
 tion of his passion, being our eternal and permanent j The oblation of the sacrifice of Christ in the mass is 
 sacrifice, present in the saei-ament by his omnijjotent ,' the prayer, the praise, the thanksgiving, and ihe re- 
 word left to us, to have his death and passion in re- ! membrance of Cl\ri.<t's passion and death.— /);•. Co < 
 membrancc, with giving thanks for the same, and j There is no oblation, speaking propeib. ; but some 
 prayer of the minister and them which be present, ' ancient doctors, and the use of the church, CTllah tiie 
 that the same may be availaljle to the whole church of receiving of it. with the circumstances then d.)ne. an 
 Christ, both quick and dead in the faith of Christ.— oblation; that is to say, a memorial and remembrance 
 Diiuelm. I of Christ's most precious oblation upon the crots 
 
 Which oblation. commemorati(m of Christ's ])assion, I Dr. Tyler. 
 giving of thanks and praver, taketh effect only in them ' Question 4 
 
 dSilri;LX.l^'"^'''' ^''^' "^""^^ '"""'"" '^'" ''"' "^^^'-^'^ ^''"^^^'^'^ '^^ ^^'^^^ ^y ^^'-"^'^ institution ? 
 
 There is properly no oblation nor sacrifice, but a Answers. 
 
 remembrance of the one oblation of Christ upon the The mass, by Christ's institution, consisteth in 
 cross, made once for all ; a giving of thanks for the those things which be set foith in the Evangelists 
 sarae,andtheprayerof the public minister for the whole | Matt, xxvi., Mark xiv., Lukexxii., 1 Cor. x. and xL— 
 congregation ; which prayer only taketh effect in them Cuntuuricn. 
 
 who by their own proper faith receive the benefit of i The mass, by Christ's institution, consisteth in 
 Christ: and where many of those authors do say there I the con.secration and oblaiion ot the very bo(iy ai.d 
 is an oblation and sacrifice, they spoke so because in | blood of Christ, with prayer, thanksgiving, and receiv. 
 this sacrament we be admonished of the oblation and i ing of the same; as api)eareih in the Evangelists, Ma.t. 
 sacrifice of Christ upon the cxo&s— Lincoln. \ xxvi. xxvii., Mark xiv. and xv.. Luke x.xii. and x.viii., 
 
 If oblation be taken pro re oblata. then, as old an- | John vi., 1 Cor. x. and xi., Acts u.—Ehoracen. 
 cient doctors write, it is Corpus et Sanynis, scil. '. I think it consisteth principally in the cuiisecratii.n, 
 rerum, ct Corpus, scil. Mystictivi. If ye take it ]>ro oblation, aud receiving of the body and blood uf Christ, 
 itctu ofierendi, it is a commemoration and represeiita- with prayers and thanksgiving ; but what the i)iayers 
 
 were, and what rites Clirist used or conmianded at 
 the first institution of the mass, the Scripture declareth 
 not — Loudon. Worcester. Ilenfird. Xorricen. 
 Ciceslrcn. Assuven. 
 
 The mass, by Christ's institution, consisteth in th -se 
 
 tion of Christ's death once suffered upon the cross, 
 with thanksgiving for the same. — Elim. 
 
 I suppose the very oblation and sacrifice of C!hrist 
 in the mass is this, that after the benediction — tliat is 
 to say, the words of consecration spoken by the priest, 
 and the divine working of Christ presently, by the | things which be set forth by the Evangelists, Mat i 
 
 which there is the very precious body and the pre(nous 
 blood of Christ present to be so received; then the 
 priest offereth up the holy memory of our redemption 
 to God the Father, most humbly praying, that as it 
 was once offered up by Ciiiist upon the cross, for the 
 redemption of mankind, so it may take effect now, and 
 at all times, especially in those that with a true faith, 
 with a full trust and hope, shall so worthily receive it. 
 — Covent. et Litchfield. 
 
 The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass is 
 even the same which was offered by Christ on the 
 cross, ever and everywhere abiding and enduring, of 
 like strength, virtue, and power. The difference is, 
 that on the cross, Christ, being there both priest and 
 sacrifice, offereth himself visibly, and in the mass, 
 bein? likewise both priest and sacrifice, offereth him- 
 self invisibly, by the common minister of the (diurch, 
 who in the name and stead of the whole faithful con- 
 gregation offereth and presenteth, as he bid and com- 
 manded by Christ. — Carliolen. 
 
 The representation and commemoration of Christ's 
 death and passion, said and done in the mass, is called 
 the sacrifice, oblation, or immolation of Christ: " Non 
 rei veritate," as learned men do write, " sed signifi- 
 candi mysterio." — lioj/en 
 
 xxvi., Mark xix., Luke xxii., and Paul, 1 Cor. x. xi. and 
 xii., and Acts ii., with humhle and contrite confession, 
 the oblation of Christ, as before : the receiving of the 
 sacrament, giving of thanks therefore, and common 
 prayer for the mystical body of Christ. — Duiirlm. 
 
 The mass, byChrist's institution, consisteth in tho-e 
 things which be set forth in the Exaugeiists, Malt, 
 .xxvi., Mark xiv., Luke xxii., 1 Cor. x. and xi.. Acts 
 ii. and xiii. — Sarisburien. 
 
 It consisteth in these things which be set forth, 
 Matt, xxvi., Mark xix., Luke xxii., 1 Cor. x. xi., Acts 
 ii. — Lincoln. 
 
 The mass, by Christ's institution, consisteth in those 
 things which be set forth in the Evangelists, Matt, xxvi., 
 Luke xxii., and 1 Cor. x., xi., and Acts ii. — Eiien. 
 
 The mass, by Christ's institution, only expressing 
 the form of Christ by the Scripture, cmsisteth in the 
 taking of the bread, and giving tlianks to Uod the 
 Father, in the benediction and consecrulion, in the 
 receiving or di^tribulion, and receiving of them, to 
 whom the distribution is made by the hands of the 
 priest : as the eldest authors uflirm, in the renewing of 
 the memory of cur redemption by an undoubted faith, 
 and f(.r that to give most humble tlianks ; so calling 
 to remembrance, as olten as it is thus done, the ines- 
 
 It is in giving thanks unto the Father, as Christ did i timable benefit of our redemption. What thanks that 
 
 himself at his supper, taking the bread aud wine into 
 his hands, and with the words of consecration conse- 
 crating the same, and then making presentation of the 
 very body and blood of Christ unto God the Father, in 
 the name of the church, in the memory of Christ's 
 most painful passion and death, suffered upon the 
 cross ; and so worthily receiving the same, and with 
 giving thanks again for the same at the latter end ; as 
 the Gospol saith, '' Hymno dicto ; " but what this 
 hymn or prayer was, I find no mention. — liriatollcn. 
 
 Christ gave before this most holy action, or what 
 thanks that he gave after it, by the general words cf 
 Matthew (chap, xxiv.) " Hymno dicto," are not ex- 
 pressed : io that there ajqieareth, both before this 
 most holy action and also after, to be a certain cere- 
 mony i.pjK.inted by Ciirist more than is ex})ressed. 
 Moreover, by the doctrine of the apostle (1 Cor. xi.). 
 it behoveth every man to be wise aud circumspect, 
 that he receive not this most blessed .-acrament unwor- 
 thiiv and unK\eiei)lly, nut making difference 'uelwixt 
 
UECORDS. 
 
 • • ,f the nv.'^t blos^ea boay of Cl.rist, and 
 other meats.- -v./. W^,/- J^^^^-^^^^ con.isteth in 
 
 The nuiss, ^>y > '"'^^ • .i,,^ and (UstribuHni.' ot 
 consecrating, otTenn.re<^--g. ^^^^.^^^^ ^,,, 
 
 the blessed body 'j;-^^'^^; , L.lf dul. willed and 
 
 ( hrist, ac-eordin? to th.it h „,auifested by 
 
 ,,.„,„.Ud to bedcm . h.^c ^^^^^^ .^^ ^^^ 
 
 the Evuni^aists. St I aul, ,-csurreetwn, hMi*,' i 
 
 Bat beea.se ("hr.st ^^;J^;'l^ treating of the 
 
 ^ith his di.<r.,.ie>. '^"'" "" f,,, a„»e here to couie 
 
 Vb..domof(^H,wUts^^u^^^^^ 
 
 thither, ^t >"'^v ')e - tl> ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^j^^^^ ^^.^^j, 
 
 his Holy SiMr>t ^^^^ ^ ^ j'^',.,, i^ universal eongrega- 
 
 Ciirliok'n. , ., ^j^^g conslsteth, by 
 
 Ian. not able to ^^^ ^^^^^^^/^i.i'^r^'.Uan in tho.e 
 Christ's i..stHution. ;;\ ?!; J ";. Matthew, Mark, 
 .hichheset *-^^^ -f^:.a7r;.r:x;and xi.-y^l//■"• 
 and Luke, m the Aa.-., ^'^^ , j^^-, institution, eon- 
 As 1 take it, the mass, by ( ui t s ^.^^^^^ 
 
 ,i,,.a. in. those thu.^-^;;-^^^^^^^^^^ 
 unto us, in '^^ " '^ \\' ^^ j^^^^^. ; .-uul also as men- 
 Mark, and the 22ud ^^r^-^^^^ to tlie Corinthians 
 t-u is -f- ^;:,^^^^'rany other institution 1 
 
 '''''\' o;Tf b^Srr -ture.-/in>'''//-'- . 
 
 read not ot U> ; HM ^, ^,^^„,,:^ .f^j no more ni the mass 
 Christ's i^^tuution CO ni . wU n ^^^^ ^^,^^^^^ ^^ , 
 
 than the comaumion o th^ ^ > ^ ^^. j^^^^^^ and 
 ,,iuistred a.id vectnvedu U be ' ^^^^ Evan^.-hsts, 
 
 vine, according a. ^^. ^^^':^3,,I,t^ii.-3^•«''''■"• 
 Matt.xxvi., Mark >av l^^e in 1.^^^^^^ ^^^^ , 
 
 The mass, by/;-*^^ [j ^^ in distributing of the body 
 thanksgiving '^ ^^»^;\f "'j eon-^regation, to have the 
 and blood ot i hnst ^^'^.^''l^^ ren.enibrance, and in 
 death and V^^^'"" ^"^ ^^i^^_i)r. Cox. 
 
 the end to 1^^^^^\'"^^V"'; ro the Father, and blessing 
 , ..in, of thanks to b^^^^^^^ 
 
 and ^^^^'^l^^:^, rites and circumstances as 
 sacraments, \\itii '^'\ Tuci. 
 
 Christ did in both the kinds, ur. j 
 
 Question 5. 
 
 ti^ nrcusluuu'l (»''lrr hr(,nn first in the 
 "'^:;!J:X Z<i"1-n.. al...c .noM n..,re O.e 
 Sacruhuttt .' 
 
 sacrament nmIUoui u.c i ' ^^, ^^^„^^,.,,.„. 
 
 seven hundred years ^^ ^t^ U n • ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 '"'^^ ^^r^'nl"^^ about^he time of Ze.die- 
 receive tl'C sa. ramu t o, .ide had left their 
 
 r-r^^1'''fr:;::^ntt,^rX:,^orJaiiu-d .lat they 
 daily and t'^H'^^"^/-" . ^ ^..ce in the year— 
 
 ^Ir^^^^Ear: ^ludrolSniance Innocentius the 
 
 Third '^o«^'-'^^.;T,f;J'';;X' or commandment of the 
 ^ ^iI'h t":;ilt 1 ne t" e d'-votiou of the peoj-le was 
 church, bu ^ 1 :^^ ^;','^/ f ,,,,nld not come to receive 
 so greatly ^^'^i^ ^ 'fj^^'^^ie^ts were ccnnpellcd to re- 
 Ihe sacrament, then tlie 1 "^'^ . ^ ^^^,,._ Jhnjord. 
 eeive it ulone.-/-'m(/ou. n^.tusut. 
 
 ^^„.,„,,„. ^'--^'•^'•. ;';^^'";;;-est alone should re- 
 The custom began that tbe p nsi ^^ ^^^, 
 
 ti,^ ^iirament ot necessity, vsueu mc i i 
 ceive the sai rameut . cummu- 
 
 mon, but tartu muir f jq the begin- 
 
 f„, soaiy «-•'-''«,' ^,r; ;';:.;.,, Ivutiun ; after, 
 T' '■■f ;S c ; o '..riuuaays only; after, 
 
 ^^as grown to the full ^^^^^'''^fVc^nA ^et «^round of 
 ' inventions began to f T..^^^^' ^,X J^ing it was 
 Christ's institution ; but ^^^ " ^^ ^j^^*^^,^ .i.n'e at his 
 ' not so. for Christ did not eat «"y' '^^^^ ,^^^^ .t. 
 
 : last supper, but gave the bread a cu ^^ \^^.i ^le 
 1 m the prinntive ^V'^'^ZV t^th 1 and drink toge- 
 rest look on, but they did ^^^ ^^g^^l'^ ^^ ^^nd Ana- 
 ther, as it is to be seen Ac u. ^^^^ ^^^,,„, , „es 
 cletus writes thus. ., \V,i .^iwticis caveat lum- 
 
 co,„nmui.-cn. .,.i noWr.t -*-^; ,;„„,,, ^c- 
 nibus." Dc Coiuso. Di^^t. 1. c«/» ^i 
 
 Lincoln. ^ ^ is to be supposed 
 
 The very time I Kiiovn nor, u „egligi nee 
 
 that that custom crept into the ^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^, ,.ft 
 
 and slackness of the ^-yV^-V^^ ^^^ ^^e begimiiug 
 
 receive it as the ^^J^^J: :^Ulin.^-^f 
 the connnunion with the laiiy v^ / ^^^ 
 
 the pnest observeth stdl ^^_^^J^ ^e priest to 
 
 1-^r. -^^.^^'^7,'^:Tfras'^ dothcoiisec4te; and 
 the receiving of it as ott as ^^^^^, ^^ 
 
 the cause why the priests ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^,^,.^ ,.,, 
 
 l,,a ••^"^'^^••^^"^''^.i,^ them which was the occasion 
 none to receive it with tlnm, vm /.;/it'/i. 
 
 of the maki,ig of those .inons, -^ -^;,^ ,,,ngimus, 
 Because Scripture saith, ^i'"'\"„l^ Likewise 
 nont.e communicatio corporis est, ^^ 
 
 .de Chalice, cuij^ne^cimu.^,^^^^^^^ 
 ex eo omnes. And t e /^ntiochian Conned, 
 
 ties, Can.x. and x., ^ '^^J* ^^^^^^ coninuindeth the 
 Can. ii. Anaeletus, ui ^" ^ '^^^/^^i^.n of the priest 
 sacrament to be r;-^'-'! . "^^ ^ .M' ,e, and also long 
 alone. I)ionyseal.odehtl.e. St'. Austin both 
 
 "*''"■ ,^ '^r he shyness of some, and earnestly exhort 
 complain ot tl'^ slackne s Therefore I sup- 
 
 tl;e people to the 7,^^* . ^^"' ^^.t .hould receive it 
 j,ose that custom that the I r.cs^ ^^^.^i,.,.i 
 
 ='^"'r^""^^\;ci:;^X^' i^- ,, tour or hve 
 in the ch'.rch ot Christ ^J \^ ^^^ —Rollh'. 
 
 l-r^-^^^-'-^^^ro::^ c^ -ommanlent of the 
 
 -:!^J^,S.t.lt^l^.;^^^ere compelled to 
 
 receive it ^^l^"^--:^^'*'''',^t'!he nnostles' time the godly 
 
 I suppose not ^^-^^^^ ^^ ,, ^^^tl, at the beginning 
 
 devotion of the P-'l'^^.f ^^"^ ".^/.J. ^hat weekly, after 
 
 used to commune dady. an a tie t .^^ ^^^^ 
 
 alone.— -^''« ^'o.v. 
 
 Qtiestion 6. 
 
 Anstvets. 
 , think it u,c.re agreeable to tl,e S™-;);- »:':;,|;:r, 
 
 -;:!^:r;tl;e'^:^,;!rr^M'^-rricra,.,e„t 
 
 , son,e to receive the sacrarnent mth h. -t 
 
 thele» if ..on- -il ™n- '"--;« "^J^ ™"^ „r IC ng- 
 I „,„, cunvenn..,., ^':»' '^^^ j;" ! " ,e crau.e..t alo,.e. 
 [ laud u»ay say mus=, una lettivi- 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ccxv 
 
 ^~.f,onflun. Worcester. Hereford. Norvicen. Ciccslren. 
 Assaveti. 
 
 It were much convenient that people were exhorted 
 to come to it oftener, if they could be brought thereto. 
 Nevertheless if none will communicate, it is not meet 
 that the jiriests stirred to communicate, or should 
 forbear for coldness or lack of other men's devotion. — 
 Dunelm. 
 
 Nothing can be better or more wisely devised than 
 Christ did ordain, and the apostles, according to his 
 ordinance, did use : we ought therefore to captivate 
 our senses and understandings to tlie wisdom of 
 Christ, and think that most convenient that to his 
 ordinance is most correspondent : and as St. Paul 
 notes, by eating all of one bread, and drinking all of 
 one cup, we be put in remembrance, that we be all one 
 body in Christ, and have received all one spirit. 
 Nevertheless the slackness of some ought not to be 
 prejudicial to the rest, nor the refusing of one to be 
 impediment to another. — Lincoln. 
 
 If the laymen could be brought to it, it were better 
 not to continue; but if they cannot, it is not conve- 
 inent that priests, who would communicate for their 
 own comfort, should be defrauded by other men's 
 slacknesss. — Elicn. 
 
 I supj)ose it were best, that that custom should be 
 reformed unto the rule of Scripture, and unto the 
 patern of the primitive church. — Rojf'cn. 
 
 I think it were good, that at every mass there were 
 some to receive the sacrament with the priest; never- 
 theless, if none will come to receive it, 1 think it law- 
 ful and convenient that the priest say mass, and 
 receive the sacrament alone, when he is disposed, or 
 by the Christian congregation desired. — Jiristollen. 
 
 I think it not convenient that the said custom should 
 continue, if by any godly mean the people might be 
 brought to receive the sacrament with the priest. — 
 Dr. Cox. 
 
 Question 7. 
 
 Whclhcr it he convenient that Masses Satisfactory 
 should conlinnc, (that is to say) Priests hired to 
 sin y for Souls departed. 
 
 Ansicers. 
 
 I think it not convenient that satisfactory masses 
 shouhl continue. — Caninarien. 
 
 I think that such of the schoolmen as do write of 
 masses satisfactory, do define them otherwise than is 
 declared in this question : nevertheless I think, that it 
 is not against the word of God, but that jiriests praying 
 in the mass, both for the quick and dead, and doing 
 other things in the church about the ministration 
 of the sacraments, may take a living for the same. — 
 London. IVorecster. llereford. Norwich. Chichester. 
 St. Asaph. 
 
 All priests saying mass be bound in the same 
 to pray for the whole mystical body of Christ, quick 
 and dead, though they be not hired thereto ; and those 
 that be deputed thereto, if they say mass, must do the 
 same though they were not hired : and yet, as St. 
 I'aul saith, those that be partakers of spiritual things 
 with others, ought to minister unto them temporal 
 things in recompence, Rom. xv. — Dnnelm. 
 
 St. Paul saith, Heb. x. that we are made holy by 
 the ofl'ering of the body of Jesus once for all ; and Heb. 
 i-v. that Christ, by his own blood, entred in once to 
 the holy place, and found eternal redemption ; which 
 redemption and satisfaction, unless we think insuffi- 
 cient, it were meet masses satisfactory to be taken 
 away, and not to count Christ and his apostles either 
 unlearned or unloving teachers, and who could not 
 or would not teach a thing so necessary. Nauclerus 
 
 does write, that Gregory III. gave commandment to 
 priests to pray and offer for the dead. And though 
 ancient writers make oft mention of prayer for tlie 
 dead, yet they never allow any hireling to that purpose. 
 Leye Anyust. ad Aurel. dc coercenda temnlentia. — 
 Lincoln. 
 
 It is one thing to sing satisfactory, and another to 
 be hired to sing mass for the souls departed : for the 
 first importeth, that the mass should be a satisfaction 
 for the sins of the soul departed ; which is not so, but 
 the second, that is, to sing or pray for the souls de- 
 parted, is a laudable custom, and seemeth to have some 
 ground in Scripture ; which custom hath been always 
 continued from the apostles' time, and hath been used 
 in the mass, as appeareth by ancient doctors, Aust. 
 .Imlj. Chrys. and others; and therefore this to 
 continue I think it meet. But to say mass for 
 money, thinking it a commutation or just compen- 
 sation betwixt the prayer and the money that he is 
 hired for, I think it soundeth to avarice and simonie ; 
 and yet, diyniis est operarins mercede sua. Like as, 
 Praidicans Ecanyeliam sine suviptu dcU't ponere 
 Ecaiiycliuw, ct tamcn Dominus ordinarit his f/ni 
 Evanyelinmunminciant dc Lranyclio viiure. — Elicn. 
 
 If by this be meant, that any thing, or action eitlier of 
 the priest, should be a full and perfect satisfaction of 
 sins venial and mortal ; I know we read not of any 
 such satisfactory, neither would I say that priests be 
 hired after that common fashion and contracts of the 
 world, to sing for souls dejiarted, but rather that they, 
 as they be ordered to do, do say and sing their mass, 
 having in their remembrance, both generally and spe- 
 cially, as shall most appertain both to the living arul the 
 dead ; and then, as they be worthy, must have their 
 livings by the altar which they serve, as St. Paul at 
 large declareth. But as for the full and perfect satis- 
 faction of all manner of sins, that is to be attributed 
 only to Christ, his passion and justification ; yet after 
 the mind of St. Austin, St, Jerom, with others, Pro non 
 valde mails piopitiafiones fiant et leviorihns peccatis, 
 cum fjuitns obliyati dcfnncti sunt, jmssunt post mortem 
 absolci, (S:c Carlile. 
 
 That masses satisfactory should continue to be sung 
 for souls departed, by priests hired thereunto, I think 
 it not convenient. — li'iff'en. 
 
 I think that the word of God. and St. Paul, meant 
 that all priests may otfer gifts and sacrifices unto God 
 for the offences of the people, (as it is written in the 
 5th of the Hebrews,) Oninis Pondfcv, ike. and may- 
 receive and take (ministring the sacrament and sacra- 
 mentals in the church to the congregation) a living for 
 the same. — Bristollen. 
 
 Masses to be said for satisfaction of sin, (since Christ 
 is the only satisfaction for all sin,) is an abuse not to 
 be continued : and priests to be hired only to sing for 
 souls departed, seemeth to be a superfluous function in 
 Christ's church. — Dr. Cox. 
 
 Question 8. 
 
 IVhether the Gospel ouyht to be tauyht at the time of 
 the Ulass, to the underhtatidiny of tlie People being 
 present i 
 
 Ansivcrs. 
 
 I think it very convenient that the gospel, concern- 
 ing tlie death of Christ and our redemption, should be 
 taught to ti.e people in the mass — Cantuarien. 
 
 It is expedient that the gospel be taught at the time 
 of the mass, to the understanding of the people being 
 jiresent. — York. 
 
 I think it not necessary to have a sermon at every 
 mass, but the oftener the same is done to the edifying 
 of the ptople (so that the service of their vocation be 
 
RE((>R^>?. 
 
 *^'"'''' . . , i.,.n,^ ..ivlers^atul). like ns the rbrk or boy doth now- answer 
 
 not therehv J-fr.ude<n. the more it is to be com- "^^ ,,^ -^ .^^J^,,,^) i,, ,, i^n^a.^e tlmt he under.tanas m.t. 
 
 not i:nert'ii\ a- n i"^-- •• ' (as he is lavigni^ m .i lanj^v...;,*. — - 
 
 mended.— Lo//'/o/i. ^V- i k,> f^ncrht to Ciniri ha/jelile Cons, distinct A CaJ^iuamo. -- -. 
 
 It is much couv.,uent that the S"^P«^^^^^,^f X/," l -'/t was so used in Dalmatia in St. ll.erom s time 
 ... .........,>,.!. h..nL^i.re>ent,vNhen.t i„ Sclavonia in Cyril's time, uho mak.m; suit to 
 
 tlie court of llona- for 'the same, and the matter being 
 debated in the consistory, and having maiiy adversaries, 
 suddenly there was heard a voice, as it were, froni 
 heaven; -OmnisSpirituslaudet Dominurn, e omn s 
 Lingua contiteatur ei." Whereupon Cyrillus had his 
 petition granted him.-£/uu. IIo'C jam rnea est 
 Opinio, scd, sic tit, audilis meliorihns cednm. 
 
 This r.uestion was deeply searched and tried f« r, in 
 ' ,. . .-1 „f j.;^Ua^f ii^^MMniv kinii llenrv 
 
 It s much couvfiueni ui-.t .>..- ^^-^r- 
 the understandiu.' of the people being present, vvhen t 
 
 y^be. Howheit. U is not so of the -> '^ ^^ ?\ ' ^ 
 nuJs, but ilu- mass may be done without it, .u li is 
 done at oth.r times as well as at the mass -D.//r "/. 
 
 nid't aistr,buting the sacrament to lus disciples, 
 
 does s.y, t^r. , ';,V/ .;„a , St. I'atd doth thus write 
 commeuiorationem . auu u ..,u\,\. ,,1- 
 
 to the Corinthians. " Unotiescun.,; '";^;>^l"^''».''' ,^ 
 
 em hunc ae Calicem bil,itis. mortem l)omin anm n 
 e "bi r donee vcn.et.'' The glad tydmus ther.to.e 
 
 nem hunc ae i..aueeni unni.^. ...-....- ,u,M..f,>rp Th s nucstion was aeepiy ^cc^ll,..^v. «..« ... ^ - 
 
 cuibil.s donee vcn.et.'' The glad ydmu km he | ^^^J^^^^^^^^^,.^,,^ ,f highest mnnory k.ng Hen y 
 
 the ^reat hcnrht that we receive by Christ . ^^^'^^ly ** j ^-.^^^ j,;, ^j^.e, by the best clerks ot his realm, lu 
 
 snrt'rings (which we s. e as in a u la.s, ' Y!i u he ' is pr Ise ce ; and then and there concluded, and upon 
 
 sacrament) ou-lit to be set forth and ineached to the mM e . j^^^^ commanded, that Holy 
 
 Popir so oft ;. they co.ne to the holy communion. ^ ^^1-^^,--^,);^, » .^,, ,, ,,,,,,,e in ICngl.h. Yet after 
 
 -!^t go^pel be read or taught at the titne of the 1 jt - f:^-j:::^ZT:l. t^l^il ^^^ 
 
 mass that the people there present may understand , tntrjm ^^ ^^^^^^.^^^ ;^^^^^^,^ ^^^^ ^^^.^n ,,,i,„„t .nyselt to 
 
 " . 1 .11 1 -.,.r.v'Pnipnt it should be so. 
 
 mass, tliat iiie peu -ic hk^"- i--.. ., , , , . 
 
 n is iood and godly, and convenient it should be 
 
 "fthuikit expedient and necessary, that «^the king's 
 rno.t exclleni maie.ty, h.s most dear umle my lo 
 "tector's grace, -vvuh the most ^onoural e coun I 
 
 « . _ . . ■ 1 : 1 ...1.1 ►•tiiiiint'il to lie oOIU , 
 
 therein 1 would wi»n, uuu *»cic ...^-o. .,.-..- . 
 heationof Christian people, and siiall submit myselt to 
 mv superiors and betters, suhmitling mine under- 
 standinj' to their jud!^meiits.—C'<<r/jo/f». 
 
 1 thmk it not o.dy convenient that such speech 
 h,>ul<l be used i.i the mass as the people m.gh under- 
 , , . .1., ^ ,L. it with such an audible voice, 
 
 roo>t e.xcdlent maje>ry, ...» ..iv,.^^ ^v. ,- ,,„..,i shouM be used in the mass as ine pcop.^ w,.^... -~- 
 
 protector's grace, wuh the most •^^"""'•f '^ , ^ 2, . s and, but also to speak it with such an audible voice 
 Lside. h.th already appointed and ^'".bnued to < n _^^. l^ ^^^^^^ .^^ ^^^^^ they be not de rauded 
 
 that at all such times as the people i^"^']^^^.^ ,f their owJi. which Saint I'aul teacheth to belong o 
 ,nost gathered together, in ^^V^^^^^^^^^}^"^"^, i l.em ; and also that they may answer, as Cypn^n sa.th, 
 theeospel be tau.ht and declared to the be=t under , tl^^ ^ ^^^^ .^^ ^^.^ ^^^^^^^ n.Lanns nd nnvnmnn 
 
 standing of the poople.-C'N- h./j'u. Nevertheless, as concerning that part that pertaineth 
 
 penple ; which thing canr.ot be .^l^ne according to .. ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^,^j ^^^ ^^ ,^u ther 
 
 kul-snnnd and meaning, 1 Cor. .XIV. as I siippo.ee^^c^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^. .^ ^^^,^^ ^^^^,^^1 ,^ the king s 
 
 it be set forth to the people's 7?«l^'-^*^7^ "f -rfXie;. ^ n.^iesty's pleasure. I think it not good to be said all 
 
 1 thi.ik it is not against (iod's word, but tl'e ot nu ^^^'^^.^^}^_^^^^^^ 
 the same is done to the edifym. o the peo, ^ ved Ln,U. 
 
 ^•ith devotion, and intending redress "* /f '^ ^^^^^ Question 10. 
 
 - ' ■■ "" "'' -' ^--'-^'''"""'- 1 ,^.,^.,^ ,,^^. ;;,,,,,„,,,. ./V/.. Sacra^nrnt and the hang- 
 
 iny lip of tl,e same Jirst beyan? 
 
 Answers. 
 
 The reservation of the sacrament began, I think, six 
 or seven hundred years after Christ : the hanging up, 
 1 think, be-an of late time.- Ca/W»r//u//. 
 
 Polidore Virpl doth write, that ^"0^^^;"% '^ 
 
 „al, ..v.-ept in certain MCr.t ,.,y..ene.s «he,eot 1 . -j-;_; ','/„,, \,,,, t,,ey .Uould often i-"--' '" 
 Ar.y.ht-~Cantnarien. ,. . _. „^.,,,ip reverently to bow down at the ekvation-time. 
 
 It were convenient to use such speech in the mas. P-P^^/^^^t -s born to the sick. As for the hanging 
 as th.e people might under stand.- A />o/«ce'n. a ^^^...^.^^^j^^ over, or netting it upon the altar 
 
 To have the whole mass in Engh.^u 1 think i ne r M' «» ^^^^^^^ ,^^^ ^.^eived iu divers places ot 
 
 exuedlent, neither convenient.— /-"/i^/<>"- H^rcjoui. ';^^.^_^^^^^ _F.h,roln. 
 
 with devotion, ana u.t^..,...., - . ,, 
 
 the more it is to be atfected and ^'-'^^'-^'^^^'f; ';,,., 
 In the mass-time, it were convenient to have 
 In tiie mass ii u , ^„„„,„ie of the primitive 
 
 some doctrines, alter the e.xampie oi tuc i 
 church, tliat at the blessed communion the people 
 might be editied.— Z)r. Cox. 
 
 Question 9. 
 
 Whether in the Mass it were conn mcnt to rise such 
 
 i^ptech as the people may understand f 
 
 .in.sii-i'rs. 
 
 i-icestren. Iforcester. Xorcicen. Jssaren. 
 
 It is convenient that the common Latm tongue to 
 
 these weit parts of Cnristendom be used in the ma s, 
 
 ir. die common-prayer of thewh.de church, name y 
 
 rnThe mysteries thereof, lest rude people should vilely 
 ,nthemy»tene. j^, th^.^of by contempt. 
 
 Cerhle^eSpJ^yers might be m the mother 
 TonVv-. for the instruction and ^^ming of the dejot m^ 
 of the people,as shall bethought convenient.-/?'^m/«j 
 St Vaul would all things in the congregation, and 
 pub ick assembly, so to be spoken that they nngh 
 Sy ; and in such a language, that the people pre^en 
 St sav Amen to our thanksgiving. And long after 
 rhflpo.Ues' times, all the people present ^.d answe 
 the priest ihe speakin.^ in a laneua^e tliat they did 
 
 Christendom — Lincoln. 
 
 Some Questions, n-ith Answers made to them lytf:^ 
 Bishops of Worcester, Chichester, and Ilereo.d . 
 
 The Question. 
 What or wherein John's Fasting, giving Alms, being 
 luplized, or receiving the Sacrament oj fhanks 
 Enoland, doth profit and avail Thomas '/"•^•^ *''//' 
 ll^y.and not Lowing what John in England doth? 
 
 * These .iu«ries were put by Cranmer to those l^if ^'P" -J;.''; 
 this paper i« all in Bonner's hand, with whom the.e tlucu 
 bishup> aKieod.-f>TnvrK's Ioruf.. t. 
 
 UE( OilDS. 
 
 CCXVll 
 
 The Answer. 
 The distance of i>lace doth not lett nor hinder 
 the spiritual communion which is between one and 
 another; so that John and Thomas, wheresoever they 
 be, fur asunder, or near together, being both lively 
 members of Christ, receive either of other's goodness 
 some commodity ; although to limit what or wherein 
 is unsearchable, and only pertaineth to the knowledge 
 of God. — Wivcestcr. Chichester. Hereford. 
 
 The Question. 
 
 Whether the said acts in Johti do profit them that be 
 in heaven, and tvhereiu -^ 
 
 The Ansivcr. 
 
 Gaudium est in Coelo super uno iieccatore peniten- 
 tiam agente, S.c.—l.uc. w. 
 
 The Question. 
 
 Whether it Ucth in the said Jidm, to dt fraud any 
 niemher <f Clu ist's body of the benejit if his fasting, 
 alms-deeds, baptism, or receiving of the sucrament, 
 and to apply the same benejit to one prrson more 
 than to another f 
 
 The Answer. 
 
 Charity defiaudeth no man of any sucli benefit that 
 might come to him; and it lieth in God only to apply the 
 same, and not in any man, otherwise than by desire 
 and prayer ; but the better the man is, the more avail- 
 able his prayer is to them for whom he especially 
 pruyeth. 
 
 The Question. 
 
 What thing is the presentation of the body and blood 
 if Christ in the lifass, which you call the oblation i 
 and sacrifice of Christ ? and wherein standeth it, 
 in act, gcstui'Cf or ivords ^ and in ivhat act, gesture, 
 or words ? 
 
 The Answer. 
 
 The presentation, &c. standeth in such words, pray- 
 ers, supplications, and actions, as the priest useth at 
 the mass, having the body and blood of Christ there 
 present in the sacrament. 
 
 The Question. 
 
 Is there ayn/ rite or prayer not e.rpresscd in the Scrip- 
 ture, ivhirh Christ used or commanded at the Jirst 
 institution of the Mass, which we be now bound to 
 use ; and what the same be ? 
 
 The Answer. 
 
 That Christ used rites and prayers at the institution 
 and distrii)ution of the sacrament, the Scripture de- 
 claretli : but what rites and prayers they were we know 
 not ; but I think we ought to use such rites and i)rayers 
 as the eatholick church hath, and doth uniformly 
 observe 
 
 The Question. 
 
 Whether in the primitive church there were any priests 
 that lived by sailing of mass, luattins, and even-song, 
 and praying for souls only ? And whether any such 
 ntute of priesthood be allowed in the Scripture, or be 
 meet to be allowed noiv 7 
 
 The Ansiver. 
 
 There were priests in the primitive church which 
 jireached not, but exercised themselves in prayer for 
 the quick and the dead, and other spiritual ministrations 
 in the church ; and aceuslomably used common prayers 
 both morning and evening ; and such state of priesthood { 
 is not against the Scripture. 
 
 The Question. 
 
 For ivhat cause it leere n>t expedient nor convenient 
 to have the w'lole mass in English ? 
 
 The Ansivcr. 
 
 This question is answered by Dyoniseand Basil, De 
 .^•piritu Sancto ; and also an uniformity of all churches 
 in that thing is to be kept*. 
 
 NUMBKR XXV^I. 
 
 A Collection of some of the Chief Indulgences then in 
 the English Offices. 
 
 HoR^ B. ISIariaj Virg. ad usum Sarum, printed at 
 
 Paris, 1526. 
 
 Folio 3S. — To all them that be in the state of grace, 
 that daily say devoutly this prayer before our blessed 
 Lady of pity, she will shew them her blessed visage, 
 and warn them the day and the hour of death ; and in 
 their last end, the angels of God shall yield their souls 
 to heaven ; and he shall obtain .500 years, and so manv 
 Lents of pardon, granted by five holy fathers, popes of 
 Rome. 
 
 Folio 42. — Our holy father Si.xtus the 4th, pope, 
 hath granted to all them that devoutly say this prayer 
 before the image of our Lady, the sum of 11,000 years 
 of pardon. 
 
 Folio 11. — Our holy father the pope Sixtus hath 
 granted, at the instance of the high-most and excellent 
 princess Elizabeth, late queen of England, and wife to 
 our sovereign liege lord king Henry the 7th, (God 
 have mercy on her sweet soul, and all Christian souls!) 
 that every day in the morning, after three tellings of 
 the Ave-bell, say three times the whole salutation of 
 our Lady, Ave Slaria Gratia ; that is to say, at six of 
 the clock in the morning, three Ave INlaries ; at twelve 
 of the clock at noon, three Ave Maries ; and at six of 
 the clock at even ; for every time so doing, is granted 
 of the spiritual treasure of holy church, .'JOO days 
 of j)ardon, toties quoties. And also our holy father, 
 the archbishop of Canterbury and York, with other 
 nine bishops of this realm, have granted, three times in 
 the day, forty days of pardon to all them that be in the 
 state of grace, able to receive pardon ; the which began 
 the 2(ith day of jNIarch, anno 149'J, Anno Henrici 7 ; 
 and the sum of the indulgence and pardon for every Ave 
 Maria, 8GU days, toties fjuotics. This prayer shall be 
 said at the tolling of the Ave-bell. 
 
 Folio 47. — Our holy father the pope Boniface hatii 
 granted to all them that devoutly say this lamentable 
 contemplation of our blessed Lady, standing under the 
 cross weeping, and having compassion with her sweet 
 
 * After these answers follows a reply by C'ranraer in otlior 
 queries ; as, '' If you cannot tell what and where the acts of 
 John can profit Thomas, being so fur distant from him that 
 he can never hear of him ; why do you then afTiiin that to be 
 true which you cannot tell how, nor wherein it can be true? 
 
 " Whether our praiors for al the souls departed do profit the 
 apo.stles, pioi)het.s and martyrs ? 
 
 •• \Vhcther they know jill the actions of every man here in 
 earth ? and if not, hi)W do they rejoice of those good actions 
 whieli they know not ? 
 
 " Whether our evil deeds do them hurt, as our good deeds 
 profit them ? 
 
 " Whether the presentation of the body and blood of Christ 
 do stand in all the words and actions that the priest useth in 
 the mass which now we do use ? 
 
 " ^^'hereby is it known that in the primitive church were 
 priei^ts that preached not ? 
 
 " Why may not we as well alter the mass into the Enplish 
 tongue, or alter the ceremonies of the same, as we alter the 
 conmumiun to be under both kynds, that in other churches is 
 uniformly ministred to the people under one kind : seeing 
 that the uniformity of al chin-chcs rei]uireth no more the 
 unif(umity in one than in tlic other; " — Strvpe's C'oiir.ECT. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 ccxvm 
 
 ^nn Te^us seven vcars of iiardou, and forty Lents. And 
 son Jesus, seven yt, ir crautcd ?>00 days of 
 
 also pope John the ^.inti uaui i,i.iun. j 
 
 I^'pIh^o' 50.-These be the fifteen Do's the which the 
 holy viVin S. Bridget was wont to say dady before the 
 V r > h" in S. Paul's church at Uome ; whoso says 
 hil a h(.le year, shall deliver tifteen souls out of pur- 
 Jorvo Ids next kindred, a,ul convert other htteen 
 f inn ?so good life ; and other tifteen righteous men 
 of hrkiml shall persevere in good life ; and wha ty. 
 Sesire of God ye shall have it, if it be to the salvation 
 
 ''So5r-To all them that before this image of 
 vitv kvo tly say five I'ater-nostcrs and five Ave 
 ffiie andaC'redo, piteously belu.hhng those arm 
 o "^^;t's passion, are granted ;i^,7o:. y.a.^ ot panlon . 
 
 aulSixtus\he fourth pope «Vv!"r','" l-Thi to - 
 fourth and the fifth prayer, and hath doubled his toi. 
 
 "Foi;"^5"^This epistle of our Saviour, sendeth 
 
 our loly thither Pope ^<^o '^.^^^ .:r''^^"l^ 
 Mwno- of the which we find written, ^\ ho that 
 bJS^l:l; blessing upon hin. and s^th^o^^^ 
 
 aav. shall obtain forty years ot 1?;7^\«" /;^^,;;^^^'^ 
 kntings. and ho shall not perish with ^^ ^^^^ y^^m- 
 Folfo .-./.-This prayer made by S- Au.t athrm 
 in.r ^vh.) that says it dailv kneehng, shall not Uie m 
 shf, and after this life shall go to the everlasting joy 
 
 '"foIIo" 8.-0ur holy fother the pope John 22d 
 hafh ranted to all thein that devoutly -X t^- pray- 
 after the elevation of our Lord Jesus Chn.t, JUOO 
 days of pardon for deadly sms. , 
 
 ibid.iour holy father the pope Bonifaeius the Oth 
 hath granted to all them that say devout y this prayer 
 foUoXrb^t.een the elevation of our Lord and the 
 three Agnus Dei, 10,000 years of pardon 
 
 Folio Ol.-Our holy lather bixtus the 4th hath 
 
 . ^ f. .,11 them that be in the state of grace, 
 granted to all tuem mat uc » ,. ^ , ,f^ ,.. *u^ 
 
 fayin- this prayer following immediately after the 
 el? Uon of {he body of our Lord, clean remission o 
 M I t leir sins pernetuallv enduring. And also John 
 tl e i pope o Rome, at the rec^uest of the queen ot 
 InWan ,hath granted to all them that devoutly say 
 tb s'prayer before the image of our Lord crucihed a. 
 n any davs of pardon as there were wounds m he 
 bmlv of our Lord in the time of his bitter passion, the 
 
 ^'^U:;i"^h;se five petitions and prayers n,ade 
 S. Gre,oiT, and hath granted unto all UiemUiat 
 devoutly Ly these five prayers with ^ ^ ^ ^f ^■ 
 nosters, five Ave Maries, aud a Credo, oOU jeais ot 
 
 ^''foUo f;G.-These three prayers be written in the 
 channel of the Holy Cross in Rome, otherwise called 
 
 tCt devoutly say then., they shall obtain ten hundred 
 thousand years of pardon for deadly sms, granted of 
 our holy father John, 22d pope of Rome.; 
 
 Folio (-.H.-Who that devoutly beholdeth these 
 arms of our Lord Jesus Christ, sha obtain 0000 
 veTrs of pardon of our holy father S. Peter, the first 
 u.pe ofVome, and of thirty other popes of the 
 •Uurch of Rome, successors after him. And our 
 holy father Pope John the 22d hath granted unto all 
 th m very contrite and truly confessed, that say these 
 devout prayers following, in the commemoration o 
 le bittlr passion of our Lord J^f ^f^^"^, ;,,,f,^'^^ 
 vearsof pardon for deadly sins, and other 3000 for 
 .^enial sins, aud say first a Pater-noster and Ave 
 
 ^^ So 71 —Our h(dy father Pope Innocentius the 2d 
 hath grauted to all them that say this prayer devoutly 
 
 in the worship of the wound that our Lord had in 
 his blessed side, when he was dead, hanging in the 
 cross, 4000 days of pardon. 
 
 Folio 72.— This most devout prayer, said the holy 
 father S. Bernard, daily kneeling in the worship ot 
 the most holy name Jesus. And it is well to believe, 
 that through the invocation of the most excellent 
 name of Jesu, S. Bernard obtained a singulai- ward 
 of perpetual consolation of our Lord Jesu Lhrist. 
 Vn.l these prayers written in a table that hanged at 
 Rome in S. Peter's Church, nigh to the high altar 
 there, as our holy father the pope evely is wont to say 
 the office of the mass ; and who that devoutly, with a 
 contrite heart, daily say this orison, it he be that day 
 in the state of eternal damnation, then his eternal 
 pain shall be changed him in temporal pam of purga- 
 tory • then if he Imth deserved the pain ot pur-atory, 
 it shall be forgotten and forgiven, through the inhmle 
 mercy of (Jod. 
 
 numbi:r XXVII. 
 Injunclionsfor a Visitation ofChauiUncs. 
 [Ex MS. Dr. Johnson.] 
 To the parson, vicar, curat, chaunter, priests, church- 
 wardens, and two of the most honest persons of the 
 parish of being no founders, patrons, 
 
 donors, lessees, nor farmers of the promotions or 
 corporations hereafter recited, nor of any part 
 thereof, and to four of them at the least. 
 First, ye shall make dihgent search and inquiry, 
 immediately npon the reeeit hereof, of the number ; 
 and how many chauntries, hospitals, colleges, free 
 chappels, fraternities, brotherhoods, guilds and sala- 
 ries, or wages of stipendiary priests, being perpetuities 
 now charged, or that ought to be charged, or charge- 
 able, to the paiment of the first fruits and tenths, aud 
 of all colleges chargeable and not chargeable to the 
 said paiment of tenths and first fruits, which be within 
 your church and parish. 
 
 Also you shall enquire of the orders, ordinances, 
 kinds, qualities, degrees, uses and abuses, or nususes, 
 conditions, estates, and necessities, of and concerning 
 all and every the said chantries, fraternities, guikls, 
 stipends, or wages, and other the jn-emises ; and by 
 what names, sir-names, corporations, or titles, they 
 and every of them be taken or known ; and to what 
 intents, purposes, and deeds of charity they and every 
 of them were founded, ordained, and made ; and ye 
 shall take into your hands, and also bring with you, 
 at the day of your certificate, the foundations, and all 
 other writings which you have or can attain, for the 
 true declaration and proof of the same. 
 
 Also you shall emiuire, how and what manner or 
 sort the revenues and profits of the lands and pos- 
 sessions of all the aforesaid promotions, and every of 
 them, be used, expended, imploied, or bestowed. 
 Also how many of the said promotions be parish 
 
 churches. 
 
 Also how far space or distance the said chantries 
 and chappels be, and stand from the parish churches 
 of the i)arishes wherein they do stand. 
 
 Also ye shall enquire of all the houses, lands, tenths, 
 rents, possessions and revenues, united, annexed, or 
 appertaining to the aforesaid chantries, hospitals, 
 guilds, and other promotions above said, and to every 
 of them, and of the yearly value thereof, and shall 
 make a true and perfect rental or other book thereof. 
 
 And ye shall enquire of all the resolutes, deductions, 
 and yearly ])aiments or charges going forth of the 
 premises, and of every part thereof, and shall certify 
 the same in writing; that is to say, for every chantry 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 CCXIX 
 
 
 
 or other the aforesaid promotions severally by it.>elf ; 
 and over this, to bring with you all .'iuch rentals of the 
 same, and every of them, as ye have or may attain or 
 
 come by. 
 
 Also ye shall en([uire of all the lands, rents, pos- 
 sessions, and hereditaments, which were or be united, 
 annexed, or pertaining to tlie aforesaid promotions or 
 corporations, or to any of them, which at any time 
 since the 4th day of February, in the 27th year of 
 the king's majesty's reign, did appertain or belong to 
 them, or any of them, and of the goods, jewels, and 
 ornaments, lately pertaining or belonging to the same. 
 
 Also ye shall enquire how many of the aforesaid 
 chantries, hospitals, guilds, and other the aforesaid 
 promotions and corporations, and what lands, rents, 
 or parcels thereof, sithence the llh day of February, 
 in the 27th year of the reign of our aforesaid sovereign 
 l(»rd, been or have been dissolved, purchased, or by 
 any other means or ways taken, entred unto, or ob- 
 tained by any of the king's majesty's subjects, by their 
 own authorities without the king's license. 
 
 And ye shall enquire of the lands, tenths, rents, 
 ami hereditaments thereof, and of the yearly value of 
 the same, and of all the goods and ornaments of the 
 same ; and of the yearly resolutes, deductions, and 
 paimenls going forth of the same ; and shall make a 
 true rental or book thereof, and shall certify the same 
 particularly. 
 
 Also ye shall enquire of all the plate, jewels, orna- 
 ments, goods, and chattels, meerly and truly pertain- 
 ing or belonging to all the aforesaid promotions or 
 corporations, and to every of them severally, and shall 
 make one true inventory thereof, with the value of the 
 same, and of every parcel thereof, that is to say, in 
 true weight of all parcels of plate, chalices, and other ; 
 and the price or value of all other ornaments, goods, 
 or chattels, and in whose hands or possession the 
 same be or remain. 
 
 Also, finally, ye shall make ready and finish your 
 certificate in writing, before the of all 
 
 and singular the premises, and of every article above- 
 said severally, and not in gross, or in one whole 
 article, as ye will answer and be sworn to the same : 
 and that you, and every of you, being resident or re- 
 maining within the said parish, shall sign and seal 
 the same ; and ye shall send the same your certificate 
 sealed unto us, at such day aud place as hereafter shall 
 be assigned unto you, by one of the most honest of 
 tlie aforesaid church-wardens, and by all the incum- 
 bents of the chantries, chappels, hospitals ; guilds and 
 promotions aforesaid, if there be but one incumbent 
 in the said promotions, or any of them ; and if there 
 be more incumbents than one in the said promotions, 
 or any of them being of one foundation, that then one 
 of the said incumbents, together with the said honest 
 church-wardens, and other incumbents, being but one 
 of one foundation, as is aforesaid. Foreseeing always, 
 that your proceedings and certificate of the premises, 
 and every part thereof, be executed, ordered, and 
 done, with all diligence, substantially and truly, that 
 the same may so appear unto us at our repair to view 
 and survey the premises, as ye will then have condign 
 thanks for the same, and avoiding your extream 
 danuige, which may ensue of the contrary. 
 
 Robert Archbishop. Sir iVIichael Stanhope. 
 !Sir Leonard Bekworth. Mr. Robert lien- 
 
 neige. Mr. Babthorp. Mr. Wallay. 
 
 Mr. Norton. Mr. Chalouer. 
 
 Mr. 
 
 Auditor. 
 
 Mr. Gargrave. 
 
 NUMBER XXVllI. 
 
 TliC Protector's Letter to Gurdincr, conccmiiiff the 
 
 Points he teas to handle in his Sermon. 
 
 [Ex MS. Cul. C. C. Cantab.] 
 
 \V K commend us unto you : we sent to you yester- 
 day our servant William Cecil, to signify unto you our 
 pleasure and advice, that you should, in this your next 
 sermon, forbear to intreat upon those princijial ques- 
 tions, which remain among the number of learneil men 
 in this realm, as yet in controversy, concerning the 
 sacrament of the altar, and the mass ; as well for that 
 your private argument or determination therein might 
 otfend the people, naturally expecting decisions of 
 litigious causes, and thereby discord and tumult arise ; 
 the occasions whereof we must necessarily prevent and 
 take away ; as also for that the questions and contro- 
 versies rest at this present in consultation, and, with 
 the pleasure of God, shall be in small time, by publick 
 doctrine and authority, (quietly and truly determined. 
 This message we send to you, not thinking but your 
 own wisdom had considered so much in an apparent 
 matter ; or at the least, upon our remembrance, ye 
 would understand it aud follow it with good will, con- 
 sulting thereby your own quiet in avoiding offence, as 
 observing our pleasure in avoiding contention. Your 
 answer thereunto, our said servant hath declared unto 
 us in this manner. Ye can no wise forbear to speak 
 of the sacrament, neither of the mass ; this last being 
 the chief foundation, as ye say, of our religion, and 
 that without it we cannot know that Christ is our 
 sacrifice ; the other being so spoken of by many, that 
 if you should not speak your mind thereof what ye 
 think, you know what other men would think of you; 
 in the end, concluding generally, that you will speak 
 the truth, and that ye doubt not but that we shall be 
 therewith content ; adding also, as our said servant 
 reporteth unto us, that you would not wish that we 
 ourselves should meddle or haveto do in these matters 
 of religion, but that the care thereof were committed 
 to you the bishops, unto whom the blame, if any 
 should be deserved, might well be imputed. 
 
 To this your answer, if so it be, we reply very 
 shortly, signifying unto you our express pleasure and 
 commandment, on our soveraign lord the king's ma- 
 jesty's behalf, charging you, by the authority of the 
 same, to abstain in your said sermon from treating of 
 any matter, in controversy concerning the said sacra- 
 ment and the mass, and only to bestow your speech in 
 the expert explication of the articles prescribed unto 
 you, and in other wholsome matter, of obedience of 
 the people, and good conversation and living ; the 
 same matters being both large enough for a long ser- 
 mon, and not unnecessary for the time. And the 
 treaty of otlier, which we forbid you not meet in your 
 j)rivate sermon to be had, but necessarily reserved for 
 a publick consultion, and at this present utterly to be 
 forborn for the common quiet. 
 
 This our express pleasure, wherein we know how 
 reasonably we may command you, and you (we think) 
 know how willingly ye ought to obey us. For our 
 intermedling with these causes of religion, understand 
 you, that we account it no small part of our charge, 
 under the king's majesty, to bring his people from 
 ignorance to knowledge, and from superstition to true 
 religion, esteeming that the chief foundation to build 
 obedience upon : and where there is a full consent of 
 others, the bishops and learned men, in a truth, not to 
 
 sutler you, or a 
 
 few other, with wdful headiness, 
 
 to dissuade all the rest. .Vnd although we presume not 
 to determine articles of religion by oursclf, yet from 
 God we knowledge it, we be desirous to deiend and 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 CCXXl 
 
 ccxx 
 
 IlECOIinS. 
 
 advance the trutli, aeU'rmiiuMl (»r irvo iled, and so coii- 
 sequently we will not. fail, but wiihstaiid the dL-<turbers 
 thereof. Sa fare yoa well, rroni Sion, .Tune 2H. 
 anno IJtS. Your loving friend, 
 
 E. SOMERSKT. 
 
 Folio 4. 
 
 MM HER XXIX. 
 
 Some of the Collerfs and !fi/inti.s to (he Sa>nh in (he 
 Hours .id Uiuui Suum, priiilrd at raris, J/tno 
 i:)2(). /" vhieh, imiHcl'Mtc Adoration is ojf'ered 
 to them, and those things are asked of them ichieh 
 iiod only pives. 
 
 Sancta Dei (ienetrix, ([u:x: diirne nieruisti conei- 
 jiere. quern totus orb;s nc(niivit eoiiij'!.'- 
 hendere ; tuo \no iiiterventu, eiilpi- 
 nostras abluc, ut percnnis sedeni gloria-, j.^ r te 
 redenipti, valeamus sc:iudere, ubi manes cum Filio tuo 
 sine tempore. 
 
 Sancte Panthaleon Martyr Cluisti, militari or<line 
 
 fuisti. quo promeruisti ; — Denunu here- 
 
 Fol.li.b. j^^jjj^,^^^ ^.i^.jni acquisisti,— Tu vero hy- 
 
 lanui.uuni. ^^.^^^5^^,^^ sanum reddidisti— Missus in 
 
 cfpiuleo ungues perdidisti — Costas cum lampadibus 
 
 adustus fuisti — CoUum su'odens gladio pronus pertu- 
 
 listi— Fundens lac pro sanguine vitani sic rtnisti— 
 
 Cunctas febres dilue a plebe tarn tristi— Qui Ca'le?tis 
 
 Glorite Regna meruisti. 
 
 Tu per Tli'imre saneuincm, quern pro te im pen lit. 
 
 J. fac nos C'hriste scandere, ([uo Thomis 
 
 tI' \' nt ascendit — Versiele gloria et honore coru- 
 
 ^"' '^'"" nasti evun Domine : Resp. et constituisti 
 
 eum supra opera manuum tuarum. 
 
 Ut ejus meritis et precibus a gehenn;e 
 Ftil.li'of Tope incendiis liberemur. 
 
 Nicolaus. And Sancta Maiia succurre miseris, Juva 
 so in many pusUlanimes, re fove flebiles> era ])ro 
 ^^'foI air"* populo, interveni pro clero, intercede pro 
 devoto fennneo sexu. 
 Virgo singularis, inter omnes mitis, non calpis 
 solutos, mites fac et castos:*Vitam pr;e>ta 
 purara, iter paratutum, utvidentesJesum, 
 semper colhetemur. 
 
 A Prayer to the Virgin, to the sagers of 
 Fol. 41. u-hieh Pope Ccelestine granted three hun- 
 dred days of pardon ; a part of ivhieh is, 
 Consolare peccatorem, et ne tuum deshonorem, 
 alieno vel crudeli ; precor te Re-ina Coeli. Me habeto 
 excusatum, apud Christum tuum natum, cujus iram 
 expavesco, et furorem pertiniesco, nam peccavi tibi 
 soli. O Maria Virgo, noli esse mihi aliena, gratia 
 Coelesti {)lena ; esto custos cordis mei, signa metimore 
 Dei, confer vitce sanitatem, et da morum honestUem : 
 Et da peecata me vitare, et qund justum est amare. 
 () dulcedo Virginalis, nuncpiam fuit nee est talis, &c. 
 Georgi Martyr indite, te decet laus et gloria : prifi- 
 _. dotatura militia, per quern puella Regia, 
 S GeorKe existens in tristitia, coram Dracone pes- 
 ■ simo, salvata eit, et animo; te rogamus 
 corde intimo, ut cum cunctis tidelibus, Cadi jungamur 
 civibus, nostris abluti sordd)us, ut simul cum latitia, 
 tecum simus in gloria, nostraq; reddant labia laudes 
 Christo cum gloria. 
 
 Martyr Christophore, pro salvatoris honore, fac nos 
 
 mente fore, dignos Deitatis amor.-, Pro- 
 
 Christoph '^^^^^o Chri.,ti, quia quod petis obtinuisti, 
 
 da populo tristi, bona (lUte moriendo 
 
 petisti : confer solamen, et mentis toUe gravamen ; 
 
 judicis examen, fac mite sit omnibus Amen. 
 
 O Uillielme Pastor bone, Cleri pater et patrone, 
 munda nobis in agone, confer opem et 
 ^ *''■ ' depone vitjc sordes, et Coronte Cuelestis 
 da gaudia, 
 
 () V')S uiuleaa nallia, puelia gloriosaj, 
 Jl,(!enVirt... virginitatis lUia, ^Iartyrii Ros^e. in vita 
 nv- defendite, prrehendo m\\\\\ juvanieri. 
 in morte vus ostendite supremum ferendo solamen. 
 
 To St. Alban. 
 Te nuni; petimus patrone, pricco sedule, (jui es nos- 
 tra vera gloria, solve precum votis, servorum scelera. 
 
 To .St. Peter and St. Paul. 
 
 Oeate Petre qui Maxima rcseras, claudis verbo Cali 
 limina, same jnus vota tidelia, peccati cuncta dissol- 
 vendo vincula : .^ura I'aule ingere dognata, illu>trans 
 plebis pectora. 
 
 In die omnium Sane'.orum. 
 
 Mariam primam vox sonet nostra, per quam nobis 
 vitie sunt data pricmia : Regina qua- es Mater, et casta, 
 sulve nostra per Filium peccamina : Angelorum eoneio 
 sacra, et Arch-Angclorum turma inelyta, nostra diluant 
 jam peecata praistando superuam Co:li gloriaui. 
 
 Fol. 33. 
 
 M miu:r XXX. 
 
 Dr. licdmayn's Opinion conerriting the Marriage of 
 
 the Cleigie. — An origin tl. 
 
 [Kx MS. Col. C. C. Caiii.ih.] 
 
 I THINK that although the word of God does exhort 
 and counsel priests to live in chastity, out of the cum- 
 ber of the tlesh and of the world, that thereby they 
 may whully attend to their calling; yet the bond of 
 containing from marriage doth only lie upon ])riests 
 in this realm, by reason «f canons and constitutions 
 of the church, and not by any precej)t of God's wort), 
 as in that they should be bound by any vow : which 
 (in as far as my conscience is) priests in this church of 
 England do not make. 
 
 1 think that it standeth well with God's word, that 
 a man which hath been, or is but once married, being 
 otherwise accordingly qualified, may be made a jjriest. 
 
 And I do think, that forasmuch as canons and rules 
 made in this behalf are neither universal nor cver- 
 lastin2, but upon considerations may be altered and 
 chang'ed ; therefore the king's majesty, and the higher 
 powers of the church, may, upon such reasons as shall 
 move them, take away the clog of per})etual continence 
 from priests, and grant that it may be lawful for sueh^ 
 as cannot, or will not contain, to marry a wife ; and if 
 she die, then the said priest to marry no more, re- 
 maining still in the ministration. 
 
 John Redmayn. 
 
 NUMHEU XXXI. 
 
 Articles of Hiyh Treason and other misdemeanours 
 against the King's Majesty and his Crown, 
 objected to Sir Thomas Seymour, Kt. Lord Seymour 
 of Sudlnj, and High Admiral of England. 
 
 [Ex Libro Concilii, Fol. 2uG.] 
 
 1. Whereas the duke of Somerset was made go- 
 vernor over the king's majesty's person, and protec- 
 tor of all his realms and dominions, and subjects ; to 
 the which you yourself did airree, and gave your con- 
 sent in writing; it is objected, and laid unto your 
 charge, that this notwithstanding, you have attempted 
 and gone about, by indirect means, to undoe this 
 order, and to get into your hands the government of 
 the king's majesty, to the great danger of his highness' 
 person, and the subversion of the state of the realm. 
 
 2. It is objected and laid to your charge, that by 
 corrupting with gifts, and fair promises, divers ot the 
 privy chamber, you went about to allure his highness 
 to condescend and agree to the same your most 
 heinous and perilou^ i-urposcs, to the great danger of 
 
 I 
 
 his highness* person, and of the subversion of the state 
 of (he realm. 
 
 '^. It is ol>jected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 you wrote a letter with your own hand ; v.hich letter 
 ihe king's majesty should have subscribed, or written 
 again after that copy, to the parliament-house ; and 
 that you delivered the same to his highness for that 
 intent : with the which so written by his highness, or 
 subscribed, you had determined to have come into the 
 commons-house yourself, and there, with your fau- 
 tors and adherents before ])repared, to have made a 
 l)roil, or tumult, or uproar, to the great danger of 
 the king's majesty's person, and subversion of the 
 ,st.«te of this lealm. 
 
 4. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that you 
 yourself spake to divers of the council, and laboured 
 with divers of the nobility of the realm, to stick and 
 adhere unto you for the alteration of the state, and 
 order of the realm, and to attain your other jmrposes, 
 to the danger of the king's majesty's person, now in 
 his tender years, and subversion of the stale of the 
 realm. 
 
 5. It is objected, and laid under your charge, that 
 you did say openly and jdainly, yon would make the 
 hlnckest i)arliament tl\at e\ ( r was in England. 
 
 G. It is objected, ami laid to your charge, that being 
 sent for by the authority, to answer to such things as 
 were thought meet to be reformed in you, you refused 
 to come : to a very evil example of disobedience, and 
 danger thereby of the subversion of the state of the 
 realm. 
 
 7. Iti.s objected, and laid to your charge, that sith 
 the last sessions of this parliament, notwithstanding 
 much clemency shewed unto you, you have still con- 
 tinned in your former mischievous purposes ; and 
 continudly, by yourself and other, studied and 
 laboured to ]iut into the king's majesty's head and 
 mind, a misliking of the government of the realm, and 
 of the lord protector's doings, to the danger of his 
 person, and the great ]>eril of the realm. 
 
 8. It is objected, and laid to your charge, that the 
 king's majesty being of those tender years, and as yet 
 by age unable to direct his own things, you have gone 
 about to instill into his grace's liead, and, as much as 
 lieth in you, perswaded him to take upon himself the 
 government and managing of his own aliairs, to the 
 danger of his highness' person, and great peril of the 
 whole realm. 
 
 9. It is objected, and laid to your charge, that you 
 had fully intended and appointed to have taken the 
 king's majesty's person into your own hands and 
 custody, to the danger of his subjects and peril of 
 the realm. 
 
 10. It is objected, and laid to your charge, that you 
 have corrupted with money, certain of the privy 
 chamber, to perswade the king's majesty to have a 
 credit towards you ; and so to insinuate you to his grace, 
 that when he lacked any thing, he should have it of 
 yi)u and none other body, to the intent he should mis- 
 like his ordering, and that you might the belter, when 
 you saw time, use the king's highness for an instru- 
 ment to this purj)ose, to the danger of his royal person, 
 and subversion of t!ie state of the realm. 
 
 11. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 you promised the marriage of the king's majesty at 
 your will and pleasure. J 
 
 12. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 you have laboured and gone about to combine and 
 confederate yourself witli some persons : and specially 
 moved those noblemen, whom you thought not to be 
 contented, to depart into tlieir countries, and make 
 themselves .strorg ; ami otli-"t^\ is." to allure them to 
 serve your p'urpo e by gc.ilV' j;i > ..ises and ©(T./rs, lo 
 
 have a party and faction in readiness to all your pur- 
 poses, to the dan.er of the king's majesty's j)erson, 
 and peril of the state of the realm. 
 
 \',S. It is oltjeeted, and laid unto your charge, that 
 you have parted, as it were, in your imagination and 
 intent the realm, to set noblemen to countervail such 
 other noblemen as you thought would leit your devilish 
 purposes, and so laboured to be strong to all your 
 devices ; to the great danger of the king's majesty's 
 person, and great peril of the state of the realm. 
 
 11. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 you had advised certain men to entertain and win the 
 favour and good-wills of the head yeomen and ring- 
 leaders of certain countries, to the intent that they 
 might bring the multitude and commons, when you 
 should think meet, to the furtherance of your pur- 
 poses. 
 
 1.'). It is objected, and laid to your charge, that; 
 you have not only studied and imagined how to have 
 the rule of a number of men in your hands, but that 
 you have attempted to get, and also gotten, divers 
 stewardships of noblemen's lands, and their manoreds, 
 to make your jiarty stronger, for your purposes afore- 
 said ; to the danger of the king's majesty's person, 
 and great peril of the state of the realm. 
 
 l(i. It is objected, and laid to your charge, that 
 you have retained young gentlemen, and hired yeomen, 
 to a great multitude, and far above such number as is 
 permitted by the laws and statutes of the realm, or 
 were otherwise necessary or convenient for ycnir service, 
 place, or estate, to the fortifying of yourself towards 
 all your evil intents and purposes ; to the great danger 
 of the king's majesty, and j)eril of the state of the realm. 
 
 17. It is objected, and laid to your charge, that 
 you had so travailed in that matter, that you had made 
 yourself able to make, of your own men, out of your 
 lands, and rules, and other your adherents, 1(1,000 men, 
 besides your friends, to the advancement of all your 
 intents and purposes ; to the danger of the king's 
 majesty's })erson, and the great peril of the state of tae 
 realm. 
 
 18. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 you had conferred, cast, and weighed so mucdi money 
 as would find the said 10,000 men for a month; and 
 that you knew how and where to have the same sum : 
 and that you had given warning to have and prepare 
 the said mass of money in a readiness ; to the danger 
 of the king's majesty's person, and great peril to the 
 state of the realm. 
 
 19. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 you have not only, before you married the queen, at- 
 tempted and gone about to marry the king's majesty's 
 sister, the lady Elizabeth, second irdieritor, in remain- 
 der to the crown, but also being then let by the lord 
 protector, and others of the council, sithence that 
 time, both in the lite of theciueen, continmd your old 
 labour and love ; and after her death, by secret and 
 crafty means, practised to atchieve the said purpose of 
 marrying the said lady Eliza!)eth; to the danger of 
 the king's majesty's person, and jieril of the state of 
 the same. 
 
 2(>. It is objected, and laid to your charge, that you 
 married the late queen so soon after the late king's 
 death, tiiat if she had eonceive<l streight after, it shoidd 
 have been a great doubt whetht-r the child born should 
 have been accounted the late king's or yours ; where- 
 upon a marvellous danger and peril might, and was 
 like to have ensued to the king's majesty's succession, 
 and ouiet of the realm. 
 
 21. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 you lirst married the queen privately, and did dissemble 
 and keep close the .<;!ine, insomuch that a good space 
 utur vou li.iii n-arried her, vou made labour to the 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 CCXXlll 
 
 CCXXll 
 
 kin-'s majesty, and obtained a letter of his majesty's 
 hand, to move and require the said queen to marry 
 with vou ; and likewise procured the lord protector to 
 speak to the (lueen to bear you her favour towards mar- 
 riaiie ; by the which colouring, not only your evi and 
 dissembling nature may be known, but also it is to be 
 feared that at this present you did intend to use he 
 same practice in the marriage of the lady Elizabeth b 
 
 ^"^22.' It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 you not only, so much as lay in you, did stop and lett 
 all such things as, either by parliament or otherwise, 
 should tend to the advancement of the king s majesty ^s 
 atTairs, but did withdraw yourself from the king s 
 maiestv's service ; and being moved and spoken unto, 
 for your own honour, and for the ability that was in 
 you, to serve and aid the king's majesty s affairs, am 
 the lord protector's, you would always draw back, and 
 feign excuses, and declare plainly that you would not 
 
 '\Vherefore upon the discourse of all these aforesaid 
 things, and of divers others, it must needs be intended, 
 that all these preparations of men and mony, the 
 attempts and secret practices of the said marriage , 
 the abusin- and perswading of the king's majesty, to 
 nii^like the government, state, and order ot the realm 
 tliat now is, and to take the government into his own 
 hands ; and to credit you, was to none other end and 
 purpose, but after a tittle gotten to the crown, and your 
 party made strong botli by sea and land, with furniture 
 of mtn and mony sutiicieot, to have aspired to the dig- 
 nity roval, by some hainous enterprise asjainst the 
 king's majesty's person ; to the subversion ot the whole 
 state of the realm. 
 
 23. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 vou not only had gotten into your hands the strong and 
 dangerous Isles of Silly, bought of divers men ; but 
 that" so much as lay in your power, you travailed also 
 to have Londay ; and under pre'.ence to have 
 victualled the ships therewith, not only went ai)Out, 
 but also moved the lord protector, and whole council, 
 that vou might, by publick authority, have that, which 
 l,y private fraud and falshood. and confe.lerating with 
 Sharington, vou had gotten, that is the Mint at Bris- 
 tol, to be yours wholly, and only to sei ;e your purposes, 
 
 casting, as mav appear, that if these traiterous purposes 
 had no good success, yet you might thither couveigh 
 a .rood mass of mony : where being aided with ships, 
 and conspiring at all evil events with pirats, you might 
 at all times have a sure and safe refuge, if any thing .or 
 your demerits should have been attempted against you. 
 '^t It is also objected, and laid unto your charge, 
 that having knowledge that Mr William Sharington, kt. 
 had commuted treason, and otherwise wonderfully de- 
 frauded and deceived the king's majesty, nevertheless 
 you both by yourself, and seeking counsel for bun and 
 by all means you could, did aid, assist, and bear him, 
 contrary to your allegiance and duty to the king s ma- 
 jesty, and the good laws and orders of the realm. 
 
 25. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 where you owed to sir W illiam Sharington, kt. a great 
 gum of monv, yet to abet, bear, and cloak the great 
 falshood of 'the said Sharington, and to defraud the 
 king's majesty, vou were not afraid to say and athrm, 
 before the lord protector and the council, that the same 
 Sharington did owe unto you a great sum of mony, viz. 
 2800/. and to conspire with him in that falshood, 
 and take a bill of that feigned debt into yi)ur custody. 
 20. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, tliat 
 you by yourself and ministers have not only extorted 
 and bribed great sums of mony of all such ships as 
 should go into island, but also as should go any other 
 where in merchandise, contrary to the liberty of this 
 
 realm, and to the great discouragement and destruction 
 of the navy of the same ; to the great danger of the 
 king's majesty, and the state of the realm. 
 
 27. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 wirere divers merchants, as well strangers as iMiglislimen, 
 
 have had their goods piratonsly robbed and taken, you 
 have had their goods in your hands and custody, daily 
 seen in your house, and distributed among your servants 
 and friends, without any restitution to t!ie parties so 
 injured and spoiled ; so that thereby forreign princes 
 have in a manner been weary of the king's majesty s 
 amity, and by their ambassailors divers times com- 
 plained ; to the great slander of the king's majesty, and 
 danger of the state of the realm. 
 
 28. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, tliat 
 where certain men have taken certain pirats, you have 
 not only taken from the takers of the said pirats all the 
 goods and ships so taken, without any reward, but 
 have cast the said takers, for their irood service done 
 to the king's majesty, into prison, and there defamed 
 them a great time, some eight weeks, some more, some 
 less, to the discouraging of such as truly should serve 
 the king's majesty against his pirats and enemies. 
 
 21). It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 div'cVs of the head pirats being brought unto you, you 
 have let the same pirats go again free unto the seas ; 
 and taking away from the takers of them, nut only all 
 their commodity and profit, but from the true owners 
 of the ships and coods all such as ever came into the 
 pirats' hands, as Uiough you were authoii/ed to be the 
 chief pirat, and to have had all the advantage they 
 could bring unto you. 
 
 30. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 where order hath been taken, by the lord protector and 
 the whole council, that certain goods, piratically taken 
 upon the seas, and otherwise known not to be wrecked 
 nor forfeited, should be restored to the true owners, 
 and letters thereupon written by the lord protector and 
 the council ; to the which letters, you yourselt, among 
 the other, did set to your hand ; yet you, this notwith- 
 standing, have given commandment to your otheers, 
 that no such letters should be obeyed ; and written 
 your private letters to the contrary, commanding the 
 said goods not to be restored, but kept to your own use 
 and profit, contrary to your own hand before in the 
 council-chamber written, and ccmtrary to your duty 
 and allegiance, and to the perilous e.\ami)le of others, 
 and '^reat slander and danger of the realm. 
 
 M. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 where certain strangers, which were friends and allies to 
 the king's majesty, had their ships, with wind and 
 weather broken, and yet came unwrecked to the shore; 
 when the lord protector and the council had written 
 for the restituthmof the said goods, and to the country 
 to aid and save so much of the goods as might, you 
 yourself subscribing and consenting thereto ; jet tins 
 notwithstanding, you have not only given contrary 
 commandment to your officers, but as a pirat have 
 written letters to some of your friends to help, that as 
 much of these goods as they could, should be conveyed 
 away secretly by night further off, upon hope that if 
 the same goods were assured, the owners would make 
 no further labour for them, and then you migiit have 
 enjoyed them ; contrary to justice and your honour, 
 and to the great slander of this realm. 
 
 3*?. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that 
 youliAve not only discosed the king's majesty's secret 
 council, but also v. here you yourself, amongst the rest, 
 have consented and agreed to certain things tor the 
 advancement of the king's affairs, you have spoken and 
 laboured against the same. 
 
 33. It is further objected, and laid unto your charge, 
 that your deputy steward, and oth. r your n.i..i.>ter.s ot 
 
 the Holt, in the county of Denbigh, have now, against 
 Christmass last past, at the said Holt, made such j)ro- 
 vision of wheat, malt, beefs, and other such things as 
 be necessary for the sustenance of a great number of 
 men ; making also, by all the means possible, a great 
 mass of mony ; insomuch that all the country doth 
 greatly marvel at it, and the more, because your ser- 
 vants have spread rumours abroad, that the king's 
 majesty was dead ; whereupon the country is in a great 
 maze, doubt, and expectation, looking for some broil, 
 and would have been more, if at this present, by your 
 ajiiirehcnsion, it had not been staled. 
 
 The Lord AdmiraVs Ansn-cr to three of the former 
 
 Articles. 
 
 To the first, he saith, that about Easter-tyde was 
 twelve-months, lie said to Fowler, as he supposeth it 
 was, that if he might have the king in his custody as 
 Mr. Page had, he would be glad ; and that he thought 
 a man might bring him through the gallery to his 
 chamber, and so to his house : but this he said he 
 spoke merrily, meaning no hurt. And that in the 
 mean time after he heard, and upon that sought out 
 certain precedents, that there was in England at one 
 time, one jirotector, and another regent of France, and 
 the duke of Exeter, and the bishop of Winchester, 
 governors of the king's person ; ujwn that he had 
 thought to have made suit to the parliament-house for 
 that })urpose, and he had the names of all the lords, 
 and totted them whom he thought he might have to 
 his purpose to labour them. J3ut afterwards com- 
 muning with Mr. Comptroller at Ely-place, being put 
 in remembrance by him of his assenting and agreeing 
 with his own hand, that the lord protector should be 
 governor of the king's person, he was ashamed of his 
 doings, and left off that suit and labour. 
 
 To the second he saith, he gave mony to two or 
 three of them which were about the king. To Mr. 
 Cheek he saith, he gave at Christmass-tide was twelve- 
 months, when the queen was at Enfield, 40/., whereof 
 to himself 20/., the other for the king, to bestow where 
 it pleased his grace amongst his servants. Mr. Cheek 
 was very loth to take it, howbeit he would needs press 
 that upon him ; and to him he gave no more, at no 
 time as he remembreth, sith the king's majesty was 
 crowned. 
 
 To the grooms of the chamber he hath at Newyears- 
 tydes given mony, he doth not well remember what. 
 
 To Fowler, he saith, he gave mony for the king, sith 
 the beginning of this parliament now last at Lon- 
 don, 20/. 
 
 And divers times, he saith, the king hath sent to 
 him for mony, and he hath sent it. And what time 
 Mr. Latimer preached before the king, the king sent 
 to him to know what he should give Mr. Latimer, and 
 he sent to him by Fowler 40/. with this word, that 20/. 
 was a good reward for Mr. Latimer, and the other he 
 might bestow amongst his servants ; whether he hath 
 given Fowler any mony for himself he doth not 
 remember. 
 
 To the third, he saith, it is true, he drew such nbill 
 indeed himself, and proffered it to the king, or else to 
 Mr. Cheek, he cannot well tell ; and before that, he 
 saith, he caused the king to be moved by iNIr. Fowler, 
 whether lie could be contented that he should have the 
 governance of him as Mr. Stanhope had Ileknoweth 
 not what answer he had ; but upon that he drew the 
 said bill to that effect, that his majesty was content, 
 but what answer he had to the bill he cannot tell, Mr. 
 Cheek can tell. 
 
 NUMBER XXXII. 
 
 The Warrant for the AdmiraVs Execution. 
 [Ex Libro Concilii, Fol. 247.] 
 
 March 1 7. 
 
 This day, the 17th of March, the lord chancellor, 
 and the rest of the king's council, meeting in his high- 
 ness' palace of W^estminster, heard the report of the 
 bishop of Ely, who by the said lords, and others of 
 the council, was sent to instruct and comfort the lord 
 admiral ; after the hearing whereof, consulting and 
 deliberating with themselves of the time most conve- 
 nient for the execution of the said lord admiral, now 
 attainted and condemned by the parliament, they did 
 condescend and agree, that the said lord admiral should 
 be executed the Wednesday next following, betwixt the 
 hours of nine and twelve in the forenoon of the same 
 day, upon Tower-hill. His body and head to be 
 buried within the Tower. The king's writ (as in such 
 cases as heretofore hath been accustomed) being first 
 directed and sent forth for that purpose and effect. 
 Whereupon calling to the council-chamber the bishop 
 of Ely, they willed him to declare this their determi- 
 nation to the said lord admiral ; and to instruct and 
 teach him, the best he could, to the quiet and patient 
 suffering of justice, and to prepare himself to Almighty 
 God. 
 
 E. Somerset, T. Cantuarien., R. Rich, chancel., 
 W. St. John, J. llussel, J. Warwick, F. Shrews- 
 bury, Thomas Southampton, William Paget, 
 Anthony Wingfield, \\ illiam Petre, A. Denny, 
 Edward North, II. Sadler. 
 
 NUMllER XXXIII. 
 
 Articles to be followtd and observed, accordiup to the 
 
 Kiny's Majesty's Injunctions and Proceediitys. 
 
 [E.K MS. Dr. Johnson.] 
 
 1. That all parsons, vicars, and cuiats, omit in the 
 reading of the injunctions all such as make mention of 
 the popish mass, of chantries, of candles ui)on the 
 altar, or any other such-like thing. 
 
 2. Item. For an uniformity, that no minister do 
 counterfeit the popish mass, as to kiss the Lord's 
 table ; washing his fingers at every time in the com- 
 munion ; blessing his eyes with the paten or sudary, 
 or crossing his head with the ))aten, shifting of the 
 book from one place to another, laying down and 
 licking the chalice of the communion ; holding up his 
 fingers, hands, or thumbs, joined towards his temples; 
 breathing upon the bread or chalice ; showing the 
 sacrament openly before the distribution of the com- 
 munion ; ringing or sacrying bells, or setting any light 
 upon the Lord's board at any time ; and finally, to use 
 no other ceremonies than are ajipointed in the king's 
 book of common prayers, or kneeling otherwise than 
 is in the said book. 
 
 3. Item. That none buy or sell the holy commu- 
 nion, as in trentals and such other. 
 
 4. Item. That none be suffered to pray upon beads, 
 and so the people to be diligently admonished ; and 
 such as will not be admonished to put from the 
 holy communion. 
 
 5. Item. That after the homily, every Sunday, the 
 minister exhort the people, especially the communi- 
 cants, to remember the poor men's box with their 
 charity. 
 
 G. Item. To receive no corpse but at the church- 
 yard, without bell or cross. 
 
 7. Item. That the common pr.iyer, upon Wednes- 
 days and Fridays, be diligently kept, according tj the 
 
 hi 
 
RKC(.>lll>i^. 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ccxviv 
 
 king's or.linancos. cxliorting such as .v.ay comvu\vut\y , 
 
 conie to be tiu-re. , 
 
 8 //«v/i. Tliat the carats, every sixth ucck at the 
 least, teach and declare- dili-ently the cateehisn>, ae- 
 cordinsr tothe ho..k of tlie same. 
 
 Iif,,, Tliat no man mauitaiu i>nniatory, invoca- 
 tion of saints, the ^i-V artieh's, hedrolls nna-.>. 
 relic.ues. lights, holy bells, holy beads holy w.ter, 
 palm s, asl>es, candles, sepulchres paschal, creepin^' to 
 hecro-s. hallowinu' of the font of the poj-ish manner, 
 ,.,1, chrisme. altars, beads, or any uliu r sueh abu>es 
 ;uui superstitious, contrary to the kmg s ma.u-^'> - 
 
 iiroceedin<rs. , , i i,„ 
 
 ID linn That withi.i anv enureh or chappel be 
 not used anv more than one com.nunion upon any day, 
 except ('l.rist-nass-day and Easter-day. 
 ■ 11 //,;// That none keep the abr.\gate holyday>, 
 other than those that have their proper and ptcuhar 
 
 ''^^lo'iia,,. That the church-wardens sulTer no bnyin- 
 nor "selling, -aminir, or vmtittin- deme.numr,in church 
 urchurchyartls; especially durim; the common prayer, 
 ihe s.rmon. and reading ot the homily. 
 
 li Knn. That uoing to the sick vMth the sacra- 
 ment', the ininister^have not with him either light or 
 bells.' 
 
 ccxxv 
 
 MMBKR WXIV. 
 
 A Paper irritten by I utlur to liuccr cnnccrmui, 
 a Reconciliation ivilh the Zuinghans. An Un- 
 
 [Ex MS. Col. C.C. C;uu;d..] 
 Frimo • Ut iiullo modo concedamus de n(.i-is dici, 
 „uod neutri neutros ante Intellexei mit : Nam isto - 
 Pharmaconon medebimur tanto vulneri : cum nee ipM 
 credamus utrimcpie hoc verum esse, et alii putabunt a 
 nobis hoc hngi ; ut ila magis suspectam reddemus , 
 causam, vel potius per totum dubiam iac.emus ; cum , 
 sit communil omnium, ut in tantis animorum turlns , 
 et scrupuUs non expedit hoc nomuie addere offendi- | 
 
 CUlum. ,. . „„ 1 :n: 
 
 Stcumlo- Cum hactenns dissensenmus, quod illi 
 .ignum, uos Corpus Chri-ii asseruerimus plane con- , 
 trarii • Xihilomiuus nuhi videtur utile, ut mediam, ut 
 novam 'statuamus seutentiam, qua et illi concec ant , 
 Christum aJcsse vciv, et nos concedamus panem solum 
 n.anducari. Con.id.randum certe est, quantum Inc 
 lene-tram aperiemus in re omnibus commum cogitandi 
 et Orientium hinc fontes questionum et opimonum 
 * Ut tutius multo sit illos simpliciter ma- 
 nere in suo'signo, cum nee ipsi suam, nee nos no^tram 
 partem, multo minus utriq; totum orbem pertrahemns 
 n eam sententiam ; Sed potius irritabimus ad varias 
 Co-itationes. Uleo vellem potius ut sopitum maneret 
 dissidium in duabas istis sententiis quam ut occa.v.o 
 daretur infinitis qu«stionibus ad bpieunsmum pro- 
 
 ^" h"s salvis, nihil est quod a me peti possit : nam ut 
 e-o hoc di^sidiuio veileai (testis est mihi Chnstus 
 laeus) redemptum Corpore et Sanguine me -. Sed 
 quid faciam? Ipsi forte Conscientia boa: sunt m 
 ■dttr I ^en-.-ria. Feramus i.- tur e(.s : si smceri sunt, 
 iiberal>it eos Christus Domiuus. Ego contra captus 
 .umbonimea Conscientia, nisi ipsi mihi sum ignotus, 
 in meam seuteutiam : ferantet me, m :!u ; p ^Miat mihi 
 accedere. 
 
 NUMBt-.R XXXV. 
 
 '/'/•e Seulotce npainst Joan of Kent, trit/i the Certi- 
 Jicatc made upon it. 
 [Ke^is. Craii. Fol. 175.] 
 In Dii Nomine, Amen. Niks Thomas, Permissione 
 Divina Cantuarien. Archiepiscopus, totius Angluu 
 I'rimas et Metropolitanus, Thomas Sndlh Miles, 
 \\ illielmus Cooke Uecanus de Arcultus, Hugo La- 
 timer Sacrie Theologiie Professor, et Kichardus Lyeil 
 Legum Doctor, illustrissimi, inviciissimi in Chri>to 
 i'rincipiset Domini nostri Domini Edwardi Sexii, Dei 
 (iratia Angliiv, itc. per Literas suas Regias I'atentes, 
 d at duodecimo die mensis Aprilis, Anno Regm sui 
 tertio, contra te Joannam llocher, alias nuneupatam 
 Joannam de Kente, coram nobis super hjerctica pra- 
 vitate, juxta et secundum Commissionem dicti Domini 
 nostri' Regis detectam et declaiiitam, ac in ea parte 
 apud bonos et graves Notorie et I'ublicc, dilfamr.tam. 
 rite et legitime procedentes, auditis, visis, iiitt-llectis, 
 co'Miilis. rimatis, et matura deliberatione discussis et 
 ])ouderatis dicti negotii meritis et circumstantiis, ser- 
 vatisq; in omnibus et per omnia in eodem nego; lo de 
 jure servandis in quomodolibet reipiisitis : judicialiter 
 et pro tribunali sedentes, Christi nomine iavocato ae 
 ipsum solum Deum pne oculis nostris halientes ; Quia 
 per acta inactitata. deducta, i)robata, contessata, ac per 
 te siepius coram nobis in eodem negolio recognita, 
 comperimus et clare invenimuste, tum per confessiones, 
 turn per reeognitiones tuas coram nobis judicialiter 
 factas, nefandum et intollerabilem errorem, lueresiii 
 damnatam et scandalosam opinionem subscriptam, jun 
 Divino et Fidei Caiholicai obviantem, contranam et 
 repugnantem : viz. "That you believe that the \N ord 
 XN-as made «esh in the Virgin's belly ; but that (. luist 
 took flesh of the Virgin, you believe not ; because the 
 tlesh of the Virgin, being the outward man, was sin- 
 fullv gotten and born in sin ; but the Word, by the 
 consent of the inward man of the Virgin, was made 
 flesh." Manutenuisse quern qmdem errorem, hseresin 
 damnatam et scandalosam opinionem. juri Dixino et 
 i FideiCatholicte obviantem, contrariam et repugnantem, 
 &c Idcirco nos Thomas Archiep. kc. te Joannam 
 Hocher, alias Joannam de Kente prsedictam, de 
 ' meritis, culpis, obstinaciis et contumaciis, cS:c. de et 
 super horrendo luereticK pravitatis reatu conlessam, 
 ! ad Ecclesite unitatem redire nolentem, ha;reticam opi- 
 nionem credentem, piiemissorum priete.xtu fuisse et 
 ' esse, cum animi dolore et cordis amaritudme Judica- 
 i mus', teq; ex nunc tanquam pertinacem et obstinatam 
 hicretieam, judicio sive curia- secuhiri ad omnein juris 
 elfectum, qui exinde sequi debeat, aut potent, relui- 
 quendam fore decernimus et d.claramus, et sic per 
 priesentes de facto relinquimus; Tecp, Joannam IJocher, 
 alias Joannam de Kent, memoratam hiereticam, per- 
 tinacem, in majoris Excommunicationis sententiam 
 oceasione prremissorum incidisse et incurrisse, necnoa 
 exeommunicatam fuisse et esse, etiam senteniialiter et 
 definitive pronuneiamus et dedaramus, per banc nos- 
 tram sententiam definitivam, quam ferimus et promul- 
 gamus in his scriplis. Le.-ta fuit hieo sentenlia per 
 pricnoininatos, Reverendum, cS:c. 
 
 ■* H.Tv fl w.-:-l i:i v,:i!i'ir.u ; it, i^ 1:':- i* 
 
 Scrnw /actus Domino Uei/i contra Joannam lincher, 
 alia.s dietavi Joannam fie Kent, pro Jirucino 
 
 , Seen I art. 
 
 Illustrissimo rt Invictissimo in Christo Principi, 
 Domino nostro Edwardo Sexto, Dei Grati-i Anglite, 
 
 , kc. Thomas Permissione Divina Cantuarien. kc. 
 Thomas SmiLh et Commissarii pricdicli et Inquisitores 
 vc'tr-.e Celsitudinis, per Literas vestras Regias Paten- 
 tps, dat 1-2 Aprilis, Anno Regni vestri tertjo, sutti- 
 ti, !:'M- et legitime deputali hmorem et pvrpitiuim 
 
 foelicitatem in eo, per quam Reges regnant et prin- 
 cipes dominantur. Vestrie Regiie Celsitudini, Tenore 
 prwsentum significamus, quod nos adversus quandam, 
 Joannam liocher alias Joannam de Kent dictam, sub- 
 ditam vestram de et super nefando Crimine Hrereseos 
 ac detestanda Anabaj)tistarum Secta apud bonos et 
 graves enormiter defamatam, et super reatu earundem 
 nobis detectam, delatam et denuntiatam,rite et legitime 
 juxta literarum vestrarum Regiarum Commissionalium 
 exigentiam, et tenorem procedentes, eandem Joannam, 
 per nos examinatam, comperimus et invenimus Er- 
 rores, Haereses et damnatas Opiniones pertinaciter 
 animo indurato sgepenumero manutenuisse, defendisse 
 et in eisdem permansisse, et ab eisdem nullo modo 
 resipuisse, nee resipiscere curasse ; sed ad Sanct* 
 Matris Ecclesiae gremium redire penitus neglexisse : 
 Ideo, cum animi amaritudine et cordis dolere, eandem 
 Joannam, sjepius monifam et per nos ad Ecclesite 
 unitatem redire hortatam, salutaribus nostris monitis 
 parereomnino spernentem, de et cum consensu Colle- 
 garum nostrorum, tanquam ovem morbidain a grege 
 Domini (ne alios viros subditos sua contagione infi- 
 ciat) ejiciendam et eliminandam fore decrevimus, 
 ipsamq; Joannam occasione iniquitatis suae invetera- 
 tcP, haereticam ac hjereticis Opinionibus credentum, 
 mediante nostra sententia detinitiva, pronunciavimus 
 et decrevimus. Cum igitur Sancta Mater Ecclesia j 
 non habeat, quod ulterius facere et excqui debeat, in | 
 hac parte vestra; Regi;e sublimitati et brachio vestro ' 
 seculari dictam Ilaereticam et relapsam relinquimus, ' 
 condigna animadversione plectendam. In cujus rei 
 testimonium, Nos Thomas Archiep. ike. Coramissa- j 
 rius Tester humillimus supradictus, de consensu Col- : 
 legarum nostrorum, hie se subscribentium, Sigillum 
 nostrum Archiepiscopale prfesentibus apponi fecimus. ' 
 Datum ultimo die mensis Aprilis, Anno Dom. 1.549, 
 et Regni vestri foelicissimi Anno tertio. 
 
 Folio 17H. After this foUoweth the process and 
 sentence of condemnation of one George van Parre, 
 a Dutchman, for obstinately maintaining the like 
 opinions ; together with a petition imploring the 
 execution thereof, and the assistance of the secular 
 power, conform to the tenour of that above written, 
 bearing date the Gth of April, Anno Dom. ]j51. 
 
 The judges and commissioners of this process 
 were, Thomas archbishop of Canterbury, j 
 Nicholas bishop of London, William May,.i 
 Griffin Leyson, John Oliver, Miles Coverdale, | 
 Richard Lyell, John Gosnold, and Christopher : 
 Nevison. i 
 
 His heresy that he" believeth is, that " God the 
 Father is only God ; and that Christ is not very God, 
 is non-heresie." And being asked by an interpreter, ! 
 whether he would abjure the said opinion.' he an- i 
 swered, "No." 
 
 NUMBER XXXVI. 
 
 A Letter from the Protector to Sir Philip Hobbey, 
 
 concerrmig the Rebellions at Home. 
 
 [Cotton Libr. Galba. B. 12.] 
 
 Knowixg that all such as be ambassadors abroad 
 are not only desirous of news, for the love they bear 
 to their own country naturally, desiring often to hear 
 of the estate of it, but also to confirm and confute such 
 rumours as be spread in the parts where they lie, we 
 hav-e thought good to impart what sith our last letters 
 hath chanced. The Devonshire men are well chas- 
 tised and appeased ; three other of their captains have 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 voluntarily come in, and simply submitted themselve.s 
 to sir Thomas Pomery, kt., Wise and llarrice, who 
 before were fled, and could not be found ; and the 
 country comelh in daily to my lord privy seal by 
 hundred.s and thousands, to crave their pardon, and 
 be put in some sure hope of grace. Burry, and 
 some one or two more of their blind guides that 
 escaped from the sword, have attem])ted, in the 
 mean season, to .stir up Somersetshire, and have gotten 
 them a band or camp ; but they are sent after, and we 
 trust by this they have as they deserve. Tbe earl of 
 Warwick lieth near to the rebels in Norfolk, which 
 faint now, and would have grace gladly, so that all might 
 be pardoned ; Ket, and the other arch -traitors. The 
 I nundjcr upon that is at a stay, and they daily shrink 
 I so fast away, that there is great hope that they will 
 leave their captains destitute and alone, to receive 
 , their worthy reward ; the which is the thing we most 
 desire, to spare, as much as may be, the effusion of 
 blood, and that namely of our own nation. In Yorkshire 
 a commotion was attempted the week last past ; but 
 the gentlemen were so soon upon them, and so forward- 
 ly, that it was straight suppressed ; and with weejjing 
 eyes, the rest u]ion their knees, they wholly together 
 desired the gentlemen to obtain their pardons ; the 
 which the king's majesty hath so granted unto 
 them as may stand with his highness' honour : so that 
 for the inner parts (thanks be to the Almighty God \) 
 the case standeth in good points. The causes and 
 pretences of these uproars and risings are divers and 
 uncertain, and so full of variety almost in every camp 
 (as they call them), that it is hard to write what it is; 
 as ye know is like to be of people witliout head and 
 rule, and that would have that they wot not what. 
 Some crieth, •' Pluck down inclosures and parks;" 
 some for their commons : others pretend the religion; 
 a number would rule another while, and direct things 
 as gentlemen have done ; and, indeed, all have con- 
 ceived a wonderful hate against gentlemen, and taketli 
 them all as their enemies. The ruffians among them, 
 and the souldiers, which be the chief doers, look for 
 spoil ; so that it seemeth no other thing but a plague 
 and a fury amongs the vilest and worst sort of men : 
 for except only Devonshire and Cornwal, and they not 
 past two or three, in all other places not one gentle- 
 man, or man of reputation, was ever amongst them, 
 but against their wills, and as prisoners. In Norfolk, 
 gentlemen, and all serving-men, for their sakes, are as 
 ill handled as may be ; but this broil is well asswaged, 
 and in a manner at a point shortly to be fully ended, 
 with the grace of God. 
 
 On the other ))art of the seas, we have not so good 
 news ; for the French king taking now his time, and 
 occasions of this rebellion within the realm, is come 
 unto Bullingnois, with a great number of horsemen 
 and footmen, himself in person ; and as we are adver- 
 tised of the letters of the 24th of this present, from 
 Ambletue or Newhaven, the Almain camp, or Almain 
 hill, a piece appertaining to the said Ambletue, was 
 that day delivered to the French, by traiterous con- 
 sent of the camp : their variance falling out, or 
 feigned, between the captain and the souldiers, so that 
 they are now besieged very near, and in a manner 
 round. Howbeit they write, that they trust the piece 
 itself of Newhaven will be well enough defended, God 
 assisting them, who be in as good and stout a courage 
 as any men may be, and as desirous to win honour, 
 and give a good account of their charge. Thus we bid 
 you heartily farewel. August 24, lo4*J. 
 
 I 
 
fl I 
 
 llECOUDS. 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 CCXXVll 
 
 OCX K VI 
 
 NUMUF-ri xxxvii. 
 .., Letter ,.f ll,.n.u--s after he „•,.« Aer,u-e.l.-A<: 
 
 ^•here 1 \vm\ .o many thanks ^^ >^^ "^ ^,,,, ,.,,,„- 
 
 I i„,end by Clod's gracv ^«/;^\^^f;/ ,,-,,.,/., or 
 frail again, to have an -" -;^;,^^^^;*^ . ,.lh nu-an. 
 
 ,ythatUahanprovorbJ> ; / '^,^.^^^^^ 
 nel<n'>r„.K da t^u.^danjlu; '^ " ''" \ , „,, ..-rite 
 
 „.ust I say, as Messer, «- 1-- t!u ;^ ; ,, 
 
 to his mad horse, in our '/^ . J^'"'"> ''..pa pre- 
 via. o/o, «/ ./i«n>A>..i /»//. ''V""f '=,,^o be m . >- 
 serve Y'HI, and all yours, with deMie to b. uu. 
 
 1 1 fn -ill /Vs/.* ow//i"'» SanrUrum, ux tht 
 niendeil to aii. -« t-^'" 
 
 "^^'^^''t:;Moving and assured oH^ac,n^^^ 
 
 To my dear beloved friend, the worshipful Uiehard 
 Lechmore. 
 
 NVMnKU xxxvin. 
 
 Tellers and fr.strwtions tourhi'.a Prorredinf,s rnth 
 
 Order, .sent to the Emperor. l.)l.'. 
 
 [Cotton Lil.r. CJalha. R. 12.] 
 
 Fir'^t, lie shall communicate l»is instructions, and 
 
 the cause of h,s comin. with sir I'lnhj; Hobbey am- 
 
 I^s^dor. resident wUh the emperor ^^^^^^^ 
 
 • 1 I • .,^ inc: •wi'p^s to the saitl emperor, mkiu 
 rt! ;::/!'..- of -au ; amUor his crea,t shaU 
 
 ""l^- '^'Si'tle'tT^'ha. ..0.1 wiU wc have t,, .he 
 
 ... nf the amitv, and the encrease ot the 
 rontinuance ot tne amu), , , ■ i ,^„ ,.;ti,^r 
 
 same bv such means as may be devtsed on either 
 p^ly ; and how the reciproque hath been promised on 
 
 '^"/LI'^'to the intent they may as well perceive our 
 forwlr less therein, as also the world see he sa.ue 
 ke etlVct indeed, he is sent to ^^^l^^^^]^^ 
 thou-'ht upon for this purpose ; and also it tht> be o 
 1 Hke t\>rwu-d.iess, to hear a^ain what they think mee. 
 fn 'hat b h If-, and upon this conference, either to 
 conclude upon both our devices or such one ot them 
 as <hall be thou-ht best for both parties. 
 
 lien \Ve think good, that the treaty already made 
 be^aremperof and ti.e ^in.'s majesty ot^un^ 
 memorv deceased, be made perpetual, that is to say, 
 rtJnnc'dby the 'pr-ce and the -untnes on both 
 sides whose commoditv depend upon the same treaty. 
 Item. Before the confirmation, the treaty to be 
 revised bv him •. and the ambassador, and certain other, 
 to be appointed by the emperor, to the j^tent it may 
 appear vvhether we have both one understanding of the 
 words of the treaty. 
 
 Itnn Wliere the debating to and fro of the ami y 
 xvith his ambassador here, occasion hath risen to talk 
 of marriage between the infant of Portugal and the 
 ludy Mary ; to which thing we perceive the emperor 
 
 h.th sithence been made privy ; and that in case the 
 m eror"ind to treat furt\ier of that -^^^er ^ .^^ ^ 
 .-,v he hath commission to hear and conclude he. eor. 
 ^/ 1 To declare the state of our aftairs in Scotland 
 att i time; and forasmuch as the Scots have been 
 rymuh aided with victuals, animunitions am other 
 nP-essaries from his dominions, by reason whereot 
 necessaries "O'" . ^.^ining to come to reason ; 
 
 tlipv nre more stltl aim uii«ii""js »■ . , ,• I ,,11 
 
 t e sa d cmnptroller declaring this consuhration shall 
 
 do what he may to procure, that "O^.-^y 4»^^''^^; 
 
 conducts granted by the emperor or he ^g^^^ ^^l 
 
 he cassed • but also his consent, that if any lus su J 
 
 I Lct^ tram' ue into Scotland, being common enemies, 
 
 ' r hey be ken beyond Barwick thitherwar. , i may 
 
 ,Sfor our .i^n to take their .oocls as^r ei . 
 
 Item To declare our proceedings with 1'^"'^^ -ar 
 
 if otherwise than the said commissioners now sent lo 
 the French shall do accordingly. 
 
 Item For making the treaty ,ierpetual, wc think 
 eon cent [hat the prince of Spain do conhrni run 
 sbni the same, and the Low Count ries ^^"^F^^:^:^!^, ^ .^^ 
 1 \i .. in heir eeueral parliaments or assemblies 
 tl^^ ike c 2niation, an^d in their courts to make 
 
 S^^res thereof; and this or -jV^^^^r " e one 
 used in those parts heretofore in like cases, to he aone 
 ?o heir "rt! and for our part the l^in|.;to rat> X t, 
 the luliament to confirm it, and the courts of Chan- 
 ceryl King's Bench, and Common Pleas, to make de- 
 
 ^'■7;::l:T'he revising of the treaty, if any^ douM 
 rise for the understanding ot it. which f '^> ;;' % 
 his and the ambassador's discretion to be tor the king . 
 mofi to conclude upon it, if they will agree to the 
 lu • and If there a ise doubt, which shall seem to 
 uXd^llLs against the king, then to advertise 
 
 ! ^'''Ytem For the case of the marriage, to declare at 
 
 to be paid at Calais, if the marriage take place , s e 
 
 o be^onveyed to Calais at the ^""f .^^.^^J^^^Vels 
 marriage to be made in the emperor s court, o. e se 
 ,X e in the Low Country, by his appointment ; am 
 wntie III tiic JLj iw the vear to be paid 
 
 ;r^-rru:r:!;..a..h^^;:Ji.,o.,£.he 
 
 feasts of and the feast of and she to 
 
 S:;^i into England with j^els. I'^^te houseWc^s uft^ 
 1 such as should be agreed upon. ^^'^ ! ../^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 ' enter for the first degree ; and in case ot tu.tlu co 
 munication, to advertise and receive ans^ei fiom 
 
 ^''//cm Touching our proceeding with Fi-ance, to 
 decla 'how we ha've cont'inued in war with theni and 
 Scotl uid these four years alone without he p and I at 
 we think it expedient for us, ui.on this "^'^'^^'l^ J ,J 
 ; nistredby France, to give ear ; m the -Incdiji -^: 
 wp mind to attribute much to the emperor s t.ieno 
 Thin for loth v^^e are to let slip from the king any one 
 o ^^f his light, if the emperor -iU assist^; b.t o^h^- 
 vise we must make such a bargain for the W.n^^ a wc 
 mavwith re-ardtohis honour and surety. And in 
 UdJ mi.it he comptroller shall press the said emptMo 
 to Clterwith us, and to put him in a remembrance ot 
 
 Ills quarrels, and all sucli other things as he can devise 
 for this purpose ; and to put bin in liope generally, 
 that we will enter gallantly with him. And if he 
 descend to particulars for the form of the entry, to 
 hear his opinion, and to advertise, and then proceed 
 as answer Cometh from hence ; but specially to remem- 
 ber to set forth the comprehension of Bulloign for 
 defence, upon a like reciproque, for so shall he be 
 brought to think we mind not to conclude with France, 
 and thereby stay such i)ractices, as upon occasion of 
 the said comptroller's going, either he with France, 
 or France with him, might enter together. And so 
 the commissioners sent to France may make the 
 better ba.-gain foi- the king. Marry, this point is not 
 to be opened throughly, till he hear some likelihood 
 that our commissioners in France break off without 
 conclusion. 
 
 Item. The said comptroller shall essay, as of him- 
 self, whether they will accept Bulloign at the king's 
 majesty's hands, for some other reasonable recom- 
 pence. 
 
 Item. The said comptroller shall use his discretion, 
 to open the points aforesaid to the emperor, Granvela 
 or D'Arras, either at one time or several times, as to 
 his disci-etion shall seem convenient ; and shall address 
 his pacquets to the commissioners for F'lance lying at 
 Calais, to the end they may see his proceedings, and 
 send them over with speed, directing their charge the 
 better hereafter. 
 
 xumbp:r XXXIX. 
 
 An Account of n Conference the English Amhasna- 
 durt! had with the Emperor's Ministers, in a Letter 
 to the Protector. 
 
 [Cotton Libr. Galba. B. 12.] 
 
 It may like your grace to be advertised, that upon 
 the 20th of this present, came to the lodging of me 
 the comptroller, monsieur D'Arras, and in his com- 
 pany the two presidents of the council, St. Maurice 
 and Viglius ; who, after a few words of office passed 
 between them and us, entred the cause of their coming, 
 saying, that the emperor having been informed of such 
 conference as was passed this other day between me 
 and Granvela, hath to declare his readiness to any 
 thing that might satisfy his good will and affection to 
 the intent of the king, sent as here to revisit the 
 treatise, and see how we do agree upon the under- 
 standing of the same. I, the comptroller, answered, 
 that it was not amiss, howbeit I had not so opened 
 the matters, nor looked to have it passed in such 
 order. But first to know the emperor's resolution, 
 how he can be contented with the confirmation of the 
 treaty, in the form that I had moved ; and then that 
 agreed upon, to proceed to the revisitation of the same. 
 In good faith, (quoth D'Arras,) we did so understand j 
 it, and have so reported to the emperor, and this com- j 
 mission hath he now given us. Well, (quoth I,) | 
 seeing you are now here, and have brought the treaty 
 with you for that purpose, we may do somewhat in it, ; 
 and afterwards be advised farther, requiring, that in | 
 case anything should be found in the passages of the 
 treaty meet to be considered, that we might, before ' 
 further wading in the matter, know the emperor's 
 resolution, touching as well the confirmation of the 
 treaty, as in such things as now might be moved : 
 which they thought reasonable. And so we began to 
 read the treaty ; and when we came to the sixth 
 article, wherein it is provided for the common enmity 
 in case of invasion, and by the establishment set forth, 
 with what number the invasion must be made ; and 
 that both for the invasion, and the number the prince 
 
 required to join, shall credit the letters of the prince 
 requiring. I put this case, (quoth 1,) for the under- 
 standing of this matter, that the king my master will 
 signify by his letters to the emperor, that such a day 
 the .Scots, our common enemies, to the number of 
 seven thousand men, with the aid of the French king, 
 affronted the borders of England, comprehended in 
 the treaty, and set above two thousand men into the 
 realm to invade : who did indeed invade, and spoil, 
 and burn, and take prisoners ; and therefore would 
 require the emperor, according to the treaty, to take 
 the French king, who had aided his enemies, for his 
 enemies ; for so doth lie, and so will use him for his 
 enemies. Is not the emperor bound to do it ? What 
 say you, (quoth I,) how do you understand this 
 article.^ It should seem yes, (quoth D'Arras,) but 
 we will speak with the emperor in it, and bring you 
 an answer. The words be plain, (quoth I,) and can- 
 not be avoided. 
 
 Then in the seventh article, where it is said, that 
 the prince requiring for his aid money instead of men, 
 must, if the invasion made by the enemy cease, i-estore 
 the money again which reraaineth. And afterwards 
 says, that though the invasion cease, yet if he will fol- 
 low the enemy, he may use the aid for the time ap- 
 pointed in the treaty ; saying in generality, (eo costi 
 subsidiis anxiliaribus, ^c.) I asked, whether in those 
 general words, they mean not the money as well as the 
 men ? Whereupon they seemed to doubt, and took a 
 note thereof, to know the emperor's pleasure in the 
 same. 
 
 In the ninth article, where it is treated for redress 
 of injuries done by one subject to the other, there we 
 fell into a brawl of half an hour, upon a question that 
 I moved, viz. when they took justice to be denied ? 
 And their answer was, that we used none at all. And 
 here at length, I fell into their manner of arresting of 
 one whole nation upon a knave mariner's complaint. 
 And he, what thieves our nation was upon the sea, 
 and lawless people, and that they never proceed to 
 such extremities, but when their subjects had been in 
 F^ngland and justice was denied. That hath never been 
 seen, quoth 1 ; but if any of your subjects think himself 
 grieved, streight he runeth to monsieur le Protecteur ; 
 and he, by and by, setting all the king's affairs apart, 
 must attend to the affairs of monsieur le Mariniure, 
 or else home runeth he with open cry, that he cannot 
 have justice in England, and you streight believe ; and 
 thereupon cometh these often blusters. And do you 
 think it reason, that monsieur G. or you should attend 
 to evei'y private man's complaint ; you should then 
 have a goodly office. No, you send them to the 
 ordinary justices, and so let that take place and way 
 as it will ; but you will never impeach yourself more 
 with the matter. And reason, ((juoth he,) but the 
 cause is not alike with you in England, for there, 
 (quoth he,) all things come to the lord protector's 
 hand, the.-e is none other judge or justice used or 
 cared for in the realm ; no, and his letters sometimes 
 not esteemed, and that our subjects fear full often, 
 and therefore of force they must resort to monsieur 
 Protecteur. And this is not true, (quoth I,) and that 
 monsieur Hobbey knoweth, my lord protector, nor 
 none of the privy council, meddle with no private 
 matters whosoever it be, but only meddle with matters 
 of state, leaving all other things to the ordinary course 
 of justice, except only many times to gratify your 
 ambassador, and to show himself glad to nourish the 
 amity, he troubleth himself with the complaints of 
 your subjects, which, by St. Mary, by my advice, he 
 shall do no more, seeing it is so little considered, but 
 shall refer them to the common justice. Whither is 
 that ? (quoth he). To the admiralty, (quoth I). 
 
 7-2 
 
ccxxviii 
 
 REC'OllDS. 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 tcxxix 
 
 Marry, a gocdly justice, (n^otU he,) for so shall te 
 ^oor mans cause be tried before lus adversary Am 
 S V lun tried in our admiralty ((luoth I) as well a. n 
 vourr^ Nay. (nuoth he,) both be nau.ht ludeed ; 
 thev were verv ordinary courts at the beg.nnmgo he 
 relrel of n a ters upon the sea ; but now they tee the 
 sweet, the gain Juch, as they care httle f"-" JuMice 
 and he e as well for relief of poor men spoiled and 
 robberupm the seas, as to avoid arrests and such 
 Xr troublesome proceedings on -ther m. e . te 
 to devisin-, and came to this point : If th puiu t. I . 
 the r parts upon their advertisen^ent to th. empe.o. 
 nnd we to som grace, shall like it , that coaunisMon 
 suL-rent belhen by the cn^peror, to two ot his privy ; 
 feuthtent Ot 1 c J .,.„^i^^,. ,,y their discretion, 
 
 :;;mm uv . " ;;-". aU con.plaints bv the Um.'s 
 ^ bCts-i>t^e f;,r' criminal causes upon tlu-.y.; and 
 the k m^' n.ajestv to do the like to t.o of In, pr.vy 
 councilrforthecJniplaints in hkecase oUhe empcroi . 
 
 '"And' ibis was all passed in open conference, say- 
 ini^ that n the discourse for the .-ordumation ,n 
 
 :^d^:^ittr':;^^h.rt,nn, should be do^^^ 
 
 hemi-ht reasonably do. to declare h.s ?«o^ ^^'l^/'^ J _^, 
 intJ^runment and au^nnentation of his amity and 
 
 tlru:lkui,'smaj..ty Sohealhagedd^ 
 reasons why the en.pcror >hou Id not se^k to 1^ ^ ^"^^ 
 iects to confirm his treaties with torreitjn F>'"ts \>e 
 ^;::;^^he example of the kin,, and U.e ^ -^';^" ^ 
 
 in times pa.t ; and what was -^^f^^^' '^'^'j\ , 
 r in the presence of himstlt dt, L. ^ '"' " i 
 
 Ch,n WhJreunto he answered, that the state o 
 
 VrX-ewi^^more restrained than theemperor's; and that 
 ^ : F^^h knig could give no piece of his patrunony. 
 I or bind hi. countrv. without the consent of h * par- | 
 lame t a Paris, and the three estates ; but he though , 
 ^^l^lUu^Uudlo have a greater prerogative and 
 the emperor, he was sure, had a greater prerogase, 
 and o'hadallhis ancestors, and theretore would b 
 ?oth now to put himself so far in their danger : tey 
 ue e e -^^ . titteen or sixteen parliaments and t a 
 ThiS itould be proposed unto them, whereot they had 
 e er h ^v the ike before, they would not only muse 
 muel a the matter, but they --^^ '-'e a so the 
 
 , hi J means come to ,mss, that tvum l.eucelorth the r 
 
 ru r'ceTr"' «rrt,fe' llty-.hi thought the 
 :'; l,o%„ia ....t ..ke ,t hut veasouable, ana doahtcd 
 ;,ot to bri.i- a gooJ answer tu the same, feo as we 
 "ee or tl U V"m', it «.ll come to the ,o„fir,.|at.on o ; 
 he kU a.',l the pnnce. a.ul u,, ,n -y cW, o 
 
 i„terpret,tio,> of the <-<>-<;,';,1 ; '^V^IrWeTh 
 intend to go torward>, tor so ovo "i. ^i ..-,„ 
 
 usrunlesf that before the conclusion and shu t ng 
 Tp of the matter, we hear from your grace to the 
 
 '""'TiTddnc^s being thus far passed, and our open 
 tallat a pJint. an'd they ready to depart m-,,^ 
 D'Arras taking occasion (as it seemed) to stay 
 because of the rain, took me aside, and asked me it 1 
 ^'uUl command him any other service. 1 answered, 
 ^o service, but friendship, and the continuance of lis 
 good wU to the king's majesty's atTairs ; whereunto he 
 
 making large offers, 1 began to enter ^i h lum, low 
 much your grace, and all the rest, reposed themselve. 
 n t e^^Vieridship of the emperor, and the good m . 
 nistry of his father and him, to the f^-'^^'^-^^^f /^'^^^ 
 king's majesty's affairs, to whom, as ui ^^^^^ 
 they shewed themselves great friends, so dul » e>, I ke 
 good servants to their master, f<n- the i;'-"^"^" ^ \^; 
 eess of the affairs of the one. served t^'^ /" «^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 other, and the contrary. ^^ »\7^"l^''\Vex end how 
 largely, as far as my poor capacity wou d ^^^'\J' » ''^ 
 necessary it was for the emperor to aid and a.sist u. 
 b all things, so as we are not oppressed by lorce, oi 
 driven, for want of friend>hip, to ake ^ue,h vva>s o 
 keen us in (luiet, as both we ourselves would be lotli. 
 tnd our friends s\iould afterwards have, peradventure, 
 cat-.se to forethink. . 
 
 I repeated first how we entred the wars for >oui 
 -.ke fo the king might have made his bargain 
 liour'ole'^th Fnmce' which no man knew better 
 tZ how long we have endured the war, and ho^ 
 ' on^ alone ' ho. favourable they are to our common 
 i ne^nil the' Scots ; how ungentle the French be to 
 ' us. and by indirect means think to consume u^. to 
 I nvlke the emperor the weaker. . , , m i 
 
 I reeited the practices of the French with the Turk, 
 1 with the pope with the (icrmans, with Denmark; 
 ' msaidof !heSco,s; and all upon "^tent to impeju i 
 the emperor when he seeth time, or at the least 
 .Uending a good hour, upon lu.pe of the ;''nperor . 
 cl -ath the w^eaker that we be, the easil.er shall he do 
 t f we forgoe any our pieces on this side, we must 
 ne'eds be the weaker ; and that so we ha.l rather do. 
 Unn alone to keep war against Scotlan.l and trance. 
 Wi:eri>re if thiy will both provide for their own 
 strength, and give us courage to keep stil ^'^t -huh 
 we have the emperor mu^t be content to take 1.. 
 Tnto d fe'nce, as U as other places comprehended m 
 I 1 e t e -, which. 1 said, we meant not but upon a 
 I reasonable' recipro^iue. XNhat r^^Vr-^i^l^(;i^X 
 ! mundlv. Thereupon advise you reasonably (quolU I). 
 ; ) ; oth he.) I cannot see how the ^-mperor can 
 i honourably make a true treaty tor that pmnt, without 
 ' e e o his treaty with France; and we mean to 
 i oeeed directly and plain with all men (quoth he • 
 \vhv (quorh 1): we may bring you justly by and by. 
 wi us if we will advertise you. as 1 du even now 
 put my case. Yea, if your case be true (quoth he) . 
 rutTerein we will charge your i-nours and con- 
 .eienres, whether the fact be so or no ? tor youi grace 
 shal understand that I talked "V ^'^ -after so sus- 
 pieiously, as though such an invasion had been made, 
 and that you would require common ^''^''^^''.^^^.^ .,,,^^ 
 In tine. sir. after many motions and perswa.ions, 
 and long ds^ourses used on my behalf, to induce 
 ? im o^ake Ki h.to defence. His refuge w^is only, 
 a^thev would tain learn how they might honestly 
 a" w r the French ; albeit I shewed him some form 
 of answers, which he seemed not to like ; ye. in t^^i. 
 end 1 said, he was a great doctor, and as he had put 
 ^ I e dou It so he was learned sufhciently. it he lis ed, 
 to a so itle same. He said, he would open these 
 matters to the emperor, and trusted to bring nie such 
 an answer as I should have reason to be ««t-fied and 
 so departed ; whereof, as soon as we have l^«o« ^^'^^^^ 
 , vour grace shall be advertised accordmgly. An tl.u. 
 i le beseech God. to send your grace well to do all youi 
 proceedings. 
 
 ♦ This is a cipher, and stands, 1 surpose, for BalloiiUi. 
 
 NUMBER XL. 
 
 A Letter from Sir Williani Paget and Sir Philip 
 Jlobbey, concerning their negotiation with the 
 JUmperor's Ministers. — An Original. 
 
 [Cotton I.ibr. Galba. B. 12.] 
 
 It may like your grace be advertised, that yesterday 
 at afternoon, monsieur D'Arras, aceompanied with two 
 presidents of the council, St. Maurice and Viglius, 
 came unto the lodging of me the comptroller ; and 
 after some words of office passed on either part, D'Arras 
 began to set forth the cause of their coming, saying, 
 that the emperor having at good length considered 
 and debated the things proponed and communed of 
 between us since my coming hither, had sent them to 
 report unto me his final answer and resolution to the 
 same. 
 
 And first ((luoth he) to your case, that at our being 
 together for the revisitation of the treaty, ye put forth 
 upon the sixth article for the common enmity in case 
 of invasion, his majesty museth much, what ye should 
 mean thereby, for seeing the case is not in uie. he 
 thinketh. that doubting of his friendship, ye go about, 
 by these means, to grope and feel his mind ; which ye 
 need not do, he having hithiito shewed himself ready 
 inall things toshewthe king, his good brother, pleasure, 
 and to observe the treaty in all points to the uttermost; 
 and if this rase should happen to come in ure, then will 
 he not fail to do whatsoever the treaty biiuleth him 
 mito, till when he can make no other answer therein. 
 As to your question, moved upon the sixth article of 
 the treaty, viz, whether mony be not meant as well as 
 men by these words. Suljsidiis Auiiliaribus ? his ma- 
 jesty taketh the words to be plain enough, and thinketh 
 they cannot be otherwise interpreted, than to be meant, 
 as well for mony as men, for so doth he understand 
 them. 
 
 Unto the order that was communed upon for the 
 administration of justice on both sides, for matter of 
 spoil or piracy upon the sea, his majesty having 
 weighed what is best to be done therein further, he hath 
 good cause first to complain of the over many s])oils 
 that your men have made on his poor subjects, and 
 the small justice that hath been hitherto niinistred 
 unto them herein, whereof he hath continual com- 
 plaints, and therefore he thinketh it were meeter, ere 
 ever any further order shall be concluded upon, that 
 his subjects were first recompensed of these wrongs 
 they have sustained, and the matter brought to some 
 ecjuality, and his people put in as much good case as 
 yours are ; for I assure you (quoth he) the wrongs our 
 men have sustained are many; among the rest, a poor 
 jeweler, having gotten a safe-conduct of the king that 
 dead is, to bring into Kngland certain jewels, because 
 after he had the king's hand and seal to the license, he 
 had not the same sealed also with the great seal of 
 England, his jewels were taken from him ; and he, 
 being not jjresent (although it were so named in the 
 sentence), condemned to lose them by the order of your 
 law, contrary to ail equity and justice : which seemeth 
 strange, that the king's hand and seal should not ap- 
 pear to be sufhcient for a greater matter than this. 
 The treaties also provide, that the subjects of the one 
 prince may frankly, without impediment, tratHque and 
 occupy into the other prince's country ; but to shadow 
 the matter with all, one. I cannot tell who, hath been 
 agreed withal, and so the poor man and his heirs put 
 from their right, which his majesty wisheth to be con- 
 sidered. And albeit he thinketh that the king your 
 master, being under age, cannot himself, by the order 
 of the law, conclude upon anything now in his minority, 
 that shall be of due force and strength, able to bind 
 
 him and his country when he shall come to his perfect 
 age. Yet taking that his tutors be authorised thereto, 
 by the common assent of your parliament, may gd 
 through and conclude upon these, or like things in his 
 name, his majesty thinketh it will do well, when his 
 subjects shall be recompensed of the wrongs they have 
 hitherto sustained, that some order be devised for the 
 administration of justice hereafter in like cases. 
 
 As touching the confirmation of the treaty, consider- 
 ing that the same was first made between the emperor 
 and king Henry the Eighth, and not ratified by the 
 king your master since his father's death, his majesty 
 thinketh that he hath most cause to require the same: 
 wherefore because (as I told you even now) he think- 
 eth that these things, the king himself should conclude 
 upon during his minority, cannot be of sufficient force, 
 if his tutors shall be by the authority of your parlia- 
 ment enabled thereto, his majesty is content the treaty 
 be confirmed by them in the king's name, and by the 
 prince of .Spain, in such form as shall be thought best 
 for both parties. 
 
 As to the comprehension of Bulloign, ye must know, 
 that we have a treaty with France as well as with you, 
 which the emperor cannot, without some touch of his 
 honour, break, without just grounds : and albeit his 
 majesty would be loth to see the king, his good brother, 
 forgoe either that peace, or any other jot of his right, 
 yet can he not enter this defence, unless he would break 
 with France out of hand ; which in respect of his other 
 affairs he cannot yet do, howbeit he will gladly assist 
 his good brother in any other thing the best he may. 
 and will not fail to shew him all (he jileasure he can 
 with regard to his honour ; but with Jiuiloign he can- 
 not meddle at this time. And here he staying ; Is this 
 the emjieror's resolute and fsiil answer, monsieur 
 D'Arras ? (quoth 1). Y'ea, (quoth he) ; where. \ith he 
 ])rayeth the king, his good brother, to rest satisfied, 
 and take it iiT good part. Albeit (quoth 1) I have no 
 commission to make any reply thereto, because it was 
 not known to your grace what the emperor's resolution 
 should be ; yet in the way of talk I will be bold to say 
 mymindherein. We have,monsieurD'Arrus(quoth I), 
 always esteemed the emjieror's friendship, and desire 
 the observation of the treaties, and the entertainment 
 of the amity, as a thing necessary and common to both 
 the parties : for the better establishment whereof, and 
 that now and in this time some good fruit, to the be- 
 nefit of both, might appear to the world to follow of 
 the same, I was sent hither, which was tlie chiefest 
 cause of my connng : and because that the amity 
 between both jtrinces might be the firmer, and that all 
 doubts being taken away, no cause of quarrel shall be 
 left, we thought best to put you in mind of the con- 
 firmation and revisitation of the treaty, to the intent, 
 that by the one, the world might see an establishment 
 of our friendship by our deed ; and that by the other, 
 one of us might understand another, and consider 
 whether any thing were to be added for the commodity 
 of both parties, which I sui)pose standeth you as much 
 upon to desire, as it doth us. And whereas ye say 
 that the king's majesty, because he is under age, cannot 
 conclude or go through with any thing that shall be of 
 sufficient force ; I must needs tell you plainly, that ye 
 touch his majesty's honour over-near herein for ws 
 think that the majesty of a king is of such efficacy, 
 that he hath even the same authority, and full power, 
 at the first hour of his birth, that he hath thirty years 
 after. And what your laws are, I know not ; but sure 
 I am, that by our laws, whatsoever is done by the king 
 in his minority, or by his ministers in his name, is of 
 no less force and strength, than if it had been done in 
 time of his full age and years: if once the great seal of 
 his realm have passed, there is no remedy but needs 
 
r^ 
 
 ccxxx 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 Rl^.CORDS. 
 
 CCXXXl 
 
 t ^1 ir^ \Tirrv let the ministers take i 
 „ust he stand thereto ^'»"y' \Ve7may be able to 
 heed what they do, and look that tiiey u j 
 discharge tben.selves towards hm,;..'. J ^-g^^. ^^ 
 
 he ^h. re<,uK; ^^, ."^Ll m" ; but he must needs 
 rJ^'Vh,Srr tl.y .- -nse.^^ ^^t 
 
 ?vhen he Cometh to his perfect "S" ^ ' » "^ "^J^''^"! 
 
 '- '■"riiirLiir^n^;" LTcrhiraP;- ;.'. »», 
 
 Kr^^tin'ia by law betake^ 
 And if "f ■"""""" ifea'setbr neither .night we 
 ^^n'cludeTS leaV" ortU «;-- /;-:, 
 n-rnVtr^o'-bi dl-iranr/art^rr'ation 
 '„?^he s me ut ye mistake the matter much , and 
 herrr:T;-the emplror mind - ,-ee to tins c^ 
 tirmalion, hemay.or otherwise doa. ^'"" ''"'", j„. 
 And as touching my ease, {<iuoth 1). J"^.""'' "' "". 
 
 ne ds understand the article ^or. common enrmy,- 
 case of invasion, after your own wuu\.. ^^'^ T^'^J'^^l^ 
 bvihe words of the treaty, no mention is made of an > 
 ^ u r W therefore witli liowsoevt-r tew in number 
 Sr :^;^on t::!. ought the invaders to be U^ 
 fnr c ommon enemies ? Your commissioners did never- 
 thelesrC'eri e the matter at their pleasure, and 
 S^necds .rescnbe a nun.ber of ^^^'^^^J^^^ 
 ^hich number of invasion were made, the tieaties in 
 Tl is case shouhl not stand to any force. And hke as 
 irrut a doubt here, where none was to be found, so 
 hoidit 1 >^ nii^ht lo in other things were they never 
 o^^^^^^^^^ 'and tlllu moved me to put this case o see 
 Ae he ye understood this point as ye ought to do. 
 rfter he literal sense ; and partly to know your mini, 
 there 1 because perhaps the matter hath been already 
 n ure 'h is 1 siv. wis the occasion why 1 put further 
 thi Mues u n and not for any mistrust of the emperor 
 WnS w^iom I must confess we have always found 
 ou w iwil r, and so we doubt not he will continue ; 
 and therefore I need not grope his mind herein, neither 
 aui 1 mean any such thing hereby. 
 •^'Vs to your answer to the order of justice, 1 see not 
 that the Emperor hath so much cause to complain o 
 ack o just.ce in his subjects' cases, as ye seem to set 
 forth ; tbr hitherto there hath not any nuvn complam d 
 nou; country, and required justice, unto whom the 
 lame hath be n denied. And although some man 
 abklin the order of our law, or having had some sen- ; 
 te^ce that pleased him not, hath complained hither of 
 ddav or laik of justice, ye must not therefore, by and ; 
 Sv ludg that he saith true, or that there is not up- 
 Sh ness or equity used in our country, for we have 
 the e as >e have here, and elsewhere, ministers that 
 fwiseVand well learned in our law and men of 
 honesty and good conscience, who deal and proceeu 
 rtly! as the^rder of the law leadeth them, without 
 respect to favour or friendship to any man. 
 
 And as for the jeweller's case that ye moved, ye 
 ^ust understand, that as ye have laws here in your 
 country for the direction of your common-wealtli, so 
 have ^e also in ours ; whereby amongst the rest we do 
 forbid, for good respect, the bringing in or traiisport- 
 ne forth of certain things without the king s safe 
 conduct or li. cnse. And although, as ye alleaged before, 
 the treatv giveth liberty to the subjects of either prince 
 
 to tiaffidue into the other's conntry,it is not forall that 
 meant hereby, that they shall not be bound to observe 
 XL and order of the country whereunto they traf- 
 tue tor this liberty is only granted for the security 
 of the r persons to go and come without impeachment, 
 a u maVeth them not for all that lawless. And whereas 
 ?u tl er it is provided by our law, that m certain things 
 to be granted by the king, the same grant must pass 
 under^the great seal; then if any of those things pass 
 unde any other seal, they be not ot due tone until 
 Xy have also passed the great seal of England : 
 whLefore if the jeweller, either by negligence or cove- 
 Tousness of himself, or of those he put in trust, did 
 notXe ve this order-, but thereto contrary, tor spai-u.g 
 a little cost, did presume to bring in his jewels before 
 1 his Ucense ame lo the great seal ; me th.nketh neither 
 he or any other, can have just cause to say that he 
 * t^'s wronged, if according to our laws he were sentenced 
 To lose he same : and yet, after he was thus con- 
 demned Ire to gratify the emperor, than tor that I 
 took it to be so reasonable, 1 myself was a suitor to my 
 ord nroUctor's grace, for some recompence to be made 
 to fheTeweller's'wife, whom we knew and none other 
 to be party: for she followed the suit she presented 
 the peSns, in her name were they made ; and hna ly 
 she and non; others, was by the emperor's ambassador 
 
 ^Trv"e':eerr:entence,(quothbe,) and do mislike 
 notldng so much therein, as that the man is c.n- 
 den ned, and named to have been present at the time 
 o? hi; condemnation, when indeed he was dead a good 
 
 '^'il: wt p;esent,(quotbl,) in the person of his wife 
 who was his procuralor, and represented himselt ; and 
 rtiow a those before whom this matter passed 
 are men both learned and of good conscience, and such 
 as would not have done herein anything against right 
 
 "^Thfsentelfc:; that are given in our country by the 
 iusTkes and ministers, they are just and true, ajid 
 iherefore neither can we, nor will we revoke them tor 
 tnereiore uc j j .g passed the 
 
 1 -JhrcU;; T< :;htnc;ttrl isno furth/r appella- 
 if no more than you will here call back such hnal 
 ordeV as hath been in any case taken by your high 
 c u of B aLnt. And the cause why we for our par 
 mis iked not this order of justice, was for the better 
 establishment of the amity, and to avoid thecontinua 
 ares t^at are made on our poor men ; to the end 
 a so that this sort of suiters might be t^e sooner dis- 
 patched without troubling either my lord protector 
 fn E::;!and, or you here, when you are busied in other 
 
 atlairs of more importance. , n.,Hman 
 
 And as concerning the comprehension of Bvdlo^n 
 
 in cood faith, because we thought that it the same 
 
 should happen to be taken from the king's majesty by 
 
 force as Arust it shaU not, the loss should be com- 
 ; nTon and touch the emperor almost as near as us ! 
 
 \Ve thought good, for the better security thereof, to 
 1 Lveths comprehension, which we take to be as 
 
 necessary for hi emperor as us. And though we are 
 ot so w^se and well seen in your things as yourselves 
 
 ' are yet do we look towards you. and guess of you 
 artl'irrafar off, and perhaps do somewhat understand 
 Uie a?l of the same, v^hereof 1 could say more than 
 lltlutend. But e say this is the e-Frors reso- 
 lution herein. ^Ve take it as an answer, and bhall do 
 acco din^^^^^^^ Marry, whereas you stick so much upon 
 ;rr ho'no'ur. in breaking your tr-ties vvith he 
 French. 1 remember monsieur Granvela, youi father, 
 at r^V being with him. did not let to say, that he had 
 
 i his sleeve f'ull of quarrels against the French, whenso- 
 j ever the emperor list to break with them. 
 
 Yea, so have we indeed, (quoth he,) but the time is 
 not yet come : we must temporise our things in this 
 case as the rest of our affairs lead us. 
 
 Ye say well, (quoth I,) ye have reason to regard 
 chiefly the well-guiding of your own things, and yet me 
 thinketh some respect ought to be given to friends. 
 But seeing this is your answer, I will reply no more 
 thereto. 
 
 Yet one thing, monsieur D'Arras, (quoth I,) I 
 moved to your father, which ye make no mention of, 
 and I would gladly know your mind in, which is, the 
 granting of safe-conducts to the common enemy : 
 which the treaty, by plain and express words, forbid- 
 deth either prince to do. 
 
 Indeed, monsieur Ambassador, (quoth ho,) the 
 words of the treaty arc, as ye say, plain enougii ; and 
 yet the matter were very strait, if it should be taken 
 in such extremity ; for hereafter, in time of war, ye 
 might happen to have need of wood, canvas, or wine, 
 and we of the like, and other necessaries; and if in 
 such cases the princes should not have prerogative to 
 grant safe-conducts, it shall be a great inconvenience, 
 and a thing not hereafter seen ; howbtit the emperor 
 for his i)art will not, I think, stick much hereupon, 
 but observe the plain meaning of the treaty. Never- 
 theless, I cannot say anything expresly on his behalf 
 lierein, because monsieur Granvela spake nothing 
 thereof. And yet did we move him of it, (ipioth I,) 
 and he bad us grant none, and the emperor for his part 
 would not grant any. No more hath he done, (quoth 
 he,) sithence his coming into this country, nor in- 
 tendeth not hereafter. He needeth not, (quoth I,) for 
 those that have been given out before are sufficient for 
 a great wiiile. Nay, that they are not, (quoth he,) for 
 the longest was granted but for a year, and now are 
 they expired ; and whereas a while sithence, one pre- 
 suming upon his safe-conduct came into this country 
 to tratfique, because tiie time thereof was expired, he 
 was taken and imprisoned. 
 
 The said D'Arras, after this talk, touched further 
 unto me two points, which the emperor, he said, de- 
 sireth may be reformed. The tirst was, our mer- 
 chants, contrary to our entercourse, do enliaunce the 
 l)rices of their woolls, and will not sell at such prices 
 as they are })ound by the entercourse ; wherewith the 
 merchants here do tind themselves aggrieved, and 
 tlverefore the emperor desireth some order may be 
 taken herein, 
 
 Whereunto I answered, that I understood not the 
 matters, and yet I supposed our men did not this but 
 upon some grounds and just occasion, by reason of 
 other breach of order on their parts here, liowbeit 
 I shewed him I would inform your grace thereof, and 
 doubted not, but if anything were amiss on our parts. 
 It shall be reformed ; accordingly looking for the sem- 
 blable on their behalf. 
 
 The other, he said, was, that our men have of late 
 begun to build a bulwark, which standeth half on the 
 king's majesty's ground, and half on the emperor's 
 territory. And although monsieur de Rue have 
 viewed the same, and perceiving the emperor to be 
 wronged thereby, hath required our folks to proceed 
 no further therein ; yet cease they not to build still, 
 which the emperor marvelleth much at, and thinks we 
 would not take it well that he should attempt the like 
 fortification ui)on the king's territory ; and therefore 
 requireth that some redress may be given in time 
 tlierein. 
 
 I answered, that I knew not of this thing ; liowbeit, 
 as I went homeward, I would inform mvself of the 
 case, and make report thereof to your grace, who I 
 douhted not would take such order therein as should 
 stand with reason. 
 
 And here monsieur D'xVrras setting forth with many 
 good words the emperor's amity towards the king, and 
 his readiness to shew his majesty's pleasure In all 
 things that he conveniently may ; and that in case we 
 proceed to any further treaty with France, he doubted 
 not but we would have regard to them, according to 
 our treaties ; and that also, if we grew to any peace 
 with the Scots, seeing that his majesty is entred ia 
 enmity chiefly for our sake, whereby" his subjects have 
 been sundry ways endangered, he trusteth he will have 
 consideration to see that convenient recompence be 
 made to them by the Scots, ere ever we go through 
 with any conclusion ; the rather, because the Scots 
 have, and cease not still to offer, besides a large recom- 
 pence, very great conditions, if his majesty would fall 
 to any peace with them, which chiefly for our sakes 
 he hath, and will refuse to do ; — we answered here- 
 unto generally, that the king's majesty, in such case, 
 we doubted not, would have due respect to the em- 
 peror's amity, and proceed herein as appertaineth. 
 
 This was the substance of their cold answer, as your 
 grace may see, of small effect, although interlaced with 
 plenty of good words, which we also thought best to 
 use towards them, and requite them with the like. 
 And thus, after I had required of D'Arras a time to 
 take my leave of the emperor, and his promise to pro- 
 cure the same as shortly as he might, we departed. 
 And thus we beseech God to send your grace as well 
 to do as we do wish. 
 
 Willi AM Pagkt. 
 From Bruges, July 24. Phi lip UonBEY. 
 
 NUMBER XLI, 
 
 The CounciVs Letter to the King ayainat the 
 Protector. — An Orhjiual. 
 [Cotton Libr. Titus, 15. 2. J 
 
 Most high and mighty prince, our most gracious 
 soveraign lord. It may please your majesty to be 
 advertised, that having heard such message as it 
 pleased your majesty to send unto us by your highness' 
 secretary. Sir William Petre, like as it was much to 
 our grief and discomfort to understand, that U])on 
 untrue informations, your majesty seemed to have 
 some doubt of our fidelities ; so do we, u})on our knees, 
 most humbly beseech your majesty to think, that as 
 we have always served the king's majesty, your most 
 noble father, and your highness likewise, faithfully and 
 truly, so do we mind always to continue your majes- 
 ty's true servants, to the effusion of our blood and 
 loss of our lives. And for the surety of your most 
 royal person's safeguard, and preservation of your 
 realms and dominions, have at this time consulted 
 together, and for none other cause, we take God to 
 witness. We have heretofore, by all good and gentle 
 means, attempted to have had your highness' uncle, 
 the Duke of Somerset, to have governed your ma- 
 jesty's affairs, by the advice of us, and the rest of your 
 councellors ; but finding him so much given to his 
 own w'ill, that he always refused to hear reason ; and 
 therewith doing sundry things as were, and be most 
 dangerous, both to your most royal person, and to your 
 whole realm ; we thought yet again to have gently 
 and quietly spoke with him in these things, had he not 
 gathered force about him, in such sort, as we might 
 easily jierceive him earnestly bent to the maintenance 
 of his old wilful and troublous doings. For redress 
 whereof, and none other cause, we do presently remain 
 here ready to live and die your true servants. And 
 the assembly of almost all your council being now here, 
 we have, for the better service of your majesty, caused 
 your secretary to remain here with us, most humbly 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 t 
 
 CCXXXll 
 
 beseechin- your t-race to think in your heart, that the 
 on preservation of your person, and your estate for 
 t^^Vi charge of our cluttes, enforceth us to Revise how 
 to deUver your «rac. from the i>enl your highness 
 to aeii^er >*^'"' ^ , .^.^ . for whatsoever is, 
 
 standeth m, and no otlur resinii , i^" ^^^,. , .y.-...- 
 or shall be said to your hi.hness, no ear y hing 
 could have mov.dus to have ^^^^'^'t'V^.^ ' ^^^Jt^ 
 nartv but vour onlv preservation, which your majesty 
 ^J if he ea ter p.re-eile. and (we doubt not^ repute us 
 o our lu.t tithful servants and counceUors, as our 
 duincs shall never deserve the contrary; as Cod 
 Wrweth to whom we shall diligently pray for your 
 nil Jtv' preservation, and .ith our bodies detend 
 vour i>e.s<m and estate as long as lite shall endure. 
 ' U "a:ancel ; W. St. John, W. Northampton 
 
 I W rwick, Arundel, F. Shrewsbury, Thomas 
 S^uthampton.T. Cheyne, William l^^'e^^-j-re- 
 t;.rv ; Edw.rd North. John Cage, R- Sadler, 
 Nicholas Wolton, Edward Montague, Richard 
 Southwell. 
 
 vour majesty, that this bill, signed with your majesty's 
 Lands, aid oirs, may be a sutficient -rrant herejore. 
 Given and exhibited at the castle ot \N mdsor. Octob. 
 8, 1349. 
 
 MM HER XL! I 
 
 Arlichs om-rrl In, mc the Lord I'roirrtnr to the 
 
 CouLu, and ol/wrs his Mojcst,, x Lords and 
 G Lne.u nt Wr.dsor, to he declared on ^^^f^ 
 \othr Lord., and the rest of his Jhi/hness Council 
 reniuin'uuj at London. 
 
 [Cotton LilT. Cali^^'ula, B. T.] 
 F.H.T. That I do not, nor did not mean to appre- 
 r H>T. '•I otherwise to disturb or molest 
 
 ^':i"£.; h a";^ eU ::^ their such meetings and i 
 1^ "i\,U^ and Withering of horsem.n, and otber 
 ':^e s o;;t ^ sev^rd countries, notbeing privy of the 
 iavre^'the eof. to avoid further inconveniences and 
 da^'er Ich mi.ht ensue to your majesty's person 
 S bvuanv rumours, certain intclhgences, and 
 Ta In- me a4s, was declared imminent unto your 
 hisl.russ a.1.1 10 .ne. tl.e lord ,,roli-.tor, i^as '"rcLd to 
 
 ""i:.":;jlv''.lIaTthis force ana po.er .hid, here is 
 ,.;rul':!|-abo,„ vour ...aje.ty f '^]^'^:iZ^J:^ 
 ,u,ne of them which be there at London, or «-'*«^^'^eie. 
 ier in person or goods, any damage or hurt but to 
 de!:^.d onlv. if any violence should be attempted against 
 
 -Ttbr':::: contention and strife betwixt me, the lord 
 T>rotector and the council there, I do not retu^e o 
 romeoauv reasonable end and conclusion that shou d 
 beTor tupres.rvation of your majesty, and tranquillity 
 ot the realm, if thev will >.nd any two of them with 
 cUmi'^on ;,n their' behalfs. to conclude and make a 
 
 Rnbmit mvself thereunto. And that fur more connr 
 matTon "t" "it shall be so thought good to the said 
 perX;, their agreement and conclusion to ^e - J^; 
 li!hed and ratified by parliament, or any other order 
 h«t .hall be devised. And 1 beseech your majesty, 
 tha at mv humble suit, and by the advice of me and 
 o her of l^ur council here, for the better proceeding 
 her n and to take away all doubts and fears that 
 m' fht ari<e, to grant to them four, or any such two of 
 ^lem which they shall send for the purpose abo^^-sa.d, 
 f eTpa age for themselves, and with each of them 
 twenty of their servants, to saf.ly come tarry here, and 
 rau at their plea.uve. And 1 mo.t humbly beseech 
 
 NUMBER XLHl. 
 
 Letters sent from the Lords at London, to the KinyU 
 
 Majesty. 
 [Ex Libro Concilii.] 
 Most high and mighty prince, our most gracious 
 soveraign lo'rd, we have received, by Mr- Hobbey your 
 maiestv's most gracious letters of the 8th of this 
 a^U. and heafd such further matter as it pleased 
 vour majesty to will to be declared by him. And sorry 
 le be that your majesty should have these occasions 
 rbe'troubJl. especiali; in this kind of matter ; the 
 beginning and only occasion whereof, as we be well 
 able to prove to yU majesty, hath \-^^^^^^^^'^X 
 duke of Somerset. It is much discomfort to us all, to 
 understand that your royal person should be touched 
 with anv care of mind ; and most ot al »t grieveth us 
 that it shonhl be pers waded your majes y, tbat we have 
 not that care that beseemeth us ot the pacifying of 
 "l^'se uproars, and conservation of your majesty s 
 conmo wealth and state from danger ; wherein what- 
 "ner is informed your highness, we -'"bly ^f ^^^ 
 vour maiestv to think, we be as careful as any men 
 ivig maybe; and do not, nor (we trust) shall no 
 forgft tlJbenefits received of your '-.jesty s most 
 noble father, nor any of our bounden duties of alle- 
 fiance he consideration, and the special care whereof, 
 Srced us to consult seriously, and to join '"this sort: 
 which thing, if we had not presently followed not only 
 vour 1 ost roval person (whom Almighty God long pre- 
 e^ ; but Uiis vour whole estate being already muc^ 
 ouched and in great towardness of ruin, was most 
 ke to come, in short time, to most imminent danger 
 tl p'ruTthe causes whereof, as we do all wel know 
 an can prove to have proceeded from the said duke, 
 :" f ^e hould not earnestly provide for the same, we 
 should not be able to answer to your majesty hereafter 
 ?o. 1 ot doing our duties therein ; therefore do we 
 nothi ' doubt, but your majesty, o your great 
 cTeme rcy and good nature, will not think that all and 
 e ery ofL, being the whole state of your privy councd 
 one or two excepted, should be led in these things by 
 p iv^te rffections. or would presume to write to your 
 ma e^ty. that whereof we were not most assured ; and 
 n uch more, we trust that your highness, of j^our good- 
 ness will, without any jealousie or suspicion think 
 W most expedient, both for your own most royal 
 rsoTand all your subjects, that by the body ot y^ur 
 oou icU may be thought expedient ; to whom, and to 
 "00, man your highness' most grave father appoin- 
 ed bv his last will and testament, the care ot yo r 
 maiestv and all your most weighty affairs. We cannot 
 SbVe but think ourselves much wronged, that you 
 ' aid most royal person is in this sort by the duke 
 only detained and shut up from us, to all our great 
 heaviness and the great fear of all other your majesty s 
 ' t" ubjects, and' wonder of all the -rid : sootier 
 : may one man intend ill, than a multitude of us, who 
 we 'take God to witness to ^e a thousand times more 
 careful of your highness' surety, than for all our own 
 Tves We trust also, that of your majesty's good 
 lui-e you wil not think that wilfulness which your 
 ^ oTe coCcil doth, or shall agree upon, for your ma- 
 Testy's surety and benefit ; where the more agreeable 
 we be the better opinion we trust your majesty will 
 Concave of us and Jur doings. It --forte.h us mudx 
 to see the great appearance of your majesty s natuial 
 
 RPXORDS. 
 
 ccxxxiri 
 
 clemency, even in these your young years ; and the 
 assured hoj)e which we have thereof encourageth us 
 to be perswaded, that you both do, and will conceive 
 good opinion of us and all our doings ; and that your 
 majesty is, and so will continue, our gracious good lord, 
 with whom (as we trust) we never deserve willingly to 
 be called in the standing of any judgment with your 
 majesty. 
 
 For the end of this matter, touching the duke of 
 Somerset, if he have that respect to your majesty's 
 surety that he pretendeth ; if he have that consideration 
 of his duty to God that his promise and oath requireth ; 
 if he have that remembrance of the performance of 
 your majesty's father's will, that to the effect of a good 
 executor appertaineth ; if he have the reverence to 
 your law that a good subject ought to have, let him 
 first quietly suffer us, your majesty's most humble 
 servants and true counsellors, to be restored to your 
 majesty's presence ; let him, as becometh a true sub- 
 ject, submit himself to your majesty's council, and the 
 order of your highness' laws ; let the forces assembled 
 be sent away, and then may we do our duties in giving 
 our attendance upon your majesty ; and after consult 
 tliere with your majesty more freely, for such order as 
 may be thought most meet for your grace's surety: by 
 these means your majesty's subjects may be at quiet, 
 and all occasions of stir taken away. And if the said 
 duke refuse to agree hereunto, we must think him to 
 remain in his naughty and detestable determination. 
 The protectorship and governance of your most royal 
 jicrson was not granted him by your father's will, but 
 only by agreement, first amongst us the executors, and 
 and after of others. Those titles and special trust was 
 eommilted to him during your majesty's pleasure, and 
 ui)on condition he should do all things by advice of 
 your council. Which condition, because he hath so 
 many times broken, and notwithstanding the often 
 speaking to, without all hope of amendment, we think 
 him most unworthy those honours or trust. Other 
 particular things, too many and too long to be written 
 to your majesty at this time, may at our next access to 
 your royal presence be more particularly opened, con- 
 sulted upon, and moderated, for the conservation of 
 your majesty's honour, surety, and good quiet of your 
 realms and dominions, as may be thought most expe- 
 dient. 
 
 NUMBER XLIV. 
 
 Letters front the Lords at London to the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury and Sir William Paget, ^c. 
 
 [Ex Libro Concilii.] 
 
 My lords, after our most hearty commendations, 
 we have received your letters by Mr. Hobbey, and 
 heard such credence as he declared on the king's ma- 
 jesty's and your behalfs unto us. The answers where- 
 unto, because they may at more length appear to you 
 both, by our letters to the king's majesty, and by report 
 also of the said Mr. Hobbey, we forbear to repeat here 
 again ; most heartily praying, and requiring your lord- 
 ships and every of you, and nevertheless charging and 
 commanding you in the king's majesty's name, to have 
 a continual earnest watch, respect and care, to the 
 surety of the king's majesty, our natural and most 
 gracious sovereign lord's person ; and that he be not 
 removed from his majesty's castle of Windsor, as you 
 tender your duties to Almighty God and his majesty, 
 and as you will answer for the contrary at your utter- 
 most perils. W'e are moved to call earnestly upon you 
 herein, not without great cause, and amongst many 
 others, we cannot but remember unto you, that it 
 appeareth very strange unto us, and a great wonder 
 unto all true subjects, that you will either assist or 
 
 suffer his majesty's most royal person to remain in the 
 guard of the duke of Somerset's men, sequestred from 
 his own old sworn servants. It seemeth strange, that 
 in his majesty's own house, strangers should be armed 
 with his majesty's own armour, and be nearest about 
 his highness' person ; and those to whom the ordinary 
 charge is committed, sequestred away, so as they may 
 not attend according to their sworn duties. If any ill 
 come hereof, you can consider to whom it must be 
 imputed once ; the example is very strange and peril- 
 ous. And now, my lords, if you tender the preser- 
 vation of his majesty and the state, join with us to 
 that end : we have written to the king's majesty, by 
 which way things may soon be quietly and moderately 
 compounded. In the doing whereof, we mind to do 
 none otherwise than we would be done to, and that 
 with as much moderation and favour as honourably we 
 may. We trust none of you have just cause to note 
 any one of us, and much less all, of such cruelty as you 
 so many tiuiCs make mention of. One thing in your 
 letters we marvel much at, which is, that you write 
 that you know more than we know. If the matters 
 come to your knowledge, and hidden from us, be of 
 such weight as you seem to pretend ; or if they touch, 
 or may touch, his majesty or the state, we think you do 
 not as you ought, in that you have not disclosed the 
 same unto us, being the whole state of the council. 
 And thus praying God to send you the grace to do that 
 may tend to the surety of the king's majesty's person, 
 and tranquillity of the realm, we bid you heartily fare- 
 wel, &.C. 
 
 NUMBER XLV. 
 
 An Answer to the former Letter. — An Original. 
 [Ex Libro Concilii.] 
 
 It may like your good lordships, with our most hearty 
 commendations, to understand, that this morning sir 
 Philip Hobbey hath, according to the cliarge given 
 him by your lordships, presented your letters to the 
 king's majesty, in the presence of us, and all the rest 
 of his majesty's good servants here, which was there 
 read openly, and also tlie others to them of the cham- 
 ber, and of the household, much to their comforts, and 
 ours also ; and according to the tenours of the same, 
 we will not fail to endeavour ourselves accordingly. 
 
 Now touching the marvel of your lordships, both of 
 that we would sutler the duke of Somerset's men to 
 guard the king's majesty's person ; and also of our 
 often repeating this word "cruelty;" although we doubt 
 not but that your lordships have been throughly in- 
 formed of our estates here, and upon what occasion the 
 one hath been suffered, and the other proceeded ; yet 
 at our convening together (which may be when and 
 where pleaseth you), we will, and are able to make 
 your lordships such an account, as wherewith we 
 doubt not you will be satisfied, if you think good 
 to require it of us. And for because this bearer, 
 master Hobbey, can particularly inform your lordships 
 of the whole discourse of all things here, we remit the 
 report of all other things to him, saving that we desire 
 to be advertised, with as much speed as you shall think 
 good, whether the king's majesty shall come forthwith 
 thither, or remain still here ; and that some of your 
 lordships would take pains to come hither forthwith. 
 For the which j)urpose, I the comptroller will cause 
 three of the best chambers in the great court to be 
 hanged and made ready. Thus thanking God that all 
 things be so well acquieted, we commit your lordships 
 to his tuition. 
 
 Your lord>liips' assured loving friends, 
 
 T. Cant. W illiam Paget. T. Smith. 
 From Windbor, the 1 0th of Octob. 1549. 
 
ccxxxiv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 M'MHER XI. VI. 
 
 4rticles objected to the Duke of Somerset. 
 
 1 Th XT he took upon him the office of protector, 
 
 1. IHAT '^^^ "^ J i^oiild do nothing in 
 
 unon express condition iiuu iic aiiv, i-inir's 
 
 X kin^s affairs but by assent of the late king s 
 
 executors, or the greatest f^t ^^ J^;;^" j,^ j^^ hinder 
 
 '1 That contrary to this « onUiuon, nc 
 j.sVice/and subvert hiws, of his own authority, a> «ell 
 !>« i^ttprs; US bv other command. . 
 
 rrUoneJ for treason. mur.U-r, """■'''"'f' ''' ""' 'J ^f^ 
 fo be aUchargea, against ti.e laws aua statutes of 
 
 "'■"■'" Tl,.t h, amioinlea lieutenants for armies, ana 
 otl^rXr^rfoTr weighty affa.rs of the kiug, u„aer 
 
 •"? Tla'hn-o'lu'nea with an.hassaaors of other 
 .eaUtlone, of the -'igUty ™at.er^o U. r^l,u. 
 
 H:;•s■^;:'t^^;^o:i i:'"un«i.s',r aeciar,,,, their ^ 
 
 Ti^'rol^rn^ar^Urstheneea^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 "^H^That bein.- no offieer, without the aavice of the , 
 couneU o rat part of them, he aia ais,.ose ofhces o , 
 
 '''if' Tint aeainst the raina of the whole council, he ; 
 cauJea pr'liLtion to be -';^ --"rea ratti ' 
 whereupon the people made divers insurreci 
 
 "l-r-'Tllat ;7s:nt"i:r":rcrSon, with article, 
 anL%ere:,Lrn„,g i.-cl..ures^e^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 "\f 'That r:u.::;'ra rZutTierable ana lie arraed 
 in 'earap, a'ainst the nobility and gentry of the realn,, 
 -■'•t'TTri^'dS^mloft and"e™oura,e divers rebels. ^ 
 bv giVing Aenfmoney, and b, promising them fees, , 
 rewards, ana servtce^. ^^^,^„„i„„ ,„ be made' 
 
 '" W 'Vhat'iiTime of rebellion he said that he liked 
 we 1 ibP c ions of the rebels, and that the a-nce of 
 
 ?---sStL-^emno'tT^rperth^ 
 
 :?-rr.:lItratdo^J:i^c•^^^^^^ 
 ^:^ji^r=t^":?Si 
 
 and the pieces there, by such as did survey them, he 
 would never amend the same. 
 
 m That he would not suffer the king s pieces of 
 Newhaven and Blackness to be furnished wi h men 
 .^ a rovision ; albeit, he was advertised of the de lau s 
 ad advised thereto by the kings council, whe.eby l.c 
 F ench king was en.boldened to -"empt upon th hk 
 
 20. That he would neither give «"^»»'»"7'; ^ '" ,^' 
 noblemen and gentlemen to suppress rebel^ n ti. t 
 converent, butlrote to them to speak the rebels tau, 
 
 "".^""ThirM^'i'rthe r.thof October, the present year 
 at ^Vampton-Court, for defenc. of -,^;- , i;:;; ^ 
 causes he nrocured seditious bills to be writmi in 
 TnteVfeit hands, and secretly to be djspersel '.ao 
 rlivers narts of the realm, beginning thus— V-^oou 
 poople.'-^tending thereby to raise the kings sub- 
 
 ^^^Sr^^rk-lg^^council did consult at 
 
 X^^:^^^ to 1dm. andUe inm to i^^J^i bis 
 
 government; but he hearing ^ V th .t thev were 
 clared, by his letters in divers places, that they were 
 
 high traitors to the king. . . 
 
 •23. That he declared untruly, as well to tbe k'"«J>^ 
 to other young lords attending his person that the 
 lordf^t Z^ndo'n intended to destroy jlu^ Ui.ig ; and 
 desired the king never to torget, but to revenge 11 , 
 anHiireS the oung lords to put the ^"^ - -"-, 
 hrance thereof, with intent to make .cditiun 
 discord between the king and his nobles. 
 
 91. That at divers times and places he said the < =^^ 
 
 of "the council at London -^.^.-^-^ ^'Vam "n e tic 
 I die, the king shall die ; and it they famish n.t, they 
 
 shall famish him. , , Wmr ^o 
 
 9-. Thit of his own head he removed the kins, .0 
 
 sudL^tl^Hampton-Court to ^^^;::^::^ 
 
 any provision there made, that he was t»'^''^hy "^j JJ^^^ 
 
 "n g eat fear, but cast thereby into a ^ f "^'^^ ^ ,^^ ^.^ [' 
 
 •Ig That by his letters he caused the king s u> c 
 
 toaLmble in great numbers m armour, a.tci the 
 
 manner of war, to his aid and ^l^'^"^- .^ 
 
 I 97 That he caused his servants and friends at Uamp 
 
 ' ton Cou t and Windsor to be apparalled m the king s 
 
 armour when the king's servants and guards went 
 
 "•"ritt he intended to ^^ '^i^^^^^^J^l^t. 
 and laid post-horses and men, axid a boat, to that pu, 
 
 pose. 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ccxxxv 
 
 .!S. 
 
 NUMBER XLVlt. 
 
 A Letter written by the Couneil to the Bishops, to 
 ^suretlU that the King intended to yo forward 
 in the Reformation. 
 
 [Regis. Cr.in. Fol. 5<).] 
 By the Khifj. 
 
 I'^rtll'oTcorr,: i;r,;ers. and Aaministration of 
 
 rrxrut"onifchuTef.;:f-r^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 I by the s.yne act »">°;""'^,^^,'°,'^^'„Xts we are i.,- 
 
 ?::i"rnoV::rarbr'r:;;rli;':harth=y should ,,;.c 
 
 have noKseu ^prvire their conjured bread ami 
 
 as though the setting f"''' "' 'he s,ud hook h ^^ ^^ 
 
 r:^-VtUo^ra:^ff;^E^r^r 
 -;urw3:;i^':^rrtaimt:e:brd\oge, 
 
 in parliament, but also the same to be grounded upon 
 the Holy Scripture, agreeable to the order of the pri- 
 mitive church, and much to the re-edifying of our 
 subjects, to put away all such vain expectation, of 
 having the publick service, the administration of the 
 sacraments, and other rites and ceremonies again in 
 the Latin tongue ; which were but a preferment of 
 ignorance to knowledge, and darkness to light, and a 
 preparation to bring in papistry and superstition again; 
 have thought good, by the advice aforesaid, to recjuire, 
 and nevertheless straitly do command and charge you, 
 that immediately upon the receipt hereof, you do com- 
 mand the dean and prebendaries of your cathedral 
 church — the parson , vicar, or curat, and church-wardens 
 of every parish, within your diocess, to bring and de- 
 liver unto you, or your deputy, any of them for their 
 church or parish, at such convenient place as you shall 
 appoint, all antiphonals, missals, graylles, procession- 
 als, manuels, legends, pies, portasies, journals, and 
 ordinals, after the use of Sarum, Lincoln, York, or any 
 other ])rivate use : and all other books of service, the 
 keeping whereof should be a lett to the using of the 
 said Book of Common Prayers ; and that you take the 
 same books into your hands, or into the hands of your 
 deputy, and them so to deface and abolish, that they 
 never after mayserve,either to any such use as they were 
 provided for, or be at any time a lett to that godly and 
 uniform order, which by a common consent is now set 
 forth. And if you shall find any person stubborn or 
 disobedient in not bringing in the said books, accord- 
 ing to the tenour of these our letters, that then ye 
 commit the said person to ward, unto such time as you 
 have certified us of his misbehaviour. And we will 
 and command you, that you also search, or cause search 
 to be made, from time to time, whether any book be 
 withdrawn or hid, contrary to the tenour of these our 
 letters, and the same book to receive into your hands, 
 and to use all in these our letters we have appointed. 
 And further, whereas it is come unto our knowledge, 
 that divers froward and obstinate persons do refuse to 
 pay towards the finding of bread and wine for the holy 
 communion, according to the order prescribed in the 
 said book, by reason whereof the holy communion is 
 many times omitted upon the Sunday : these are to 
 will and command you to convent such obstinate per- 
 sons before you, and then to admonish and command 
 to keep the order prescribed in the said book ; and if 
 any shall refuse so to do, to jiunish them by suspension, 
 excommunication, or other censures of the church. 
 Fail you not thus to do, as you will avoid our dis- 
 pleasure. 
 
 Westminst. Decemb. 25, Regni tertio. 
 T. Cantuarien. Rich. Chanc. W. St. John. 
 J. Russel. H. Dorset. W. Northampton. 
 
 NUMBER XLVIII. 
 
 Cardinal ]Volsey' s Letters to Rome, for procuring the 
 Popedom to himself upon Pope Adrian^ s death. 
 
 [Kx MS. Col. Cor. C. Cant.] 
 
 My lord of Bath, Mr. Secretary, and Mr. Hannibal, 
 I commend me unto you in my right liearty manner ; 
 letting you wit, that by letters lately sent unto me 
 from you my lord of Bath, and Mr. Hannibal, dated 
 at Rome the 14th day of September ; which letters 
 I incontinently shewed unto the king's grace his high- 
 ness ; and I have been advertised, to our great dis- 
 comfort, that the said 14th day, it pleased Almighty 
 God to call the pope's holiness unto his infinite mercy, 
 whose soul Jesu pardon : news certainly unto the 
 king's grace and to me right heavy, and for the universal 
 weal or quiet of Christendom, (whereunto his holiness, 
 
 like a devout and virtuous father of holy church, was 
 very studious), much displeasant and contrarious ; 
 nevertheless conforming ourselves to the pleasure of 
 Almighty God, to whose calling we all must be obedi- 
 ent, the mind and intention of the king's highness, and 
 of me both, is to put some helps and furtherances, as 
 much as conveniently may be, that such a successor 
 unto him may now, by the holy college of cardinals, be 
 named and elected, as may, with God's grace, perform, 
 atchieve, and fulfil the good and vertuous purposes and 
 intents, concerning the pacification of Christendom ; 
 whereunto our said late holy father, as much as the 
 brevity of the time did suffer, was. as it should seem, 
 minded and inclined ; which thing, how necessary it is 
 to the state of Christ's religion, now daily more and 
 more declining, it is facile and easy to be considered ; 
 and surely amongst other Christian princes, there is 
 none which as ye heretofore have perfectly understood, 
 that to this purpose more dedicated themselves to give 
 furtherance, advice, and counsel, than the emperor and 
 the king's grace, who as well before the time of the last 
 vacation, as sithence, by mouth and by letters, with 
 report of ambassadors and otherwise, had many sundry 
 conferences, communications, and devices, in that be- 
 half. In which it hath pleased them, far above my 
 merits or deserts, of their goodness, to think, judg, 
 and esteem me to be meet and able for to aspire unto 
 that dignity ; persuading, exhorting, and desiring me, 
 that whensoever opportunity should be given, I should 
 hearken to their advice, counsel, and opinion in that 
 behalf ; and offering unto me, to interpone their 
 authorities, helps, and furtherances therein to the utter- 
 most. In comprobation whereof, albeit the emperor, 
 now being far distant from these parts, could not, nor 
 might in so brief time, give unto the king's grace new 
 or fresh confirmation of his purpose, desire, and intent 
 herein ; yet nevertheless my lady Margaret, knowing 
 the inclination of his mind in this same, hath by a long 
 discourse made unto me semblable exhortation ; offer- 
 ing, as well on the emperor's behalf, as on her own, 
 that as much shall by them be done, to the furtherance 
 thereof, as may be possible. Besides this, both by 
 your letters, and also by particular most loving letters 
 of the Cardinals de Medicis, Sanctorum Quatuor, and 
 Campegius. with credence shewed unto me on their 
 behalf, by their folks here resident, I perceive their 
 good and fast minds, which they, and divers other their 
 friends, owe unto me in that matter. And finally, the 
 king's highness doth not cease, by all the gracious and 
 comfortable means possible, to insist, that I, for mani- 
 fold, notable, urgent, and great respects, in any wise 
 shall consent that his grace and the emperor do set 
 forth the thing with their best manner. The circum- 
 stances of whose most entire and most firm mind 
 thereunto, with their bounteous, godly, and beneficial 
 offers for the weal of Christendom, which his grace 
 maketh to me herein, is too long to rehearse. For 
 which causes, albeit I know myself far unmeet and 
 unable to so high a dignity, minding rather to live and 
 die with his grace in this his realm, doing honour, 
 service, good or pleasure to the same, than now (mine 
 old days approaching) to enter into new things ; yet 
 nevertheless, for the great zeal and jierfect mind which 
 I have to the exaltation of tlie Christian faith, the 
 honour, weal, and surety of the king's grace, and tiie 
 emperor, and to do my duty both to Almighty God and 
 to the world. I referring everything to God's dispo- 
 sition and pleasure, shall not pretermit to declare unto 
 you such things as the king's highness hath specially 
 willed me to signify unto you. on his grace's behalf, 
 who most effectually willeth and desireth you to set 
 forth tjie same, omitting nothing that may be to the 
 furtherance thereof, as his special trust is in you. 
 
ccxxxvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 i 
 
 Hi 
 
 hi 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 First ye shall understand, that the mmd and entre 
 de!ie of his highness, above all earthly thmgs, ,s tha 
 1 s ouU attain to the said dii^^nity, havmg his pertec 
 and Hrm hope, that of the sau.e shall ensue and hat 
 in brief ti.ue. a general and universal repo.e tianquU 
 itv and (uietness in Christendom ; and as great 
 leLr'hoJiour, profit, and reputation ^^^^^ 
 Pver WIS • besides the singular comfort and rtjoice uidi 
 the khv •; grace, with all his friends and subjects, shou d 
 akelhJrlff; who might be well ^^^-^^l}^^^ 
 componeand order their great ^^^l^'' ^^.^ J^^;^^^^ 
 their hieh benefit, commodity, and mo^t advantage. 
 Fo th t and othe; great and urgent --ses the pi a- 
 ure of his highness is, tl-t like-as ye my h^^^^^^^^ 
 and Mr. Hannibal, have right prudent y '^"^ J'^^^^^^^^ 
 he-un so ye all. or as many of you as be present m 
 'l ? co'u t of Rome, and continue your P-ctices ov - 
 tures, motions, and labours, to bring '- -n^;- ^^"^ , 
 the king's inward desire to perfect end ^n^J f «^^^;, ^^ I 
 
 And because it is not to be doubted, but that before 
 the receipt of these my letters ye, 1--"^ ^.^/^^ 
 instructions, shall have far entred y7;.f 7;*;^;^ ^^^J\' ^ 
 matter, wherein the king's grace truste th ye do lose no 
 time or opportunity that possibly may be had , sha U 
 I'refore'irietly and compendiously touch such th^s _ 
 thing, as the king's highness would ye should substan 
 tiallv note in this behalf. 
 
 One is, that albeit ye both before, and also now, 
 know the king's mind and desire herein, as is afo e^aid , 
 t.ki .^ that for your foundation; yet nevertheless , 
 rlsmuch as it Ippeareth by your -id leUer^ am^ , 
 otherwise, that the cardinal de Medicis who^e prefer 
 n n f this may not be had) both the king's grace 
 Td I endereth above all other, mindeth to expennient 
 what may be done for himself, great policy ^^"d Jex- 
 e i ty s in your labours and communications to be 
 u"ed Jo thatle may first, bygreat ensearch and enquiry, 
 perfectly und'erstand.as nigh as maybe, the d-^P-'^ «^' 
 nind, atfection. and incUnation, as well ^f the said 
 cardi lal de Medicis, as of all the residue, if it be po - 
 fbie; which thine, well known, well P«-\--^^-^^ 
 considered, ye shall thereby have a great l^g^t to the 
 residue ot your business, wherein always ye must so 
 order vourselves, that the. matter appearing unto^^^^^^^ 
 
 much doubtful and uncertain, Y"^ V.\^'-^'^ "-(^/.^"^"'i^'be 
 rthe desired intent peradventure lading) shall not be , 
 luse >f displeasure or unkindness to be noted by any , 
 that may be elected ; and for your introducioj^e.^ 
 
 the kin^s grace sendeth unto you at this time vno , 
 lue Miip = 5 , J couched 
 
 commissions under his grtat seal, ^"^ . 
 
 under general words, without making mention of any ; 
 particular person; and in the other, b>s highness ha h 
 made mention of me by special name : ^e^des that e 1 
 shall receive herewith two letters f-)m hisgrac^ to t e 
 college of cardinals, with the copies of ^^^ J^^^f ' ^^ f^ ^ 
 one in special recommendation ot me and the other in 
 Tour oV the cardinal de Medicis ; beside such o 1 ! 
 
 particular letters in my ■"e^o^-^^^'^^^r ,^° ^^^J^t h 
 cardinals, and other, as by ^^e copies o then here^^^ 
 enclosed ye shall now perceive. After the receipt 
 the eof, if the cardinals before that time shall not be 
 ent d into the conclave, ye taking your commody. 
 as by your wisdom shall be thought most exP*^J»«" ' 
 tl, all deliver unto the cardinal de Medicis the king s 
 
 ters and mine to him addressed, ^be-ng unto h m , 
 with as -ood words and manner as ye can, that tor n * 
 Treat verCe, wisdom, experience, and other commend- , 
 able merits, with the entire love and favour which the 
 W'Tgrace and 1 bear unto him, thinking and reput- , 
 in"\im most meet and able to aspire unto the papal , 
 d"enity before all other. Ye have commandment, . 
 commLion, and instruction, specially and most ten- 
 deHy rec -mmend him unto the whole college of! 
 
 cardinals, having also the king's and my letters to them 
 n his favour ; upon which declaration ye sha perceive 
 his answer to be made unto you m that behalf , whe e 
 upon and by knowledge of the disposition of the 
 rSiie ye miy perceive how to gove- yourse ves in 
 the delivery of the rest of your said letters , for m case 
 may evidently appear unto you, that any ot the car- 
 ina's towhoni the king's letters be directed, have 
 Sv' established their minds "!'- .the said card.na^ 
 de >iedicis, the more circumspection is to l^^u^e.^^^^^^^^^^ 
 any such in the deUvery to him of the king s letters, 
 Zd overt ire of the secretness of your minds touching 
 me ; oulidering, that if the king's intent might in no 
 ^ise take effect for me, his grace would, before al ..t r, 
 advance and further the said cardinal de Medicis. 
 Nevertheless, if either by his answer to be made unto 
 you, or by other good knowledge, ye shall perceive hat 
 he luUh Jo many enemies herein, that of likelihood he 
 I cannot attain the same, ye may be the more bold to 
 ' ?eel h s mind how he is inclined towards me ; saying, 
 as indeed the king's grace hath written «nto him 
 hat in case he should fail thereof, the ^^-g's h-ghnes 
 would insist, as much as to his grace were po^'^^b e for 
 me • which ve may say were in manner one thing 
 con;iderng that both ihe cardinal de Me icis and 1 
 ' b^ar oL mind. zeal, and study, to tbe -d and cpi 
 ! of Christendom, the increase and surety o Italy, le 
 benefit and advancement of the emperor's and the 
 . king^ majesty's causes ; and I being pope he in a 
 ' manner w'hom I above all men love, trust, and esteeni) 
 ' were pope being sure to have everything according to 
 I hi' mind ami de'sire, and as much honour to be pu 
 unto him, his friends and family, as might be devl^ed 
 • sudl wise : that by these and other good won sa,^ 
 demonstrations, ye may make him sure, as I think he 
 £e that failing for hJnself, he -tb all his friends do 
 their best forme; and seeing no likelihood for him, 
 y^m ly then right.well proceed to y-r pai.icu ar^^^^^^ 
 hour and practices for me, delivering the king ^ letters, 
 oh to thl college of cardinals, and to the other a^art 
 .,. ve shall see the case then to require ; and ^ollUtlng 
 hem by secret labours, alleadging and declaring unto 
 tern my poor qualities, and howl having so great 
 ^rieTice^of thi causes of Christendom, with the en- 
 ire fvour which the emperor and the king's grace 
 ear unto me ; the knowledge also and deep acqua n- 
 ; :ne of other princes, and of their great afi^iirs ; he 
 ' studious mind that 1 have ever been in, both to the 
 sure V anS weal of Italy, and also to the quiet and 
 t^anriility of Christendom ; not lacking, thanked be 
 Cod e er ubstance or liberality to look largely upon 
 my trie Is ; besides the sundry great promotions, 
 wl ic^ by election of me should be vacant, to be di - 
 ^ unto such of the sa.d cardinals, as by the. ue 
 and fast friendship had deserved the same ; the on 
 Jliliarity also which they should hud in me ; nd h 
 of my nature 1 am not m great disponed to ' M^^ur or 
 a usterenes^ but can be contented, thanked be be d, 
 rtnkryrpleasantly, and courteously, to participate 
 dispose, and bestow, such things as I Imt, or s au 
 tie to my disposition, not having -y^-;;^'.^^- ; 
 family, or kinsman, to whom I might shtw a-iy P r 
 ttality n bestowing the promotions and ^of->^J\l 
 church ; and, which is highest to be regarded, that s 
 kely and in manner sure, that by my means, not o ly 
 Ua /shall be put inpertect surety f— ^^ut a soafi 
 rest; peace, and <,uiet, now most "'^cessary, establis e^ 
 betwixt all Christian princes ; ^^^^^^};^''J^^,., 
 and most notable expedition might b^ made a, 
 the infidels that hath been heard of ^"y ^^J, ;,„ted. 
 the kinc's hiiihness in that case would be tontenu . 
 ^tS^full promised, God -^'bi^ U> .-e m P - 
 son, when God shull send time, unto Rome , 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 CCXXXVll 
 
 also I should not doubt to bring many more of the 
 Christian j)rinces, being determined, if God should send 
 me such grace, to expone mine own person in God's 
 quarrel ; by mean of which my presence many things 
 should be stated, that for superiority and otherwise, in 
 times jiast, hath been occasion of disagreement amongst 
 princes : albeit peradventure the greatest respect shall 
 not now be had hereunto, nor this be the best elective 
 to win the cardinals' favour ; wherein you must there- 
 fore use yourself by your wi.sdoms, as you shall see the 
 time, season, and care to retjuire ; assuring then), for 
 the removing of the doubt in changing of the see, or 
 not speedy repair thither ; that after the election once 
 passed and notified to me, I would not fail, by God's 
 grace, within three months to be in Rome ; there, and 
 in the parts thereabout, to remain during my life, 
 whereof ye may make faithful assurance, liy these, and 
 other good means and promises on the king's belialf of 
 large rewards, which his highness referreth to your 
 discretion, and is contented to perform that which ye 
 do therein, it is not to be doubted but that you shall 
 obtain the favours of many of them ; so as if respect 
 may be had to the honour of the see apostolick, and 
 the surety of Italy, the tranquillity of Christendom, the 
 defence of the same against the infidels, the exaltation 
 of the faith, the persecution of Christ's enemies, the 
 increase and weal of the college of cardinals, witli their 
 advancement and promotion; gentle, frank, and liberal 
 entertainment of them, and generally to the benefit of 
 all holy church. The king's grace supposeth his mind 
 and desire herein, with your good means, diligence, and 
 soUicitations, is not unlike to take good effect ; where- 
 in, for the more authority, and better conducing of 
 your purpose, the pleasure of his grace is, that you join 
 with the emperor's ambassadors, as far as you may see 
 and perceive them to favour this the king's intent, 
 like-as his grace thinketh, that according to the often 
 conferences, communications, jiromises, and exhorta- 
 tions made by the emperor to me in this behalf, and 
 according to my said lady Margaret's desire or offer, 
 they have commandment to do. In the politick hand- 
 ling of all which matters, the king's highness putteth 
 in you his special trust and confidence, so to order 
 yourself in the premises, as you shall perceive to ac- 
 cord with the inward desire of his grace, and the state 
 and disposition of the thing there; for which purpose 
 his grace hath furnished you at this time, jointly or 
 severally, with two sundry commissions, the one general 
 for me, and in my favour, by the which you have ample 
 authority to bind and promise, on the king's behalf, as 
 well gift of promotions, as also as large sums of mony 
 to as many, and such as you shall think convenient ; 
 and as sure ye may be, whatsoever ye shall promise, 
 bind his grace, and do in that behalf, his highness will 
 inviolably observe, keep and perform, the other special, 
 as afore letters to the college of two effects, the one for 
 the cardinal de Medicis. and the other for me, with 
 otlier particular letters in my favour ; all which his 
 pleasure is, that you shall use in manner and form 
 aforesaid ; that is to say, if you shall perceive the affair 
 of the cardinal de Medicis to be in such perfect train 
 that he is like to have the same dignity, ye then proceed 
 to that which may be his furtherance, using nevertheless 
 yourparticularlabourforme,if you think it may do good, 
 alter such sort as ye shall not conceive any ingratitude 
 or unkindness therein. And if you may see that the 
 said cardinal de Medicis be not in such great likelihood 
 thereof; then considering, that as the king's grace, and 
 I think verily he will do his best for me, ye shall effec- 
 tually set fortii your practices for attaining and winning 
 as many friends for me as jjossible may be, delivering 
 your letters for the intent, as you shall see cause. 
 \\ herein you being now furnished for both purposes, 
 
 and also having one of the commissions general and 
 indifferent, without any person therein specially recom- 
 mended, things be to be done or omitted, as you shall 
 know to stand with the state or commodity of the affairs 
 there, which the ground of the king's mind to you now 
 declared shall be your best and perfect instruction ; 
 and as you shall do or know herein, so the king's 
 grace desireth you often and speedily to advertise me, 
 by your letters, having no doubt but that his highness 
 will see your travels, diligence, and pains in this behalf, 
 so to be considered, as you shall have cause to think 
 the same well employed and bestowed. 
 
 And my lord of Hath, as you do know well, because 
 Mr. Pace, at the time of tlie last vacation, was sent 
 purposely from hence with commission and instruction 
 for that matter; the king, and I, supposing that upon 
 knowledg of this news, he being at xMilan, would in- 
 continently repair unto Rome, hath therefore made the 
 aforesaid commissions, and also this letter to be 
 directed unto you, jointly and severally willing you, in 
 such substantial and discreet wise to proceed in that 
 matter, not forbearing anything that may be to the 
 furtherance thereof, as his grace, and my special trust, 
 is in you ; and thus most heartily fare you well. At 
 my Mannor of Hampton Court, the 4th day of 
 October. 
 
 The rest is the CardinaVs own hand. 
 My lord of Bath, the king hath willed me to write 
 unto you, that his grace hath a marvellous opinion of 
 you ; and you knowing his mind as you do, his high- 
 ness doubteth not but this matter shall be by your 
 policy set forth in such wise, as that the same may 
 come to the desired effect, not sparing any reasonable 
 offers, which is a thing that amongst so many needy 
 persons is more regarded than per-case the qualities td' 
 the person ; ye be wise, and ye wot what I mean ; trust 
 yourself best, and be not seduced by fair words, and 
 specially of those which (say what tiiey will; desire 
 more their own preferment than mine, llowbeit great 
 dexterity is to be used ; and the king thinketh that all 
 the imperials shall be clearly with you, if faith be in 
 the emperor. The young men, which for the most 
 part being needy, will give good ears to fair offers, 
 which shall be undoubtedly performed ; the king 
 willeth you neither to spare his authority or his good 
 mony, or substance. You may be assured, whatso- 
 ever you promise shall be performed ; and our Lord 
 send you good speed. 
 
 Your loving friend, 
 
 T. Cardinalis Eborac. 
 
 NUMBER XLIX. 
 
 A Memorial given hy the King's Majesty^ with the 
 advice of his Highness' Council, to the Lord lius- 
 sel, Lord Privy Seal ; the Lord Paget of Beaudc- 
 sert ; Sir William Petre, Kt. and one of Ids High- 
 ness'' ttco Principal Secretaries^ and Sir John 
 I\[ason Kt. his Majesty's Secretary for the French 
 Tongue ; being sent at this present in Comynission, 
 to treat and conclude Jtpoti a Peace, with certain 
 Commissioners sent from the French King at this 
 time for the same purpose. — An Original. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Caligula, E. 1.] 
 
 Edward R. — First, as touching the place of their 
 meeting, the same to be at Calais or BuUoign, if it 
 may be so brought to pass ; otherwise to be at such 
 convenient place, either within our dominion or the 
 French : or some time in theone, and some time the 
 other, as may be best agreed upon. In the appoint- 
 ing whereof, we would no ceremony to be so much 
 
 ■li 
 
ccxxxviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 li 
 
 sticked upon, as the same «"^\J';,-y,:rt;'^tbi! 
 hindrance to the good success looked tor 
 
 ""^o^'"^'n ;f the French commissioners shall 
 
 half™ our Ze agree' and assent thereunto ; so as 
 :!;:",aia French --'-'O-^f •»,"';& 
 r""r„"l„T„f1S';;.; s era.- ensuing. . 
 
 tint the nmria.'e between us and her may be per- 
 tent the "J,=^"»'^-^ j^^ ^^.^^^^.a, that the fortihca- 
 t n ft xlwhaven and Blackness may be utterly rtun- 
 I'J^T and no f rUfications made from henceforth at 
 ' f f L.P nlacen They shall also require the con- 
 any of tl»o e n^^^^^^^ Jll ,etual pension, and all 
 
 ril'd^bL irnnrls^'brfotce^of any former treaties 
 before the commencement of these last wars. And 
 ?it for the first degree, which if it may not be ob- 
 
 '"Tht'se:on'rdegree,we be pleased to accept for a 
 ine seconu fe , covenant for performance of 
 
 Ts^Fd™"; ies t\Ih ScoXd, to del^cr the Scotch 
 "ieen and continue from henceforth the ,.a,n.ent ot , 
 
 "■^B^ir'irtrat'Sl'also he refused,. hen for the third j 
 
 &d:a'c:"anir\hXq'N::::^^^^^^^ 
 
 ta^bletuet'and uUness, may ^e utter V nuu.e.^ 
 and no new fortifications commenced at any of thesaiu 
 
 •'Tnnhis may not be obtained, then for the fourth 
 and 1< dc^ee our ,>leasure is, that our sa.d comm.s- 
 ^inners shnlUeuuire the continuance of paunent of our 
 a ntion, 3 all such debts as -re due unto our 
 said late father before the commencement of hii last 
 
 "°lk the debating and discoursing whereof, we will 
 th t ou'r'satd corn'missioners shall ^^-y^oyj^^^^:^^:: 
 to their uttermost, to make as good and 1 onouraDle a 
 bargain for us, and to attain all or - much of he pre- 
 inUeci as thev may ; remembrmg unto the fiencJi com 
 rSoneJsZr grlatcharges -tained in^hese a^ w^ 
 commenced by them contrary to the^orme treaties. 
 
 Touching the place, day, time, and o^her circum 
 stances to be used as well in the delivery of Bulloign 
 t ^Base Town, th; Old Man, the Young Man. with the 
 J ound territories, and members, to the said pieces, 
 frTny of tLm belonging; as also of P--n ^ -cli 
 sums of mony as shall be agreed upon for the same, 
 our saU commissioners shall, by their good discretions 
 devi'e with the said French commissioners, all such 
 way al they can or may think most for our honour 
 Ind surety • and such overtures or discourses as shall 
 b^n^rbVthe said French commissioners touc ing 
 the premises, our said commissioners shall adNcrti.e 
 
 unto us or to our council. c««fiar»,l 
 
 And if any motion shall be made to have Scotland 
 comprehended in this peace, our said commissioners 
 sh^r say, that forasmuch as the Scots be common 
 e^emies^o us and the emperor, we -^-r-^'^^'^'X 
 the comprehension of them, without the emperor s 
 consent ; or at the least, without such respect to our 
 
 treaties with the emperor and his subjects as the amity 
 betw en u requireth. And therefore if the Scots wil 
 covenant to stand to our arhitrement and judgment for 
 Sll^Lchmatt^sasbeindiffere^^^^^^^ 
 
 like effect, made for comprehension ot them, as was 
 lllltM-e conclusion of the las. peace. And ..^the 
 
 ?„"s:rs hi S Y v;%rVa';r z 
 
 said commissioners travelling hrst by all ways ana 
 saiu tummi. :„,i„,.p the other commissioners 
 
 means they may, to induce tne o"'^' , , 
 
 to assent that all the said pieces, and the lanus, oy 
 us now possessed, may remain to us and our heirs and 
 successors for ever, shall nevertheless, f that may not 
 be received, assent in the end that Borthwickcraig, 
 Lauder, and Dunglass, shall be -stored upon a con- 
 venient recompence in mony, so as the forts ot kox 
 burgh and HaVmouth, with their grounds adjoining 
 may be covenanted to remain to us and our successor. 
 
 '"ifXVrench commissioners shallmake any motionof 
 treaty for marriage between us and the lady Ll./.abe h, 
 eldest daughter to the French king ; our said comnm- 
 :!oi?ers ex^^using the present talk tj-- , in respec of 
 our vounii years, and for such other causes as tney 
 r^v think good shall do all that they may to cut off 
 That ta k : but i they shall be much pressed therein m 
 respec of such overtures as have been made already 
 our nleisure is that our said commissioners shall, by 
 g^LSTord] entertain the talk of that matter ; and 
 fhe'eof,and of such other matters as shall be p.o- 
 !oned touching the same, advertise us, or our coun 1 
 In all the treaty it must be remembred, to reserve 
 and hav special regard to the preservation of our 
 1 treaties with the emperor, and other our friends. 
 1 Ind if shall seem expedient to our said commis- 
 sioners, for the better expedition of our aff-s com- 
 mitted to their charge, that a surceance oi abstinence 
 I oTwars be printed, as well on our behalf, as on the be- 
 ' haU- o7 the'French'king, we be pleased that our r^ht 
 trusty and right well-beloved cousin, the earl ot Hut- 
 
 adv'ce of our said commissioners, grant a surceance o 
 ab linence for such time and in such manner and 
 sort as by our said commissioners shall be bought 
 best, so a^Jthe like be also granted on the behalf ot the 
 
 " FiX- "-id commissioners shall adv^tise u^ 
 or our council attendant about ou; Person, f^^om time 
 to time, of their proceedings ; and t^r l;f /, do a we 
 or our council shall appoint them either by our let 
 ters or the letters of our said councd according y. 
 
 T. Cant. ; R. Rich, cancel ; \\ • St Joj", «• 
 Dorset, W. Northampton, J. \^ arwick J on a^, 
 Southampton, Thom. Eley., Cuth. Durc^m. T. CI yn^, 
 
 T. Wentworth, Anthony ^^ "!i^?^^d\^V rnrFdward 
 Darcy, N.Wotton. J. Baker, Edward North. Ldv^ard 
 
 Montague, Richard Southwell. 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 NUMBKR L. 
 
 4Wic/e>. flevised by the King's Majesty, with the ad- 
 
 J ud moved in the Letters, ^-;-^:^ J^^:/ '// ,f 
 Februanj last past, sent from h>s ^f<'J^^^f{ * ^.'^^ 
 rr^Lners. beihg on the other sule the seasjo. th. 
 Treaty of Peace.— An Original. 
 
 [Cottou. Libr. Caligula, E. 1.] 
 E„,,,,, R._First if the French deputiesjq^^^^^^ 
 to have Roxburgh and Aymouth to be renareu 
 the Scots, we will that our commissioner, shall, bj 
 
 all the best means they can devise, induce them to 
 agree that the said two places may and shall remain to 
 us. And in case the French will not so be persuaded, 
 but require still to have theui rendred, our pleasure 
 is, that our commissioners shall stand most stiHy in 
 the denial of it, so far forth, that they shall come to 
 the breaking of that day's talk, rather than to conde- 
 scend unto it. And in case that move not the French 
 to relent of their request, our commissioners shall 
 afterwards send to the French deputies to meet, or to 
 talk again, and then they shall say, that rather than 
 such a good work of peace should fail, they will grant 
 to the razing and abandoning of both the^ said 
 pieces ; with special capitulation, that neither the 
 Scots nor the French shall re-fortify, nor cause to 
 be re-fortified, in neither of those two |)laces ; with the 
 like covenant for our part, if the French deputies do 
 rcfjuire it. 
 
 /letii. We are pleased, that the reservance of our 
 rights and titles, mentioned in our former articles sent 
 to our said commissioners, be in general words, so as 
 severally general reservance be made, as well for our 
 rights and titles as to Scotland, as for our matters with 
 France. 
 
 I/em. We are pleased, that for such sums of mony 
 as shall be agreed upon to be paid unto us for the deli'- 
 very of Bulloign, our said commissioners shall take 
 hostages of the French, according to our former arti- 
 cles sent unto them in that behalf; the said hostages 
 to remain there, till the whole and last sum so agreed 
 upon be fully answered unto us. And likewise in case 
 the French deputies will ask hostages for the sure 
 delivery of the town of Bulloign, with the members, 
 our said commissioners may agree to the assigning of 
 such hostages as shall be thought sufficient for the 
 same ; which hostages nevertheless shall not be bound 
 to remain or continue there any longer than till the 
 said town is delivered, but shall thereupon be suffered 
 to return home at their pleasure. I 
 
 Item. Upon the conclusion between our commis- i 
 sioners and the French deputies for the delivery of ' 
 liulloign, our pleasure is, that the term of the delivery 
 of the same be appointed, as short as may be conve- 
 niently, having consideraiice to a reasonable respite for 
 the removing and safe conveyance away of the artil- 
 lery, munition, armour, and goods belonging to us or 
 our subjects, either by sea or by land, as shall be 
 thought most commodious : and that our men, dej)art- 
 ing out of the town in the forenoon, the French shall 
 abstain from entry into it till at three or ft)ur hours 
 after, for avoiding the inconveniences which may 
 chance upon the coupling of our men with the 
 French. 
 
 Item. Forasmuch as our said commissioners, being 
 upon the place, can better consider any other thing not 
 touched in the premises, concerning the manner and 
 fashion of the delivery of Bulloign, or retire of our 
 men, artillery, and other things, other than we can do 
 here, we are pleased to remit that to their wisdoms and 
 discretions. 
 
 Item. As for Alderney and Sark, forasmuch as both 
 those places are ours, reason would that the French 
 should raze their fortifications at Sark, and the fortifi- 
 cations at Alderney, being lawfully done by us upon 
 our own ground, to remain at our arbitrement. That 
 in case the French deputies shall make no mention, 
 neither of the one nor of the other, we are pleased 
 that our commissioners shall also pass it over in silence ; 
 but if the French deputies shall mention the same, and 
 without the razing the fortifications at Alderney, will 
 not condescend to a peace, we are pleased, our com- 
 nnssioners shall conclude with them upon the razing 
 and abandoning of the one and the other of the afore- 
 
 ccxxxix 
 
 said fortifications ; standing first as much in denial 
 ot the French deputies' demands herein as they 
 may. ^ 
 
 T. Cant ; R. Rieh, cancel. ; W. Wilts, T. Wentworth, 
 A. ^^ ingfield, T. Darcy, N. Wotton, R. Sadler, 
 J. \\arwick, W. Northampton, T. Eley., T. 
 Cheyne, W. Herbert, John Gage, Edward North. 
 
 NUMBER LI. 
 
 The King's Letters Patents to John a Lasco and 
 the German Congregation. 
 [Rot. Pat. 4to. Reg. p:irt. 5.] 
 KowARDis Sextus Dei gratia Anglire, Francia-, 
 Hibernian Rex, Fidei Defensor, et in Terra Ecclesiti- 
 Anghcana; et Ilibernicje supremum sub Christo 
 Caput, omnibus ad quos pnesentes liters pervenerint 
 salutem. Cum magnte qua-dam et graves considera- 
 tiones nos ad pr?esens specialiter impulerunt, tum etiam 
 cogitantes illud, quanto studio et charitate Christi- 
 anos Principes in Sacrosanctum Dei Evangelium et 
 Religionera Apostolicam ab ipso Christo inchoatam, 
 institutam et traditam, animatos et propensos esse 
 conveniat, sine qua baud dubie politia et civile Reg- 
 num nee consistere diu, neq; nomen suum tueri 
 potest, nisi principes, cjeteriq; pnepotentes viri, quos 
 Deus ad Regnorura gubernacula sedere voluit, id in 
 primis operam dent, ut per totum Reipub. Corpus, 
 casta sinceraq ; Religio diffundatur, et Ecclesia in 
 yere Christianis et Apostolicis opiuionibus et ritibus 
 instituta, atq; adulta per sanctos ac carni et mundo 
 mortuos ministros conservetur : pro eo quod Chris- 
 tiani Principis officium statuiraus, inter abas suas gra- 
 vissimas de Regno suo bene splendideq; administrando 
 cogitationes, etiam Religioni et Religionis causa cala- 
 mitate fractis et afflictis exulibus consulere. Sciatis, 
 quod non solum i)riemissa contemplantes et Ecclesiam' 
 a Papatus Tyrannide per nos vindicatam in pristina 
 libertate conservare cupientes : verum etiam exulum 
 ac peregrinorum conditionem miserantes, qui jam 
 bonis temporibus in Regno nostro Angliaj comraorati 
 sunt voluntario exilio, Religionis et Ecclesia? causa 
 mulctati^ quia hospites et exteros homines propter 
 Christi Evangelium ex Patria sua protligatos et ejectos, 
 et in Regnum nostrum i)rofugos, prajsidiis ad vitam 
 I degendam necessariis in Regno nostro egere, non dig- 
 num esse neq; Christiano homine, neq; principis 
 magnificentia duxiraus, cujus liberalitas nullo modo in 
 tali rerum statu restricta, clausave esse debet. Ac 
 [ quoniam multi Germanre nationis homines, ac alii 
 peregrini qui confluxerunt, et in dies singulos confluunt, 
 in Regnum nostrum Angliae, ex Germania et aliis re- 
 motioribus partibus, in quibus Papatus dominatur, 
 Evangelii libertas labefactari et premi coepta est, non 
 habent certam sedera et locum in Regno nostro ubi 
 conventus suos celebrare valeant, ubi inter suie gentis 
 et moderni idiomatis homines Religionis negotia et res 
 Ecclesiasticas pro Patriae ritu et more intelligenter 
 obire et tractare possint : idcirco de gratia nostra sj)e- 
 ciali, ac ex certa scientiaet mero motu nostris, necnon 
 de advisamento Concilii nostri volumus, concedimus 
 et ordinamus quod de caitero sit et erit unum templum, 
 sive sacra aides in Civitate nostra Londinensi, quod 
 vel quiu vocabitur templum Domini Jesu, ubi Congre- 
 gatio et conventus Germanorum et aliorum peregrino- 
 rum fieri et celebrari possit, ea intentioneet proposito, 
 ut a Ministris Ecclesise Germanorum aliorumq; pere- 
 grinorum Sacrosancti Evangelii incorrupta interpreta- 
 tio, Sacramentorum juxta Verbum Dei et Apostolicam 
 observationem administratio fiat. Ac Templum illud, 
 sive Sacram sedem illam de uno Superintendente et 
 quatuor verbi ministris erigimus, creamus, ordinamus, 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 ^^^^ , c. f.tinn- porum vel eorum alicujus, aliquo statute, aotu, 
 
 Supermtemle ■,„,„„„, ^ finubitione Kep> "''"'" _„is,orum, sive eorum alicu us, aut de ahis 
 
 "^T 11 ^^^t in Tivitate l,o„dinm»i ,.c-r pnv.entes '^■";. l'™""'';°;""i;,,ib„s per nos fr^Mh Superinten- 
 
 .ncorporamu. . ac corpu J ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^.^ ^'="''k!: , , ,n"ent»'".s ...i..ime facta existit, aut 
 ;tZa:rfa"-e\eo..t.tu,musperrr.^^^^^^ 
 
 ''ttXurrJ:r.ttra .peciaH ae e. ..a^t^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 .cieotia et m ro .„ot« ..ostrU. nee,,o., ■1'= "-™ ■^^ 1 T^,, in aU.p.o nou obstante. 1.. e,.j,.s -. tesmno^ 
 JS^ciiii no.ri .U.d,n..^et c„~ „,„,■ „,, ,„„, n„s.ra,«er, .ee.™u_s .'atente.. Teste 
 
 sentes uamu> ei i uun i ^ „l;^,„r.^ nprpcrn- 
 
 PART II.— BOOK r. 
 
 ccxli 
 
 ---^f"Hfrtrt=:-^e; 
 
 tate nostra Lo.id.ne.. ., ae tota ^^^ ^.^^.^ 
 
 solum Ecclos,|e l."^^^>^'"^',2 "ei .sjem habendum et 
 gaudendun,, d.e.um ^^r^^^;^^^,^ Superin.en- 
 ^'T^rMi'iK s et' Succe oril-us S...S, tenendum de 
 S:"h^l^dib::etsuccess„ribus nostris, in puram e. 
 
 '■''S.^rrravi.m..pn.....^^ 
 
 inini>trornm f u,,;,„modi subministros, ail ^er- 
 
 mum lias uieras uu=w«^ .-.. 
 
 Meipso. apud Leighes, vieesimo quarto die Jul , Anno 
 Snoslri quarto, per Breve de pnvato S.giUo. etde 
 aatis pr.dicta Autoritate^Paj^ajnenn. ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 I^T'^ t^^e^^ hu;;;^odi submnnst^s^ a^ ser- -^^-^^o'^t^irof Communions. 
 
 V endum .; Te-plo prid.cto, quales pra-fafs bupe^- ^"»--;;;!:^^^,^„, ^i„i,ter do counterfeit the p; 
 
 irndem iet Miiistris necessarium visum fueut. Lt in. ^^^^ ^^^^,^ ^^^^^^ washing Ins 1 
 
 ^^ ^-^ -^i?-.!;r?^:^:r: Tir • natione ^ ..igers after Uie gospel, or the rec.pt ^ he 
 
 fnunicf ions given in the Visitalinn of the Reverend 
 Father in God, Niehofas, Bishop 0/ I^ondon,M 
 a Unifornnty in his Diocess of London v, the 
 year /f our Soverei,,n Lord King Ldrcard Ou 
 Sixth; by the grace of God, King oj England, .y. 
 [Kcgiat. RiiU. Ful. 305.] 
 London, Anno Dom. 15:><». 
 First, That there be no reading of such injunctions 
 asextolleth andsetteth forth the popish mass, candles, 
 images chauntries : neither that there be used any 
 
 opish 
 hands 
 
 .idem hjec omnia ju.xi* u....,-- - ^ nation? or fingers after the gospel, or the receipt of the ho y 
 
 ^ Vo lun u^ prteterea quod Joannes a Lasco nat one m t^ng .. ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^„^ one place to 
 
 Pnionu homo propter integritatem et innocentiam ^ommun.o ^^ forefingers ; laying down and 
 
 S aJ\. orum et singularem eruditionem valde cele- I ^^^f^^^'^^^^j ^^^ if^er the communion ; blessing his 
 vitse, ac mui ui J'^j„,„„o ^iinpnntendens dictai iicKing luc ^ .i,„_„r «r ,.attpn. or crossing 
 
 successores nostro&, insiiiuaiui 
 
 ^"n.mn^ etiam et concediraus prtefatis Superinten- 
 aenTCi:S::e s^eessoribussui.^ 
 
 y:p-teid^;^r;:Te4reirtrmpusei^di^ 
 
 successores nostros, instituatur in officium Superinten 
 
 'tJi^r^- firmiter iniungendum ^dplmus 
 tarn Maiori. Vicecomitibus et Aldermanis ^^^>tatis 
 noTtr. Londinensis et successonbus suis cum omni- 
 bus aliis Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, ^"^ f ^" '' ''^^. 
 riariis et Ministris nostris quibuscunque, quod per- 
 '^ ttlnt^pr^fatis, Superintendenti et Mmist^^^^^^^ 
 6U0S hbere et quiete frui, gaudere. uti ^ ^xercere rit"^ 
 et ceremonias suas proprias, et disciplinam Lccles asii 
 cam Topriam et peciliarem. non obstante quod non 
 conven ant cum ritibus et cvremoniis n Regno nostro 
 usitatis, ab.(,; impeditione, perturbat.one. aut inquie- 
 
 Sn't^i cSe !:i;:; Jhe communion ; blessing liis 
 eves with the sudarie thereof, or patten, or crossing 
 his head with the same, holding his forefingers and 
 thumbs joined together toward the temples of h. 
 head after the receiving of the sacrament, b eath- 
 I on he bread or chalice ; saying the Agnus be ore 
 thi communion ; shewing the sacrament openly befoe 
 the distribution, or making any elevation the.eof , 
 rh ging of the sacrying bell, or setting any I'^'^^t upon 
 Ue Lord's board ; and finally, that the minister, in the 
 me of the holy communion, do use only the cere- 
 monies andgestures appointed by the Book of Com- 
 mon Prayer! and none other, so that there do not 
 rpear?/them any counterfeiting of the popish mass 
 "^VtenThe.t none be admitted to receive the holy 
 communion but such as will, upon request of the 
 curat, be ready, with meekness and reverence, to con- 
 fess the articles of the creed. 
 
 Item, That none make a mart ^^ .^^^ holy com 
 munion bv buying and selling the receipt thereof tor 
 Tny as the popifh mass in times past was wont to be 
 /7.m \VheUs in divers Peaces some use the Lord . 
 board after the form of a table, and some ot an alta , 
 whereby dissension is perceived to arise among the 
 unlearned ; therefore wishing a godly unity to be ob- 
 served in all our diocess, and for that the torm of a tab t 
 Zy more move and turn the simple from the old 
 superstitious opinions of the popish mass ad to the 
 right use of the Lord's Supper, we exhort the curate 
 churchwardens, and questmen here Present to erect 
 and set up the Lord's board, after the iorra of an 
 honest table, decently covered, in such place of the 
 nu're or chancel as shall be thought most mee by 
 r[r dlcretion and agreement so that the minister 
 with the communicants, may have their place sepa 
 
 rated from the rest of the people ; and to take down 
 and abolish all other by-altars or tables. 
 
 Item. That tlie minister, in the time of the com- 
 munion, immediately after the offertory, shall monish 
 the^ communicants, saying these words, or such-like : 
 '* Now is the time, if it please you, to remember the 
 poor men's chest with your charitable almes." 
 
 Item. That the homilies be read orderly, without 
 omission of any part thereof. 
 
 Iteyn. The Common Prayer be had in every church 
 upon Wednesdays and Fridays, according to the king's 
 grace's ordinance ; and that all such as convenienty 
 may, shall diligently resort to the same. 
 
 Item. That every curat be diligent to teach the 
 catechism, whensoever just occasion is offered, upon 
 the Sunday or holyday ; and at least every six weeks, 
 once shall call upon his parishioners, and present 
 himself ready to instruct and examine the youth of 
 the same parish, according to the book of service 
 touching the same. 
 
 Item. That none maintain purgatory, invocation of 
 saints, the Six Articles, bedrowls, images, reliques, 
 rubrick primars, with invocation of saints, justification 
 of man by his own works, holy bread, palms, ashes, 
 candles, sepulchre paschal, creeping to the cross, 
 hallowing of the fire or altar, or any other such-like 
 abuses and superstitions, now taken away by the king's 
 grace's most godly proceedings. 
 
 Item. That all ministers do move the people to 
 often and worthy receiving of the holy communion. 
 
 Item. That every minister do move his parishioners 
 to come diligently to the church ; and when they come, 
 not to talk, or walk, in the sermon, communion, or 
 divine service time, but rather at the same to behave 
 themselves reverently, godly, and devoutly in the 
 church ; and that they also monish the churchwardens 
 to be diligent overseers in that behalf. 
 
 Item. That the churchwardens do not permit any 
 buying, selling, gaming, outragious noise or tumult, or 
 any other idle occupying of youth in the church, 
 church. porch, or church-yard, during the time of 
 common prayer, sermon, or reading of the homily. 
 
 Item. That no persons use to minister the sacra- 
 raents, or, in open audience of the congregation, 
 presume to expound the Holy Scriptures, or to preach 
 before they be first lawfully called and authorised in 
 tliat behalf. God save the King. 
 
 Prayer in English, in setting forth the homilies, and 
 many other things, which 1 think very good and godly 
 if they be used as is aforesaid. 
 
 The lately-received doctrine concerning the sacra- 
 ment, and namely the attribute of transubstantiation, I 
 do not like, and I think it not consonant to the Scrip- 
 tures and ancient writers, although I suppose that 
 there is a certain and an ineffable presence of Ciirist's 
 body there, which I can neither comprehciid nor 
 express, because it so far passes the compass and 
 reach of my wit and reason, wherefore I think it ought 
 to be both niinistred and received with a godly and 
 reverent fear, and not without great premeditation 
 and examination aforesaid, as well of the minister as 
 of the receiver. 1550. 
 
 Your grace's poor well-wilier, with his prayer and 
 service, as he is bound, 
 
 Owing Oglethori'. 
 
 NUMBER LIII. 
 
 Dr. Oylethorp's Submission and Profession of his 
 
 Faith. 
 I DID never preach or teach openly anything con- 
 trary to the doctrine and religion set forth by the 
 king's majesty, and authorised by his grace's laws, 
 since the making and publishing of the same. 
 
 I suppose, and think his grace's proceedings (con- 
 cerning religion) to be good and godly, if they be 
 used accordingly, as his grace hath will'd they should, 
 by liis laws and instructions. 
 
 And further, I suppose the order and form of doc- 
 trine and religion now set forth by his grace, and used, 
 m many things to be better and much nearer the 
 usage of the apostolick and primitive church, than it 
 was before-times : if it be used godly and reverently, 
 accordingly as I think it to be meant by his grace''s 
 highness, and his most honourable council. 
 
 Namely, in these things, in prohibiting that none 
 should commune alone, in making the people whole 
 communers. or in suffering them to commune under 
 botii kinds, in the catechisation of young chaplains in 
 the rudiments of our faith, in having '"the Common 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 NUMBER LIV. 
 
 A Letter from Dr. Smith to Archbishop Cranmer. 
 An Original. 
 [Ex MS. Col. Cor. Cant.] 
 Right Honourable and my Special Good 
 Lord — I commend me to your grace most humbly, 
 giving to the same thanks as I am bound, for vour 
 grace's kindness toward my sureties ; for the which 
 you have (and shall whiles I live) my good word and 
 prayer. Ignalii Epistola adhuc extant in Gynnmsia 
 MagdulencB. If it might please your lordship, I would 
 very gladly see some part of your collection against 
 my book, " De Coelibatu Sacerdotum," which I wrote 
 then to try the truth out, not to the intent it should be 
 printed, as it was, against my will. Would God I 
 had never made it, because I took then for my 
 chief ground, that the priests of England made a vow 
 when thay were made, which now I perceive is not true. 
 jNIy lord, I received my cap-case, ^c.—Sed tribus 
 nummornm mcorum parlibus sublatis ; Quod damnum 
 (Bquo animo est fcrendum, quod furti rcvinci non 
 possit, fjui ubstulif. My lord, I am glad that your 
 grace is reported both gentle and merciful, of all 
 such which have had to do with you for religion of 
 this university. For my part, if ever I may do your 
 grace's basest servant any pleasure, 1 will do it indeed. 
 Si alitcr, atqui scntio, loquor, dispeream. Ignoseat 
 hcEC Ilonorandiv Doyninatio tarn diuiinum silentimn 
 mihi, quippcfjuod crebrioribus Uteris posthac pcnsabo. 
 Deus optimus maximus tuam amplitudinem diu serve! 
 incolumcm Christiancp. Pieluti propagandtE ac provc- 
 hendce. Oxonii 28. 
 
 Tibi addictissimus, 
 
 RiCHARDUs Smituxus. 
 
 NUMBER LV. 
 
 Articles agreed upon by the Bishops and o'hty 
 Learned Men, in the Convocation htld at London, 
 in the year J 552, for the avoiding daursities of 
 Opinions, and stablishing Consent touching True 
 Religion. 
 
 Published by the King's authority. 
 
 With Marginal Notes of the Differences between these 
 
 and those set out by Queen Elizabeth, anno 1562. 
 
 I.— Of Faith in the Holy Triniti/. 
 
 There is but one living and true God everlasting. 
 
 without body, parts, or passions: of infinite poweri 
 
 ! wisdom, and goodness ; the ^lakcr and Preserver of 
 
 all things, both visible and invisible. Ami in the 
 
 r 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 * 
 
 I 
 
 ^Z of this f^os.^^^^^^^^^:-^z, 
 
 substance, power, find cteinuy, 
 and the Holy Ghost. 
 
 n —The '.rord ot'Gi'd nut'h' jvn/ ^fan. 
 The Son,' which is the ^Vo^cl ot the F'^ther^^'^^. 
 
 that is t. say the Godhead and *I»"''°°^: "^--^Cof 
 
 fe^'X'ar rudltdead, J buried, to recooa^e 
 
 "s Fad.tr to us, and to be a sacrifice, uot only for 
 
 „ri,i„a! .uUt. but also for actua s.ns of .e. ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 The ^"'^^'^•^•^;: *\^.,,i 'rtj,cvery and eternal (i-1. 
 fro,n ---^f-'^'^^aX^lok man's nature 
 of one substance with tnt i 'i""-'- 
 in the womb of the blessed \ irg.n. .kc. 
 
 Ill _r)n/u' avi»-i <In,rn or Christ into lldl. _ 
 
 As Christ .iied for u.. and was buried ; so also is 
 to he believed that he went down into hell or im 
 1 1 ; 1 ,v n thp crrave till his resurnction, but his soui 
 
 ^vhk^. were detained in prison, that .s to say m h U. 
 and there preached unto them; as wUnesseth that 
 place of Peter. 
 
 IV.— 77<t' lirsiirric!i>>:> < 
 
 ,;■ Cl'i-ist. 
 
 Christ did trui; rise again from ^l^'^f;'^ -^;^^;^. 
 araia his body, with flesh, bones, and all th ng. ap 
 ^rUh!;:; to th; perfection of '-n s t^tuxe wh^ w,^ 
 he ascended into heaven, and theie sitteth till 
 return to judge all men at the last day. 
 
 OnitC ITohi Ghost. 
 
 The Holy Ghost, proeeedinK ^-^ *;!;;^;:;^;^;^;:^. Z 
 tun, is of one Substanee, M.i-ty. and Mory w.th . 
 therand the Son, very and eternal Cod. 
 
 onlv Mediator betwixt God and man, being both God 
 only ^^J^^^^l^' f^,,e ti,ey are not to be heard, who 
 J^ignTai the'oTd f^Ihers 'd.d look only for transitory 
 
 '^''''"' AUhouch the law piven from God by Moses, as toueh- 
 
 Inan whatsoever is free from the obcdienee of the com 
 n.andmcuts which arc called moral. 
 
 \\\.— The Three Creed*. 
 The three creeds,-Nice creed, Athanas, us creed, 
 and that which is commonly called "'<=,^l'° '''» "%e 
 
 -i';°n:otrt:in'':=t'L^u 
 
 XIU.— Original Sin. 
 OriLnnal sin standeth not in the following of Adam, 
 
 fnXedrevil; so that the flesh lusteth always con- 
 
 f ""' TgoV And ait ghu're is no coniemnation 
 ' t:l^tm"e an'd are baptized yet the a^s- 
 tle doth confess that concupiscence and lu=.t hath ot 
 itself the nature of sin. 
 
 X.-Thc Dvdrinc o/ihc Unli, Scripture is SKtf'^ind to 
 
 .Siitration. 
 ITolv Scripture containeth all things necessary to 
 s.Sn so hat whatsoever is not read therein, nor 
 nytc'pi'oved thereby, although ^on.eUn.e. .t n^.yhe 
 aZit^i by God's ^thful people ^^i;^;^^:^^^ 
 rinjr unto order and decency, yet is not to be requirea 
 o a'nv man that it should be believed as - -tide o 
 the faith, or be thought reqmsite or ncct^.ary to sal 
 
 ''^^'""ilolv ^riptnro containeth all things m,e^-ary to sal- 
 
 thought necessary or requi.,ite to salvation. , 
 
 '^, f tucs ijoiv '-ic- lUure we do unucrsiana 
 
 mthe name f.^^^^\;^,,^a New Testament. 
 
 tho.so Canonical Books of the uia anu e,,ureh ; 
 
 of whose authority was never any d.uibt »" t"\^;" ' 
 
 a.ur'':.,-^,-.. r:aa tor cxamvto o, life. -■' '-™S"a.;y 
 mam,or,. but yet doth it not apply '>'™ '"'"^^J" X',^ 
 
 received, we do receive and account them Canonical. 
 
 YI —The Old Testairuiit is not to be rejected. 
 
 The Old Testament is not to be rejected, as if it 
 
 were contrary to the New, but to be retamed^^ Fo as; 
 
 „,uch as in the Old Testament, as mi! e ^c- e^er 
 
 lasting life is otfered to mankmd^y Christ, who is ine 
 
 * These words were left out. 
 
 IX.-O/ Free-WiU. 
 We have no power to do good "''^^^•'^^^'"(^^i;;™', 
 
 ,r™th us when we have that good wll. 
 , ■■"' T..-onait,onor man att.t;,e r^^^^^^ 
 
 ''1'r;t%"rr<;hargoo1wl.rl:'s, to faith ana oallu-g upon 
 :":r \vhcS!l,'owc.\avc no power t» do good works 
 plcas.int and acccptaljle unto God, *c. 
 
 ^''^«r1o^^Se^U''L^te'jrotitU 
 
 riru::;iiii?.V/'?r initio"^ 
 
 evil works which '"='»'■%"',„'' '^•''.ta, to man when 
 offered by it to the w.U of ™^" • ^» '''?f' ^ ,"i ,i„ned 
 Ue hath si^e-n excuse h,mselj.^as^.f he ^^ 
 
 uS; he Xht nk to I accused or condemned upon 
 that account. 
 
 XI -0/the Justifiention of Man. 
 
 r ^^tl^rst cenlin and most wholesome doctrine 
 
 ^^^^?:::Lr.dr.hteou.^o.^^^^^ 
 
 „,orit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Chnst ^y ^^ ^^ 
 
 not f.>r our own works or «l«7^'"f,^,,^'^e doc-trinc and 
 arc justified by faith is a most ^'^'«;^^™^ ^^^.^.a in the 
 very full of comfort. a.s more largely is cxpresse 
 homily of justification. 
 
 \ And believed. 
 
 + Left out. 
 
 PART 
 
 II.— BOOK I. 
 
 ccxii 
 
 11 
 
 0/ Good Work*. 
 
 Albeit the good works wliich are the fruits of faith, and 
 follow after justification, cannot put av/ay our sins, and 
 endure the severity of God's judgment, yet are they pleas- 
 ing and acceptable unto God in Christ, and do spring out 
 necessarily of a true and lively faith, insomuch that by 
 them a lively faith may be as evidently known as a tree 
 discerned by the fruit. 
 
 KlI.— Works be/ore Just if cation. 
 Works done before the grace of Christ, and the in- 
 spiration of his Spirit, are not pleasant to God, foras- 
 much as they spring not of faith in Jesus Christ ; 
 neither do they make men meet to receive grace, or 
 (as the school authors say) deserve grace of congruity, 
 yea rather, for that they are not done as God hath 
 willed and commanded them to be done, we doubt not 
 but they have the nature of sin. 
 
 XIIL— Works of Sxipertrogation . 
 Voluntary works besides, over and above God's com- 
 mandments, which they call works of supererroga- 
 tion, cannot be taught without arrogancy and impiety ; 
 for by them men do declare, that they do not only 
 
 [haf titcTdo more for^WssaW'th J„Tf l""""**, '" f J "^ " ' i '" ^"<^'' " '^^ "^ "''=5' ^e generally set forthVo us in Hoiy" 
 mac tney do more tor lus sake than of bounden duty is Srrit.tnrp • nn^ in m,,. ^r>;.,,.c n,o«- „.;ii ^e n\A • * i 
 
 required; whereas Christ saith plainly, When you have ^'"^*"-^ ' -^"^ '" °"^ ^°'"='' ^^^^^ ^^'^ °^ ^'°^ ^^ ^^ ^« 
 done all that are commanded to you, say, We are un- 
 profitable servants. 
 
 God's purpose, by his Spirit working in due season, 
 they through grace obey the calling, they be justified 
 freely, they are made sons of % adoption, they are made 
 like the image of § the only begotten Jesus Christ; they 
 walk religiously in good works; and at length, by God's 
 mercy, they attain to everlasting felicity. 
 
 As the godly consideration of predestination and 
 election in Christ is full of sweet, pleasant, and un- 
 speakable comfort to godly persons, and such as feel in 
 themselves the working of the spirit of Christ, mor- 
 tifying the works of the flesh, and their earthly mem- 
 bers, and drawing up their mind to high and heavenly 
 things, as well because it doth greatly establish and 
 confirm their faith of eternal salvation, to be enjoyed 
 through Christ, as because it doth fervently kindle 
 their love towards God: so for curious and carnal 
 persons, lacking tlie spirit of Christ, to have continually 
 before their eyes the sentence of God's predestination, is 
 a most dangerous dovvnfal, whereby the devil doth thrust 
 them either into desperation, or into wretchlesness of 
 most unclean living, no less perilous than desperation. 
 Furthermore, ihouyh the dicrccs of predcsi'mation he 
 unknoicn to 7is, yet || must we receive God's promises 
 
 followed, which we have expressly declared unto us in 
 the word of God. 
 
 XIV.— i\'onc but Christ icithout Sin. 
 Christ, in the truth of our nature, was made like 
 unto us in all things, sin only excepted, from which 
 he was clearly void, both in his flesh and in his spirit : 
 he came to be a lamb without spot, who, by sacrifice 
 of himself once made, should take away the sins of the 
 world ; and sin (as St. John saith) was not in him : 
 but all we the rest (although baptized and born in 
 Christ), yet offend in many things ; and if we say we 
 have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is 
 not in us. 
 
 XV.— Of the Sin affainst the Holy Ghost. 
 Not every deadly sin, willingly committed after bap- 
 tism, is sin against the Holy Ghost, and unpardonable. 
 Wherefore the grant of repentance is not to be denied 
 to such as fall into sin after baptism. After we have 
 received the Holy Ghost, we may depart from grace 
 given, and fall into sin, and by the grace of God (we 
 may) arise again and amend our lives. And there- 
 fore they are to be condemned which say, they can no 
 more sin as long as they live here, or deny the * place 
 of penance to such as truly repent. 
 
 X.Yl..^The Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost. , 
 
 The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost is then com- I 
 mitted when any man, out of malice and hardness of ! 
 heart, doth wilfully reproach and persecute in an hos- ' 
 tile manner the truth of God's word, manife.«;tly made 
 known unto him. Which sort of men, being made , 
 obnoxious to the curse, subject themselves to the most i 
 grievous of all wickednesses ; from whence this kind 
 of sm IS called unpardonable, and so affirmed to be by 
 our Lord and Saviour. 
 
 XVIL— 0/ Predestination and Election. 
 Predestination unto life is the everlasting purpose 
 of God, whereby (before the foundations of the world 
 were laid) he hath constantly decreed bv his counsel, 
 secret unto us, to deliver from curse and damnation 
 those whom he hath chosenf out of mankind, and to 
 bring them by Christ to everlasting salvation, as vessels 
 made to honour. Wherefore they which be endued with 
 so excellent a benefit of God, be called according to 
 
 * Place of forgiveness. 
 
 t in Christ. 
 
 ^'^^m—Everlaslinff Salvation to tie obtained only in the Name 
 
 of Christ. 
 They also are to be had accursed, that presume to 
 say, that every man shall be saved by the law or sect 
 which he professeth, so that he be di'ligent to frame 
 his life according to that law, and the light of nature : 
 for Holy Scripture doth set out unto us only the name 
 of Jesus Christ, whereby men must be saved, 
 
 yiYS..—All Men arc bound to keep the Precepts of the Moral 
 
 Law. 
 Although the law given from God by Moses, as 
 touching ceremonies and rites, do not bind Christian 
 men, nor the civil precepts thereof ought of necessity 
 to be received in any common-wealth ; yet, notwith- 
 standing, no Christian man whatsoever is free from the 
 obedience of the commandments which are called moral. 
 I Wherefore they are not to be heard which teach, that 
 the Holy Scriptures were given to none but to the weak, 
 and brag continually of the Spirit, by which they do 
 pretend, that all whatsoever they preach is suggested to 
 them, though manifestly contrary to the Holy Scriptures 
 
 XX,— Of the Church. 
 
 The visible church of Christ is a congregation of 
 faithful men, in which the pure word of God is preached, 
 and the sacraments be duly ministered, according- to 
 Christ's ordinance, in all those things that of necessity 
 are requisite to the same. 
 
 As the church of Jerusalem, Alexandria, and Aniioch 
 have erred, so also the church of Rome hath erred, not 
 only in their livings, and manner of ceremonies, but 
 also in matters of faith. 
 
 XXL— Of the Authority of the Church. 
 It is not lawful for the church to ordain any thin™- 
 that is contrary to God's word written ; neither may il 
 so expound one place of Scripture, that it be repugnant 
 to another: wherefore allhough the church be a witness 
 and keeper of Holy Writ, yet as it ought not to decree 
 any thing against the same, so besides the same ouuht 
 it not to enforce any thing to be believed for necessity 
 of salvation. 
 
 The church hath power to decree rites .'snd ceremonies, 
 and authority in controversies of faitli. It is not lawful 
 for the church, die. 
 
 ; (.Jod by, 
 
 § iiis. 
 
 II J eft out. 
 r 2 
 
icxliv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 General councUs .uav not he -ithovnl togetl.cr ^vilh- 
 
 S,,int -"1 -^o- ° t'u^ pertaining unto Go.!. 
 
 NV;:,;." e .bin " o"aal;;eaS.,'tlu.n.. a. necessary to 
 \\ l.eiploie """= , ^,,|,,,„il, nor autliontv, unless 
 
 tfr "be'l-aa;:;., tLrSy be UU. out or no.y 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 The aoctrine of the school- men '^'^"^^'-"^^^ l'"[f j;!^: J; 
 
 J^-; :: nltvT^ctand ..ouu.!.! upon no .arrant^ 
 lit Scripture, but rather puniciou.Iy repugnant to the 
 word of God. 
 
 M \< not lawful for any man lo take- upon hun tlic 
 m lilt. L^uii„>v», tlin<p we ousiut to 
 
 '-r '^ 'r;;n;':.,nc;i :,;;rsen' !in>° '- -'-senand 
 
 send ministers into t!a- Lord's vineyard. 
 
 Towp'i.' >'S is >n,dcr.^l''v<l I'U the I <-o,^h . 
 \i i. most tit, and most agreeable to the word ot Ciod, 
 thm..:;:: be read or rehearsed u. the cong^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 i„ a tongue not known u.ito the peopic , ^^'''^'Yt'\" 
 hath forbidden to be done, unless son.e be p^e^eat f. 
 
 tongue not u.id..T>t<Hul by the pcM-plc 
 
 ,.in, sn..,. a. .-uv .vown partly of ^^^^^ Z- 
 of the Apo^tlc. P=f;y"-\f,j;tttc o rcranu-nts. 
 
 Scripture., but yet l.avc not hUc "«t";^^; j^^,.^, „„t 
 witl. baptism ana the Lord's sui.pcr.fortha the> ha^ c 
 
 any viMblo sign or cercn.ony «;^':''"^;* 1'^.. j '; ,,,,, pnz.a 
 The sacnuncnts were not orduinca of Chi ist to k p 
 
 or to be earrica aboiit, but that ^ sh^^^^^^ 
 
 tium. And in such <.nly as ^"«^'^"^>.'^'''^'-'' *„.,.,,,. that 
 ;„,y have a wholesome effect ^^ ^-^J^^m" l^ ^^I- 
 receive them unworthily purchase to tlKUi^civc 
 iiatinn. as St. I'aul saith. 
 
 XXVH -TV.' IVicKcdncss of tin- Mnoslcrs l.U.s not an:, r,. 
 irirc,i<u of Divine InstiUtitons. 
 AUhough inihc visible church the evil Ik> ever m.n.^ 
 .led with^he good, and .on.etnnes the c^^\ have chu^' 
 
 own name, but m L-nrsis, au „.„ .i.pir miiiistrv 
 commission and authority, we '"^^ J^ '^^, ^^ ^' 'o^f 
 both in hearing the v^•ord o Ood, ami in receiu 
 the sacraments : neither is the effect of Christ s mm 
 
 anee taken away hy their wickedness "«; »^^| f^^J 
 of God's gifts diminished from such as by faith ng tly 
 do n^ceive the sacrament, minislred unto them, vshich 
 t effect" 1 because of Ch'rist's institution and promise, 
 aUhoueh they be ministred by evil men. 
 
 Nevertheless it appertaineth to the discipline of he 
 
 I'nce'tand finally, being found guilty, by justjndg- 
 ment be deposed. 
 
 Our Lord Je^^ulVhrist' gathered his people hdo a 
 society, by sacraments very tr.v m nun.bcr, '»"..st easy 
 ^^be k'ept, and of most excellent ^^^^^ ^ ^'^^ ^^ 
 to say, baptism, and the supper of the Lor L 
 
 The sacraments were not ordained of Christ to oe 
 
 ihe *acramtn that we should 
 
 eazed upon, or to bt < ariita auuui, , ., p.^jvp 
 
 dulvu4 them: and in such only as worthil> receive 
 
 h<^^same hey have a wholesome edect or operatu-n , 
 
 n:;tr:o:i^^ay. e. o^^u ^-^^^j^^^r^. 
 
 ture. so llO llirv jitK-t « ♦i,„„ flnf rprelVL- 
 
 tnetv, but of much superstition: but they tha recuvt 
 £ unworthily receive to themselves J'-^f ^«^. 
 The sacraments ordained by the word "f ^od e 
 
 not only badges or tokens ^^ ^''-^^-^^J^/.rf^JS 
 hut rather they be certain sure witnesses, enttiuai 
 si^nso grace a'nd God's good will towards us by he 
 which he doth work invisibly in us ; and doth no ton y 
 qui^ken!but also strengthen and conhrm our taith in 
 
 ^""' Sacraments ordained of Christ, be -t only l-lj- and 
 tokens of Cbristian men's profe.s.-.n. ^"t » athc r tin > be 
 certain sure witnesses and eflec ual s.,ns o ^^ 
 God's goodwill toward, us, ^y the wh.cl he do^h suuk 
 InviMbly in us. and duth not only -lioeken, but 
 strengthen and cmiirm -M.r faith m hi.n 
 
 ThL-re are two s;,rianient^ -.r.lnii -i of ( hri:-! our 
 i„ Ihe k: spel. that is to say. bupuMn, an 1 the su,,..r of 
 
 '^T^'five commonly oa'led sacraments that is^o say, 
 oonfirmatiun. penance, orders, matrimony, and cxt.e.n, 
 unction, are not to be eount...d for sacrun.cn . of the gospel, 
 
 XXVIII.-«/ Baptism. 
 
 Baptism is not onlv a sign of profession, and mark 
 of dftierence.whereby Christian men are di^cerned^ 
 
 others that be not ^^ Y;!^ wiie'^by a bt an hSrii- 
 regeneration, or new birth, ^heieoy, a^ uy 
 nient they that receive baptism right y are graiteu 
 :: ihedinrch; the promises of forgiveness of -^ 
 •md of our adoption to be the sons ot God by the Holy 
 Ghos are visibly signed and sealed; faithis conhrmeJ. 
 ^nrgrace increased, by virtue of prayer unto God 
 Th . «M?stom of the Church for bai)tizing young ch I- 
 j;:; t boTh ;!> it con^nended, anil by all means to be 
 ret lined in the church. 
 
 The baptism of young children is in «»/ ^y>^*; ,;'' ''\ 
 ret 'incd in the church.as most agreeable to the mstuution 
 
 of (-'luist, 
 
 K\l'S..—0/the LonVs Supper. 
 
 The sunner'of the Lord is not only a sign of the love 
 
 tha?ChiiEs ought to have amongst themselves one 
 
 anot er but rather it is a sacrament of our redemp- 
 
 I V rhris 's death : insomuch that to such a. 
 
 Ightl N^lSify! ^-th ^ith r^eive the sam. U. 
 
 "^^S^^tla^:^"(or the change of^t^esul^^^^ 
 of bread and wine) in the supper of the Lord, can ,o 
 be proved by Holv Writ; but it is repugnant to tic 
 'Lli w'rds of Scripture, and hath given occasion to 
 
 ""^^ ^Kls'r^^^gnant to the plain -rdsof S^^; 
 overthroweth the nature of a sacrament, and hath gnc 
 occasion to many superstitions. 
 
 Since the very being of human nature doth reciui. , 
 th!t"r b^dy Jf onelnd the ^ame man canii^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 one and the same time in -^f ' > I^;;^f, ;^^^^^^^^ . there 
 ,nust be in some certain and tl^^^«";";^ ^^.J ^^^^ „,«nv 
 fore the body of Christ cannot be P"^^'^^ ' , ^i., 
 differentjdacTsji^^ 
 
 ♦ Evil ministers. 
 
 PART II.— HOOK I. 
 
 ce 
 
 xlv 
 
 Holy Scriptures testify) Christ hath been taken up into 
 
 heaven, and there is to abide till the end of the world; 
 
 it beconieth not any of the faithful to believe or profess, 
 
 that there is a real or corporeal presence (as they phrase 
 
 it) of the body and blood of Christ in the holy eucharist. 
 
 The body of Christ is given, taken, and caton in the 
 
 supper, only after an lieavenly and sidritu.il manner. And 
 
 the mean whereby the body of Christ is received and eaten 
 
 in the supper, is faith. 
 
 The sacrament of the Lord's su))per was not by 
 
 Christ's ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or 
 
 worshipped. 
 
 XXIX.— 0/ the Wicked uhich at nut the Bodif o/ Chmt in 
 Ihe Lord's Supper. 
 
 The wicked, and such as be void of a lively faith, al- 
 though they do carnally and visibly press with (heir teeth 
 (US St. Austin saith) the biierament of the body and 
 blood of Christ ; yet in no wise are they partakers of 
 Chri>t, but rather to their conileinnatit)n do cat and 
 drink the sign or siicrament of so great a thing. 
 
 XXX. — <t/ liijtft hinds J The cup of the Lord la not to 
 be denied to the lay-people: for both the parts of the 
 Lord's sacrament (by Christ's ordinance and command- 
 ment) ought to be iiiiiiistred to all Chriiitian peoide 
 alike. 
 
 XXX. — 0/ the one Obhilion o/Christ fuiished upon the Cross. 
 
 The offering of Christ once made, is a perfect re- 
 demption, projiitiation, and satisfaction for all the sins 
 of the whole world, both original and actual, and there 
 is none other satisfaction for sin but that alone : 
 wherefore the sacrifices of masses, in which it was 
 commonly said that the priests did otler Christ for 
 the quick and the dead, to have remission of pain or 
 guilt, were fables*, and dangerous deceits. 
 
 \XXI. — A Siiiijle I.i/e is imposed on none b;/ (he ]l'(ird <•/ 
 
 God. 
 
 Bishops, priests, and deacons, are not commanded 
 by God's law, either to vow the estate of a single life, 
 or to abstain from marriage. 
 
 Therefore it is lawful for them, as for all other Chris- 
 tian men, to marry at their own discretion, as they shall 
 judge the s;ime to servo better to godliness. 
 
 XXXll.—Exeommunieated Persons arc to be avoided. 
 
 That person, which by open denunciation of the 
 church, is rightly cut off from the unity of the church, 
 and excommunicated, ought to be taken of the whole 
 multitude of the faithful, as an heathen and publican, 
 until he be openly reconciled by penance, and re- 
 ceived into the church, by a judge that hath authority 
 thereunto. 
 
 XXXlll.—O/ the Tradition of the Church. 
 
 Tt is not necessary that traditions and ceremonies 
 be in all places one and utterly alike ; for at all times 
 they have been divers, and may be changed according 
 to the diversities of countries, times, and men's man- 
 ners, so that nothing be ordained against God's word. 
 Whosoever through his private judgment willingly and 
 purposely doth ojienly break the traditions and cere- 
 monies of the church, which be not repugnant to the 
 word of God, and be ordained and approved by com- 
 mon authority, ought to be rebuked openly, (that 
 others may fear to do the like,) as he that ofi'endeth 
 against the common order of the church, and hurteth 
 the authority of the magistrate, and woundetli the 
 consciences of the weak brethren. 
 
 Every particular or national church hath authority to 
 ordain, change, or abolish ceremonies or rites of tlie 
 church, ordained only by man's authority, so that all 
 things be done to edifying. 
 
 • Bla.'plicmous. 
 
 XXXI v.— Of Ihe Horn Hies. 
 The homilies lately delivered and commended to 
 the church of England by the king's injunctions, do 
 contain a godly and wliolesome doctrine, and fit to 
 be embraced by all men ; and for that cause they 
 are diligently, plainly, and distinctly to be read to the 
 people. 
 
 The second book of homilies, the several titles whcreuf 
 we have joined under this article, doth contain ii godly 
 and whi>les<jmc doetiine, and necessjiry for the times ; as 
 doth the former book of homilies, which were set forth 
 in the time of Edward the iSixth: and therefore we 
 judge them to be read in churches by the Ministers, dili- 
 gently and distinctly, that they may be understood of 
 the pLHiple. 
 
 2'he Xomes <ffhe llomi/ies. 
 Of the right use of the churcli. Of repairing chure.ub- 
 Against the peril of idolatry. Of good works, &c- 
 
 XXXV. — Of the Hook of Common Prayer, and other Riles ami 
 Ceremonies of the Church of England. 
 
 The book lately delivered to the church of England 
 by the authority of the king and ])arliament, contain- 
 ing the manner and form of public prayer, and the 
 ministration of the sacraments, in the said church of 
 England, as also the book published by the sarce 
 authority for ordering ministers in the church, are 
 both of them very pious, as to truth of doctrine, in 
 nothing contrary but agreeable to the wholesome doc- 
 trine of the gospel, which they do very much jiromote 
 and illustrate. And for that cause they are by all 
 faithful members of the church of EnghuKl, but chiefly 
 of the ministers of the word, with all thankfulness and 
 readiness of mind, to be received, approved, and com- 
 mended to the people of God. 
 
 The book of consecration of archbishops and bishops, 
 and ordering of pi ic sts and deacons, lately set forth in 
 the time of King IMward the^^ixth, and continued at tho 
 same time by authority of parliament, doth contain all 
 tilings necessary to such consecration and onkring. 
 Xeitlier hath it any tbing that of itself is sii]terbtitious 
 and ungodly ; and therefore whosoever are consecrated 
 and ordered according to the rites of tliat book, since 
 the second year of the .'ifoie-named King I'.dward, unto 
 this time, or hereafter shall bo consecrated or ordered, 
 according to the same lites, wo decree all such to be 
 rightly, orderly, and lawfully consecrated and ordered. 
 
 XXXVL— QA'//a' Civil .Maoistratcs. 
 
 The king of England is, after Christ, the supream 
 head on earth of the church of England and Ireland. 
 
 The bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this 
 realm of England. 
 
 The civil magistrate is ordained and approved by 
 God, and therefore is to be obeyed, not only for fear 
 of wrath, but for conscience' sake. 
 
 Civil or temporal laws may punish Christian men 
 with death for heinous and grievous offences. 
 
 It is lawful for Christian men, at the commandment 
 of the magistrate, to wear weapons, and to serve in the 
 
 wars. 
 
 The queen's majesty hath the chief power in this realm 
 of England, and other her dominiuns, unto whom the 
 chief gtiveniment of all estates of this realm, whether 
 they be ecclesiastical or civil, in all cases doth appertain, 
 and is not, nor ought to be, subject to any forreign jurio- 
 diction. 
 
 Where we attribute t») the queen's majesty the cliief 
 government, by whieh titles we understand the minds of 
 some slanderous folks to be otl'ended, we give not to our 
 princes the ministry, either of God's word, or of the 
 s.acramcnts; the which thing the injunctions lately set 
 forth by Illizalieth our queen do iiioat plainly testify ; 
 but that only prerogative which we see to have betn 
 given always to all godly princes in Holy Scrijitures by 
 Ciod hinisolf,— that is, tliat they slionld rule all estates 
 coniniittt<l to their eliarge by CJod, whether they be 
 
coxlvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART II.— BOOK I, 
 
 ccxlvii 
 
 i 
 
 ■Hi 
 
 ecck>i.i-tical f.r temporal, ;ind retrain with the civil 
 sword thostubhorn ;iiul evil doer !,. 
 
 The brehop of Konio hath no juribdiction in th.a realm ^ 
 
 Tho laws of this realm may punish (.■l.n.tian men ^^ ith 
 death, vVc. I 
 
 XXXVlI.-TAk Cvods vf Christians arc n>'i common. ^ 
 The riches and goods of Christians are not com - 
 „.on. as touching the right title, and possession of 
 the sime, as certaiu Anabaptists do talsely boast. 
 Notwithstanding every man ought, of such things ah 
 he possesseth, liberally to give alms to the poor, 
 according to his ability. 
 
 XXXVllI.-/f h law/id fur a ChrislUtn to l^'ki an oath. 
 \s we confess that vain and rash swearing is for- 
 bidden Christian men, by our Lord J^^us Urns .and 
 James his apostle ; so we judge that <-l^"^t^^X f he 
 doth not prohibit, but that a man may swear when the 
 nKlgiArate requir^th. in a cause of faith and charily, 
 ,o ft be done according to the prophet s teaching, in 
 justice, judgment, and truth. 
 
 lUESE ARTICLES XVI^llK LKFT d'T IS UUEEN 
 
 KLI/AniiTn's TlMK. j 
 
 XXXIX.-r;u- Kanrra-tUm o/ Ifw Ihad is >wt vast alrca<li/- 
 The resurrection of tlie dead is not past already, as 
 if it belonged only to the soul, which by the grace of 
 Christ is raised from the death of sin, but is to be 
 expected bv all men in the last day ; tor at tha tunc 
 (as the Sc'ripture doth most apparent y testify) tht | 
 dead shall be restored to their own bodies, flesh, and 
 bones- to the end that man, according as either 
 righteously or wickedly he hath passed this life, may, 
 according to his works, receive rewards or punisli- 
 ments. 
 
 XL.-T/K- so-.ls '/ /. ." dcc.asol do miOur frri.sh with their 
 bodies, "(i>- s!i't't> idly. 
 Thev who maintain that the souls of men deceased 
 do eithVr sleep, without any manner of sense, to t^ie day 
 of iud-ment, or attirm that they die together w th the 
 bodv, • nd shall be raised therewith at the last day do 
 wholiv differ from the right faith and orthodox behct, 
 which is delivered to us in the Holy Scriptures. 
 XLL— 0/ the Milhaarians. 
 Tliev who endeavour to revive the fable of the 
 Millenarians are therein contrary to the "f / f ^j^" 
 tures. and cast themselves down headlong into Jew- 
 ish dotages. 
 
 XLII. —-•!'? '»"< ''<'' ' ■ ' *'"''''* '^' '"*'■ 
 They also deserve to be condemned, who endeavour 
 to restore that pernicious opinion that al men (though 
 never so ungodly) shall at last be saved, when for a 
 certain time, appointed by the divine justice hey 
 have endured punishment for their sins committed. 
 
 is.s' =■: .i| FS- ~:crs 
 
 them, and every °f . "'«°'' '° ^^ '"^,„,"si J'n and pu- 
 advancement of ustice, and for t e ''^'^^^'"y ^ „( 
 
 nisbment of malefaetors, »^. "J "'-• ^"^^ '^^^i Z.be 
 
 "l':,r0.rt'er%or"bt1rtheS"of his grace's 
 
 :S.! and fo", he due administration of justtee between 
 
 : "'\':;i"Ller:t: maiesty givetb unto tb. said lord 
 
 rr^:git^u!'7:Lst,«^^^^^ 
 
 which his 1^'ghness would have observeai 
 
 Obedience, as to ^^.^^^ ^ ,o.t all the precepts and 
 receive ^^ "^^^^^ ^^f^Vr ani of tlilm, for any 
 :rnS^S bi^ ^^st , tole addressed, or any 
 
 i^^!-^hS::^;^ei^^^^^ 
 
 pr^'lnt shall have tL keeping oi^^^^^ 
 
 bliied, for the above-said pu^pos^^^^ -yj^/rdont 
 with such numbers and assistants as d ^^^^ 
 
 NUMBER LVI. 
 
 In.lruction^ n^ren by the King'. J/iahnes^fn hi^ right ' 
 t^Xnnd n.iht well-beloved Cou.in and CounseUor, 
 Frand^ E'^rl .^ Salop, and Lord President oj his 
 O- •'•. Coundl, rJdent in the north part. ; and 
 i. all others hereafter nnuu-d and appointed by h,.s 
 hZLs to be of his .nd Council, to be observed 
 by the .<<nid Counsellors, and every of them, accord- 
 tag as the same hereafter is declared. 
 
 [Ex MS. Dr. Johnson.] 
 First, his majesty much desiring the quietness and 
 cood goiernance of the people and inhabitants m the 
 norlh parts of this realm of England, and for the good, 
 
 said lord president ; ^\^|;^^/? '"^ ''f Westmoreland, 
 ^::;^^VSri»jiM trusty and weU^ 
 
 ^^;^ tril^ne., by these p^sent.^^^^ 
 
 the said Thomas Eym.s to ^e secretary to u ^^^ 
 
 council, diligently and «bf \«°^^\V;/^^J '^^j . ,esident, 
 1 room as he shall be appointed ^Y ^be «ai Hold i ^^^^ 
 
 or by two of the council, whereof the one to 
 
 quorum, with the assent of the lord president. And 
 his highness' pleasure is, that the said lord president, 
 and two others of the said council, being of the quorum, 
 shall be sworn masters of the chancery, to the intent 
 that every of them may take recognisance in such cases 
 as by the said lord president, or by two of the said 
 council, being of the quorum, shall be thought conve- 
 nient, and the case so requiring. All which number 
 of counsellors before specified, as his majesty doubteth 
 not but that they, and every of them, according to his 
 grace's expectation and trust reposed in them, will be, 
 at all times, diligent and willing towards, and ready to 
 do unto his grace such service as they can devise or 
 imagine may be best to his contentation, and to the 
 discharge of their duties towards his highness, leaving 
 apart all respects and affections in all matters that may 
 touch their nighest kinsman, friend, servant, tenant, or 
 others, when the same shall come in question before 
 the same lord president or council : so his grace trust- 
 eth that every of the same will have such regard to 
 malefactors as appertaineth, and to bring all such unto 
 the said lord president and council, when they shall be 
 thereunto appointed, or may otherwise do it of them- 
 selves ; informing the said lord i)re.sident and council 
 of their offences, as the same shall happen, in place 
 where they have rule and authority, within the limits 
 of their commission. 
 
 And forsomuch as it should be very chargeable to 
 many of the said counsellors, if they should continually 
 attend upon the said lord president and council, ther- 
 fore his highness, of his grace's goodness, minding to 
 ease that charge, and to instruct every of the said 
 counsellors how to demean themselves for their attend- 
 ance ; that is, to wit, who shall be bound to continual 
 attendance upon the same council, and who shall attend 
 but at times most requisite, at their pleasures, unless 
 the same lord president shall require them to remain 
 for a time, for some weighty affairs or purposes ; the 
 which request.-:, in such cases, every of them shall ac- 
 complish. His majesty therefore ordaineth that his 
 cousins, the earls of Westmoreland and Cumberland, 
 the bishop of Durcsm, the lord Dacrcs, the lord Con- 
 yers, the lord Wharton, sir John Hinde, sir Edmond 
 Molineux, sir Henry Savell, sir Nicholas Fairfax. 
 George Conyers, Anthony N'evil, knights ; Robert 
 Mennel, Serjeant at law ; Anthony Bellasis ; John 
 Rockbey, doctor of law, and Richard Norton, shall not 
 be bound to continual attendance, but to go and come 
 at their pleasures, unless they be required by the said 
 lord president to remain with him for a time, for some 
 weighty and great causes which then they shall accom- 
 plish. 
 
 And further, his grace's pleasure is, that they shall 
 be present at such of the general sittings as shall be 
 kept near unto their dweUing-places, and at other sit- 
 tings and places, where they shall be commanded by 
 the said lord president, all excuses set apart as apper- 
 taineth. And because it shall be convenient that a 
 number shall be continually abiding with the said lord 
 president, with whom he may consult and commit the 
 charge and hearing of such matters as shall be exhi- 
 bited unto him for the more expedition of the same, 
 his highness, by these presents, doth ordain, that sir 
 Robert Bowes, sir William liabthorp, sir Leonard 
 Becquith, sir Thomas Gargrave, knights ; Robert Cha- 
 loner, and Thomas Eymis, secretary, esquires, shall 
 give their continual attendance on the said lord presi- 
 dent, or at the least two of them ; and that none of 
 them, appointed to continual attendance on the said 
 lord president, shall depart at any time from him, with- 
 out his special license, and the same not to exceed 
 above six weeks at one season. 
 
 And his highness, iiy these presents, for the better 
 
 entertainment of the said lord president and council of 
 both sorts, when they are, or any of them, shall be pre- 
 sent, doth give a yearly stipend of 1000/. by the year 
 to the said lord president, towards the furniture of the 
 diet of himself and the rest of the said counsellors, with 
 such number of servants as hereafter shall be appointed 
 and allowed to every of them ; that is, to wit, every 
 knight, being bound to continual attendance, four ser- 
 vants; andevery esquire, being bound tolike attendance, 
 three servants. And his higiiness ordaineth every of 
 the said counsellors to sit with the said lord |>resident 
 at his table, or in some other place in his house, to be 
 by him conveniently prepared for their degrees and 
 behaviours ; and their servants allowed, as is before 
 said, to have sitting and diet in the said lord president's 
 hall, or in some other convenient place in his house. 
 And further, his highness, of his mere goodness, and 
 great benignity, for the better entreatment, as well of 
 such of the said council as be nut well able to forbear 
 their own affairs, and attend upon the said council, 
 without further help for the charge of the horse-meat 
 and lodgings, when they shall attend in council to serve 
 his highness, as for such others that might better 
 themselves with their learning and policies, if they were 
 not detained there about his grace's affairs, doth by 
 these presents limit and appoint, to divers of the afore- 
 said counsellors hereafter named, certain particular 
 fees, as ensueth ; that is to say, to sir Robert Bowes, 
 kt. in respect of his attenlance, and towards his 
 horse -meat and other charges, 100 merks yearly ; to 
 sir William Babthorp, kt. for the like, f)!)/, yearly ; to 
 sir Leonard Becquith, for the like causes, 100 merks 
 yearly ; to sir Thovn.is Gargrave, kt. for the like, 50/. 
 yearly ; to Robert C'haloner, esquire, for the like, 50/. 
 yearly ; to Richanl Norton, esquire, for his fee, 10/. ; 
 to Thomas Eymis, ? ; cretary, for the like yearly fee, 33/. 
 05. Sd. And furtiier, his grace doth appoint one 
 messenger to serve the said council, who shall p'ive 
 continual attendan'e upon the said lord president, and 
 liave his meat, drinlc, and lodging in the said lord pre- 
 sident's house, and to have yearly for his fee 6/. 13^. 
 \d. And further, his grace's pleasure is, that the said 
 1000/. for tiie lord president, and all the said other 
 fees, shall be paid yearly at the feasts of the Annun- 
 ciation of our Lady, and St. Michael the Archangel, by 
 even portions, of the revenues of his grace's lands in 
 those parts ; and that for that jmrpose an assignment 
 and warrant to be made to the receiver-general of his 
 grace's revenues there. 
 
 And to furnish tliesaid lord president and council in 
 all things with authority sufficient to execute justice, 
 as well in causes criminal, as in matters of controversy 
 between party and party, his majesty hath commanded 
 and appointed two commissions to be made out, under 
 his grace's great seal of England, by virtue whereof 
 they shall have full power and authority, in either case, 
 to proceed as the matter occurrent shall require. 
 
 And for the more speedy expedition to be used in 
 all causes of justice, his majesty's pleasure is, that the 
 said lord president and council shall cause every com- 
 plainant and defendant that sliall have to do before 
 them, to put and declare their whole matter in their 
 bill of complaint and answer, without replication, re- 
 joinder, or other plea or delay to be had or used therein ; 
 which order the said lord ])resident and council shall 
 manifest unto all such as shall be counsellors in any 
 matter to be intreated and defined before them; charg- 
 ing and commanding the said counsellors and pleaders 
 to observe this order, upon such penalties as they shall 
 think convenient, as they will eschew the danger of the 
 same ; and not in any ways to break it, without the 
 special license of the said lord president, and that only 
 in some sj'ecial causes. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 i! 
 
 'l! 
 
 ccxlviii 
 
 And further, his highness, by these presents, doth 
 eive full power'atrd authority to the said lord president 
 
 !nd ouncil. as .ell to punish ^-^\V^^^--Y,:^; ^^Z 
 thing shall neglect, conte.nn, or disobey their com. 
 ,nandmeats. or the process o. the councnl, as all other 
 that shall speak seditious words, invent rumors, or 
 con mi such-like offences (not being treason), whereot 
 r; acorvenience might grow, by I'^ilorycumng their 
 e vrs Nvearin- of papers, imprisonment, or otherwise at 
 the ; discrelions^. And the said lord president and 
 counc I at their discretions, shall appoint counsellors, 
 m dot ler requisites, to poor suitors ha^-ing no money 
 i ho« payiig fees or other things for the same And 
 hi"l\nesl giveth full power and authority to the said 
 rd rSe^ and council being with hira, or four of 
 hem at thT east ; whereof the said lord president, sir 
 iol 1 i Hi. sir E Imond Molineux, sir Robert Bowes, 
 s fLo arc Uecquith, sir Anthony Nevi 1 sir Thomas 
 Gar^ra ^, knights ; Robert Mennell and Robert Cha- 
 loneMo be two with the lord president, to assess hnes 
 of a persons th^ shall be convict or ;n<l^cted of any 
 rio how manv soever they be in number .mless the 
 matt rTf such' riot shall be thought unto the.n ot such 
 Trnpor ^nce, as the same shall be meet to be ^ignih d 
 Jto his majesty, to be punished ni such so. t, by the 
 order of his council attending upon his grace . pe ou 
 .1 the same mav be noted for an example to otheis. 
 And his grace giveth full power and authority to the 
 f ud lo I p esid Jit and council, or four of them at the , 
 I.? St w lereof the lord president and two others bound 
 oconu'ual attendance to be three, to award and as- 
 'er^osts and damages, as well to the plaintiffs .vs o , 
 the defendants, by their discretions, and to awa 
 execution of their decrees and orders ; and to punish ^ 
 he bre kers of the same, being parties thereunto, by • 
 I eir li.-cretions : all which decrees and orders the 
 secretary shall be bound incontinently, upon the pro- 
 ni . gation of the same, to write, or cause to be written 
 !?i one fair book, which shall remain m the hands and 
 cu-,to !v of the said lv>rd president. 
 
 tnd to the intent it may appear to all persons there 
 ivirit fees shall be paid and taken for all processes and 
 ; nX to be used by the said council, his majesty 
 he e d e appointeth, that there shall be a tab e a hxed 
 every pllce where the said Lord l>resulen and 
 nncu'shldl sit. at any sessions ; and a •'^e Uble o 
 Inn- openly, that all men may see it, in the ottice 
 '; c^-e^h?said secretary and the clerks shall commonly 
 sit and expedite the said writings ; -hereni shall be 
 declared what shall be paid for the same. That is to 
 lav for every recognisance, wherein one alone or more 
 sur'ideth bounden, 12./. For the cancelling ot every 
 ke recognisance, 12./. For the eutnng ot ev^ry de- 
 cree G^/. For the copy of the same, it it be asked 0(/. 
 For every letter, commission, attachment, or other 
 precept or process sent to any person, Ad. For every 
 lismis.ion before the said council (it it be asked) -/. 
 For the copies of bills, and answers, and other pleas, 
 ?or every ten lines, reasonably writ, U. For the exa- 
 nJnltion of every witness, 4./ And his grace s plea- 
 sure is, that the examination of witnesses, produced m 
 matters before the said council, shall be examined by 
 "u I discreet person and persons as shall be though 
 :onveoient and meet by the said lord president and 
 two of the said council, bound to continual a tendance 
 and that the said lord president, with such-like two ot 
 the said council, shall reform, appoint, and allow such 
 uersons to write bills, answers, copies, or other process 
 in that court, as they ^Uall think convenient over and 
 beside the said secretary and his two clerks; which 
 clerks also the said lord president and council 
 shall reform and correct, as they shall have cause 
 and occasion. In which reformation and appomt- 
 
 n.ents. the said lord president shall have a voice 
 
 "'And for the more certain and brief determination of 
 mauers in those parts, his majesty, by these presents 
 "darnet" that t'he said lord P-sident and council 
 shall keep four general sittings or sessions m the year, 
 every of them to continue by the space of one whole 
 month whereof one to be at York, another at Kings- 
 In upon Hull, one at Newcastle, ^^^ anothe a 
 Dnrpsme • within the limits whereof, the matters 
 Hsin. Xere ThaU be ordered and decreed, if they con- 
 venkntlv so may be. And they shall, m every of the 
 same pLes kelp one gaol delivery ; before their de- 
 ""urffro.; the'nce. his grace nevertheless refern^^^^^ 
 t to their discretions, to take and appoint .uch other 
 lace and places for their said four general sit ings, as 
 ' Ihey or the said lord president, with three o the 
 ! conncil bounden to continual attendance, shall think 
 morconvenient for the time and purpose ; so that 
 i revkeep the full term of one month m every such 
 
 place, if \hey may in any wise ^^'^^^^J'^^^W^/^^^^esty's 
 And forsomuch as a great number of his majesty ^ 
 tenants and farmers bave been heretofore retained wt^^ 
 sundry persons by wages, livery, badge, or eo;\"ysahce' 
 by relson whereof, when his grace should have had 
 service of them, they were rather at commandmen of 
 other men than (according to their duties of a le- 
 c anceT of his highness, of whom they have then 
 Udngs ; his majesty's pleasure and express command- 
 ni'n? is: that none of his said council, -r others, shal 
 by any means retain or entertain any of his grace s 
 tenants or farmers in such sort, as they, or any of 
 ' hem sbould account themselves bounden to do hnn 
 or U-m any other service than as to hjs highness 
 ' officers, having office, or being appointed in service 
 there unless the same farmers and tenants be conti- 
 1 nuaUy attendant in the house of him that shal retain 
 ; tern! And the said lord president and council shall, 
 n e^-^ry their general sittings, give specia notice and 
 charge that no nobleman, nor other, shal retain any 
 I o the said tenants and farmers, otherwise than is 
 ' a ore aid; charging also the said farmers and tenans, 
 upon pain of the forfeiture of their farms and holds 
 a d incurrin'^ of his majesty's further displeasure and 
 indign tio 'in nowise to agree to any such retainers. 
 Xr than sbeforesaid, but wholly to depend upon 
 h highness, and upon such as his highness hath, or 
 shall appoint to be officers, rulers, or directors over 
 
 ^^Tnd his grace's pleasure further is. that in every 
 such sit ing! and in all other places where the said 
 ord president and council shall have any notable 
 Assemblies before them, they shall give straU charge 
 and commandment to the people, to conform then - 
 selves in all things to the observation ofjuc 1'U^^' 
 ordinances, and determinations, as be >«ade pas d 
 and agreed upon by his grace's P^^hament touch. ^ 
 rehgion, and the most godly servuce. set fth n their 
 own mother tongue, for their comforts : And hkewise 
 to tllws touching the abolishing of the usurped and 
 pretended power of the Bishop of Rome, whose abuse, 
 hy shall so beat into their beads by con niual inc^al- 
 
 cation, as they may smell and ""^^^/^^/^^^/^^.^'Xir 
 and may perceive the same to be decla ed wuhjbeu 
 hearts, and not with their tongues only lor a torm. 
 
 And likewise they shall declare the f^er and de er 
 .mnation taken and'agreed upon, f-/\-,f -»^^ ^^ 
 certain vain holy days, being appointed by the bishop 
 of Rome to blind \he world ; and to Persuade he 
 same, that they might make saints at their plea^u'cs , 
 ar^;! thereby, through idleness, do g>ve occasion o^^^^^^^^^ 
 increase of many and great vices and 'nj^";^';^^^^^^^^ 
 which points his majesty doth earnestly require ami 
 
 PART II .—BOOK I. 
 
 ccxJix 
 
 straitly command the said lord president and council 
 to set forth with all dexterity, and to j)unish ex- 
 tremely, for example, all offenders in the same. 
 
 And his majesty willeth the said council, as he 
 doubteth not but they will most earnestly set forth all 
 such other things and matters, as for the confirmation 
 of the people in those matters, and other the king's 
 majesty's proceedings, and things convenient lo be 
 remembered, be, or shall be set forth or devised, and 
 sent unto them for that purpose. 
 
 Further, his highness' pleasure is, that the said lord 
 president and council shall, from time to time, make 
 diligent inquisition of the wrongful taking in and 
 inclosing of commons, and other grounds, and who be 
 extreme therein ; and in taking and exacting of unrea- 
 sonable fines and gressoraes, and overing or raising of 
 rents ; and to call the parties that have so evil used 
 themselves therein before them ; and leaving all 
 respects and affections apart, they shall take such 
 order for the redresses of enormities used in the same, 
 as the poor people be not oppressed ; but that they 
 may live after their sorts and qualities. 
 
 And if it shall chance that the said lord president 
 and council shall vary in opinion, either in the law, or 
 for any order to be taken in any matter or fact before 
 them, if the case be of very great weight and import- 
 ance, then the opinion of the g.-eater, or more part of 
 the number of counsellors apj)ointed to give continual 
 attendance, shall take place, and determine the doubt; 
 and if they be of like number of counsellors, bounden 
 to continual attendance, then that party whereunto the 
 lord president shall give his assent shall be followed 
 and take place. And if the case and matter be of 
 great importance, and the question of the law, then the 
 lord president and council shall signify the case and 
 matter to the judges at Westminster, who shall, with 
 diligence, advertise them again of their opinions therein. 
 And if the matter be of great importance, and an order 
 to be taken ujion the fact, then the said lord president 
 and council, attendant upon his person upon the same, 
 whereupon they shall have knowledge again how to 
 use themselves in that behalf. 
 
 And the said lord president and council shall take 
 special regard, upon complaint of spoil, extortions, or 
 o})pressions, to examine the same speedily, that the 
 party grieved may have due and undelayed remedy 
 and restitution. And for want of ability in the offend- 
 ers thereunto, they to be punished to the example of 
 others. And if any man, of what degree soever he be, 
 shall, upon a good, lawful, and reasonable cause or 
 matter, and so appearing to the lord president and 
 council, by information, or otherwise, demand surety 
 of peace or justice against any great lord or nobleman 
 of that country, the said lord president and council 
 shall, in that case, grant the petition of the poorest 
 man against the richest or greatest lord, being of the 
 council or no, as they should grant the same (being 
 lawfully asked) against men of the meanest sort, 
 degree, and behaviour. 
 
 And forasmuch as it may chance the said lord pre- 
 sident to be sometime diseased, that he shall not be 
 able to travel, for the direction of such matters as 
 then shall occur ; or to be called to the parliament, or 
 otherwise to be employed in the king's majesty's 
 affairs, or about other business, for good reformation 
 or order within this rule, or for other reasonable cause 
 by his discretion ; to the intent therefore that the said 
 council may be and remain ever full and perfect, and 
 that they may be at all times in the same, one person 
 to direct and use all things in such and the same order, 
 sort, and form, as the said lord president should and 
 might do, by virtue of the aforesaid's commissions, 
 and these injunctions, his niiijesiy's pleasure is, that 
 
 when the said lord president shall be so diseased, 
 absent, or letted, as is beforesaid, that he cannot con- 
 veniently supply his room himself, that then he shall 
 name and appoint one of the said commissioners, 
 being appointed, to give continual attendance, to 
 supply his room for that season, during his said dis- 
 ease, absence, or lett ; and shall dehver the signet to 
 the person so appointed to keep, during the same time. 
 And the king's highness, during the same time, giveth 
 unto the said person so appointed the name of vice- 
 president ; which name nevertheless he shall no longer 
 continue, than during the time that the said lord pre- 
 sident shall so be sick, absent, or letted, as is before- 
 said. And his majesty's i)leasure is, that for the time 
 only that any of the said council, as is before-said, 
 shall occupy the said room and place as a vice-presi- 
 dent, that all the rest of the council shall in all things 
 use him in like sort, and with like reverence, as they 
 be bound by those injunctions to use the lord presi- 
 dent himself ; whereunto his grace doubteth not but 
 every of them will conform themselves accordingly. 
 
 And further, his majesty by these presents giveth 
 full power and authority to the said lord president and 
 council, that when the condition of any recognisance 
 taken before them shall be fulfilled, they shall, in open 
 court, cause the same to be cancelled for the dis- 
 charge of the parties : provided that no recognisance 
 be in any wise cancelled but before the lord president, 
 or vice-president, and three others at the least, sitting 
 in open court with him. 
 
 And furtlier, his highness ordaineth, that no attor- 
 ney shall take, in one sitting or sessions, for one 
 matter, above 12./., nor no counsellor above 20c/. 
 The rest are wanting. 
 
 NUMBER LVII. 
 
 The Memorial of the Char ye committed hy the Kim/s 
 Majesty to Sir Richard Morison, Kt., his Majes- 
 ty's Ambassador ivith the Emperor^ the 2ith Sep- 
 tember. — An Original. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Galba. B. 12.] 
 First, you, Sir Richard Morison, shall, with all 
 diligence, procure audience of our good brother the 
 emperor ; and at your access to him, deliver our let- 
 ters of credence herewith sent to you, with our most 
 hearty commendations, and earnest declaration, that 
 we be most glad to have understanding of his good 
 estate and health. After the same delivery and salu- 
 tation, you shall further say, that we understanding 
 his good and honourable advancement towards his Low 
 Countries, to the great comfort of the same ; and 
 having also the same love and good.will towards the 
 prosperous success of his said countries, that our late 
 father and our other progenitors have had these many 
 years passed ; have willed you exjiressly in our names 
 10 congratulate this his coming thitherward, and to 
 shew him, that the good success which we wish to him, 
 and his affairs and enterprises, is as much as we 
 would to ourselves, and our own countries and patri- 
 monies. 
 
 Item. When you shall have opened this much, with 
 as good words as you may devise, ye shall begin to 
 descend to this that followeth, using therein your ear- 
 nestness and frankness, as ye shall see by the former 
 sayings occasion given to you by our said brother's 
 acceptation thereof, either by his good words, or other 
 behaviour in his gesture. Ye shall say, that where we 
 have lately understood of the great murders, spoils, 
 and cruelties done and committed, both in Hungary, 
 and ui)on the coasts of Naj.les, and in other pa.ts of 
 Italy, by the Turks, the old common enemy to the 
 
ccl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART II.—BOOK I. 
 
 ccli 
 
 I 
 
 1- • „f oil f'hristianitv ; likeas, we can- 
 name and religion of all ^hn-jt amcy , ^^ ^^ 
 
 not but from our very ^'^f^^^^''^' expedient for the 
 .Ul for our part as may b^^^^^^^^^ ,,,,„, to 
 
 weal-pubhck of ^^"^*^";°™ .,„. and other Christian 
 accordwith our said g>odbro^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^.^ ^^^^ 
 
 ETf^rvsuWod meat may, by the great wisdom 
 
 ^ , it^Jof ouriaid irood brother the emperor, be 
 and pohcy ot our sma i,uu 
 
 thought good and deT.se Mo ^""8 «''« -™^;„ ,^,„ 
 g^od brother slLll well perceive, J^at - '.ave no on.y 
 
 -T!^rrs:a\1Sn%3^^:r^-.;„: 
 
 shall .ee occasion ^»"' -[--.l^: e" oo'u gCr 
 sl.onid stay and pause ""'"'^'"V by our said good 
 some answer to be made h^e'o by ou g .^_ 
 
 T\1i Zt t,en may you eXtain the talk mo- 
 
 ''nV Ja, ^u h "ooa^^ords as may seem to your 
 
 ''"P' lllf ,o cSnIirm our good affection to the 
 „,sdom best to conlirm ou s ^^^^ 
 
 ™"f:ir.hfent'yo7S;Turr^,'chd 
 
 ^"Iml vof shah.erceive that the emperor doth m 
 
 so .0 . plrt receivl this our overture that he shal 
 
 hew him'seir wdling to -.ter any fur he Jalk, or 
 .Ipvisp for the further proceeding in tiie s.ime, you 
 nm as of vonrseir, shew your readiness and good_ 
 wiU to do all that you any ways well may, as a good 
 ■ , r fnr the brincinr- this purpose to some profit- 
 Te eff ct wh ch o'u may J, in your own opinion 
 
 hlfhf better take good entry an^ success , by 
 
 ;=rn:rourtiro!:ito;:er'«^^^^ 
 
 iBri^lS^^^^-"---"!, 
 r it?e f or not so regarding our amity as reason 
 M «ml as "t is on our part ollered. then may you 
 
 rlt:;::\f:f™-y.a;a- 
 
 i;T.iA^srr;o::;tuS:\hatthusb^^^^^^^ 
 
 ;ircSrrtrreortrh.rrhr:h:;i't'ht„k 
 
 '""xt'id if in the opening of the premises, our said 
 brotl er shidl make' any' mention or urterpre a J 
 
 ^-r'''^'F?e;^'■'k?;;^':"^m oc?a o^Thero?; 
 r„d"'so Thil' nl ' dirrctlT or indirectly, whether 
 IhU our overture be meant to extend against the 
 
 HSe^eo?r;^;w;^^i;nS'^-,^^ 
 
 SS 'rdt'Sralr=f tl^rirer 
 ''«ni,."of our mind therein, you think the same might 
 
 '"And If 'at anriime of this your talk, our said brother 
 shair ier^Lasion to ask yo,i, -»« - "^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 ,iving%id against these ■nvas.oiisma.^leb^^t^^^^ 
 kino- uiion the Low Louniiies vuu ma^ . 
 
 h lenothinc^ to say therein, but that you t^unk the 
 .nlwer at was dedared to his ambassador here resi- 
 denT upon the letters sent to us from our good s ster 
 fl!e , ueen of H angary hath both been signi rted to him long 
 b for Is time, and also as ye trust in reason ct.n- 
 t.rnted lu^r And in this point, although ye know what 
 l^raii:;.. d, yet wouldU not ye sH-ld enter in o 
 the dispute tiicreof, meanin- in this and the rest oi j 
 
 things to be treated with our said brother, that yc 
 lonkl rather procure the sending of some special man 
 hi^h than ti reat anything by his ambassador here, 
 who hitherto hath not appeared the fittest man to en- 
 ^rease or enlarge the amity betwixt us and our said 
 
 ^'ptnaVly, our pleasure is, that you shall, in the exe- 
 cution of his present charge, wholly extend your good 
 no irv and wisdom, to mark and well-advise all such 
 To Is o moment, ks the emperor shall utter to you m 
 Thir ta^k by what order, behaviour, gesture, or othei 
 nassion of joy or grief the same shall be spoken, so as 
 Te may lVy> /-nly. and very orderly ^ave the rue 
 declaration thereof from you; wherein we desire so 
 
 tlt:::t:u^ specif a report of tl^'^-f^^i^-^Si^^t 
 
 «;ame we may better conceive what shall ^^^ e-^P^'^f"' 
 
 ?o"e further^done in this, and other our weigh y aflfairs. 
 
 Winchester Northumberlaud. J. Bedford. F. 
 
 ''llunU^Son. E. ^1-^- , ^^ ^^.^^^"^ ^i^ 
 J.Cobham. T.Darcy. Richard Cotton. John 
 
 Gate. 
 
 NUMBER LVIII. 
 
 -I Leltrr rvrWcn by B. Ridley, settiny out the sins of 
 
 that lime. 
 
 [RcgisU Ridl. Fol. 230.] 
 
 To this well-beloved, the preachers within the diocess 
 
 of London. 
 \KTKR hearty commendations, having regard, es- 
 iir^t thi^ time to the wrath of God, who hath 
 K 1 us c V r iv ami now with extreme punishment 
 of sudden death poured upon us, for causes certain, 
 Unowntnto his hi^gh -d secret judgment and as m^^^^ 
 seem unto man for our wicked living ; dailv encreas ng 
 r^such sort, that not only in our jonversations n.e 
 fear of God is, alas, far gone Iron, before our eye^, out 
 also the world is grown into that uncharitableness, thar. 
 one t t aiVa^eth plainly, gceth about to devou 
 S?er moved with insatiable covetousness both 
 rontrarV to God's word and will, and to the ex heme 
 
 of this whole common-wealth, except Gods jng^' "^ 
 shor V aimeased ; wherein, as according to my boundcn 
 dutrshalUGod willing. in my own person be dihgent 
 and labour . so 1 exhort and require you, hrst in God s 
 
 Sf^LrrLiiini- 
 ?Shitrs;:^ssts^r?^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 God'sVord and tJ express in your livings the sat^e 
 ^, now in y^urexhortaUons and sermons yoa do most 
 
 destroy, with all your power and "^'^'^f.f^^'^'^^^^ 
 .levourine serpent of covetousness, that dotli so now 
 
 5i£ito=:^^;^iai::» 
 
 He, with mos? earnest petitions, that hei^hy (.od » 
 
 accordinglv. Thus 1 bid you heartily well to fare. 
 
 From London, July 2.J, 15oi. 
 
 Yours in Christ, 
 
 Kic. London. 
 
 NUMBER LIX. 
 
 Bishop Ridley" s Letter to the Protector, concerning 
 
 the Visitation of the University of Cambridge. 
 
 [Ex Cliartoplijlacro Kcgio.] 
 
 Right Honguraule — I wish your grace the holy 
 and wholesome fear of God, because I am persuaded 
 your grace's goodness to be such unfeignedly, that even 
 wherein your grace's letters doth sore blame me, yet in 
 the same the advertisement of the truth shall not 
 displease your grace ; and also perceiving that the 
 cause of your grace's discontentation was wrong in- 
 formation, therefore I shall beseech your grace to give 
 me leave to shew your grace wherein it appeareth to 
 me that your grace is wrong informed. 
 
 Your grace's letters blameth me, because I did not 
 (at the first, before the visitation began, having know- 
 ledge of the matter) shew my mind: the truth is, before 
 God, 1 never had, nor could get any foreknowledge of 
 the matter, of the uniting of the two colleges, before we 
 had begun, and had entred two days on the visitation, 
 and that your grace may plainly thus well perceive. 
 
 A little before Easter, I being at Rochester, received 
 letters from Mr. secretary Smith, and the dean of 
 Paul's, to come to the visitation of the university, and 
 to make a sermon at the beginning thereof ; where- 
 upon I sent immediately a servant up to London, to 
 the dean of Paul's, desiring of him to have had some 
 knowledge of things there to be done, because 1 
 thought it meet that my sermon should somewhat have 
 savoured of the same. 
 
 From Mr. Dean I received a letter, instructing me 
 only that the cause of the visitation was to abolish 
 statutes and ordinances, which maintained papistry, 
 superstition, blindness, and ignorance ; and to esta- 
 blish and set forth such as might further God's word 
 and good learning ; and else, the truth is, he would 
 shew me nothing,but bad me be careless, and said there 
 was informations how all things was for to be done, 
 the which, I take God to witness, I did never see, nor 
 could get knowledge what they were, before we were 
 entred in the visitation two days, although I desired 
 to have seen them in the beginning. 
 
 Now, when I had seen the instructions, the truth 
 is, I thought peradventure the master and company 
 would have surrendred up their college ; but when 
 their consent, after labour and travel taken therein 
 two days, could not be obtained, and then we began 
 secretly to consult (all the commissioners thinking it 
 best that every man should say his mind plainly, that 
 in execution there might appear but one way to be 
 taken of all), there when it was seen to some, that 
 without the consent of the present incumbents, 
 by the king's absolute power, we might proceed to the 
 uniting of the two colleges, I did in my course simply 
 and plainly declare my conscience, and that there only 
 secretly, among ourselves alone, with all kind of soft- 
 ness, so that no man could be justly offended. Also, 
 I perceive by your grace's letters I have been noted of 
 some for my barking there ; and yet to bark, lest God 
 should be offended, I cannot deny ; but indeed it is a 
 part of my profession, for God's word condemneth the 
 dumb dogs that will not bark and give warning of 
 God's displeasure. 
 
 As for that that was suggested to your grace, that by 
 my aforesaid barking I should dishonour the king's 
 majesty, and dissuade others from the execution of the 
 king's commission, God is my judge, i intended accord- 
 ing to my duty to God and the king, the maintenance i 
 and defence of his highness' royal honour and dignity. 
 If that be true, tliit I believe is true, which the prophet 
 saith, Honor Uefis Judicium diliyit ; and as the com- 
 
 missioners must needs, and I am sure will all testify, 
 that I dissuaded no man, but contrariwise, exhorted 
 every man (with the quiet of other) to satisfy their 
 own conscience ; desiring only, that if it should other- 
 wise be seen unto them, that I might, either by my 
 absence or silence, satisfy mine. The which my 
 plainness, when some, otherwise than according to my 
 expectation did take, I was moved thereupon (both 
 for the good opinion I had, and yet have, in your 
 grace's goodness ; and also specially, because your 
 grace had commanded me so to do) to open my mind, 
 by my private letters, freely unto your grace. 
 
 And thus I trust your grace perceiveth now, both 
 that anon, after knowledge had, I did utter my con- 
 science ; and also that the matter was not opened unto 
 me before the visitation was two days begun. 
 
 If in this I did amiss, that before the knowledge of 
 the instructions I was ready to grant to the execution 
 of the commission, truly, I had rather herein acknow- 
 ledge my fault, and submit myself to your grace's cor- 
 rection, then after knowledge had, then wittingly and 
 willingly commit that thing whereunto my conscience 
 doth not agree, for fear of God's displeasure. 
 
 It is a godly wish that is wished in your grace's 
 letters, that flesh, and blood, and country, might not 
 more weigh with some men than godliness and reason ; 
 but the truth is, country in this matter (whatsoever 
 some men do suggest unto your grace) shall not move 
 me ; and that your grace shall well perceive ; for 1 
 shall be as ready as any other first thence to expel 
 some of my own country, if the report which is made 
 of them can be tried true. 
 
 And as for that your grace saith of flesh and blood, 
 that is, the favour or fear of mortal man. Yea, marry, 
 sir, that is a matter of weight indeed, and the truth is, 
 (alas ! my own feebleness,) of that I am afraid ; but 
 1 beseech your grace, yet once again, give me good 
 leave, wherein here I fear my own frailty, to confess 
 the truth. 
 
 Before God, there is no man this day (leaving the 
 king's majesty for the honour only excepted) whose 
 favour or displeasure I do either seek or fear, as yoiir 
 grace's favour or displeasure ; for of God, both your 
 grace's authority and my bound duty for your grace's 
 benefits bind me so to do. So that if the desire of 
 any man's favour, or fear of displeasure, should weigh 
 more with me than godliness and reason. 
 
 Truly, if I may be bold to say the truth, I must 
 needs say, that I am most in danger to offend herein, 
 either for desire of your grace's favour, or for fear of 
 your grace's displeasure. And yet I shall not cease (God 
 willing) daily to pray God so to stay and strengthen 
 my frailty with holy fear, that I do not commit the 
 thing for favour or fear of any mortal man, whereby 
 my conscience may threaten me with the loss of the 
 favour of the living God, but that it may please him, 
 of his gracious goodness, (howsoever the world goes,) 
 to blow this in the ears of my heart, Dens dissipavit 
 c.saa eorum qui Jiominibiis placuerint. And this, 
 Ilorrendum est incidere in manus Dei vivcntis. And 
 again, Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus. 
 
 Wherefore I most humbly beseech your grace, for 
 God's love, not to be oflended with me for renewing 
 of this my suit unto your grace, which is that where- 
 unto my conscience cannot well agree ; if any such 
 thing chance in this visitation, I may, with your 
 grace's favour, have license, either by mine absence or 
 silence, or other-like means, to keep my conscience 
 quiet. I wish your grace, in God, honour and end- 
 less felicity. From Pembrook-hall in Cambridge, 
 June I, 1549. 
 
 Your grace's humble and daily orator, 
 
 NiCH. ROFFEN. 
 
cclii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 MMBKR IX. 
 
 The Protector, Answer to the former Letter. 
 
 [Ex Chavtopbylac. Regie] 
 \.TKR our ric'ht hearty commendations to your | 
 , Vnfwrhave received your letters of the first of 
 j'un r^aTn 1 inAo thoJe which we last sent unto 
 vo ' A d as\t-apreareth, ye yet remaimng m your | 
 former request, desires, if things do occur .o, that 
 according o your conscience, ye cannot do them that 
 vouin"ht absent vourself, or otherwise keep sdence. 
 Vvrwoud be loth- anything should be done by the 
 kiiv-' majesty's visitors, otherwise than r.ght and 
 conscence^ night allow and approve : and vis.tat.on 
 to di ect thint's to the better, not to the worse ; o 
 ease conic nc^s, not to clog them. Marry, we would 
 ^Si that executors thereof should not be scrupu on 
 Tn conscience, otherwise than reason would. Agam^t 
 vou, conscience it is not our will to move you as we , 
 l^ld not gladly do or move any ma., t^ tha jvh cl 
 i^ qcr-iinst right and conscience; and ^\e tru>t ine 
 khm'sm aje ty hath not in this matter. Andwe thmk 
 t'tl i^yi do much wrong, and much discredit the 
 other visitors, that ye shonl.l seem to tlunk and 
 "impose that thev would do things against conscience. 
 "NvVtake them to be men of that honour and honesty 
 that they will not. My lord of Canterbury hath 
 dec aref unto us, that tins maketh partly a conscience 
 nto vou.that divines should be dmiinished Ihat 
 ■an be no cau.e ; for. first, the same was meant beioe 
 the late king's lime, to unite the two colleges 
 og tl^r as we are sure ye have heard, and sir 
 l^Xard North can tell: and for that cause, all such 
 as wJ tudents of the law, out of the new-erected 
 thedral church, were disappointed of their living , 
 only reserved to have been in that civd college. Ihe 
 kind's hill l)ei.>.^ in manner all lawyers, canonists 
 wer'e turned and joined to Michael-house, and made a 
 colK.e of divinei, wherewith the number ot divine 
 ^ much augmented, civilians f-^^-^^f'^^^^l 
 this present also, if in all other colleges, whe.e lawyer, 
 be l.v the statutes or the king's injunctions, ye do con- 
 vert'them, or the more part of them to J^vines e ] 
 shall rather have more divines upon this change than ; 
 ye ad bef re. The King's college should have s,x | 
 Lw crs ; Jesus college some ; the Queen's college, an, 
 other one or two apiece ; and as we are intormed 
 ?v hekte king's in unctions, every college m Cam^ 
 b idc-e one at the least : all these together do make a 
 l;-e^er in number than the fellows of Clare-hall be 
 and they now made divines, and the statutes m tha 
 eformed dninity shall not be ^^-lunshed in r^^be 
 of students, but encreascd, as appeareth, although 
 these two colleges be so united. And we are sure ye 
 are not ignorant how necessary a study that study o 
 civil law is to all treaties with forreign princes and 
 strangers, and how few there be at this present to do 
 Z king- majesty's service therein ; for we would the 
 encreas? of divines as well as you. Marry, necessity 
 compelleth ns aho to maintain the science ; and we 
 requ re you. my lord, to have consideration how mm 1 
 yoi do hinder the king's n>ajesty's proceedings in that 
 visitation, if now you, who are one of ^e visitor^ 
 should thus draw back and discourage the other, ye 
 should much hinder the whole doings ; and perad- 
 venture that thing known, maketh the master and 
 fellows of Clare-hall to stand the more ob^tlnate , 
 wherefore we recpiire you to have regard ot the king s 
 majesty's honour, and the (imet f '^tormings o ha 
 visitation, mo,t to the glory ot God and ^eneh ot tha 
 university; the which thing is only meant n your 
 instructions. To ih. performing ot that, and in that 
 
 manner, we can be content you use your doings as ye 
 tliink best, for the quieting of your conscience Thus 
 we bid you right heartily fareweli.-From Richmond, 
 the 10th of June, 1j11>- 
 
 Your loving friend, 
 
 ^ E. Somerset. 
 
 NU.MBER l.XI. 
 
 / Letter of Cranmer's to Kiny Henry the Eighth 
 ' concerninu a further Reformation, and against 
 
 Sacrilege. 
 
 [E.K Chartophylac. Regio.] 
 
 1 1 may please your highness to be advertised, that 
 forasmucdAas I might not tarry myselt a I-ndoii 
 because I had ^^^i'^ted. the next day after that 
 departed from your majesty, to ^^«^ ^^^^^^'^f '/ 
 m et the next morning all the commissioners o Ken 
 at Sittingbourn ; therefore the same night that 
 returned from Hampton-Court to Lambeth,! sent fo 
 he bishop of Worcester incontinently, and declared 
 unto hini all your majesty's pleasure, m svich things 
 as vour majesty willed me to be done. And first, 
 :^iire our LjLty's pleasure was, to ^-e the names 
 of such persons as your highnes.s, in times past, 
 appointed^o make laws ecclesiastical tor your grace s 
 llm; the bishop of Worcester promised me, vMth 
 Ll peed, to enqilire out their names, and he book 
 whid they made, and to bring the names, and a so the 
 bo^k, unto your majesty, which 1 trust he hath done 
 
 '^^:;it^c^::^rning the ringing of bells up^mA^^^^^ 
 low-day at night, and covering of images in Lent, am 
 cM-reping to the cross, he thni.ght it necessary that a 
 letter of your majestv's pleasure therein should be 
 setbvvour grace uu{o the two archbishops, and wc 
 o end- the 'same to all other prelats within yo«i 
 grace's realm. And if it be your majesty s pleasu e 
 fo to do, I have for more speed herein ^^rawn a minute 
 of- a letter, which your majesty may alter at you 
 pleasure. Nevertheless, in my opimon, ^^^en ^"'' 
 Idngs be altered or taken away, there would be set 
 ; tlfsome doctrine therewith, which should dec a- 
 ' the cause of the abolishing or alteration, for to satl^fy 
 1 h conscience of the people : for if the honourwig c.t 
 i the cross, as creeping and kneeling thereunto, be takn 
 1 away it shall seem to many that be ignorant that the 
 I honouo Christ is taken away, unless some good 
 1 uacldng be set forth withal to instruct them sufh- 
 dently therein ; which if your majesty command the 
 b^^hops of Worcester and Chichester, with other your 
 grace' chaplains to make, the people shall obey your 
 majesty's Commandment willing y, giving thanks to 
 your majesty that they know the truth -j '^^»' ^'f 
 thev would obey with murmuration and grutchin^. 
 S irshall be 'a satisfaction unto all other natio.., 
 when thev shall see your majesty do "Othmg b- t by 
 the authority of God's word, and o the sealing foi 
 
 of God's honour, and not ^^""^"'^''"^». '^i""^/;,,;';! 
 thus Almighty God keep your majesty '^ ^'^^f'^''^:^^^, 
 t.on and governance. From my mannor at Beckis 
 bourn, the 24th of January, lo. i,..,^., 
 
 \onr grace's most bounden chaplain and beadsman. 
 
 Postscript. 
 
 1 beseech your majesty that ^^^y^^'^^^^^ 
 the same, for your cathedral church of <- ;^"t;V^»"' ^ ' 
 who to their great unquietness. -^^11^^^'^^^% 
 
 do ahtnate tiieir lands ^^^^^y' ^"^V^',/', am sure 
 vour majesty's commandment. Hut this am sure 
 Co hir m'en have gotten their b,.t lands, and not 
 
 PART IL— BOOK II. 
 
 cc 
 
 Uii 
 
 your majesty. Wherefore this is mine only suit, that 
 when your majesty's pleasure shall be to have any of 
 their lands, that they may have some letter from 
 your majesty, to declare your majesty's pleasure, 
 without the which they be sworn, that they shall 
 make no alienation. And that the same alienation 
 be not made at other men's pleasures, but only to 
 your majesty's use. For now every man that list 
 to have any of their lands makes suit to get it into 
 your majesty's hands ; not that your majesty should 
 keep the same, but by sale, or gift from your majesty, 
 to translate it from your grace's cathedral church unto 
 themselves. 
 
 T. Cantuariex. 
 
 The Draught of a Letter which the King was to send 
 to Cranmer against some superstitious practices. 
 
 To the Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 Forasmuch as you, as well in your own name as in 
 the name of the bishops of Worcester and Chichester, 
 and other our chaplains and learned men, whom we 
 appointed with you to peruse certain books of service, 
 which we delivered unto you, moved us, that the vigil 
 and ringing of bells all the night long upon Alhallow- 
 day at night, and the covering of images in the church 
 in the time of Lent, with the lifting up the veil that 
 covereth the cross upon Palm-Sunday, with the kneel- 
 ing to the cross at the same time, might be abolished 
 and put away, for the superstition, and other enormi- 
 ties and abuses of the same. First, forasmuch as all 
 the vigils of Our Lady, and the apostles, and all other 
 vigils, which in the beginning of the church were godly 
 used, yet for the manifold superstition and abuses 
 which after did grow, by means of the same, they be 
 many years past taken away throughout all Christen- 
 dom, and there remaineth nothing but the name of the 
 vigil in the calendar, the thing clearly abolished and 
 put away, saving only upon Alhallows-day at night ; 
 upon which night is kept vigil, watching, and ringing 
 of bells all the night long. Forasmuch as that vigil 
 is abused as other vigils were, our pleasure is, as you 
 require, that the said vigil shall be abolished as the 
 other be, and that there shall be no watching nor 
 ringing but as be commonly used upon other holy- 
 days at night. We be contented and pleased also, that 
 the images in churches shall not be covered, as hath 
 been accustomed in times past, nor no veil upon the 
 cross, nor no kneeling thereto upon Palm-Sunday, 
 nor any other time. And forasmuch as you make no 
 mention of creeping to the cross, which is a greater 
 abuse than any of the other ; for there you say, 
 Crncem tuavi adoramns, Dominc ; and the ordinal 
 saith, Procedant Cleriei ad erucem adorandurn 7iudis 
 pedibiis ; and after followeth in the same ordinal, 
 Ponatiir Crux ante aliquod A/tare, ubi a popnlo 
 adore tur ; which by your own book, called "A 
 Necessary Doctrine," is against the second command- 
 ment. Therefore our pleasure is, that the said creep- 
 ing to the cross shall likewise cease from henceforth, 
 and be abolished, with the other abuses before re- 
 hearsed. And this we will, and straitly command you 
 to signify unto all the prelats and bishops of your 
 province of Canterbury, charging them, in our name, 
 to see the same executed, every one in his diocese, 
 accordingly. 
 
 BOOK IL 
 
 NUMBER I. 
 
 The Proclamation of Lady Jane Gray's Title to the 
 
 Crown.* 
 
 Jane, by the grace of God queen of England, France, 
 and Ireland, defender of the faith, and of the church 
 of England, and also of Ireland, under Christ in earth 
 the supreme head. To all our most loving, faithful, 
 and obedient subjects, and to every of them, greeting. 
 ^yhereas our most dear cousin Edward the Gth, late 
 king of England, France, ami Ireland, defender of the 
 faith ; and in earth supreme head, under Christ, of 
 the church of England and Ireland ; by his letters pa- 
 tents, signed with his own hand, and sealed with his 
 great seal of England, bearing date the 21st day of June, 
 in the seventh year of his reign ; in the presence of the 
 most part of his nobles, his counsellors, judges, and 
 divers other grave and sage personages, for the profit 
 and surety of the whole realm, thereto assenting and 
 subscribing their names to the same, hath, by the same 
 his letters patents, recited, that forasmuch as the im- 
 perial crown of this realm, by an act made in the 3Jth 
 year of the reign of the late king, of worthy memory, 
 king Henry the 8th, our progenitor, and great uncle, 
 was, for lack of issue of his body lawfully begotten ; 
 and for lack of issue of the body of our said late cousin 
 king Edward the Gth, by the same act, limited and ap- 
 pointed to remain to the lady Mary his eldest daughter, 
 and to the heirs of her 1)0(1 y lawfully begotten : and for 
 default of such issue, the remainder thereof to the lady 
 Elizabeth, by the name of the lady Elizabeth his second 
 daughter, and to the heirs of her body lawfully begot- 
 ten ; with such conditions as should be limited and 
 appointed by the said late king of worthy memory, king 
 Henry the 8th, our progenitor, our great uncle, by his 
 letters patents under his great seal, or by his lastwill 
 in writing, signed with his hand. And forasmuch as 
 the said limitation of the imperial crown of this realm 
 being limited, as is aforesaid, to the said lady Mary, 
 and lady Elizabeth, being illegitimate, and not lawfully 
 begotten, for that the marriage had, between the said 
 late king, king Henry the 8th, our progenitor, and 
 great uncle, and the lady Katherine, mother to the said 
 lady Mary ; and also the marriage had between the 
 said late king, king Henry the 8th, our progenitor, and 
 great uncle, and the lady Ann, mother to the said lady 
 Elizabeth, were clearly and lawfully undone,by sentences 
 of divorce, according to the word of God, and the ec- 
 clesiastical laws ; and which said several divorcements 
 have been severally ratified and confirmed by author- 
 ity of parliament, and especially in the 28th year of 
 the reign of king Henry the 8th, our said progenitor, 
 and great uncle, remaining in force, strength, and effect, 
 whereby, as well the said lady Mary, as also the said 
 lady Elizabeth, to all intents and purposes, are, and 
 been clearly disabled, to ask, claim, or challenge 
 the said imperial crown, or any other of the honours, 
 castles, manours, lordships, lands, tenements, or other 
 hereditaments, as heir or heirs to our said late cousin 
 king Edward the Gth, or as heir or heirs to any other 
 jierson or persons whatsoever, as well for the cause be- 
 fore rehearsed, as also for that the said lady Mary, and 
 lady Elizabeth, were unto our said late cousin but of 
 the half-blood, and therefore by the ancient laws, sta- 
 tutes, and customs of this realm, be not inheritable 
 unto our said late cousin, although they had been born 
 
 
 
 'I' l| 
 
 * This Roems not to be the proclamation declaring Jane 
 Hioy to be <|uccn, but ratliur lit-r letters-patent declarative of 
 her right of succession.— Strype's Cohhect. 
 
 .i| 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 mucn to oe auiiL»L^v., w.->^- eniov the said 
 
 Elizabeth, sho^d hereane ^--^--\^„ happen 
 imperial crown of this "^^^ " ' ;^ f j^is realm, that 
 to marry with any ^t^angei. born out ottn .^^ 
 
 then the said stranger, having the govemm^^^ 
 perial crown in his hands, would adhere ana i ^^^ 
 Lt only to bring th.r.W.,-^'^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 bavinc no he rs ot nis oouy ucgu..^.. , --^ 1,.,„„ 
 there remaineth at this present time no heirs lawfully 
 wntten of the body of our said progenitor, and great 
 
 in the lite-time oi i ui „,.^,^ nnrl other the 
 
 pc..-. ..-""-" - ^j free realm nuu tu. '^t ViV Vm« the said imperial crown, and other the 
 
 to have the laws and ^f ^^^^^^ ^^^i ^^a put in ure taming, now be, ^"'^JJ^;^" f ^he aid letters patents : 
 
 :rirri.a"ce of ™fa"cT singular the subjects of th,s ^^Vfo ^u/^'' 'i-'". ''^ ^od's .grace, shew ourself 
 ^ir r^Pna. to tt. P;:-;j;rr?hi:l.;n^^ S T:L ..4 a„aje„>,n o,e«.„ ,.u«,t _a.a Ujy 
 Utter subversion of the comm ^.^i^iang ant 
 
 Soffolk ; ana the a.ly ^ ^K'^^'iif^^^ij „ay Franees, , own F""^'"""" f°tt','^,^f Tegree a^d conaitions, to 
 
 ^^T^^^^n....^ ---- Tel X^'^^^T^-^:^ t:fzz 
 
 himself, our said late ^o"^^",^"', ^.f^^^^^^^^^^^^ be^^ot: 
 
 A Letter 
 
 NUMBER II. 
 
 sv>»/ % Q«rr« Katherincjo the Lady Mary 
 her Daughter. 
 [Ex MS. Norfolcianis in Col. Crcsham.] 
 DM,o„;p,a, I hoard -eh tidittp this aay, that I do 
 
 ;, dominions, posses- ^"".'"^"Jf ;,Ve true) tlie time is near that Almiglity 
 ^ttten bein, ^"-^^rth'ewt f '-h ^e's'tT" ^oa, yo'u .ood f «f -• ^^^^f ^^^felJ, rrst'^k'c 
 
 b^Zr&'^^^^^^^f^ ! S' llthrael^'on^Tth?^^^^ S;: 
 
 S\TrC"%Xc^e ti:^ m'^tn^or^^^^^ 1 -U^^ee .ood thin.. And sometimes, for .ou. reer. 
 
 PART II.— BOOK II. 
 
 I 
 
 ation, use your virginals, or lute, if you have any. But 
 
 one thing specially 1 desire you, for the love that you 
 
 owe unto God and unto me, to keep your heart with a 
 
 cliaste mind, and your body from all ill and wanton 
 
 company, not thinking or desiring any husband, for 
 
 Christ's passion ; neither determine yourself to any 
 
 manner of living, until this troublesome time be past, 
 
 for I dare make you sure that you shall see a very good 
 
 end, and better than you can desire. I would God, 
 
 good daughter, that you did know with how good a 
 
 heart I do write this letter unto you : I never did one 
 
 with a better, for I perceive very well that God loveth 
 
 you ; I beseech him of his goodness to continue it : and 
 
 if it shall fortune that you shall have nobody to be with 
 
 you of your acquaintance, I think it best you keep 
 
 your keys yourself, for whosoever it is, so shall be done 
 
 as shall please them. And now you shall begin, and 
 
 by likelihood I shall follow, I set not a rush by it, for 
 
 when they have done the uttermost they can, then 1 
 
 am sure of the amendment. I pray you recommend me 
 
 unto my good lady of Salisbury, and pray her to have 
 
 a good heart, for we never come to the kingdom of 
 
 heaven but by troubles. Daughter, wheresoever you 
 
 become, take no pain to send to me, for if I may I will 
 
 send to you. 
 
 By your loving mother, 
 
 Katherink the Queen. 
 
 cciv 
 
 NUMBER III. 
 
 A huvihle Submission made by Queen JMary to her 
 Father. Anuo Ib'Sd. — An Oriyinal. 
 [Cotton Libr. Otho. C. 10.] 
 Most humbly prostrate before the feet of your most 
 excellent majesty, your most humble, faithful, and 
 obedient subject, which hath so extremely offended 
 your most gracious highness, that mine heavy and fear- 
 ful heart dare not presume to call you father, nor your 
 majesty hath any cause by my deserts, saving the be- 
 nignity of your most blessed nature, doth surmount all 
 evils, offences, and trespasses, and is ever merciful and 
 ready to accept the penitent, calling for grace in any 
 convenient time. Having received, this Thursday at 
 night, certain letters from Mr. Secretary, as well ad- 
 vising me to make my humble submission immediately 
 to yourself ; which because I durst not, without your 
 gracious license, presume to do before, I lately sent 
 unto him ; as signifying that your most merciful heart, 
 and fatherly pity, had granted me your blessing, with 
 condition, that I should persevere in that I had com- 
 menced and begun, and that I should not eft-soons 
 offend your majesty by the denial or refusal of any such 
 articles and commandments, as it may please your 
 highness to address unto me, for the perfect trial of 
 my heart and inward affection. For the perfect decla- 
 ration of the bottom of my heart and stomach : 
 
 First, I acknowledge myself to have most unkindly 
 and unnaturally offended your most excellent highness, 
 in that I have not submitted myself to your most just 
 and vertuous law. And for mine offences therein, 
 which I must confess were in me a thousand fold more 
 grievous than they could be in any other living creature, 
 I put myself whollyand entirely to your gracious mercy, 
 at whose hand I cannot receive that punishment for 
 the same that I have deserved. 
 
 Secondly, to open mine heart to your grace, in these 
 things which I have heretofore refused to condescend 
 unto, and have now written with mine own hand, send- 
 ing the same to your highness herewith, I shall never 
 beseech your grace to have pity and compassion of nip, 
 if ever you shall perceive that I shall privily or apertly 
 vary or alter from one piece of that 1 have written and 
 
 subscribed, or refuse to confirm, ratifv, or declare the 
 same, where your majesty shall appoint me. 
 
 Thirdly, as I have, and shall, knowing your excellent 
 learning, virtue, wisdom, and knowledge, put my soul 
 into your direction ; and by the same hath, and will in 
 all things from henceforth direct my conscience, so my 
 body I do wholly commit to your mercy and fatherly 
 pity, desiring no state, no condition, nor no meaner 
 degree of living, but such as your grace shall appoint 
 me : knowledgingand confessing, that my state cannot 
 be so vile, as either the extremity of justice would 
 appoint unto me, or as mine offences have required or 
 deserved. 
 
 And whatsoever your grace shall command me to do, 
 touching any of these points, either for things past' 
 present, or to come, I shall as gladly do the same, as 
 your majesty shall command me. Most humbly there- 
 fore beseeching your mercy, most gracious sovereign 
 lord and benign father, to have pity and compassion 
 of your miserable and sorrowful child, and with the 
 abundance of your inestimable goodness so to overcome 
 mine iniquity towards God, your grace, and your whole 
 realm, as I may feel some sensible token of reconcilia- 
 tion, which, God is my judge, I only desire, without 
 other respect ; to whom I shall daily pray for the 
 preservation of your highness, with the queen's grace, 
 and that it may please him to send you issue.— From 
 Hunsdon, this Thursday, at eleven of the clock at night. 
 Your grace's most humble and obedient daughter 
 and handmaid, 
 
 Mary. 
 
 number iv. 
 
 Another of the same strain, confirming the former. 
 An Original. 
 [Cotton Libr. Otlio. C. 10.] 
 Most humbly, obediently, and gladly lying at the 
 feet of your most excellent majesty, my most dear and 
 benign father, and sovereign lord, I have this day per- 
 ceived your gracious clemency and merciful pity to 
 have overcome my most unkind and unnatural proceed- 
 ings towards you, and your most just and virtuous laws. 
 The great and inestimable joy whereof, I cannot express, 
 nor have anything worthy to be again presented to 
 your majesty for the same your fatherly pity extended 
 towards me, most ingrately on my part abandoned, as 
 much as in me lies, but my poor heart, which I send 
 unto your highness to remain in your hand, to be for 
 ever used, directed, and framed, whiles God shall suffer 
 life to remain in it at your only pleasure, most humbly 
 beseeching your grace to accept and receive the same ; 
 being all that I have to offer, which shall never alter^ 
 vary, or change, from that confession and submission 
 which I have made unto your highness, in the presence 
 of your council, and other attending upon the same; for 
 whose preservation, with my most gracious mother the 
 queen, I shall daily pray to God, whom eft-soons I be- 
 seech to send you issue, to his honour, and the comfort 
 of your whole realm. — From Hunsdon, the 26th day 
 of June. 
 
 Your grace's most humble and obedient daughter 
 and handmaid, 
 
 Mary. 
 
 NUMBER V. 
 
 Another Letter written to her rather, to the same 
 
 purpose. — An Original. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Otho. C. 10.] 
 
 My bounden duty most humbly rcmembred to vour 
 most excellent majesty: whereas I am unable and' in- 
 sufficient to render and express to your higliness those 
 
 t '.1 
 
 1-11 
 
 ^ 
 
cclvi 
 
 RECORD?. 
 
 1>ART I J— BOOK II. 
 
 .ost hearty and ^^-^^^J^^Jl^^r X::^- -^^^ 
 and fatherly pity, ^^'•"^'^^"^V"^,," 'rostrate at your 
 ,i,e extended towars me 1 ^^^^^^ ,,,,?, of 
 
 most noble feet, 1^""^^'^ 7„. „ ^o repute that in me, 
 my stomach, beseech y;^"^^ f^^^^'^ [^^ ^^^ most noble 
 which m my poor heart remami^^^^^^^^ 
 
 '^^'^':^^:':i:^:::^^^^--^y'^''y^ that 
 
 grace, whiles the bream. uai recovered, 
 
 fs, that as I am now m ^;^^^ "^^j ^^^i/,";', foUv, that 
 being more than «^"^«^ .^^n me^usdvyonr bounden 
 your majesty may as well accept "^^ J^^ ^^ > j^j f,iti,f,i, 
 slave by redemption as your ^^^J^^^j^^^.'.f mature 
 and obedient child and ^"^^J^^f ,'\yX "« shall I for 
 
 planted in this your "^f.«^^ "^.^^^J^d.^^Ju highness, in 
 ever persevere and contmuco^^^^^^^^^^^^ . ^^^ 
 
 such^niformityaiu due obedi nc., -^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^, 
 
 ^^"^' "^^' !^;il and in ent ; me to' redouble again that 
 perceive '-^ ^ 'l^. ^,f "''^,, i,ehalf, conformably to such 
 hath been ami.s on m> )tn , ^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 words and wntmgs tx. 1 have ^P']^^ . j^^ing 
 
 your highness, ^^^ ^^^.^^^^ J^ that 
 
 my Ufe. trusting that > our g^- a ^^ .^ ^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^. 
 
 opimon of me, ^ >'^'^ ^^J^^'^^, Lord to preserve your 
 fort. ^\-\,[^":,i^,,';yrery natural mother the queen, 
 
 ^-\r;S:;^s^c^t^Si:;itll obedient daughter 
 and handmaid. Mary. 
 
 ♦1... k that was sometime my maid, whom, for her 
 there i» tuai w.ta j ,^ ^y ^.o,„. 
 
 virtue, I love, and could be ^Uul to ,^J ^ ^.,^^ 
 
 pany, t^-^^' ^^^^^^^ 5"„7;;t^.;t?on of this shall be 
 recommend and >^Vrhighness, my most merciful 
 
 For mi^^°P■r,\!T,'lre ou I hive none at all, 
 
 but such as 1 sliaii rece > gracious 
 
 whole heart in keeping, t^^^^^^^^^^^ .4,,,, ,, 
 
 Inghness. my mo.t "jn gn lauie , ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 thi -me touching the- —, and ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 1^" "'.^'riu think conv^iient. and limit unto me ; 
 learning shall tmuK ^^^^.^ ^^^^^^ ^re 1 
 
 to whose presence 1 V'^y^"^^ . may have the fruition 
 die, for every day is a year till \ ^^^y ^^ ^^^^^ to con- 
 of it. Beseeching V^.^vrthe same ami for all other 
 tinue mine ^^""^^^^.^^j'/^^.'^repre my heart so firmly 
 things whatsoever ^J^^y ^.^'/"JX no means vary from 
 knit to his pleasure, that 1 can oy 
 
 tc 
 
 Ixii 
 
 NUMBER VI. 
 
 A Letter n-ntten '^ / ^ ''• f^ "y.^,^;„rc. «m a// //it^ 
 full Submission to the Amp * ^'t«* 
 
 rcvuouLibi-.Oilw. t.l".J 
 Goo. Mr. secretary, how much a,n I b...<. jnUj 
 ,„u, which have-not » J ^--^^^i ,,„,. a„a was 
 drowned in folly, to recover ^ ^^^^ to the tace 
 
 utterly past --->;. ^I^ttlso SeKeth not sithence, 
 of grace and "^^^^jy '. ^,fj^e counsels, so to arm nie 
 with yourgood and wholesome ^ ^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 from any relapse, that I canno , .^ ^^^^ 
 
 ful and obstinate,(whereot "ow there i^ ^j^^ ^^^.^^^ ^^ 
 fall again into any danger. ^^^'^^J .^count ; for 
 your goodness apart, ^.^^.>^^\,\.^'")" redence, sent by 
 Lswe? to the Pardcularities of > 0- ^^e^^^" .^. the 
 
 -^ ^"^1 o^'^ai^ri mu7t call her yet, for 1 would 
 princess, (so 1 tUiniv 1 ui Up. entry to that name 
 
 le loth to offend,) I oftcred at I e en^ry ^^_ 
 
 and honour - -U f ^ ^^^^^^^^^^ it . which 1 
 
 less I would aUo add "^ ; , ^ j ^.^ now sorry 
 denied not then more — ^^^^^ „y „,ost gracious 
 for It, for that 1 d»^ tnerei ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^t 
 
 father and his just l^ws. Ana 1 \^^^^ ,igter. 
 
 meet, I shall never caU her by other^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^^ 
 
 Touching t;- ---^^^i^r S^cietary, what men or 
 have about me, ^^'^^7',V,_„sg shall appoint to wait 
 
 women soever the ^^"^ ^^^^f^^f ^e ^ ight-heartily, 
 on me, without exception, shall be to S 
 
 and without respect, welcom^^^^^ ^J ^^^ 
 
 a.ind to you, whom 1 think ^ormy ^^^ ^^ 
 
 their faithful s^'^^^'^c^ ^<^"^. '^,^^'' eompany, 1 promise 
 me, sithence f .^.-.^Jr^a et Bayn'on and Susanna 
 vou, on my faith, Margaret c.«j themselves ' 
 
 'Cla;encieux have. >" f "^ ""^ CntW a ever did ', 
 -.:^Tl:.rp. r opge^. was not^jo , 
 
 ., i.«.r „/ /*»"'47'''"'\f iSar'""'' '° '"■' 
 Bishoprick.-^An Ongtnai. 
 
 1 • nn.l di^arlv beloved friends, my 
 To my most loving and dear y "^ ^ j p^j^i^^^rd 
 
 Smi;n:i «^^ef£eerr hi»'hr„.,.r 
 Ismost hearty wise 1 ---"^Xee e 'orea 
 certaining, that yesterday ' "^f ■ "j,^ ," ,"e" ,"». even 
 again to my bishopnck, and feposul n, t^ 
 af fully as 1 was at any "»= bfore ' was P ^ .^ 
 and by the said «=""^';^'- '^\^tld did orde/ all 
 utterly repulsed ; so l'^' , ^a" ' ur pleasures, not 
 things at Kidmerlyand Bush e a J" 1 j,^^ 
 
 suff^ing Sheeps-head, or f'"'''; '^i',; ° ftom'thence ; 
 „,ere, or to sell or earry away an>tl,m ,.^„^,„_ 
 
 and 1 trust, at your ""'"S ' '™" " ^ ,,ealls, and the 
 
 , shall so hamlle f ; ' ^^Veyl^l l-ccive their sweet 
 <,tber Calves-heads, that tbey snai i ^^j 
 
 shall not be without ^""^ ^"Xedwlee fs meet for 
 that Mr. Canterbury ""'''X and ready to submit 
 him ; he is become ver h"™h e ™d y^^ .^_ ^,_^ 
 
 himself in all things, but "at win ^^^ 
 
 ame Fe'li-^-Vo^h^;^. C^^mTL me to your bed- 
 dean of Paul s, vsitii ouiers. ^ , .. liouor that 1 
 fellows most heartUy and rememb 1 e W ^,_^ ^^^,^ 
 
 r^lXluCp-yruainritten in haste, this.,., 
 "'-'■-•'Xssuredlya«yourown,^_^_^__^^^^„^.. 
 
 NUMBER VIII. 
 
 [From the Copy printed that year.) 
 
 Pnrgatio Reverendissimi i" ^InisW I^^- acj-;: 
 
 J. Thom-e A>-'''«[;'-»' » quibusd:™ spa.sos. de 
 
 infames sed vanos rumores a qu 
 
 Missa restituta Cantuari«. „,p„dax ipse 
 
 tinuit suis armandis mancipiis et membris adversus 
 Christum et veram ipsius Religionem, variis subinde 
 excogitatis mendaciis : idem tamen his nostris tem- 
 jwribus agit sane iJcrcjuam scdulo. Nam cum Rex 
 Hen. 8. Princeps illustrissimee memoriae depreliensis 
 erroribus atq; infandis abusibus Latina; Missae, ipsam 
 aliquousq; caepissct corrigere, deiiideq; filiu.s qui 
 proxime secutus est supremus Dominus uoster Ilex 
 Edwardus G. nou ferens hos tantos, tamq; manifestos 
 errores atq; abusus onines poenitus sustulisset, resti- 
 tuta Sacros. Christi casna et plane ad ipsius institutum 
 atq; Apostolorum et Ecdesiae Piimitivje e.xemplum; 
 Diabolus contra tentavit nupersi posset, rursum ejecta 
 dominica csena, Latinam ac Saiisfactoriam Missam 
 (suum ipsius inventum et iDstitufum scilicet) rursum 
 hominibus nostris obtrudere. Atq; id quod facilius 
 posset ettici, ausi sunt quidani abuti nomine iiostro 
 Thomte Cantuarien. Archiepiscojji. spargentes in vul- 
 gum Missam meo jussu Cantuarije restitutam, meq; 
 adeo cantaturum fuisse Missam in funere nuper 
 Princii)is nostri summi Edwardi G. Regis, imo idem 
 quoq; facturum recepisse coram Majestute Reginea, et 
 ad Paulum, et nescio ubi pneterea. 
 
 Comitiorum eandem esse, afq; illam ipsam qua* fuit 
 ante Anuos 1500. id qnod alii de .suis nunquam pio- 
 baverint. 
 
 Finis. 
 
 Lecta publice in vico Mercatorum ab amico qui chuw 
 Autographum surripuerat 5. Septemb. Anno Doiu 
 
 1553. 
 
 NUMBER IX. 
 
 The Conch/sion of Card'uinl Pole's ListrncUoi,^ !<■ 
 Mr. GoldiccU, ischl % him to (fie Qt/rct. — J u 
 Or^yinuL 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Titus. 15. 2.] 
 For the conclusion of all that is compri:5cd iii your 
 instruction, as that the which containeth the wliole sum 
 of my poor advice and counsel, it pleaseth her grace 
 to ask of me, you shall say, that my most humble desire 
 is, that in all deUberation her grace shall make touching 
 the maintenance of Iier state, the same will ever well 
 ponder and consider, what the providence of God hath 
 shewed therein, above that which hath been shewed in 
 her predecessors, kings of this realm, in this one point ; 
 
 Porro tametsi jam 20. ab hinc aunis nmltos ejusmodi ; which is to have the crown, not only as a king's duu"h 
 rumores de me vanos ct falsos pertulerim, utcunq; ; ter and heir, but hath ordered, that this point of right 
 fortiter et modeste, nunquam data hactenus .-ignilica- ; inheritance shall depend as it doth, of the authority he 
 tione ulla commoti animi ob res ejusmodi; Attamen si ! hath given to his church, and of the see of Rome, which 
 quando in fraudem atq; injuriam veritatis Dei talia is the see ajostolick, a])proving her mother to be le^i- 
 jactarentur,haud quaquam diutius perferri posse judico. I tiniate wife of king Henry the Eighth ; whereby she'^i.^ 
 Quae res me impulit*, ut scripto hoc testatum universe I bound, afore God and man, as she will show hei>e!f the 
 orbi facerem nun({uam me autore :Missam Cantuaria | very daughter of the said king Henry the Eighth, right 
 cantatam, sed vanum quendam adulatorem, mendacem j heir of the crown; so also to°shew bersclf right daugh- 
 atq; hypocritam Monachum, me nee consultore, neq; ' ter of the church, and of them that be resident in The 
 conscio ibidem hoc ausum fuisse : Dominus illi reddat | see apostolick, who b^ the riglit heirs to Peter ; to 
 in die illo. Quod porro mcijjsum obtulcrim ad legen- j whom, and his successors, Chri.^t, chief head of 'the 
 dara^ Missam coram Majestate Reginea aut usquam j church in Heaven aiid in earth, hath given in eartli to 
 alibi, quam id vanum sit satis novit ipsius Majestas ; ] bear his place, touching the rule of the same church, 
 A qua si potestutem impetro, palara omnibus faciam, j and to have the crown thereof; which well considered 
 contraq; omnes diversum putantes probabo, omnia, ! and pondered, her grace shall soon sec iiow in her per- 
 quse in Communione (quam restituit innocentissimus son, the providence of God hath joined the right she 
 
 idemque optimus Princeps Rex Edwardus G. in Comi 
 tiis Regni j leguntur respondere institutioni Christi atq; 
 Apostolorum et Primitive Ecclesiw exemi)lo, multis 
 annis observato. Missam contra in plurimis nun tan- 
 tum hoc fundamento carere Christi et Apostolorum et 
 Priraitivjc Ecclesia?, sed imo adversari prorsus atq; ex 
 diametro pugnare, undiquaq; erroribus atq; abusibus 
 refertissimani. Quamvis autem a nonnuUis inq)eiitis 
 ct malevolis Dicatur D. Petrus Martyr indocius, si 
 tamen nobis banc libertatcm det IMajcstas Reginea, ego 
 cum Petro Martyre atq; aliis quatuor, aut quinq; quos 
 inihi delegero, favente Deo confido, nos idem omnibus 
 
 hath by her father in the realm, with the right of the 
 church, that she cannot prevail by the one, except she 
 join the other withal j and they that v. ill separate these 
 tuo, take away not only half her right, but her whole 
 right, being not so much heir, because she is king 
 Henry's only daughter, without issue male, as she is 
 his lawful daughter, which she hath l>y the authority 
 of the church. 
 
 Which thing, prudently and godly considered, she 
 cannot but see what failliful counsel this is, that above 
 all acts that in this parhament shall be made, doth ad- 
 vertise her grace to establish that, the which pertainetii 
 
 approbaturos, non solum preces communes Ecclesias- | to the establishing of the authority of the church, and 
 ticas, Administrationem Sacram, cum cieteris Ritibus ' the see of the same; wliat rendering to him that is 
 et Ceremoniis: Verum Doctrinam quoq; universam, ' right successor to Peter therein, iiis right title of head 
 ac religionis ordinem constitutum a supremo nostro in the church in Eartli, without the which she caunot 
 Domino Rege Edwardo sexto, puriora ha-c esse j be right head in the realm ; and this established, ail 
 et Verbo Dei magis consentauea, quam quidquid i controversy is taken away ; and who will repine unto 
 mule retro annis in Anglia usurpatum novimus. - this, he doth repine unto her right of the cruwn. 
 
 Tantummodo judicentur omnia per Verbum Dei, 
 ac describantur partis utriusq; argumenta, quo pri- 
 nium possit orbis Uni versus ea examinare et Judi- 
 care, delude nequeat pars ulla dicla factave sic 
 descripta inficiari. 
 
 Quoniatr. vero gloriantur illi et jactant Ecclesise 
 hdem qua; fnit 1500. abhinc annis, nos bac quoq; in 
 parte cum illis periclitari audebimus quod eadem doc- 
 ^'"'/^a atq; idem ordo ab omnibus servari debeat, qui 
 tuit illo seculo ante Annos 1500. ac prceterea doccbimus 
 argumentis firmis, totam rationem cultus divini Eccle- 
 
 Wherefore this is my first advice, that this point, 
 above all other, should be entreated and enacted in the 
 parliament; and so, I know her grace's full mind was, 
 and is, that it should be : but she feareth difiiculties, 
 and hereupon dependeth, that her grace asketh my poor 
 advice, how these difficulties may be taken away. 
 
 Unto this you may say, that they must be taken awav 
 by the help of him, that by his high jjrovidence, above 
 man's e.\pcctance, hath given her already the crown. 
 ^^ hich will have as well this second act known, of tlie 
 maintenance thereof to depend of him, as the first in 
 
 siastici, quae nunc in hoc Regno servatur, Autoritate j attaining thereto. And to have his help, the mean is 
 
 I by humble prayer, wherein I would advertise her high- 
 
 I uess, not only to give herself to prayer, but also, b/ 
 
 9 
 
 ; it 
 
 n 
 
 * Thortoneus Suffniganeus Dovorensis. 
 VOL. II, 
 
RK(()Hl)S. 
 
 croun. And if any difficulty ^^'ould be tcaud c 
 
 parliament herein, leave the honour to take auaj tht 
 Scultv thereof to none other, but a.^ume that ,n r.o, 
 totM-self! as most bound thereto ; and to ,>n>,H>ne ha 
 herself, -hieh I wouhl trust to be - ^hu e.heac> ha 
 
 have been ^iven to much insolence and ungodly i ate, 
 .^reatlv to the displeasure of Almighty God. and very 
 mueh to our regret and evil contentation, and to the 
 n.. little slander of other christian realms, and ma 
 manner to the subversion and clear defacing of tliK-; 
 And remembering our duty to Almighty 
 
 ,,e .o eviJent tor ,1ns part, that j„.,.,.,l w th U, a, h„r , God to ,e^_^ ^ 
 
 ■11 I... en ' -.ll vpi-tue and codlv living should be embraced, flouribh, 
 itvof her person, beiu. propuucn. none wil be ; '^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ,,,trewith also, that all vice and 
 
 hardy, temerarious, nor unpun.s, tl-t ..U ;e>,>t.^^^And , ^^^^^^^.^^^ ^,,,,a ^, .^erly banished and put 
 
 :ivvav ; or at the least wise, so nigh as might be, so 
 
 bridled and kept under, that godliness and honesty 
 
 ! mieht have the overhand : understanding, by very 
 
 1 <-redible report, and publick fame, t.. our no small 
 
 heaviness and discomfort, that within your diocess and 
 
 1 jurisdictions, as well in not exempted as in exempted 
 
 if in this deliberation it should seen, strange to put 
 forth these matters in the parliament, as I have said m 
 the instructions, without communieating the same with 
 nv ot her eouneil, 1 would think it well her grace 
 iSht confer it with two of the ehietest that be counted 
 of the people most near her favour, one ^'^''t^^^' «";^ 
 anothe temporal ; with declaring to them, first, how 
 
 .mporal ; with declaring to hem, nrs . no ^ ■ '';;^ ';?.;; ^i.^^der and evil behaviour hath been 
 her conscience afore God. and her right afo.e , I >^^^^^ ^' ^^'^^^ ^,^ .^^^^^ to continue and encrease. 
 
 toui'hinET ner ii'nsin-iiv\. ".v.^ ~^ 
 
 the worUl, she can never be quiet until this mat er be 
 stablished touching the authority o the chureh . e- 
 ..uiring their uttermost help in that as it she should 
 ti^ht for the crown, her majesty may be sure, she put- 
 tiJig the same forthwith that earnest manner, they will 
 not lack to serve her ; and they may serve quirtly m 
 the parliament, after her grace hath spoken to prosecute 
 and iustifv the same, with etficacy ot words, to give al 
 others example to follow her grace ; leaving this part 
 unto them, that if the name of obedience to the pope 
 should seem to bring, as it were, a yoke to the ijlm, 
 or any other kind of servitude beside, that it should be 
 profitable to the realm, both afore God and man, that 
 her grace that bringeth it in again, will never sutfcr it, 
 nor the pope himself requireth no such thing. Ami 
 herein also, that they say, that my person being the 
 mean to bring it in. would never agree to be an instru- 
 ment thereof, if 1 thought any thraldom >hould come 
 therebv, thev shall never be deceived of me. Ami it 
 thev would ;av beside. 1 would never have taken this 
 enterprise upon me, except 1 thought by the same to 
 bring great comfort to the country; wherein the pope s 
 authority bein. accepted. 1 would trust, f ^o»ld be so 
 «.ed, that it miiiht be an example of comfort, not only 
 to that countrv, but to all other that have rejected it 
 atore, and for that cause hath been ever smce in great 
 
 niiserv. 
 
 Thi's is the sum of all my poor advice at this time in 
 
 clone and used ; like also to continue and encrease, 
 unless due provision be had and made to reform the 
 -ame, (which earnestly in very deed we do mind ami 
 intend) to the uttermost all the ways we can possible, 
 trusting of God's furtherance and help in that behalf. 
 For these causes, and other most just considerations us 
 moving, we send unto you certain articles of such spe- 
 eial matter, as among other things be most special and 
 nece^sarv to be now put in execution by you and your 
 otticers, 'extending to the end by us desire.!, and the 
 reformation aforesaid ; wherein ye shall be charge<l 
 with our special commandments, by these our letters, 
 to the intent you and your officers may the more 
 earnestly and boldly proceed thereunto, without lear 
 of any presumption to be noted on your part, or danger 
 to be incurred of any such our laws, as by your doings, 
 of that is in the said articles contained, might anywise 
 grieve you, whatsoever be threatened in any such case; 
 and therefore we straitly charge and command you, and 
 your said officers, to proceed to the execution ot the 
 said articles, without all tract and delay, as ye will 
 answer to the contrary.-Given under om" signet, at 
 our i)alace of Westminster, the 4th day of March, the 
 first year of our reign. 
 
 Articles. 
 1 That every bishop, and his officers, with all other 
 havin- ecclesiastical jurisdiction, shall, with all speed 
 
 >• I'M UK a X. 
 
 J Copy nfn Letter, n i/h J nicies .entfrom the Q>iren\s 
 Majesty unto the Bishop of London, and l,>i him 
 and his Officers, at her pracious Commandnunt, to 
 ie put in speedu eiecution tvith efect in the ivholc 
 Diocess. n^ veil in places exempt, as not e tempt 
 whatsoever, according to the Tennur and Form of 
 the sayne. 
 
 Srnt by the Qneen'.s Majesty's Commandmrul, in the 
 Month of Man h, Anno Dom. loo.',. 
 
 .h•''t^^.;^oflbeTJ^^Mmi.MvG:,a;; ;;,-;; l aruu:;;;; amraU-n,a„ner a„d .ays ,o them ros; 
 t IVeJert as s nil be , l.i^ lK..,nur. ami w.nllh sible, ,,ut in execution all such canons and ecclesmstca 
 
 rjr,;:"e'^.r„::"l,:.. .... ...les. .n... ,,., i— - ^^^^^ 
 
 of the same, not being direct and expressly contrary to 
 the laws and statutes of this realm. 
 
 2. Item. That no bishop, or any his officer, or other 
 per^on aforesaid hereafter, in any of their ecclesiastical 
 writings, in process, or other extrajudicial acts, do use 
 to put" in this clause or sentence, lieijia Anetontatc 
 
 fukitus. , . „ „fi,„,. 
 
 ' :'. Item. That no bishop, or anyhisofficers, or othci 
 
 person aforesaid, do hereafter exact or demand in the 
 admission of any person to any ecclesiastical promotion, 
 orders, or office, any oath touching the pmnacy, oi 
 succession, as of late in few years passed liath been 
 accustomed and used. . , 
 
 Rtoht reverend father in (iod, right trusty and well- , 4. Item. That every bishop l^^J^^f'^'^;,^,,,, 
 
 VMiY 11.>~-B0(>K 11. 
 
 defamed with any notable kind of heresy, or other great 
 crime ; and that the said bishop do stay, and cause to 
 be stayed, as much as lieth in him, that benefices, and 
 ecclesiastical promotions, do not notably decay, or take 
 hinderance, by passing or confirming of unreasonable 
 leases. 
 
 5. Item. That every bishop, and all other persons 
 aforesaid, do diligently travel for the repressing of 
 heresies, and notable crimes, especially in the clergy, 
 duly correcting and punishing the same. 
 
 G. Item. That every bishop, and all other persons 
 aforesaid, do likewise travel for the condemning and 
 repressing of corrupt and naughty opinions, unlawful 
 books, ballads, and other pernicious and hurtful devi- 
 ces, engendering hatred among the peoj)le, and discord 
 amongst the same : and that school-masters, preachers, 
 and teachers, do exercise and use their offices and du- 
 ties, without teaching, preaching, or setting forth any 
 evil corrupt doctrine ; and that doing the contrary, 
 they may be, by the bishop and his said officers, pu- 
 nished and removed. 
 
 7. Item. That every bishop, and all the other per- 
 sons aforesaid, proceeding summarily, and with all 
 celerity and speed, may and shall deprive, or declare 
 deprived, and amove, according to their learning and 
 discretion, all such persons from their benefices and 
 ecclesiastical promotions, who contrary to the state of 
 their order, and the laudable custom'of the church, 
 have married, and used women as their wives, or other- 
 wise, notably and slanderously disordered or abused 
 themselves; sequestering also, during the said jirocess, 
 the fruits and profits of the said benefits, and ecclesi- 
 astical promotions. 
 
 8. Item. That the said bishop, and all other persons 
 aforesaid, do use more lenity and clemency with sueh 
 as have married, whose wives be dead, than with other, 
 whose women do yet remain in life. And likewise such 
 priests, as with the consents of their wives, or women, 
 openly, in the presence of the bishop, do profess to 
 abstain, to be used the more favourably ; in which case, 
 after penance effectually done, the bishop, according to 
 {lis discretion and wisdom, may, upon just consideration, 
 receive, and admit them again to their former admini- 
 stration, so it be not in the same place, appointing 
 them such a portion to live upon, to be paid out of 
 their benefice, whereof they be deprived, by discretion 
 of the said bishop, or his officers, as they shall think 
 may be spared of the said benefice, 
 
 9. Item. That every bishoj), and all persons afore- 
 said, do foresee, that they suffer not any religious 
 man, having solemnly profest chastity, to continue with 
 liis woman, or wife : but that all such persons, after 
 deprivation of theirbenefice.orecclesiastical promotion, 
 be also divorced, every one from his said woman, and 
 due punishment otherwise taken for the oti'ence therein, 
 
 10. Itein. That every bishop, and all other persons 
 aforesaid, do take order and direction, with the parish- 
 ioners of every benefice, where priests do want, to repair 
 to the next parish for Divine Service ; or to appoint, 
 for a convenient time, till other better provision may 
 be made, one curat to serve Alfernis Vicibus, in divers 
 parishes ; and to allot to the said curat, for his labour, 
 some portion of the benefice that he so serveth. 
 
 11. Item. That all and all manner of processions 
 of the church be used, frequented, and eontinued, 
 after the old order of the church, in the Latin tongue, 
 
 12. Item. That all such holydays and fasting days 
 be observed and kept, as was observed and kept in the 
 late time of king Henry the Eighth. 
 
 13. Item. That the laudable and honest cere- 
 monies which were wont to be used, frequented, and 
 observed in the church, be also hereafter frequented, 
 used, and observed. 
 
 eciix 
 
 1 J. Item. That children be ehristencd by the 
 priest, and confirmed by the bishops, as heretofore 
 hath been accustomed and used. 
 
 1"). Item. Touching such persons as were here- 
 tofore promoted to any orders, after the new sort and 
 fashion of orders, considering they were not ordered 
 m very deed, the bishop of the diocess finding other- 
 wise sufficiency and ability in those men, may supply 
 that thing which wanted in them before, and then, 
 according to his discretion, admit them to minister, 
 
 16. Item, That by the bishop of the diocess an 
 uniform doctrine be set forth by homilies, or other- 
 wise, for the good instruction and teaching of all 
 peoi)le; and that the said bishop, and other persons 
 aforesaid, do compel the parishioners to come to their 
 several churches, and there devoutly to hear divine 
 
 I service, as of reason they ought. 
 
 17, Item. That they examine all schoolmaster* 
 I and teachers of children, and finding them suspect in 
 
 any ways to remove them, and place catholiek men in 
 their rooms, with a special commandment to instruct 
 their children, so as they may be able to answer the 
 priest at the mass, and so help the priest to mass as 
 hath been accustomed. 
 
 18. Item. That the said bishop, and all persons 
 aforesaid, have such regard, respect, and consideration 
 of and for the setting forth of the premises, with all 
 kind of vertue, godly living, and good example, with 
 repressing also and keeping under of vice and un- 
 christiness, as they and every of th-ni may be seen to 
 favour the restitution of true religion ; and also to 
 make an honest account and reckoning of their office 
 and cure, to the honour of God, our good contenta- 
 tion, and the profit of this realm, and dominions of 
 the same. 
 
 XU.MBER XI, 
 
 A Commission to turnout some of the Rij'.„mcd 
 
 Bishops. 
 [Rot. pat, jiiim. Alalia? pars soptim.j 
 Regina Dei Gratia, ike. perdihctis ct fidehbus 
 Consihanis suis, Stephano Winton Ejiisciqio, summo 
 suo Anglne Cancellario et Cudberto Duneliiien. Epis- 
 copo, necnon Reverend, et dilectis sibi in Christo 
 Edmund. London. Episcopo, Roberto Assaven, Epis- 
 copo, Georgio Cicestren, Episcopo, et Antonio Lan- 
 daven, Ejjiscopo salutem. Quia omne animi vitium 
 tanto conspectius in se crimen habet, quanto qui 
 peccat major habetur, et quoniam certis ct indubitatis 
 testimoniis, una cum facti notorietate et fama publica 
 referente, luculenter intelleximus et manifesto compe- 
 rimus Robertum Archiepiscopum Ebor. Uobcrtum 
 iMeneven. Joan. Cestren. et Paulum Bristolen. Epis- 
 copos, aut certe pro talibus se gerentes, Dti et ani- 
 marum suarum salutis immemores, valde gravia ct 
 enormia dudum commisisse et perpetrasse scelera atq; 
 jieccata, et inter caetera quod dolenter certe, et magna 
 cum amaritudine animje nostrse proferimus, I'ost 
 expressam professionem castitatis, expresse, rite et 
 legitime emissam, cum quibusdam mulieribus nujitias 
 de facto, cum de jure non deberent, in Dei con- 
 temptum et auimarum suarum peccatum manifestum 
 necnon in grave omnium ordinum, tarn Clerieoruni 
 quam Liieorum scandalum ; Deniq; cieterorum Om- 
 nium Christi fidelium pernieiosissimmu exemplum 
 contraxisse et cum illis tanquam cum Uxoribus coha- 
 bitasse. Ne igitur tantum scelus remaneat impunituin 
 ac multos alios pertrahat in ruinam, vobis tenore 
 pra^sentium committimus et mandamus, quatenus vos 
 omnes, aut tres saltem vestrum qui priesentes Literas 
 Commissionales duxerint exequend, dictos Arehiepis- 
 copum Ebor, Episc. Meneven, Epis/. Cestren. tt 
 
 * 2 
 
 If \ 
 
RK(ORDS. 
 
 tr am ve.au.u arbitrio, eli^erul. ct assignand. ad con 
 
 Za. coram vobi., ceu tr.bus vestrum. voce is a^ 
 vociri facialis, vocent, aut vocan faciant, tres, %estrum 
 l^M : si ita vobis aut tr.bus ve^-om vjdea or 
 Udem Archiep. et Episc predict, ^^f^-/; ,, , ,, 
 
 sine alio strepitu et tigura jud.cu ^^P^^J^^^ ;^^ ^^ ; 
 ^i ner summariam examinatiouem et dlMU^Monen> 
 ^.S ^ vos aut tre. v.strun. tWndam eundem 
 Art^hi^P et Epi5C. pnedictos sic contraxisse au tccl^^e 
 ^ tSe^U; cLsden. a di.nitatibns .ui> pned.ct.s cum 
 tuis iur bus pertinen. Universis, o.nnino amoveat.^ 
 ^:vd^;set\.n>et«oexcludat,.^tres^v^^^^^^^ 
 sic amoveant, dtprivent. perpeUio exdudant. pet i 
 ZZm .alutarcmeteongvuam pro modocn ,>x c^t o 
 uu rium ve.trum arbitrio imponend. eisdem u j m 
 !.entes a^tcraq; i.i pnedictis cum eorum mcu ent)bu. 
 fu er«;^^^^^^^^ et connexis quibuscunn; tacientes 
 
 ^^^1;" Lria fuerint, ecu cjuomodolibet op,>or una. 
 ^,:.... omnia et .insula facieud expedient. ^^ m en • 
 Nos tam Autontat. uo.tra Ordm.-ru, ciuam .d .olut , 
 ex mero motu certaq: scientia nn.!ra. vid) s et tnbu, 
 :^s^um?otestaten., Autoritatea. et Heent.am couee- 
 aLus. eJ impertimur p- pnesentes ^-^J^^\l 
 coercionis et castigationis seventate et potestate i 
 :;;;::rium facient?s uo. obstant. UU^-que. lu 
 cnjus rei, &c.-Apud Westm. lb die Martn. 
 
 MMISKU \IT. 
 
 Anoiho- C.„»,«;sdo,. to turn out the ret of them. 
 Mmiv bv tl>e scracc of GoJ, &c. To the ng . 
 „.er m 'M.crs in <;o,l, our jight .rusty ami n|, .. 
 
 .-heater, our c-tau«llor ol Englatid ^hU^'« ''rX' ' 
 our .Loner •, an;K^nU,ony b,=hop of L ^^^ 
 
 in, 'Tv;::rV;r liu T^ii^uV, doctor of .Hvinity, n,,„-.- 
 
 :,riu,m f bWho,, of Unc.<.b.; J"!'" """''"v "^T'l''^ 
 ' 11- I- I „,, Af- Won- ster and Gloccster, John 
 
 ..tended ^;,;;.-».-f ^.t:-/'^,:;;,:':/!!;;' ^^^ 
 
 Itetxt , ," ha e and to hold the s.n,c during their 
 the -i^i"' ;<^' , ,,..„-pss clause, (qnamdiu sc 
 
 goodbebavnours .uh ^ M>; ^^eh^ ^^ 'J/^^ ^^^^j-,! 
 
 £;::i;ur::;Hn::;^edg'Sbypreaobing.tc^ 
 
 and 'e ing tortl» of erroneous doctrine, and also by 
 ^dtna;^li^ and conversation, contrary boUi^^ he 
 Hw^ of Mmi'-hty God and use ot the uni\er>.w 
 C'stian cWb, declared then.selves very unworthy 
 of that vocation and dignity in th. church. 
 
 We minding to have the<e sevend ca^es duly heard 
 and co::ri:ierel and thereupon -^'-jder tajcen vviU. 
 them as may stand with uistice and ^heja. , ha^ 
 for the 'special trust we have conceived ot jour vms- 
 dotns learning, and integrity of life, appo.nted you, 
 'r 'three or^'two of you, to be our commissioner. 
 in this behalf : i^nving unto you lour, hree o, avo ot 
 vm, full DOwer and authority to call betore you, it 
 ^y'hill tC so good, the said John Tailour ohn 
 Hooper. John Harley, and every ot them ^^l 
 upon, either by order of the ecclesiastical ^^']>^^\?^ 
 the liws of our realm, or of both. Proceed o the 
 declaring the said bishoprics to be void, as the be 
 already indeed void. To the intent soine ^^ch ot.i^r 
 meet personages maybe elected thereunto, as for the r 
 godly life, learning, and sobriety may be thought 
 worthy the places. In witness, &c. Apud Westm. 
 15 die Martii. 
 
 NUMBMl Mil. 
 
 Ilnnnry', Ccrti ficutc thit Bishop Scovy had put <nro, 
 
 hh irije. 
 [Ucgi>t. Bon. Fol. 34 7.] 
 KoMVsms permissione Divina London. Episcopus, 
 r, h^i-.is et ^i^ngulis thristi fidelibus, ad quos pr«^ 
 . ■ liter^e nostrte testimonials pcrvener.nt ; ac e . 
 , Va! ertim cpios infra scripta tangunt. seu tange e 
 terint quo uodolibet in futurum, salutem m Auc tore 
 1 t^^^^ indubiam pr.esentibus adh.bea;. Quia 
 
 ,, Pastoris officium tunc nos rite exequi arbitramur. 
 Vd exemplar Christi errantes oves nd caulam 
 llomin i g t^ s reducimus, et Ecclesi« Chns.i qua. 
 "l nti grenmun non claudit, restituimus : et cpua 
 di c us Confrater noster Joanne, nuper Cicestrien^ 
 F i'copus in Dioc. et jurisdictionenostris London ad 
 ;/,e;ens residentiam et moram faciens ; qui ohm 
 :;:tL Pudicitiu. et castitatis habenis, -n .. Sacr.^ 
 Canones et Sanctorum Patruni decreta ad ilhtita. e. 
 .n Inbitas convolavit nuptias ; se ea ratione non solum 
 .\vle.iastic. Sacrament, pertractand. omn.no indig- 
 !;.:;:; verum etiam a publica o«icii su. pas orahs 
 functione privatum et suspensum reddens, tian.acta 
 Ss^ V ita. valde p«>nitentem et deplorantem . pluru 
 mis Vrgumentis se declaravit, ac pro commissis poeni- 
 I tentian? alias per nos sibi injunctam salutarem alnpu 
 ' tenporis tractu in cordis sui amaritudmc c amun 
 ' do ore peregit, vitam hactenus degens laudabileni 
 snerr, a^^^ se in posterum factimi.n atq; ob id 
 
 U Ecclesiastical ac Pastoralis Funct.oms statum. 
 salteai cum (luodam temperamento, justitia exigente 
 rep. nond. hinc est quod nos prteniissa ac, hum en 
 i ,i confratris nostri petitionem pro reconc.lia u v 
 sua habenda et obtinenda con.iderantes,ejus prec bu>. 
 
 t".ral,iliter inclinati, eunden. ^^"""''r^mcf s ui 
 ■ul publicam Ecclesiastici :Ministerii et O/bcii sui 
 Pas oralis Functionem et Executionem, infra Diuc. 
 no ram London, exercend.quatenus de jure possumu. 
 t .b ,r eujusq; priejudicio restituimus, rehabilitavi- 
 n u e 'red Id 'gravinuis, prout tenore pra^sentimu s>c 
 " litnimus, rehabilitamus, et redintegranius ; Sac.o- 
 sanc 4 Ecclesiie dementia et Christiana Charitate id 
 ! exi 'entibus. Vobis igitur universis et singuhs supra- 
 I lictis pra-fatum confratrem nostrum, sic ut prremitti- 
 ' tur rest utum, rehabiUtatum et reiutegratuni tnisse, et 
 ! ad o^vin^s ettectus supradictos sign.hca.uu^e 
 1 notiticamus per pra:sentcs sigil o nostro s.giUat. Dat 
 I in Manerio nostro de Fulham die mensis Julu 
 
 I \nno Dom. I .Vl, ct nostric Transla. Anno lo. 
 
 M MUER XIV. 
 
 A Letter of the Queens, to the Ju.tiees of the Peac. 
 
 in Xorfolk. 
 Marv thk QuEEN-Trnsty and «eJl-beloved, w^ 
 .reet you w.U. And whereas we have l^^retofoie sig 
 niHe.l our pleasure, both by our prodattialion genera . 
 and by our letters to many of you, P^'-^/'^J^^'l^ /^ • ^'l' 
 good orcler and stay of that our county ot Norlo Mron 
 rebellions, tumults, and uproars; and to 1^^^^ « ^^ ^Peua 
 regard to vagabonds, and to such as did ^^P^eaJ an> v^ '^ 
 prophesies, seditious, false, or untrue >"™ou;;; ^"^^ ^'^^ 
 punish them accordingly ; we have '^ev^^-^^^ff^'J^^^^ 
 no small grief, sundry intelligences, ot ^^v^rs and .un 
 ! dry lewd and seditious tales, forged and sp.tad D> 
 I certain malicious persons, touching the estate of om 
 ! person ; with many other vain and slanderous reports 
 1 ending to the moving of sedition and rebelhon whos 
 ' fault, ami passing unpunished, seemeth f^.^t 
 I winked at, or at least little considered, wh.ch .. to 
 
 VMXV IE— noOK IE 
 
 .•cl 
 
 XI 
 
 very strange. We have therefore thought good, eft- ' Article :i. 
 
 suons, to require and command you, to be not only Item. Whether there be any person, of what estate, 
 
 more circumspect in the good ordering of tliat our condition, or degree he be, that doth, in open talk, or 
 
 county, according to our trust conceived of you, but privily, defend, maintain, or uphold the marriage' of 
 
 also to use all the best means and ways ye can, in tlie priests, encouraging or holding nny person to the de- 
 
 iliiigent examininn: and searchingout, from man to man, fence thereof ? 
 
 the authors and publishers of these vain prophesies, and Articled. 
 
 untrue bruits, the very foundation of all rebellions : and Hem. Whether you have your parson or vicar resi- 
 
 the same being found, to punish them as the quality of ^^^^^ continually with you upon his benefice, doing his 
 
 their oftencc shall appear to you to deserve ; whereby ; 'hity in the serving of the cure ; and whether being 
 
 the malicious sort may be the more feared to attempt ' ^ble to do, keep hospitality upon the same, feeding his 
 
 the like, and our good loving subjects live in more quiet. *^ock 
 
 And for our better service in this behalf, we think good 
 
 that ye divide yourselves unto several parts of that our 
 
 county, so that every of you have some part in charge, 
 
 whereby ye may the better butt out the malicious ; and 
 
 yet nevertheless to meet often together for the better 
 
 Hock with his good living, with his teaching, and his 
 relieving of them to his power ? 
 
 po 
 
 Article 
 
 Item. Whether your parson, or vicar, being absent, 
 have a sufficient dispensation and license therein ; and 
 ^vhether, in his absence, he do appoint an honest, able, 
 conferring herein. And that ye signify your doings, and and sufficient learned curat to supply his room and 
 the state of that shire, by your general letters, once ' absence to serve his cure ? 
 every month at least, to our privy council. And like-as ' Arikh' c, 
 
 we shall consider such of you to your advancements, Item. Whether vour parson, or vicar, by himsdf, 
 whose diligence shall set forwards our service in this or his good and sufficient deputy for him, do relieve 
 part, so shall we have good cause to note great negli- ; sudi poor parishioners ; repair anil maintain his house, 
 gence and fault in them that shall omit their duty in or mansion, and things thereunto appertaining- and 
 
 this behalf 
 St. James 
 
 reign. 
 
 f— (Jiven under our .signet, at our mannor of otherwise do his duty, as by tb 
 , the 2;3rd of May, in the first year of our ' custom of this realm", he ought 
 
 ppt 
 the order of the law, and 
 
 MMni.ll XV 
 
 The Title of Bonner^ s whole Book. 
 
 gilt to do } 
 Article 7. 
 Item. Whether the said curat, appointed in the ab- 
 sence of your parson, or vicar, do in all points, the 
 best he can, to minister the sacraments, and sacra- 
 
 Vrtides to be enquired of in the general visitation of '"^'^l^ f ' ^'''^ other his duty, m serving the same cure, 
 Edmund, bishop of London, exerdsed by him in the ^^P^""'^^"^;?"/ '^^1"- ^'''"^ ^^'''''''' ""^ convenient 
 year of our Lord l.V.l, in the city and diocess of • ^''"'■'' ,^ ^V^ : ""^^>'^' ^'^^^ holy-days, and pro- 
 
 nty 
 London ; and set forth by the same, for his own 
 discharge towards God, and the world, to the honour 
 of God, and his catholick church ; and to the com- 
 modity and profit of all those, that either are good, 
 (which he would were all) or tieliglileth in goodness, 
 (which he wisheth to be many) without any particular 
 grudge or disjdeasure to any one, good or bad, within 
 this realm ; which articles he desircth all men, of 
 their charity, especially those that are of his diocess, 
 to take, with as good intent and mind, as the said 
 bishop wisheth and desireth, which is to the best. 
 And the said bishop withal, desireth all i)eople to 
 understand, tiiat whatsoever opinion, good or bad, 
 hath been received of him, or whatsoever usage or 
 custom hath been heretofore, his only intent and 
 purpose, is to do his duty charitably, and with that 
 love, favour, and respect, both towards God and 
 
 cession days, and miiiistering the said sacraments, and 
 sacramentals, as of duty and reason he ought, moving 
 and exhorting earnestly his parishioners to come unlo 
 it, and devoutly to hear the same : and whether he 
 himself do reverently celebrate, minister, and use the 
 same as appertaineth ^ 
 
 Article H. 
 
 Item. Whether he the said curat, parson, or vicar, 
 have been or is of suspect doctrine, erroneous opinion, 
 misbelief, or evil judgment ; or do set forth, preach, 
 favour, aid, or maintain the same, contrary to the 
 catholick faith, and order of this realm ? 
 
 Article 'J. 
 
 Item, Whether they, or any of them, do haunt or 
 
 resort to ale-houses, or taverns, otherwise than for his or 
 
 their honest nece-sity and relief; or repair to any 
 
 dicing-houses, common bowling-allies, suspect houses, 
 
 every christian person,"which any bishop should shew or places; or do haunt and use common games, or 
 
 to his flock in anywise. 
 
 Article 1. 
 
 Whether the clergy, to give examj)le to laity, have 
 in their living, in their teaching, and in their doing, so 
 behaved themselves, that they (in the judgment of in- 
 different persons) have declared themselves to search 
 principally the honour of God and his church, the 
 health of the souls of such as are committed to their 
 cure and charge, the quietness of their i)arishioners, 
 and the wealth and honour of the king and queen of 
 this realm ? 
 
 Article 2. 
 
 Item. Whether your parson, vicar, or any other 
 
 playes, or behave themselves otherwise unpriestly and 
 unseemly ? 
 
 Article 111. 
 Item. Whether they, or any of them, be familiar, 
 or keep company, and be conversant with any suspected 
 person of evil conversation and living, or erroneous 
 opinion or doctrine, or be noted to aid, favour, and 
 assist the same in anywise, contrary to the good order 
 of this realm, and the usage of the catholick church ? 
 
 Article 11. 
 Item. Whether there be dwelling within any your 
 parishes, any priest, foreigner, stranger, or other, who 
 not presented to the bishop of the diocess, orhis officer.-. 
 
 nnnistenngas priest within your parish, have been, or is ] examined and admitted by some one of them, doth take 
 
 married, or taken for married, not yet separated from 
 his concubine, or woman taken for wife ? or whether 
 the same woman be dead, or yet living; and being 
 living, whether the one resorteth to the other, openly, 
 secretly, or slanderously, maintaining, supporting, or 
 finding the same in anywise to tlie oft'ence of the 
 people } 
 
 upon him to serve any cure, or to minister any sacra- 
 ments, or sacramentals, within the said parish ? 
 
 Article 12. 
 
 Item. Whether there be dwelling within any your 
 
 parishes, or repairing thither, any j)ries)t, or otiur 
 
 naming himself minister, which doth not come dili- 
 
 gentlv to the church to hear the divine service, or 
 
 fhi 
 
 1,1 
 
Lvlxii 
 
 sermons 
 
 RE((^UIJS 
 
 .crmon. there ; hut ah.enteth lumself. or discourageth 
 
 expressing their name anu -^u 
 knowledge of them i 
 
 Artiih v.i. 
 Item Whether there be any mnrried priests, ni 
 
 o'"X.hJ. ,he,e .'.e any resort of any o the. « «>> 
 
 1 
 
 ,Xr^ pnvv iclu-rs, sennons.-plays g^ies or 
 i;!]^: d^vHvJ, lot -expressly in this realm by law> al- 
 
 t;..„ Whether there be any 'of tliera. which is a 
 
 Ifcm. \Micttier uur. j discord among 
 
 cuminon brawler, seoUUi, a sower ^i "- ^lendin'- 
 
 his .vui^h-cimiches a hawker; a hunter, oi >P^n '"'* 
 
 li^e idly or unthriftily ; or ^^^-^ ^ ^^^ 
 iduUerer a drunkard, a common swearer or blasphemer 
 of Gd or hi. saint., or a,i nnruly or evil-d.sposed pei - 
 8on • or hat hath co.ne to his benefice or pron.otion 
 by simony 'u.ihuvful suit, or ungodly means, in any 
 
 ways? 4,.,'-, ^- i:.. 
 
 ffnn Whethci thev; and every each of them, to the 
 I tin. >\tu.ii oxhorted and 
 
 }-if3<t of their iK)U"er>, at all times iia>i >. , . ». , 
 
 'a:;::! tile pe!,pU- to Hu..tness and ^^;^:;^^^ 
 obedience of the kin- and cpieen s majotv > ^i" ^ yi*;^"^ 
 . r rebukimr all sedition and tumult, with all 
 ;;' l.:;fd st bUes, moving the people to clianty and 
 goid o der; and charging the fathers and mo hers , 
 «ris ersand governors of vouth, to keep good ruh, and 
 r n luc thein in virtue" and goodness, to the honou 
 o^- Go J and of thi^ rerdn. ; and to have them occupied 
 in ^^o^L avt and occupation, to get their living 
 
 thereby? Art id- Ml 
 
 Item. Whether they, or any'of them, ^^^/f'^^^/;"/ 
 tverso to receive the blessed Sacrament ot the alt.r, 
 uho a e op nly known or suspected to be adversaries 
 
 r^L.kUs a.^iin.t the said sacrament, or any other 
 :";' on e^holU t-iith; or to be a notorious evil 
 artit.eot Tutt • ^^ doctrine; an open 
 
 ^^^iSsoi: clre^Wa;^ to Ids neighbour not bein. 
 
 in what manner children should be baptised in time of 
 ecessity ; and they the said parishioners, reverently 
 ami devoutly to prepare themselves to receive and u^e 
 the sacraments, especially the sacrament of the altar, 
 o to be confessed and receive at the priest s hand 
 die benefit of absolution, according to the laudable 
 custom of this realm ? 
 
 Item. Whether they, and' every each of them, hath 
 diUgently visited his and their parishioners, m the time 
 
 ol ¥cknLs and need, and -i-^^--^ -^-XMhey 
 sacramentals to them accordingly ; and whether they 
 av^Txhorted and monished them to have due respect 
 to their soul.' health ; and also to set an order m their 
 temporal lands and goods, declaring their debts per- 
 fect y. and what is owing unto them ; and they so to 
 nakltheir testaments, and last wills that as much as 
 may be, all trouble and business may be excluded ; their 
 "iv^ and children, with their friends, -^y ^^ ^13 
 and succoured, and themselves decently »^uned ami 
 prayed for ; and to have an honest memory and com- 
 mendations for their so doing .' 
 
 Item. Whether they.' and' every of them, have 
 
 solemnized matrimony, between l^-l^'f^T three 
 any other persons, the banes not before a^ked, three 
 <everal Sundays, or holy-days ; or -'^hou cer ifica e 
 ..f the said banes, from the curat of any otl^M ;'•;;'; 
 if any of them be of another parish : and whether 
 toSng the solemnization and use of this sacranaent 
 ot m trimony, and also of ^U other the sacraments o^^ 
 the church, they have kept and observed the old the 
 lludable custoJ of the church, without any innovation 
 or alteration in any of the same ? 
 
 TAUT II.— li()(M\ H. 
 
 cclxiii 
 
 Item. Whether they, or every each of them, upon 
 the Sunday at the service-time, doth use o set lorth 
 Ind to decLe unto the people, all f-V"''hS'here 
 fasting-days, as of godly usage and custom lath here- 
 tofoelaucLbly been accustomed to be kept -jnd observed 
 n tie week following and ensuing ; and whe her they, 
 and ev^ry of them, doth observe and keep themselves 
 the said holy-days, and fasting-days ? 
 
 Item. Whether the parson, 'or vicar, doth repair and 
 maintain his chancel, and n.ansion-hou.e^ in ^ffiaent 
 
 ^rKur^-;.;:;!, and having made satisfaction in 
 
 tUiit belulf ? ..■,,. 
 
 Ilfm. Whetlipr llicy.or any of them 
 
 T" ™'''t;,\lfaior'uer».raan"iUea thereunto, ! J^^rhis d^Uv'therei^ran;!" ..ther,; ise, as by .be la,. 
 :;T«: ;^ana^"S-.ch to preach as have been ;^- .>„, „„„„',,„ that behalf, a,.tr,bu.>„E 
 
 „M V censed: and whether Ihey. or any o hen, : ^^,, ^,^i »,, ,, j, ^,„„a by the law? 
 l.avin,*authority to preach .Uh,ntbe,r ;■"-.«" 
 
 "rruo an 1 ' san,e being in decay, whether he 
 n,, have of their iX^^^stow yearly the fifth part of his benehce, dl 
 any to preach in ui„,j, the' same be sufKciently repaired ; doing also 
 
 ^pl^i^rr^t^e ;:;::; doth procure other lawful or 
 suthcient persons to do the same, according to the order 
 of this realm? ^,,;,;, „, 
 
 Whether they,' or' any of them since the 
 
 Arlick'2:^. 
 Item Whether there be any person that doth serve 
 any cure, or minister any sacraments not being priest 
 01 if any do take upon them to use the room and office 
 
 the parson, or\icar, or curat, of any benehce or 
 
 01 ine pai.u , — fVn tc thereof, not 
 
 ',?• .r:„:'rdoU:" e' o : iS^af ::on,o.i'on;;eceivi„g the frui^ thereof, no. 
 n, hath, or uoia u . _ , '.,. ^ , »i,f.rpnnto bv the ordinary ? 
 
 ,;::;■; -^^^^^t:-;::^:::;^:^. -ZZ ; I^;;::-;;;in!i;ted-thereun.o b, tl. ord,„ary : 
 
 vHN, or -uih' , . .hine^. in English, 
 
 ments, or sacramentals, or otuii uuug^, & 
 
 , ontrary to the order of this realm . 
 
 Item Wiiether they, and' Jvery each of them doth 
 
 their ordinary ? j,,„v^u. 
 
 //,m. Whether they, and' ^very of them, have dili- 
 gently moved and exhorted their parishioners, I-o.n an. 
 
 lavc many 
 ecular 
 
 promotions and benefices ecclesiast.ca , ™re., se >. • 
 Lrvice., yearly pensions, annuities, farms, o ol 
 revenues, now in title or possession; and what 
 
 names of them be, and where they lie, givinj^ all good 
 instruction, and perfect information therein ? 
 
 Article 28. 
 Item. WHiether such as have churches or chappels 
 appropriated, or mansions or houses thereto appertain- 
 ing, do keep their chancels and houses in good and 
 sufficient reparations ; and whether they do all things 
 in distributions and alms, or otherwise, as by law and 
 good order they ought to do ? 
 
 Artich-2'.K 
 Item. Whether any sncii as were ordered schismat- 
 ically. and contrary to the old order and custom of the 
 catholick church, or l)eing unlawfully and schismatically 
 married, after the late innovation and manner, being 
 not yet reconciled nor admitted by the ordinary, have 
 celebrated or said, either mass or divine service, within 
 any cure or place of this city or diocess ? 
 
 Artie/,' ;l(). 
 Item. Whether any parson, or vicar, or other, hav- 
 ing ecclesiastical promotion, doth set out the same to 
 farm, without consent, knowledge, and license of his 
 ordinary, especially for an unreasonable number of 
 years, or with such conditions, qualities, or manners, 
 that the same is to the great jjrejudice of the church, 
 and the incumbent of the same, and especially of him 
 that shall succeed therein? 
 
 Artirtr-M. 
 
 Item. Whether there be any parson or vicar, curat 
 or priest, that occupieth buying and selling as a mer- 
 chant, or occupieth usury, or layeth out his money for 
 filthy lucres-sake and gain, to the slander of the priest- 
 hood ? 
 
 Artielt'a2. 
 
 Item. Whether they, or any of them, do wear swords, 
 daggers, or other weapons, in times or places not con- 
 venient or seemly ? 
 
 Article 33. 
 
 Item. Whether any priest, or ecclesiastical person, 
 have reiterated or renewed baptism, which was lawfully 
 done before, or invented or followed any new fashion 
 or forms, contrary to the order of the catholick 
 church ? 
 
 Article 34. 
 
 Item. Whether the parson, vicar, or curat, do (ac- 
 cording to the law) every quarter in the year, upon one 
 solemn day, or more, that is to wit, upon the Sunday, 
 or solemn feast (when the parishioners, by the order of 
 the church do come together), expound and declare by 
 himself, or some other sufficient person, unto the peo- 
 ple, in the vulgar, or common tongue, plainly, truly, 
 and fruitfully, the articles of the catholick faith, the 
 Ten Commandments expressly in the old law, the 
 Two Commandments of the gospel, or new law ; 
 that is, of earnest love to God, and to our neiMi- 
 bour ; the seven works of mercy ; the seven deadly 
 sins, with their offspring, progeny, and issue; the 
 seven principal virtues, and the seven sacraments of 
 the church ? 
 
 Article 35, 
 
 Item. Whether that every priest, having cure, do 
 admonish the women, that are with child, within his 
 i'ure. to come to confession, and to receive the sacra- 
 ment, especially when their time draweth nigh, and to 
 have water in readiness to christen the child, if neces- 
 sity so require it ? 
 
 Article :W,. 
 
 //fw. Whether stipendiary priests do behave them- 
 selves discreetly and honestly, in all points, towards 
 their parson, or vicar,giving an oath, and doingaccording 
 to the law, and ecclesiastical constitutions, ordinancvs, 
 and laudable customs in that behalf? 
 
 Article 37. 
 Item. Whether any parson, vioar, or other, having 
 any ecclesiastical promotion, have made any alienation 
 of anything pertaining to their church, benefi(;e, or 
 promotion ; what it is, and what warrant they had so 
 to do ? 
 
 NiMHER xvr. 
 
 An Address made by the Loirer Ilonac of Convocation 
 to the Upper House. 
 
 [Kx MS. Col. Coi. C. Cant.] 
 
 Right Revkrexd Fathers in God — We the 
 
 clergy of the provuice of Canterbury, of the lower 
 house, do most iiumbly pray your good lordships, that 
 touching the submission and order ©f the lands and 
 possessions which sometimes did appertain to divers 
 bishops, cathedral churches, and to the late suppressed 
 monasteries, priories, colleges, chauntries, and free 
 chapels and other churches within this realm, and be 
 now in the possession of the temporality, that it may 
 please your good lordships, by your discreet wisdoms, 
 to foresee and provide, that by tliis our grant, nothing 
 pass which may be prejudicial or hurtful to any bisho|r, 
 or other ecclesiastical person, or their successors, for 
 or concerning any action, right, title, or interest, 
 which by the laws of this realm are already grown, or 
 may hereafter grow or rise to them, or any of them, 
 and their successors, for any lands, tenements, pen- 
 sions, portions, tithes, rents, reversions, service, or 
 other hereditaments, which sometime appertained to 
 the said bishops, or other ecclesiastical persons, in the 
 right of their cliurches, or otherwise, but that the 
 same right, title, and interest, be safe and reserved to 
 them, and every of them and their successors, accord- 
 ing to the said laws. 
 
 And further, whereas in the statute passed in the 
 first year of Edward the Sixth, for the suppressing of 
 all colleges, &c., proviso was made by the said statute 
 in respect of die same surrender, that schools and 
 hospitals should have been erected and founded in 
 divers parts of this realm, for the good education of 
 youth in vertue and learning, and the better susten- 
 tation of the poor ; and that other works, beneficial 
 for the common-weal, should have been executed, 
 which hitherto be not performed, according to the 
 meaning of the said statute, it may please your good 
 lordships to move the king's and the queen's most 
 royal majesty, and the lord cardinal, to have some 
 special consideration for the due performance of the 
 premises ; and that as well the same may the rather 
 come to pass, as the church of England, whi(;h here- 
 tofore hath been honourably endowed with lands and 
 possessions, may have some recovery of so notable 
 damages and losses which she hath sustained. 
 
 It may please their highness, with the assent of the 
 lords and commons in this parliament assembled, and 
 by authority of the same, to repeal, make frustrate 
 and void, the statute of mortmayn, made in the 
 seventh year of Edward tlie First, otherwise intituled 
 " De Religiosis," and the statute concerning the 
 same, made the fifteenth year of king Ricliard the 
 Second. And all and every other statute and statutes 
 at any time heretofore made concerning the same. 
 And forasmuch as tithes and oblations have been at 
 all times assigned and a|)pointed for the susteutation 
 of ecclesiastical ministers ; and in consideration of 
 the same, their ministry and office, which as yet can- 
 not be executed by any lay person, so it is not meet 
 that any of them should perceive, possess, or enjoy 
 the sime ; that all impropriations, now being in the 
 hands of any lay person or persons, and impropriations 
 made to any secular use, other than for the maiute- 
 
 
 'm 
 
 I 
 if 
 
:-cl\ir 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 nance of r-.\- astiral ministers, universities, an.l 
 sZols m.v b.. by like authority of parliament, 
 dis<o ved, and the churches reduced to such state as 
 W were in before the same improprjations were 
 LL And in this behalf we shall most humbly prav 
 Tm r good lord.hips to have in spec.al consideration 
 ho V ht ly the lauds and possesions of prebends, in 
 tc^a^n i^thea.al churches within t^'- reahn have 
 
 Ijenefices 
 
 dral chure 
 
 to the no little decay - .- . , , . ,, , ,,„,^ 
 
 and beneticcs, and the hospitality kept lu ti>e same. 
 
 Farther rid.t reverend fathers, we perccivin? the 
 godfy foriaSness in your good lo-.lsh ips. in the 
 festiiution of this noble church o Lngland o t h e 
 p' tine state and unity of Christ schnrcb which now 
 if la e years have been grievously intected with hcre- 
 sie perverse and schismatical doctrines, sown abroad 
 n las realm by evil preachers, to the great loss and 
 
 part< into the same, upon grievous pains to all such 
 as «*hall iiresume to attempt the contrary. 
 
 1 Vnd that the bishops, and other ordinaries, may, 
 with better speed, root up all such pernicious doctrine 
 and the authors thereof, we desire tha the statute, 
 made, Anno quinto of Richard the Second, Anno 
 secundo of Henry the Fourth, and Anno sccundo oi 
 Henrv the Fifth, against hereticks, lollards, and false 
 preachers, may be by your industrious suit, reviv d 
 Ld put in force, as shall be thought convemen^^ 
 
 tion against nereucKs, sLiusmat.x...^, ^.. - • 
 
 in as ^ large and ample manner as they were in the 
 first year of king Henry the Eighth. 
 
 5 And that the premises may be the better exe- 
 cuted by the presence of beneficial men in their cures, 
 the statutes made Anno 21 of Henry the L.ghth, con- 
 cerning pluralities of benefices and non-residence ot 
 beneficed men ; by reason whereof a larger liberty 
 or Ucense is given to a great multitude of pr.ests and 
 chaplains to be absent from their benehces with cure. 
 ' •'^- ' by the canon laws, and all 
 
 the same, may be repealed. 
 
 IL^er of maiyso.,1., -™™''"^„™;ft"s o? ,'". '^^^'^^^^ V^^^^'^j'^ — laws, u„a all 
 
 c^ccrnine, a, well Ok- >.a,. as of other thmgs touoh- "' '• f™/^"^".^ '„„ beneficed men to be resident 
 i„, .„e stl.e and <i"-'n-^'^;y -, --^,,f,t;:„t ' ;t\;:elrT«^^^ as before the making of that act 
 
 ^^^\Zr?:^X^^'-^^^^^<>Z "7"1?::"Thaf ?he ordinaries do, from tin.e .0 
 U .o be Lrther considered^an.l enlarsjA as ,„ ,™._ , 0. _^^-- T^^^^^ ,^^ ,,„„„, ,f aU simoniaca, 
 
 )ught there were never so 
 
 nd that not only the clerks, 
 
 but also the patrons, and all the mediators of such 
 
 factions, maybe punish'd. ^Vherem we think good 
 
 your godly uoiMg uicicui,wv.--Y •"," ^ jt^.„i^ That the ordm 
 
 ing to be further considered and enlarge ^ as to om ^^ ^ ^ ^^^ 
 
 loHlships' wisdoms shall be thought expedient. \\ he e | ™J^ ^^^ j^^^ -, j, [h^u 
 
 in, as -on do earnestly think many things mt an V^^^^^^^^ ^^.^^^^^^ ^n. 
 
 n^essiy to be refbrm'd; - -^^oabt i In^ > u -"^y -^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ,,, ,, 
 
 ordshiPS, having respect to God's glory, and the 
 lood Reformation of things amiss, ^^Mll no less 
 travel to bring the same to pass. And we, tor 
 om part -hall be at all times ready to do every- 
 thing, as' by your lordshipi' wisdoms shall be thought 
 
 "^'^'''^We design to be resolved, whether that all such 
 as have preach'd in any part within this realin, or 
 other the king and queen's donnnions, any hei^tical, 
 erroneous, or°seditious doctrine, shall be called before 
 the ordinaries of such places where they now dwell 
 or be beneficed, -^nd upon examination, be driven to 
 recant openly suci their doctrine m all places w...ie 
 they have preached the same ? And otherwise, wl.e- 
 ther any order shall be made, and process to be made 
 herein against them, according to the canons and 
 constitutions of the church in such case used 
 
 o That the pestilent book of Thomas Cranmer, 
 late"archbishop of Canterbury, made against the most 
 blessed sacranient of the altar, and the ^^hismat.c.a 
 book, called - The Communion liook, and the book 
 of " Ordering of Ecclesiastical :\Iuiisters ; all sus- 
 peat translatfons of the Old and New Testament, the 
 authors whereof are recited in a statute made the 
 vear of king Henry the Eighth, and all other books, 
 m well in Latin as in English, concerning any hereti- 
 cal, erroneous, or slanderous doctrine, may be de- 
 stroyed and burnt throughout this realm. And th it 
 public commandment be given in all places to every 
 man having any such books, to bring in the same to 
 the ordinary, by a certain day, or otherwise to be 
 taken and reputed as a favourer of such doctrine. 
 And th'^t it mav be lawful to every bishop, and other 
 ordinary, to make enquiry and due search, from time 
 to time, for the said books, and to take them from the 
 owners and possessors of them, for the purpose 
 
 abovesaid. . ., 
 
 3. And for the better repress of all such pestilent 
 books, that order maybe taken with all speed, that 
 no <5uch books maybe printed, uttered, or sold, within 
 this realm, or brought from beyond the seas, or ether 
 
 that order were taken, that the patrons should ose 
 their patronage during their natural hves, according 
 to the ecclesiastical constitutions of this realm. 
 
 7 Itrm. That the ancient liberty, authority, and 
 jurisdiction, be restored to the church of England 
 .according to the article of the great charter, called 
 MaQ7uiCharta; at the least-wise m such sort as it 
 was in the first year of H.nry the Eighth -and touch- 
 ing this article we shall desire your lordships to be 
 with us most humble suitors to the king s and queen s 
 majesty, and to the lord legat, for the remission of the 
 importable burdens of the first-fruits, tenths, and 
 subsidies. In which suit, whatsoever advancement 
 vour lordships shall think good to be oflered unto their 
 majesties for the same, we shall therein be always 
 glad to do as shall be thought good. 
 
 H Ilcn. That no attachment of premunire be 
 awarded against any bishop, or other ordinary ecclesi- 
 astical from henceforth in any matter, but that a pro- 
 hibition be first brought to the same ; and that it may 
 please the king's and queen's majesty to command 
 (lie temporal judges of this realm, to explicate and 
 declare plainly, all and singular articles of the pre- 
 i munire, and to make a certain doctrine thereof. 
 
 9 Jtvm That the statutes of the provisors be not 
 ' drawn by unjust interpretation out of their proper 
 j cases, nor from the proper sense of the words ot tht 
 
 same statutes. , , • • „p tUt> 
 
 10. Jlem. That the statute of submission ot tlic 
 cleruv, made Anno 25 of Henry the Eighth, and all 
 other statutes made during the time of the late schism^ 
 in derogation of the liberties and jurisdictions of the 
 church, from the first year of king Henry the Eighth, 
 may be repealed, and the church restored in intf[/rum. 
 11 Item. That the statute made for finding oi 
 great horses by ecclesiastical persons may likewise 1k 
 
 rei>ealed. • i i i..- thr 
 
 12. Item. That usurers may be punishc-d \n tiic 
 
 common laws, as in times past hath been used. 
 
 PART II.— ROOK ir. 
 
 celx^ 
 
 1.3. Item. That those which lay violent hands 
 upon any priest, or other ecclesiastical minister, being 
 in orders, may be punish'd by the canon laws, as in 
 times past hath been used. 
 
 14. Ilcm. That all priests, deacons, and sub-dea- 
 cons, and all other having jirebends, or other ecclesi- 
 astical promotions or benefices, from henceforth use 
 such priestlike habit, as the quality of his state 
 and benefice retpiireth. 
 
 15. /fern. That married priests may be compelled 
 to forsake their women, whom they took as their wives. 
 
 IG, Ilcm. That an order may be taken for the 
 bringing up of youth in good learning and virtue ; and 
 that the schoolmasters of this realm may be catholick 
 men, and all other to be removed that are either 
 sacramentaries, or heretics, or otherwise notable cri- 
 rainous persons. 
 
 *17. Item. That all exempt and peculiar places 
 may from henceforth be immediately under the juris- 
 diction of that archbishop, or bishop, and arch-deacon, 
 within whose several diocess and arch-deaconry the 
 same arc presently constitute and situate. And 
 whereas divers temjioral men, by reason of late pur- 
 chases of certain abbies, and exempt places, have, by 
 their letters-patents or otherwise, granted unto them 
 ecclesiastical jurisdiction in the said places ; that from 
 henceforth the said jurisdiction be devolv'd to the 
 archbishop, or bishop, and arch-deacon, within whose 
 diocess and arch-deaconry the same now be, 
 
 18. Jlcm. Where the mayor of London, by force 
 of a decree made Anno of Henry the Eighth, hath 
 attributed unto him the cognition of causes of tythes 
 in London ; that from henceforth the same cognition 
 and jurisdiction may utterly cease, and be reduced 
 immediately to the bishop of London ordinary there. 
 
 19. Ifrm. That tythes may be henceforth paid 
 according to the canon laws. 
 
 20. Item. That lauds and places impropriated to 
 monasteries, which at the time of dissolution and 
 suppression thereof were exempt from payment of 
 tythes, may be now allotted to certain parishes and 
 there chargeable to pay like tythes as other parish- 
 ioners do. 
 
 21. Hem. That there be a straight law made, 
 whereby the reparations of chancels which are no- 
 toriously decay'd through the realm, may be duly 
 repaired, from time to time, by such as by the law 
 ought to do the same ; and namely, such as be in the 
 king's and queen's hands ; and that the ordinaries 
 may lawfully proceed in causes of dilapidations, as 
 well of them as of all other parsonages, vicarages, and 
 other ecclesiastical benefices and promotions. 
 
 22. Item. That order be taken for the more 
 speedy paiment of pensions to all priests, i)ensionaries; 
 and that tliey may have the same, without long suits 
 or charges. 
 
 2;i. Item. That an order be taken for paiment of 
 personal tythes. in cities and towns, and elsewhere, as 
 was u.sed in Anno 21 of Henry the Eighth. 
 
 LI. Item. That such i)riests as were lately mar- 
 ried, and refuse to reconcile themselves to their 
 order, aud to be restored to ministration, may have 
 some special animadversion, whereby, as apostates, 
 they may be discern 'd from other. 
 
 2.3. Itan. That religious women which be married, 
 may be divorced. 
 
 20. Item. That in divorces which are made from 
 bed and board, provision may be made, that the 
 innocent woman may enjoy such lands and goods as 
 were hers before the marriage, or that happened to 
 
 » This jiitifle is in the original soratdied out and crossed.— 
 .Strype's CORREI t. 
 
 come to her use at any time during the marriage ; and 
 that it may not be lawful for the husband, being for 
 his offence divorced from the said woman, to inter- 
 meddle himself with the said lands or goods, unless 
 his wife be to him reconciled. 
 
 27. Item. That the wardens of churches and 
 chapels may render tiieir accounts before the ordi- 
 naries, and may be by them compell'd to do the same. 
 
 28. ItejH. That all such ecclesiastical persons as 
 lately have spoiled cathedral, collegiat, and other 
 churches, of their own heads and temerity, may be 
 compelled to restore all and singular things so by 
 them taken away, or the true value thereof ; and 
 farther, to re-edify such .things as by them are de- 
 stroy'd and defaced. 
 
 NUMBER XVII. 
 
 A BuH, constituting Cardinal Beaton, Archbishop of 
 St. Andrews, Legate a Latere in the Kinr/dom of 
 Scotland. — An Origiiial. 
 
 [Ex Chartopliylac. Regio.] 
 Paulus Episcopus Servus Servorum Dei, dilecto 
 Filio Davidi, et Sancti Stephani in Celiomonte Pres- 
 bytero Cardinali Sancti Andreie nuncupate, apud 
 Charissimam in Christo Filiam nostram Mariam 8co- 
 torum Reginam lllustrem, et in toto Scotiie Regno, et 
 Universis et singulis Provinciis, Civitatibus, Terris, 
 Castris, et Locis pnofatie INIariic Reginre mediate vel 
 immediate Subjectis. nostro Apostolicte sedis Legato, 
 Salutem et Apostolicam Benedictionem. Licet potes- 
 tatis plenitudo dcsuper nobis sit commissa,et Universi 
 Gregis Domini, divina disponente Clementia, curam 
 habeamus ; fines tamen humanre possibilitatis excedere 
 non valentes, considerantesq; (juod circa singula per 
 nos ipsos A])Ostolicre servitutis Officiu absolvere non 
 possumus, nonnunquam aliquos, et priecipue Sanctic 
 Romanic Ecclesiie Cardinales, in SoUicitudinis partem 
 assumimus, ut ipsis vices nostras supplentibus, eorum 
 co-operatione laudabili nostri oneris gravitatem alle\i- 
 antes, ministerium nobis Commissum. Divina favente 
 gratia, facilius et efficacius exequamur ; Animo itaq; 
 volventes multa quotidie eventuraob quoe opportunuiu 
 atq; necessarium erit, cum charissima in Christo Filia 
 nostra Maria Scotorum Regina Illustri, super pluribus 
 Decus. Dignitatem ac Statum Christian* Reipublicse, 
 Sanctwq; sedis Apostolicie concernentibus pertractare; 
 ac nobis persuadentes quod Circumspectio tua, qu£e 
 rerum maximarum usu et experientia, ac singulari in 
 agendo studio et dexteritate, nee niinori prudentia et 
 ingenii Acrimonia ita pra;stat, quod quiccunq; conti- 
 gerint cum ilia Majestate. nostro et priedictcc sedis 
 nomine communicanda, tractanda, et peragenda, (iuir 
 nostrum et dictie sedis honorem ipsamq; dignitatem 
 respiciuiit, neenon ilia qure eidem Circumspeciioni 
 tua.' duxerimus committenda, ea cura, industria, et 
 solertia prosequeris. et adimplere curabis ut voluntas 
 nostra, quae non nisi ad Gregem custodiie nostrae com- 
 missum, tuendum, et amphandum invigilat, optatum 
 finem sortiatur; llabita super his cum venerabilibus 
 fratribus nostris Sanctce Romanic Ecclesito Cardinalibus, 
 matura deliberatione, de ipsorum Fratrum Con&ilio, 
 Circumspectionem tuam apud dictam Mariam Reginam, 
 neenon in toto Scotiie Regno, ac universis et singulis 
 Provinciis, Civitatibus, Terris, Castris. et Locis eidem 
 jNI arise Reginis mediate vel immediate subjectis, nos- 
 trum et sedis praedictse Legatum, ad beneplacitum 
 nostrum, Creamus, Constituimus et Deputamus. Cir- 
 cumspectionc igitur tua munus hujusmodi devota mente 
 suspiciens, se in illius executione sic sollicitain, ac verbo 
 et opere studiosam diligentemq; exhibeat, quod ex tuis 
 laboribus divina favente gratia optati fructus, quod 
 
 I. 
 
 ^ I 
 
cclxvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 II i 
 
 speramus, succedant : Tuq; per soUicituamem tuam 
 
 ^t sedem eandem raerito commendan No. au em ut 
 insi expectati fructus quantocius emanent, et tu erga , 
 Peisonas Reeni, Provinciarum, Civitatum, Terrarum, , 
 Cas rorum e^Locoruo. praHlictorum,necnonfamihare 
 tuos 3 mo^. commensales. undecunq; ongmem et 
 
 et ti 1 s^rvLte., te possis reddere gratiosxim. Crcum- 
 'Leti^ni tu« > atrimoniales et Ikneficiales, ac alms 
 l^SSticas necnon spirituales et l-oj-l-- caus^^^ 
 fuiisUbet ad forum Ecclesiasticum quomodohbet perti 
 nen eVtam primte instanti.c.c,uem Appellationequorum- 
 cu qu^ eulm a quibuscunq; Judicibus, Ordinarns e^ 
 ne le^a i^ etiam per uos et sedem prffidictam, ^eu 
 « (,' a OS etiam a Latere Legates, et Jud.ces 
 rerno arum pro tempore, et durante d.cta Le?at|one 
 " erprn ndarum,etian.Summarie,simphciter,etdeplano 
 
 sh e strepitu et figura Judicii. sola facti veritate inspecta; 
 cum pote tate eifandi, et inlnbendi, ac sequestrand. et 
 exe^.ueadi, etiam per edictum publicum constituto sum^ 
 mar a- et extrajud.cialiter.de non tuto acc-essu,et.am ^ub 
 censuris et p.enis Ecclesiasticis etiam pecuniarns, tuo ve 
 n^orum Delegatorum arbitrio moderaiuhs ex.geiuhs et 
 ^"pUcandis, ?er te. vel alium seu a bo. a^d.endas cog- 
 noscendas.etsino debito termmandas,delegandi; abasq, 
 etlam^'pe nos aut alios Autoritate Apostohca delegat^ 
 St, seu alias coram quocunq; penderent, cum t b 
 placueVit, ad te advocandi, et aliis etiam s.mpbc. 
 committendi, et adversus quascunq; ^^nteatias et res 
 Judicatas,acContractus.et La^siones (,uascunque,dictis 
 tuif fami iaribus Beneticium Restitutioms m integrum 
 concedendi. Ac Otiicium Tabelhonatus qmbuscunq; 
 personis idoneis, recepto ab eis in forma ^ohta jura- 
 mento. concedendi : iUosq; Tabellion.s creandi, et 
 Sotariatus Officio invest.endi, alias juxta formam m 
 Quinterno Cancellarise Apostolicie descnptam : Ac 
 Militls auratos, Comitesq; Palatinos, et P-tas Laure 
 atos creandi, constituend,, et deputandi : Ac personas 
 sufficientes et idoneas ad Doctoratus, seu Licenciatura-, 
 et ^ccalaureatus in utroq; tcI -Hero Jvmun. et et.am 
 ad Magisterii tam in Theologia quam Artibus, et Metli- 
 cina vel alios gradus hujusmodi promo^-endi ; eisq; 
 i,^ gnia solita et debita, conferendi, et exlnbendi, seu 
 e^hfberi et conferri faciendi, eisq; quod omnibus et 
 singulis Gratiis, Frivilegiis, Libertatibus, ^n^.n^um ati 
 I u. exemptionibus, et indultis, qmbus alu Mihtes 
 a r^trPoet^ Laureati,et Comites PalaUni, per nos et 
 sedem prtedictam, creati et instituti necnon ad buju.- 
 modi Gradus in Universitatibus Studiorum generalmm 
 u xta iUos actus et mores, ac servatis servanchs promo i 
 utuntur, potiuntur et gaudent ; .eu ut., potin, et gau- 
 de e po erunt. quomodolibet in futurum, ut. potin et 
 gaude. e, Ubere et licete possint, et debeant mdulgendi 
 Ac cum Nobilibus et Graduatis, ut qurecunq; Tria et 
 fi oumeis ad Duo incompatibilia Beneticia Ecclesiastica, 
 n'unul ad vitam obtinenda dispensatum foret ; cum eis 
 ut Zdcunq; Tertium, cum aliis vero non Nobdibus 
 aut 'Gradua is, ut qua-cunci; Duo Curata seu alias 
 fnvicem incompatibilia, etiam si digmtas, Personatus, 
 riSstrationis. vel Otticia in Catbedralibus, etiam 
 M m^olitanis et Diguitates ips^ m 
 
 Catbedralibus, etiam Metropolitams, post Pontihciales 
 Ma ores, seu Collegiatis Ecclesiis hujusmodi Principa- 
 les?avit duo ex eisdem Parrochiales Ecclesiee,vel earum 
 pe petu.eVicari.e fuerint: Et ad dignitates, personatus, 
 idministrationes. vel officia hujusmodi consuevenat, 
 cui per electionem assumi, eisq; cura immineata inma- 
 rum necnon quiecunq; duo dissimilia, vel simiha, sub 
 uno duobus vel tribus tectis dictarum vel aliarum fc^c 
 desiarum consistentia : Ac cum quibusvis lersonis, 
 cuiusvis Ordiois, Monachis, Canonicis, et Ueligiosis, 
 ut qutecunq; duo Benef.cia Ecclesiastica, cum cura vel 
 
 sine cura regularia, et cum eorum ^l^ero, seu sine ilh. 
 unum curatum seculare, et cum qu.busv s Clerics 
 Secularibus, ut unum Beneticium Ecclesiasticum cum 
 cura vel siie cura cujusvis Ordinis regulare, etiam st 
 beneficia regularia hujusmodi Prioratus, prrepos turs, 
 pr^po'itatu?, Dignitates, Personatus, Administrat.ones 
 Jefofficia fu^rin? ; et ad illos illas vel ilia consueverint . 
 qui per electionem assumi, eisq; cura immineat anima- 
 rum : Regulares, videlicet unum ex dictis regulanbus 
 beneficiis quod maluerint,si Prioratus, PJ^^r^^' ""^i;;^"^^ 
 aliaDignitas Conver.tualis,aut officium ^I'^^f '•^^^^j"^"^' 
 in titulum et ipsi regulares reliquum,ac ^ecu are vel aUe- 
 rius Ordini. regulare ; necnon Uerici Seeulares unum 
 
 ciuod Conventuale aut ^^'^^^^'-''^l^ ^ ^'^V^VviStur 
 dam quoad vixerint, vel ad tempus de ciuo t ^i vukb tur 
 retinere.ac de ipsius commendandi benetic ., fructibus 
 redditibus, et proventibus disponere, et o-bnare -cvU 
 illud in titulum pro tempore obtinentes, de illi. di.po 
 e e et ordinare potuerunt, seu etiam debuermit; 
 Alienationetamenquorumcunquebonorummimobilium, 
 
 ft preciosorum mobilium, dicti Beneficn m Commen- 
 dim retinendi. eis penitus interdicta : ^eciion cum 
 petentibus defectum Natalium etiam regularibus, ut ad 
 Smnes etiam Sacros Ordines promoven, et queecumque 
 quotcumque, et qualiacumciue Beneticia t-eclesias^t ca 
 cum cura ve sine cura, ac se invicem compatientia, 
 eiamsi Canonicatus, et Prebend.e in Cathedrabbu , 
 et am Metropolitanis vel Collegiatis Ecclesiis, hujus- 
 n odi ac alias ut pr«.fertur qualiticata u.r.nt ; dummodo 
 di^-nitates in Metropolitanis vel abis Catbedralibus, 
 no's Pontificales Majores et in Collegiatis l^cclesiis hu- 
 Uismodi Principals non existant ; ac etiam cum eis si 
 g alati non fuerint, ut pr^fertur, ad duo, si vero gra- 
 ^uati fuerint, ad tria incompatibilia beneticia iHiJusmod,, 
 non tamen dignitates majores ut pra-fertur, nee I in- 
 cipales, vel cuL dispensatis ad duo ut tertium Curatun^ 
 vel alias incompatibile ut supradictum est, et cum 
 reeularibus etiam ad beneficia regularia ut prafertur, 
 lu'alificata, et competentibus, «tatis defectum etiam 
 re-ularibus, supra decimum septimum su« ffitatis An 
 numet seculare quodcunq; Beneficium Ecclesiasticum 
 Curatum, vel alias incompatibile, etiam si dignitas, 
 per'ona^us, administratio, vel Otbcium in Cathedral., 
 vel Metropolitana vel Collegiata, etiam si d.gnitas ipsa 
 in Cathed ali vel Metropolitana post Pontihcialem ma- 
 ori et in Collegiata Ecclesia hujusmodi Principabs 
 ieu Parochialis Ecclesia, vel ejus perpetua ^icaria 
 fuerit • et ad dignitates, personatus, administrationes, 
 Id officia tam secularia quam regularia, hujusmodi 
 consueverunt, qua per electionem assumi, eisc,; cura 
 TnmZelt anin/aruni, Regulares vero benehcium etiani 
 ""ulare ut prafertur qualificatum, si eis alias canonice 
 confcratur, aut ipsi eligantur, prsesententur, vel alias 
 assumantur ad ilia et instituantur, in eis recipere et in- 
 s niul quoad vixerint retinere, iliac,, smiul vel success e 
 simpHciter vel ex causa permutationis, '!«« »es J 'n 
 placuerit dimittere, et eommenda hujusmodi cedere 
 ac loco dimissi vel dimissorum, aliuil vel alia, similt 
 vel dissimile, ut similia vel dissimilia, benehcium seu 
 beneficia, Ecclesiasticum vel Ecclesiastica, quacuuque, 
 c,uotcun(iue et qualiacunciue compatientia, seu duo aut 
 tria vel tertium curata, seu abas inv.cem incompatib.la 
 ac duo alia similia vel dissimilia, sub uno vel duobus 
 aut tribus tectis consistentia,ac quwcunque, quotcunqut 
 et ciualiacunque cum cura vel sine cura se mviceni t 
 cum pradictii compatientia, aut supra dictum decimum 
 eptimum Annum agentes, curatum vel abas in m- 
 patibile Beneficium Ecclesiasticum ^^e^Pective m b r 
 recipere, et dummodo inter ipsa tna incompatibilia 
 plu es quam dua Parochiales Ecclesia, vel earum per- 
 petu^e Vicaria, aut duo Canonicatus et Prcbenda ^ u 
 dua dignitates, personatus, ^^l/"i">«trationes,ve offic^ , 
 subcodem tecto ac pro dictis patientibus, deftctum 
 
 PART II.—BOOK II. 
 
 cclx 
 
 XV a 
 
 Natalium, dignitates ipsse in eisdem Catbedralibus etiam 
 Metropolitanis post Pontificales Majores, aut Colle- 
 giatis Ecclesiis hujusmodi modo Principales non exis- 
 tent, insimul quoad vixerint vel ad tempus retinere. 
 Quodq; constituto in sexto decimo,utad Subdiaconatus, 
 et in decimo octavo ad Diaconatus, ac in vigesimo 
 prinio suarum atatis Annis, etiam si ratione Beneficio- 
 rumEcclesiasticorumpereosobtentorumarctati fuerint, 
 ad Presbyteratus Ordines, et tam ipsi quara quicunq; 
 alii in atate legitima constituti, et similiter arctati, 
 ])roinoveri volentes, ut ad omnes ordines pradictos, 
 etiam extra temporaajure Statuta, quibusvis diebus 
 Dominicis, vel Festivis, et prout necessitas exegerit, 
 ad duos ex ordinibus prredictis eodem die a quocunq; 
 inaluerint.Catholico Antistite, gratiam et conimunionem 
 dictae sedis habente, alias tamen rite promovcri libere 
 et licite possint. Quodcj; obtinentes Beneficia Eccle- 
 siastica curata, seu alias Sacros et Presbiteratus Ordines 
 liujusraodi, tam de jure quam ex Statuto, fundatione, 
 vel alias requirentia, ut ratione illorum. Usque ad sep- 
 tennium a fine Anni eis a jure prafixi comjjutandum, 
 ad aliquem ex Diaconatus et Presbyteratus Ordinibus 
 hujusmodi, dummodo infra primum dicti septennii 
 liiennium ad dictum Subdiaconatus Ordinem promoti 
 fuerint, se pronioveri facere minime teneantur, nee ad 
 id a quoquam, (juavis Auctoritate inviti valeant coarc- 
 tari ; etiam unum, duo, vel plura septennia, vel alia 
 tempora ad id per nos aut sedem eandem ])luries con- 
 cessa, et prorogata fuerint, et pendeant : Et cura qui- 
 busvis Personis tertio aut quarto, aut mixtim, tertio et 
 quarto, etiam raultiplici consanguinitatis seu affinitatis 
 gradibus invicem conjunctis, et quocunq; impedimento 
 publica honcstatis, aut cum his qui per Adulterium se 
 jJoUuissent, dummodo in mortem defuncti conjugis 
 quicquam machinati non fuissent, ut invicem matrio- 
 naliter copulari, et in contractis per eos scienter vel 
 ignoranter Matrimoniis, cum absolutione a censuris 
 quas sic scienter contrahendo incurrissent, remanere 
 possint, etiam proleni exinde susceptam legitimam 
 decernendo, dispensandi. Ac Personis quibuscunque, 
 Ecclesiasticis Secularibus et Regularibus, ut quoad vix- 
 erint, vel ad aliud tempus in Romana Cura, vel altero 
 Beneficiorum Ecclesiasticorum per eos obtentorum 
 residendo, aut Literarum Studio in Loco ubi illud 
 vigcat generale insistendo, fructus, redditus et proventus 
 omnium et singulorum Beneficiorum Ecclesiasticorum, 
 cum cura vel sine cura, qua in quibusvis Ecclesiis sive 
 Locis pro tempore obtinebunt, etiam si ut prafertur, 
 (pialificata fuerint cum ea integritate, quotidianis dis- 
 tributionibus duntaxat exceptis, libere percipere valeant, 
 cum qua illos perciperent, si in eisdem Ecclesiis sive 
 locis personaliter residerent, et ad residendum interim 
 in eisdem minime teneantur, nee ad id a quoquam valeant 
 coarctari. Proviso quod beneficia pradicta debitis 
 ])ropterea non fraudentur obsequiis, et animarum Cura 
 in eis quibus ilia immineat nullatenus negligatur ; sed 
 per bonos et sufficientes Vicarios, quibus de ipsorum 
 beneficiorum proventibus necessaria congrue minis- 
 trentur, diligenter exerceatur, et deserviatur inibi lau- 
 dabiliter in divinis. Ac quibuscunq; personis liceat 
 bahere Altare portatile, cum debitis Reverentia, et 
 lionoie, super quo in locis ad id congruentibus et 
 iionestis sive abeni juris prajudicio : Et cum qualitas 
 negotiorum pro tempore ingruentium id exegerit, ante- 
 quam elucescat dies, circa tamen diurnam lucem, ita 
 quod id nee eis, nee Sacerdoti taliter celebranti ad 
 culpam valeatimputari,etcumeosad loca Ecclesiastica 
 interdicta supposita contigerit declinare, in illis clausis 
 Januis, Excommunicatis et interdictis exclusis, non 
 jjulsatis Campanis, et submissa voce possint etiam per 
 se ijisos, si Ecclesiastic! et ad Presbyteratus ordinem 
 rite promoti fuerint, aut perproprium vel alium Sacer- 
 doti m, Missas et alin Divina Officia in sua ct famulorum 
 
 suorum domesticorum prasentia celebrare, et celebrari 
 facere ; dummodo ipsi vel ilU causam non dederint 
 interdicto, nee id ipsis vel illis contigerit specialiter 
 interdici : Proviso etiam quod parce hujusmodi conces- 
 sione ante diem, celebrandi et celebrari faciendi utantur ; 
 quia cum in Altaris Ministerio immoletur Dominus 
 noster Jesus Christus Dei Filius, qui Candor est Lucis 
 aternie, convenit hoc non noctis tcnebris fieri, sed in 
 Luce. Ac quibuscunq; Personis ut Confessorum seu 
 Confessores idoneos eligere possint, qui eos et eorum 
 quemlibet juxta formam in quinterno dicta Cancellarire 
 annotatam, poterit absolvere. Necnon quibusvis Per- 
 sonis Ecclesiasticis secularibus ut quoad vixerint, et 
 quoties eis placuerit, per seipsas aut cum uno Presbytero, 
 seu Clerico, socio seu familiari, horas Canonicas diurnas 
 et nocturnas, ac alia divina officia secundum usum et 
 morem Romana Ecclesia, etiam juxta ritum Breviarii 
 noviter impressi, extra tamen chorum Ecclesia, dicere 
 et recitare, libere et licite valeant ; et ad alium usum 
 super hoc observandam, etiam ratione beneficiorum per 
 eas obtentorum, minime teneantur, nee ad id compelli 
 possint, indulgendi. Quodq; quihbet Sacerdos aut 
 Religiosus Ecclesiast. Sacramenta ministrare valeat, 
 Juru.'Parochiabs Ecclesia, etcujusUbet alterius inomni- 
 bus semper salvo. Concedendi, ac Mulieribus hone.otis 
 quibuscunque, ut quacunq; Monasteria, et domes 
 Monialium quarumcunque, etiam observantia regularis 
 exempta et non exempta quomodocunq; reclusa, cum 
 aliquibus Matronis etiam honestis, de consensu eorum 
 qui dictis Monasteriiset Domibus prafuerint, dummodo 
 inibi non pernoctent,Devotionis causa ingredi valeant : 
 Ac Rectoribus Parrochialium Ecclesiarum, et aliorum 
 Beneficiorum Ecclesiasticorum, Curatorum, vel quos- 
 cunq; eorum, Parochianos utriusq; sexus, ab omnibus 
 et singuHs eorum peccatis, et Criminibus, in Casibus 
 in quibus Ordinarii locorum de Jure vel consuetudine, 
 aut alias absolvere possint; Et in illis qui sede pradictse 
 reservati non fuerint, absolvere, Ac vota quacunque 
 per eos pro tempore emissa, preterquam sedi pra- 
 dicta reservata, in alia pietatis opera commutare 
 valeant: Ac quibuscunq; personis utriusque sexus, 
 Secularibus, Ecclesiasticis, Religiosis, Mendicantibus, 
 qua Zelo Devotionis accensa, Sepulchrum Domini- 
 cum, et alia pia Loca et Oratoria Terrte Sanctje, 
 desiderant personaliter visitare, quibusvis prohibitioni- 
 bus Apostolicis in contrarium factis non obstantibus, 
 Sei)ulchrum et alia Loca pradicta visitare. Et in 
 locis in quibus usus olei non habetur, ut Butiro 
 et Caseo et infirmi de Consilio utriusq; Medici, 
 Carnibus Vesci, et licite uti valeant, indulgendi. Nec- 
 non quacunq; Juramenta ad eflfectum agendi, ac etiam 
 simpliciter ut tibi videbitur, dummodo alicui exinde 
 magnum prajudicium non fiat, relaxandi. Ac quos- 
 cunq; qui Perjurii Reatum incurrerint, ab illo absol- 
 vendi, et ad Priores honores, Statum, et famam 
 restituendi, ac plenarie redintegrandi, omnemq; inha- 
 bilitatis et infamia maculam sive uotam, Pramisso- 
 rum occasione contractam, poenitus al^olendi : Ac 
 quoscunque per saltum, vel furtive, ad aliquos sacros 
 Ordines promotos, ab excessu quem propterea incur- 
 rerint, absolvendi ; vel ut ad aliquos alios si promoti 
 non essent, alias rite pronioveri, libere et licite possint 
 dispensandi : Absolvendi quoq; omnes et singulos qui 
 Simonia labem, tam in beneficiis per eos habitis cujus- 
 cunq; qualitatis fuerint, quam Ordinibus per eos sus- 
 ceptis contraxerint,ab ilia et excommunicationisaliisq; 
 censuris, et panis Ecclesiasticis quas propterea in- 
 currerint ; et super Irregularitate si quam illis ligati, 
 Missas et alia Divina Officia, non tamen in con- 
 temptum Clavium, Celebrando, seu alias se immi- 
 sccndo, contraxisscnt, dispensandi : omnemq; inhabi- 
 litatis et Infamia maculam, similiter per eos dicta 
 occasione, ac etiam si forsan aliqua beneficia, curata 
 
 Li 
 
 M 
 
 I 1 
 
cclxviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 inius de 
 
 I 
 
 ■ ii- (.o iUnriiin r\i"entiam auuenui. i.>«.ciiuii 
 
 ,.^ni. Fccle^iasticis, quos propterea etiam juxta insti , j.'j- ^jam Testaudi, concedcndi ; At ^tum ptr le 
 vpnrH- Ac suner irre-ularitate quacuiKiue, prteiei- . • ^um cura et sine cura, beculaiiuin ^e 
 
 ad on lies ^.iam Sacros et . Presby.eratu. Ordme^ f°»;^^„,,, ,„„,.,. -signauones s,™;. -c t , 1 « 
 ^ifr« timen Altaris Ministenum, et ad digiutates ei | .,ermutat onis, ac coniniendatoruiu et le^iuus 
 
 '™ nam ; i Sal.lita.is et Infami.. maculnn, s,ve u.tajn "^f ^^^X „smodi penitus e^li"S"ena'. a,rta<l^ b- - 
 etiam iu'de contractam, v^nm^s abo end, bt^ontra ^^^ ,i,n,,lieiter 4«am " .^'^^^/^nfal a ' 
 
 •^0'." Wsmatic'os, ...rCicos U.urar.os Rap- ">» r^^^ p^,,,,;^,,. con.inuos commensales eUra 
 torer et aliorum quoramcunque Cr.m.num lleos, quoa ,.,„jj^, „i,icu„i,; vacantia, et vacatura, et am si 
 
 prcemissa fieri tacieru^i ; f;^ - -^--^^^^ ^.u-erint, 
 prrorem reco2;noverint, et ue piccim^ „,.o^;„t Pt 
 
 ,5,1 '«»»» .« . .™"'»■•^" •;".:;" '.S. 
 
 
 :rvlenarie'rcdintegrandi, omnemq-, '"Ir-^;^. ^^^;„« 
 
 InfaraiK maculam, sive notam per cos P™™'»« s|^„i, nu ,„ uiuiuu. ,.." ^— k , , 
 
 „cca.iooe con.ractam, etiam 1-"'- ."'>"«"; ;,,,ti, I Uil dispoucie et ordinate potuerunt, set. eti,..n debuc 
 cum dictis Vsutaiiio sup.'.- m Ir alilali-, tt puiii 
 
 :?ta!::rv:rr.:^.rpf-e,.enaav^.;u^^^ 
 
 bi s, redd.tibus, et proventibus, ^^'^P°"f!f,^;, ^;; 'L 
 
 PART II.— BOOK II. 
 
 :] 
 
 CCJXlX 
 
 runt : Alienatione tamen quorumcunq; bonorum 
 imtriobilium,et preciosorum mobilium, Monasteriorum 
 et beneficioruDi jnEcdictorum eis )>enitus interdicta. 
 C'ommendandi nocuon invicem, vcl ad tenipns, etiam 
 quibusvis IMensis, Spiritualibus, Capitularibus, et 
 Conventialibus, uniendi, annectendi, et incorporandi, 
 Ac Canonicos super-uumerarios, de consensu Capituli 
 <-reandi, ac ad sententiarum, rerum judicatarum, 
 Exemptorialium, et Censurarum, per resignantes, seu 
 cedentes in Rota nostri Pallatii Apostolici babiiarum, 
 lirosecutionem, illos in (piorum favoreni resignaverint, 
 seu cesscrint, admittendi, seu admitti faciendi, et 
 niandandi et ad ulteriorem executionem usque ad 
 realem paritionem contra quoscunq; etiam Pontificali 
 pneditos dignitate procedendi, ac verum et ultimum 
 vacationis modum, etiam si ex eo qurevis generalis 
 reservatio resultet, pro expressa habend. ac super 
 illorum ct quorumcunq; aliorum beneficiorum Ecclc- 
 siasticorum fructibus, redditibus, et proventibus, quas- 
 cuuq; pensiones Annuas, non tamen medietatem 
 fructuum reddituum et proventuum hujusmodi exce- 
 dentes, ac etiam omnes fructus loco pensionis, prse- 
 dictis resignantibus, vel cedentibus, aut aliis personis 
 idoneis, quoad vixerint per prjedicta beneficia, pro 
 tempore obtinentes, et eorum successores, annis sin- 
 gulis, in loois et terminis etiam sub privationis et aliis 
 poenis, sententiis, et censuris Ecclesiasticis, in talibus 
 apponi solitis ; persolvendas etiam cum regressu, 
 ingressu, vel accessu.ob nonsolutionem earum in forma 
 solitade consensu eorum cpiidictas pensiones persolvere 
 habebunt, reservandi, constituendi, et assignandi : Ac 
 easdem et alias hactenus et deinceps reservatas et reser- 
 vandas pensiones, et fructuum reservationes, de con- 
 sensu etiam anticipata solutione, aliquorum Annorum 
 cassandi, et extinguendi, ac Annullandi. Ac quo ad 
 familiares tuos prtedictos qui transferendi facultatem 
 habuerint easdem pensiones, et fructus de eorum 
 consensu, 'etiam in quoscunq; pcreos nominates, trans- 
 ferendi, etiam cum hoc quod ipsi iu quos transierentur, 
 (piKcunque transferentium debita persolvere, vel alia 
 oucra, et conditiones iu ipsis translationibus apposita, 
 adimplere. sub pania invaliditatis translationis, tene- 
 antur : et fruetibus hujusmodi clausulam quod earum 
 Litterie per te concedendoe pro expeditis et intimatis, 
 liubeantur, de consensu illorum qui solvere habebunt, 
 apjionendi : Ac personas proedictas ad effectum gra- 
 tiarum prredictarum, quas pro tempore per te eis 
 concedi contigerit, ab omnibus et singulis Excommu- 
 nicationis, Suspensionis, ct Interdictf aliisq; Ecclesi- 
 asticis Sententiis, censuris et pjenis, a jure vel ab 
 homine quovis occasione vel causa latis, si quibus 
 quomodolibet immediate fuerint, absolvendi, et abso- 
 lutas fore censendi. Ac omnia et singula beneficia 
 Ecclesiast. cum cura, et sine cura, quae etiam ex 
 quibusvis dispensationibus Apostolicis oblinent, et 
 expectant, ac in quibus et ad quoevis eis quomodolibet 
 compefit, qu.Tcunque, quotcunquc, et qualiacunque 
 sint, eorumque, fructuum, reddituum, et iroventuum, 
 veros annuos valores, ac hujusmodi dispensationum 
 tenorcs, in Litttris tuis, pro expressis, absq; co quod 
 de illis vel eorum aliquo mentionem facere teneantur, 
 aut propter non factam mentionem ipsam, Littcrse jier 
 te concedendac, surreptionis aut nuUitatis vitia sub- 
 jacere censeantur, habendo. Necnon quascunque gra- 
 tias expectativas, specialos reservationes, uniones, 
 annexiones et incorporationes, nominationcs, nomi- 
 nandi, tt confereudi facultates et mandata per nos 
 et sedem prasdictam, aut Legatos ejusdem, in favo- 
 rem quarumcunq; personarum, etiam cujuscunq; 
 dignitatis, status, gradus, Ordinis, vel Conditiouis, 
 aut Cardinalatus honore fulgentium, sub quibusvis 
 verborum formis ac clausulis, etiam derogatariarum, 
 derogato:ibus fortioribus, efficacioribus, et iusolitis. 
 
 etiam motu proprio et ex certa scientia, aut quavis 
 consideratione, intuitu vel respectu etiam quantum- 
 cunq; grandi vel excogitabili ; etiam Regum, Regi- 
 narum aliacunq; Principum et Prailatorum, factas°et 
 concessas, ac faciendas et concedendas, imposterum 
 illorumq; vim et effectum oranino auspendendi. Ac 
 visitantibus quascunq; Ecclesias, Seculares vel Regu- 
 lares, etiam ad illarum fabricas, seu pro conservatione 
 et instauratione earum, manus porrigentibus adjutrices, 
 in duabus festivitatibus duntaxat, septem Annos et 
 totidem QuadrageuLis, vcl infra dictum tempus illud 
 quod tibi videbitur dc iiijunctib Py^iitentiis misericor- 
 diter in Domino rela\andi ; ita quod jierpetuo vel ad 
 tempus prout tibi videbitur durare habeant. Ac qui- 
 busvis personis dictie Legationis, ac etiam familiaribus 
 prscdictis.ut bona immobilia eorundem Monasteriorum, 
 Dignitatum, Prioratuum, Administrationum, et Offici- 
 orum, aliorumq; beneficiorum Ecclcsiasticorum, qua- 
 obtincnt, seu durante Legatione hujusmodi obtinebunt, 
 permutare, vendere, et ad tempus longum locare, ac in 
 feudum et Emphiteosim, seu Censum vel atiectum 
 concedere, et alias alienare valeant, cum evident! 
 Ecclesiarum, Monasteriorum et Eeaeficiorum Eccle- 
 siasticorum, ad quce pertinent, utihtate: Proviso quod 
 pretia exinde provenientia, in hujusmodi utilitatem 
 convertenda, penes aliquam redem sacram, aut fide et 
 facultatibus idoneam Personam, cum recognoscibilibus 
 clausulis et cautelis in similibus apponi solitis, fideliter 
 reponantur. Necnon Regularibus Personis utriusq; 
 sexus, etiam Ordinum Mendicantium, ut de eorum 
 Monasteriis, Domibus et Locis ad ilia Monasteria, 
 Domos et Loca, etiam aliorum Ordinum, etiam non 
 Mendicantium, in quibus benevolos invcnerint recep- 
 tores, se transferre, et nova loca recipere : Ac Per- 
 sonis quibuslibet, Ecclesias, Monasteria et Domos 
 Ordinum Mendicantium, et beneficia Ecclesiastica 
 qujccunque de novo fundare et dotare et collaj)sas 
 reparare volentibus, ut ilia in Locis ad hoc honestis 
 ct conmiodis fundare et reparare, ac in fundatione 
 hujusmodi licita et honesta onera ilia pro tempore 
 obtinentibus, imponcre valeant ; reservato eis, et dictis 
 tuis fauiiliaribus, etiam quo ad Ecclesias per cos jam 
 ubilibet constructos seu restauratas, et ukerius vel de 
 novo construendas et restaurandas, ac eorum posteris, 
 jure Patronatus, et presentandi jiersonam idoneam, ad 
 ilia dum vacabunt, li( entiam concedcndi; ac locationes 
 et alicnationes de bonis immobilibus Ecclesiarum, 
 Monasteriorum, Prioratuum, Administralionuni, vel 
 Officiorum, aliorumq; beneficiorum Ecclesiast eorum, 
 et locorum factas, si in evidentem utilitatem illorum 
 cesserint, confirmandi et approbandi : ac singulos 
 defectus, si qui interveneriut, in cisdem supplendi : 
 Necnon tempus puefixum Executcribus ultimarum 
 Voluntatum, adillas exequendum prorogandi ; Acjuri 
 patronatus Laicorum, ad effectum provisionum et com- 
 mendarum, ac Unionum pricdictarum Canonice pro 
 mcdietate, et si ex causa permutationis fierint, vel lis 
 penderet, aut jus patronatus non ex fundatione vel 
 dotatione acquisitum esset, in totum derogandi. Nec- 
 non omnia et singula, quoe Major Peniterrtiarius noster, 
 in dicta Curia ex speciali vel alia sibi concessa facul- 
 tate, quomodolibet facere potest ct consuevit, ac quje 
 in prsedictis et circa ea neccssaria essent, seu quomo- 
 dolibet opportuna, faciendi, maudandi, ordinandi et 
 decernendi, per te vel alium, seu alios, Auctoritatc 
 Apostolica tenore proesentium concedimus facultatem. 
 Decerncntes te omnibus et singulis facultatibus prae- 
 dictis, in quibuscunq; partibus prredictis, et cum illo- 
 rum seu in illis residentibus personis ac familiaribus 
 tuis, libera uti posse : Non obstantibus defectibus, et 
 nliis prredictis ac Lateranen. Vienen. Pictaven. et 
 Generalium, ac aliorum Consiliorum, necnon pise me- 
 moriai Bouifacii Papse VIII. etiam PrKdeccssoris 
 
 I' 1 
 
 ' 1 
 II 1 
 
 • lin 
 
cclxx 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART II.— BOOK II. 
 
 cclxxi 
 
 nostri, per uuam concessioaes percipiendi fructus m 
 absTn i^. sine pr..tmitione temp.ris, fieri proh.ben «r : 
 ac de una vel duabus Dietis in Concilio generah edita, 
 ^t aUis ipostolicis, ac in Provincialibus et S.nodahbus 
 Conciliis editis. j?eneralibus vel >pecmhbus constitu- 
 t^onibus, et ordiLtionibus, etiam quibusvis Reguhs 
 Can ellaVi.e Apostolic^ editis et edendis quarum tea. 
 «ora durantia, ac etiam plunes prorogata et detursa 
 Se novo concedere possis : quibus et alus pra^nussis 
 et in specie valeas derogare statutis et consuetudmd^>us 
 Eccle^rum, Monasteriorum, Universitatum, Colle- 
 Sorum, et Civitatum hujusmodi. necnon ordmum 
 fiuorumcunque, etiam juramento, connrnutione A^os^ 
 tolica vel quavis firmitate aha roboratis, etiam si de 
 U s^rvandis et non impetrandis Literis, contra ea et 
 iUis etiam ab alio vel ali.s impetrati.s, seu alias (juovi.- 
 modo concessis, non utendo person^e quibus indultum 
 de percipiendis fructibus in absentia hujusmodi con- 
 cessum fuerit prestitissent, eatenus vel imposterum 
 forsan prffistare contigerit. juramentum ac quibusv,s 
 privileges et indultis generaUbus vel spec'aUbus, 
 irdinibus quibuscunq; etiam Clun.acens et C ster- 
 cien. quomodolibet conce.sis, contirmatis et le o- 
 vatis, qu« prsmissis quovisraodo obstarent, per 
 qu« prisentibus non expressavel totahter non inserU^ 
 effectus earum impedirivaleat.quomodolibetvel differri, 
 et de quibus quorumq; totis tenonbus de verbo ad 
 verbum habenda sit in nostris Literis mentio specialis, 
 QUffi quod hoc nolumus cui.iuam suffragan : qmbus 
 omnibus et fundationibus quibusrunq; prout expedieri 
 secundum rei et Casus e.vigentiam ut tibi idacnieri 
 valeas derogare ; quodci; aliqui super provisionibus sibi 
 fadendis de hujusmodiVel ahis Beneficiis Ecclesiasticis 
 in iUis partibus speciales vel generales dictcC sedis ve 
 Legatorum ejus Literas impetratas, etiara si per eas ad 
 inhibitionem, reservationem, et decretum, vel alias 
 quomodolibet, sit processum: quibus omnibus personis, 
 quibus per te de beneficiis prtedictis providebitur, in 
 eorum assecutione volumus anteferri ; sed nullum per 
 hoc eis quoad assecutionem bencficiorum alioium 
 prseiudicium generari. Seu si Locorum Ordinariis et 
 Collatoribus, vel quibusvis aliis communiter,vel divisim 
 ab eadem sit sede indultum, quod ad receptionem vel 
 provisionem alicujus minime teneantur, et ad id com- 
 pelli, aut quod interdici, suspendi vel excommunicari 
 non possint. quodq; de hujusmodi vel ahis benefieus 
 Ecclesiasticis ad eorum collationem, provisionenri, prie- 
 seutationem, electionem, seu quamvis aliam d.sposi- 
 tionem, conjunctim vel separatim spectantibus, nulli 
 valeat provideri, seu commenda fieri per Literas Apos- 
 tolicas ; non facientes plenam et expressam, ac de verbo 
 ad verbum de indulto hujusmodi mentionem, et qualibet 
 alia dictie sedis indulgentia, generah vel speciah, 
 cujuscunq; tenoris existat, per quam pra^sentibus non 
 expressam,vel totaliter non insertam cffec us Luerarum 
 tuarum impediri valeat, quomodoUbet vel d.fferri et de 
 qua cujusq; toto tenore habenda sit in nostns Literis 
 mentio spicialis. Et quia difficile esset prrosentes m 
 singulis Literis tuis super prjemissis comedendis nterri, 
 aut ad omnia Loca, in quibus de eis fides facie.ula esset 
 deferri; volumus et decernimus, earum transumptis 
 etiam per impressionem factis et tuo sigillo mumtis ; ac 
 manu tui Secretarii aut Regentis Cancellance tmu sub- 
 scriptis,dietis(i; Literis tuisabsq;earundem prsesentium 
 in toto vel in parte insertione, eam ubiq; fidem in 
 Judicio et extra adhiberi, qu» ipsis prresentibus adhi- 
 beretur, si originaliter exhiberentur. Dat Romce apud 
 SanctumPetrum, AnnoTncarnationis Domim Millesimo 
 quingentesimo quadragesimo tertio. Tertio Kalend. 
 Februarii, Pontiticatus nostri Anno decimo, 
 
 C. L. de Torres. N. Richardus. 
 In Dorso. Data in Secretaria Apostolica. 
 De Torres. 
 
 NrMBER xvni. 
 -I fetter of the Queen's, recommending the promolwn 
 ' of Cardinal Pole to the Popedom ; written to the 
 Bishop of Winchester, the Earl of Arundel and 
 the Lord Paget, then at Calais.-An Ortyinal. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Titus. B. 2.] 
 M vuY THE QLEEX-Right reverend Father in God, 
 right" trusty and right well-beloved Counsellor ; and 
 right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Coun 
 sellors, and right trusty and well-beloved Counsellors 
 We greet vou well. And where we do consider that 
 Christ's Catholick Church, and the whole state of 
 Christendom, havingbeen of late so sundry ways vexed 
 it should greatly help to further some quiet stay and 
 redress of that is amiss, if at this time, of the pop^ =* 
 holiness election, some such godly, learned, and v^•el - 
 disposed person may be chosen to that place as shall 
 be given to see good order maintained, and all abuses 
 in the church reformed ; and known besides, to the 
 world, to be of godly life and disposition. And remem- 
 bering, on the other side, the great inconyeuiency that 
 were like to arise to the state of the Clu.rch, if (worldly 
 respects being only weighed in this choice) any such 
 shi'uld be preferred to that room, as wanting those 
 godlv qualities before remembered, might give any 
 I Occasion of the decay of the catholick faith ; we cannot 
 for the discharge of our duty to God and the world, 
 ! but both earnestly wish, and carefully travel, tha such 
 ' a one may be chosen, and that without long delay or 
 contention, as for all respects may be most fittest to 
 occupy that place, to the furtherance of God s glory, 
 and quietness of Christendom. And knowing no per- 
 son in our mind more fit for that purpose than our 
 dearest cousin the lord cardinal Pole, whom the greatest 
 part of Christendom hath heretofore for his long 
 experience, integrity of life, and great learning, thought 
 meet for that place, we have thought good to pray you, 
 that taking some good occasion for that purpose you 
 do, in our name, speak with the cardinal of Lorrain, 
 and the constable, and the rest of the commissioners 
 of our good brother, the Frencli king, praying them to 
 recommend unto our said good brother, in our name 
 our said dearest cousin, to be named by him to such 
 cardinals as be at his devotion, so as the rather, by his 
 eood furtherance and means, this our motion may take 
 place. Whereunto if it shall please him to give us 
 assent, like-as upon knowledge thereof, we s^jaU. tor 
 our part, also labour to set forwards the matter the best 
 we may; so doubt we not, hut if tliis our good purpose 
 take effect, both he, and we, and the rest of all Christ- 
 endom, shall have good cause to give God thanks, and 
 rejoice thereat. Assuring him, that if we bad in our 
 conscience thought any other person more fit for that 
 place than our said dearest cousin, we would not, tor 
 any private affection, have preferred his advancement, 
 before God's glory, and the benefit of Christendom : 
 the furtherance whereof is (we take God to record} 
 the only thing we seek herein, which moveth us to be 
 the more earnest in this matter. The overture whereof 
 we have taken in hand (as you may assure them on our 
 honour) without our said dearest cousin s other know- 
 ledge or consent. And because we need not to remem- 
 ber the wisdom, sincerity of Ufe, and other godly parts, 
 wherewith Almighty God hath endowed our said deare.t 
 cousin, the same being well enough known to our said 
 cood brother, and his said commissioners, and the rest 
 of the world ; we do refer the manner of the opening 
 and handling of the rest of the matter unto your ov.n 
 wisdoms ; praying you, we may understand fro"! ^ou 
 as soon as ye may, what answer ye shall have received 
 herein at the said commissioners hands. 
 
 Given under our signet, nt our honour of Hampton 
 Court, the 30th of May, the first and second years of 
 our reigns. 
 
 NUMBER XIX. 
 
 An Order prescribed by the King mid Queen's Ma- 
 jesties, unto the Justices of Peace of the Count?/ 
 of Norfolk, for the good government of their 3fa- 
 jesties' loving Subjects icithin the same Shire, — 
 March 25, 15.5 "i. — An Original. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Titus. B. 2.] 
 
 Philip R., Mary the Queen.— First, the said 
 justices of the peace assembling themselves together, 
 and consulting by what good means, good order and 
 quietness may be best continued, shall after divide 
 themselves into eight, ten or twelve parts, more or 
 less, as to their discretions, having regard to the 
 quantity of the shire, and number of themselves, shall 
 seem most convenient ; endeavouring themselves, 
 besides their general care, that every particular num- 
 ber may give diligent heed, within their limits ap- 
 pointed to them, for conservation of quietness and 
 good order. 
 
 Item. The said justices of the peace shall not only 
 be aiding and assisting unto such preachers as be or 
 shall be sent unto the said county, but shall also be 
 themselves present at sermons, and use the preachers 
 reverently, travelling soberly with such, as by abstain- 
 ing from coming to the church, or by any other open 
 doings, shall appear not persuaded to conform them- 
 selves, and to use such as be wilful and obstinate 
 more roundly, either by rebuking them, or binding 
 them to good bearing, or committing them to prison, 
 as the quality of the persons, and circumstance of 
 their doings, may seem to deserve. 
 
 Item. Amongst all other things, they must lav 
 special weight upon those which be preachers and 
 teachers of heresy, or procurers of secret meetiii'^s 
 for that purpose. 
 
 Item. The said justices of the peace, and every of 
 them, must by themselves, their wives, children, and 
 servants, shew good example ; and if they shall have 
 any of their own servants faulty, they must first begin 
 to reform them. 
 
 Item. The said justices of the peace, and every 
 of them, shall, as much as in them licth, procure to 
 search out all such as shall by any means spread false 
 tales or seditious rumours, causing them, when they 
 shall be known, to be further apprehended and 
 punished according to the laws. 
 
 Item. They shall procure to have in every parish, 
 or part of the shire, as near as may be, some one or 
 more honest men, secretly instructed, to give informa- 
 tion of the behaviour of the inhabitants amongst, nigh, 
 or about them. 
 
 Hem. They shall charge the constables, and four 
 or more of the most honest and catholick of every 
 parish, with the order of the same parish, unto whom 
 idle men, vagabonds, and such as may be probably 
 suspected, shall be bound to give a reckoning liow 
 they live, and where they shall be come from time to 
 time. 
 
 Item. They shall have earnest regard to the execu- 
 tion and keeping of the statutes against rebellious 
 vagabonds and reteinours, ale-houses, and for keeping 
 of the statute of huyand-cry ; and shall give order 
 for keeping of good and substantial watches, in places 
 convenient, the same to begin the 20th day of Anril 
 next. '' *■ 
 
 Item. As soon as any offenders for murder, felony 
 or other offences shall be taken, the said justices of 
 the peace shall cause the matter to be forthwith 
 
 examined and ordered, as to justice shall appertain, 
 according to the tenour of the commission of Oyer 
 and Terminer, addressed presently unto them for that 
 purpose. 
 
 Finally, The said justices of peace shall meet and 
 consult together, at the sessions, at the least once 
 every month, and more often, as occasion may require, 
 conferring among themselves upon the state of all 
 particular parts of the shire, and taking such order for 
 all misorders, as to their wisdoms may seem requisite. 
 
 NUMBER XX. 
 
 A Letter written by the King and Queen, requiring 
 the Bishop of London to go on in the Prosecution 
 (f the Heretics. 
 
 [Rogist. Bon. Fol. 3(i3.] 
 Philip R., Mary the Queen.— Right reverend 
 father in God, right trusty and well-beloved, We greet 
 you well. And where of late we addressed our letters 
 unto the justices of the peace within every of the 
 counties of this our realm, whereby, amongst other 
 instructions given therein, for tiie'good order and 
 (luiet government of the country about, therein they 
 are willed to have a special regard unto such dis- 
 ordered persons, as, forgetting their duties towards 
 Almighty God and us, do lean to any erroneous and 
 heretical opinions, to shew themselves' conformable to 
 the catholick religion of Christ's church ; whom, if 
 they cannot by good admonition and fair means 
 reform, they are willed to deliver unto the ordinary, 
 to be by him charitably travelled withal, and removed 
 (if it may be) from their naughty opinions ; or else, 
 if they continue obstinate, to be ordered according to 
 the laws provided in that behalf: understanding now, to 
 our no little marvel, that divers of the said disordered 
 persons, being by the justices of the peace for their 
 contempt and obstinacy brought to the ordinaries 
 to be used as is aforesaid, are either refused to be 
 received at their hands, or if they be received, are 
 neither so travelled with as christian charity requireth, 
 nor yet proceeded withal according to the order of 
 justice, but are suffered to continue in their errors, to 
 the dishonour of Almighty God, and dangerous 
 example of others. Like-as we find this matter very 
 strange, so have we thought convenient, both to 
 signify this our knowledge, and therewith also to 
 admonish you, to have in this behalf such regard 
 henceforth to the office of a good pastor and bishop, 
 as when any such offenders shall be by the said justices 
 of peace brought unto you, ye do use your good wis- 
 dom and discretion, in procuring to remove them 
 from their errors, if it may be, or else in proceeding 
 against them (if they shall continue obstinate) accord- 
 ing to the order of the laws ; so as through your 
 good furtherance, both God's glory may be the better 
 advanced, and the commonwealth the more quietly 
 governed. 
 
 Given under our signet, at our honour of Lampton- 
 Court, the 2 tth of May, in the first and second years 
 of our reigns. 
 
 NUMBER XXI. 
 
 Sir T. Mart's Lcttvr to Cromwell, concerning the 
 
 Nun of Kent. 
 [Ex MS. Norfolcianis in Col. Grcsham.J 
 Right Worshipful — After my most hearty re- 
 commendation, with like thanks for your goodness, in 
 accepting of my rude long letter, I perceive, that of 
 your further goodness and favour towards me, it liked 
 your mastership to break with my sou Roper, of that 
 
 l.'il 
 
 1: 
 
cclxxii 
 
 UECORr»' 
 
 that I had had communication, not only Nvith divers 
 Sft .orrof acuaintance .ith the lew.l -n of C-te. 
 
 bury, but also with herself; and ^^f '.^^^^y^'l^^'K^r 
 mv writing, declaring favour towards her, g'ven er 
 my wuLiug, u 1* .f nh\rh mv demeanour, that 
 
 deeply beholden to you. . , 
 
 It is 1 suppose, about eight or nine years ago s th 
 
 1 heard of Vhat housewife first; at -JV^ \^'!"J. " 
 bishop of Canterbury that then was ^^^^^ ^ ;° /' , 
 
 soul) sent unto the king's S^'*^^. ^f ^^/^.^^ ;, 
 which were written certain words oi hers, that she u ui. 
 Ts report ^^ls then made, at sundry times spoken u 
 ^r^^r- whereupon it pleased the king^ g;^ o 
 deliver me the roll, commanding me to look t urcon, 
 and afte wards shew him what I thought t .ere.m 
 We Junto, at another tin^e, when his h.g mess a^ked 
 ne'r told him, that in good f.itli I tound nothing in 
 these words that 1 could anything regard ole^teem. 
 or seeing that some part fell m nthm ^-^ \l^,«^'^;^\^ 
 wots full rude also ; for any reason, God wot^, that I 
 
 Lw iherein, a right --r^^,,— -''l^^^'^llJ^J^rid' 
 sneak it of her own wit well enough. Howbeit. 1 saui, 
 Ktb cause it was constantly reported for a truth that 
 God wrought in her, and that a miracle wa shewed 
 upon her ; I durst not, nor would not, be bold n judg- 
 Z the matter. And the king's grace, as ™e thought, 
 esteemed the matter as light as it after proved lev^d 
 
 From that time, till about Christmas wa. tv^el e 
 month, albeit that continually there was '««^^^ ^^^^'^^^ 
 of her and of her holiness, yet never heard 1 any talk 
 veh a s^l. either of revelation of hers, or -r-le say^ 
 \L that I heard say divers times, in my lord card nal s 
 a^v U at he had been both with his lordsliip, and with 
 he ic ng's grace, but what she said, either to the one 
 or to th! other, upon my faith 1 had ne.er he.r an^^ 
 one word. Now, as 1 was about to tell )0U, ahout 
 CI ri^t^^ was twelve-month Father ^usby f..ar ob^ , 
 servant, then of Canterbury, lodged one night at mine , 
 Tou'e .here, after supper, a little be^re he went to , 
 
 his chamber, he fell in ^o^^'^^'^^f ^'^"J^^^^,!*;^^^^ ami 
 nun L'ivin- her high commendation of holiness, ami 
 Sit was' wonderful to see and understand the works 
 '^t God wrought in her; which th-?. 1 ans.-erecU 
 that I was very glad to hear it, and thanked God thereot. 
 Then he told me, that she had been with my lord Lega 
 in his life, and with the king's grace too ; and that .he 
 Lad told my lord Legat a revelation of ^^P^^ 
 swords that God hath put in my lord Legat . hand, 
 vvWch if he ordered not well, God won d lay sore to h . 
 charge The first, he said, was the ordering the SF" - 
 uaUty under the pope, as Legat. The second, the rule 
 tint he bore in o d 'r of the temporality under the king, 
 as hi chancellor. And the third, she said, was the 
 n ed n' he was put in trust with by the king concern- 
 Tn'^e^reat matter of his marriage. A-^^therewithal 
 1 sad unto him, that any revelation of the king s mat- 
 ters 1 would not hear of, I doubt not but the goodne s of | 
 Godshoulddirecthishighness,.^thhisgraceandw^^^^^^^^ 
 
 that the thing should take such end as God should be 
 pleased with'to the king's honour, ^-^ -rety of Uie 
 realm When he heard me say these words, or the like, 
 he sTid unto me, that God had specially comma.ded 
 her ti pray for the king ; and forthwith he brake again 
 into her revelations concerning the cardinal, that hu, 
 soul was saved by her meditation ; and without any 
 other communication went unto his chamber. And lie 
 and I never talked any more of any such manner of 
 matter, nor since his departing on the n^o^^^-'/j^^^ 
 saw him afterwards, to my remembrance, till 1 saw mm 
 at Paul's Cross. 
 
 After this, about Shrovetide, there came unto me, a 
 lit ie before supper, Father Rich, friar observant ot 
 Richmond ; and as we fell in talking, 1 asked him of 
 U e Risby, how he did. And upon that occasion, 
 ifaied mV, whether Father Risby had any tlung 
 shewed me of the holy nun of Kent ; and 1 ^^ ; )^^ ' 
 and that I was very glad to hear of h^^ ^'^^ ^j^^^.J 
 would not, (luoth he, tell you agam that you ha%( 
 herrd of him already ; but 1 have heard and kno.^ 
 naov -reat graces that God hath wrought in her. and 
 ot i?i lilk by her, which 1 would gladly te you . 
 I thou-ht you had not heard them already. An. 
 he ewith he asked me, whether 1-ther Risby had o d 
 me any thing of her being with my Lord Caidinal , 
 and I Ld v?a: Then he told you, quoth he, of the 
 t Iree si ds : Yea, verily, quoth L Did he tell you, 
 uoth he, of the revelations that she had concernu g 
 tC kind's grace? Nay, forsooth, quoth I. nor it lu 
 wonld have done. I would not have given him t 
 hearing ; nor verily no more 1 would indeed, fo suh 
 she lufth been with the king's grace her sel , and to d 
 h m, me-thought it a thing needless to tell me o to 
 any man else. And when Father Rich perceived that 
 I would not hear her revelations concerning the king s 
 'race he talked on a little of her vertue. and let hei 
 ? ehtlons alone; and therewith my supper was set 
 upon the board, where I required h.m to sit with m. , 
 but he would i^n no wise tarry, but departed to Lon- 
 don Af^M- that night I talked with him twice once 
 in mine own house, another time in his own garden at 
 the F Ls. at ever; time a great space, but not ot any 
 reielation touching the king's gra<-e, but only of other 
 mean oik, I knew' not whom of. which things, some 
 were very strange, an.l some were very childish. But 
 Tlbeitrthat he said, he had seen her he in her trance 
 inTreat pains, and that he had at other times taken 
 i creat spiritual comfort in her comn.unication ; yet did 
 ' he ie e tell me that she had told him those tales her 
 sel Tfor if he had, 1 would, for the tale of Mary 
 Magdalene which he told me, and tor the tale of the 
 llostie, with which as 1 have heard ^he said ^he wa 
 houseledat the king's mass at Calice: H I ha heaui 
 t of him, as told unto himself by h.r mouth to a 
 reve a ion I would have both liked him and her the 
 wor e But whether ever I heard the same tale o 
 mch or of Risby, or of neither of them both but of 
 c^me other maii ;ince she was in hold, in good tauh 
 cannot tell; but 1 wot v^ell when or wheresoever I 
 heard it me tliought it a tale too marvellous to be 
 tm . and very likely that she had told some man her 
 dream, which told it out for a revelation^ And in 
 eftLt, 1 little doubted but that some of these tale. 
 ?hat were told of her were untrue ; but yet sith I 
 nver heard them reported as spoken by her own 
 mouth. 1 thought nevertheless that many of them 
 might be true, and she a very vertuous woman too 
 as some lyes be peradventure written of some that be 
 saiirin heaven.\ind yet many miracles indeed done 
 
 hv them for all that. , . n • 
 
 ''IfteMhis, 1 being upon a day at Sion and almg 
 with divers of the fathers together at the grate, the> 
 Tl ewed me that she had been with them, and shewed 
 meXers things that some of them misliked in he-. , 
 and m this talking, they wished that had spol^eu 
 with her. and said, they would fain see ho^ 1 shou u. 
 Uke her. Whereupon, afterward, when 1 heard t uu 
 she was there again' I came thither to see her. and t 
 .peak with her my self. At ^hich communicatu.t 
 ^d in i Uttle chap^el.. there were -ne prese.it bu 
 we wo : in the beginning whereof, ^ ^^^^^^^ , '^^^^^^^^ 
 coming to her was not of any c/"*^"^,, ^ "'l', ,?Yt 
 think lo know of such things as <^f . ^f «:'''. 'f^f^i 
 I pleased God to reveal and -:hess unto her. but tor the 
 
 PART IL— BOOK IL 
 
 cclxxiii 
 
 great virtue that I had heard so many years, every day 
 more and more spoken and reported of her ; I there- 
 fore had a great mind to see her. and be acquainted 
 with her, that she might have somewhat the more 
 occasion to remember me to God in her devotion and 
 prayers : whereunto she gave me a very good vir- 
 tuous answer, that as God did of his goodness far 
 better by her than she. a poor wretch, was worthy, so 
 she feared that many folk yet beside that spoke of 
 their own favourable minds many things for her far 
 above the truth, and that of me she had many such 
 things heard, that already she prayed for me, and ever 
 would ; whereof I lieartily thanked her. 1 said unto 
 her, Madam, one Helen, a maiden dwelling about Tot- 
 nara. of whose trances and revelation there hath been 
 much talking, she liath been with me of late, and 
 shewed me that she was with you, and that after the 
 rehearsal of such visions as she had seen you shewed 
 her, that tliey were no revelations, but plain illusions 
 of the 
 mind : 
 
 devil, and advised her to cast them out of her 
 and verily she gave therein good credence 
 
 good madam, sith it pleased God sometime to suffer, 
 such as are far under and of little estimation, to give 
 yet fruitful advertisement to such other as are in the 
 light of the Spiri. so far above them, that there were 
 between them no comparison ; as he suffered his high 
 prophet Moses to be in some things advised and coun- 
 selled by Jethro, I cannot, for the love that in our Lord 
 I bear you, refrain to put you in remembrance of one 
 thing, w]ii<;h in my poor mind I think highly nc-cessary 
 to be by your wisdom considered, referring the end, 
 and the order thereof, to God and his Holy Spirit, to 
 direct you. Good madam, I doubt not but that you 
 remember that in the beginning of mv communication 
 with you. I shewed you, that I neither was, nor would 
 be, curious of any knowledge of other men's matters, 
 and least of all of any matter of princes, or of the realm, 
 in case it so were, that God had, as to many good folks 
 before-time, he hath any titr.e revealed unto you such 
 things. I said unto your ladyship, that I was not only 
 not desirous to hear of, but also would not hear of. 
 Now. madam, I consider well that many fulk desire to 
 
 unto you and thereupon hath left to lean any long.r | speak with you, which are not all peradventure of my 
 
 unto such visions of her own : whereupon she saitli 
 she findeth your words true, for ever since she hath 
 been the less visited with such things as she was wont 
 to be before. To this she answered me. Forsooth, sir. 
 there is in this point no praise unto me, but the good- 
 ness of God, as it appeareth. hath wrought much 
 meekness in her soul, which hath taken my rude 
 warning so well, and not grudged to hear her spirit and 
 her visions rei)roved. I liked her, in good faith, better 
 for this answer, than for many of these things that I 
 heard reported by her. Afterward she told ine, upon 
 that occasion, how great need folk have, that are 
 visited with such visions, to take heed, and prove well 
 of what spirit they come of ; and in that communica- 
 tion she told me, that of late the devil, in likeness of 
 a bird, was flying and fluttering about her in a 
 chamber, and suflered himself to be taken ; and being 
 in hands, suddenly changed, in their sight that were 
 present, into such a strange ugly-fashioned bird, that 
 they were all afraid, and tliiew him out at a win- 
 dow. 
 
 For conclusion ; we talked no word of the king's 
 grace, or any great personage else, nor in effect of any 
 
 man or woman but of herself and myself; but after j youV hearty loving broU.t^and beadsman, 
 no long communication had, for or ever we met, my 
 time came to go home, I gave her a double ducat, and 
 
 mind in this point ; but some hap to be curious anil 
 inquisitive of things that little pertain unto their parts; 
 and some might peradventure hap to talk of such things 
 as might peradventure after turn to much harm ; as°I 
 think you have heard how the late duke of Bucking- 
 ham moved with the fame of oi»e that was reported for 
 an holy monk, and had such talking with him, as after 
 was a great part of his destruction, and disheriting of 
 his blood, and great slander and infamy of religion. 
 It sufticeth me, good madam, to put you in remem- 
 brance of such things, as I nothing doubt your wisdom, 
 and the Spirit of God shall keep you from talkinu- with 
 any person, specially with high persons, of any^ such 
 manner things as pertain to princes' affairs, or the state 
 of the realm, but only to commune and talk with any 
 person, high and low, of such manner things as may to 
 the soul be ]»rofitable for you to shew, and for them to 
 know. And thus, my good lady, and dearly beloved 
 sister in our Lord. I make an end of this my needless 
 advertisement unto you, whom the blessed Trinity 
 preserve and increase in grace, and put in your mind 
 to recommend me and mine unto him in your devout 
 l)rayers.— At Chelsey, this Tuesday, by the hand of 
 
 Thomas Mout:, Kr. 
 
 prayed her to pray for me and mine, and so departed 
 from her, and never spake with her after. Howbeit, 
 of a truth, I had a great good opinion of her, and had 
 her in great estimation, as you shall perceive by the 
 letter that I wrote unto her. For afterwards, because 
 I had often heard that many right worshipful folks, as 
 well men as women, used to have much communication 
 with her ; and many folk are of nature inquisitive and 
 curious, whereby they fall sometimes info such talking, 
 and better were to forbear, of which thing I nothing 
 thought while I talked with her of charity, therefore I 
 wrote her a letter thereof; which sith it may be per- 
 adventure that she brake or lost, 1 shall insert the very 
 copy thereof in this present letter. 
 
 lliese were the vtry tcords. 
 Good madam, and my right dearly-beloved sister in 
 our Lord God, after most hearty commendation. I shall 
 beseech you to take my good mind in good worth, and 
 pardon me, that I am so homely as of myself, unre- 
 quired, and also without necessity, to give counsel to 
 you, of whom, for the good inspirations and great 
 revelations that it liketh Almighty God of his goodness 
 to give and shew, as many wise, well-learned, and very 
 virtuous folk testify, I myself have need, for the com- 
 fort of my soul, to require and ask advice. For surely, 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 At the receipt of this letter, she answered my servant, 
 that she heartily thanked me : soon after this there 
 came to mine house the prior of the Charterhouse at 
 Schene, and one brother Williams with him. who 
 nothing talked to me but of her, and of the great joy 
 that they took in her virtue, but cf any of her revela- 
 tions they had no communication. But at another time 
 brother Williams came to me, and told me a long tale 
 of her being at the house of a knight in Kent, that was 
 sore troubled with temptations to destroy himself; and 
 none other thing we talked of, nor should have done of 
 likelihood, though we had tarried together much longer, 
 he took so great ])leasure, good man, to tell the tale, 
 with all the circumstances at length. When I came 
 again another day to Sion. on a day in which there was 
 a procession, some of the fathers asked me how I liked 
 the nun ; and I answered, that, in good faith, I liked 
 her very well in her talking ; howbeit, quoth I, she is 
 never the nearer tried by that, for I assure you, she 
 were likely to be very bad, if she seemed good, ere I 
 should think her other, till she happened to be proveil 
 naught ; and in good faith, that is my manner indeed, 
 except I were set to search and examine the truth, upon 
 likelihood of some cloaked evil ; for in that case, 
 although I nothing suspected the person myself, yet no 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 i 
 
 :.s. than if I susrected ^^^ ^/^Jj^^^^,^: tuTh'i 
 
 wit would ^r "^^ ««^- ^'*r;Jra'^^^^^^ t^i' «^«"«^' 
 xoursdf halh done very V^^^^^l\^J^, g„,t laud 
 wherein you bate done, m i«y «» "^^'j*? >^rin^in- forth 
 
 and p«ise, a tery ««f \^"^"^»^". '^""I'Jrebvr -er I 
 
 to liAt such detestable hypocrts. whereby e ^ 
 
 wreuh n.ay take warnmg. «d be fe^'red to 
 
 ,heir owB de.ili.h f t^^^^'^trfafw^ oi God ; for 
 
 n^aaner and colour of ^^jf^^^'' ^^^Irl^ of t' - 
 
 rerily this womcu so ^^^f^f^: . , *',, ,,,,,* eoni - ■ 
 
 ^vil sririt that inspired her. tl. - ^'^'^ word bv mT I 
 
 ^. • , 1 , p-,„r« frt^-- w>ien I sent woTu Ltj i"» i 
 
 serrant unto the prior of t*.. .^^^^ . ^^^^ 
 
 undoubtedly fraTcd * «f ;• ^^ . ^^^, ,, looc,that 
 •ttod man had h»d so good op. u ... '" „ 
 
 £^ 11 »» tW tir*t scantlv beheve me iberein. now 
 he could at t*>**"^*l ***"*- . tKAiurht her so very good, 
 beit it was not he alone that «*»<*^". "'.:,- „,^l^^el 
 ?^1 -««tK^r rirht "'ood manbcsides, as little marvel 
 
 but many another rigtiigwu ^^^ nanght- 
 
 was upon so good rev^>^ ull he was P^^^^^-^,,^,„ 
 
 I remember ^« f'^"^'^^ 1 counselled him, that 
 between father R'.ch and ^^^ - * "1, , f^^ ,5 had 
 
 in such ^t--^%f-f^:jirr7J^ told the 
 
 eome unto her ^f -^-;,^,;r„,^Kes spake thereof; 
 
 '^'^r V .ood fruT rf th.v said that many men had 
 and such good trmt a* lac ^^ ^^ 
 
 received ^^v ^'^^ V':^>'^'^J , ^I^^^he knowledge thereof 
 reported it, and ^I'^'^'^^V ^^tJ^'^'crod. should first 
 sl^uld .uc^ pertatu joj^ ^^^^l^^,^,, ,y t.c 
 
 that it .night be -- ^^^X^w e no htlers inter- 
 true or not, and that htre « re n ^^^^^ 
 
 n^ingled -«^°';^' '^f";' ^Jnce of ihese things that were 
 
 true. Anil wnin ijc iiM" siie s a coed 
 
 fr:rr:;o:n ;..\ ^i"..; a,i.u it .rue. ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 n\^\lw thit God worUeth some good and gitat 
 ^vell•hU■ly * ' ^ J;*^;; ^.„^ ^.^t well, the^e strange 
 
 I^'"^^ W of our ere d ;' and therefore, before you 
 tales no part ot ourcrtiu, ^ ^^^^ 
 
 see them surely proved, >-^ /"^^f Vo^'Ito tl.e\-re- 
 cout>sel. not to wed >-^^';;^/. ^^/^.^^ elv for true, 
 dence of then,, as to repo th^m ery -^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 l^eil'S^:^ It :!::s:'^^^-r:'^-^^^:uz ^ 
 
 that I cannot tell. rromwell, fully declared to 
 
 ^'"^ ?":.\'nf"lf c ncal toremembrLce. all that 
 '::; fhal^ donJ o .a" lin this matter, wherem I am 
 !v t nev^r m^e of then, all shall tell you any fur- 
 sure that never ont. vi . ,. ., ^^ any man 
 
 .he,- Un„g of effect ,^^^^1°} ^^.^ „,„^na I 
 
 else, rcvort of me, a^ 1 tiust ^erllJ u 
 
 .ot'weil truly no n,an ""• ;;;>^:, ^flv lega tUn> 
 
 ram;'ar*UePto;>.. «>..' co„,e u, ™„e a„.»e. a,... 
 „,aUe it good m -«^\- /^^ 'r: rlllinglbaU say, 
 S Ve-eiun^ :-:: for neitUet- ,^ in ..;. 
 
 these, no more than 1 snaii cmccju 
 
 .postle, for Judas tl.e W^» ^™;„";^if i„ ,,,,y „„n-s 
 
 Riit so nurno?'' t to bear mjscu j 
 
 romuanv while I live, that neither good man nov bad 
 Ser mr nk, frtar, nor nun. nor other man or woman 
 in this world/ sbaU make me d.gress from n.y t.uth 
 
 and faitb, either towards God, or towards my natural 
 i>rince, bf the grace of Almighty God ; and a. )0u 
 \lZn find meiue, so 1 heartily therein pray you to 
 continue toward me your favour and ?o«d-'^»»;/^.^°'J 
 shall be sure of my poor daily f^^/*^^ ■ .;;' ^'^j 
 pka.nre can I not do you. And thus the bles^^d 
 Tr5::i-.. hath bodilv and ghosllj, long preserve and 
 
 : V vou pardon me that 1 write ««tun^«7*»" ^' 
 
 own hand, for venly 1 am comTveUedJo forbear 
 
 ag for a while, by reason of this d.s^^ of mine 
 
 whereof the chief occasion is grown, as it •-' t^°°'^;; 
 
 - Minz and leaiimir on my breast, ttiat i nave 
 
 ..... . ...:me. And thus, efl-soons, 1 beseech om 
 
 Lord long to preserve you. 
 
 ..f L 
 
 vf-MBER XXll. 
 
 Martf /o her Council, miicA'iif? 
 , of the CA'-rc/i. oii/ of her o^n On- 
 
 * [Ex MS. P. (;.Pc*v-e.] 
 
 FiR^T That such as had comm•ls^^on to ^^^^ with 
 ^yh^d cardinal at his first coming, toucbing the 
 ^oVls of the church, should have ^^^^^J^^^ ^^^'^ 
 at the least once in a week, not -"^^ f J^^^re the 
 «..,tN-i-* in execution, as much as ma) be, t)eiore mc 
 .Lt hut aUo to understand of him which way 
 i.arliament, out ai»o w unu^. ,Up,cp matter- 
 
 „ifht be best to bring to good '^^^ ''''','' 7;, ,'h- 
 ,l,at bave been begun concerning religion, both toucn 
 V^^od preachin'g, I «i.b. that may -PP'y »:^ o"- 
 «"r the'evi. rreaciang m ^J-.r-'^;^ -tlUm," 
 
 r ,:i:.:a,Yo;.;it'rr'.o;d: : ..out just .ninub^e.,.^ 
 
 IWfore I think it sbouW be vrdl aone, that the 
 "tmeJ 1 churches "^ ^^ J-^/^:::^ ^ 
 
 Sent persons io make a true and just account theieo . 
 To aeceive tlie si,n,ae ; and the res. so <» l-e";;-!' '^^;. 
 
 :!i-d^.:^ptfr::^55rs 
 -srin^:iir.i::M;irrrt^:^^ 
 
 .iEu some of the council's ,.re« ncc, and both Oieu 
 3 everv»liere eooa sermons at Ibe same. 1 «er.ly 
 ' lt;".\at maity benefices should not be ,n on 
 man's hana. but after such sort as -= "y P est n g 
 look to bis o«n charge, and '<'"'^"' J'™" , '"'e 
 vvherebv thev should have but one bond to discbargc 
 ot dlcoJ; whereas now "'^y ''-« "•-.l;;;^';'; „ 
 f,l,p to be tlie cause that in most part ol this rtdim 
 thercl ove -mucb «a..t of gooa ,,reachers, and such 
 a houUUi.b .heir ,!octrine overcome <'«;""'- 
 Tcnce of the abused ,,reacbers in the tunc of scb.sm 
 
 53stS-s;™f.r^;brK 
 
 r-^rm;,"rt^:ifis»>4S 
 ^:hrais^r;b::i=f;t.r5;S 
 
 mftintaininc those persons, well-doing their duty, (no 
 S^g t g>in the mean while, to correct and pum. 
 them which do contrary,) that it may be ^v'^l;;; J^;^ 
 this realm how I discharge my conscience therem, an l 
 minister true justice in so doing. 
 
 PART II.— BOOK II. 
 
 cclxxv 
 
 ' 
 
 XIMBER XXIir. 
 
 Injunctions by Hugh Latimer, Bishop of Worcester, 
 to the Prior and Convent of St. Mary House j in 
 Worcester, 1 jJ7. 
 
 [L. 3qs Reg. Prior, et Convent. Wisorn.] 
 
 Hagh, by the goodness of God. Bishop of Worcester, 
 wisheth to Iiis brethren, the prior and convent 
 aforesaid, grace, mercy, peace, and true knowled?** 
 of God's word ; from God our Father, ani 
 Lord Jesns Christ. 
 
 FoRA-MicFi as in this my visitation I evidently 
 perceive the ignorance and negligence of divers reli- 
 gious persons in this monastery to be intolerable, and 
 not to be suffere»l ; for that thereby doth reign idolatry 
 and many kinds of superstitions, and other enormities ; 
 and considering withal that oar sovereign lord the 
 king, for some part of remedy of the same, hath 
 granted, by his most gracious license, that the .Scrip- 
 ture of God may be read in Eagliah, of all his obedient 
 subjects ; I therefore, willing your reformation in 
 most favourable manner, to your least displeasure, do 
 heartily require yoa all, and every one of you, and also 
 in God's behalf command the same, according as your 
 duty is, to obey me as God's minister and the kind's, 
 in all my lawful and honest commandments ; that you 
 observe and keep inviolably all these injunctions fol- 
 lowing, under pain of the law. 
 
 First. Forasmuch as I perceive that some of you 
 neither have observed the king's injunctions, nor yet 
 have them with you, as willing to observe them ; 
 therefore ye shall from henceforth both have and 
 observe diligently and faithfully, as well special com- 
 mandments of preaching as other injunctions given in 
 his grace's visitation. 
 
 Item. That the prior shall provide, of the monas- 
 tery's charge, a whole Bible in Eogli.sh, to be laid 
 fast chained in some open place, either in their church 
 or cloister. 
 
 Item. That every religious person have, at the least, 
 a New Testament in English, by the feast of the 
 nativity of our Lord next ensuing. 
 
 Item. Whensoever there shall be any preaching in 
 your monastery, that all manner of singing and other 
 ceremonies be utterly laid aside in his ])reaching time ; 
 and all other service shortened, as need shall be ; and 
 all religious persons quietly to hearken to the preach- 
 ing. 
 
 Item. Tiiat ye have a lecture of Scripture read every 
 day in English amongst you, save holydays. 
 
 Item. That every religious person be at every 
 lecture, from the beginning to the ending, except they 
 have a necessary lett allowed them by the prior. 
 
 Item. That every religious house have a layman to 
 their steward, for all former businesses. 
 
 //f'/J. That you have a continual schoolmaster, 
 sufficiently learned, to teach your graunnar. 
 
 Item. That no religious person discourage any 
 manner of layman or woman, or any other, from the 
 reading of any good book, eitlier in Latin or En- 
 glish. 
 
 Item. That the prior have at his dinner or supper 
 every day a chapter read, from the beginning of 
 the Scripture to the end, and that in English, where- 
 soever he be in any of his own places, and to have 
 edifying communication of the same. 
 
 Iteyn. Th.at the convent sit togetlier, four to one 
 mess, and to eat together in common, and to have 
 Scripture read in like wise, and have comniunicatiou 
 thereof ; and after their dinner or supper, their 
 rehques and fragments to be distributed to the poor 
 people. 
 
 Item. That the convent and prior provide distribu- 
 tions to be ministered in every parish, whereaa ye be 
 parsons and proprietaries, and according to the king's 
 injunctions in that behalf. 
 
 Item. That all these my injunctions be read evr ry 
 month once in the chap*er-houae, l^efore all t'jc 
 brethren. 
 
 ./ / 
 
 Ann BoU^i/n\ • ', rdner. 
 '\ ■: ('\iznoY'- _ - - ■-! 
 
 Mr. .Stei'hi..'*^. I thank you for my letter, wherein 
 I perceive the willing and faithful mind that you hare 
 to do me pleasure, not doabting bat, a« much as is 
 possible for man's wit to imagine yoa will do. I pray 
 God to send you well to speei in all your matters, s.i 
 that you would put me to the study how to reward 
 your high service : 1 do tro*: in G^Jil you shall not 
 repent it, and that the end of this journey shall be 
 more pleasant to me than your first ; for that was but 
 a rejoicing hope, which ceasing, the lack of it does 
 put me to the more p-in, and they that are partaker* 
 with me. as you do know : and therefore I do trust 
 that this hard beginning shall make the better 
 ending. 
 
 Mr. Stephens, I send you here cramp-rings for you 
 and Mr. Gregory, and Mr. Peter, praying you to 
 distribute them as you think best. And have me 
 recommended heartily to them both, as she, that you 
 may assure them, will be glad to do them any pleasure 
 which shall lie in my power. And thus I make an 
 end, praying God send you good health. — Written at 
 Greenwich the 4th day of April, 
 
 By your assured friend, 
 
 Ann Roir.F.iN. 
 
 NUMBER XXV. 
 
 The Office of Con&ecratiny the Cramp-Rings. 
 [Ex MS. in Biblioth. H. Smith. Lend.] 
 
 Certain Prayers to he used Inj the Queen's Highness, in the 
 
 Conseeratlon of (he Crawp-Iintp. 
 Del's misereatur nostri et benedicat nos Deus, 
 illuminet vultum suum super nos et misereatur nostri. 
 Ut cognoscamus in terra viam tuam, in omnibus 
 gentibus salutare tuum. 
 
 Confiteantur tihi Populi Dcus, confittantur tibi 
 populi omnes. 
 
 Lsetentur etexultentgentes,quoniam judicas populos 
 in equitate, et gentes in terra dirigis. 
 
 Confiteantur tibi Populi Deus^, confiteantur tibi 
 populi omnes, terra dedit fructum suum. 
 
 Benedicat nos Deus, Deus noster, benedicat nos 
 Deus, et metuent eura omnes fines terrae. 
 Gloria Patri, et Filio, et Sj»iritui Sancto. 
 Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, tt semper, et in 
 soecula soeculorum. Amen. 
 
 Omnipotens sempiteriie Deus, qui ad solatium humani 
 
 generis, varia ac multiplicia miserarium nostrarum 
 
 levamenta uberrimus gratiie tuas donis ab hiexhausto 
 
 benignitatis tuee fonte manantibus, incessanter tribuere 
 
 dignatus es, et quos ad Regalis sublimitalis fastigium 
 
 extulisti, insignioribus gratiis ornatos, Donorumq; 
 
 tuorum organa atq; canales esse voluisti, ut sicut per 
 
 te regnant aliisq; pra^sunt, ita tc authore reliquis 
 
 prosint, et tua in populum beneficia conferant ; preces 
 
 nostras propitius respice, et quae tibi vota humilime 
 
 fundimus, beiiignus admitte, ut quod a te majores nostri 
 
 de tua misericordia sperantes cbtinuerunt, id nobis 
 
 etiam pari fiducia postulantibus concedere digneris. 
 
 Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 
 
 12 
 
 I !] 
 
cclxxiv 
 
 HECOIU» 
 
 PART II.— BOOK II. 
 
 cclxxv 
 
 jnimr, ■■ 
 thrrt'iii fi' 
 
 .1 i,:^ anr,^ I wouUl. "S far as my 
 ' -ea than if I guppeeted him sore , i wuuiu. ^ 
 
 wherein you have ^'-^.;;; -^^"'1 r "^'-. iur.h 
 
 and praise, a very 'Vl'f'v whereby everv ntlur 
 to liglit such aeU-.raV4e hy,>oen^>, v^htTtUy ^^ ^. ^ ^^ 
 
 wreU-h may take warn.n,, ;-^\ ^';.Xo u'.l.r tl.' 
 
 their own devilish ^'-*--^''^'' . J^*^^^ ,n.^ tor I 
 ,.anner arul colour o the ju^uh^^^ 
 
 verily this womt u <o ^■'•'^^^\'^ -,';,. j^,, ,„vu rani 
 evil spirit that '•'=;1'^',^'V''' ^ wL; I -nt -nrd bv .ny 
 
 servant unto the prior o th. < '^ r^;: ..^.e ; the ! 
 
 .„ao«bteaiyprav.d^ U^^ 
 
 cnwd man had had so ^oou 1 1 therein. <>w- 
 
 he could at t'^e first sea,Uybj^cumbu ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 belt it was not he v'*;'"^^ 'f^^ J^ I ' ,. litthn...rvcl 
 but many another r^ght good ma. K^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ,^,, 
 
 .as upon - S->; ;X; he at u. 1-onnnunication 
 
 I remember mt turuui, . >. j him, that 
 
 between fall.er r-; ■ -" j--^^ "^ [.['rfoik .'s ha.l 
 in such strnnse tl.u g. a» ^"l.ia shi- li~.J t"''! l'"' 
 come unto l,er, to »!'"'"; "*.^ ,,:';' rk. .Uerco. ; 
 causes of tl.e.r counns i re tlu n i „,en Iw.l 
 
 aud such somlfru,. -.,"->-'"; „ '' U 'o.U - ^ 
 ""'?: i,* mV;' ' : hat the kMowh.ko nnreof 
 reported it, ana i. ,ir,r*f i»f (iud bhoa d first 
 
 slLadn.iehpert..itoU^ loryoK,^^^ 
 
 ::di:J;;.;'a;;d^:.ch a. had -;-;^-j:r-;-\;-.:: 
 
 thatit.nigMbesur.y^;--'^ -^;^',;;,.J,,,^ 
 true or not, and that h e^ ^^,.^^.,. 
 
 mingled amoni; hem, o. «-l-^ '; ^ ,\,,,, ,vere 
 
 ,rne. And when l>e t., d mt hk . ^^ ^^ 
 
 l,„.l said unto hun, ^^f J";^^ ;'^^ i^^^^^ ,..v I 
 
 virtuous woman, m good *; ' »' \;\\.;;! ,,„a think it 
 folk so reporttlnt I verily tank tU^ ^^^^^ 
 
 thin-s by her; but jtt '-^"^Y \ „i tlu-rtlore, btfirr v-u 
 tales no part ot uur creed ; '"^ ' ^^ave mv p".or 
 see them surely proved. y^i;ff^^,,,{uJcre- 
 counsel. iiot to wc. y;;;;;;^^,;;*;;ry",u-elv for true, 
 deuce of tlKMO. as to r !« t ^^^^ ^ > ^^.^.^^ afterwards 
 least that it it should '^H' ^''' Vr estiin ation in vour 
 proved faNe, it mii^ht nnnish y^^^^'^r^^ J, he 
 ,reaelnn,, whereof mightgrowgre^aUo-. .^ ^^.^^ 
 
 thanked me for my counsel, but how 
 
 '' Tims h^^e If good Mr. Cromwell, fully declared bj 
 
 yor:;f:::^asm^.ifoancaiitoi^j^^ 
 
 ;.ver I have done or su< m th " ;^\'-^ ; ^ '^^^^^ f^,. 
 
 snre that never one ot tlu-m all .ha t l >^-^; 'J 
 
 ther thing of etYtet ; ^^^^^^^ o^^'wlljand I 
 else, repcurt o^ me, a> t ^enly ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^. 
 
 "^'u"n > "^ U^n^ mv brea.li of my legal truth 
 spoken or l'»"^' f'^ "^' ' ^ Vedcubted soveraign, and 
 
 shill therein sav untrue : tor I mitlui nave 
 
 bUaii inricm y much as any 
 
 ioiced of them that were iqH.rted tor good 
 
 ^^^^s^\u^;:::^"t [f Urm;.. in every n.an. 
 
 .oSmnv whili 1 live, that neither good man nor bad, 
 :Xr mmk fri-. -r nun, nor other man or w.>man 
 a this vvorld, shall make me digress from n,> t.uth | 
 
 towards (,od, or towards my natural 
 
 of AlmiKhtyGod; and as you 
 
 I heartily therein pray you to 
 eonti. 'nln.-vo,.rn.vourandgood-wiH as^you 
 
 shall ^-a,e of my p.o,- dnh. praye • Joi^j^^^^ 
 
 pleasure can I not do >ou. ^^'^V ^"",,^^__,.p ..,,,, 
 ^Trinitv, both bodily and ghostly, long preherve and 
 
 ! ''' i juav vou pMdon me that 1 write uot ""to yon of 
 
 while, by r.ax.n of this disease of mine 
 ,..dn.focLumisgrown,as^isthoug^d. 
 
 I ust'd III wrilin?. And tlius, tu bouua, 
 Lord long to preserve you. 
 
 M Mlil-.R XXU. 
 
 Ill II III. ,^ , -I 
 
 fKxMS. I>. tJ.lVtyle.] 
 
 ,;.. . Thu Mid. a> had commission to talk wi lb 
 ,J :; 'ea d n:>l • his first coming, touching the 
 
 Si-::;et;^;sr^^i;;r^"fS 
 
 *i, . ... I t^rpnrhinsr 111 lime luist , tmvi 
 com- tin- cMl preacnm^ „„ evil books shall eitliei 
 
 le neone niig.t\veil perceive them not to be con 
 in^:l;ithoi^ju.toecsion,where.^the^^^^^^ 
 
 understand the truth, and beware to <1«J^^ ;\^;- ,,;;^^^^ 
 esnecially in London 1 would wish none ^o be l.urn 
 w tho^t Lme of the council's presence, and botiaheu 
 m everv- where good sermons at the same. 1 Nerily 
 ^:]^ ma^y benefices ^^^^X^J^ 
 man's hand, but after such sort as ^ f ^y V"ef^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 h.ok to bis own charge, and '•^"''''" 'f ^^f I ,i f.^;; 
 ulurrb" they bhould have but one bond to dihCliarge 
 ^; ^d^S; whereas -w they have mai^wlvu^^jl 
 take to be the cause that in most part ot thisjrealm 
 here is over-much want of good preachers, and smh 
 .sshonldwith their doctrine overcome the evil dili 
 Tence o the abnsed preachers in the time of schism 
 
 maintaining those persons, ^^.f ^'f ^'"^roc atd nunisi. 
 for-ettim,'. in the mean while, to 'Correct and pum 
 t lem which do contrary.) that it may be ev;den ^o 
 this realm how 1 discharge my conscience therein, ai. 
 mii.istcr trm- justice m so doing. 
 
 MMISKR XXI n. 
 
 I/iJu)u:ti()iis by Iluyh Latimer^ Bhhoit of Worcester, 
 to thr Prior and Convent of Si. Mary House, in 
 JVorcts/er, I'/M. 
 
 [L. 3us Ki.j,. Piior. ct Convent. Wigorn.] 
 Hugh, by tiie goodness of God, Bishop of Worcester, 
 wisheth to his brethren, the prior and convent 
 aforesaid, grace, mercy, peace, and true knowledge 
 of God's word ; from God our Father, and our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 FoRASMucri as in this my visitation I evidently 
 
 Item. That the convent and prior provide distribu- 
 tions to be ministered in every parish, whereas ye be 
 parsons and proprietaries, and according to the king's 
 injunctions in that behalf. 
 
 Item. That all these my injunctions be read evt ry 
 month once in the chapter-house, before all the 
 brethren. 
 
 NUMllER x>:i\. 
 J f.ettjr of Ann BoUnjn's to G'lnlncr. 
 [\'.\ Cluiitopliyhic. b!,-i(,>.] 
 perceive the ignorance and negligence of divers'reli' ' r ^^''- .'"^tephi.ns I thank you for my letter, wherein 
 gious persons in this monastery to be intole ab e and I I ^T''"' ''? ^^'^'"^ and faithful mind that you have 
 - ' ^ . ^ . .'' "'^"'^"uie, ana | to do me pleasure, not doubting but, as much as is 
 
 not to be suffered ; for that thereby doth reign idolatry 
 and many kinds of superstitions, and other enormities ; 
 and considering withal that our sovereign lord the 
 king, for some part of remedy of the same, hath 
 granted, by his most gracious license, that the Scrip- 
 tare of God may be read in English, of all his obedient 
 subjects ; I therefore, willing your reformation in 
 most favourable manner, to your'least displeasure, do 
 heartily require you all, and every one of you, and also 
 in God's behalf command the same, according as your 
 duty is, to obey me as God's minister and the king's, 
 in all my lawful and honest commandments ; that you 
 observe and keej> inviolably all these injunctions fol- 
 lowing, under pain of the law. 
 
 First. Forasmuch as I jierceive that some of you 
 neither have observed the king's injunctions, nor yet 
 have them with you, as willing to observe them ; 
 
 possible for man's wit to imagine you will do. I pray 
 God to send you well to speed in all your matters, so 
 that you would put me to the study how to reward 
 your high service : I do trust in God you shall not 
 rei)ent it, and that the end of this journey shall be 
 more pleasant to me than your first ; for tbat was but 
 a rejoicing hope, which ceasing, the lack of it does 
 put me to the more pain, and they that are partakers 
 with me, as you do know : and therefore I do trust 
 that this hard beginning shall make the bette.- 
 ending. 
 
 Mr. Stephens, I send you here cramp-rings for you 
 and Mr. Gregory, and Mr. Peter, praying you to 
 distribute them as you think best. And have me 
 recommended heartily to them both, as she, that you 
 may assure them, will be glad to do them any pleasure 
 which shall lie in my power. And thus I make an 
 
 therefore ye shall frotn henceforth both have and e'd n '" ll r "I TJ I""""- , , V','" „?■*''' "" 
 observe dihgently and faithfully, as well special com- | «re'eS,"'tl!:tir2y S A^H?,' "^*"-^^'-™ " 
 
 mandments of preaching as other injunctions given in 
 his grace's visitation. 
 
 Itetn. That the jirior shall jirovide, of the monas- 
 tery's charge, a whole Bible in English, to be laid 
 fast chained in some open place, either in their church 
 or cloister. 
 
 ftcm. That every religious person have, at the least, 
 a New Testament in English, by the feast of the 
 nativity of our Lord next ensuing. 
 
 Item. Whensoever there shall be any preaching in 
 your monastery, that all manner of singing and other 
 ceremonies be utterly laid aside in his preaching time : 
 and all other service shortened, as need shall be ; and 
 all religious persons quietly to hearken to the preach- 
 ing- 
 
 Item. Tiiat ye have a lecture of Scripture read every 
 tlay in English amongst you, save holydays. 
 
 Item. That every religious person be at every 
 lecture, from the beginning to the ending, except they 
 have a necessary lett allowed them by the prior. 
 
 Item. That every religious house have a layman to 
 their steward, for all former businesses. 
 
 Item. That you have a continual schoolmaster, 
 sufficiently learned, to teach your grammar. 
 
 Item. That no religious person discourage any 
 manner of layman or woman, or any other, from the 
 leading of any good book, eitiier in Latin or En- 
 glish. 
 
 Item. That the prior have at his dinner or supper 
 pvery day a chapter read, from the beginning of 
 the Scripture to the end, and that in English, where- 
 soever he be in any of his own places, and to have 
 edifying communication of the same. 
 
 Item. That the convent sit together, four to one 
 mess, and to eat together in common, and to have 
 5>cripture read in like wise, and have communiratiou 
 thereof ; and after their dinner or sujiper, their 
 rehques and fragments to be distributed to the roor 
 people. 
 
 By your assured friend, 
 
 Ann Hoi.i.rin, 
 
 NUMHER XXV. 
 
 T/ie Qlfice of Con&ecratiny the Cramp-Rings. 
 [Ex :SIS. in Bibliotli. H.Smith. Lond.] 
 
 Vii-laii) Prayers to he used hi/ the Queen's Highness, in the 
 Canseerution o/the Crawp-Iiinij. 
 
 Deus misereatur nostri et benedicat nos Deus, 
 illuminet vultutn suum super nos et misereatur nostri. 
 
 Ut cognos<'amus in terra viam tuam, in omnibus 
 gentibus salutare tuum. 
 
 Confiteantur tibi Populi Deus, confittantur tibi 
 pojiuli omnes. 
 
 Lfetentur et exultent gente9,quoniam judicas populos 
 in equitate, et gcntes in terra dirigis, 
 
 Confiteantur tibi I'opuli Deu.>^, confiteantur tibi 
 populi omnes, terra dedit fructum suum. 
 
 Benedicat nos Deus, Deus noster, benedicat nos 
 Deus, et metuent eura omnes fines terrae. 
 
 Gloria Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto. 
 
 Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, ct semper, et in 
 soecula soeculorum. Amen. 
 
 Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui ad solatium humani 
 generis, varia ac multiplicia miserarium nostrarum 
 levamenta uberrimus gratite tuse donis ab inexhausto 
 benignitatis tuoe fonte manantibus, incessanter tribuere 
 dignatus es, et quos ad Hegalis sublimitalis fastigium 
 extulisti, insignioribus gratiis ornatos. Donorumq; 
 tuorum organa atq; canales esse voluisti, ut sicut per 
 te regnant aliisq; prasunt, ita te authore reliquis 
 prosint, et tua in populum beneticia conferant ; preces 
 nostras pro].itius respice, ct quie tibi vota humilime 
 fundimus, beuignus adniitte, ut quod a te majores nostri 
 de tua misericordia sperantes obtinuerunt, id nobis 
 etiam pari fiducia postulantibus concedere digneris. 
 j Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 
 
 t 2 
 
 jl 
 
 ; t 
 
cclxwi 
 
 HiXOUDS. 
 
 Deus Coelestium ter^estvlum.i; couditor ^'•-aturaru.. 
 atcr luima.u generi. benignissum- repar.tot, D t- 
 
 atq, luimau ^ ,,,,,,nuuu' ; bcneilh tiuiuiia l.Ti't-i, 
 ■ -.to ^„i.•itllm S.iniMinii tuvim ruiacklum tu <-i- 
 
 A^^^*^"- ,, , '.,.1 /- 
 
 T)eus Abraham, D.us Isaac. Dous ^ '• evM,.. 
 
 DuM-ncors preces nostra.-.. l''^'\^ Xrvn^lum tiuuii 
 
 'a'?'Sr^;ursrr,;!;;rT^er",:,';:;uc.%.n,,,,... 
 
 t^os u .im remcd.nn, .alutare om„i.,us no,«.. umn 
 hun, liter inn.lura„tibus. ac semcl.rsos ,>ro •■"■■■;;; 
 dc ctorun, suorun, a.-oisantibu., at,,; ant" '^^'"■- ' ,"" 
 n inJckmentiu- Imc faci.iora sua .k-p oranlil.n-.- .f 
 « ; Siman, ,ie.at,.,n tuan, hun.iU.er "brnxeq; 1. ;. 
 
 ,„„ubu. ; ,ro.i„t .u.„i.,: i;;- .;;;;:':;: .! ' ..^ 'a',",,'::; 
 
 sanitatem. Per Christum Dominum nu.aum. Amen. 
 
 Deusciui in morbis curamlis nia v • - . ;^|"[.j;;^';;;;;'; j 
 ^ iaUonem.iaAa^>.u.Sa.vr.^.al.^^.am^ 
 ^^ouu norburumrenuaia..-.volaistn ...annul.^ 
 
 Lies .lui ens gestabu,>t >.nt ;•'--;';- ;^.,^'3:, ; 
 Satan* in.iJi.S sint arnuU, vu tnte cu- .t.. U m . _ l 
 nee eos infestct vt-l nervorum contra<-ti' , x . (omit u!i ^ 
 
 "rbi pericula, sed sentiant te opmdauto ju . - 
 vnorborlun .enere Levamen. In nomine I atn. ■ 
 Filii 4- ft Spiritus Saneti +. Amen. 
 
 iLtaic Lnmamea Domino: et omma qu.c intra 
 me sunt nomini sancto ejus. 
 
 Immensam clernentiam tuan. Misericors >^"; :;;-;;;; 
 llt..rimploramus,ut(iuaani<u.hduciaethd.,Mnu itak, 
 
 a "e:;:! mentis pietic ad 1... i^U-tran^. accedu. u>, 
 p.ri etiam devotione gratn. tua- -> '"^^"''\„ ' .^ 
 nrosemmntur ; facessat ononis superst.tio, pn.cul a •..t 
 DiabX fraudis .uspiti,.. et in gloria tm nomnus 
 ^H^ ^lant; ut te l.argitorem bonorun. <,inmnm 
 fideles tui intelliu^ant. afpie a te uno .,"'cquul ^ 
 a dmis vel corporihus ver. pn.it- Vro^^^'^^;^^^''^;^ , 
 protiteantur. PerChristum Domumm no^trum. A.ncn. . 
 
 Tfu'sr rnnnrs hchw SohK th,- (>".ra:^ llnihn.ss rabh, H. U. j 
 
 ■ Ui„„sUtinaih,r l[,'>ids,s<u/n':i; \ 
 
 Sanctifica Domine Annulos i>tos, et rore tme , 
 
 be;ie^nis beni.nus -1-^^^' -.«--- ;:r^;r ^ 
 eonfricatione. quas olei sacn infusume ^^7"' ' ^^ ' * , 
 icaredignatus es pro ministern noslri «-odu o n. a, 
 ut i.uod natura metalli pnestare non posMt, g ati.t tvm , 
 ut quou nai > p Christum Dommum 
 
 raagnituUine emciauir. i » > ^ 
 
 nostrum. Amen. j 
 
 In Nomine Patris.et Filii,ct Spui us ^'^"'•^'- , ;) " 
 Domine Fili Dei uni«enite, Dti et Homuuun Mediator, 
 S^nste.ineuju^unius nondne salus recte qua-rmn- 
 n lin- in te sperantibns facilem ad Patrem aee •>>..m 
 CO cuLli, quern quieqnitl in nomine tuo peter, tur. id 
 omnedaturL,euLt,n..:,novtaitatis(>racuoHb>u 
 
 tuo Sancto, quum inter homines vnsd.a... Lo .o 
 pronunciasti,precib„snosiris aures t. ly ,mt •,•- a-., -^i. 
 Cd^it ad\hronun. . ' .. m tna tuUu.a acceden es. 
 ^d\n nomine tuo InunU.ter postu avun„s,id a nol. .. 
 I niediaate.impetratumfuissc.coU.tv^ per tc m x ^ 
 fidelts inlelligaut. Uui vivis et rei;na. cun, D.u I atit 
 
 ,( i„ ,„ uat. Spirit'.> S.nct. ncu< per omnia .^ ■ 
 
 ^ W:rtra q^ umus Domine, Spiritns Sanctus qin 
 u tc inooedit, aJpirnndo prevemat, et p.osequatur t 
 .,„.' ,,, .. utemtidelinm contidenter pHmms graUa. 
 tm. dotu, cHicaciter eon.cquamur. i er Chn.tum 
 I )oniin.un nostrum. Amen. u f„„ fMIiw 
 
 Mai.-statrm tuan. (Icmcnt^sonu- Deus, ^''^^f*' ^'l'";, 
 . > N, irit.is Sanctus, suppUciter exoramua, ut quod ad 
 ,,„,■"'': sanctificationem piis hie Ceremomis per- 
 ! . ,„. .noris simul et animn- tutdam val.a n 
 
 ,:Vn-. 1 1 ad uKriorcm (\.Hcitatis fructu.n protic.at m 
 
 "^'cl^'vivis et regnas !>,.., i- r omnia S02cula soccu- 
 liMum. Amen. 
 
 , fr'l'yof CnrdiNrr's to K'uii Uniry the FAnhth . 
 ' ■ ,on:rn,-n;,lhr iy,rorn.-AnOrujmitl. 
 
 ).;., ( l,,;tM;.l,-lr. kfL'io.] 
 
 P, , ^Min it vourmaie.tv to nndc-.tandahat beside-^ 
 
 ,U : .; ^u-an^ used to the p.-pe's 1-Une.s>r a^mnn, 
 
 uul au'.icvi.v' vour highness' purpose and mtent, ^uc 
 
 :; a . m: c.,n.nmn letteVs to my lord l^ate's graj^a u. 
 
 ',v stveral Utters to the same be cot.tauied at lengthy 
 
 I [,,v,;.J-..a i,a.t shewed unto the pope's hohne.N tha 
 
 rrl^:;4ima^i:ri^h^ther matter as 
 V, M to fear the pope's saul hohness ; ^^^^^^^ 
 ,Uose reaso,.s which might induce the sann^ to a^U^^ ^ 
 5 tM.r.s.ly to your highness, and the French king, m.o 
 i oU taU^ the more courage to aeeomphsh vourhiglme^ 
 d.Mrcs: using all ways possible to entoree Inm k^^h^; 
 .omewl.at. being a man of such "^^^"'i^/^ ^ ^."! '^^^ 
 .vsolveth any thing but by some viol«i^^«ec ^^ 
 ' cunpelled thereunto. And considering we can sp u^ 
 ;• blfter at his hands, it agreeth with tl^t your maje^^ 
 of vour hid. wisdom before perpended, that his holnuss 
 :*;^Udd^ nothing which might ff^^^^^^^ 
 on!ess he first dctern.mcd himselt to adheie t > om 
 ,,.hncs>. and the French king, and so to d an 
 W^.stlf, containing himself no longer in ^^^^^^ 
 ,hirh he wUl not do: Ne the state ot the afla rs h . 
 . 'asidered, it were for his wealth so to do unle» u^ 
 leagnes otherwise proceeded than they I^t clo or la 
 bi. holiness would determine hunselt to ^^- « ^hesc 
 nut-, and e>tabl.sh his see in some other place, fora - 
 i:::h,asherebeing>eisdailyiudangeroft^enjM>er.jd^ 
 
 i like as we have signified by o.ir other letter*. > 
 
 I oliness is in great perplexity and agony of mmd, no 
 can tell what to do: he seemeth in words, fa^hlon. an 
 ' Tn e of speakin., as though he would do .oniewh 
 ; br your highness; and yet, when it eometh o th 
 ; mi.^,notlnnghedoth: Idarenotsaycert^m y^^^^ 
 ! t be for fear, or want of good will, or I -^ c o 1 to 
 1 mike a lie of him. or to your highness, my prm.t. 
 : " e ai' ord and ma.ter. Finally, 1 perceive t ns by 
 i le pope, and all other here, that so your Inghns^ 
 ! cause were determined there by my lord s legatee, tlu 
 ' ?"uld be glad thereof; and, as I ^1^"^. ^\the e-in- 
 .vould make any suit agai.ist that which shall be done 
 l^ere, they would serve him as they now do you. ug - 
 ss 'and'so drive off the time, for they seem to be o 
 minded as in this cause they would suffer much, b. 
 a eVv ttl : wherefore if my lord Campegms w,l 
 s y,;art all other respects, and frankly promise yo 
 hiuhiess to give sentence for you then '""^ J^.^" . . 
 hi^nness' remedy short and e.xpedite ; n-'" ^l' f /^l; 
 lant wit,bv another means, to meet ^'tl^-"^ ^ ^» ^^^^ 
 as th.s false counterfeit lireve hath caused. Fo - '^ 
 these men here your highness shall by no suit proM 
 
 PART il.— BOOK II, 
 
 cclxxvii 
 
 "Which thing I write unto your highness, as of my most 
 bounden duty I ought to do : there shall every day rise 
 new devices, and none take effect, but long delays, and 
 wasted time : wherefore doing what I can yet to get the 
 best, although we be fully answered therein, I shall do 
 what I can to get the commission amplified as much as 
 may be, and at the least, to extend to the reprobation 
 of the brief, if I can, for I dare promise nothing to 
 your majesty at this man's hands.; and that which shall 
 be obtained, if any be obtained, shall be, according to 
 your highness' pleasure, sent by Mr. Bryan. 
 
 And wheicas your highness, in your gracious letters 
 directed to me and my colleagues, marvelleth that I 
 have not ere this advertised the same, of such bulls as 
 your majesty willed me to impetrate here ; I tlmught 
 verily, that forasnmch as the same be to be impetrate 
 at the pope's hand, and that we signified unto your 
 majesty, by our letters, of the pope's great sickness, 
 and how we could not have access unto the same, that 
 it had been superfluous lor me, in my letters, to make 
 any mention of the said bulls : signifying unto your 
 highness now, that having those matters as it becomtth 
 me to have in good remembrance, I have not yet broken 
 with the pope's holiness in them, nor thought good to 
 interrupt the prosecution of your highness* matter, with 
 the i)ursuit of th, se, saving that I spake a word to the 
 pope's holiness, de Ecclesiii Cathedrulibus, and his 
 holiness said nothing could be done till the Cantinal 
 Sanctorum Quntuor be recovered. In other things I 
 speak not ; for our audience with the pope's holiness 
 hath been so scarce, that we thought it little enough to 
 spend the same in your highness' priiu:ipal matter. 
 
 And to advertise your highness what counsel is here 
 conducted for the defence of your majesty's cause, the 
 same shall understand that this court, as it hath suf- 
 fered in all other things, so it is also much appeyred 
 in learned men, and of them that be, we dare not 
 trust every one, ne Causa Majestntis lestrce illis de- 
 nudata, they should, prodcre illam Adcersarils ; 
 wherefore counselling, as yet only with two, the one 
 called Dominus Michael, the other Dominus Sigis- 
 muudus ; we perceiviijfr nothing to be solicited openly 
 on the other side, and tliat here as yet hath been no 
 need to dispute openly, have communicate your high- 
 ness' matter to no more. And as for that article, 
 Quod Papa non possit dispcnsare, the pope himself 
 will hear no disputations in it ; and so he might retain 
 your highness' good mind, he seemeth not to care for 
 himself, whether your highness' cause be decided by 
 that article or no, so he did it not : but surely it ap- 
 peareth, as a man may gather by his fashion and man- 
 ner, that he hath made his account no further to 
 meddle in your highness' matter, neither with your 
 majesty, nor against the same, but follow that shall be 
 done by his legates there. Wherefore if my lord Cam- 
 pegius would promise your majesty to give sentence 
 frankly and apertly. having projAtium Judicew, I 
 would trust, being there with such consultations as I 
 should bring from hence to say somewhat to this 
 breve there, Apud i//os et ista est Sacra Anchora 
 Majestatis veatra', for from hence shall come nothing 
 hut delays ; desiring your highness not to show this 
 to my lord Campegius, nor my lord's grace. 
 
 Mr. Giegory sendcth p,resently unto your highness 
 the promise made by the pope's' holiness, concerning 
 your highness' cause, at such time as I went to Venice 
 for his cause, which promise in the first three words, 
 VIZ. Cum nosjustitiamijus Causce pcrpcndcntcs, 8iC. 
 doth make as much, and more, for the maintenance of 
 that shall be done in your highness' cause, than if the 
 commission decretal, being in cardinal Campegius's 
 hands, should be shewed: and this your highness at 
 your liberty to show to whom of your council it shall 
 
 please your grace, thinking, in my poor opinion, that 
 It were not the best therefore to move the pope in that 
 matter again in thi.s adverse time. 
 
 I most humbly desire your majesty, that I may be a 
 suitor to the same for the said Mr. Gregory ; so ashy 
 your most gracious commandment, payment may be 
 made there to his factors, of such diets as your high- 
 ness alloweth him : for omitting to speak of his true, 
 faithful, and diligent service, which 1 have heretofore 
 and do now j.erceive in him here ; I assure your high- 
 ness, he liveth here sumptuously and chargeably, to 
 your highness' honour, and in this great scarcity must 
 needs be driven to extremity, unless your highness be 
 a gracious lord unto him in that behalf. 
 
 'rhus having none other matter whereof privately to 
 write unto your nu.jesty besides that is contained in 
 our ommon letters to my lord legate's grace, desiring 
 your highness that I may know your pleasure what to 
 do in case none other thing can be obtained here, I 
 shall make an end of these letters, praying Almighty 
 i^vd to preserve your most noble and roval estate, with 
 a short exi)edition of this cause, according to your 
 highness' purpose and desire. 
 
 From Rome, the 21st day of April. 
 
 Vour highness' most humble subject, 
 ■Servant, and daily orator. 
 
 St1iPHI:;.\ GaUDINER. 
 
 NUMniiR XXVII. 
 
 The Wr'ii for the Burniny ofCntuuicr. 
 [Rot. Put. 2 & ;3 rhiJ. & MaV. 2 i'ai.j 
 
 Philip and M.\av, ike — To our right trusty Ni- 
 cholas, archbishop of Vork, lord chancellor of Eng- 
 land, greeting. We will and command you, that 
 immediately upon the sight hereof, and by warrant of 
 the same, ye do cause to be made a writ for the execu- 
 tion of Thomas Cranmer, late archbishop of Canter- 
 bury ; and the same so made, to seal with our great 
 seal of England, being in your custody, according to 
 the tenor and form hereafter following. 
 
 PhiHppus et Maria Dei Gratia, &c.— Majori et Bal- 
 livis Civitatis Oxon. Salutem. Cum Sanctissimus 
 Pater noster Paulus Papa ejusdem Nominis Quartus, 
 per sententiam detinitivam juris Online in ea parte 
 requisito in on.nibus observato, et ju\ta canonicas 
 sanctiones judicialiter et definiiive, Thoniam Cranmer 
 nuper Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum, fore lueresiar- 
 chum, Anathcnuilizatuni, et iheieticum manifestuin, 
 propter suos varios nefaados Errores manifestos et 
 damnabiles Hcereses, et detestandas et pessimas Opi- 
 niones, Fidei nostrse Catholicce, et Universalis Eccle- 
 sia- determinationi obviantes tt repugnantes ; et 
 predict. Thoniam Cranmer muliis modis contract, 
 comiss. diet, aftirmat. perpetrat. ct publice et pertina- 
 citer tent.' et defens. judicavit, declaravit, pronun- 
 ciavit et condcmnavit : et eadem causa idem Sanctissi- 
 mus Pater noster Papa Paulus qu.irtus judicialiter et 
 definitive, more solito, praedictum Thomam Cranmer 
 a priedicto Archiepiscojtatu, aliis Pruilaturis, Dignita- 
 tibus, Officiis et Beneficiis deprivavit et abjudicavit, 
 l)i-out cunctam inde habemus noticiam : Cumq; etiam 
 llevereiidus in Cliri.-.to Pater Edmundus Londini Epis- 
 copus, et Thomas Eiien. Episcopus Authoritate ejus- 
 dem Santissimi nostri Patris Papa} prredictum Tho- 
 mam Cranmer ab omni Online, Gradu, Officio et Dig- 
 nitate Ecclesiastica.tanquam llBercsiarcham et Hiereli- 
 cum manifestum rcaliter degradaveiunt ; A'igore cujus 
 idi.m Thomas Cranmer in present! Hsereticus et 
 Ihe.csiarcha juste, legitime, et Canonice Judicatus, 
 condemnatus et degradatus existit ; Et cum etiam 
 Mater E^ elesia non habet quod ulterius in hac parte 
 
 II' 
 
 > II 
 
cclxxviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART II.—BOOK II. 
 
 cdxxiK 
 
 contra tani put.iaaru U d ttstabile niembrum et hiere- 
 
 Patres eundem Thomum C.anmer damnatum H.tMe - 
 cum et lluTCsiarcham bracluis et potesta ti n<..t s 
 secularibus tradidcnmt, c(niimisserui.t et rtluiucrunt, 
 TrouV per Literas Pat.utes eorundem lleverendorum 
 ?>a""umtu,!: inde coufect. nobis in Cancellar.a nostra 
 Ce;lmcatum est. Nos igitur ut Z.lalores J- »;-- ^ 
 Fidei Catholics Detcnsores, volentfsque 1;^^ t' '" 
 Sanctara, ac Jura et Liberates ejusdem, et lidc 
 SSolic^m n,auuteuere et deteiulere, bujusmod, 
 Hiere'^es et Errores ubiciuc, (,uantum in nobis c.t, 
 erXire et extirpare, et precdietum Tb.mam Ihere- 
 sTa'r am a. coavictum, damnat. e-t degrada . anunad- 
 v4 sione condi,^na punire. Attendentesc,«e hujusmodi 
 
 cvcrv of them, to bring before you, or two of you, «f 
 their several appearance, all and singular the said ac 
 compts, books, ^vritings, and other the premises what- 
 soever : And them, and every of them, to charge by 
 oath, or otherwise, to make a true certihcate and 
 delivery of all and singular the said premises, to the 
 hands of you, or two of you ; commanding you or two 
 of vou, to attend and execute the premises, wuh effect, 
 by all ways and means, according to your wisdoms 
 
 and discretions. . 
 
 And of all and singular your doings therein, our 
 pleasure and commandment is, ye shall make certiti- 
 cate unto the most reverend father in Cod, and oui 
 d.arest cou.in Reginald Pole, lord cardinal, arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, metropolitan and pnmate ot 
 
 per ministros exequamur, qui quum vices nostras in | rales pro prsemissis vel aliis caiisis, et ra-i.nibus 
 
 lentesqueluijusmoui ui^nuii m v^«u... >;-..., - . • further 
 
 it;;;eTc."erH.re;.i..c.,. *,> r.-.,K. Pn.ai;.t. convict ^^^'^•;C,:^'^,::',:^,rZ^::-l^...,- 
 damnat. ct dcgradat. ju.ta ^eges ct con^ueUdnu,, | »^^^ ™J> _^,„^„ji„^, ,,i „,„, lingular justice, of ,-eace, 
 
 o . ..,, , .,.,v ....Ki„c ...^,1 nil ntlipr our 
 
 Regni nostri Anglic iu hac parte consnetas ignis in- 
 cendiocomburi debere ; Vol.is Prjecipimus quod dic- 
 tum Thomam Cranmer, in custodia vestra exi.ten. m 
 Loco publico et uperto, infra Libertatem ^^""t' ^^^ " 
 tatis nostra^ Oxon. ex eausa pnedicta, coram 1 opulo 
 igui Committi, ac ipsum Thomam Cranmer in odem 
 igae realiter comburi facietis, in hujusn.odi ( nminis 
 detestationem. ali.rum Christianorum exemplum ma- 
 nifestum : Et hoc sub pama et pericu o "!;^»/"'»;;;^;» 
 ac praut nobis subinde respondere voluentis, nul a- 
 teni s Omittatis. Test, nobis ips.s apiul \\ cstmona^te- 
 rium. V.cesiino .juarto Februarii, Annis Kegis et 
 ReciiUE secundo ac tert:o. 
 
 And this bill, signed wi,h the hand of us the said 
 Queen, shall be your Milticieut warrant and discharge 
 for the same. 
 
 NVMI.ER XXV! II. 
 
 A Commission to Houncr, and ,>llicrs,t> ^earchand 
 raze lli:c<irds. 
 [Rot. Pat. 3 & 4 Phil. & ^l.-^r. 12. Par.] 
 Pnii.n. and :Mary, cS:c.-To the right reveixnid 
 father in God, Edmond, bishop of London ; and to 
 our trusty and well-beloved llenrv ^ "^■. ;'-^- f 
 divinity, and dean of the cathedral church ot St. aul. 
 London ; and Thomas Marten, escj. d.ctor o the 
 civil law, greeting. Where is c'>=ue to our know edge 
 and uuder^tandin-, that in the tiu>eol the ate schism, 
 divers and sundry accompts, books, scro es, instru- 
 ments, and other writings, were practised, devised, and 
 made, concerning professions against the pop. s holi- 
 ness and the see apostoliek : Atid also sundry and 
 
 mayors, sherifls, bailiffs, constables and all other our 
 officers, ministers, and subjects, to be aiding, helping, 
 assisting, and at our commandment in the due t-xecu- 
 tion hereof, as thev tender our pleasure, and will 
 answer to the contrary at their i.erils. 
 
 Iu witness whereof, ivc Witness the king and 
 queen, at Greenwich, the 2l»th day of December. 
 Per Ueyeui ft Itcyinam. 
 
 NUMBKR WIX. 
 
 CromwcWs i om mission, to be Lord Vicegerent, iu 
 all Ecclesiastical Causes. 
 [Cotton. Libr. Clcoi). F. "2.] 
 HrvRicrs Octavus, Dei Gratia, Angliie et Fran 
 cia- Rex, Fidei Defensor, Dominus Uiberma^ ac in 
 Terris Supremum totius Ecclesia- Anglicanu' sub 
 Christo ciput. dUectis nobis A. B. C. D. Nalutem 
 In terris, sunremam Ecclesije Anghcamc sub Chii.to 
 Aut<,ritatem, etsi Regia Nostra dignitati, vt pracel- 
 lenti, jam inde ab adepto primum divma disponente 
 crratia, hujus reuMii nostri Anglia« Sceptro, jure nobis 
 competierit, nunc denuo exercere quodam modo impel- 
 limur ; nempc quuui hi, qui curam iUius et regimen 
 sibi potissimum arrogabant, suis potius ipsorum pn- 
 I ;atis commodis, quam publica iUius sa uli, aut com- 
 ' pendio consulentes. earn tandem eo calanutatis, turn 
 nituia lieentia et in Ofticiis eis commissis oscitantia, 
 I tum suis malis exemplis devenire passi sunt, ut non al. 
 re metuendum sit, iie iUa.n Christus nunc suam non 
 a-noseat sponsam. Quainobrem nostra Kegia excel 
 
 TO uie Luaiuuj- ui.v. ....c..>. - -.-- - ,„■ r.-.ini 1 iHir-are. et virtutum scminibus et plantis consereie 
 
 ters, and other ofticers and ministers ot thi.s o a ua m | l u . ^^^ ^^^^^.^ .^^^^^^^^^ ,,,,,u 
 
 of En-land, to be by them kq.t and preserved And loiiocumm, i ^ ^ _ _ ,,^^^^ ^ ^^^.^^^ 
 
 minding to have the said writings, and otlur the pre- 
 
 mises, brought to knowhHlge, whereby they may be 
 considered and ordered, a.-eording to our wil and 
 pleasure. And trustn:g in your fidelities, wisdoms, 
 and discretions, we have appointed and assigned you 
 to be our commissioners; and by these presents do 
 eive full power and authority unto you, or two ot you, 
 to call before vou. or two of you, all and singular the 
 said registers' and other otfi<-ers and ministers within 
 
 lUIlU v-liiii ••■1 .1—. ,,.1, 
 
 ram sd)i viiulicabant, de se vero nu lam a quov.- 
 uio.talium haberi sustinebant, tum ah.s hominibu. 
 plura indies corrigenda committant, tum ex cou m 
 corn.ptis moribus majori pra eatcis sunt plebi oHe 
 dieulo ; ut non immerito iidem et bonorum omniu , 
 si b«u;i, et malorum omnium, si contra certissimi >xt 
 Authores : Ab his igitur veluti fonte et scalung.ne ad 
 universalem huju. Regni nostri et Ecclesia Angina ue 
 reformationem jure auspicandum esse duximus, Uiul 
 
 :u;:o;:r%;Ti;e:i';r^-j,o«.--ha,.,w o„.toav .,..- , ™..u, Ee'':.r,i::;:ia'irtcr t ';;r:"^«'.-%u,,; 
 
 ledge, or ,.o.se«i,m, any of tl.c saul accompts, book. "^ .'\j" ;„,,!,„ i u.gui „„sl,i loca ,.ro ,.r>.u„.... 
 BCrSles, instrumeuts, or other >vrU.Dgs concerning tl.e '"''' •™^'^=^,^; ; '" ..erso.ialitcr obirc non val.tnu.. 
 premises, or any ,,vt tl.creof. d,d, or .. cuua. ; g.v.ng , -f ^^^^ 7; J^f, H f.e.i „,„„us l.uju.mod, velu., 
 Strait charge and commandments to thtm, ana | au^s quuiu 
 
 ea parte suppleant, in partem solicitudinis adstitimus 
 et vocamus. Cum itaque nos alias pra-dilectum nobis 
 Thomam Cromwell Secretarium nostrum primarium, 
 et Rotulorum nostrorum Magistrum sive custodem, 
 Nostrum, ad Causas Ecclesiasticas quascunq; nostra 
 Autoritate uti supremi cajjitis dicta^ Ecclesioe Angli- 
 canse quomodolibet tractand, seu ventdand. at<i; ad 
 exereend. expediend. et exercend. omnem et omnimo- 
 
 quibuscunque, quoties et quando et ubicunque vobis 
 visum fuerit niagis expedire nomine et auctoritate 
 nostris concedendos et convocandos ac eas et ea cele- 
 branda continuanda et proroganda. Clerumq; et Popu- 
 lum ad Synodos et capitula hujusmodi couvocando et 
 congregando ac Synodis capituli, et cougregationibus 
 hujusmodi interesscndo et prasidendo eaque inibi 
 statuendo et ordinando qua pro reformatione vel 
 
 dam jurisdictionem, Authoritate, sive potestatem Ec- I eraendatione locorum, personaruin et ordinum pra- 
 clesiasticam, qua nobis tanquamsujiremocapiii hujus- | dictorum visa fuerint quomodolibet expedire. Die- 
 
 modi competit, aut quovismodo competere jiossit, aut 
 debeat, ubilibet infra Regnum nostra, Anglia et loca 
 quacunq; nobis subjecta, Vicem gerentem, Vicarium 
 Generalem, ac Commissarium specialem et principa- 
 lem, cum potestate alium vel alios Commissarium sive 
 Commissarios ad pramissa, vel eorum aliqua ordi- 
 nanda et deputanda, per alias literas nostras Patentes, 
 sigillo nostro majori communitas, constituerimus, de- 
 putaverimus et ordinaverimus, prout ex tenore lite- 
 rarum nostrarum hujusmodi plenius liquet. Quia 
 tamen et ipse nostris et totius hujus Regni nostri 
 negotiis prapeditus cxistit, quominus pramissa perso- 
 naliter obire et exequi possit ; Idem Thomas Crom 
 w-ell Vicem gerens, VicariusgcneraHs et Officialis prin- 
 cipalis noster hujusmodi vos A. B. C. D. prelibatos ad 
 infra-scripta omnia et singula vice et nomine nostris 
 exequenda Commissarios nostros deputaverit, ordina- 
 verit et constituerit ; Nos igitur deputationem, ordi- 
 nationem, et constitutionem hujusmodi ratam et 
 gratam habentes, ad visitandum tain in Capite quain 
 in Membris, de tarn jjlena, quam vacante, quoties, et 
 quando vobis opportunum visum fuerit, omnes et 
 singulas Ecclesias, etiam Metropoliticas, Cathedrales 
 et Collegiatas, llospitalia quaque et Monasteria, tarn 
 Virorum quam Mulierum, Prioratas, Preceptorias, 
 Dignitates, Officia, Domos et Loca alia Ecclesiistica, 
 tam Scholaria quam Regularia, exeinpta et non ex- 
 empta, quacunque infra Regnum nostrum Anglia, et 
 Provincias, Civitates, Terras, Dominia et Loca nobis 
 Subjecta, ubicunque sita seu constituta, cuju.seiinque 
 Dignitatis, Prarogativa, (Jrdinis, Regula sive condi- 
 tiouis existant : deque statu et conditione eorundem 
 tam in Spiritualibus (piam in Temjioralibus, necnon 
 vita, moribus et conversatione, tam Prasidentium sive 
 Pralatorum eorundem quocunque nomine et dignitate, 
 etiarasi Archiepiscopali vel Episcopali, prafulgeant, 
 quam aliarum personaruin in eis degentium quarum- 
 cunque, inquirendum et inquiri faciendum. Ac illos 
 quos in ea parte curiosos vel culpabiles fore comj)ere- 
 ritis, pro modo culpa hujusmodi corrigendi, puniendi 
 et coercendi ; ac si delicti qualitas poposcerit, officiis 
 sive beneficiis suis pro tempore vel in perpetuum pri- 
 vandi et amovendi, vel ad tenipus ab eisdem suspen- 
 dendi : fructus quoque, redditus et proventus Eccle- 
 siarum et Locorum hujusmodi, si videbitur, seques- 
 trandos, ac sub salvo et tuto sequestro custodiri 
 faciendos, atque mandando secjuestrumque hujusmodi 
 relaxandum ac computum calculum et rationem, de 
 receptis et collectis per sequestros hujusmodi tempore 
 sequestri, et de administratione per eosdem exigenda 
 et recipienda, ac bene et lideliter computantes quie- 
 tando et liberando deque statu dictarum Ecclesiarum 
 et Locorum tempore visitationis hujusmodi, annota- 
 tionem, necnon de bonis rebus et localibus eorundem 
 inventaria facienda et exigenda. 
 
 Statuta insuper, Ordinatioues et Injunctiones parti- 
 cularesetgenerales pro bona et laudabili conservatione, 
 seu reformatione personarum, locorum et ordinum 
 preedictorum, juxta rei exigentiam, Auctoritate nostra 
 faciendo et imponendo : panasque convenieiites in 
 earum violatores intligendas et irrogandas, Synodosque, 
 Capitula et Convocationes, tam sjjeciales quam gene- 
 
 tasque Ecclesias, loca et personas modis omnibus, 
 quibus melius et efficacius valeatis ad statum hones- 
 tiorem, probatioresque vivendi mores, redueendo et 
 reponendo. Crimina quoque, excessus, et delicta 
 quorumcunque subditorum nostrorum juxta cumperta 
 et detecta quacunque debite reformando, corrigendo 
 et puniendo. Quoscunq; insuper subditos nostros, 
 pro pramissis vel quibuscunque aliis causis ad forum 
 Ecclesiasticum quomodolibet spectantibus et perti- 
 nentibus, undecunque et quacunque infra hoc nostrum 
 Anglia Regnum vobis videbitur melius expedire, ad 
 vos et coram vobis citandoet'evocando : contumacesq; 
 et rebelles, tam per censuras et panas Ecclesiasticas, 
 quam per mulctarum impositionein ac alia juris hujus 
 Regni nostri remedia coercendo et puniendo. Causasq; 
 et iiegotia Ecclesiastica hujusmodi cognoscendo, exa- 
 minando ac sine dcbito terminando : et subditos 
 hujusmodi rei per vos judicata stare et acquie-cere 
 I cogendo et corapellendo. Resignationes insuper sive 
 I cessiones Ecclesiarum, seu haorum et qtiaseunq: 
 quorumcunij; pradictoruiu factas sive faciendas recipi- 
 endo et admittendo. Ecclesiasq; et loca resignata, 
 Vacantia, et pro vacantibus habenda fore pronunciando 
 et declarando : Licentiasq; ad tractandu et een.muni- 
 candu et concludendfi do et super pensioaibus et 
 fructibus et emolumentis,nL-cnon dictarum Ecclesiarum 
 et locorum commissorum assignando : necnon de et 
 super, quacunque permutatione tienda quibuscunq; 
 personis idoueis id petentibus concedendo. Pen- 
 sionesque annuas congruas et moderatas, resignantibus, 
 hujusmodi, assignando et limitando : Ecclesiasq; el 
 loca pradicta de et super pensionum hujusmodi 
 solutione et prastatione onerando et obligando, ac 
 decreta et summas in ea parte neeessarias seu 
 requisitas ferendas et j)roraulgandas. 
 
 Electionibus quoque Pralatorum, qui per electionera 
 hujusmodi assumi soleant quorumcun<jue inttressendi 
 et presidendi, eligendumq; in eisdem dirigendo et 
 iiiformando. Electioncs iufurer quascunq; rite factas 
 et celebratas, et personas elcetus sive eligendas cou- 
 firmando : ac aliter factas et celebratas cassando 
 et annullando, ac rite electos et conlirmatos instal- 
 lando seu installari faciendo. Institutiones quoq: et 
 investituras in quibuscunq; Ecclesiis' et locis pra- 
 dictis pendente visitatione nostra hujusmodi personas 
 idoneis et rite presentatis quibuscunq; conferendo 
 et concedendo, ac eos in realem, actualcm et corpo- 
 ralem possessionem Ecclesiarum et locorum pra- 
 dictorum induccndo seu sic induci faciendo atq; 
 mandando, cum suis juribus et pirtiuentibus univcrsis. 
 Quacunq; insuper instrumenta, literasq; tam testi- 
 moniales, quam mandatores et rescripta alia quacunq; 
 in ea parte necessaria, oj>portuna, &c. 
 Desuiit ccetera. 
 
 t 
 til 
 
IV. 
 
 Ixxx 
 
 RECOIIDS. 
 
 PART II.— BOOK II. 
 
 NUMBER XXX. 
 
 A Letter vritten In, the Monks of Glasscnhnry. for 
 the neir fmndiwj of that AhbeiL—An OrujmaL 
 [Ex MS. Nub. lUu^tr. Com. dc Huntington.] I 
 
 To the right honourable the lord chamberlain to the 
 queen's majesty. 
 Right HoNOURAbLE— In our most humble wise 
 your lordship's dailv beadsmen, sometimes at the 
 houseof Glas6cn1)urv,'novY here monks in Westminster, 
 with all due submission, we desire your honour to 
 extend your accustomed virtue, as it hath been always 
 heretofore prepense to the honour of Almighty Ood, 
 to the honourable service of the king and queen s 
 majesty ; so it may please your good lordship again, 
 for the honour of them, both of God and tluir majes- 
 ties, to i>ut the <iueen's highness in remembrance ot 
 her gracious promise, concerning the erection ot the 
 late monastery of Glassenbury, which promise ot her 
 grace hath been so by her maje>ty declared, liiat 
 ujK.n the same, we your lordship's daily beadsmen, 
 understanding iny hjrd cardinal's gra-e's pleasure to 
 the same, by the procurement hereof, our reverend 
 father abbot hath gotten out the particular^ ; and 
 through a warrant from my lord treasurer, our triends 
 there have budded, and bestowed much upon repara- 
 tion. Notwithstanding all now standeth at a stay, we 
 think the cause to be want of remembranc.-, which 
 cannot so well be brought unto her majesty's uu'ler- 
 standing, as by your honourable lordship's favour and 
 help. And considering your lord.-,liii)'s most godly 
 disposition, we have a contidence thereof to sohcit 
 the sanie, assuring your lord>hip of our daily prayers 
 while we live, and of our successors during the world, 
 if it may so please your 2;ond lordship to take it in hand. 
 Wo ask nothing in uitt t , \.\w foundatioii, imt only 
 the house and site, the residue for the accustoir.ca 
 rent, so that with our labour and hus])andry we m ly 
 live here a few of us in our religious habit.> till the 
 charity of good ])eople may suffice a greater number ; 
 and the country there being so aff> cted to our religion, 
 we believe we should find more lalp amongst them, 
 towards the reparations and furniture of the same, 
 whereby we would happily jtievent the ruin of much. | 
 and repair no little part of the whole, to God's honour, ; 
 and for the better prosperity of tlie king and queen s ; 
 majesties, with the whole realm ; for, doubtless, il it 
 shall please vour good lordship, if there halh ever been 
 any flatcitious deed since the creation of the world, 
 l)unished of God, in our opinion the overthrow ut 
 Glassenbury may be com{)ared to the same, not sur- 
 rendt-red, as other, but «xtorted ; the abbot prepos- 
 terously put to death, with two innocent virtuous 
 monks with him ; that if the thing were to be scanned 
 by any university, or some learned counsel in dninity, 
 they would find' it more dangerous than it is com- 
 monly taken : which might move the queen's luajc-^ty 
 to the more speedy erection ; namely, that being aa 
 house of such antiquity, and of fame through all 
 Christendom, first btgun by St. Joseph of Ariuuithea, 
 (who took down the dead b.;dy of our Saviour Christ 
 from the cross) and lieth buried in Glassenbury : and 
 him most heartily we beseech with us, to pray unto 
 Chriit for good succtss unto your honourable hard- 
 ship, in all your lordship's aifairs ; and now especially 
 in this our most humble request, that we may do the 
 same in Glassenbury for the king and queen's maJe^ties 
 as our foui ders, and for jour good lordship, as a 
 iingul u" benefactor. 
 
 Your lordship's daily beadsmen uf Westminster, 
 John I'hagan. John Nott. 
 William Ailewold. William Kentwyne. 
 
 NrMBF.R xxxi. 
 A Letter from Sir Edward Came from Jiomr, shew- 
 itia Itot'r the Pope dissetnfiled with him concerninp 
 a}/enera/ Pi ace.— An Original. 
 
 [K\ Chaitophyhc. Hegio.] 
 Plf.asktu it your most excellent majesty to be 
 advertised, that Francis the post arrived here upon 
 Corpus Christi dav with your majesty's most gracious 
 lett( rs, as well for the expedition of the bishopricks 
 of Winchester and Chester, as also for his holiness 
 beside ; with your most gracious letters of the 30th 
 of March to me : according to the purport whereof I 
 sued for audience at his lioliness' hands the next day 
 following; whereof I had answer, that I should come 
 to his holiness, viz. the 6th of this ; and being with 
 his holiness, after the delivery of your majesty's most 
 gracious letters, with your majesty's humble com- 
 mendations. After he had read your majesty s letter, 
 in the presence of the most reverend lord cardinal 
 Morone, he said how much he was bound to that 
 blessed queen, and most gracious and loving daughter, 
 that had written to him so gratefully and humbly, 
 saying, that he would keep that letter to be read 
 openly in the consistory, before all the most reverend 
 lords "his l)rcthren, and said that he was much bound 
 to ids legate there, to make that good report of him 
 to your majesty. Whereupon I declared unto him 
 vour majesty's pleasure, according to my instructions, 
 'with such thanks and congratulations as your pleasure 
 was I should use to his holiness, with the rest of my 
 I instructions, leaving no part thereof undeclared and 
 I spoken : whereunto he said, that his affection to that 
 blessed ({ueen (making a cross upon your majesty's 
 name contained in the letter) was not neither couhl be 
 as much as the goodness of her majesty required ; 
 but this jnur majesty should be sure of, he said, that 
 his good affection and good-will should not only con- 
 I tinue, but encrease to the utmost, to the satisfaction 
 of your majesty in all that may lie in him. 
 
 And as touching the peace to be had perfectly, 
 betwixt the emperor's majesty and the king's most 
 excellent majesty, and the French king, he was 
 wondrous glad to hear that your majesty's fur- 
 therance should not want in heli>ing to bring the truce, 
 late concluded, to a perfect peace. And of his part, 
 he said that he sent two legates for that i)urpose, for 
 his discharge towards God ; or else, he said if he 
 shouhl overpass, and not declare unto them the great 
 i.tcessitiesof the commonweal of all Christendom to 
 have a perfect peace, God would impute his silence 
 thiiein unto him, being appointed over his flock here 
 as he i= ; for he said, it is more than time to be doing 
 therein, considering that the realm of Polonia doth so 
 waver, and that the king there neither can nor dare, 
 being compassed with naughty sects round about him, 
 do anything against them. And likewise the king of 
 Romans about him. They call upon his holiness for 
 hel[>, and some provision for amendment, which thing 
 he cannot do without a general council, which, he 
 said, cannot be well done, unless the said peace be 
 made ; for though there be an abstinence from war, 
 yet the grudge of the doings heretofore, and the incer- 
 [ tainty of i)eace, v\ill be an occasion to keep men of 
 i war, and the one shall be in mistrust of the other, in 
 I such sort as the passages cannot be sure for those 
 \ that should come to the said council : therefore he 
 will travel, as much as is possible for him, to have a 
 peace, without the which it will not be possible to do 
 any good in the council. His hoUness is minded to 
 have the general council here in St. John Lateraneuse, 
 and thinks it the most meetest place, for divers con- 
 
 siderations which he declared ; for it is the head 
 church of Christendom, and there hath been divers 
 times many wholesome and holy councils in times 
 past. And for that this city is Communis Patria, 
 and free to all the world to resort to freely, trusting 
 that ail necessaries shall come hither, both by sea and 
 land. And also forasmuch as in divers councils begun 
 in times of his predecessors, little good could be done; 
 and men thought that more good might have been 
 done, if the pope had been pres^ent himself in the said 
 councils; therefore his holiness would be present 
 himself in this council ; whi(;h he cannot, being in a 
 maimer decrepit for age, in case it were kept far here- 
 hence, he not being able to travel for age, unless it 
 be kej)t here, where he trusteth to be himself in 
 person. And for to conclude this matter, in such 
 sort as the necessity of Christendom requireth, he 
 hath dispatched the two legates, de Latere siio, at this 
 present, wherein he knoweth that your majesty may 
 do more than any others, and doubteth not but' your 
 majesty will so do. Concluding that God hath pre- 
 served your majesty to helj) all the world ; whereunto 
 I said, that there should not want neither good-will, 
 neither any other thing that your majesty might do 
 for the furtherance thereof. 
 
 As touching the provisions of Winchester and 
 Chester, it shall be done with all the speed that may 
 be. And his holiness hath promised all the f ivour 
 that he can conveniently shew ibr your majesty's ' 
 sake. It must have somewhat longer time, for that 
 the process made there by my lord legate's grace for to 
 try the yearly value of \\iuchester, must be com- 
 mitted to certain cardinals, for to rej^ort in the con- 
 sistory before the new tax can be made ; but there 
 shall be no time lost, for it shall be diligently solicited. 
 Also concerning the pension to my lord cardinal's 
 grace, of a thousand pounds sterling v early, the pope 
 his holiness will as.sign it according to'your majesty's 
 pleasure ; so that all shall be done therein with all 
 the speed that may be, God willing; wherein the 
 most reverend lord cardinal Morone, who rejoiceth 
 much in your gracious letters sent to him, to his great 
 comfort, doth travel, as he is most ready always, in 
 all that toucheth your majesty, or any of your most 
 noble realms. 
 
 As concerning the occurrentshere, since my last letters 
 of the fifteenth of the last, be none other, but that 
 the cardinal de Carafi'a, departed here-hence towards 
 France, the fourteenth of the last, with divers antiqui- 
 ties to be presented to the French king. Some say 
 liere, that part of his charge is to move the French 
 king to take the dukedom of Paleano in his protection, 
 as he hath Parma and Mirandula. There be a great 
 number of workmen already gone to fortify Paleano, 
 Neptuno, and lloeea del Pci'pa, and certain captains 
 appointed and gone thither also. 
 
 The legate to the emperor's majesty, and the kind's 
 m.'ijesty, departed the 3()th of the last. 
 
 The ambassador of Polonia is returned toward his 
 master. His petition, as 1 am informed, to his holi- 
 ness, was, to have license for priests to marry, and 
 all lay-folk to receive the communion suf, ntra>fie 
 specie, in the realm of Polonia, and certain dismes 
 U]>on the clergy, to be spent against the Turk. His 
 answer, as 1 hear, was, in general, with relation of all 
 such matters to the general council. 
 
 Also there came hither four ambassadors very 
 honourably from the state of Genua, with the obedience 
 ot that state to his holiness : which ambassador did 
 visit nie, declaring the good-will, amity, and service, 
 that the said state bare towards the king, and your 
 most excellent majesty, desiring me advertise vour 
 niajesty thereof. 
 
 cclxxxi 
 
 The ^ith of the last, the pope's iioliness kept the 
 anniversary of his coronation : I was warned to be at 
 : the chapel, by the officers appointed for that i.ur- 
 pose. Also one of his holiness' gentlemen was sent 
 to mvite me to dine with his holiness that day. At 
 my coming to the court, the ambassador of Portugal 
 being there, at his holiness coming forth, would have 
 kept the place, amongst all the ambassadors, from me, 
 that I was wont to stand in, that is, next the French 
 ambasssdor ; and next to me would be the ambassador 
 ot i olonia. I came to the ambassador of Portugal as 
 gently as I could ; and for that he would not give me 
 my place, I took him by the shoulder, and removed 
 him out of that place, saying, that it was your majesty's 
 ambassador s place always. Beneath me he would not 
 stand, neither next me he should not, for the amba«- 
 .sador of Polonia, who claimed next to me : whereupon 
 the lortugal went and complained to the duke of 
 Faleano, who went straight to the pope ; and after 
 him went the said ambassador of Portugal to him 
 himself. His holiness willed him to depart there- 
 hence. He desired that I should depart likewise. 
 And thereupon the duke came to me, saying, that 
 the pope his pleasure was I should depart also. I 
 asked him why. He said, that his holimss, to avoid 
 dissention, would have me to depart. I told him I 
 made no dissention ; for if the other would keei) his 
 own place, and not usurp upon the place that always 
 the ambassadors of Englan«l in times past were wont 
 to be in, he might be in quiet, and suffer me to be in 
 quiet likewise, and not to seek that seemed liini not. 
 All this year he never sought it till now— why now, 
 1 cannot tell ; but he may be sure he shall not have it 
 of me, unless your majesty command it. Also the 
 master of the household with his holiness said that I 
 was invited, and that Portug.l was not, but came 
 upon his own head. 
 
 I am much bound to tlie marquess ; he was very 
 angry with the Portugal, being his brother, to attempt 
 any sucli thing against your majesty's ambassador, 
 and sent to me as soon as he heard of it. Indeed he 
 was not there ; I kept my place for him, sending him 
 to seek his place in such sort that all the ambassadors 
 thought It well done, and others that were indifferent 
 said no less. I told the duke that I would not lose a 
 jot of your majesty's honour for no man. For it is 
 the jdace of ambassadors of England nigh a thousand 
 years before there was any king ia Portu'^al. 
 
 Other occurrents here be none. And thus I beseech 
 Almighty God to conserve your most excellent majesty 
 in long and most prosperous life. 
 
 From Rome, the I>th of June, 155G. 
 Your majesty's most humble subject and poor 
 servant, Edward Carne. 
 
 NUMBKR XXXII. 
 
 A Commission for a severe wn%j of proceeding against 
 
 llcrcticks. 
 
 [lint. P:it. in Doiso. R<.t. o^i Phil. & Mur. 2 P.] 
 Philip and Mary, by the grace of God, king and 
 queen of England, Spain, France,both Sicils,Jerusalem, 
 and Ireland, and defenders of the faith ; arch-dukes of 
 Austria, duke of Burgundy, Millain, and Brabant ; 
 counts of liarspurge, Flanders, and Tyroll. To the 
 
 right reverend father in God.Edmond bishop of London, 
 ami to the reverend father in God, our right trusty and 
 right well-beloved counsellor, Thomas bishop of Ely ; 
 and to our right trusty and right well-beloved William 
 Umdsor, kt., lord \Mndsor ; Edward North, kt., lord 
 North ; and to our trusty and right well-beloved coun- 
 sellors, John Bourne, kt., one of our chief secretaries ; 
 
I 
 
 cc 
 
 :lxx 
 
 Xll 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 John Mordaunt.kt ; Francis En^eficiakt master | 
 of our wards and livenes ; K-Iwhu y'^'-'^;;;;' ^ 
 mister of our great wardrobe; xNioholas l^^'^'' Z^^;; 
 Z^n^ of the rolls m .uir court of Ciuuicery ; and to l 
 r'uu^a^w U-l>e!ovcd Thomas I'o,^, kt l^>..^ 
 ^hX ley kt., Richard KcHUkt.,Thumas btradlu.,'. kt 
 cnoin KV Mm _ U illiam Rastall, serjeaut at i 
 
 and Rowland '»'^' ^^J^;^ ^ ,,,i.,; William R.>,Kr. 
 lave; n.nryCole,dc.k dean. U^ NViUiam Cooke, | 
 
 ^^l;:::^Sr:f;Uvcrs devilish and. amorous, ^ 
 
 have not o.ly invented bruUed. ^^"^ ^^.^ ./^ . \ ' ^ | 
 fol.e rumours, tales, and ^eduious ^^l';^' ^^^^-^^^i" , ' 
 hut also have sown divers heresies and liereutai 
 but also line seditious books within 
 
 Z-':r;ea m cfl^i'lid. nu-auin, thereby to move 
 ^^r and sdr up divisions, strife, contentioiis. and 
 SS;^ot only 'amongst ^^^ l^^^^^^;,^ 
 also betwixt us and our said subjects ; vMth duers otner 
 n traleous misdemeanours, euormiti.-s. eontemi.ts, and 
 S^Sai;; committed and ^'-e, to tV. d.jjuietin, 
 of us and our people; we mnuhn, and tern 4^^^^^^^^ 
 .hie nunishment of such ofieaders, and the reprtssin 
 of sue like otiences, enormities, and uu..behaviours 
 tj^tltlnl. having special trust -<! -ihd^c. m 
 vourfideliiies,wisdoms,anddiscretu)ns,haveautiiorisea, 
 
 • ; oh tl, a,;i assigned you to be our -minis^^ , 
 aLll by these presents do give full power ^i^^'^ 
 u„to you, and three of you, f ,^'''H'^""^;/^\"; '^^^^ 
 oaths of twelve good and lawtul men, a, ^ ^^^^ 
 and all other means and poUtiek wav. vou ^ . ^;; :'; ' 
 of all and sundry heresies, heretical opinions, lollauhe^ , 
 he^ iJaland selitious books, --cealments, con^em^, 
 conspiracies, and.. aUiUseru=^.ur.a^^ 
 and ehunorous words ami .- i\iii. 
 
 S raised, published, 
 
 and eiamorous \>oius a.... ..;..-,, ' ..Ul.pi- «.f 
 
 bruited, invented, or set forth a.aiust us "^^^^^^ ^^ 
 us- or airainst the quiet governance and rule ot u. ^ 
 ; ople and subjects, by boc,ks, letters, ta es or oU^cr ^ 
 wis' in any county, city borough or - ^ I^^^^ j 
 places within this our realm ot bugland, and ^^If'u' \ 
 i anv nl.ce or places Vn-voad the seas ; and ot the 
 bi'ersu users, buyers,-.eller., readers, keeper, or 
 conv'ev^rs of any such letters, books, rumour, or ale , 
 and^f all and^very their coadjutors, counsellors, I 
 onsc:;^e^:procurers,!;bett.i.. and ^^^^^^^^^^^^'^ 1 
 to vou, and three of you, full power and authoii v, b> 
 v^ue hereof, to search out, and take into your hands 
 Tnd ;-" ssio'n. all manner of heretical and seditious 
 
 books, letters, writings, ^^^-:^^'''^'' "^'I ^^J^^^^^ 
 them sliall be found, as well m printers l>o»^ J^" 
 shops as elsewhere ; willing you, and every ot ou U 
 search for the same in all places, accordmg to >our 
 ^ aions. And also to e.upure, hear, ^ud determine, 
 all and singular enormities, disturbanees, "^^='' ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 niisdemeanours, and neg igences done ^^^J^^ 
 committed, in any chureh, chapel, or othei halloed 
 ^r wuhm tins ^ealm. And also for ami concernu^ 
 
 [he taking away, or the -'^^^^^"^^^"'"V^* "^^ney o^ 
 tenements, goods, and ornaments, stocks of •"*>"e ' J^^"^ 
 ot r thingf belonging to any of the same chm-che. a^^^^^^ 
 chapels, and all accompts and reckoning c^^^^^^^^^ 
 the same. And also to en<pnre and ^^^^^^^l^^ li's e 
 persons as obstinately do retuse to P'-^;:^^^;^^^\;'\;X 
 sacrament of the altar, to hear mass, or * » "^J.' ^^'^ 
 parish, or other convenient places, ••MM;'*^^^^'!/",^^ ^^ 
 service ; and all such as refuse to go m procesMons, to 
 ake holy water, or holy bread ; or otherwise do misu^ 
 themselves in any church, or other hallowed p Uc 
 wheresoever any of the same oUVn.-.s have bt^en. or 
 ll:::Z shaU d, commuted withm this our said re^Uu. 
 
 Nevertheless our will and pleasure ^^-/^'^'^^^.'^Xd 
 as often as any person or persons herealier to be cdUtd | 
 
 or convented before you, do obstinately persist or stan< 
 " anv manner of heresy, or heretical opinions, that 
 hen ye or three of you. do immediately take order 
 ;;■; ke same person, or V^^^ous^ -^^ ^^^J^ 
 persisting, be delivered and committed to h sordinar>, 
 lere to be used ancording to the spiritual and eccle _ 
 iastk-. I laws. And also we give unto you. or three ot 
 ou uU povver and authority to eiu.uire aiid search 
 out all vairabonds and masterless men. ba.r.tors, 
 aneler^ and suspect persons, vagrant, or abiding 
 in he city of London, or ten miles' compass of he 
 :;:.!:; tri assamts and airrays done and comuntted 
 within the same city and compass. Am tu t^ier^^ t^^^ 
 search out all wastes, decays, and rums of chu ches. 
 chancels, chapels, parsonages, and vicarages in >vha - 
 soever diocess the same be withm this realm. Giving 
 
 you o any three of you, full power and authority 
 lyvrtue hereof, to hear and determine the same, and 
 aU ot T offences and matters above specihed and 
 
 ihearsed, according to your wi-loms ami .mscien e^^ 
 and diser.tions ; willing and command ng >ou or 1 1 ee 
 of you, from time to time, to use and devise all su. 
 Ul ways and means, for the trial and searelung ou 
 of the pimises. as by you, or three ot you, Mall be 
 tl ou^it^ most expedient and necessary ; and upon 
 e luuiry and due proof had, known, perceived, an. 
 S out by the confession of the parties,or by sufhcien 
 witne-es, before you, or three of you, concerning the 
 p emises or any {.art thereof, or by any other ways or 
 meiTs re .uisite; to give and award sueh punisliment to 
 r ff^r: h till imprisonment, or otherw^e ; and 
 to take such order for redress and reform •"«" '^J ^^^^ 
 rPmUes as to your wisdoms, or three of you, shall be 
 Wht m et'Ind convenient. Further willing and 
 commanding you, and any three of y-, m -isc yo 
 shall find any person or l-''-^^''^ " ^Jl";, f, ^' lire, 
 obedient, either in their appearance ^^f^^y^;^^'^^. 
 of you. at your calling or assignment or else in no 
 accomiUshing or not obeying your decrees, orde.s, 
 and Tin nandments. in any thing or things ouchiug 
 tl e premises, or any part thereof, to commit the san e 
 ers 11, or liersons! so otfendin.. to ward, there to 
 "na^', till Ihey be by you. or three ot you en argej 
 and delivered. And we give to you. and any three o 
 yo full power and authority, by these presents, to take 
 and receive, by your discretions, of every olender, or 
 i 'Xe~oi^ to be convented or brought belore you, a 
 
 1 eclgniiance or recognizances, obligation or obhg at-- 
 ^ to our use. of such sum or sums o money, a. to > u. 
 i ^ ?hree of you. shall seem convenient, as well tor t k 
 
 personal appearan<-e before you of any such suspec 
 person, or for the performance and accomp ishmenl ol 
 your orders and decrees, in case you shall t iink so 
 ^o en ent, as for the sure and true payment of all and 
 evy such line and fines, as shall herealter be by you- 
 I or three of you. taxed or assessed upon any offender 
 tla shall be before you,or three of you, duly convinced 
 ^t^tbresaid, to our use, to be paui at -f ;>;;>- ^f 
 times, as by you,or three of you,shall be sealed, limited, 
 ; "nted : and you to certify any such recognizance 
 or oi^Ugation, as being taken for any hue or fine no 
 ?ullv and wholly paid before you, under your hands au 
 eals, or the hands and seals of three of vo". ;nto o 
 court of Chancery, to the intent we may be theretor. 
 duly answered, as appertaineth. 
 
 ind furthermore, we give to you, or three of you u 
 power and authority, by these presents not only to ca 
 afore you all and every oftender and olfendei.. and di 
 and eCery suspect person and persons in any ot the 
 ' remi es but also ill such and so many witnesses a 
 :es"aU think meet to be called ; and them, and eve. y 
 of them, to examine and compel to -n^-ver m d s«ca, 
 upon the holy evangelist, to declare the tiuth m 
 
 PART 1 1. -BOOK II. 
 
 such things, whereof they or any of them shall he 
 examined, for the better trial, opening, and declaration 
 of the premises, or of any part thereof. 
 
 And furthermore, our will and pleasure is, that you. 
 or three of you, shall name and appoint one sufficient 
 person to gather up and receive all such sums of money 
 as shall be assessed or taxed by you, or thiee of you, 
 for any fine or fines, upon any jierson or i)ersons, for 
 their offence ; and you, or three of you, bv i)iH, or bills, 
 signed with your hands, shall and may assign and 
 ajipoint, as well to the said person for'his pains in 
 receiving the said sums, as also to your clerk, niessen- 
 gers, and attendants ui)on you. for their travel, pains 
 and charge to be sustained for us about the premises, 
 or any part thereof, such sura and sums of money for 
 their rewards, as by you, or three of you, shall be 
 thought expedient. Willing and commanding yuu, or 
 three of you, after the time of this our commission is 
 expired, to certify into our exchecjuer, as weU the name 
 of the said receiver, as also a note of such fines as shall 
 be set or taxed before you, to the intent, that upon the 
 determiuatiou of the account of the same receiver, we 
 may be answered, that that to us shall justly appertain. 
 VViiliiig and commanding also all our auditors, and other 
 officers, upon the sight of the said bills, signed with 
 the hands of you, or three of you, to make to the said 
 receiver due allowance, according to the said bills upon 
 his account. WJierefore we will and command you, 
 our said commissioners, with diligence to execute the 
 premises, with effect : any of our laws, statutes, 
 proclamations, or other grants, privileges, or ordinances, 
 which be or may seem to be contrary to tlie premises, 
 notwithstanding. 
 
 And moreover we will and command all and singular 
 justices of i)eace, mayor.<, sheriffs, bailiffs, constables. 
 and all other our officers, ministers,and faithful subjects, 
 to be aiding, helping, and assisting to you, at your 
 commandment, in the due execution hereof, as they 
 tender our pleasure, aud will answer to the costs, at their 
 utmost perils. 
 
 And we will and grant, that these our letters patents 
 shall be a sufficient warrant" and discharge lor you, and 
 any of you, against us, our heirs and successors ; and 
 all and every other person or persons whatsoever they 
 be, of, for, or concerning the i)remises, or any jiarcel 
 thereof, or for the execution of this our commission, or 
 any part thereof. 
 
 In witness whereof, we have caused these our letters 
 to be made patents, and to continue and endure for one 
 whole year next coining after the date hereof. Witness 
 ourself at Westminster, the 8th day of February, the 
 third and fourth years of our reign. 
 
 cclxxxiii 
 
 and Suffolk ; where naming himself to be earl of 
 Devonshire, be hath, by spreading abroad of slanderous 
 letters and proclamations, abused the lady Elizabeth's 
 . grace s name; procuring thereby, as much as in him lay 
 to stir the king and queen's majesties' subjects in 
 I tnose parts to rebellion, as bv the copies of the said 
 etters and proclamations, which we send unto you 
 herewith, may at better length appear unto you. And 
 j albeit the people there have shewed themselves so true 
 I and obedient subjects, as immediatelv upon the under- 
 I standing of this enterprize they did of themselves, and 
 \ without any commandment, apprehend as many of the 
 attempters of this devilish practice as they could come 
 ! by, whereby their good-will and truth to the king and 
 ! queen s majesties doth well appear. Yet because this 
 , matter is spread already abroad, and that peradventure 
 I many constructions and discourses will be made thereof 
 I we have thought meet to signify the whole circumstance 
 I of the cause unto you, to be by you opened unto the 
 lady Elizabeth s grace, at such time as ve shall think 
 convenient ; to the end it may appear'unto her how 
 little these men stick, by falsehood aud untruth to 
 comjjass their purjiose ; not letting, for that intent,' to 
 abuse the name of her grace, or anv others ■ which 
 their devices nevertheless are (God be'thankedj bv his 
 goodness discovered from time to time to their majesties' 
 preservation, and confusion of their enemies. And so 
 bid you heartily well to fare.— From Eltham, the aOth 
 of July, lo.')(j. 
 
 NicHOL. Eborac. Cane. 
 
 Ilcnnj Jcrnegam, 
 
 Arundel. 
 Thomas Ely. 
 
 11. RoCIIESTKR. 
 
 NUMUKR XXXMI. 
 
 A Letter writ hj Ike Council, ej'pressifig their 
 Jeahmsies of the Lady Elizabeth. — An Original. 
 
 [Cotton. Libr. Titus. B. 2.] 
 Mr. Poi'k, after our very hearty commendations, ye 
 shall understand, that amongst divers other devilish 
 practices, attempted from time to time, by Dudly, 
 Ashton.and other traitors in France, for the disturbance 
 of the quiet of the realm ; they have now lately sent 
 over une Cleyberdo, who (if 1 the lord chancellor be 
 not deceived in the man) was, whilst I was president 
 in Wales, indicted of a burglary, and should have been, 
 if he had not escaped by Me means of certain his 
 complices, who took him from the sheriff's man, as well 
 for the said burglary, as for divers other notable 
 robberies, and other offences, made sure enough irom 
 attempting this enterju-ize now. This man being sent 
 by tiie foresaid traitors into the extreme parts of Essex 
 
 NT^MIiKll XX XIV. 
 
 A Letter from Sir ICdtcard Curne, enneerning thr 
 Snspension of Cardinal Pole's Legaline Power,— 
 Au Original. 
 
 [Ex Chart oj.hylac. Regio.] 
 Plkasic it your most eAccllent majesties, according 
 as I advertised your highness in my letters of the 8th 
 ofthis; sol have informed all the cardinals that be 
 here of the congregation of the inquisition, as the 
 most reverend lord cardinal Morone advised me, iu- 
 lorming them of the good jiroceedings and reformations 
 made by the most reverend lord cardinal's grace there, 
 as well in Chro as in Popnlo ,- not only in things 
 a])pertaining ad culfi/m Dei, but also in'other, i)er- 
 taining to the common-weal of Christ's church, in 
 such sort as Christ's religion doth so prcsper there, 
 that there is good hoj.e all things should come to their 
 perfection in time. And for that purpose his grace 
 had called there a &ynod of the clergy of the realm, 
 where many good ordinances, for the maintenance of 
 the premises been jtast already; and many ready in 
 hand for to j.ass, and nut fully ended nor perfected : 
 which should be staid, in case the legacy should be 
 there-hence revoked, whiih might turn to the great 
 danger and damage of many in" that your majesty's 
 realm, in case due reformation throu-jhout and j)er- 
 fectly were not made : Therefore I desired them, that 
 when the matter were moved amongst them, so to 
 weigh it, as such a good beginning, that through your 
 majesty's goodness hath been there, be not brought by 
 their doings here, into no worse terms, than your 
 majesties, with no little jjain, have always travelled to 
 bring it unto : adding besides divers cases that daily 
 might fall, which could not be holpen without the 
 authority of this see : and that men newly reduced 
 to the unity of the church, would rather stand in their 
 naughty doing.s, whose examples might be noitonie to 
 
 M' 
 
 ^ I 
 
cclxKxiv 
 
 RhCORl): 
 
 it were i.ast or no 1 doubted, and ended throughly : 
 and "i w re v.t were it most expedient that there 
 2tl I ret;,n.:mon, as well in r/.ro as m Fopu^^ 
 Txhieh couUl not well I.e, m ea^- the h-acy contumt. 
 not ther' This is ihe elVect ot the points that in- 
 born d them upo.>, who all thought it most expe. un 
 thTteU'-K-v should eontinue there, and wx,uld ..ot 
 f i t !tav^ .>i nuK-h asnn^ht lie iu them fur hese 
 :on ' h- nous above rehearsed ; and thou.hr. ben,, 
 oHiVoportanee, that it my kHnl's grace were no 
 
 holiness ; saying, if his majesty had sent to him, he 
 would have gladly heard him ; or if it may please his 
 majesty yet to send, no man will be more glad thereof 
 th m he : and said further, that God, who had ealled 
 him to that place, knew that he always hath been of 
 mind to have a general council for a reformation 
 tluoughout Christendom, and in sueh place as had 
 been meet for it ; and doubted not but that he would 
 have seen Christendom in such order, that such enor- 
 mities as do reign in many parts should have been 
 reformed, if these wars had not troubled him : saying 
 
 r' ";^''t and here herewith, that the power of the church is not able to 
 
 beseut thither. rat!>ertlnn to K- re oked^d^ ^^ . J^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ,^^j jj^j 
 
 as well Cardinal Morone as all the oihti would ^^^ elsewhere; but if he can have peace, he will em- 
 
 * t^ellmr tl^'l'tirof this, I went to tl. pope ' brace it. he said, tho, gh it were to his loss. And 
 ln,^.^,^Lu.r.ten.;to.ivehimtl.uU.^t'..^^ 
 v^n of the church of Ch.Le.ter, ami ot t >e mo> 
 iracLs and honourable r.p.t that he uKulein tl.e 
 con=is^ory the same time, ot your h.^^hness .ny ^ove- 
 i:::^r hu^y the ,ue.i ; where h.s lu.hne.s^ 
 
 1 "i,,...^ -.11. 1 \irtue of \om- nnjestv, tliat ne 
 
 inuu ^uuMi ^^^.,^ favour 
 
 and his see could no*, he ^aul, .k ^ „„,i„nbt- 
 
 i, the same reciuiied. A^ uuUouOt- 
 
 U) anv ot yo'irs 
 
 he 
 
 edlv a,f:u:'. I c -uld here, he doth, whensoever 
 b't^; <nxa=^o. to speak of your m.jeMy so u vere.^b^ 
 
 as more could not be ; who l""^;;;;;'"! ;;'^;;„;^';; J:;^i ;;d ;;n;evertheless trusted thai betwixt his holiness 
 ;;;:;'Lri:.l^:ei':::e\:.:Wr rn:2'^^ J ^-d \<- n.^esty shomd be as great .nity^asapj.. 
 
 prayed me to desire your majesty, of his behalf, to put 
 to your good help towards it. To whom after thanks 
 first given to his holiness for the ^aid good opinion 
 that he had of your majesty, and also of the provision 
 made of the said church of Chichester, I said, that I 
 was -lid to luar of that good inclination of his holi- 
 ncsslo peac« ; and said, that I would gladly signify t(» 
 you, the (pieen's majesty. Mceording to his hohuess' 
 "pleasure : and that I had heard of divers that his 
 holiness would not give audience to such as you my 
 sovereign h>rd had sent to him ; whereof I was sorry, 
 
 hnn. the day before, Carduid I'aclu, >. '■ >-^ 
 him of the good inchnatiou ot your n. .,-tv .u > vt 
 reign lord, t., have pear. ^V'\'""' 'f tl^^ m^i 
 And that also he had received a Y''' ''''"", '^l^^^ 
 rc-ve.end lord cardinal's grace thcre-heuce, who ha^ 
 
 ^XL with your maje>7. ="»! f^^""'^ '^^^^ ^'^'"^^ ''] ^f 
 Sued to liave peace with l.s lu>luiess, as m^h- 
 
 desired ; which Ins 
 
 .,.va • wau ., u.. hrdiness said he liked very well, 
 
 and held up his I'^-^K ^-f-'''" V' ■??' 'li^uJn 
 continue your m .jesty in that good mind. And thtn 
 he beVm to declare, liow that (Jod provided and 
 always confirmed you, the cpieen's njaje>ty. not otdy 
 to do ->od to that ivahn. but to all Christendom also: 
 n whom his holiness had such hope, that the sanu. w 1 
 so help with the king's majesty, that peace may toUow 
 berwiit the church and him: and he « /us pa 
 coveted nothing more, as it should appea t e 
 
 kim's majesty would treat of it ; yea, he saul, though 
 he 'hould sustain great damage thereby, he will win 
 
 '^V;;;r:^ere ^"^sty is informed, tl.t his holiness 
 would hear none of those that were sent to l"-;^ trm 
 his maiestv, as Francisco Pacheco, and one cit /.en ot 
 Na,"'s • I'e .aid, that he never heard that ether the 
 ^^;^-.;ncUo; the said citizen had -J If^ter or 
 word to him from his majesty ; it they had had, he, as 
 he said, who giveth audience daily to as ^n^^J ^^^ 
 seek it at his hands, wiihout denial, would ha e 
 heard tlum, or any that had been sent from his high- 
 ess ; and this, he said, all that be about him can tes- 
 ' ■ 1 .• !. And yet, he said, 
 
 taineth ; and had not so good hope thereof, sithence 
 this war beiran, as now hearing his holiness to be so 
 well inclined to it ; not doubting but all the world 
 should perceive no lack of your majesty's behalf, as 
 far as any reason required. 
 
 Whether this be done for a practice to please, lest 
 any stir l)e there, against the Frenchmen, which is 
 nuist feared here, 1 am not able to say, for there 
 lucketh no practice in this court that they think may 
 serve for their purpose. The truth is, that there is 
 jarring betwixt the i)ope and the French now ; with 
 whom the pope is nothing contented, neither they with 
 him, as it is credildy reported here. All the Italians 
 that the pope had in the French camp be all gone ; 
 the French handled them very ill and vile, an<l espe- 
 cially Don Antonio de Caratla, the pope's nephew : 
 so that it is thought here, that the pope will Uirn the 
 leaf, if any were liere of your behalf, the king's majes- 
 tv, that had authority to treat with his holiness ; and 
 if it please your maji sty to send any hither for that 
 purpose, by the opinion of all your majesty's well- 
 willers here, there can come but good of it. 
 
 After this communication, 1 lamented to his holi- 
 ness greatly of one thing that 1 had heard his holiness 
 pretended to do : and forasmuch as your majesty had 
 placed n.e here with his holiness, and that the case 
 was such that it touched the maintenance of the com- 
 mon-wealth of Christian religion within your majesty s 
 realm there so much, that of duty 1 could do no less 
 but open it to his holiness, trusting that the same, 
 who had always shewed himself most ready, with all 
 
 ness ; auu uu>, n^ =c^.", -- "— , ■ , j^ j^ j always shewed lam 
 
 tify, and called God to record ot it. And J . ^^^^^^^ benignity, to do for you, the queen's majesty, and your 
 
 tluittheking'smaesty IS informed ot he ^c^^^^^^^^^^^^ J>^^.^^^ ^ 1 j, ^ ^^,^.^^^ ^j,.,,^, ^,,,^ 1 
 
 .hereupon, he said, that ^J' V^ " Im .^s to otl ^ ahl hat his hohness would revoke his legate there, 
 belief, that it was sufhcient tor ^^^^}^^^^ '^''ll^^l i ^^j;,^ ^j^^^^ ^^ ,^^ ^,,.^t a prejudice to the church ot 
 himself to be heard, and seeing he could ^^,^1^^ | ha reaC to be done befori all things were truly 
 discharged towards God and so lay ^^'^ h^ult n h. , ^^^ ^^-^ ^^^^.^^^, .u the 
 
 hohness; f-" ^l^ ^ ht u'^h " m^^r^l-uld ^ i t::^:^^hc^ore Uearsed, whereof I had m- 
 it, he would and -^^ ;^/l\^.^' j o' be enquired uf ': formed the cardinals ia as ample manner as I could. 
 S wiXr' h^h^ vny^S r : ' anything to 1 Then, he said, that there was nothing that he could do 
 
 PART II.— BOOK II. 
 
 for you, the queen's majesty, or your said realm, but 
 he would do it most gladly, unless occasion should be 
 given there-hence that he might not. And as touch- 
 ing the revocation of the legate in England, he said, 
 that it was done already, and not for to }>rovide any 
 thing within that realm, but only for because it was 
 not convenient that any legate of his should be within 
 auy of the king's majesty's realms or dominions ; and 
 therefore he revoked his nuncio s from Naples, from 
 Spain, and all other parts of the king's majesty's realms 
 and dominions, and of England therefore : neverthe- 
 less, he said, if you the queen's majesty would write to 
 him for the continuance of his legate there, he would 
 restore him to his former authority, or any thing else 
 that your majesty should think expedient for Inm to 
 do. Then, I said, it would be long time before an- 
 swer can come from England hither ; and if his revo- 
 cation should he once known in England, what would 
 come of it I doubted. Therefore 1 besought his holi- 
 ness not to suil'er it to pass, for if it be once known 
 abroad, it shall be a great comfort to the wicked, and 
 discomfort to the «jood, whereby many inconveniences 
 might ensue. Then, he said, 'ihatthat is done cannot 
 be undone. I said, that his holiness had not so far 
 gone in his decree, but that he might moderate it, that 
 it need not extend to England. And then I told him, 
 that he had shewed me, that in all his proceedings, he 
 would have your majesty's realm of England separated 
 from all other the king's majesty's realms, and now 
 had set it as far further as any of the other ; therefore, 
 I said, his holiness should consider it, and that the 
 decree in nowise should extend thither. Then, he 
 said, that it could not .stand with the majesty of the 
 place that he sat in, to revoke any part of the decree 
 solemnly given in the consistory, in the presence of all 
 the cardinals. I said, that his holiness, with his 
 honour, might well do it ; considering that when he 
 gave the decree, he was not informed of such incon- 
 yeniences that might ensue thereof; and now being 
 informed by me, his holiness had not only a just cause ; 
 to revoke it, but also of coni^ruence ought to do it ; I 
 considering that his hulint-ss had the cure of all men's ' 
 souls : and if any inconveniency should follow through 
 his holiness' doings, it could not be cho.sen but his 
 holiness must answer for it ; where his holiness suf- 
 fering all things to proceed in his due course, as it ' 
 hath been begun, all dangers that have been before ' 
 rehearsed might be avoided ; therefore now his holi- | 
 ness had a good cause to stay his decree in that ' 
 behalf: all which he took in good j.art, and said 
 thus, I must needs do for that realm vvhat I can, and I 
 therefore to-morrow is the congregation of the inqui- ' 
 sition, and then the matter shall be propounded, where, 
 he said, he would do what he could ; and willed me to 
 resort to the Cardinal .«^t. Jacobo to inform him, that 
 he might procure it there. I said, I would; indeed I 
 had been with the said cardinal before, and had in- 
 formed him fully ; nevertheless I went to him again, 
 to shew him the pope's pleasure therein ; who said, he 
 would do his duty therein. Indeed that matter occu- 
 pied the pope and the cardinals all that congregation 
 lime. The next morrow, as the cardinals said, the 
 conclusion was, that the pope would make answer to 
 me himself. Indeed he thought to take counsel of 
 the said congregation before 1 had been with them 
 about the same decree, but not to revoke anv Dart 
 
 cclxxxv 
 
 thereof, but to have their advice in framing of it. So 
 that if I had not gone to him, the decree had gone 
 forth, with the intimation thereof, and the inliibition ; 
 but being with his holiness this evening, to know what 
 was to be had herein ; his holiness, alter a long ora- 
 tion, in commendation of you the queen's majesty, he 
 said, that in case your most excellent majesty vvould 
 
 I write to him for the continuance of his legate fcr such 
 ; causes as should seem good to the same,\he le-ate to 
 , be yet expedient therein, he would appoint my lord's 
 grace there to continue, but he could in nowise 
 revoke his decree made hi open consistorv. I laid 
 niany things that his holiness mij/ht do it,' and that 
 div^ers ot his predecessors hari done it, upon cause- 
 belore not known ; with divers examphs that I shewed 
 him in law ; that at the last, he said plainly, he would 
 not revoke his decree; but for because of mv suit, he 
 said he was content to stay, and to go no further' till 
 your majesty's letteis do come ; and charge the datary, 
 and his secretary Berigno. that thev send forth no 
 intimation of his decree of the said revocation, with- 
 out his special commandment ; where-else he «aid the 
 intimation had been sent forth with an inhibition also- 
 and so all is stayed, that nothing hcre-hence shall go 
 forth till your pleasure, the queen's majesty, be known 
 therein ; which the poj.e doth look for : until which 
 intimation the leg.ar-y there doth continue. 
 
 Occurrents here be no other, but that the 10th of 
 this, the late made Duke of Paleano departed liere- 
 hence towards the duke's camp, which doth lie yet in 
 tlie siege of Civitella, within your majesty's realm of 
 Naples. They that seem to bear their good wills here 
 towards your majesty, do say here that they may lie 
 there Ion- before they take it, for they cannot hurt it 
 much with battery. And they say, the Counts de 
 Sancto Flore, and de Sarme, be within the town with 
 two thousand soldiers ; many of the Frenchmen be 
 slain there. Nevertheless, others do say, that it 
 standeth in danger of taking ; for because the French- 
 men have gotten a hill, from the which they do beat 
 sore into the town, and have withdrawn certain waters 
 from them of the town, and do undermine it ; the 
 mo.st part here think eth they shall lose their labour, 
 for it is very strong. 
 
 The gallics of Marseilles arrived at Civita Vechia 
 si.x or seven days past, and brought twelve ensigns 
 ; more of French soldiers to reinforce the French army; 
 I and as far as I can learn, they return again to fetch 
 more, always to refresh their camp with fresh soldiers, 
 in the lieu of such as be perished : of the which 
 twelve ensigns the French ambassador chose out three, 
 which he hath sent to the Duke of Guise, well fur- 
 nished ; the rest he discharged, but all the other that 
 ^ came be gone to the camp, to such captains as will 
 ( retain them there, for such of tlic other as be slain, or 
 otherwise perished. Don Antonio de Carafia doth 
 ; not as yet return to the camp, neither intendeth to go 
 j as I hear. 1 heard say, that the Duke of Alva was 
 I within sixteen miles of the Frenchmen, with a great 
 I army of horsemen and footmen ; what he doth is not 
 spoken of here, for there is none that can pass to them, 
 or from them hither ; there is such strait keeping and 
 dangerous passing. 
 
 Here be ill news from Piedmont, for they say here 
 the Frenchmen in those parts have taken Cherasto, a 
 very strong town in Piedmont, which I trust be not 
 true. The common report is here, that if the French- 
 men be not withstanded in time, they will do much 
 hurt in Italy. 
 
 The pope doth set forth a bull for money, that one of 
 every hundred shall be paid of the value of all the 
 lands that be within the church's dominions, which 
 they say will draw to two or three millions, if it be 
 paid. 
 
 And having no other at this present. I beseccli Al- 
 mighty God to conserve both your most excellent 
 majesties in long and most prosjierous life together. 
 
 From Rome, the loth of May 15.'J7. 
 
 \ ouruiaj( st\ 's most humble subject and j)oor servant, 
 
 ED^VAUD Carne. 
 
 
cclxxxvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PAIir 
 
 II.— BOOK II. 
 
 NUMBER WW. 
 
 The Appcnl of Henry Chlrhehi, Archhi^h'p of Can- 
 
 terhurij, to a (Genera! Council from the Pope's 
 
 Sentence. 
 
 [K\ MS. I), c;. IVtvt.] 
 
 In Dei Nomine. Amt-u. Per Presens publicum 
 instrumentum cunctis apparent cvitleriter, (juoil r.nno 
 ab incarnatione Domini secundum cursum et comi)Uta- 
 tionem Ecclesiie Ani^lie.uui; 1127. iuJiftioue quirita 
 Pontirtcatus Sanctissirni in Christo Patris et Domini 
 nostri Domini ^Tartini, Divina Providi^ntia Paj);e 
 tjuiuti, Anno (let-imo, mensis vero Aprilis die sexto. 
 Reverendissimus in Cliristo Pater et Douiinus, Dorai- 
 nus Henricus Dei Gratia Cantuarieu. Archiepiseopus 
 totius Anfflifo Primas. et ApostolicM- 8edis Lei,'atiis, 
 in fapelia Majori Manerii sui dc Ford (antuuieu. 
 Dioeitseos personaliter existens, mihi Notario Publico, 
 et testibus intVa-scriptis pre.sentibu^, (piandam appel- 
 lationem in scriptis. redaclam fecit, letfitet interposuit, 
 ac ai>pellavit sub eo, (pii se<puuUur, tenore verborum. 
 In Dei Nomine. Amen. Coram vobis authentica 
 persona et testibus hie Presentibus, Ego Henricus 
 dietus Cant, permissioiic divina Cantuar. Archiejiis- 
 copus, totius Angliie Primas et Apostolicre Sedis 
 Legatus, dico, allego, et ia his scriptis pro]U)no, quod 
 fui et sum Ecclesiam Sanctam Cant, cum jure Lega- 
 tiouis natae, prerogativis, eonsuetudinibus, composi- 
 tionibus, aliisfp, jurisdictionibus, juribus, libertatibus, 
 et pertinentibus suis universis cauoniee assccutus, 
 ipsamq; sic assecutam nonnulio tempore pacitice et 
 inconcusse poss.di. i>rout sic possideo de presenti ; 
 fuiq; et sum Ecclesia* Romance, et Sedis Ai)Ostolicie 
 obediential. Filius Catholicus, ac jurium et libertatum 
 dictarum Eccksiie et Sedis juxta posse, assiduus 
 defensor, et promotor ; integri status, bonic famoe et 
 opinionis ilkcsae et in possessione eorundem existens, 
 nuUistj; suspensionis aut excommuuicatiouis, seu 
 irregularitatis, aut interdicti sententiie vel sentcntiis 
 innodatus : Quodq; ex parte mei Ilenriii Archiepiscopi 
 jirtedicti in })OSScssione priemissorum omnium, et 
 quasi ex verisimilibus conjecturis ac communica- 
 tionibus quampluribus mihi et Ecclesia; mea*, ac juri 
 legationis, prerogativis, eonsuetudinibus, composi- 
 tionibus, jurisdictionibus, juribus, libertatibus, et 
 pertinentiis Ecclesiee, Cantuar. prtedictie factis, circa 
 prremissa et eorum singula grave posse prejudicium 
 generari ; Ne Sanctissimus in Christo Pater etDomiims 
 noster Dominus Martinus, divina providentia Papa 
 (juiiitus, vel quivis alius quavis Autoritate, vice vel 
 rnandato, scienter vel ignoranter ad sinistram vel 
 minus veram suggestione.n, aut informationem emu- 
 lorum persome, dignitatis aut Ecclesiie mere (quod 
 absit) me uon vncato, legitimeve priemonito, causae 
 cognitione et juris, justitiicti; ordine prietermisso, 
 in prejudicium status mei, dignitatis, legationis, 
 prerogativie, consuetudiuum, compositionum, juris- 
 dictionum, jurium, libertatum et pertinentium jure 
 Mttropolitico, vel alias dictam Ecclesiam !ueam 
 Cantuar. et me ejus nomine cor.cerncntium (luiccpiam 
 attemptet, seu faciat aliqualiter attemptari, cit.mdo, 
 mouendo, mandando, inhibendo, decernendo, sus- 
 pendendo, interdiceudo, excommunicando, privando, 
 setjuestrando, pronunciando, definiendo, et declaraudo, 
 seu quovis alio modo gravando ; Ad Sacrosanctum 
 Concilium generale facientes, constituentes et repre- 
 sentantes, facturos, constituturos et representaturos, 
 si i})sum celebrari contigerit, et in defectum ipsius 
 Concilii tenendis, et celebrandi, ad tribunal Dei 
 omnipotentis et Domini nostri Jesu Chri.sti, cujus 
 idem sanctissimus Pater, Commissarius et Vicarius 
 existit in tfrris, in his scriptis ol) et ad tuitionem, 
 
 protectionem et defensionem omnium, et singulorum 
 pramissorum fuerit et sit legitime provocatum. 
 Sanctissimus tamen in Christo Pater, et Domiiius 
 noster, Dominus Martinus dicta providentia hujus 
 nominis Pai)a qtiintus asserens, ut dicta tide dignorum 
 relatione, ad suum pervenisse auditum, quod ego, qui 
 ad defensionum, obedientiam jurium, et honorem 
 Sedis Apostolica? iu Provincia Cantuarieu. Legatus 
 natus sum, propter emolumeuta Ecclcsia.stica pro- 
 venientia ex Ecclesiis Calhedralibus totius Regni 
 AugliiC tempore vacationum eorundem, (pire ex qua- 
 dam (ut me asserere dicit) consuetudine usibus meis 
 ajiplicaie dignoscor ad resistendum provisionibus 
 Apostolicis de Ecclesiis hujusmodi Cathedralibus 
 sum proclivior, Et quod jura et honorem Sedis Apos- 
 tolicie non defendo nee protego, imo potius impugno, 
 et impugnantibus assisto, in anim;e mete periculum, 
 pr;edict:e Stdis contemptum, dictartiUKjue Ecclesiarun* 
 Cathedralium pro-judicium et scandalum plurimorum ; 
 Cum tamen (sua? benedictionis btatitudinis reverentia 
 semper salva) JiuUa horum qme sic mihi impinguntur 
 sunt vera, sed notorie minus vera, post et contra 
 priemissam provocationem per me factam,me a Lega- 
 tione dictie Sedis, necuon ab omni jurisdictione, 
 superioritate, potestate sive Dominio percipiendi 
 cnu)lumenta Ecclesiastic;), aliarum Ecclesiarum Cathe- 
 dralium dicti Regni usque ad beneplacitum suum, et 
 Sedis Apostolicte Authoritate Apostolica, et ex certa 
 scientia (ut asserit) nullatenus in ca jiarte raonitum, 
 citatum, convictum vel confessum, sed absentem, non 
 ])cr contumaciam, causie cognitione juris et judiciorum 
 ac justitiio ordine in omnibus prtetermisso, voluntarie 
 et minus pne})ropcre duxerit suspendendum, bisque 
 non contentus, sed gravamina accumulans mihi in 
 virtute obedientite nihilominus iiijunxerit, ne de 
 legatione Sedis Apostolica: prscdictfe, necnon juris- 
 dictione, Authoritate, et Dominio percipiendi emolu- 
 menta hujusmodi tempore vacationum Ecclesiarum 
 prtedictarum per me vel per alium, seu alios (piovis 
 qua'sito ingenio, vel colore de cactero quomodolibet 
 me intromitt.im : Et insuper jurisdictiomm, superi- 
 oritatem, putestatem, et dominium dictarum Eccle- 
 siarum Cathedralium tempore illarum vacationum ad 
 capitula singularum Ecclesiarum devolvi voluit, 
 singulos i)rocessus, necnon excommunicationis sus- 
 pensionis et interdicti sententias, et alias panas 
 ac censuras Ecclesiasticas, si quod per me vel alium 
 seu, alius contra capitula Ecclesiarum Cathedralium 
 prfefatarum, aut alias personas quascunque occa- 
 sione consuetudinis memoratae, ac legationis, ofticii 
 (dicto durante beneplacito) ferri contigerit quomo- 
 dolibet, vel haberi, irritos et inanes decrevit (salva 
 semper sua* Sanctitatis reverentia in omnibus) minus 
 juste in jiersonie mete, status, dignitatis, juris, 
 legationis natK, jirerogativa", consuetudinum, compo- 
 sitionum, jurisdictionum, jurium, libertatum et per- 
 tinentiarum prisdietarum, necnon Ecclesise meie 
 Cantuariensis priedicta; priejudicium non modicum 
 et gravamen. Unde ego Henricus dictus Cantuaria; 
 Cantuariensis Ar*;hiepiscoj)us pro priedictis sentiens 
 me, statum, dignitatem et Ecclesiam meam priedictam 
 ex omnibus et singulis gravaminibus priedictis, nimium 
 pnegravari, et pra'gravatum ab eisdem omnibus et 
 singulis, et his, quK eorum et cujuslibet eorum occa- 
 sionecolligi j)oteruut, aut debebunt ; ad Sacrosanctum 
 Concilium Generale, universalem Ecclesiam represen- 
 tans, et ad personas et status Concilium Generale 
 facientes, constituentes et represeutantes, facturos, con- 
 stituturos et representaturos ; et ad ipsum Concilium 
 Generale proxime celebrandum, ubicunque ipsum cele- 
 brari contigerit, et defectu ipsius Concilii tenendi et 
 celebrandi, ad Tribunal Dei Omnipotentis, et Domini 
 nostri Jesu Christi, cujus idem S uictissimus Pater 
 
 Commissarius et Vicarius existit in terris, Appello ; 
 et Apostolus peto instanter, instantius et instantissime 
 mihi dari, liberari et fieri cum effectu : et juro ad 
 ha;c Sancta Dei Evangelia per me corporaliter tacta, 
 quod non sunt decem dies plene elapsje, ex quo mihi 
 certitudinaliter primo constabat de gravaminibus 
 antedictis ; quodque nescio certitudinaliter ubi inve- 
 nirein dictum Sductissimum Domiuum nostrum ad 
 notificandam eidem Appellationem priedictam, qua- 
 tenus de jure notilicanda est infra tempusa parte juris 
 limitatum : Et Protestor me velle dictam Appella- 
 tionem meam corrigere et emendare, eidem addere et 
 ab eadem detrahere, ac eam omnibus, quorum interest, 
 notificare et intimare pro loco et tempore opportunis 
 toties, quoties mihi expediens fuerit, juris beutficio 
 in omnibus semper .salvo. Super quibus idem 
 Reverendissinms Pater et Dominus Archiepiscoi)us 
 Cantuariensis me Notarium Publicum subscript um 
 recjuisivit, sibi unum vel jdura conficere instrumentum 
 vel instrumenta. Acta sunt ha-c omnia prout sub- 
 scribuntur et recitantur sub Anno Domini, indictione 
 Pontiticatus, mense, die, et loco i)riedictis; pra-sentiljus 
 tunc ibidem venerabilil)us, et discretis viris ^]. W. 
 Lyn Curi.-e Cant. Otticii, et Thoma JJ. Archidiacono 
 Sanctarum in Ecclesia Line, utriusq; juris Doctoribus. 
 In Dei, tkc. Coram vobis, ^:c. Ego Henricus dictus 
 C. !kc. Unde ego IE dictus C. 6cc. sentiens me, 
 statum, dignitatem et Ecclesiam meam pncdictam, ex 
 omnibus et singulis gravaminibus prredictis nimium i 
 prjvgravari, et prregravatum, ab eisdem omnibus et i 
 singulis gravaminibus priedictis et his, qute eorum ' 
 et cujuslibet eorum occasione colligi poterunt aut 
 debebunt, ad dictum Sanctissimum Dominum nos- 
 trum, et Sedeni Apostolicam melius inforniandum. 
 ct informauil im, Appello et Apostolos peto instanter, 
 instantius et instantissime mihi dari, liberari, et fieri 
 cum effectu, &c. 
 
 cclxxxvii 
 
 NTMRER XXXVI. 
 
 Insti-fu'tions sent /jj/ the P'rin/ CouncUy rcprcseiiliiKj 
 the State of the Nation to Kiny Fhilip, after the 
 loss of Calais. 
 
 [Cotton. Lihr. Titus. B. 2.] 
 Fins.T, to say, That we be most bounden unto his 
 majesty for his good aflection towards this realm ; 
 and his gracious disposition and otfer, to put this 
 force to the field this year, being else otherwise 
 determined for the recovery of that honour and repu- 
 tation which this realm hath lost by the loss of 
 Calais. 
 
 To say, Tliat this offer of his majesty we should not 
 only have, ujion our knees, accepted, but also in like- 
 wise have sued first for the same. 
 
 And so undoubtedly we would have done, if other 
 respects hereafter following, -dhich wc trust his 
 nuijesty will graciously understand, had not been (to 
 our great regret) the lett thereof. 
 
 First, We do consider that if we should seiul over 
 an army, we cannot send under 20,000 men ; the levy- 
 ing and sending over whereof will ask a time; before 
 v\hich tmie, considering also the time the euemv hath 
 liad (being now almost a month) to fortify and victual 
 the i)lace, it is thought the same will be in such 
 strength as we shall not be able alone to recover it. 
 
 ^^e do consider how unapt and unwonted our 
 people be to lie abroad, and specially in the cold : 
 and what inconvenieucy might follow also at their 
 hands (besides the loss of charges) if their hone for 
 recovery of Calais sliould not come to pass. 
 The charge of this army (if it should go over) 
 
 would stand the realm in one hundred and seventy 
 
 thousand pounds at the least, for five months, which 
 
 sum (having regard to other necessary charges for the 
 
 defence of the realm, both by land and by sea, which 
 
 the people only have in their heads, with a wan hope 
 
 of the recovery of Calais) neither, we doubt, will be 
 
 granted of the people; nor if it were, can be con- 
 
 , veniently levied in time to serve the turn. 
 
 I Great garrisons continually, and an armv for defence 
 
 , against the Scots and Frenchmen by land, must of 
 
 necessity be maintained, the charge whereof will be 
 
 one way and another (go the next way we can) ere 
 
 the year go about, an hundred and fifty thousand 
 
 jfoumis. 
 
 , The defence of the sea-coast and the isles, and the 
 setting torth of an army by sea, will cost the realm in 
 a year (all tilings accounted) above two hundred 
 thousand pounds ; and yet all will be too little that 
 way if the Danes and the Swedes, which we very 
 much doubt, should be our enemies. 
 
 I The sums amounting in the who'le to five hundred 
 and twenty thousand pounds, besides provision of 
 
 ; ammunition, which will be chargeable ; and furniture 
 
 j ''\ o'dnance, w^iereof we have great lack, bv the loss 
 of Calais and Guisnes. 
 
 , We see not how it can be levied in one year to 
 save us, unless the people should of new have strange 
 impositions set ui)oii thcnr, which we think they would 
 
 i not bear. "^ 
 
 j The queen's majesty's own revenue is scarce able to 
 I maintain her estate. 
 
 I The noblemen and gentlemen, for the mo^t part 
 
 I receiving no more rent than they were wont to 
 
 receive, and paying thrice as much for everything they 
 
 provide, by reason of the baseness of the money, are 
 
 not able to do as they have done in times past. ' 
 
 The merchants have had great losses of late 
 whereby the clothiers be never the richer. ' 
 
 The farmers, graziers, and other people, how well- 
 wilung soever they be taken to be, will not be acknown 
 of their wealth, and hy the miscontentment of this 
 loss be grown stubborn and liberal of talk. 
 
 So that considering our wants on every side, our 
 lack of money at home ; our want of credit,' by reason 
 of this loss abroad ; the scarcity of cai>tains and 
 leaders of our men, which be but few ; the unwilling- 
 ness of our people to go abroad, and leave their things 
 at home, without a certain ho])e of recoverinrr their 
 loss ; the need we have to defend home (looking as 
 we do to be assaulted both by land and by sea) how 
 desirous soever we be to recover Calais, and well- 
 willing to serve his majesty (either for that purpose or 
 ni any other thing wherein it shall j.lease him to 
 em])loy us), we sec not how we can possibly (at the 
 least for this year) send over an army ; nor until we 
 may be assured of fewer enemies than we fear to iiave 
 cause to doubt ; and have time to bring such as be ill 
 men amongst our people, and now be ready (afrainst 
 their duties) to make uj)roars and stirs amongst our- 
 selves, to order and obedience. 
 
 Wherefore, in most humble wise, upon our knees, 
 we shall beseech the king's majesty to acce])t, iii 
 gracious part, this our answer, which we make much 
 against our hearts, if we might otherwise chuse. And 
 as for our own persons, we shall bestow, with all that 
 ever we have, to the death, where and however it shall 
 please him, submitting ourselves to his mau-tv's 
 judgment in this matter, and to the execution a'hd 
 doing of that whatsoever, either his mnie.sty. or any 
 other man, shall devise to be done, Leuer than we 
 have said in this answer, and more for the honour 
 and surety of their majesties ar d commonwealth of 
 this realm. Feb. 1, 15 77. 
 
eel XXXV iii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 i 
 
 Sir Thomas Pnpr's Lrtfrr r. .,•-,•//»;/// th- .lus>rer 
 made hi the Lad;, Eliznln-th in a rrni>ns>non nt 
 Marriwje .^eut orrr f»j Ihc Eo •/' / ^''"// "f ^u-C'lcn. 
 
 [i:\ MS. I>. CJ. IVtMcJ 
 FiR^T, after 1 had ileclareJ to her Grace liow well 
 the queen's inaje>ty liked of her pradtnt and honour- 
 able answer made to the same luesseager ; 1 then 
 opened unto her grac. th;- effect of the s;iu messcn- 
 ger's credence; which after her i^race had heard, 1 
 said the queen's highness had sunt me to lu-r grace 
 not only to declare the same, but aL->o to understand 
 how her grace liked tlie said motion. W hereunto, 
 after a little pause taken, her grace answered m torm 
 foilowin- :— " Master I'ope, 1 require you, attt-r my 
 most humble commendations to tlu- <iueea's majesty 
 to render uuto the same like .hanks, that it pleased 
 her highness, of her goodness, to c aiceivc so well ot 
 my answer made to tiie same messenger, and here 
 withal, of her princely con.iderati >n, with such speed 
 to command you, by your letters, to signify the same 
 unto me, wlio before remained .vondertuUy jieridcxtd, 
 fearimr that her majesty might mistake th.' suue ; for 
 whicirher goodness, I acknowledge mvscli oound to 
 honour, serve, love, and obey her highness, during my 
 lite : requiring you also to say unto her m ijr^tv. to it 
 in the king my brother's time, there was utieied me a 
 very honourable marriage or two, and ambassadors 
 sent to treat with me touching the same ; whereupon 
 I made my humble suit unto his highness, as some o 
 honour yet living can be testimonies, that it would 
 like the same to give me leave, with his grace s favour, 
 to remain in that estate 1 was, which of all others 
 best liked me or pleased me. And in good taitb 1 
 pray you say unto her highness I am even at this 
 present of the same mind, and so intend to continue, 
 with her majesty's favour; and assuring her hi^hnc>s 
 I so well like this estate, as I persuade my>clt tun.' is 
 not any kind of life comparable unto it. And as con- 
 cerning my liking the said motion made by the said 
 messenger', 1 beseech you say unto her majtsty, tint 
 to my remembrance, I never heard of his ma.ler 
 before this time ; and that I so well like both the 
 message and the messenger, as 1 shall most humbly 
 pray God, upon my knees, that from henceti)rth I 
 never hear of the one nor of the other ; assure you, 
 that if it should eft-soons repair unto me, I would 
 forbear to speak to him. And were there nothing 
 else to move me to mislike the motion, other than that 
 his master would attempt the same without making 
 the queen's majesty privy thereunto, it were cause 
 sufficient." And when her grace had thus ended, 1 
 was so bold as of mvself to say unto her grace (her 
 pardon first required), that I thought few or none 
 would believe, but that her grace could be right-wH-U 
 contented to marry, so there were some honourable 
 marriage offered her by the queen's highness, or 
 her majesty's assent. Whereunto her grace answered : 
 •' What I shall do hereafter 1 know not; but I assure 
 you, upon my truth and fidelity, and as God be 
 merciful unto me, I am not at this time otherwise 
 minded than I have declared unto you,— no, though 
 I were offered the greatest prihce in all Europe. And 
 yet percase the ([ueeu's majesty may conceive this 
 rather to proceed of a maidenly shamefastness than 
 UDon any such certain determination." 
 *^ ' Tuo. Pope. 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 Si-crctan/ 
 
 XUMIillR I. 
 
 Thr Drruv fnt AlUralion of lieli(;ion, in th< 
 Year of Qn^un Elizabeth : offered to Sec. 
 
 C.-ril. ' 
 
 [K.K MSS. No!). I). Giey do Ruthen.] 
 (iiu -tion 1. 
 Whin the queen's highness may attempt to reduce 
 the church of England again to the former purity, and 
 when to begin the alteration ? 
 
 At the ruxt parliament; so that the dangers be 
 foiv seen, and remedies provided; for the sooner that 
 religion is restored, God is the more glorified, and as 
 we trust, will be more merciful unto us, and better save 
 and defend her highness from all dangers. 
 
 Question -l. 
 What dangers may ensue thereof? 
 
 Atisiccr 1. 
 The bishop of Rome, all that he may. will b.- 
 incensed, he will excommunicate the queen's highness, 
 interdict the realm, and give it in prey to all princes 
 that will enter upon it ; and stir them up to it by all 
 lijanuer uf means. 
 
 2. The French king will be encouraged more to the 
 war* and make his i>eople more ready to fight against 
 us, not only as enemies, but as heretics : he will be 
 in great hope of aid from hence, of them that are 
 discontented with this alteration, looking for tumults 
 and discords : he will also stay concluding of peace, 
 upon hope of some alteration. 
 
 ;i Scotland also will have the same causes ot 
 boldness, and by that way the French king will seem 
 soonest to attempt to annoy us. Ireland also will be 
 very difhcultly stayed in the obedience, by reason of 
 the clergy that is so addicted to Rome. 
 
 1 Many people of our own will be very much 
 
 discontented, r.^pecially all such as governed in the 
 
 late (lueen Mary's time, and were chosen thereto tor 
 
 no other causes, or were then most esteemed tor being 
 
 hot and earnest in that other religion, and now remain 
 
 ' unplaced and uncalled to credit, will think themselves 
 
 : discredited, and all their doings defaced, and study all 
 
 ! the ways they can to maintain their own doings, destroy 
 
 and de'spise all this alteration. 
 
 o. Bishops, and all the clergy, will see their own 
 
 ' ruin ; and in confession, and preaching, and all other 
 
 I means and ways they can, will persuade the people 
 
 I from it ; they will conspire with whomsoever will 
 
 attempt and pretend to do God a sacrifice, in Icttmg 
 
 the alteration, though it be with murder of Christian 
 
 men, and treason. Men which be of the paj>ists' sect, 
 
 which of late were in a manner all the judges of the 
 
 land ; the justices of the peace chosen out by the late 
 
 queen in all the shires, such as were beUeved to be ot 
 
 that sect, and the more earnest therein, the more in 
 
 estimation; these are most like to join and conspire 
 
 with the bishops, and clergy. Some, when the subsidy 
 
 shall be granted, and money levied, (as it ajjpeareth 
 
 that necessarily it must be done,) will be therewith 
 
 offended, and like enough to conspire and arise, if they 
 
 have any heed to stir them to do it, or hope ot gam 
 
 or spoil. , ■ c 
 
 6. Many such as would gladly have alteration from 
 the church of Rome, when they shall see peradventure 
 that some old ceremonies be left still, for that their 
 doctrine, which they embrace, is not allowed and 
 commanded only, and all other abolished and dis- 
 proved, shall be discontented, and call the alteration a 
 cloaked papistry, or a mingle-mangle. 
 
 PART II.-BOOK III, 
 
 cclx? 
 
 XXIX 
 
 Qupstion 3. I werp imtr l.o ;., ^ • • r 
 
 What ren^edy for the same dangers ? what shall be ' hZVZl nluS '''' ?^ P'""' '" '''^''' "^^'^^ ' 
 
 the n.anner of doing of it .= and wliat is n7ces.vv to ' veai-r o h ^ I T'" IJ- ^^"'^^^^'"'•^' ^"^ J^^-'.^^^^r in 
 be done before ? nccts^a.y to , jeais, .o hat they have discretion to be put in place. 
 
 ' A sharp law made and extended against assemblies 
 of people. Without authority. Lieutenants made in 
 
 be done before ? 
 
 Answer 1. 
 First, for France, to practise a peace ; or if it be 
 ofivred. not to refuse it : if controversy of religion be 
 there amongst them, to kindle it. Rome is less to be 
 feared, from whom nothing is to be feared, but evil 
 will, cursing, and practising. Scotland will follow 
 
 CNeiy shire, one or two men known to be sure of the 
 queen s devotion. In the mean time, mu^ters and 
 captains appointed, young gentlemen, which do favour 
 her highness. No office of jurisdiction or authority to 
 
 France for ,.ace, but there may be" ^liai^^-tri:!; | oJ ;:wlv e^'na"''' """'' '"^'^' ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 forward their division, and especially to augment thi 4. T e om- 1 i ' 
 
 hope of them who inclined them to good rtli-Mon J»eronnj. i^ 
 
 tor certainty, to fortify Berwick, and to employ d'emi- 
 
 lances, and horsemen, for safety of the frontiJrs, and 
 
 some expenses of money in Ireland. The fourth divided 
 
 into five parts. 
 
 1. The first is of them which were of queen Mary's 
 council, elected or advanced to authority, only or 
 
 to be remedied otherwise than bv 
 gentle and dulce handling ; it is by the con.misao.:ers. 
 and by the readiness and good will of the lieutenants 
 and captains, to repress them, if anv should be-in a 
 tumult, or murmur, or provide any assembly, .-r 
 stoutness, to the contrary. 
 
 '). The fifth ; for the' discontentation of su.-h ;.s 
 chiefly for being of the poi.e's religio"n";nd earnest hi IT -.''f conU nt to have religion altered, but would 
 
 the same. Every auglJntation 'oJ^cZ^:::::^ f .^^ ^^Uo^ ^t^\^T^'' '''''' '^'''''^'^^ ^'*« 
 
 piomuigaiion ot the book, and severe execution of the 
 
 same, at the first, would so repress them, that it is 
 
 great hope it shall touch but a few : and better it were 
 
 that they did suffer, than her highness and common-' 
 
 wealth should shake or be in danger ; and to this they 
 
 must well take heed that draw tiie book. And herein 
 
 the universities must not be neglected, and the hurt 
 
 which the last visitation in quetn Mary's time uul 
 
 must be amended : likewise such colleges, where 
 
 such men in auihorily or reputation is an encouragii;'^ 
 t lose ot their sect, and giveth hope to them that il 
 shall revive and continue, although it hath a contrary 
 shew : lest .seeing the pillars to stand stfll untouched, 
 It be aconhrmation of them that are wavering papists 
 and a discouraging of such as are but half inclined to 
 this alteration. Diim in dubio est animus, parvo 
 momento hue illuc in,pclliiur. This must be searched 
 
 by all law, so f^r as jultice may extend, a.;^ he m,^ n^ , S, „ ^ W ^ l.^ '''''^' r^'''' 
 majesty's clemency not to be extended, before thev do ' K n \V"'"""'^ ^ ^"'"^ '? '^'^ university, .s 
 acknowledge theinselves to have failed into the llpse * ai e ^^U '"'1\^ '^''^ '' T''' '^'' *"^''""^^ ^'^''•'- 
 
 of the law. They must be abased of authori^v i ''* '" '^''' ^'''''''' 'T' '"'' ^' ^'"^'^"^ ^"■• 
 discredited in their countries, so long as thev seem to \vi of . i ^^"''f !'" ^\ . 
 
 repugn the true religion, or to maintain the od '•' , T "^ ^''' l^'gl^ncss, for her own 
 
 proceedings; and if they should seem olllow and ' rh"'7.'"'f' "P'"'^' ^'^'"'^ '^'' "^'"'^^ '"^'''''''^'^ '^ ^"^ '^* 
 bear with' the new alteLioo, yet n" bghtlv To be I ''' '''"''"" ""^' '''''' ^'^"=^-'' ' 
 
 credited, r/?»« neophiti ; and no man, but he loveth ThJc u ♦• • ^'"'T'''- ^ 
 
 that time wherein he did flourish, and when he can ^consultation is to be referred to snch learned 
 
 and as he can ; those ancient aw a "d oide s he wm ' T'" "' T /""^ '\ ' "" ''''''' '"''"^^ ^'"^'■*''"' »"^ '- 
 
 defend and maintain, with whom and in who. le wa ! „ "^ !.i^ f ,"'• '^ ^^^''-Vr'.^ ''""^ ''' '''' ''■^^'- 
 • • ■ " ne «as I ness ; which being approved by her majesty, may so 
 
 in estimation and authority, and a doer: for every 
 man naturally loveth that which is his own work and 
 creature. And contrary, as those men be abased, so 
 must her highness' old and sure servants, who have 
 tarried with her, and not shrunk in the late storm, be 
 advanced, with authority and credit, that the w.rld 
 may see that her Ir^diness is not unkind, not unmindrul. 
 And throughout all England, if such persons as are 
 known to be sure in religion and God's cause shall 
 
 be put in the parliainent-hou.>e. To which lor' the 
 time It is thought that these are apt men. Dr. Bill 
 Or. Parker, Dr. May, Dr. Cox, Mr. Whitehead ' 
 Gnndall, Pilkingfon, and sir Tiiomas Smith, to call 
 them togeihcr, and to be amongst them : and after the 
 consultation with these, to draw in other men of 
 learning, and grave and apt men for your pui-jjo^e and 
 credit, to have their assents. As for that is necessary 
 to be done before, it is thought to be most necessarv 
 
 «ln.>*- « .,«..-_;.. ... 1 1 • L- 1 . J 
 
 he slack, yet their own satVty and estate should cause 1' 7 ^"7^ ^^^'^'f V•^>^^ ^houglit to be most necessary 
 to be vigilLt, careful, and earnest for ^^^^^^^^ srait prohibition be n.ade of all inno^a,ion, 
 
 of her estate, and maintenance of th s alte'aioT^^^^^^ t I 1 '" Tf "' '^^^'^ '"™' •'""''' '' ^^^'^^ ^'^^^ 
 in all this she shall do but the same that the late oueen n "IT ''"^ f '"■' '''""^"' "' ''^'-'''''' ^-'^'^-'^ 
 
 Mary did to establish her religion ^ ! T '"^^ '^'"7 ^"^''^'"^3' m the common j.eople's 
 
 m.mir:ir:;:;2^ "'/'T '"'^'-r' ^^-^f''--^- 1 -iii^^^^^^ed'nc" ''''''-' ^^^^^^^-'^ ^^-^^-^ 
 
 manner all made and chosen, such as were thought the ' 
 
 stoutest and mightiest champions of the pope's church, 
 
 who in the late queen Mary's time, taking from the 
 
 crown, impoverishing it, by extorting from private men, 
 
 and all other means possible, per fas et nefas, have 
 
 Question ,">. 
 
 What orders be fit to be in the whole realm, as in 
 the interim .' 
 
 Answer. 
 
 «nM„i.f *- 1 1 ' 1 ' 'r' •'"" ^' —y"-, ""*t To alter no further than her majesty hath, except it 
 
 sought to enrich and advance themselves. These, her be to receive the communion, as her majesty pleaieth 
 
 majesty being inclined to use much clemency, yet must I at high feasts ; and that where there be more chaplains 
 
 fZI 1 \^^' ''^'^'^'"^'"^ ^^ by the just laws of at the mass, that they do always communicate with 
 
 r-ngianU, in the premunire, or other such jienal laws, 
 to bring again in order ; and being found in the default,' 
 J'ot to pardon, until they confess their fault, put 
 themselves wholly to her highness' mercy, abjure the 
 pope of Rome, and conform themselves" to the new 
 aUeration ; and by these means, well handled, her 
 "lajesty's u.t ; .-sity of money maybe somewhat relieved. 
 J. The third is to amend, even as all the rest above, | ine marquess xNortnampton, the e 
 
 voT n ''•'' ^^ '^''"" ^^''''^' ^''"^^'^' ^'"''^ "" ^"''^ ''^' I ^^'^ ^"'"'^ ^'" ^'*''"b''ook, lord John Gray. 
 
 u 
 
 the executor in both kinds. And for her highness' 
 conscience, till then, if there be some other devout 
 sort of prayer or memory said and the seldomer muss. 
 
 Question fi. 
 What noblemen be fit to be made privy to those 
 proceedings before it be opened to the whole council ? 
 
 Jnswer. 
 The marquess Northampton, the earl of BeJfoid, 
 
 _.i/'ikt 111*... ' 
 
 II 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 (.,usti<m7. i not stablish it by law, uhich is nothing else but to 
 
 VVl,nf allowance ibe b .rned men shall have for the , bastard our children. Other things another time. 
 W bat allowance the .unea (on.mon ' Thus praying you to commend me to your abbesses. I 
 
 ^::::';% r<^r<"cer:;2i£ and .eryicemtbe -Uei^yieav^c. you n,r tins present h^^^^ 
 fhurch ; and where they .ball meet ? Apnl ult. MJ. ^ ou.«, Lduo, bANos. 
 
 Ansinr. 
 
 Ik-ing so many persons as must attend still upon it, 
 two menses of meat is thought yet in.htlerciitly to ■ 
 suttiee for them and their servants. The pi .ce is ^ 
 tboii-bt most meet, either in some set place, or rather 
 at sirThMH>a> Smith's lo(l:ir,:r in Caimon-row. At t 
 one of those places must provi>ion be laid in,ot wood, 
 of coil, and drink. , 
 
 M MUKK 11. i 
 
 Dr. SaruLs' Letlcr t» Dr. Parker, a>nrernbi(j svmc 
 
 Nt MIJER III- 
 
 TJie first Proposit'wn, upon tehUh the I'opisls and 
 
 Protestants, disputed in Westminster Aihey. 
 
 With the Artjuments which the Reformed Divines 
 
 made upon it. 
 
 [Kx MS. C'nl. C.C. Cantab.] 
 
 It is against the word of God, and the custom of 
 the primitive church, to use a tongue unknown to 
 the people in common-prayers and administration 
 of the sacraments. 
 
 Dv these words (the Word) we mean only the written 
 
 Prueecdinys in Parliament.— An Original 
 
 [Ex MS. ( ol. C. C. I'autiLb.] 
 
 Yf have rit'btiy considered that these times are ^%ord of God. or canonical Scriptures 
 ^iven to takin-, and not to giving; for ye have And by the custom of the primitive church we 
 ? retchel for your hands furll^er than all the rest, mean, the order most generally used in the church for 
 Thev never asked us in what state we stand, neither the space of five hundred years after Christ ; m winch 
 consider that we want ; and yet in the time of our times lived the most notable fathers as Justm, Ire- 
 exile were we not so bare as we are now brought : but n^us. Tcrtullian, Cyprian, Bas,l,Chrysostom. Iherome, 
 1 trust we shall not linger here long, for the parliament Ambrose, Augustine, ^c. . 
 drawetb towards an end. The last book of service is This assertion, above-written, hath two parts. 
 Xe throu-d. with a proviso to retain the ornaments First, That the use of a tongue not understood of 
 which were^u'^ed in the first and second year of king the people, in common prayers of the church, or in the 
 Fdward until it idease the queen to take other order administration of the sacraments, is against God s word. 
 f;>r the,,; • our gloss upon this te.xt is, that we shall The second, That the same is against the use of the 
 not be forced to use them, but that others in the mean primitive church. 
 
 ime shall not convey them awav, but that they may The first part is most manitestly proved by the 14tl 
 
 remain for the ciueen. After this book was past, <.hapter of the first Epistle to the Corinthians, aln.ost 
 
 Boxall* and others quarrelled with it. that according throughout the whole chapter; in the which chapter 
 
 to tb- order of Scrij.ture, we had not iiratiarum actio; St. Paul intreatetb of this matter, ex professo, pur- 
 
 for siith he Chris/as accepil panem, yratias eyit, posely : and although some do cavil, that St. Kaul 
 
 but in the time of consecration we give no thanks, gpeaketh not in that chapter of praying, but of prcach- 
 
 'J^bis he put into the treasurer's head, and into couf.t inir ; yet it is most evident to any inditierent reader ot 
 
 de Soreiis' head ; and he laboured to alienate the understanding, and appeareth also by the exposition 
 
 tiueen's majesty from confirming of the act, but 1 trust of the best writers, that he plainly there .H)eaketh not 
 
 thev cannot prevail. Mr. Seci-etary is earnest with onlv ..f preaching and prophesying, but also ot i.rayer 
 
 the' book, and we have ministered reasons to maintain and thanksgiving, and generally of all other publick 
 
 that part! The bill of supreme government, of both actions which require any speech in the church or 
 
 th^ temnorality and clergv, passeth with a i)roviso, | congregation, 
 
 that notbin'' shall be judLn-d bceafter which is not \ For of praying, he saith, " 1 will pray with my spirit, 
 
 confirmed bv the canonical Scriptures and four general and 1 will i,ray with my mind; I wdl sing with the 
 
 council- Mr. Lever f wisely put such a scruple into , Spirit, and I will sing with my mind. And ot thanks- 
 the (lueen's Lead that she would not take the title of giving (which is a kind of prayer), "Thou givest thanks 
 
 supreme head. The bishops, as it is said, will not well, but the other is not edified ; and how shall be 
 
 swear unto it as it is, but rather lose their livings, that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen to 
 
 The bill is in hand to restore men to their livinus ; thv giving of thanks, when he understandeth not what 
 
 how it will speed I know not. The parliament is like tb.ou sayest .' " And in the end, ascending from i)arti- 
 
 to end shortly, and then wo shall understand how they culars to universals, concludetb, that all things ought 
 
 mind to use us. We are f-ni-ed, through the vain to be done to edification. 
 
 bruits of the lying papists, to give up a confession of 
 our faith, to shew forth the sum of that doctrine which 
 we profess, and to declare that we dissent not amongst 
 t)urselve3. This labour we have now in hand, on 
 purpose to publish that, so soon as the parliament is 
 ended ; I wish that we had your hand unto it. Ye are 
 happy that ye are so far from this tossing, and gross 
 alterations and mutations ; for we are made weary with 
 them ; but ye cannot rest long in your cell, ye must 
 be removed to a more large abbey : and therefore in the 
 
 Thus much is clear by the very words of St. Paul; 
 and the ancient doctors, Ambrose, Augustine, Uie- 
 rome, and others, do so understand this chapter, as it 
 shall appear by their testimonies, which shall follow 
 
 afterwards. 
 
 Upon this chapter of St. Paul we gather these 
 
 reasuns following : 
 
 1. All things do'.ie in the church, or congregation, 
 ought to be so done as they may edify the same. 
 
 lUit the use of an unknown tongue in public prayer, 
 
 De removeu to a mure laigc auucj . auu nn.i«..wi.. ... ....v ,,ul i.i«. i.^v. «. .^.. "••"•— ^..^-^ -.- , . . 
 
 mean time take your pleasure, for after ye will find but j or administration of sacraments, doth not cdiiy mi- 
 
 a little. Nihil est statntnm, de conjugio sacerdotnm, I congregation ; • ir 
 
 sed tanqnam relictum in medio. Lever was married | Theiefore the use of an unknown tongue, in public 
 
 now of late ; the ([ueen's majesty will wink at it, but 1 prayer, or administration of the sacraments, is not to 
 
 - — — ; ■ ■_ - be had in the church. 
 
 . Ik- w;,s d.u, of \\„id,or uud 1 c a . o-rough ,n -luc-.n ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^.^ ^^^^^^ is grounded upon St. 
 
 ''^rA',nlntter nt Frankfort, much <, n:n ..i.a hy ( ulvin Paul's words, commanding all things to be d.ne to 
 
 to be followed :i.s :m rxample. ' edification. 
 
 TART II.— ROOK III. 
 
 The second jiart is al^o proved by St. Paul's plain 
 words. First, By this similitude: "If the trumpet 
 give an uncertain sound, who shall be prepared to 
 battle ? Even so likewise, when ye speak with 
 tongues, except ye speak words that have signification 
 how shall It be understood what is spoken ' for ye 
 sball but speak in the air," that is to say, in vain, and 
 consequently without edifying. 
 
 And afterward, in the same chapter, he saith, 
 " How can he that occipieth the place of the un- 
 learned say Amen to thy gixing of thanks : seeio'' he 
 understandeth not what thou sayest } For thou verily 
 givest thanks well, but the other is not edified." 
 
 These be St. Paul's words, plaiidy proving that a 
 tongue not understood doth not edify. 
 
 And therefore both the parts of the reasons thus 
 proved by St. Paul, the conclusion followeth neces- 
 sarily. 
 
 2. Secondly ; nothing is to be spoken in the con- 
 gregation in an unknown tongue, except it be inter- 
 preted^ to the people that it may be understood. 
 
 tor, saith Paul, " if there be no interpreter to Iiim ' 
 that speaketh in an unknown tongue, taceat in cede- '< 
 .yn, let him hold his peace in the church." And there- ! 
 fore the common prayers, and administration of sacra- i 
 ments, neither done in a known tongue nor inter- ' 
 preted, are against this commandment of Paul, and 
 not to be used. i 
 
 3. The minister, in praying or administration of ' 
 the sacraments, using language not understood of the I 
 hearers, is to them barbarous, an alien, which of St 
 Paul IS accounted a great absurdity. 
 
 4. It is not to be counted a Christian common- 
 prayer, where the people present declare not their 
 a.ssent unto it by saying Amen ; wherein is implied all 
 other words of assent. 
 
 But St. Paul affirmeth, that the people cannot 
 declare their assent, in saying Amen, except thev 
 understand what is said, as afore. 
 
 Therefore it is no Christian common-prayer, where 
 the people understandeth not what is said. 
 
 5. Paul would not suffer, in his time, a strange 
 tongue to be heard in the common-prayer in the 
 church, notwithstanding that such a kind of speech 
 was then a miracle, and a singular gift of the Holv 
 Ghost whereby infidels might be persuaded and 
 brought to the faith : much less is it to be suffered 
 now among Christian and faithful men, especially 
 being no miracle, nor especial gift of the Holy Ghost 
 
 6. Some will peradventure answer, that to use any 
 kind of tongue in common-prayer, or administration 
 ot sacraments, is a thing indifferent. 
 
 But St. Paul is to the contrary ; for he commandeth 
 all things to be done to edification: he commandeth 
 to keep silence, if there be no interpreter. And in 
 the end of the chapter he concludeth thus: "If any 
 nrian be spiritual, or a prophet, let him know, that the 
 things^ which I write are the commandment of the 
 Lord. And so, shortly to conclude, the use of a 
 strange tongue in prayer and administration is against 
 the word and commandment of God. 
 
 To these reasons, grounded upon St. Paul's words 
 Which are the most firm foundation of this assertion' 
 divers other reasons may be joined, gathered out of 
 the Scriptures, and otherwise. 
 
 L In the Old Testament, all things pertaining to 
 the public prayer, benediction, thanksgiving, or sacri- 
 fice, were always in their vulgar and natural tongue 
 
 , in.the second book of Paraleipomenon, cap. Axix it 
 IS written, "that Ezechias commanded the Levites 
 praise God ^ith the Psalms of David, and Asaph 
 the prophet;" which doubtless were written in the 
 ilebrew, their vulgar tongue. U they did so in the ' 
 
 ccxci 
 
 i shadows of the law, much more ought we to do the 
 I |>ke ; j^ho, as Christ saith, must pray in spiritu et 
 
 I ^^ 2. The final end of our prayer is, (as David saith.) 
 I ut popuh convemant in unum, et annuncient nomeu 
 Domini in Sion, et laudes ejus in Hierusalem." 
 
 But the name and p,-aises of God cannot be set forth 
 o the people, unless it be done in such a tongue as 
 they may understand. ° 
 
 Therefore common-prayer must be had in the vul- 
 gar tongue. 
 
 r cV '^t^ [l^finltJon of pnblic prayer, out of the words 
 ot ^t. 1 aul; " Orabo spiritu, orabo et men^^y » p„lj. 
 lice oraie, est vota communia mente ad Deum cffun, 
 dere, et ea spiritu hoc est, lingua testari." Common- 
 prayer is, to hit up our common desires to God with 
 our minds, and to testify the same outwardly with our 
 tongues. \\ h„-h definition is approved of by St 
 , Augustine de Magist. c. 1. " Nihil opus est (inquit) 
 j loquutione, nisi forte ut sacerdotes facinnt, si-mifi. 
 j candle mentis causa, ut populus intelli-at." * 
 
 ! 4. The ministrations of the Lord's fast' supper, and 
 I baptism, are, as it were, sermons of the death and 
 I resurrection of Christ. 
 
 I But sermons to the people must be had in such 
 language as the people may perceive, otherwise they 
 should be had in vain. ^ 
 
 I 5. It is not lawful for a Christian man to abuse the 
 I gifts of God. 
 
 But he that prayeth in the church in a strange 
 tongue, abuseth the gift of God ; for the tongue 
 serveth only to express the mind of ihe speaker to the 
 hearer. And Augustine saith, de Doct. Christ, lib 
 4, cap. 10: " Loquendi omnino nulla est causa, si quod 
 oqujmur non intelliaunt, propter quos. ut intelli.ant, 
 loquimur. There is no cause why we should speak. 
 It they tor whose cause we speak understand not our 
 speaking. 
 
 6. The heathen, and barbarous nations of all coun- 
 tries and sorts of men, were they never so wild, ever- 
 more made their prayers, and sacrifice to their gods, in 
 their own mother-tongue ; which is a manifest decla- 
 ration, that It is the very light and voice of nature. 
 
 Ihus much upon the ground of St. Pa,.l, and other 
 reasons out of the Scriptures ; joining therewith the 
 common usage of all nations, as a testimony of the 
 law ot nature. 
 
 .. ^'ow for the second part of the assertion, which is, 
 that the use of a strange tongue, in publick praver, 
 and administration of sacraments, is against the custom 
 of the primitive church;" which is a matter so clear, 
 that the denial of it must needs proceed either of creat 
 Ignorance, or of wilful malice. 
 
 For, first of all, Justinus Martyr*, describin<' the 
 i order of the communion in his time, saith thus: "Die 
 Sobs urbanorum et rusticorum caetus fiunt, ubi apos- 
 tolorum, prophetarumq; litera?, quoad fieri potest, 
 prieleguntur: deinde cessante lectore propositus 
 verba facit atlhortatoria, ad imitationem tam hone^ta- 
 rum rerum invitans. Post haec consurgimus omnes, 
 et preces offerimus, quibus finitis, profertur (ut dixi- 
 mus) panis, vinum et aqua, tum prjepositus quantum 
 potest preces offert, et gratiarum actiones ; plebs vero 
 amen accinit.-' Upon the Sundays assendjlies arc 
 made both of the citizens and countrymen : whereas 
 the writings of the disciples and of the prophets are 
 read as much as may be. Afterwards when the reader 
 doth cease, the head minister maketh an exhortation, 
 exhorting them to follow so honest things. After this 
 we rise all together, and offer prayers ; which being 
 ended, (as we have said,) bread, wine and water, are 
 
 ■^ .Tii&tin,i=;. Apol. 3. 
 
 V 2 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 am 
 
 I'CXCII 
 
 brought forth; then the i.ena i.,i.uster otferelh prayers 
 ami thanksgivings us u-uJi as h;>iMii. nnd the people 
 answert'lh Amen. ^-./ri 
 
 Thp-e words of Jn^tin, who hvr<l ah,)ut 100 yea1^ 
 after Christ, considered witli tlirir cnrumstances, 
 declare phinlv. that not u.dy tlie Scriptures were read, 
 but also that the pr .ye. >, and administration of the | 
 Lord's Slipper, were done in a tongue understomJ. 
 
 Both tin' liturgies of Basil and C'hrysostom deehire, j 
 that in the celebration of the communion, the people 
 were appointed to answer to the prayer of the mims- 
 
 ter, sometimes "Amen;" sometiuu^s, "I )rd have 
 
 ,crcv u])o,i us ;" sometimes, " and with thy >i;"'r ; ^ 
 nd. "we iKive our heart, lifted up unto tne Lord, 
 cxc ' Whicli atisvv. rs tlH'v would nut have made m 
 due time if the praytis had not been made m a tongue 
 
 understood. i . r) •!» 
 
 And for farther proof, let us hear what Lasil 
 writeth in this matter to t!ie clerks ut Neocesarea ; 
 " Crpteruin ad olijectum in jtsalmodiis crimen, cp.io 
 mnximt- simjdiciores terrent (•ahimniatoro,' jVe. 
 " As touching that is laid to our charire m psalmoihes 
 and son^s, wherewith our slanderers do tray the 
 simple. 1 have this to sav, that our custom and usage 
 in all churclies be uniform and agreeable. For m the 
 night, the people with us riseth. troc th to the house ol 
 praver: and in travel. tribu!atio.:,a.Kl continual tears, 
 they confess themselves to God ; and at the la>t ii>::ig 
 a-ain, go to their >-r,z^ or psalmodies, where being 
 divided into two parts, sin- by course together, both 
 deeply weighing and contirming the nuttter ot the 
 heavt'nlv saving ; and also stirring up tluir attention 
 and devotion of h-art. which by other means be alie- 
 nated ami plucked away. Then appointing one to 
 bcin the sonu', the rest follow : and s . with divers 
 so-gs and prav^ers, pasMug over the night at the dawn- 
 in- «.f the day', all together, even as it were with one 
 mouth and one heart, they sing unto the l^ord a new 
 sons of confession, every man framing to lumseU meet 
 words of repentance. 
 
 ♦' If ye will flee us from henceforth for tnese things, 
 yc must flee also tiie Egyptians, and both the Libyans, 
 ve must eschew the Thebans, Pale^tines, Arabians, llie 
 Phcnices, the Syrians, and those which dwell beside> 
 Euphrates. And to be short, all tho.e with whom 
 watchings, prayers, and common singing of psalms are 
 had in honour." . ^ 
 
 These are sufficient to prove, that it is against God s 
 word, and the use of the primitive church, to use a 
 language not un<lerstood cf the people, in common- 
 praver and ministratio!! of the sacraments. 
 
 \Vherefore it is to be marvtlled .-it, not only h«nv 
 
 such an untruth and abuse crept at the first into the 
 
 church, but also huw it is maintained so stiffly at this 
 
 dav ; and upon what ground these that will be thought 
 
 guides and i^astors of Christ's church are so loath to 
 
 return to the first original of St. Taul's doctrine, and 
 
 the practice of the primitive catholic church of Ctiiist. 
 
 The God of patience and consolation give us grace 
 
 to be like-minded one towards another in Christ 
 
 Jesus, that we all agreeing together may. with 
 
 one mouth, praise God, the Father of our Lord 
 
 Jesus Christ. Anient. 
 
 J. Sc;.rv, U. Whithead. J. Juel, J. Aimer, 
 R. Cox, E. Grindal, R. Horn, E. Ges^ 
 
 » Ra'.il. i:pist. C,X 
 
 i At the erd of this pnpcr there is ad.led in the MS. testi- 
 monies confirminR it. out of Ambrose, .lemmo. Clirysostoin, 
 J)ionvsi)is. Cvrn'Oi, mid Austin, and the Constitution ot 
 Justinian: :;".d t!.y are to be hPen print.Ml in F.ix - brst 
 edition Ti.e nan>cs ut tlie . nd nre ii.-t sub-eiipti. ns : tluv 
 are ad.led in Parl-ior's hand, -a ho f-.r;: f m wnfe .-and, 
 umong thL-U!. for lie v . . .nr ^.f ih. nL-^nivi-.^ C.i:;;.-,. r. 
 
 M MBFR IV. 
 
 Thr Jnsvn' of Dr. Co/^ to the first ProposUlon of 
 
 On- I'rotesUtn's, at the Disjmlution he/ore the Lords 
 
 at IVenlniiiisti'y. 
 
 [K.x MS (•..'. C.C. Cantah.] 
 
 Est contra Verbum Dei, et consuetudinem veteris 
 Ecclesito Lingua I'opulo ignota uti in publicis 
 precibus, et Administratione Sacramentorum. 
 
 Most Honour a ni.F.,— Whereas these men here 
 prt^ent have de.dared openly, that it is repugnant 
 and contrary to the word of God to have the common 
 pravers and ministration of the sacraments in tlie 
 La; in tongue here in England, and that a I such 
 common-praver and ministration ought to be and 
 remain in the English tongue ; ye shall understand 
 that to prove this their assertion, tin y have brought 
 in as yet onlv one place of Si-ripture, taken out of .^t. 
 Paul's first Epistle to the Corinthians, chap, xiv., with 
 certain other places of the holy doctors ; whereunto 
 answer is not now to be made : but when the book 
 which they read shall be delivered unto us accortbng 
 to the appointment made in that behalf, then, God 
 willing, we shall make answer, as well to the scrip- 
 ture as other testimonies alleged by them, so as ail 
 good men may evidently iierceive and understand the 
 same scripture to be misconstrued, and drawn from 
 the native and true sense ; and that it is not St. I anl a 
 mind there to treat of common-prayer, or ministration 
 of any sacraments. And therefore we now have only 
 to declare and open before you briefly (which after, as 
 opportunity serves in our answer, shall apjiear more at 
 UrcTf) causes which move us to persist and continue in 
 the" order received, and to say and affirm, that to have 
 the common-praver or service with the ministration 
 of the sacraments in the Latin tongue is convenient 
 and (as the state of the cause standeth at this present) 
 
 necessary. 
 
 Secnttd Sccthm. 
 
 1. And this we affirm, first, becanse there is no 
 scripture manifest against this our assertion and usage 
 of the church. And though there were any, yet it is 
 not to be condemned that the church hath received. 
 Which tiling may evidently appear in many things 
 that were sometime expressly commanded by God and 
 his holy apostles. . 
 
 2. As for example (to make the matter plain) ye 
 see the express command of Almighty (iod, touching 
 the observation of the Sabbath-day, to be changed by 
 authority of the church (without any word of God 
 written for the same) into Die Sunday. The reason 
 whereof appeareth not to all men ; and howsoever it 
 doth appear, and is accepte.l of all good men, witu- 
 out any controversy of Scripture ; yea, without any 
 mention of the day, saving only that St. John in his 
 Apoealvpse nameth it Dirm nominicam : m t'-e 
 change'whereof all men may evidently understand the 
 nulhority of the church, both in this cause and also 
 in other matters, to be of great weight and importance, 
 and therein esteemed accordingly. 
 
 3. Another example we have given unto us by the 
 mouth of our Saviour himself, who washing the feet 
 of his disciples, said, " I have herein given you an 
 example, that as I have done, even so do you.' ^ot- 
 withstanding these express words, the holy churcii 
 hath left the thing undone, without blame: not ot 
 any negligence, but of great and urgent causes, whidi 
 appeareth not to many men, and yet umversaUy 
 without the breach of God's commandment (as is 
 s ,id) left undone. Was not the fact also, and, as it 
 seemeth, the express commandment of Christ our 
 Saviour, changed and altered, by the aullmrity of the 
 
 PART IL— BOOK JIL ^.^^^xc-rii 
 
 clmrch, in the highest mystery of our faith, the u.uUa tolerat ; .7 tumrn .juc sunt contra fidem vel 
 
 b e.s..d sac.ament of the altar.' For he min.stereth I Lonnm vilam nun approbat, uee tacet, nee £t 
 
 the same (as the Scnjanre wituesseth) after supper. To thi. major we add thi minor but tl e caU.olick 
 
 b V Scrinture h! th'e:; ^""^^ '"''''''''''''' ^""' uion-prayer to be iu the learned tongue, imr ve u"lU 
 
 by ."icnptuie, for there is n<me to improve it, but ' it otherwise. 
 
 indeed otherwise) even as the apostles did, Visum 
 
 eat Sjtinlui Sa/tcto, ut in honorem tanti mcramrnti, in 
 
 OS Chiiatiaiti hi^minis prius in'ret corpus Duniinicntn 
 
 ({Uiim c.vteri ci/>i. It is determined (saith St. Au'n:s- 
 
 tine) by the Holy Ghost, that in the honour of .s.) 
 
 great a sacrament the body of our Lord shouKl enter 
 
 first into the mouth of a Cliiistian man before other 
 
 e.xternal meats, .^o that notwiihstanding it was tlie 
 
 fact of Christ himself, yet the churcii, nrnved by the 
 
 Holy Ghost (as is said), hath changed that also, 
 wnhout offence likcrti.^e. By the which sentence of 
 St. Augu^tlne manitV^tly appeareth that this autho- 
 rity was derived from the apostles unto this time ; 
 the which same authority, according to Christ's 
 promises, doth still abide and remain with his 
 church. 
 
 Therefore it is most lawful and commendable so to 
 be. 
 
 Third Sect inn. 
 Another cause that luoveth us to say and think, i?, 
 that otherwise doing (as they have said) there followech 
 necessarily tiie breach of unity of the church, and the 
 commodities thereby are withdrav>n and taken fn.ni 
 us; there follows necessarily an horrible schism and 
 division. 
 
 In alLeiation of the ser\ ice into our mother-tongue, 
 we condemn the church of God which hath been 
 heretofore, we condemn the church that is ])resent, 
 and namely the church of Rome. 
 
 To the which, howsoever it is lightly esteemed here 
 
 among us, the holy saint and martyr Ireiuuus saith, 
 
 ^ * J I . . I ^" plain words, thus : A<1 hanr firlf^iftm nrimffir 
 
 sact;.:^;' :^;de;^^;kn rT ^'^f^^^'r ^f^^^ />"^-^-'-" ^nnapui^atan, ^^^ " tr:;:^^-:; 
 
 bacramu t unde one k nd, whena* the nuiltitude of I ecciesias conv.nire ; hoc ct omms undu,- fideles 
 
 iX;^' m;::::t;o;hnt""''' '"""'^^^ '^ ^';^ i v '^ "^^^^^^^'^^ ^^^^'^ ^^- ^-^^ man. wh:t^ iC^ft^ 
 
 I Ol) uho.t undc. stood inconveniences, and partly the apostles, or rather in that time- for he is called 
 
 Si UndJ •'Z2:::^f\ ^'r -r^'^^^'' "'f ^ ^''^^^--^ apostolomm) that :U chmd!^ !;: am^nn 
 so it i;;.;hj ';/;''' ^m" '^'''J^\''\'\^]^^V\^^^ themselves and agree with the see or church of Rome; 
 
 cervedllV . '^'^^•^^'^> »"^1 • '- tl^;-!'? also being , all Christian and faithful men. And he alh-^et 
 with .^t ^^^';>e. by a common and uniform coiKsent, ; the cause why it is necessary for all men to [fZ 
 A-11 :;:ib;;;f;tX:,aT ''""' f^' ^-ree, that therewith (p>l,ter potentiorL pri.L^Zl^)^'^ 
 of^e donl nl r ^^^ '^^^'^.'^ "I't'" '^ ^-''^ tiie greater pre-eminence of the saale, or for the 
 ot thread only and svhosoever shouhl think and affirm , n.ightier principality. 
 
 ronounml hi "to be if'lf ""' "''" '''^' '•"'^' '^"'" '''' ^■''"^^•''' ^"'^ ^--equently from the whole 
 
 r Moreo r we ^e i. ?J' W 1 •. ^''''^^ ""^''''^^ «^' ^^''^''^ ^'^ *^" undoubtedly into a 
 
 detenu nJd in a com .; 1 A'^S whereas if was I fearful and dangerous schi.m, and therewith into all 
 
 «n > Vl . .^i r . !] '"l ^l"-^''-"^^^^^'" ^y tl^'^ iMcommo.lities of the same. 
 
 apostles, that the Gentiles should abstain from strangled j That in this doing we fall from the unitv of the 
 
 :; .^r'^c' i' uTt:.r7"; -(.^^-^r f^-^^- ^^--h, it is more m^nif^st Ui^'hat we nl^luch 
 Ind « ''V^,vTr.ea.,sil sT'" H ^ ', "^^ ?"'f' ' ^" '^^"^ "''""• ^'- Augusiine, Contra Cr.scunium 
 Id unon ?o . rl J 1 ^' "' ?! "' '^'7^'" ^' I Grummaticnm, puttin^r a ditferenee between Heresis 
 
 b ood ■ 1 d A ti' f . "^' '" ' ''^t- ""^ Z'"'^'" '''''' '"''•"'■* «'^^^'« •^^'"■^•"'« invHerat^an. ^ 
 still",-. } 1 , <^t,'n"'atn.ment ot God for; manded. by the words of .St. Paul, savinu, O^vr.;., 
 
 cur I ouies clean fiom foniicati.ui), and the other, j sclusmata 
 
 joined by the iloly Ghost with the same, not kept nor I 
 observed at this day. j 
 
 •). Likewise, in the Acts of the Apostles it a|.peareth, | 
 that among them in the primitive church all things I 
 were common. They sold their lands and nossessions, 
 and laid the money at the feet of the apostles, to be 
 divided to the people as every man had need ; inso- 
 much that Ananias and Sapphira, who kept back a 
 part of their pos.session, and laid hut the other i)art 
 
 o4- 4-1,.. __.! » » . » . . - _ » 
 
 And that this changing of the service out of the 
 learned tongue is doing contrary to the form and 
 order universally observed, is plain and evident to 
 every man's eye. 
 
 They are to be named heretics (saith he) which 
 obstinately think and judge in matters of faith otlier- 
 wise than the rest of the church doth. And tiiose are 
 called schisniaticks v.hich follow not the order ami 
 trade of the church, but will invent of tiicir own wit 
 
 at fii.. o..^^»i > • .. . , . ; . ' L.ai.c wi LUC unuieij, uuL will mveiu oi taeir own wit 
 
 St P^te t. "h/T ' "T^ f''T^^^y.\^'^ T-^h "f I and brain other orders, contrary or diverse to the a 
 a^iiiis the oU f-r>l ^^- 'V'' ;!"V\^'' i ^'^"^'' '^^^ "^'-^^^^y ^y '^''^ M^'^V Ghost universallv 
 
 puid bed wi h a U { " . ' 'u '■' u"'' ' u^ '^^ ""'^r^ ' established in the churcii. And we being declined from 
 ami m.nv M '' ''• ^/ «V''""^ cxaMiples. I God by schi>m, note what follows :-there is then no 
 
 anv Tmdf ' i'? " r"*'T '^''' """-^^ '^'''' "^'"^ ^'^' «*" ^^'^^ "^ knowledge, no justice, no faith^ no 
 
 SeffmL .\V'''''"''''V^^y^^!"'^'^'^^^^^'"^^^^ ^''""SJ^ "^ ^''«"J^l ^^'^ to glorify G..d by 
 
 [ru V ri ,^ ^'tc'!"' "'"'^ '■"'•• '"">■ '''"'■^'"' ^^>' ^^'^ '"'^'^^-'""^ ^<-^-th (as St. Paul saith), I Cor. x ii Yea 
 ^!'T^'^r"'''^'T'''' '^«*'-S as did the , there i? uo sacrament that avaihth to salvation in 
 the I o v' r !, r'T promised unto the church that | them that willingly fall into schism, that without fear 
 he h . llf wo"; , 1 ." r;; ' "" '^''■""' '"^, ^^'^'^ ^^•I"'-^^^^ ^^^^ ^'^^'^^ themselves from the sacred unify 
 world's .nTi 1 ''" '""' "^"'"'^ ""^'^ '^''^ ^'^ ^"'^"^^^'^ ^^«^y '^r^"S« t»^<^ cl^^rch, as St. Au'^i.tine 
 
 ment^wi *^t v" '^^-''^^P^'! ."f ^.^ '-^^.^^ ^^-^^^- ! pluinly saith-Q.L.,.,.. iUe est; ^^uoliscun^u L 
 nItIP ^ / Augustine, wnnh he wnteth m his ../. CUristianus non ct qui in ecclesia ChrU no,t 
 X U /''';■'"'"' "^''" ^^" ,S"'^-^-'^-''^'*'" ^'^ ! ^*-^-- that is, whosoever he be, whatsoever degree or 
 ^ntn muUum pa/cam muUaquc Zuunia con^tiluta, condition he be of, or vvhai ijualtties soever he 1 ith 
 
It 
 
 irKC OUDi?. 
 
 PART II.— HOOK HI 
 
 ccxciv 
 
 thoii-h he should s])eak with the tongues of ungcls— 
 <piak he nevtr so holily, sliow he lu ver so much 
 virtue, yet is lie not a C'hiihtian mau that i:i gmlty ot 
 that crime of schism ; aud so no member ol that 
 
 ^ Wherefore this is an evident argument ; every 
 Christian man is bound, upon pain ot danyiation. by 
 tlie pbin words of God, uttered by bt. I'aul, to avoid 
 the horrible sin of schism. , r *i , ^ ' 
 
 The champing of the service-bock out of the learned 
 tnn-uc, it being universally observed through the 
 ^hole church from the beginning, is a cause ot an 
 horrible schism, wherefore every good Christian man 
 is bound to avoid the change of the service. 
 
 Now, to confirm that we said before, and to prove 
 that to' have the common-prayer and ministration ot 
 the sacraments in English, or in other than is the 
 learned tongue, let us behold the tirst institution ot 
 the west church, and the particulars thereof. ) 
 
 And first, to begin with the church of France :— 
 Dionysius, St. Paul's scholar, who first plaited the 
 faith of Christ in France ; Martialis, who (as it is 
 said ) planted the faith in Spain ; and others which 
 plai.ted the same here in England, in the time of 
 Elutherius : and such as planted the faith la Germany 
 and other countries ; and St. Augustine, that con- 
 verted this realm afterwards, in the time ot Gregory, 
 almost a thousand years ago : it may appear that tluy 
 had hiterpreters, as touching the declaration and 
 preaching cf the iiospel, or else the gift of tongues ; but 
 that ever"! in a!.v^)f these west churches, they had the : 
 service in their own language, or that the sacraments 
 other than matrimonv were ministered in their own 
 vuh'ar tongue ; that duos not api>ear by any ancient 
 hi<roriograVher. Whether shall they be able ever to ! 
 prove that it was so generally, and thereby by con- 
 tinuance, in the Latin, the ^elf-same t)rder and «ora> 
 remain still ; whereas all men do consider, and know 
 right well, that in all other inferior and barbarous 
 toii'Mies great change daily is seen, and specially m 
 this°our English tongue, which in <jnoci:> secido Jne, 
 in every age, or hundred years, there appeareth a 
 great change and alteration in this language. 
 
 For the "proof whereof there hatli remained many 
 books of late in this realm (as many do well know), 
 which we, that be now Englishmen, can scarcely 
 understand or read. And if we should so often (as 
 the thing may chance, and as alteration daily doth 
 grow in our vulgar tongue), change the service of the 
 church, what manifold inconveniences and errors 
 would follow we leave it to all men's judgments to 
 consider. So that here!)y may appear another invin- 
 cible argument, which is, the consent of the whole 
 cathulick church, that cannot err in the faith and 
 doctrine of our Saviour Christ, but is (by St. Paul s 
 saying) the pillar and foundation of all truth. 
 
 Moreover, the people of England do not understand 
 their own tongue better than Eunuchus did the 
 Hebrew ; of whom we read in the Acts, that Philip 
 was conv'oanded to teach him ; and he reading there 
 the prophecv of Esay, Philip (as it is written in the 
 8th chapter 'of the Acts) enquired of him whether 
 he understood that which be read or no. He made 
 answer saying, Ei qwnncdo posanm. .si non aliquis 
 ostcnderit mild ; in which words are reproved the 
 intolerable boldness of such as will euterprise without 
 any teacher ; yea, contemning all doctors to unclasp 
 the book, and thereby, instead of eternal food, drink 
 tip deadly poiM'n, For whereas the Scripture is mis- 
 construed, and taken in a wrong sense, that it is not 
 the Scripture of God, but as St. llicroni saith. writ- 
 in'' upon the Ei)istle to the Galatiaus, it is the 
 scriptuie of the devil: ar.d we do not couteud with 
 
 liereticks for the Scripture, but for the true sense and 
 
 meaning of the Scripture. ^, , m * ^ ,f oc 
 
 We read of ceremonies in the Old Testanaent, as 
 the circumcision, the bells and pomegranates ; of 
 Aaron's apparel, with many other and kimls ot 
 sacrifices, ihich all were, as St. Pau saith unto the 
 Hebrews, JHstifm carnis ; and did not inwardly 
 justify the party before God, that objected, in protes- 
 tation of their faith in Christ to come ; and although 
 they had the knowledge of every fact of Christ, 
 which was signified particularly by those ceremon.es 
 And it is evident and plain that the Ingh-pnest 
 entered into the inner part of the temple (named 
 Sanctum Sanctorum), whereas the people might not 
 follow, n.ir was it lawful for them to stand, but there 
 where they could neither see nor hear what the pnest 
 either said or did, as St. Luke, in the hrst chapter ot 
 his Gospel, rehearseth in the history ot Zachary. 
 
 Upon conference of these two testaments may be 
 plainlv gathered this doctrine, that in the schoo ot 
 Christ many things mav be said and done the mystery 
 whereof thi people knoweth not, neither are they 
 bound to know. Which things, that is, that the 
 people did not hear and understand the conamon 
 prayer of the priest and minister, it is evident and 
 plain, by the practice of the ancient Greek church, 
 ind that also that now is at Venice, or elsewhere. 
 
 In that east church, the priest standeth as it were, 
 in a travice, or closet, hanged round about with cur- 
 tains, or vails, apart from the peop e. And after the 
 consecration, when he sheweth the blessed sacramen . 
 the curtains are drawn, whereof Chrysostom speaketh 
 thus • Cum vela vnhris retvahi, tunc superne caelum 
 ajn-rin couita ; When thou seest the vails or curtains 
 ! drawn open, then think thou that heaven is open from 
 
 "^^iris also here to be noted, that there is two man- 
 ners of prayings, one public, another private ; for 
 which cause the church hath such consuleratlon^ ot 
 the public praver, that it destroyeth nut nor taketh 
 , awav the private prayer of the people i.i time o 
 sacrifice, or other divine service; vvhich hing would 
 chance, if the people should do nothing but hearken 
 I to answer and say Amen. Lesidei, the impossibility 
 ' of the matter; whereas in a great parish every man 
 cannot hear what the priest saith, though the niateria 
 church were defaced, and he left the altar ot God, and 
 I stood in the midst of the people. „ , ., ^,, 
 
 I Furthermore, if we should confess that it were 
 ! necessary to have common prayer in the vulgar tongue 
 i these tvvo heresies would follow upon it; hat prayer 
 proliteth no man but him that understandeth it, and 
 hun also that is present and heareth it ; and so, by 
 consequent, void was the prayer for St. ieter in 
 
 prison, by the church abroad. 
 
 Now consider the practice of this realm. 
 
 If we should grant the service to be in English, we 
 should not have that in the same form that it .s m 
 ,.nv, being in Latin ; but belike, we should ^'^nc that, 
 as it was, of late days : the matter ot -Inch service s 
 , taken out of the Psalms, and other part of the Bib . 
 translated into English, wherein are •";^"^^^';.'^^f^ ^'^ 
 ' and false translations, which al are by ^lepra^at.on u 
 God's Scripture, and so vere mendacai ^o«' 
 the service be so framed, then may men well say upon 
 us. that we serve God with lies. 
 
 Wherefore we may not so travel and l^^'^^^''/^'^^^^ 
 the form of our common prayer, that we lese the 
 i "it of all praver. which by this barbarous contention 
 I no doubt we shall do. And the church ot Go hath 
 I no such custom, as St. Paul allegeth m ^^^^J' ^on 
 tentions. And may not the whole world say unto u^ 
 i us St. Paul said unto the Corinthians, 1 Cor. iiv., 
 
 I 
 
 A:i a vobh Verbum Dei proccssit, aut in vos solos 
 pervenit i As though the whole church had been ever 
 in error, and never had seen this chapter of St. Paul 
 before : and that the Holy Ghost had utterly forsaken 
 his office, in leading that into all trutli, till now of 
 late, certain, boasting of the Holy Ghost, and the 
 sincere word of God, hath enterprised to correct and 
 overthrow the whole church. 
 
 ^ Au(justinus (lib. i.), contra Julianum Pelagium, a 
 Gr(Bcis pro sua heresi profuyum, qneren'tem, ad 
 hunc viodum, respnndit : Puto (inquii) tibi cam 
 partem orbis debere sufficrrc, in qua primum aposto- 
 lorum suorum voluit Domium (jloriosissimo martyrio 
 coronari. Et idem paulo post : Te certe {Julianum 
 alloquitur) Occidentalis terra generavit, Ocddenlalis 
 reyencravit ccclesia. Quid ei quceris inferre, quod 
 in ed non incenisfi, qunndo in ejus membra veltisti? 
 Imo, Quid ei qucEris avferre, quod in ed tu quouuc 
 accepisli 7 Ilcec illc. 
 
 A number of authorities out of the doctors we could ! 
 rehearse, that maketh for the unity of the church, 
 and for not disturbing the quiet government of the : 
 j-ame, which all impugn this their first assertion by 
 way of argument. Unt because they have framed their ' 
 assertion so that we be compelled to defend the ' 
 negative (in the probation whereof the doctors use not 
 directly to have many words) ; therefore, of purpose 
 we leave out a number of the sayings of the doctors 
 (which all, as I said before, would prove this first 
 matter by way of argument) lest we should be tedious, 
 and keep you too long in a plain matter. 
 
 And therefore now to conclude, for not changing 
 the divine service, and the ministration of the sacra- 
 ments from the learned tongue (which thing doth 
 make a schism, and a division between us and the 
 catholic church of God), we have brought in the 
 Scripture that dotli forbid all such schism. And also 
 the consent and custom of the whole church, which 
 cannot err, and maketh us bold to say as we do ; with 
 other things, as ye have heard, for conHrniation of the 
 same. And in answering to the first matter, we 
 intend (Ciod willing) to say much more; beseeching 
 Almighty God so to inspire the heart of the queen's 
 majesty, and her most honourable council, wi\h the 
 nobility of this realm, and us that be the pastors of 
 the people in these causes, that so we may dispose of 
 the service of God as we may therein serve God : and 
 that we do not, by altering the said service from the 
 uniform manner of Christ's church, but also highly 
 displease God, and procure to us infamv of the world, 
 tlie worm of conscience, and eternal damnation, which' 
 God forbid : and grant us grace to acknowledge, 
 confess, and maintain his truth. To whom be all 
 glory. Amen. 
 
 ccxcv 
 
 NUMRKR V. 
 
 The Declaration of the Procccdint/s of a Conference ! 
 beyjin at IVestmins/er, the ln,l of March, 15.VJ, I 
 concerning certain Articles of lieliqion t and the ! 
 brealang up of the said Conference,^ by default and 
 contempt of certain Bishops, Parties of the said 
 Conference. 
 
 [Ex Cl.artophylac. Rcgio.] 
 The queen's most excellent majestv having heard of 
 diversities of opinions in certain ma'tters of religion 
 amongst sundry of her loving subjects, and being very 
 desirous to have the same reduced to some godly and 
 christian concord, thought it best, by advice of t!ie 
 lords, and others of her privy council, as well for the 
 satisfaction of persons doubtful, as also for the know- 
 
 ledge of the very truth, in certain matters of difference, 
 to h;ive a convenient chosen number of the best learned 
 of either part, and to confer together their opinions 
 and reasons ; and thereby to come to some good and 
 charitable agreement. And hereupon, bv her majesty's 
 commandment, certain of her said priw council 
 declared this purpose to the archbishop 'of York, 
 being also one of the said privy council, and required 
 ! him, that he would impart the same to some of the 
 ! bishops, and to make choice of eight, nine, or ten of 
 . them ; and that there should be the like number 
 ; named of the other part ; and further also declared to 
 ; him (as then was supposed) what the matters should 
 be : and as for the time it was thought upon ; and 
 then after certain days past, it was signified by the 
 said archbishop, that there was appointed (by such of 
 the bishops to whom lie had imparted this matter) 
 eight persons ; that is to say, four bishops and four 
 doctors, who were content, at the queen's ma'esty's 
 commanduient, to shew their opinions, and, as he 
 termed it, render account of their Aiith in those 
 matters which were mentioned, and that specially, in 
 writing : althoiiglK he said, they thought the same so 
 determined, as there was no cause to dispute upon 
 tiieni. It was hereupon fully resolved, by the (lueen's 
 majesty, with the advice aforesaid, that according to 
 their desire, it should be in writing on both parts,°for 
 avoiding of much alteration in words. And that the 
 said bishops should, because they were in authority of 
 degree sujieriors, first declare their minds and ojjinions 
 to the matter, with their reasons, in writing. And the 
 other number, being also eight men of good degree in 
 schools, (and some having been in dignity in the church 
 of England,) if they had anything to sav to the contrarv. 
 should the same day declare their 'opinions in like 
 manner. And so each of them should deliver their 
 writings to the other to be considered what were to be 
 improved therein ; an«l the same to declare again in 
 writing at some other convenient day ; and the like 
 order to be kept in all the rest of the matters. 
 
 All this was fully agreed upon with the archbishop 
 ot \ ork, and so also signified to both parties ; and 
 immediately hereupon divers of the nobilitv. and states 
 of the realm, understanding that such a 'meeting and 
 conference should be, and that in certain matters, 
 thereupon the present court of parliament consequently 
 following, some laws might be grounded, they made 
 earnest means to her majesty, that the parties of this 
 conference might put and read their assertions in the 
 English tongue, and that in the presence of them, the 
 nobihty, and others of her parliament-house, for the 
 better satisfaction and enabling of their own judg- 
 ments to treat and conclude of such laws as mWht 
 depend thereujion. This also being thought v?rv 
 reasonable, was signified to both parties, ant? s.» full'v 
 agreed upon. And the day appointed for the first 
 meeting to be the Friday in the forenoon, beinT the 
 last of March, at Westminster-church, where both for 
 good order, and for honour of the conferences by the 
 queen's majesty's commandment, tlie lords and others 
 of the privy council were present, and a great part of 
 the nobility also. 
 
 Aod notwithstanding tjie former order appointed 
 and consented unto by both parties, yet the bishoji of 
 \\ uichester. and his colleagues, alleging, that thev 
 had mistaken that their assertions and reasons shoulil 
 be written, and so only recited out of the book. said, 
 their book was not then ready written, but they were 
 ready to argue aud disj)ute, and therefore they would 
 for that time repeat in speech, that which they had to 
 say to the first proposition. 
 
 This variation from the former order, and -specially 
 from that which themselves had by the said archbishop 
 
 f 
 
 
» 
 
 CCXCVl 
 
 IIF.COUDS. 
 
 PART II.—BOOK III. 
 
 
 It 
 
 in uritin? before required, (aildlng tliento the reason 
 of the apostle, that to contend with vvur.ls is i>rohtabh> 
 toiu)thin?but to the subversion of thi- hi-arcrs.) seemed 
 to the (lueen's mnjesty souvvvhat ^trant;.- ; an i yet was 
 it pernutted, without any great re|.rehtiisu.i., because 
 thev excused tlicu.sflve.s with mistikiuir the order, and 
 argu.d. that thev wouhl not fail, hut put ir hi v.ntmj;, 
 and aecordin.; to the former order, deliver it to ihe 
 
 t>ther part. , ... 
 
 And so the said bishop of Winchester and his 
 colleagues appointed Dr. Cole, dim of Paul's to he 
 their utterer ..f tluir ndiids, who partly by speech only, 
 and partly bv reading of authorities written, and at 
 certain times bt ins,' informed of hi> cull.aLMKs what to 
 My, m ide a declaration of tlieir nieaauigs and thnr 
 reasous to the Hrst proposition. 
 
 Which being ended, they won- a.>ktd, by the ju-ivy 
 council, if anv of them had any n.or.- to lie said ; and 
 Xbt\ ^a'd. no." .So as then the oth.-r p irt was hcen^ed 
 to siiew their minds, which they did accordiu-ly to the 
 f.rst order, exhiiutin; all that which they meant to 
 proi)()und in a book written. Which, after a prayer 
 and invocation made most humbly to .\lmighty (iod 
 tor the enduin? of them with his Holy Spirit, and a 
 })r .testation alsoto stand tothc doctrine of the cathoiick 
 church, buihlcd ui^on the Scriptures, and tlie doctrine 
 c.f the prophets and the apostles, was distinctly read hy 
 one I'v .!>ert I |.M-n, bachelor in divinity, late dean ot 
 Durc^:!-. And the same being ended, (with stMue 
 likelih<u)d. as it seemed, that the sauu- was much 
 allowable to the audience.) certain of the bishops began , 
 to say contrarv to their b.rmer answer, that they had | 
 now much more to say to this matter; wherein, although 
 they n.i-ht ha'.c been well reprehended for such manner i 
 of cavillati<m, vet for avoiding any more mistaking ot 
 orders in this' colloquy, or conference, and for that j 
 they should utter all tliat wh=ch they had to >ay, it was 
 botii ordered, and thus openly agreed upon of both 
 parts, in the full audience, thr;t upon the Monday 
 tbilowing the bi:>hops should bring their minds and 
 reasons in writini: to the second asserticm, and the last 
 also, if they could, and first read the same ; and that 
 done, tlie other part .<^hould bring likewise thc^irs to the 
 fcaine ; and being read, each of them should deliver to 
 other tiie same writings. And in the mean time the 
 bishops should {)ut in writing, not only all that which 
 Dr. Cole iiad that day uttered, but all su(-h other 
 matters as they any otherwise could think of for the ^ 
 same; and as soon as might pos.>i!)le, to send the same 
 book, touching the first assertion to the other part ; 
 and they should receive of them that writing winch 
 master Horn had there read that day ; and upon 
 Monday it should be agreed what day they should 
 exhihit'their answer touching the first proposition. 
 
 Thus both parts assented thereto, and the assembly 
 was quietlv dismissed. And therefore upon Monday 
 the like assembly began again at the jdace aud hour 
 appointed ; and there, upon what sinister or disordered 
 meaning is not vet fully known, (though in some part 
 it be understanded,)the bishop of Winchester, and his 
 colleagues, and specially Lincoln, rt fused to exhibit or 
 read, according to the former notorious order on 
 Friilav, that which they had prepared for the sei'ond 
 assertion ; and thereupon, by the lord keeper of the 
 great seal, they being first gently and favourably 
 required to keep the order appointed, ami that taking 
 no ])lace, being secondly, as it belioved, pressed with 
 the more earnest request, they neither regarding the 
 authority of that place, nor their own reputation, nor 
 the credit of the cause, utterly refused that to do. 
 
 And tinally, being a^ain particularly every one of 
 them apart, distinctly by name required to understand 
 their opinion? thercn ; they all (saving cue, which 
 
 was the abbot of Westminster, having some more 
 consideration of order and his duty of obedience than 
 the other) utterly and plainly denied to have their book 
 read, some of them as nnn-e earnestly than other some, 
 so also some others more indiscreetly and irreverently 
 
 than others 
 
 Whereupon giving such example of disorders, stub- 
 bornness, and self-will, as hath not been seen and 
 suffered in such an honourable assembly, being of the 
 two estates of this realm, the nobilities and commons, 
 besides the persons of the queen's majesty's most 
 honourable privv council, the same assembly was 
 dismissed, and the godly and most christian purpose 
 of the queen's majesty made frustrate: and afterwards, 
 for the contempt sonotoriously made, the bishops ot 
 Winchester and Lincoln, who have most obstinately 
 disobeyed both common authority nnd varied mani- 
 festly from their own order, specially Lin oln, who 
 shewed more folly than the other, were condignly 
 committed to the Tower of London ; and the rest, 
 saving the abbot of Westminster, stand bound to make 
 daily their personal appearance before the council, and 
 not to depart the city of London and Westminster, 
 until further order be taken with them for their 
 disobedience and contempt. 
 
 N. Bacon, Cust.Siuill. F. Shrewsbury. F.Bedford. 
 
 IVmbrook. E. Clynton. K. Rogers. V. Knollys. 
 
 W . Cccill. A. Cave. 
 
 ./ 
 
 NUMBER VI. 
 
 l>hl'-r,s made hy sn:iie His/tops awl rHcines to 
 Qnrrn Elizabeth, af/ain.^t the use of Images. 
 [K.\ M8.S. C. C. C. Miscclluuca B.] 
 To the Queen's most Excellent Majesty. 
 Wic knowing your gracious clemency, and considering 
 the necessity of the matter that we have to move, the 
 one doth encourage us and the other compel us (as 
 before) to make our humble petition unto your highness,^ 
 and to renew our former suit, not in any respect of 
 self-will, stoutness, or striving against your majesty, 
 (God we take to witnes>) for with David we confess 
 that we are but as eanes tnoiini, ant pjiiiccs, in com- 
 parison. But we do it only for that fear and reverence 
 which we bear to the majesty of Almighty God, in 
 whose hands to tall 'tis terrible ; for it lieth in his 
 power to destroy tor ever, and to cast both body and 
 soul into hell-Hre. And lest in giving just offence to 
 the little ones, in setting a trap of errors for the 
 ignorant, and digging a pit for the blind to fall into, 
 we should not only be guilty of the blood ot our 
 brethren, and deserve tie wrathful Vce, and vengeance 
 of God, but also procure, to our reclaiming cmsciences, 
 the biting worm, that never dieth, for our endless 
 confusion. For in what thing soever we may serve 
 vour excellent majesty, not offending the divine majesty 
 of God, we shall, with all hundde obedience, be most 
 ready thereunto, if it be even to the loss of our life ; 
 for so God commandeth of us, duty requireth of us 
 and we with all conformity have put in proof. And 
 as God, through your gracious government, hath 
 delivered tinto t^s innumerable benefits, which we most 
 humbly acknowledge, and with due reverence daily 
 give h'im thanks ; so we doubt not, but that ot his 
 mercy he will happily finish in your majesty that g0()d 
 work which of his free favour he hath most gracious y 
 begun; that following the examples of the godly 
 princes which have gone before, you may clearly purge 
 the polluted church, and remove all occasions of evil. 
 And for so much as we have ht;retofore, at sundry 
 times, made petition to your majesty tonoernuig the 
 
 
 matter of images, but at no time exhibited any reasons 
 for the removing of the same. Now, lest we should 
 seem to say much, and prove little, to alleage con- 
 sciences without the warrant of God, and unreasonably 
 require that for the which we can give no reason, we 
 have at this time put in writing, and do most humbly 
 exhibit to your gracious consideration, those authorities 
 of the Scriptures, reasons, and pithy persuasions, 
 which as they have moved all such our brethren as 
 now bear the office of bishops to think and affirm 
 images not expedient for the church of Christ, so will 
 they not suffer us, without the great offending of God, 
 and grievous wounding of our own consciences, (which 
 God deliver us from,) to consent to the erecting or 
 retaining of the same in the place of worshipping; 'and 
 we trust, and most earnestly ask it of God, that they 
 may also persuade your majesty, by your regal authority, 
 and in the zeal of God, utterly to remove this offensive 
 evil out of the church of England, to God's great glory, 
 and our great comfort. 
 
 [Here follow the reasons against them, of which I 
 have given a full abstract in the History, and therefore 
 do not set them down here, for they are very large. 
 The address concludes in these words.] 
 
 Having thus declared unto your highness a few 
 causes of many which do move our consciences in 
 this matter, we beseech your highness, most humbly, 
 not to strain us any further, but to consider that 
 God's word doth threaten a terrihle judgment unto us, 
 if we, being pastors and ministers in his church, should 
 assent unto the thing, which in our learning and 
 conscience, we are persuaded doth tend to the con- 
 firmation of error, superstition and idolatry* ; and 
 finally, to the ruin of the souls committed to our 
 charge t, for the which we must give an account to 
 the Prince of pastors at the last day. We pray vour 
 majesty also, not to be off"ended with this our plain- 
 ness and liberty, which all good and Christian princes 
 have ever taken in good part at the hands of godly 
 bishops. 
 
 St. Ambrose, writing to Theodosius the emperor, 
 useth these words : " Sed neque imperiale est liber- 
 tatem dicendi negare, neque sacerdotale quod sentiat 
 non dicereii:." 
 
 And again ; " Tn causa vero Dei quern audies, si 
 sacerdotem non audies, cujus niajore peccatur peri- 
 
 ccxcvii 
 
 The almighty and ever-living God plentifully endue 
 your majesty with His Spirit and heavenly wis- 
 dom, and long preserve your most gracious 
 reign, and prosperous government over us, to the 
 advancement of His glory, to the overthrow of 
 superstition, and to the benefit and comfort of all 
 your highness's loving subjects. Amen. 
 
 culo .' Quis tibi verum audebit dicere, si sacerdos 
 non audeat ^ ? 
 
 These, and such-like speeches of St. Ambrose, 
 Theodosius and \'alentiiiianus, the emperors, did take 
 in good part ; and we doubt not hut your grace will 
 do the like, of whose, not only clemency, but also 
 beneficence, we have largely tasted. 
 
 We beseech your majesty also, in these and such- 
 like controversies of religion, to refer the discusement 
 and deciding of them to a synod of the bishops, and 
 other godly learned men, according to the example 
 of Constanlinus Magnus, and other Christian em- 
 lierors, that the reasons of both parties being examined 
 by them, the judgment may be given ujirightly in all 
 doubtful matters. 
 
 And to return to this present matter; we most 
 humbly beseech your majesty to consider, that besides 
 weighty causes in policy, which we leave to the wis- 
 dom of the honourable counsellors, the establishing of 
 images by your authority shall not only utterly dis- 
 credit our ministeries, as builders of the thing which 
 we have destroyed, but also blemish the fame of your 
 most godly brother, and such notable fathers as have 
 given their lives for the testimony of God's truth, who 
 by public law removed all images. 
 
 * Ueb. xiii. t 1 Pet. V. J Epist. Wh. .-i-Epist. 2D. § Ibid. 
 
 NUMBER VII. 
 
 7'he Queen's Commissions to ihe Visitors that tcere 
 sent to the Xorthern Parts. 
 
 [Paper OflBce.] 
 Elizabetha Dei Gratia Angliie, Franciie, et Hi- 
 bernite Regina, Fidei Defensor, &.c. Charissimis, 
 Consanguineis et Consiliariis nostris Francisco Comiti 
 Salo)). Domino Proesidenti Consilii nostri in partibus 
 Rorealibus, et Edwardo Comiti de iJarbia, ac charis- 
 simo Consanguineo nostro Thomie Comiti Northumb. 
 Domino Guardiano sive custodi Marchiarum nostra- 
 rum de Le East March, et middle March versus 
 Scotiam, ac jierdilecto et fideli nostro Willielmo Do- 
 mino Evers, ac etiam dilectis et fidelibus nostris 
 Henrico Piercy, Thoin» Gargrave, Jacobo Crofts et 
 Henrico Gates Militibus, necnon dilectis nobis Edwino 
 Sandys Saciie TheologicC Professori, Henrico Ilarvy 
 Legum Doctor! , Richardo Bowes, Georgio Brown, 
 Christophero Estcot, et Richardo Kingsmell Armi- 
 geris, Salutem. Quoniam J)eus Populum suum An- 
 glicanum imperio nostro subjecit, cujus regalis sus- 
 cepti muneris rationem perfecte reddere non possumus, 
 nisi veram religionem et sincerum numinis divini 
 cultum in omnibus Regni nostri partibus propagaveri- 
 mus : Nos igitur regalis et absoluta; potestatis nostra, 
 nobis in hoc Regno nostro commissa', respectu, quo- 
 niam utrumq; Regni nostri statum,tam Ecclesiasticum, 
 quam Laicum visitare, et certas pietatis ac virtutis 
 regulas illis prffi.scribcre constituimus, pnefatum Fran- 
 ciscum Comitem Salo]). Edwardum Comitem de 
 Darbia, Thomam Comitem Northumb. Willielmun^ 
 Dominura Evers, Henricum Piercy, Thomam Gar- 
 grave, .Tacobum Crofts, Henricum' Gates, Milites; 
 Edwinum Sandys, Henricum Harvy, Georgium Brown, 
 Christojdiorum Estcot, Richardum Bowes, et Rich- 
 ardum Kingsmell Armigeros, ad infrascriptura vice, 
 nomine, et Authoritate nostris exequendum, vos qua- 
 tuor, tres aut duo vestrum ad minimum deputavimus, 
 et substituimus ad visitandum igitur, tam in capite, 
 quam in membris Ecclesias Cathaedrales, Civitates et 
 Diocieses Eboracen. Cestrens. Dunelmen. et Carlio- 
 nen. necnon quascunque alias Collegiatas, Parochiales 
 et Prrcbendales Ecclesias, ac loca alia Ecclesiastica 
 qutecunque, tam exempta, quam non exempta in et 
 per easdem Civitates et Dioceses visabiliter consti- 
 tutas, Clerumq; et Populum earundem in eisdem 
 degentes sive residentes ; Deque statu Ecclesiarum et 
 locorum hujusmodi, necnon vita, moribus et conversa- 
 tione, ac etiam qualitatibus personarum in Ecclesiis 
 et locis praedictis degentium, sive commorantium 
 modis omnibus, quibus id melius aut efliicacius poteri- 
 tis inquirendum et investigandum : criminosos, ac 
 susceptae Religion! subscribeie obstinate et peremp- 
 torie recusantes, vel quocunque alio modo delinquentes; 
 Atq; culpabiles condignis paenis, etiam usq; ad bene- 
 ficiorum, dignitatum, sive ofliciorum suoruin priva- 
 tionem, fructuum vel reddituum, et proventionem 
 Ecclesiarum et Locorum, quibus prsesunt, sequestra- 
 tionem, vel quamcunque aliam congruam et compe- 
 tentemcoercionem inclusive puniendamet conigendam; 
 Atq; ad probatiores vivendi mores modis omnibus, 
 quibus ad melius et efficacius poteritis, reducendum ; 
 Testamenta quorumcunq; defunctorum infra loca 
 
t 
 
 ccxcvin 
 
 RECOlins. 
 
 i \ 
 
 pru-dictu decedentium probanda, approbanda ct infor- 
 manda, admiuistratioaesq; bonoruni eorundem Execu- 
 torum in eisdem testanieutis nominatis committeiulum, 
 administrationesq; insuper ac sequestrationes bonorum , 
 ab intestatis sive per viam intestatorum.etiam descen- ^ 
 denies in debita juris forma expediendum et conce- j 
 dendum, ac committendum; Computas quoq; tarn | 
 executorum, quam administratorum, et sequestrato- 
 rum quorumcunq; recipiendum, examinandum, admit- j 
 tendum, terminandum : ac insuper eosdem executores, 
 administratores, et sequestratores, omnes et singula3 
 acquietandum, relaxandum et finaliter dimittendum, 
 Causasq; quascunq; examinandum, audiendum et 
 finaliter terminandum. Contumaces autem, et rebelles, 
 cujuscunq; conditioiiis sive status fuerint, si quos 
 inveneritis, tarn per censuras Ecclesiasticas, quam 
 personarum apprehensionem et incarcerationem, ac 
 recognitionem, accei)tioneui ac qusecunq; alia juris 
 Regni nostri remedia compescendum, necnon injunc- 
 tiones presentibus annexas personis in eisdem nomi- 
 natis nomine nostro tradendum, aliasq; injunctiones 
 congruas et competentes vice et authoritate nostris eis 
 indi^endum, dandum et assignandum, paenasque con- 
 venientes in earum violatores infiigendura, et irrogan- 
 dum; Ecclesiis etiam, et alia loca dimissorum, vacantia 
 et pro vacantibus habenda fore decernendum et decla- 
 randum, pensionesq; legitimas, congruas et compe- 
 tentes cedentibus vel resignandis hujusmodi assignan- 
 dum et liraitandura. prjesentatosq; ad beneficia Eccle- 
 siasticaquKCunq; infra civitates, Ecclesias aut Diocseses 
 prsedictas constituta, durante visitatione nostra hujus- 
 modi, si habiles fuerint et idonei, ad eadem adniitten- 
 dura, ac de et in eisdem instituendumetinvestiendum, 
 cum suis juribus, et pertinentibus universis, eosq; in 
 realem,actualem et corporalem possessionem earundem 
 inducendum, et induci faciendum, atque mandandum, 
 necnon clericorum et beneticiatorum quorumcunq; 
 tarn pro ordinibus, quam beneficiis per eos adeptis, 
 literas et munimenta exigendum et recipiendum, eaq; 
 diligenter examinandum, et discutiendum. et quosnon 
 sufficienter raunitos in ea parte comperitis, ab officio 
 dimittendum, et sic jure munilis declarandum, et 
 pronunciandum. Synodos quoq; et capitula, tarn 
 generalia quam specialia, cleri et populi hujusmodi 
 per exocutionem premissorum aut reformationem 
 quaracunq; faciendum et convocandum : Procura- 
 tiones quoq; Synodalia ratione nostra hujus visitationis 
 debite petendum, exigendum, et levandum, ac etiam 
 non solventes aut solvere recusantes per censuras 
 Ecclesiasticas corapellendum, coercendum et cogen- 
 dum; necnon concionandi potestatem hujusmodi 
 personis concedendum, quas ad hoc divinum munus 
 Buscipiendum aptas esse judicaveritis : Incarceratos 
 quoque, et viuculis commissos ob religionis causam 
 antea licet condemnatos, causis iucarccrationis 
 
 et condemnationis hujusmodi prius examinatis, et 
 plenarie discussis, examinandum, discutiendum ac in 
 integrum, justitia id poscente, restituendum, delibe- 
 randum et extra prisonam dimittendum, necnon causas 
 deprivationem examinandum, ac contra statuta et 
 ordinationes hujus Regni nostri Anglise, vel juris 
 Ecclesiastici ordinem deprivatos restituendum, ac 
 omnia et singula alia, quae circa hujusmodi visitationis 
 sen reformationis negotia necessaria fuerint, sen quo- 
 modolibet opportuna, etiamsi verba magis specialia 
 de se exigunt et requirunt, faciendum, et expediendum. 
 A'obis quatuor, tribus aut duobus vestrum, ut praefer- 
 tur de quorum eminenti doctrina raorumque, et 
 Concilii gravitate, ac in rebus gereadis fide et industria 
 plurimum confidimus, vices nostras committimus ac 
 plenam in dicto tenore prresentium concedimus facul- 
 tatem, cum cujuslibet congruae et legitimse coercionis 
 potestate. Et preetereacertos viros prudentes, ac pios 
 
 assignandum, et nominandum, per quos de statu 
 rerum instruemini et quorum opera presentes utemini, 
 in omnibus causis ad banc visitationem nostram spec- 
 tantibus, quantum vobis convenire videbitur. lidem 
 viri a vobis Commissariis assignati plenam potestatem 
 habebunt, etiam post Commissariorum decessum, et 
 post finitum etiam visitationis tempus, de otnnibus arti- 
 culis, ordinibus et institutisejusdem visitatioriis inquir- 
 endi, et violatores eorum, cujuscunq; conditionis fuerint, 
 conveniendi et examinandi ; Et omnes qua;relas, qua- 
 tenus ullum impedimentum aut oflFensionem nostra 
 visitationis continebunt, accipiendi et audiendi, et 
 hujusmodi personas, otfensiones, et querelas Comis- 
 sariis nostris Londini residentibus, et ad Ecclesiasti- 
 carum rerum reformationem Delegatis, praesentabunt, 
 et exhibebunt illis viis et modis, quibus hoc conve- 
 nientissime videbunt fieri posse. Mandantes omnibus, 
 et singulis Majoribus, Vice-comitibns, Justiciariis ac 
 quibuscunque aliis officiariis. ministris et suljditis 
 nostris, quatenus nobis in et circa prtemissorum exe- 
 cutionem etlVctualiter assistant, auxilientur, et suffra- 
 gentur, ut insuper sagacitatis, diligentiie, factorumq; 
 vestrorum omnium cvidens et perpetuum specimen 
 nobis, posterisq; nostris remaneat, inventaq; et inve- 
 nienda pro recordatorum defectu debitani reforma- 
 tionem correctionemve non subterfugiant, aut a me- 
 moria prolabantur. Nos suprema ac regali authoiitate 
 nostra priedicta dilectos, et fideles subditos nustros 
 Thomam Peircy, et Joanem lloges, et eorum depu- 
 tatos per Commissarios nostros approbandos, notarios 
 prjecipuos per antea legitime existentes, actorum, 
 instrumentorum, decretorum, suramarum, judiciorum, 
 censurarum, caeterorunKj; omnium, et singulorum, 
 qufe per vos, vestrumve Aliquem in Visitatione hac 
 nostra Regia peragentur, judicabuntur, decernentur, 
 fient, ferentur, et pronunciabuntur, Scribas, Registra- 
 rios nostros praecipuos, et principales conjunctim et 
 divisim ordinamus, nominamus et constituimus ; eisq; 
 ofti>ium, et officia Registri Scribat nostri presenti, 
 cum omnibus officia priedicta tangentia, eorumq; 
 deputatis per Commissarios nostros approbandis con- 
 juni;tim et divisim damns, deputamus, assignamus, 
 et decernimus per presentes. In cujus rei testimo- 
 nium has Literas nostras fieri fecimus Parentes, Teste 
 meipsa apud Westuiouast. 24 die Junii, Anno Regni 
 nostri primo. 
 
 NUMBER VIII. 
 
 Ten Letters written to and by Dr. Porker, con- 
 cernimj his promotion to the See of Canterbury.— 
 An Oriyinal. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Revcrcndis. D.D. Gul. Arch. Cant.] 
 Aftkii my right hearty commendations, these are 
 to signify unto you that for certain matters touchiiii; 
 ' yourself, which I trust shall turn you to good, I would 
 ' wish that you should repair hither to London, with as 
 convenient^speed as you can, where you shall fmd me 
 at Hurgcny-house, in Paternoster-row, if it be not 
 over-long ere you come. And if it chance that I be 
 I returned into Suffolk before your coming, then I 
 , woiild you should make your repair unto my l»roth'^r- 
 ' in-law, sir William Cecil, the queen's secretary, de- 
 ' daring unto him that 1 appointed yon to wait upon 
 hira to know his pleasure touching such matters as he 
 and I did talk of concerning you. 'Ihus wishing you 
 1 well to do, I bid vou heartily farewell. 
 } Written the 9th of December, 1558, by 
 I Yours assuredly, N. Bacon. 
 
 Dr. Parkers Answer to the former Letter.— A Coj>!/. 
 Right Worshh-fil— With my thankful duty of 
 ■ commendations, hearing of your sickness still to occupy 
 
 I 
 
 PART 11— ROOK III, 
 
 yon, I was right heartily sorry that I molested vou 
 with so long a letter, into which fault, for that I will 
 not fall again at this present, I shall use the fewer 
 words. Sir, if I may know at what time I might, in 
 your return down, wait on your worship at Burgeny, 
 or at Newmarket, I will, by God's grace, so appoint 
 myself to be there first, the rather for that I would 
 not give occasion to have your journey either pro- 
 tracted, or yet diverted out of the right line thereof. 
 In the mean time I shall beseech God to restore 
 your strength, that ye may the sooner be restored to 
 the commonwealth, which in this apparent necessity 
 of worthy persons, I fear, feeleth God's hand in this 
 liis visitation to be burdenous. I would wish ye were 
 not much stirring abroad in the distemperance of the 
 air, so contrarious to the state of men's bodies, once 
 pierced with this insolent quartane, as experience 
 sheweth. I think the spring-time, as in natural 
 respects, must be expected, though Almighty God be 
 bound to no time. Tlius I heartily commend you to 
 His gracious protection, this 20th of December. 
 Your most bounden assuredly to command, 
 
 M. P. 
 A Letter written to him by Secretary Cecil.— An 
 
 Oriyinal. 
 After my hearty commendations. The queen's 
 highness minding presently to use your service in 
 certain matters of importance, hath willed me so to 
 signify unto you, to the end you should forthwith, 
 upon the sight hereof, put yourself in order to make 
 your undelayed repair hither unto London ; at which 
 your coming up, I shall declare unto you her majesty's 
 further pleasure, and the occasion why you are sent 
 for ; and hereof praying you therefore in nowise to 
 fail, I bid you well to fare. 
 
 From Westminster, the 30th of December, 1558. 
 Y'our loving friend, W. Cecil. 
 
 ec'xcix 
 
 Another Letter of the Lord Keeper's to him.— An 
 
 Oriyinal. 
 After hearty commendations, these are to signify 
 unto you, that ye may assure yourself, that you shall 
 have anything that I can do for you touching the 
 request of your letters, or any other matter being in 
 my power : I do think that ye have received, ere this 
 a letter from Mr. Secretary, willing you to come up 
 immediately, if your health will suffer, for certain 
 weighty matters touching the queen's service ; so as I 
 trust, by your presence, all things to your own con- 
 tentation shall come the better to pass. If this letter 
 be not come to your hands, and therewith you be not 
 able to come, it shall be behoveful for you to signify 
 so much, because I have been willed also to ha^te 
 your coming up. Thus right heartily fare ye well. 
 V\ ritten the 4th of January, 155», by 
 
 Yours assuredly,' X. Bacon. 
 
 Dr. Parker's Answer. — A Copy. 
 Right WoRsnii'FrL— After my duty of com- 
 mendatiuns. Where of late I received your letters 
 to this effect, that I should repair up unto you at 
 London, upon occasion, as ye wrote, which may turn 
 irie to good, so judged by a late conference with the 
 right worshipful sir \N'illiam Cecil, secretary to the 
 queen s majesty, of long time my special good friend 
 and master, ye shall understand that my quartane 
 hath so much distempered the state of my health that 
 without apj.arent danger, I cannot as yet commit 
 inyself to the adventure of the air, as by divers essays 
 1 have attempted of late, to ray greater pain and 
 lurther hinderance ; whereupon, if your opportunity 
 might so serve. I would most heartily pray your 
 vsorship to signify go much. And further, yet in con- 
 
 hdence of your old good heart to me, I v.ould be a 
 suiter to you, as I was once to sir John Cheek, my 
 entire good friend and patron, to the said sir William 
 Cecil, that where he was desirous, by his mediation 
 to do me good (as here you use to call it) even as l 
 was then framed in mind, so am I at this day I 
 would be inwardly hea^•y and sorry that his favourable 
 attection should procure me anything above the reach 
 of mine ability, whereby I should both dishonest 
 myself, and disappoint the expectation of such as may 
 think that in me which I know is not; but specially 
 I might clog and cumber by conscience to Godward, 
 before whom I look every day to appear to make 
 mine answer, which I think, and as I trust, is not far 
 ott : notwithstanding though I ':rould most fain wear 
 out the rest of my life in i)rivate state, yet concerning 
 that very small talent credited unto me, I would not 
 so unthankfully to God ensue my quiet, that I could 
 not be content to bestow it, so it were there, whether 
 my heart and conscience afore this time and daily 
 yet doth incline me : I mean, to be no further abled, 
 but by the revenue of some jircbend (without charge 
 of cure or of government), to occupy myself to dispense 
 Ijod s word amongst the simple strayed sheep of God's 
 fold, m poor destitute parishes and cures, more meet 
 for my decayed voice, and small quality, than in 
 theatrical and great audience : which walk, and wish 
 1 would to be near their quarters, where we both were 
 born, by occasion whereof I might have opportunity 
 to wait other-while on you at Redgrave, whither I have 
 vowed my first journey, immediately upon my strength 
 recovered, by the occasion of your friendly request of 
 your letters ye sent me. And if I might be yet bolder 
 with you, as I was with the said sir John Cheek, to 
 disclose my desire of all places in England, I would 
 wish to bestow most my time in the university, the 
 state whereof is miserable at this present, as I have 
 had intelligence from time to time thereof. And if in 
 any respect I could do service, as a weak member of 
 the commonwealth, I think I might do it with them, 
 having long acquaintance and some experience in the 
 doings thereof ; which judgment had the said sir John 
 Cheek towards me : and therefore to set me on work 
 had once, by the favour of the said xMr. Secretary,' 
 procured to have me named to the mastership of 
 Trinity College, which yet chanced not to that effect, 
 God otherwise determining the matter in his provi- 
 dence. But to tell you my heart, I had rather have 
 such a thing as Bennet-College is in Cambridge, a 
 hving of twenty nobles by the year at the most, than 
 to dwell m the deanery of Lincoln, which is 200 at 
 the least. Now, sir, ye may see herein, yet my ambi- 
 tion in writing thus much, but I shall pray you to 
 accept the circumstances, which ye may better insinuate 
 to Mr. Secretary, than I dare be bold, by my rude 
 letters, to molest his favourable goodness, or yet 
 prescribe to your, or his worship, wisdom and prudence. 
 In conclusion, at the reverence of God, I pray you 
 either help that I be quite forgotten, or else so 
 appointed, that I be not entangled now of new with 
 the concourse of the world, in any respect of publick 
 state of living, whereby I shall have an unfeigned 
 signification of your very good will to me indeed, and 
 be bound to pray for you during my life. 
 
 Some of your scholars at Cambridge, enjoyin"- the 
 benefit of your liberal exhibition, have sent your 
 worship now their letters ; some be sick and absent. 
 
 Thus reprising the quiet of my mind, and having 
 good hope 111 your friendliness to the consideration 
 aforesaid, I wish you a full recovery of your health, 
 and a continuance in God's grace and favour, with all 
 your family. 
 
 Your beadsman to command, M. P. 
 
w 
 
 cec 
 
 HiaORDS. 
 
 PART II.— BOOK in. 
 
 CCCl 
 
 A long Letter of Dr. Pucker's, excusinr/ hivi^eff fiom 
 the offer of the Anhhi.^hopnck of Canterbury.— 
 An Original. 
 
 Right IIonouraulk— My duty presupposed. It 
 is an old-said proverb, Vii (juis chlet ibidem et manum 
 frequenter habet, beseeching you, for God's sake, the 
 rather to bear the importunity of this my hand-writ- 
 ing, supposing tliat this may be one of the hist sohci- 
 tations that 1 shall molest you with. 
 
 Sir, your signification uttired to me at my first 
 coming to you at Londi)n. concerning a certain ottice 
 ye named to me, did hold me in such carefulness all 
 my time of being there, with the recurring of a dull 
 distemperance, set in my head by the dregs of my 
 quartane, and as vet not remedied, whereby I hiul no 
 disposition to my book ; beside some other displeasant 
 cogitations conceriiing the state of this time, made me 
 have so little joy of my being at London, as I had 
 never less in my life : most glad when my back was 
 turned thereunto. But to come near to my intent ()f 
 writing, I shall prav to God, yea, bestow that office 
 wtU, ye shall need care the less for the residue. God 
 grant it chanceth neither on an arrogant man, neither 
 on a faint-hearted man, nor on a covetous man ; the 
 first shall both sit in his own light, and shall discourage 
 his fellows to join with him in unity of doctrine, which 
 must be their whole strength ; for if any heart-burning 
 be betwixt them, if private quarrels stirred abroad be 
 brought home, and so shall sliiver them asunder, it 
 may chance to have that success which I tVar in the 
 conclusion will follow. The second man should be 
 too weak to commune with the adversaries, who would 
 be the stouter upon his jiusillanimity. The third man 
 not worth his bread, pr^htable for no estate in any 
 Christian commonwealth, to serve it rightly. 
 
 For my part, I i»ray God I never fall into his | 
 indignation and wisdom ; it were not for a subject to 
 deserve his prince's displeasure, and sorry would I be 
 to discontent Mr. Secretary and you, for whose 
 worshipful favours I count myself more bound to 
 pray to (iod, and to wish well to them for all the men 
 in the realm beside. I speak it sincerely, without 
 flattery, for though I have little wit, yet 1 can discern 
 betwixt men who delight to be flattered, and who not, 
 though I would not consiiler how dishonest it were for 
 me to use it. But, sir, except ye both moderate and 
 restrain your overmuch good-will in the former respect 
 to me-w'ard, I fear, in the end, I shall dislike you 
 both, and that your benevolencies should, by occasion 
 ofmy obstinate unto wardness, jeopard me into prison ; 
 yet there shall 1 bear you my good heart, which 1 had 
 rather suffer in a quiet conscience, than to be intruded 
 into such room and vocation, wherein I should not be 
 able to answer the charge to God nor to the world— 
 wherein I should not serve the (pieen's honour, which 
 I wish most heartily advanced in all her wise and godly 
 proceedings ; nor yet should I live to the honour of the 
 realm, and so finally should but work a further dis- 
 pleasant contemplation to my good friends who pre- 
 ferred me. 
 
 This, this is the thing that makes me afraid, my 
 lord, though I passed not on mine own shame and 
 rebuke; and therefore, by God's favour, and your 
 good helps, I never inteod to be of that order, better 
 or worse, higher nor lower: Nan omnia possinnus 
 omnes ; et tutissunum <>7 ut (/ui>fjue hane arteni 
 exerceat in qua educatus, et ad quam natura homines 
 formavit. And as for other furnishments, I am too 
 far behind. When I came first up to London, I had 
 thirty j.ounds in my i)urse, not fen shillings more, 
 whereof I have wasted a good part ; and if I were 
 placed, as some of my friends wish to mc, what would 
 
 that do to begin, or to furnish my household ? And I 
 hear how the citizens of Norwich pray for the soul 
 of their last bishop ; for when upon his departure 
 they seized his goods, to answer his debts to them, 
 straightway came the ipieen's officers and discharj^ed 
 them all, "which yet were not able, for all his spare 
 hospitahty, to pay half that he owed. 
 
 Furtliermore, to come to another consideration, ot 
 a further imperfection, which I would have dissembled 
 to you and others, but it cannot be but 1 must open it 
 to you, my assured good master and friend, in secrecy, 
 whose old good will maketh me the less abashed, to 
 be so homely with yon at this time. In one ot my 
 letters I made a little signification of it, but i»erad- 
 venture ye did not mark it. Sir, I am so in body 
 hurt and decayed, coram Deo non mcn/ior. that what- 
 soever mv ability were, either of worldlv furniture, or 
 inward quality, and thoutrli my heart would right tVign 
 serve my sovereign ladv, the queen's majesty, in nu)re 
 respects than of my allegiance, not forgetting what 
 words her grace's mother said to me of her not s\K 
 days before her apprehension, yet this my painful 
 infirmity will not suffer it in all manner of services. 
 Flying in a night, f(»r such as sought for me, to my 
 peril, I fell oti' my horse so dangerously, ih.it I shall 
 never recover it ; and by my late journey up, and my 
 being there at London, not well settled, it is lncrea^e^l 
 to my greater pain. 1 am fain sometime to be idle 
 when I would be occupied, and also to keep my bed 
 when mv heart is not sick. 
 
 This was one cause why I was importune to you {<jr 
 that room, whereof I made mention in my former 
 letters, by the which I might be abled, by the poriion 
 of that stipend, in this my impoverishment, to wear 
 out my life tolerably, and should not by that be 
 occasioned to come up to any convocations, as having 
 no voic« in that house ; and peradventure being there, 
 I might be a mean for the fewer matters of disturbjuice, 
 to come up to Mr. Secretary, now chancellor there, to 
 molest him, more than should need, whose geiille 
 atliibility might provoke some inconsiderate men not 
 to regard his other greater affairs. And yet though 
 I were so placed, I would not forswear London, or the 
 court either, at times, as could s'aiid with niy ability 
 ' and health of bodv, if my service could be any ways 
 acceptable, and were agreeable to the proportion of 
 
 mv capacitv. 
 
 'sir, because I may not dissemble with you. I have 
 
 fold you all ; now do with me what ye will. I might 
 
 be ashamed to spend so many words in a cause private 
 
 of myself ; but yet because ye must be partner of some 
 
 lack,'if 1 answered not the expectation, I could no less 
 
 do but make you privy beforehand. 1 pray you 
 
 think not that the prognostication of Mr. Michael 
 
 Xostre Dame reigneth in my head. 1 esteem that 
 
 fantastical hotch-potch not so well as I credit Lu- 
 
 cianus' book " De veris Narrationibus ;" nor yet all 
 
 other vain prophecies of Sands, more than 1 regard 
 
 sir Thomas Mote's Book of Fortune's Answers 
 
 upon the chance of tiiree dice casting. 1 would 1 saw 
 
 no more cause to fear the likelihood of God's wrath 
 
 deserved, for dissolute life, to fall upon the re;ilni, by 
 
 the evidence of his true word, and by God's oKl prnc- 
 
 tices : and yet no man considereth his ire already 
 
 begun, Dam non ainit viros dolosos dimidiare dies 
 
 suos. I shall pray to God to defend you and your 
 
 family, and that ye "nay revolve in mind Clirisi s 
 
 serious ddmoumou^—Qnid proderit homini, si Intum 
 
 viundiim Incretur, si animce suib detrimentum patintur. 
 
 Et non in abundantia cuju.>!qiium, est vita hnmintser 
 
 his quce pos-sidet *. 
 
 * Mat xvi.— Lite. xi. 
 
 Sir, my duty of heart maketh me bold with you, not 
 otherwise meaning before God, but thanking him 
 ma'iy times that Mr. Secretary and you may have the 
 doing of tilings in this greedy world, and that ye have 
 so good credit, and ready access to the queen's majesty, 
 to comfort her good inclination, whom I beseech the 
 God of Heaven to preserve with her council, yea, and 
 vsiththe seniority of her spiritual ministers also, against 
 w hom 1 see a great charge set before them, to overcome 
 that, must specially go through their hands by diligent 
 watching, upon the unruly flock of the English people, 
 if they were not so u)i\c\\ acloyed with worldly collec- 
 tions, temporal commissions, and worldly provisions. 
 1 speak this the rather in this respect, which 1 thought 
 good to put to your understanding; at my last being 
 at London, I heard and saw books printed, which be 
 spread abroad, whose authors be minisiers of good 
 estimation ; the doctrine of the one is to jnove, that 
 a lady woman cannot be, by God's word, a governor 
 in a Christian realm. And in another book going 
 abroad, is matter set out to |.rove, that it is lawful for 
 every private subject to kill his sovereign, ferro, 
 reneno, qaocunque triodo, if he think him to be a 
 tyrant in his con>cience, yea, and worthy to have his 
 reward for his attempt : Ealiorrui cum isla legerem. 
 If such principles be spread into men's heads, as now 
 they be framed and referred to the judgment of the 
 .subject, of the tenant, and of the servant, to discuss 
 what is tyranny, and to discern whether his prince, his 
 landlord, his master, is a tyrant, by his own fancy, and 
 collection supposed, what lord of the council shall ride 
 quietly-minded in tlie streets, among desperate beasts ? 
 what master shall be sure in liis bed-chamber.' it is 
 the surest way for every man to serve God truly in his 
 vocation, to deserve the rather his protection : and 
 then botii the devil and man, foreign and intestine, 
 shall have their malices retorted uj)on themselves again. 
 But thus goeth the devil about to dull the heretical 
 stomachs of princely men, to do good in their turn of 
 time, to serve Gud and the common-wealth. They 
 say that the realm is full of anabajitists, Arrians, 
 libertines, free-will men, &c. against whom only I 
 thought ministers should have needed to fight in unity 
 of ducirine. As for the Komish adversaries, their 
 mouths may be slopped with their own books, and 
 confHsisions of late days ; I never dreamed that minis- 
 ters should be compelled to impugn ministers ; the 
 adversaries have good sport betwixt themselves, to 
 l)rognostick tiie likelihood. Some protcstants perad- 
 venture, perceiving how men nip them to disable them, 
 to keep any leariud men in house to confer with, and 
 to beat down these seditious sects, if any inconvenience, 
 for want of preaching, shall fall, they may chance to 
 s:iy a verse of David's j<salter, Lcelobiique Justus, cum 
 viderit viitdictu)ii, ct manus suas lui-abit in sanguine 
 peccatoris, as not caring for their assurances, who 
 abase them so low : and some peradventure have cast 
 already their starting shifts, and make provision against 
 all adventures. Well, I i)ray God all be conscience 
 to God, that is sometimes so pretended: men be men, 
 yea, after the school of afiiiction, men be men, hy|)o- I 
 crisy is a privy thief, both in the clergy and in' the 
 laity. 1 o make an end of such conference, which I 
 would gladly have told you presently, but I could not 
 wait .so much leisure in you, and opportunity ; and 
 loth I was to have begun my tale, and not to have 
 ended it, by reason of interruption by others. But as 
 for the prin(;ipal occasion of my writing, howsoever it 
 m.iy dislike you, yet shall I evermore acknowledge my 
 duty to you, yea, though now ye give me quite uji : I 
 reverence you so much, that I had rather ye disliked 
 nie utterly by times, with your less repentance, rather 
 tlian ye and either ofmy loving friends should bear any 
 
 envy, or any displeasant unthankfulness, and so too 
 late to repent for your commending of me, (if a per- 
 suasion in an appearance, is not surely grounded to 
 be seen,) when experience should have shewed the trial. 
 And therefore I write it to you in time again, after the 
 signification of my very first letters to prevent you, 
 for I know ye may, wi'th a few words, remedy all the 
 towardness yet concluded. 
 
 And think not, I pray your honour, that I seek mine 
 private gain, or my idle ease, put me where you will 
 else ; and if, as far as my power of knowledge and of 
 health of body will extend, I do not apply myself to 
 discharge my duty, let me be thrust out again like a 
 thief. 1 thank God my conscience condemneth mc 
 not, that I have been aforetime any great gatherer ; 
 and now, for the upholding of two or three years more 
 of life, to heap unprojiortionably, I count it madness; 
 and more than this jiurjiose, by God's grace, I dare 
 promise nothing : and as for such few folks which I 
 may leave behind me, they shall not say by me, I trust, 
 that happy be these c'aildren whose fathers go to the 
 devil for their sake. Your lordship knoweth with what 
 patrimony I began the world with, and yet have 
 hitherto lived with enough, yea, when all my livings 
 were taken from me, yet God, I thank him, ministered 
 to me sufficiently, above the capacity of my under- 
 standing or foreseeing. And thus commending your 
 good lordship to that merciful governance, 1 pray your 
 honourable wisdom to put this scribling out of the w;iy, 
 from every man's sight and intelligence. 
 
 Right honourable, after my duty of commendations 
 to your lordship, I am bold now to send \ou a fancy 
 of my head, expressed in these few leaves | which if I 
 had compact in aletter,itwould have seemed over-lonsj, 
 and being comprised in leaves, may appear to be but 
 a very little book of one sheet of paper, which yet I so 
 devised, upon consideration of your business, which 
 will not suffer you to be long detained in matters 
 impertinent, and therefore ye may turn in the leaf and 
 read it at divers leisures, if your lordship shall vouch- 
 safe the reading. And thus wishing you joy of heart, 
 which I feel to be a great treasure in this world, as 
 tiie want, a grievous torment ; I pray God jireserve 
 your honourable goodness, with my good lady your 
 wife. If ye see ought in my quire worth reformation, 
 ye know I am disciplinable, and have read, quod 
 meliora sunt rulncre diligentis, qunm fraudulenta 
 oscula odentis: wherefore reserving mine unreasonable 
 determination, as you shall know, I shall yield myself 
 wholly conformable to your honour, ubi, quomodo, 
 quando, aliqfdd, vel tandem nihil. Of an occasion 
 lately ministered, I have sent my letters to Mr. Secretary 
 concerning another matter, jyrimo JMarlii. 
 
 Your assured orator, 
 
 M. P. 
 
 A Letter ivritten to him hy the Lord Keeper concerning 
 
 it. — An Original. 
 
 That before this time I have not sent you answer 
 
 to your last letters; the cause hath been, for that I 
 
 could by no mean understand to what end the matter 
 
 mentioned in those letters would grow unto ; but 
 
 perceiving this day, by a resolution made in the queen's 
 
 highness' presence, that your friends shall very hardly 
 
 deliver you of the charge written of in the same letters', 
 
 I thought it good to make you privy thereunto ; and 
 
 therewith to advise you, to commit to the judgment of 
 
 your friends, your ability and disability to serve, where 
 
 and when you shall be c lied. If I knew a man to 
 
 whom the description miuie in the beginning of your 
 
 letter might more justly be referred than to yourself, I 
 
 would prefer himbefore you ; but knowing none so meet 
 
 indeed, 1 take it to be my duty to prefer you before all 
 
 others, and the rather also, because otherwise I should 
 
H 
 
 cccu 
 
 not follow the advice of your own letter. The rest, 
 which is much, I defer until our next meeting. It is 
 like, that ere it be long, you shall receive letters, 
 subscribed by me and others jointly. Thus right 
 heartily farewell.— From the court, the 1 7th of May, 
 
 1559. 
 
 Yours assuredly, N- Bacon. 
 
 An Order sc7it to him, requiring him to come up to 
 
 London. 
 Aftkr our hearty commendations. These be to 
 signify unto vou, that for certain causes, wherein the 
 queen's majesty intendeth to use your service, her 
 pleasure is, that vou should repair up hither with such 
 speed as you conveniently may ; and at your coming 
 up, you shall understand the rest. Thus right heartdy 
 fare ye well.— From the court, the 19th of May, lo.')9. 
 Your loving friends, N. Bacon. 
 
 W. Cecil. 
 
 A second Order to the same Effect.— An Oritjinal. 
 A.FTr.R our hearty commendations. Where before 
 this time we directed our letters unto you, declaring 
 thereby, that for certain causes, wherein the queen's 
 majesty intendeth to use your service, you should 
 repair "hither with all convenient speed, whereof we 
 have as yet received none answer ; and therefore, 
 doubting lest by the default of the mcssensrer, the letter 
 be not come to your hands, we have thought good 
 again to write unto you, to the intent you should 
 understand her highness' pleasure is, that you should 
 make your repair hither with all speed possible. Thus 
 risht heartily farewell.— From the court, the 28th day 
 
 of May, 15r)9. 
 
 Your loving friends, N- Bacon, C.5>. 
 
 W. Cecill. 
 
 RKCOIIDS. 
 
 beadsman, both in thanking Almighty God for his 
 fatherly protection hitherto over your noble person, 
 and also furthermore to pray for the continuance of 
 your fortunate reign in all godly prosperity. So I am 
 right sorry, and do lament within myself, that I am so 
 basely qualified inwardly in knowledge, and outwardly 
 in extern sufficiencies, to do your grace any me> t 
 service, as I would wish could be acceptable, and to 
 your grace's expectation : assuring your noble estate, 
 that in any other smaller vocation, under the degree of 
 such chargeable offices, and more agreeable to my 
 infirmity, if it shall be so seen, to your high wisdom, 
 and merciful liberality, I shall endeavour myself to 
 attend thereon ; referring yet myself wholly to your 
 grace's pleasure, rather than by just allegation of my 
 unworthiness, the loyal duty of my faithful heart 
 should be any ways suspected to your reverend majesty. 
 Your grace's poor subject, 
 
 Matteiew Parker. 
 
 Dr. Parkers Letter to the Queen, excusing him%elf. 
 
 An Oritjinal. 
 Pleaseth it your most honourable majesty to be 
 gracious lady to my poor suit, which at this tinie 
 extreme necessity compelleth me to make, both in 
 respect of my constrained conscience to Almighty God, 
 as also in the regard of my duty which I owe to your 
 noble estate, and most high authority. So it is, most 
 gracious and sovereign lady, where I have understanding 
 of your most favourable opinion toward me, your 
 grace's most simple subject, concerning the arch- 
 bishoprick of Canterbury; in consideration whereof, 
 I ought, and do acknowledge my most bounden duty 
 to be a faithful orator for your grace during my life. 
 Y'et calling to examination my great unworthiness for 
 so high a function, which mine disability I might 
 allege at length in particularity, but for molesting 
 your grace's most weighty affairs, I am bold thus, by i 
 my writing, to approach to your honour to discharge ] 
 me of that so high and chargeable an office, which doth 
 require a man of so much wit, learning, virtue, and 
 experience than I see, and perfectly know can be 
 performed of me worthily, to occupy it to God's 
 pleasure, to your grace's honour, and to the wealth of 
 your loving subjects beside. Many other imperfections 
 in me, as well for temporal ability for the furnishing 
 thereof, as were seemly to the honour of the realm ; 
 as also of infirmity of body, which will not sufl'er me 
 to attend on so difficult a cure, to the discharge thereof, 
 in any reasonable expectation. And where, most 
 gracious lady, beside my humble duty of allegiance to 
 your princely dignity, I am otherwise, for the great 
 benefits which sometime I received at your grace's 
 honourable mother's benevolence (whose soul I doubt 
 not but is in blissful felicity with God ), most singularly 
 obliged, above many other, to be your most faithful 
 
 NUMBER IX. 
 
 The Instrument of Dr. Parker's Consecration ,- with 
 some Attestations of the Authcnticalness of it. 
 [Kx MS. Col. C. C. Cantab.] 
 Rituuni atque Ceremoniarum Ordo, in Consecrando 
 Reverendissimo in Christo Patre, Mattheo Parker, 
 Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo, in Sacello suo apud 
 Manerium suum de Lambeth, die Dominico 17. 
 viz. die Mensis Decembris, Anno Dom. ir>r)9. habit. 
 Principio, Sacellum Tapetibus ad Orientem ador- 
 nabatur, solum vero panno rubro insternebatur, Mensa 
 quoq; Sacris peragendis necessaria, tapeto pulvinariq; 
 ornata ad Orientem sita erat. 
 
 Quatuor preterea Cathedrae, quatuor Episcopis, 
 quibus munus consecrandi Archiepiscopi delegabatur, 
 ad austrum Orientalis Sacelli i)artis erant positae. 
 
 Scamnum preterea tapeto pulvinaribusq; instratum, 
 cui Episcopi genubus flexis inniterentur, ante Cathedras 
 ponebatur. 
 
 Pari quoq; modo Cathedra, scamnumq; tapeto pulvi- 
 nariq; ornatum, Archiepiscopo, ad Borealem Orientalis 
 ejusdem Sacelli partis plagam posita erant. 
 
 Hiis rebus ita ordine suo instructis. Mane circiter 
 
 quintam aut sextam per Occidentalem portam ingre- 
 
 ditur Sacellum Archiepiscopus, toga talari coccinea 
 
 caputioq; indutus, quatuor precedentibus funalibus, et 
 
 quatuor comitatus Episcopis, qui ejus consecralioni 
 
 inservirent(verbi gratia) Guilielmo Barlow olim Bathon. 
 
 et Wellen. Episcopo, nunc vero ad Cicestren. Ei)isco- 
 
 patum electo, Johanne Scory olim Cicestriic Episcoj)0 
 
 et nunc ad Herefordensem vocato, Milone Covcrdallo 
 
 olim Exoniense Episcopo, et Johanne llodgskinne 
 
 BedfordiK Suffraganeo. Qui omnes postquam sedes 
 
 sibi paratas ordine singuli suo occupassent, Preces 
 
 continuo raatutime per Andream Pierson Archiepiscopi 
 
 Capellanum clara voce recitabantur ; quibus peractis, 
 
 Johannes Scory (de quo supra diximus) suggestum 
 
 conscendit, atque inde assumpto sibi, in thema, Seniores 
 
 eryo qui in vobis sunt obsecro consenior, &c. non 
 
 ineleganter concionabatur. 
 
 Finita concione, egrediuntur simul Archiepiscopus 
 reliquique quatuor Episcopi Sacellum, se ad sacram 
 communionem paraturi, neque mora confestim per 
 borealem portam in vestiarum ad hunc modum vestiti 
 redeunt. Archiepiscopus nimirum linteo superpelliceo 
 (quod vocant) induebatur. Cicestrensis electus, capa 
 serica ad sacra peragenda paratus utebatur. Cm 
 ministrabant operamq; suam prebebant duo Archiepis- 
 copi Capellani, Nicholaus, viz. BuUingham Lincolnicc 
 Archidiaconu?,et Edmundus Gest Cantuariensis quoc)-. 
 Archidiaconus, capis sericis similiter vestiti. ileretord 
 
 PART II.~BOOR III. 
 
 electus et Bedford Suffraganeus, linteis superpelliceis 
 iuduebantur. 
 
 Milo vero Coverdallus non nisi toga lanea talari 
 utebatur. 
 
 Atque hunc in modum vestiti et instructi ad com- 
 munionem celebrandam perrexerunt, Archiepiscopo 
 genubus flexis ad infimum Sacelli gradum sedente. 
 
 Finito tandem Evangelio, Hereforden. Electus, 
 Bcdfordice SutlVaganeus et Milo Coverdallus (de quibus 
 supra) Archiepiscopum coram Cicestren. electo apud 
 mensain in Cathedra sedenti hiis verbis adduxerunt ; 
 Revercnde in Deo Pater, hunc viruni pium pariter atq; 
 doctum tibi offerimus atq; presentamus, ut Archiepis- 
 copus consecrctur. Postque liiec dixissent, proferebatur 
 illico Reginit dij)loma sive mandatum pro cons.-cratione 
 Archiepiscopi, quo per Reverendum Thomara Yale 
 Legum Uoctorem perlecto, Sacramentum de Regio 
 IVimatu sive suprema ejus autlioritate tuenda juxta 
 Statuta I. An. Regni Serenissimre Reginae nostra 
 Elizabeth, promulgata ab eodem Archiepiscopo exige- 
 batur, quod cum ille solemniter tactis corporaliter sacris 
 Evangeliis conceptis verbis prestitisset, Cicestrens. 
 electus qutcdamprsfatus atque pt)pulum ad orationem 
 hortatus, ad Litanias decantandas Choro respondente 
 se accinxit. Quibus finitis, post qurestiones aliquot 
 Arcliie})iscopo per Cicestrien. electum propositas, et I 
 postorationes et suffragia quiedam juxta formam Libri ' 
 aiitedicti Parliameiiti editi, ajmd Deura habita, Cices- j 
 trieiisis, Herefordiensis, Suffraganeus Bedfordiensis ! 
 et Milo Coverdallus, manibus Archiepiscopo impositis. ' 
 Accipe (inquiunt Anglict-) Spiritura Sanctum, et gra- 
 tiam Dei quae jam i)er impositionis nianuum in te est 
 excitare memento. Non enim timoris, sed virtutis, 
 d;lectionis et sobrietatis spiritum dedit nobis Deus.' 
 His ita dictis, Biblia Sacra illi in manibus tradiderunt 
 hujusmodi apud eum verba habentes ; in legendo, 
 hortando, et docendo vide diligens sis, atque ea medi- 
 tare assidue quae in hisce Libris scripta sunt, noli in 
 his segnis esse quo incrementum inde proveniens 
 omnibus innotescat et palam fiat. Cura qure ad te et 
 ad docendi munus spectant diligenter. Hoc enim 
 modo non teipsum solum, sed et reliquos Auditores 
 tuos per Jcsum Christum Dominum nostrum salvabis. 
 Postquam htcc dixissent, ad reliqua communionis 
 solennia pergit Cicestrensis, nullum Archiepiscopo 
 tradens pastorale baculum : cum quo communicabant 
 una Archiepiscopus, et illi Episcopi supra norainati 
 cum aliis etiam nounullis. 
 
 Finitis tandem peratisque sacris, egreditur per bo- 
 realem orientis Sacelli j)artis portam Archiepiscopus 
 quatuor illis comitatus Episcopis qui eum consecra- 
 veraut, et confestim iisdem ipsis stipatus Episcopis 
 per eandem revertitur portam albo Episcopali super- 
 j)elliceo, crimeraque (ut vocant) ex nigro serico indutus, 
 circa collum vero collare quoddam ex pretiosis pellibus 
 sabellinis (vulgo Sables vocant) consutum gestabat. 
 Pari quoque modo Cicestrensis et Herefordensis, suis 
 Episcoj)alibus amictibus, superpelliceo sciHcet et cri- 
 mera uterque induebatur. D. Coverdallus vero et 
 Bedfordiae Suffraganeus togis solummodo talaribus 
 utebantur. Pergens deinde Occidentalem portam 
 versus Archiepiscopus Thomae Doyle Economo, Johan- 
 m Baker Thesaurario, et Johanni Marche computo 
 Rotulario, singulis singulos Albos dedit Baculos, hoc 
 scilicet modo eis muneribus et officiis suis ornans. 
 
 Hiis itaque hunc ad modum ordine suo, ut jam ante 
 dictum est, peractis, per occidentalem portam Sacel- 
 lum egreditur Archiepiscopus generosioribus quibusque 
 sanguine ex ejus farailia eum precedentibus, reliquis 
 vero eum a tergo sequentibus. 
 
 Acta gestaque ha;c erunt omnia in prresentia Reve- 
 rendorum Episcoporum, Edmundi Grvndall Londi 
 nensis Ejjiscoj.i electi, Richardi Cockes Eliensis electi 
 
 cccin 
 
 Edwini Sandes Wigorniensis electi, Anthonii Iluse 
 Armigeri, Principalis et Primarii Registrarii dicti 
 Archiepiscopali, Thomae Argal Armigeri Regrarii 
 Cicestnae Prerogativae Cantuariensis, Thomie Willet, 
 et Johannis Incent Notariorum publicorum, et aUorum 
 quoque nonnuUorum. 
 
 Concordat cum Originali in Bibliotheca Collegii 
 Corp. Christi apud Cantabrigiens. Ita testor 
 Matth. Whinn Notarius Public, et Acad. Can- 
 tabr, Registrarius Principalis.— Jan. 8, 1674. 
 Cambridge, Jan. 11, 1G74.— We whose names are 
 hereunto subscribed, having seen the original, whereof 
 this writing is a perfect copy, and considered the 
 hand, and other circumstances thereof, are fully per- 
 suaded that it is a true and genuine record of the 
 rites and ceremonies of archbishop Parker's consecra- 
 tion, and as ancient as the date it bears. In witness 
 whereof we have hereunto set our hands, the day and 
 year above written. 
 
 Hen. Paman, Orat. Publicus ; Hen. More, D. D. ; 
 
 Ra. Widdrington, S. T. D. cSc D. Marg. P. 
 
 C. C. C. C— We, the master and fellows of Corpus 
 
 Christi College, in the University of Cambridge, do 
 
 hereby declare and certify, that this writing, being a 
 
 narrative of archbishop Parker's consecration, in 
 
 Lambeth Chapel, is faithfully transcribed from the 
 
 original record in our college library : and that we are 
 
 fully satisfied that the said record is as ancient as the 
 
 date it bears, and the occasion to which it doth refer. 
 
 Nor can we doubt, but the plain and evident tokens of 
 
 antiquity which it carries, will as much satisfy any 
 
 ingenuous persons who shall have a sight thereof': 
 
 which therefore we shall readily afford to those who 
 
 shall repair to the college for that purpose. 
 
 John Spencer, D.D. Master of the Coll. ; 
 
 Peckover, B. D. ; Erasmus Lane, B. D. 
 
 Sheldrake, B. D. ; Sam. Beck, B. D. ; 
 
 GostHng, B. D. ; Will. Briggs, M. A.; 
 
 Richer, M. A. 
 
 John 
 
 ; Ri. 
 
 Hen. 
 
 John 
 
 NUMBER X. 
 
 An Order set down for the Translating of the Bible, 
 by King James, irith the Places and Persons 
 agreed vpon for the IJebreu', ajid the particular 
 Hooks by them undertaken. 
 
 [Ex MS. D. Borlare.] 
 
 Westminster.— Mr. Dean of Westminster; Mr. 
 Dean of Paul's; Mr. Doctor Saravia ; Mr. Doctor 
 Clark ; Mr. Doctor Leifield ; Mr. Doctor Teigh ; Mr. 
 Burleigh; Mr. King; Mr. Torapson ; Mr. Beadwell*. 
 — Penteteuchon. The story from Joshua to the first 
 book of Chronicles, exclusive. 
 
 Cambridge.— Mr. Lively; Mr. Richardson ; Mr. 
 Chatteiton; Mr. Dillingham; Mr. Harrison; Mr. 
 Andrews; Mr. Spalding; Mr. Burge.— From the first 
 of the Chronicles, with the rest of the story, and the 
 Hagiographi, viz. Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Canticles, 
 Ecclesiastes. 
 
 Oxford.— Doctor Harding ; Dr. Reynolds ; Dr. 
 Holland ; Dr. Kilbye ; Mr. Smith ; Mr. Brett ; Mr. 
 Fairclough.— The four, or greater prophets, with the 
 Lamentations, and the twelve lesser prophets. 
 
 Cambridge. — Doctor Dewport ; Dr. Branthwait; 
 Dr. Radclife; Mr. Warde, Envui. ; Mr. Downes ; Mr! 
 Boyes ; Mr. Warde, Reg — The prayer of ^lanassesj 
 and the rest of the Apocrypha. 
 
 The Places and Persons agreed upon for the Greek, 
 with the particular Books by them undertaken. 
 Oxford.— Mr. Dean of Christ Church ; Mr. Dean 
 of Winchester ; Mr. Dean of Worcester ; Mr. Dean 
 
RFXORI)?. 
 
 CCCIV 
 
 of Windsor; Mr. Savile ; Dr. Feme; Dr. Ravens; 
 Mr. Ilavint-r.— The four Gospels. Acts ot the Apos- 
 tles. Ajiocalvpse. ta u * u- 
 
 WESTMiNSTER.-Dean of Chester; Dr. Hutchin- 
 son ; Dr. Spencer; Mr. Fenton : Mr. Kabbet; Mr. 
 Sanderson, Mr. Dakins.-The Lpistles ot St. Paul. 
 The Canonical Epistles. 
 
 The Rules to he nhservcd in Translation 
 of the Bible. 
 1. The ordinary Bible r. a.l in tlie church, com- 
 monly called the Bishops' liiblc, to be followed, and as 
 little altered as the truth of the original will permit. 
 
 •-> Tlie names of the prophets, and the holy writers, 
 with the other names of the text, to be retain.d, as 
 nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly 
 
 S " The old ecclesiistical wonis to be kejU, viz. the 
 word church not to be translated congregation, .Scc. 
 
 ■4 When a word hath divers Mgniticutions, that to 
 be kept which hath been most co.ninonly used by t be 
 most of the ancient falhers, being agreeable to the 
 propriety of the place, and the analogy of the taitli. 
 
 -, The diviMon of the cliapters to be altered either 
 not at all, or as Utile as may be, if necessity so re- 
 
 ^"r"No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only 
 for the explanation of the Hebrew or Cireek words, 
 which cannot, without some circumlocution, so bnc.ly 
 and titlv be e.xprest in the text. 
 
 7. Such ((notations of places to be marginally set 
 down, as shall serve for the tit reference ot one scrip- 
 
 tare to another. , ! 
 
 8 Every particular man of each company, to takt 
 the'same chapter or chapters, and having ir-in^lated 
 or amended them severally by lumselt, where he ^ 
 thinketh good, all to meet together, contcr whar they , 
 have done, and agree for their parts what shall , 
 
 <) As any one comjianv hath dispatched any one ; 
 book in this manner, they'shall send it to the rest, to 
 be considered of seriously and judiciously, tor his 
 niaiesty is verv careful in this point. , , , , 
 
 10. If any company, upon tlie review of the book so ^ 
 ^ent, doubt or differ upon any place, to send them I 
 word thereof; note the place, and withal send the , 
 reasons; to which if they consent not, the dUlt-rence , 
 to be compounded at the general meeting, which is to | 
 be of the chief persons of each company at the end ot 
 
 the work. , • i w i ' 
 
 11 When any place of special obscurity is doubted , 
 of. letters to be directed, by authority, to send to any 
 learned man in the laud, for his judgment of such a j 
 
 place. , . , 4.1 I 
 
 12. Letters to be sent from every bishop, to the , 
 rest of his clergy, admonishing them of this transla- 
 tion in hand ; and to move and charge as many as 
 beinc skilful in the tongues, and having taken pains 
 in that kind, to send his particular observations to 
 the company, either at Westminster, Cambridge, or 
 
 Oxford. , . 1 „„ 
 
 13 The directors in each company to be the deans 
 
 of Westminster and Chester for that place ; and the 
 
 king's professors in the Hebrew or Greek in either 
 
 university. , , . 
 
 14. These translations to be used when they agree 
 better with the text than the Bishops' Bible, viz., Tin- 
 dall's, Maithew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch s, Ge- 
 
 neva. , . ,. , 
 
 l.j. Besides the said directors before mentioned, 
 three or four of the most ancient and grave divines, in 
 either of the universities, not employed in translating, 
 to be assigned by the vice-chancellor, upon conference 
 
 with rest of tl>e heads, to be overseers of the transla- 
 tions, as well Hebrew as Greek ; for the better ob.ser- 
 vation of the 4th rule above specified. 
 
 NUMREK XI. 
 
 A Drclaralion of certain principal A rticls ofRelujion, 
 set out by the order of bolt,, Archbishops, Metropo- 
 litans, and the rest of the Bishops, for the Untty 
 of Doctrine to be tauyht and holden of all Parsons, 
 Vicars, and Curates, as well in testijication of their 
 common Consent in the said Doctrine, to the stoppinp 
 of the mouths of them that yo abmit to slander the 
 'Ministers of the Church, for diversitij of Judijmenl: 
 
 as neeessari/ for the instruction of f heir People, to 
 
 be read by the said Parsons, Vicars, and Curates, at 
 
 their Possessiou-takiny, or Jirst entry into their 
 
 Cures. And also after that, yearly, at tu-o several 
 
 times; that is to say, the Sundays next follon-niy 
 
 East.r-day, and St. Michael the Archanyel, or on 
 
 some other Sunday, xrilhin one month ujler those 
 
 Feasts, immediately after the Gospel. 
 
 Forasmuch asit appertaineth to all Christian men. 
 
 but especially to the ministers and the pastors oi the 
 
 church, being teachers and i^;^tructors of others, to he 
 
 ready to give a reason of their taith when they shall 
 
 be thereunto required: 1 for my part now appointed 
 
 your parson, vicar, or curate, having before my eyes 
 
 the fear of God, and the testimony of my conscience, 
 
 do acknowledge for myself, and require you to assent 
 
 to the same. 
 
 I.— First; That there is but one living and true 
 God', of infinite j.ower, wisdom, and goodness ; tlu- 
 maker and preserver of all things. And that m unity 
 ,»t this Godhead, there be three persons of one sub- 
 stance, of equal power and eternity, the tat her, the 
 Son, and the Holy Ghost. _ 
 
 II— I believe also whatsoever is contained m the 
 
 holy "canonical Scriptures. In the which Scriptures 
 
 are contained all things necessary to salvation ; by the 
 
 which also, all errors and heresies may sufticiently be 
 
 reproved and convicted ; and all doctrine and articles 
 
 necessary to salvation established. I do also most 
 
 firmly believe and confess all the articles contained in 
 
 the three creeds ; the Nicene creed, Athanasius' creed, 
 
 and our common creed, called the Apostles' creed; for 
 
 these do briefly contain the principal arti.-les ot our 
 
 faith,which are at large set forth in the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 Ill —1 do acknowledge also that church to be the 
 
 spouse of Christ, wherein the word of God is truly 
 
 I taught, the sacraments orderly ministered, according to 
 
 Christ's institution, and the authority of the keys duly 
 
 I used And thiit every such particular church halh 
 
 i authority to institute, to change, clean, to put away 
 
 ' ceremonies, and other ecclesiastical rites, as they be 
 
 superfluous, or be abused; and to constitute other. 
 
 making more to seemliness, to order, or edification. 
 
 IV —Moreover, 1 confess, that it is not lawful for 
 any man to take upon him any office or ministry, either 
 ecclesiastical or secular, but such only as are lawful y 
 thereunto called by their high authorities, according to 
 the ordinances of this realm. , , „ 
 
 V —Furthermore, I do acknowledge the queen s 
 majesty's prerogative and superiority of government of 
 all estates and in all causes, as well ecclesiastical as 
 temporal, within this realm, and other her dominions 
 and countries, to be agreeable to God's word and o 
 right to appertain to her highness, in such sort as is m 
 the late act of parliament expressed, and sithence by 
 her majesty's injunctions declared and expounded 
 
 VI --Moreover, touching the bishop of Rome, I do 
 acknowledge and confess, that by the Scriptures, and 
 
 PART I h— BOOK III. 
 
 word of God, he hath no more authority than other 
 bishops have in their provinces and dio'cesses : and 
 therefore the power which he now challengeth, that is, 
 to be the supreme head of the universal church of 
 Christ, and so to be above all emperors, kings, 
 and princes, is an usurped power, contrary to the 
 Scriptures and word of God, and contrary to the 
 example of the primitive church ; and therefore is, 
 for most just causes, taken away and abolished iu 
 this realm. 
 
 VII.— Furthermore, I do grant and confess, that 
 the book of Common Prayer and Administration of 
 the Holy Sacraments, set forth by the authority of 
 parliament, is agreeable to the Scriptures, and that it I 
 is catholick, ajtostolick, and most for Hr advancing of 
 God's glory, and the edifying of God's people; both ' 
 for that it is in a tongue that may be understanded of j 
 the jieople, and also for the doctrine and form of 
 administration contained in the same. 
 
 VIII.— And although, in the administration of 
 baptism, there is neither e.vorcism, oil, salt, spittle, 
 or hallowing of the water now used; and for that they 
 were of late years abused, and esteemed necessary; 
 where they pertain not to the substance and necessity 
 of the sacrament, they be reasonably abolished, and 
 yet the sacrament full and perfectly ministered, to all 
 intents and purposes, agreeable to the institution of 
 our saviour Chri&t, 
 
 IX.— Moreover, I do not only acknowledge, that 
 private masses were never used amongst the fathers 
 of the primitive church; 1 mean, publick ministration, 
 and receiving of the sacrament by the priest alone, 
 without a just number of communicants, according- to 
 Christ's saying, " Take ye and eat ye," eScc. ; but also 
 that the doctrine that maintainetli the mass to be a 
 propitiatory sacrifice for the quick and the dead, and 
 a mean to deliver souls out of purgatory, is neither 
 agreeable to Christ's ordinance, nor grounded upon 
 doctrine apostolick. But contrary-wise, most ungodly 
 and most injurious to the i)recious redemption of our 
 saviour Christ, and his only-sufficient sacrifice offered 
 once for ever upon the altar of the cross. 
 
 X — I am of that mind also, that the Indy commu- 
 nion, or sacrament, of the body and blood of Christ, 
 for the due obedience to Christ's institution, and to 
 express the virtue of the same, ought to be ministered 
 unto the people under both kinds ; and that it is 
 avouched by certain fathers of the church, to be a 
 plain sacrilege to rob them of the mystical cup for 
 whom Christ hath shed his most precious blood 
 seeing he himself hath said, " Drink ye all of thi<." 
 Considering also, that in the time of the ancient 
 doctors of the church, as Cyprian, Hierom, Augustine, 
 Gelasius, and others, six hundred years after Christ 
 and more, both the parts of the sacrament were 
 ministered to the peoi)le. 
 
 Last of all.— As I do utterly disallow the extollin'^ 
 of images, reliques, and feigned miracles ; and alsS 
 all kind of expressing God invisible in the form of 
 an old man, or the Holy Ghost in form of a dove ; 
 and all other vain worshipi)ing of God, devised by 
 man s fantasy ; besides or contrary to the Scriptures ; 
 as wandering on pilgrimages, .setting up of candles, 
 praying upon beads, and such-like superstition ; which 
 Kind of works have no promise of reward in Scrij.ture, 
 hut contrary-wise, threatenings and maledictions : so 
 I do exhort all men to the obedience of God's law, and 
 to the works of faith, as charity, mercy, pity, alms, 
 jJevout and fervent prayer, with the affection of tlie 
 heart, and not with the mouth only ; godly abstinence 
 and fasting, chastity, obedience to the rulers and 
 Mipenor powers, with such-like works, and godliness 
 of life commanded by God in h;s word ; which, as St. 
 
 VOL. II, 
 
 cccv 
 
 Paul saith, "hath promi.ses both of this life, and uf 
 the life to come ;" and are works only acceptable in 
 God s sight. ■ .' I » 
 
 These things, above-rehearsed, though they be an- 
 pointed by common order, yet do I, without all com- 
 pulsion, sMth freedom of mind and conscience, from 
 the bottom of my heart, and upon most sure persua- 
 sion acknowledge to be true and agreeable to God's 
 word. And therefore I exhort you all, of whom I 
 have cure, heartily and obediently to embrace and 
 receive the same ; that we all joining together in unify 
 ot spirit, faith, and charity, may also at length be 
 joined together in the kingdom of God, and that 
 hrough the merits and death of our saviour Jesus 
 Uirist. To whom, with the Father and the Holy 
 Ghost, be all glory and empire, now and for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 Imprinted at London, in Paul's Church yard, bv 
 Richard Ju-ge, printer to the Queen's majesty. 
 Cum Privilegio Regiie Majestatis. 
 
 * M'MliKR MI. 
 
 I Sir Walter Mildmay's Opinion concernirui the keep. 
 I ^I'J!. "-f ^'''■' ^'"'^''^ ofSroLs {October 26, l.^G'J) «< 
 n indsor Castle.— An Oriyinal. 
 
 The question to be considered on is, whether it he 
 less perilous to the Queen's Majesty, and the 
 realm, to retain the Qiteen of Scots in En-laud 
 or to return her home into Scotland } '^ 
 
 In which question, these things are to be considered. 
 Ou the one side, what dangers are like to follow if she 
 be retained here ; and thereupon, if so avoiding of 
 them, it shall be thought good to return her, then 
 what cautions and provisions are necessary to be 
 had. ^ 
 
 On the other side are to be weighed the dangers 
 hke to fo low if she be returned home ; and thereupon, 
 It tor eschewing of them, it shall be thought good to 
 retain her here, then what cautious and provisions are 
 in that case necessary. 
 
 DciiUh'rs in nt,ih)i»y the Qncen ofFcols. 
 Her unquiet and aspiring mind never ceasing to 
 practise with the queen's subjects. IKr late practice 
 ot marriage between the duke of Norfolk and her 
 without the queen's knowledge. The faction of the 
 papi.^ts, and other ambitious folks, beimr ready and I't 
 instruments for her to work upon. The commisera- 
 tion that ever followelh such as be in misery, thoudi 
 their deserts be never so great. Her cunning and 
 sugared entertainment of all men that come to her 
 whereby she gets both credit and ir.telligence Her 
 practice with the French and Spanish ambassadors 
 being more near to lier in England than if she were in 
 Scotland ; r.nd their continual solicitation ofthe(|ueen 
 for her delivery, the denial whereof may breed war. 
 1 he danger in her escaping out of guard, whereof it is 
 hke enough she will give the attempt. So as remain- 
 ing here, she hath time and opportunity to i)racti«;8 
 and nourish factions, by which she may work confede- 
 racy, and tliereof may follow seditio'n and tumult 
 which may bring i)eril to the queen's majesty and the 
 state. Finally, it is said, that the queen's majesty of 
 her own disposition, hath no mind to retain her 'but 
 IS much unquieted therewith, which is a thine trreatlv 
 to be weighed. ^ * ^ 
 
 Cautions if slulic rcttirnol. 
 To deliver her into the hands of the regent, and the 
 lords uow governing Scotland, to be safely kept Th- 1 
 she meddle not with the state, nor make any alteration 
 
 A- 
 
RE( ()R1)S. 
 
 CCCVl 
 
 in the government, or in religion. That by sufficient 
 hostages it may be provided, that neither any violence 
 be used to her p.rson, nor that she be suffered to 
 Kovern again, but live privately, with such honourable 
 entertainment as is meet for the king of Soots mother. 
 That the league, ort-en>ive and defensive, between 
 France and Scotland, be never renewed. That a new 
 and ,)erpetual league be made between England and 
 Scotland, whereby the (lueen's majesty may shew an 
 open maintenance and allowance ut the king s autho- 
 rity and estate, ami of the present government so as 
 the Scots may wholly depend on her. Ihat the 
 regent and the lords of Scotland do make no compo- 
 sition with the Scots queen, neither suffer her to marry, 
 without consent of the queen's majesty. mat tiic 
 faults whereof she hath been accused, and her dechn- 
 ing and delaying to answer that accusation, may be 
 published to the world, the better to discourage her 
 factious party both here and in Scotland. 
 
 Diimurs in r< t"riun;i her. 
 The manner how to deliver her h.ime, with the 
 „ueen's majesty's honour and safety, is very doubttul. : 
 lor if >^he be delivered in guard, that came hither free, 
 and at liberty, how will that stand with the queen s 
 honour, and with the re<iuests of the French and Spa- | 
 nish kings, that have continually solicited her tree | 
 delivery,''either into Scotland or France? or if she die | 
 in guaVd, either violently or naturally, her majesty 
 shall hardly escape slander. If, again, she be delivered ^ 
 home at liberty, or if being in guard she should escape, j 
 then these perils may follow : • o ^ ' 
 
 The suppressing of the present government m Scot- 
 land, now depending upon the queen's majesty, and 
 advancing of the contrary faction depending upon tie 
 French. The alteration of religion in Scotland, llie 
 renewing of the league, offensive and defensive, betvyeen 
 France and Scotland, that hath so much troubled 
 Ell-land. The renewing of her pretended claim to 
 the^'crown of this realm. The likelihood of war to 
 ensue between France, Scotland, and us, and the 
 bringing in of strangers into that reahn to our annoy- 
 ance, and great charge, as lat>- e.xpcrimcc iKith shewed. 
 The supportation that she is like to have ot the trench 
 and Spanish kings. And though peace should continue 
 between England and Scotland, yet intinite injuries 
 will be offered by the Scots queen's ministers upon the 
 borders, which will turn to the great hurt of the 
 (lueen's majesty's subjects, or else to her greater 
 charges to redress them ; for the change of the govern- 
 ment in Scotland, will change the justice winch now is 
 had, unto all injury and unjustice. The likelihood she 
 will revoke the earl Bothwell, now her husband, 
 though unlawful, as it is said, a man of most evil 
 and cruel affection to this realm, and to his own 
 countrymen : or. if she should marry another that 
 were a-like enemy, the peril must needs be great on 
 
 either side. 1,1 
 
 And alb.it to these dangers may be generally said, 
 that such provision shall be made, by capitulations 
 with her, and by hostages from the regent, and 
 the lords of Scotland, as all these penis shall be 
 prevented: 
 
 To that may be uiuiverc'f. 
 That no fact which she shall do here in England 
 will hold, for she will alleage the same to be done in a 
 foreign country, being restrained of liberty. That 
 there is great likelihood of escape, wheresoever she 
 be kept in Scotland ; for her late escape there sheweth, 
 how she will leave no way unsought to achieve it ; 
 and the country being, as it is, greatly divided, and of 
 nature marvellously factious, she is the more like to 
 bring it to pass. Or if the regent, by any practice, 
 
 should yield to a composition, or finding his party 
 weak should give over his regiment, then what assur- 
 ance have we, either of amity or religion ? 1 hat the 
 recent may be induced to do this, appeareth by his 
 late secret treaty with the duke of Norfolk, tor her 
 marriage, without the queen's majesty s knowledge. 
 And though the regent should persevere constant, yet 
 if he should be taken away directly, or indirectly, (the 
 like whereof is said, hath been attempted against 
 him,) then is all at large, and the queen of Scots most 
 like to be restored to her estate, the factions being so 
 great in Scotland, as they are ; so as the case is very 
 tickle and dangerous to hang upon so small a thread 
 as the life of one man, by whom it appeareth the 
 whole at this present is contained. 
 
 And touching the hostages, though that assurance 
 might be good to preserve her from violence in Scot- 
 land, yet it may be doubted how the same will be 
 sufficient to keep her from escaping or governing 
 again, seeing, for her part, she will make httle con- 
 science of the hostages if she may prevail ; and the 
 punishing of the hostages will be a small satisfaction 
 to the queen's majesty for the troubles that may 
 ensue. And for the doubt of her escape, or ot 
 rebellion within this realm, it may be said, that it she 
 should not be well guarde.l, but should be left open to 
 practise, then her escape and the other perils might 
 be doubted of; but if the queen s majesty hold a 
 stricter hand over her, and put her under the care ot 
 a fast and circumspect man, all practice shall be cut 
 from her. and the queen's majesty free from that 
 peril. And more safe it is for the queen to keep the 
 bridle in her own hand, to restrain the Scotish queen, 
 than in returning her home to commit that trust to 
 \ others, which by death, composition, or abusing ot 
 i one person, may be disappointed. 
 
 And if she should by any means recover her estate, 
 the doubt of rebellion there is not taken away, but 
 rather to be feared, if she have ability to her will. 
 And if she find strength, by her own or foreign 
 friends, she is not far off to give aid, upon a mam 
 land, to such as will stir for her ; which, so long as 
 she is here, they will forbear, lest it might bring 
 most peril to herself, being in the (lueen s hands. 
 The liite respect no doubt will move foreign princes 
 to become requesters, and no threateners, tor her 
 
 il^li v*t*rv 
 
 And where it is said that the queen's majesty cannot 
 be ..uiet so long as she is here, but it may breed 
 danger to her majesty's health. That is a matter 
 creatlv to be weighed ; for it were better to adventure 
 all. tlmn her majesty should inwardly conceive any- 
 thing to the danger of her health. But as that is only 
 known to such as have more inward acquaintance with 
 
 i her majestv's disposition, than is fit for some other o 
 have; so kgain it is to be thought, that her majesty 
 bein- wise, if the perils like to follow in returning 
 her home were laid before her, and if she hnd them 
 greater than the other, she will be induced easily to 
 
 I change her opinion, and thereby may follow to her 
 majesty's great satisfaction and (quietness. 
 
 Cautions i/shc be nfahicd. 
 
 To remove her somewhat nearer the court, at the 
 least within one day's journey of London, whereby it 
 shall be the more easy to understand ot her ^lo'''g^; 
 
 To deUver her in custody to such as be thoutlii 
 most sound in religion, and most void of l"-''^^^;*^^' 
 
 To diminish her number, being now about torty 
 persons, to the one half, to make thereby tl^e queen 
 charges the less, and to give her the fewer means ot 
 
 ^""^'^^rom her all access, letters and messages, 
 
 ■aaAu. 
 
 PART ir.— BOOK III. 
 
 CCCVJl 
 
 other than such as he that sliall have the charge shall 
 think fit. 
 
 To signify to all jirinces the occasion of this strait 
 guard upon her, to be her late i)ractice with the duke 
 of Norfolk, which hath given the queen cause to doubt; 
 fui-ther assuring them that she shall be used honour- 
 ably, but kept safely from troubling the queen's 
 majesty or this state. 
 
 Tiiat she be retained here until the estate of Scot- 
 land be more settled, and the estate of other countries 
 now in garboil be quieted, the issue whereof is like to 
 be seen in a year or two. 
 
 NUMKER XII. 
 
 A Letter written by the Earl of Leicester to the Earl 
 of SusscA'j concerning the Queen of Scots ,• taken 
 from the first draught of it, written with his own 
 hand. 
 
 [Ex MSS. No!.. D. Evilin.] 
 My good Lord — I received your letter in the 
 answer of mine; and though I "have not written 
 sooner again to your lordship, both according to your 
 desire and the necessity of our casts at this time, yet I 
 doubt not but you are fully advertised of her majesty's 
 pleasure otherwise. For my own part, I am glad your 
 lordship hath prospered so well in your journey, and 
 have answered in all points the good opinion con- 
 ceived of you. 
 
 And touching her majesty's further resolution, for 
 these causes, my lord, I assure you, I know not well 
 what to write. First, I see her majesty willing and 
 desirous, as reason is, to work her own security, and 
 the quietness of her state, during her time, which I 
 trust in God shall be far longer than we shall live to 
 see end of. And herein, my lord, there be sundry 
 minds, and among ourselves, I must confess to your 
 lordship, we are not fully agreed which way is best 
 to take. And to your lordship I know I may be 
 bold, beside the friendsliip I owe you, the place 
 you hold presently doth recjuire all the understanding 
 that may be, to the furtherance of her majesty's 
 good estate ; wherefore I shall be the bolder even to 
 let you know as much as I do, and how we rest among 
 us. 
 
 Your lordship doth consider, for the state of Scot- 
 land, her majesty hath those two persons, being 
 divided, to deal with, the queen of Scotland, lately by 
 her subjects deprived, and the young king her son, 
 crowned and set up in her place. Her majesty, of 
 these two, is to chuse, and of necessity must chuse 
 which of them she will allow and accept, as the person 
 sufficient to hold the principal i)lace. And here 
 groweth the question in our council to her majesty, 
 \\ hich of these two are most fit for her to maintain 
 and join in amity with ? To be plain with your 
 lordship, the most in number do altogether conceive 
 her majesty's best and surest way is, to maintain and 
 continue the young king in this his estate, and thereby 
 to make her whole jiarty in Scotland, which by the 
 settling of him, with the cause of religion, is thought 
 most easiest, most safest, and most probable for the 
 perpetual quieting and benefit to her own estate, 
 and great assurance made of such a party, and so 
 small charges thereby, as her majesty may make 
 account to have the like authority and assured amity 
 in Scotland as heretofore she had in the time of the 
 late regent. 
 
 The reasons against the other are these shortly. 
 The title that the (jucen claimeth to this crown ; 
 the overthrow of religion in that country ; the iuipos- 
 
 sibilily of any assurance for the observing of any pact 
 or agreement made between our sovereign and her. 
 These be causes your lordship sees sufficient to dis- 
 suade all men from the contrary opinion. And yet, 
 my lord, it cannot be denied, upon indifferent looking 
 into the matter on both sides, but the clearest is full 
 enough of difficulties. And then, my lord, is the 
 matter disputable; and yet I think verily, not for 
 argument sake, but even for duty and conscience sake, 
 to find out truth, and safest means for our sovereign's 
 best doing. And thus we differ. The first you have 
 heard touching the young king. 
 
 On the other side, this it is thought, and of these I 
 must confess myself to your lordship to be one: and 
 God is my judge whether it be for any other respect 
 in this world, but that I suppose and verily believe 
 it may prove best for her majesty's own quietness 
 during her time. 
 
 And here I must before open to your lordship 
 indeed her majesty's true state she presently stands 
 in ; which, though it may be granted the former 
 advice the better way, yet how hardly it layeth in her 
 power to go thorow withal you shall easily judge. 
 For it must be confessed, that by the taking into her 
 protection the king and the faction, she must enter 
 into a war for it : and as the least war being admitted, 
 cannot be maintained without great charge ; so such 
 a war may grow, France or Spain setting in foot, as 
 may cause it to be an intolerable war. Then being a 
 war, it must be treasure that must maintain it. That 
 she hath treasure to continue any time in war, surely, 
 niy K.rd, I cannot see it: and as your lordship doth 
 see the ju-esent relief for money we trust ujjon, which 
 either failing us, or it rising no more tlian I see it 
 like to be, not able long to last, where is there further 
 hope of help hereafter } For my own part I see none. 
 If it be so. then, my lord, that her majesty's present 
 estate is such as I tell you, which I am sure is true, 
 how shall this council stand with security, by taking a 
 party to enter into a war, when we are no way able to 
 maintain it ? for if we enter into it once, and be driven, 
 either for lack or any other way, to shrink, what is 
 like to follow of the matter your lordship can well 
 consider ? the best is, we must be sorry for that we 
 have done, and ])erchance seek to make amends, 
 where we neither would nor should. This is touch- 
 ing the present state we stand in. Besides, we are to 
 remember what already we have done ; how many 
 ways, even now together, the realm hath been uni- 
 versally burdened. 
 
 First, for the keeping of new bands, after the fur- 
 nishing of armour, and therein how continually the 
 charge sooner hath grown than subsidies paid. 
 
 And lastly, the marvellous charge in most countries 
 
 against the late rebellion, with ihis loan of money now 
 
 on the neck of it. Whether this state doth require 
 
 further cause of imposition or no, I refer to your 
 
 I lordship .' And whether entering into a further charge 
 
 I than her majesty hath presently wherewithal to bear, 
 
 I it will force such a matter or no, I refer to wiser to 
 
 judge. 
 
 And now, my lord, I will show you such reasons 
 as move me to think as I do. In worldly causes men 
 must be governed by worldly policies ; and yet so to 
 frame them as God, the autlior of all, be chiefly 
 regarded. For him we have received laws, under 
 which all men's policies and devices ought to be 
 subject ; and through his ordinance, the princes on 
 the earth have authority to give laws, by which also 
 all princes have the obedience of the people ; and 
 though in some points I shall deal like a worldly man 
 for my prince, yet I hope I shall not forget that I am 
 a Christian, nor my duty to God. 
 
 jp 2 
 
UF((MinS. 
 
 PART II. —BOOK III. 
 
 CCCMU 
 
 • i.1 •. nrliPtlipr it 1)C i.u-t tor for our ' 
 Oiir question IS tlns--whei^^^^ S.-othuul and | 
 
 soverng.1 to mamt.m the y«""^;';\^^ ;, t^e queen of ' 
 
 h,s authority , or. upon co'^P^^'V^^To reZe her simply 
 Scots into her kinsclom a.^ain ? T- ^^ ^ ^ « ^ ^^^ 
 
 .e are not of oimuon ; for -. I mu. '^^\^^J^^^^, 
 oversight, and doubt no better^u tt s U. _^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 do object u.ost r^ds^ "^^^The .iven, or any 
 be any assurances in ^^'.^ J''' , , ^,,,„j^ ^.^ lord, 
 provision by worldly po.icy to ^'^J^'^ ' .\,/^,,;a ,,ith 
 
 tb.e queen of ^cotb, ^^icrco) char^'e. 
 
 quiet, and yet delivered of '^■- ;;^ ^^^^'^He cause of 
 it is ,'ranted and ^^'^''^'V htr m i e^t the title the 
 
 anv trouble or danger to her ^^'J^^^^^^^^, .-ealm. 
 c^ueen of Scotland l-^'f ^^IV h p ^^1 V "er is not for 
 'the danger we ^--^^:;;','j';^rt^a? other the gre.t 
 
 ^'"Zrf f her reli "ion, thev will in all causes assist , 
 respect of '^^"^ T^ '=''.;. u^ 'colour of her title, seem 
 j,e, ; and ^l^;^- ^>;^^^^^^.;;^^„a the nu>re lawfully | 
 justly to aid and '^^'''\'l protection. Then 
 
 take her and her ---- " \^ ,,,, ^f danger to 1 
 
 is the title granted to be t le c i e ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^.^_^ 
 
 our sovereign. J* »^ 7, r'',' ,.„.,. f^-om whence his I 
 up the son m the mother s place U ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 "'^- TS tLf pn::^s^ i" -twithstanding she 
 opinion of ^^^jf, l'"";; ;,,,,th plainly, no ; for there 
 remain prisoner? It apptau lu j .rreatest 
 
 U continual labour und ■■■--, f;™'\ ■,';,, lor 
 
 .ovenune ., ",^ ^J" ' ° j ,, , ,, ,„„j,.,ty ,lo n,:.,nta,a 
 nnl tor her. inenuio.,,n vet it .ippears 
 
 the young kin, .n Ins |.rc, ■ >^^t ,, ^^^^ 
 
 tl.at other pr.nees "'''';'„" ,,,,-, .1 „Kn n.ay 
 "">■ "e't'^'S r^e u oo:i'i.^. tl.^.t as ion, as 
 tw a^ret ;i..U continue, by the mainta.nm, of 
 tuib uiueicu^^ cause remain, to the 
 
 these two, so long shall the same cause 
 
 r"""^"t!.tha:j:i!^'^:r;:;:at"j;fe;'La^.':\"^^^ 
 
 tn IVOli I t Ills ^ nilSl. sill- 11 » ^ t ..,►♦,» 
 
 lo avuui iii.c . t'lUi^eiit, to 
 
 ,„ take thts cause avray -1^^ "-J ,„. ,,,,, „, ,,,e 
 
 'r""",h ''ttr , r n y or Lereafter, auri„s the l.fe 
 claimeth. e her V"1^^Ju,ns of her body ? Albeit, 
 ot her maie>tj ana uic »if 
 
 here may t«o questions he moved. „^^ i^gr 
 
 First, whether the Scots quee.. «iU renounce 
 
 ^'sk^VcUy' if she will do so, .hat assurance may she 
 give for the peiformauce thertot . 
 
 To the tir^t, it is most cerlaui sue hith, anU pre 
 Mv. '!th o fer whollv and frankly, to release and 
 
 hfe, and the heirs of her body- ^^^ ' 
 
 And lor the second, she dotti iiKe • ^ 
 
 , „.r of security and assurances that hei majesty 
 
 Tn devise, and il in that queen's possible power to 
 
 '^xti mu:r wf cruier what may be assurances for 1 
 here he difficulty. For that objections be kU 
 
 p^ces never hold promises longer ^^^^^^^^^J^^ 
 
 forced to rust?o such bonds and assurances as they 
 contract by And as there is no such surety to be had 
 in wor dly^mafters, but all are subject to many casua- 
 ls yet we see such devices made, even among princes 
 *^sdoIh tie them to perform that which ^^th^X -^^^ 
 conveniently .huse they would not. And n tms 
 Ttter of the cpieen of Scotland, since she doth otler \ 
 
 the .pieen's maje>ty and her ; a.^ J^o to ^ ^^^^ 
 
 surety that may be by 7«-^f y^^ '^^^^^^ti' be devised 
 same ; 1 do not see but such ™^; "=;J"^y ^,.^.,k vet 
 to tie her so strongly as tj^«"'^l\;^ f^^^'let by it. For 
 I cannot find what advan age she ^ '^^^ f Jj^^, ^^.j.Hon 
 beside that I would have her 7" ^""f^J Jf, ",,,t that 
 to be niade by the --;;^:^t ie'^uUs should 
 could be devised, he Y^,^^.„ parliaments at home 
 conlirm the same also J^^'^.^^" /. . ^,jt„ of the whole 
 should do the like with the *»»; 'f ^^ '\y„j ,uch other 
 ' estates. They should deliver he so an i 
 
 ^'^^'-y-' "'-'"fr^horM nanir s!!^ ^:::^ also put 
 , queen's majesty should '^^"^'^' „:.ceor two of her 
 
 iluo her majesty's hands ^^^^^.^^^^.^^^^'i^'^u ,' ht meet 
 ...aim, and for such a t-e a ^ o^^^^^^^ The%pieen's 
 by her majesty except Kd «urg ^^,.,\,,„,„t 
 
 .najesty might a so by ^^^^» >' '^/^"^^^^^^ J Scotland 
 ; here, make a for eiture if ^^^^ ^,„ .^out to 
 1 should any way, ^^^-^'^^^^ ^.^./''j,; ,' es and claims 
 I infringe this -^^-^^';;'^r^':^U after her 
 j that did remain in the queen or ^ 
 majesty and her issue, never to be ca au > 
 
 authority or sovereignty within this '^^l^' ' -^^^ 
 would think to be sufficient bonds to b^ d an 1 ^ 
 
 specially no mightier than ^ ;« ^f" , f ^^d be thus 
 .lore would 1 have that even f ^^'^ ,, 
 
 bound, for the relict "f-/ [ ' '^^^^ff,r the A ligiou 
 
 '"'^j^^^^^"';7.;:?:Si:d t s ou:::d"iready, ts be 
 
 receivea ana e»tal)li>uu m ,ort, the amity 
 
 confirmed, and not al ercd In hke s rN ^^^^^^^y 
 
 between these two realms to ''^ '"^ ' 7„„i„„ ,,fi„ci 
 united, as no other ea^ue ^ h any fore,, ^ I 
 : sl„>uld stand in force to break it. r , 
 
 1 as the first is cbiefest touch. g_ler^nJ->> ^^__^^. 
 person, so do 1 jud»e the '•'"er ' . ^_t„ be 
 
 Lation of the religion f "-;», ^ ^" ^.^ ,:\o hold her 
 one of the assured.st "nJ •; ,^a " rt ' in Scotland. , 
 
 n„ajesty • "™"? "';;^ bee d" •■ ly sufthicnt, when 
 
 The trial hereof hath been aiic y 
 
 ,er majesty had rmne othc. interes^ at^all Ijut^o^^^y 
 
 theniamtenance of t e t u^-^^^ the same persons 
 remaining still the same ai « ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 that do profess it. 1 rust, ;^"«^^ ^^ ^^^^/^^^j^ now be 
 change. And though the ^;^«^^;i f ^^,'' ^^ ijke to be 
 settled in her kingdom again, >/ ;^^^;;;^;:;^f^,e, when 
 greater or better esteemed "'^^^^ ^"^^^ i'\ Ir^oid-wiU 
 
 ^ ^r thC^lXi^l- -^^^ 
 
 ready to alter this reiiaiu, further provisions 
 
 pass. No more is l >> ^^J'-^ ^^^'the 'last cause 
 being taken, she sh-dl do it i">"- j success ; 
 
 also is not without «.'■=»' ''''l'";;;'^" heretofore had 
 for as the oppression of ^t^ngc^j^ ' (,,;, 
 
 "'■'"'\,rre' b tTeei '.!« ard' us, made them 
 C::^t': lirrty IV tUdr own. and the com.uudity of 
 
 -^z :&h ^^^^^:^:--:^iT^^ 
 
 the contrary, many occasions o ^roub e cu o 
 
 the intolerable charge f^^^^^^^^^^'^Xle to sustain for 
 by any possible means her majesty able to sustain 
 
 CCCIX 
 
 Thu"'hastiW I am d.iven to end my long cumber- 
 Ihus nasuiy a thoudi very desirous to 
 
 some letter to your lordship, ^''^^ / 
 impart my mind herein to your lord.hip. 
 
 I 
 
 NTMBER XIII. 
 
 Tin- Bull of Pope Pins the Fifth, Drposinr/ Queen 
 Eliznhellt ; absoli'inf/ her Sul>Jrc/;i from the Oaths 
 of All' (/iatice, and Anathematising such as conti- 
 nued in their Obedience. 
 
 Pius Ejiiscopus Servus Servorum Dei ad futurum rei 
 
 memoriam. 
 
 Rkgnans in Excelsis, cui data est omnis in Coelo, 
 
 et in Terra Potestas, unam Sauctam, Catholicam, et 
 
 Apostolicain Ecclesiam, extra qiiam nulla est Salus, 
 
 uni soli in Terris, videlicet Apostolorum 
 
 IVtH.** Principi Petro, Petriq; Successori Romano 
 
 Pontifici in potestatis plenitudine tradidit 
 
 gubernandam. llunc unutn super omnes gentes, et 
 
 omnia Regna Principem constituit,qui evellat,destriiat, 
 
 disperdat, plantet et editicet : ut tidelem populum 
 
 niut'ife charitatis nexu constrictum, in unitate Spiritus 
 
 contiueat, s.tlvumq; et incolumem suo exhibeat Salva- 
 
 tori. QuO(|ui(lem in munere obeundo nos ad pra'dict» 
 
 Ecclesiai gubernacul i Dei beuignitate vocati, nullum 
 
 lab(»rem intermittimus, omni opere contendentes, ut 
 
 ipsa Unitas et Catholica Religio (quam illius autor ad 
 
 probandum snorum fidem, et correctionem nosfram, 
 
 tantis proceUis conflictare permisit) integra conser- 
 
 vetur. 
 
 Sed impiorum numerus tantum potentia invaluit, ut 
 „,. , ^^ nullus jam in Orbe locus sit relictus, (luem 
 i^io,,-*;,. ^'b pessimis doctrinis corrumpcre nun 
 
 tentarint, adnitente inter cicteros flagiti- 
 orum Serva Elizab^^tha prjetensa Aiiglia; Regina, ad , 
 quani,veluti ad asylum, omnium infestissimi profugium | 
 invenerunt. Ilaec eadem Regno occupato, Supremi 
 Eeclesise capitis locum in omni Anglia, ejusq; pne- 
 cipuam autoritatem atq; Jurisdictionem monstrose sibi 
 usurpans, Regnum ipsuin jam turn ad fidem Catholicam ! 
 etbonam friigem reductum, rursus in miserum exitium 
 revocavit. IJsu namq-. verjc Religionis, quani ab illius ' 
 desertorelleiiricoOctavo olim eversam.clarie memoria? 
 Maria Reginalegitima, luijus sedis prjesidio I'eparaverat, 
 potenti nianu inhibito, Secutisq; et amplexis Haere- j 
 ticorum erroribus, Regium Consilium ex Anglica i 
 Nobilitate confectum diremit, illiuUj; ob.->euris liomi- , 
 nibus Hereticis complevit ; Catholicse Fidei cultores 
 oppressit, improbos Concionatores, atq; impietatum 
 administros reposuit ; Missne Sacrificium, Preces, 
 Jejunia,Ciborum delectum,Coelibatum, Ritusq;Catho- 
 licosabolevit : libros manifestam Hxresim coniinentes, 
 toto, Regno proponi, impia mysteria, et instituta ad 
 Calvini prescript um a se suscepta, et observata, etiam 
 a subditis servari mandavit : Episcoj)os, Ecclesiarum 
 Rectores, et alios Sacerdotes Catholicos, suis Ecclcsiis 
 et Beneficiis ejicere, ac de illis, et ahis rebus Ecclesi- 
 asticisjin Haireticos liomines dispoiiere, deque Ecclesice 
 causis decernere ausa, Prelatis, Clero et Populo, ne 
 Romanam Ecclesiam agnoscerent, neve ejus jirteceptis 
 Sanetionibusque Canonicis obtemperarent, interdixit ; 
 plerosque in nefarias leges suas venire, et Romani 
 
 Nccessitas 
 I'lintificem 
 ad judicium 
 inipellcns. 
 
 Pontificii autoritatem, atque obedientiam abjurare, 
 seque solam iiiTemporalibus et Spiritualibus Dominam 
 agnoscere, jnrejurando coegit : poenas et supplicia eis, 
 qui dicto non essent audientes, imposuit, easdemq; ab 
 lis, qui in unitate fidei et predicta obedientia perseve- 
 rarunt, exegit : CathoUcoa Antistites et Ecclesiarum 
 Rectores in vincula conjecit ; ubi raulti diuturno 
 languore et tristitia confecti, extremum Vita; diem 
 misere finierunt. 
 
 Quffi omnia cum apud omnes Nationes 
 
 perspicua et notoria sint, et gravissimo 
 
 quamplurimorum testimonio ita compro- 
 
 bata, ut nullus omnino locus excusationis, 
 
 defensionis, aut tergiversationis relinqua- 
 
 tur : Nos raultiplicatis aliis atque aliis super alias 
 
 impietatibus et facinoribus, et prjeterea fidelium 
 
 persecutione, religionisque afflictione,impulsu et opera 
 
 dictae Elizabeths, quotidie niagis ingravescente ; quo- 
 
 niam illius animum ita obfirmatum atque induratum 
 
 intelligimus,ut non modopiasCatholicorumPrincipum, 
 
 de sanitate et conversatione j)reces, monitionesque 
 
 contempserit, sed ne hujus quidem sedis ad ipsam hac 
 
 de Causa Nuncios in Angliam trajicere permiserit ; ad 
 
 arma justitice contra earn de necessitate conversi, 
 
 dolorem lenire non possumus, quod adducamur in 
 
 illam animadvertere, cujus majores de Rep. Christiana 
 
 tantopere nieruere. 
 
 Illius itaq; autoritate suffulti,qui nos in hoc supremo 
 Justitire Throuo, licet tanto oneri impares, voluit 
 collocare, de Apostolics potestatis plenitudine, decla- 
 I ramus pra'dictara Elizabetham Hiereticam, et Hsere- 
 j ticorum fautricem, eique adherentes in predictis, 
 I anathematis sententiam incurrisse.esseciue, 
 
 Dcclaratio. Christi Corporis unitate pnescisos: Quin 
 etiam ipsam prajtenso Regni prsedicti jure, 
 necnon omni et quorumque Dominio, dignitate, privi- 
 legioque privatam : Et item proceres, subditos et 
 populos (iicti Regni, ac creteros omnes, qui illiquomo- 
 docunque juraverunt a Juramento hujusmodi, ac omni 
 prorsus dominii, fidelitatis, et obsequii debito, perpetuo 
 absolutos, prout nos illos prnesentium authoritate 
 absolyimus, et privamus eandem Elizabetham preetenso 
 jure Regni, aliisque omnibus supradictis. Prtecipi- 
 musque et interdicimusUniversis et singulis Proceribus, 
 Subditis, Populis et aliis prrtdictis ; ne illi, ejusve 
 monitis,mandatis,et legibusaudeantobedire: Qui secus 
 egeriut, eos simili Anathematis sententia innodamus. 
 Quia vero difficile nimis esset presentes quocunque illis 
 opus erit perferre ; Volumus ut earum exempla, Notarii 
 Publici manu, et Prelati Ecclesiastici, ejusve Curiae 
 Sigillo obsignata, eandem illam prorsus fidem in judicio 
 et e.xtra illud ubique gentium faciant, quam ipsae pre- 
 sentes facerent, si essent exhibitie, vel ostenste. 
 
 Datum Romae apud Sanctum Petrum, Anno Incar- 
 nationisD(MiiinicffiMillesimo(iuingentesimoSexagesimo 
 Nono. Quiata Kalend. Martii, Pontificatus nostri 
 Anno Quinto. 
 
 Cje. Glorikrius. 
 
 II. HuMYiV. 
 
 
 
CCt'X 
 
 KKiOIlDS. 
 
 AN aim>i:m)ix 
 
 TiiK EKUou. Axr. FAi.sr.nooDS IN sANi..:us' BOCK or TIIK 
 
 KN(ilJr>lI SCHISM. 
 
 It has been observed of thieves, that by n Ion- 
 pr- cti T n hat ill course of life, they grow so in h.ve 
 S. that when there is no advantage to be made by 
 rteaing yet thev nu.st keep their hand m use, and 
 Snu; \heir address and devterUy in it : s. al. 
 liar, by a frec.uent custom, grow to such a habit tl t 
 n the comnv nest things, they cannot speak truth 
 ven th. ugh it might conduce to their ends more ha 
 their lies do. Sanders had so given himself up to 
 V t re"roacl,es and lies, that he otten fes it fo 
 nothin«' without any end but to carry on a trade, tha 
 ha 1 been so long driven by him that he knew not 
 how to by it do^wn. lie wrote our history merely • 
 unmi the reports that were brought him without any 
 caTor infonnation about the most public and most 
 ^nd tlVrent things: but not content to set down those 
 Sl^s he l,ew^ his wit in refining about them, and , 
 makes un ^u-h politics and schemes ot govermneut, a. , 
 rX silt with those reports, and agree with his own , 
 malice His work is all of a piece, and as it wa. made ^ 
 out ,'"the former volume, how ignorantly and disin- , 
 eenuous Iv he writ concerning king Henry the Eighth . ; 
 feir so I .h:dl add a further discovery of he re- 
 ma^ni^g parrs of his book, which will sufBc.ently con- 
 ^nc oen the most partial readers, ot the impudence 
 I tl -It author ; who siems to have had no other design 
 i, u^ ingbut o i:npo>eonthe credulity and weakness 
 o hoetvhohe kne^vwrre inclined to believe every 
 ?1 i " that might cast bU mishes on a work against 
 wl icdi t ey we?e so strongly prejudiced as the re for - 
 ;t ion of this church: since a field -l-^\they so 
 r .,,..1 nnd with whose spoils their court was so 
 :Sed a/„o more at their iev„ti..n. So «.e, are 
 eve srnceco,>cerned in interest to use al the ways 
 thev eT„ think on to disgrace a ehange that was so 
 hZ to them. Bat as the reformation of tins cliurch 
 WhUlerto stood, „ot»ithsta„din, all the.r designs 
 aJaia t so it is to he hoped, that the history ot .t 
 
 Jill 1 e ereafter better understood, not»nhsland.ng 
 Tl helibeTraid calumnies by which they have endea- 
 vliured to represent it, in such black and odious 
 
 ™'Cde"%r;age 170, " King Edward was in the 
 „i„,'h"y:ar ofVis'age when he came to .he crown. 
 
 Tills is of no great consequence, but it bliews now 
 little ths author considered what he writ when in so 
 ublic a thin- as the king's age, he misreckons a year, 
 "rt was born the 12th of October 15:;7 ; so in 
 Urmarv 1547 he was in the tenth year of his age. 
 'T"S^ s^ys, page 17.;. " King Kd.ard was iiot^y 
 A.^Urt-cl kine of England and Ireland, but made 
 su reme h d of the'church ;" and upon that runs 
 out to shew how uucapable a child was of that 
 
 ^'"Xhis is set down in such terms, as if there had been 
 some special act made for his being supreme head of 
 
 the church, distinct from his being proclaimed king, 
 whereas there was no such thing; ^^' ^^' '^^''";'^ 
 being annexed to the crown, the one !^ent with the 
 othe? : and it being but a civil power might be as well 
 exercised by the king's governors, before he came to 
 be of a-e, as the other rights ot the crown were. 
 
 3. He says, pa^e 177, - The earl of Harttord was 
 made by himself duke of Somerset." 
 
 This was done by order of the whole council m 
 pursuance of king Henry's design, pro^^^ ^y^^;',^^ 
 'witnesses that were beyond exception: and that king 
 having by his will charged his executors to fulfil those 
 tl'ngf which he intended to do, this was found to be 
 
 °"' "lory's, page 178, "The duke of Somerset made 
 I him'seU the only governor of the king -^ I-;; -^- 
 
 none daring to oppose it open y but Wriothesley 
 I whom kingllenry, when he was dying, had madeloid 
 
 ^ '^'xll^'li^I^ctor was advanced to that dignity by the 
 I unanimous consent of the whole council ; to which 
 : the lord chancellor consented, and signed the order 
 I about it, the original whereof is yet extant ; /or though 
 ' he argued against it before it was done, yet he jo ned 
 with the rest in doing it : nor was he made chan- 
 cellor by king Henry at his death, but two year. 
 
 ^'irile says, page 178, " On the 27th of February, 
 two davs before the king was crowned, the protectoi 
 persuaded the king to create many new peers ; ^yho 
 Were all hereticks, except Dudley earl of Warwick. 
 
 Our author, by this shew of exactness would per- 
 suade the reader, that he had considered dates and 
 the smallest particulars, with the care hat be- 
 ;'me an historian : but he little thought tha any 
 would come after him and examine what he said By 
 this account the king must have been crowned he 
 1st of March, but it was done February 20 and the 
 peers were created on the IGth of February, four days 
 before. Tney were not all hereticks, for he forgot 
 that Wriothesley was at the same time made earl ot 
 Southampton, which he afterwards insinuates was done 
 upon another account. But all those creations were 
 in pursuance of king Henry's designs, and in obe- 
 dience to his latter will. , „. . , , *„ 
 C. He says, page 178, - They forced W riothesley to 
 resign his office, and turned both h.m and the earl of 
 Arundel out of the council because they were catho- 
 
 licks " A. e 
 
 w'riothesley was turned out upon no account ot 
 religion, but for putting the great seal to a commission 
 that was against law, (according to the OP^^I^-^JJ-^";^'^ 
 the judges declared under their hands,) without any 
 warrint from the council ; himself acknowledging Uie 
 justice of the sentence. The earl of Arundel v.'as not 
 turned out of the council ; on the contrary, ui tiie 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 CCCXI 
 
 patent by which the protector held his office, that 
 passed after the chancellor was removed, he is named 
 to be one of the privy-council. 
 
 7. He says, page \7\), "The protector would needs 
 force all the clergy to submit in every thing to the 
 king's orders ;" and sets down the form in which the 
 king writ to archbishop Cranmer. 
 
 Jn this nothing was done but what was begun by 
 king Henry, and to which all the clergy, even his 
 beloved Bonner not excepted, had formerly submitted. 
 So this was no new thing set up by the protector, it 
 being only the renewing the bishops' patents in the 
 new king's name : and this was no part of the refor- 
 mation, for it was done only to awe the popish 
 bishops, but was soon after laid aside. What he sets 
 down as a letter of king Edward's to Cranmer, is the 
 preamble of the patent he took out. So little did this 
 writer know the things that truly make to the advan- 
 tage of the cause which he designed to assert, 
 
 8. He says, page 180, "The new protector, among 
 the first things he did, restrained all preaching, and 
 silenced all the bishops and pastors: so that none 
 were licensed to preach but the Lutherans and Zuing- 
 lians." 
 
 The first injunctions set out in the king's name, 
 required all bishops to preach at least four times a 
 year in their diocesses; and to keep learned chaplains 
 who miglit be able to preach, and should be often 
 much employed in it. And thus matters stood the 
 first year of this reign. In the beginning of the 
 second year, upon complaints made of the ra.-^hness of 
 some preachers, a proclamation was put out, that none 
 should preach without a license from the king, or the 
 archbishops, or the bishop of the diocess ; except 
 incumbents in their own parishes. Afterwards there 
 was, for some Httle time, a total prohibition of preach- 
 ing, but that was to last for a short while, till the book 
 of common prayer, which was then a preparing, should 
 be finished. This was equally made on both hands; 
 for the prohibition was universal, without exception :' 
 so falsely has our author stated this matter ; which 
 one would think he ignorantly drew from what queen 
 Mary did, applying it to this reign ; for she. upon her 
 coming to the crown, did prohibit all preaching, 
 excepting only such as were licensed to it by Gardine'r^ 
 under the great seal. 
 
 0. He says, page 181, " Latimer was turned out of 
 the bishopric of Worcester, by king Henry, upon sus- 
 picion of heresy." 
 
 Latimer did freely resign his bishoprick, upon the 
 passing of the act of the six articles, with which he 
 could not comply with a good conscience. 
 
 10. He says, page 182, "The protector put Cox and 
 Cheek about the king, that they might corrupt his 
 mind with heretical doctrines." 
 
 These were put about him three years before, by 
 king Henry's order ; as that young king himself in- 
 forms us in his journal. 
 
 11. He says, page 184, " The heads of the colleges 
 were turned out, and the catholick doctors were forbid 
 to preach." 
 
 I do not find one head of a college in either univer- 
 sity was turned out* ; for though they generally loved 
 the old superstition, yet they loved their places much 
 
 * Day, provost of King's, was not turnod out, as ha.s been 
 said by Mr. Wljarton, for he resigned, tliough perliaps not 
 altogether voluntarily, thoui-Ii hi.s resignation is said to be 
 voluntary, Jlut lUiwland .Swinburn, master of Clare Hall, 
 was certainly tinned out by the king's visitors, a.s appears frt.in 
 a Journal ot the ViMtatiun, MS. C. C. v., nor can tliore be 
 any doubt but fiardincr was turned out at Trinity Hall, where 
 his succe,s.sors, Iladdonand Mowse, svre styled niasters d'c facie. 
 
 — A NOV. CORRKCT. 
 
 better. And indeed the whole clergy did so readily 
 conform themselves to every change that was made, 
 that it was not easy to find colours for turning out 
 Bonner and Gardiner. All preachers had the liberty 
 of their own pulpits, except for a very little while. 
 
 12. He says, page 1«4, "They decried the school- 
 divinity, and the works of Lombard, Aquinas, and 
 Scotus, and so threw all learning out of the schools." 
 They could not do that more than Sir Thomas 
 More, Erasmus, and other popish writers had done 
 before them ; who had expressed their scorn of that 
 way of treating divine matters, so copiously, that it 
 was no wonder it was much despised. Those writers 
 had, by a set of dark and barbarous maxims and terms, 
 so intangled all the articles of faith, and imposed on 
 the world, by an appearance of saying somewhat, when 
 really they said nothing : and pretending to explain 
 religion, they had so exposed it, that their way of 
 divinity was become equally nauseous and ridiculous. 
 
 y.i. He says, page 18G, " Bucer and Peter Martyr, 
 being brought out of Germany, did corrupt the uni- 
 versities ; and entertained the youth with discourses 
 of predestination, reprobation, and a fatal necessity of 
 things." 
 
 This was so far from being much taught, that on 
 the contrary, in one of the articles of religion, the 
 curious enquiries into those abstruse points was by 
 public authority forbid. Bucer and Martyr read for 
 most part in the chairs, upon the mnss, and the other 
 corruptions of the popish worshij). They also declared 
 St. Austin's doctrine about grace, but I do not find 
 they ever meddled with reprobation. 
 
 14. After a long invective, which is to pass as 
 a piece of his wit and poetry, he says, page l')0, 
 " Bucer was inclined to become a Jew, and was de- 
 scended from Jewish parents; and that the lord Paget 
 had heard him say, that the corporal presence was so 
 clear in the Scripture that no man could deny it who 
 believed the gospel ; but for his part, he did not be- 
 lieve all that was said in the New Testament concerning 
 our Saviour." 
 
 This is as suitable to our author's honesty as can 
 be : Bucer was never accused of this by any of his 
 enemies as long as he lived. No man in that age 
 writ with a greater sense of the kingdom of Chri>t 
 than he did. And for the story of the lord Paget, we 
 have nothing for it but the author's word ; and poets 
 must make circumstances, as well as more signal con- 
 trivances, to set off their fables. But there was no 
 occasion for Bucer's saying this, since he never de- 
 clared against the corporeal presence ; but was for 
 taking up that controversy in some gerieral expres- 
 sions. So it was not suitable to his opinion in that 
 matter for him to talk so loosely of the Scriptures. 
 And is it credible that a story of this nature should 
 not have been published in queen Mary's time, and 
 been made use of, when he was condemned for an 
 htretick, and his body raised and burnt .' But our 
 author, perhaps, did not think of that. 
 
 15. He says, page 191, " Peter Martyr was a while 
 in suspense concerning the Eucharist, and stayed till 
 he should see what the parliament should appoint iu 
 that matter." 
 
 P. Martyr argued and read in the chair against the 
 corporal presence four years before the parliament 
 meddled with it : for the second Common Prayer 
 Book, which contained the first publick declaration 
 that the parliament made in this matter, was enacted 
 in the fifth year of king Edward ; and Peter Martyr, 
 from his first coining to England, had api)eared against 
 it. 
 
 16. He said, page 193, "The first parliament under 
 king Edward, appointed a new form to be used in 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 CCCXll 
 
 cmlaining priests ..ul hish-r. ; ^^'^^ ^^^J^^'^V!*'"',,,,,, 
 been oraained acconl.n- to tlu- old rite~, >v.. only 
 that tlu'v did not swi^ar obt-lunce to t!u- p^-r- 
 
 Tl.iMs a fvirther evidence of our ''^'y^;"'^ ' ' :,^^ 
 M.MroUn.tlu.ini.iteds.atutr.; .uu-e xvhat ^'^J J^"^ 
 inthctiUhyearcft!nsr.i.nbenT-sent.a.d^^^^^ 
 
 the first. His d.si.n u. th.s was '^^^^^ ; ^^ ;^^,^ 
 n.ind to pesos all his own party vvUh ^^^ J^^' 
 that the orders given in th,s churrh ue.v " ." \' ; 
 and therefore he thou^^bt U a deeeut pu-ee <>» M' / '^ 
 to set down this ebani^e as .h.ne so early : ^"'^^ '* ^^^ 
 had mentioned it iu us proper place be knew not h v 
 to denv the validity of the ...ders that were .nven the 
 first t"mr years of this rei.n. wbieh eont.nued to be 
 confVrn d aeeordinc; to the old tonus. 
 
 i: He <aia, pai,'e VXX " The parliament c ul also at 
 the sa.ne tinu^-mUirm a new Book of ( onunon- 
 Praver and of the Administration ot the Sa<-ra,nent.. 
 This is of a pieee with the fornu-r ; or the at 
 confirming the Common Prayer 15ook. w neb is .dso 
 amon? the printed statutes, passed not m this s.^^ • 
 of parliament, but in a second ses.u n, a year atu 
 thi' These are indications sidlicient to shew what an 
 historian Sanders ^as, that di.l not so nu.eh as read 
 the publiek acts of the tin.e coneernin'4 ^vhieh he writ. 
 18 He -n^. ia.e ID.l, "They ordered all wnages 
 to be removed, and sent some lewd men over Kn-land 
 for that efTect ; who either brake or burnt the ima^^es 
 of our Sayiour,the Blessed Vu-in, and the Saints; 
 thereiti .leelarin- a-ainst whom they made war ; ami 
 thev ordered thekinVs arms, three leopards, and Iirl 
 lilii. ^^ith the supporters, a do<i and a serpent to be 
 let in the place where the cru<s ot Christ stood: 
 iherebv owning that they were m, longer to worship 
 Jesus Cbri>t, whose i.oages they broke, but the ku.g 
 ^•hose arms they set up in the room ot those 
 
 images." 
 
 In this period there is an equal mi> , „ ^ 
 
 and malice. 1. The parliament did not order the 
 removal of imac- s ; it w.s d<,ne by the king s v,s;.or., 
 before the parliament sat. 2. The tota removal ot 
 ima-es was not done tlie tirst year, only those ^nage^ 
 thar were abused to su: ci>tilion were taken ilown 
 and a v.ar alt.-r the t-.tal ren.-val tollowed. 3. Ihey 
 took c'are that tius >hould be done regularly, not by 
 visitors, who only earried the king s mjunetums 
 
 had might thereby give some colour to Uie converting of 
 the scored vessels to tlie king s use. , r-i • .. 
 
 They took away no part of the institution of Christ, 
 for they set it down in the act past about it ; and 
 recited all the words of the tirst institution ot the sacra- 
 ment ; they only condemned private masses,as contrary 
 lothrist's institution. They did not .-onvert the holy 
 v( ssels to the kingV use, nor were they taken out ot 
 ,1,. ehmches till tive years after this ; that the neccs- 
 s.iies ot the government, either re d or preten.led, vvere 
 alleged to excuse the taking away the superfluous plate 
 that was in churches : but this was not done '>>' «^'; of 
 parlianuut. but by commissioners emi-owered by the 
 kin-s who were ordered to leave in every churcdi such 
 vessels n> were necessary for the administration ot the 
 
 '''•■(•'''nr'^avs, page llKi, " The parliament ordered 
 tU^uy^^s.v. to be in the vular tongue; and upon that 
 he iiders, that the Irish, the Welch, and the Cornish- 
 men, were now in a much worse condition than betort , 
 .ince they understood no English, so that the worship 
 was to them in^^a tongue more unknown than it had 
 
 formerlv been.' i • *■ 
 
 , Tiu- parliament ma.le no such order at this time : 
 the Book of Common Praver was set out first by the 
 king's authority, and ratified by the subsequent session 
 ' of iKuliament. There was also a design which though 
 : it ias then accomplished, yet it was done atterwards 
 ' of translating the liturgy into these tongues ^ /^"t still 
 tl>e English was much more understood by all sorts of 
 meu among them, than the Latin had been. 
 
 -^l He -ays. pat^e IDt, "The office ot the commu- 
 nion, appointed by this parliament, differed^very little 
 from the mass, save that it was in English. 
 
 The error of the parliament's appointing the new 
 
 offices runs through all he says "".^^^'^^.^'^.^V.^rv of 
 in the new office of the communion, the idolatry ot 
 
 private occasions, the prayers to the saints, the denying 
 Ihe people the chalice, with a great many of the ntes 
 and gesticulations formerly used, were all laid aside , 
 so tliat there were great changes made. Every thing 
 was not done at once, but they be^an with the abuses 
 that did most require a reformation, and went on 
 afterwards to the changing of lesser things. 
 
 2^ He savs, page 11>». " Sir Ralph Sadler took the 
 wife of one Matthew Barlow ; so. upon pretence ot his 
 
 the visitors. »ii'> vjii'j ^" " 1 >ri i; 1 
 
 about it, but bv the curat.s themselves. 4. Ihey dul 
 
 not ordJr the king's anus to be put in the place whet^ , 1^^^!:^, -'idV^lf^' married Sadler :' but her first 
 
 the cross had stood. It grew indeed to be a custom ^^^JS J'^^^^^ j^^^e, he sought to have hi^ wife 
 
 up in all churches, thereby expressmg ^'"^^f'^^f '^^ '"^, * ^h into the parliament in king 
 
 to set them ui. .l. ^ - -. , - • ■ . i 
 
 that thev acknowledged tl>e king's authority reached 
 even to iheir churches ; but there was no order maue 
 abo.it it. :.. 1 leave him to the correction ot the 
 herahN, for saying, the king's arms are three leopards, 
 when every body' knows they are three lions, and a 
 lion, not a dog, is one supporter and the other is a 
 dragon, not a serpent. 0. By their setting up the 
 king's arms, and not his picture, it is phun they had 
 no thought of worshipping their king, bu dul onl> 
 
 acknowledge his authority, i. 
 
 If was no hss (leal 
 
 again. It was brought into the parliament m king 
 H -nrv's t-me, and now it was enacted, that she should 
 be Sadler's wife ; he being the richer and greater man. 
 So against the laws of the gospel, a wife, while her 
 husband was yet alive, was adjudged to a second 
 
 husband." . « .. „ 
 
 This is as far as I can ham. a forgery from the 
 beginning to the end : and it seems Sadler, that was a 
 prrvy-comicillor in queen Elizabeth's time. ;l'd -some- 
 what that so provoked San.lers, that he resolved o be 
 
 to revenged of him and his family, by casting such an 
 
 «. tl,;v had no deMgn against tie wors .,,. due « ^^^^^Z: 7.iuo foot^t.i.s of any such 
 
 Jesus Christ, nor that inf.nor r«pec J"' '» '^^ Xv sure I m, there is nothins con«™ing it in the 
 
 Blessed Virgin an.l Saints ; but intended only to wean ^'"^S^j/^"^,, ;'™;,iament. And for the business of 
 
 ,he people from that, which at hest was -ut FSeantr ^^ ^ ^° ™/„,. „.„„i„ge, for adultery, absence, or 
 
 me peop.c ..u... .....M .- ,„^„-f^,. idolatry And the dissolution of marriages for adultery, abse^ice, oi 
 
 but as it was practised, was manifest i^o/'^^'^y- ^"" , ^. there was so great and so strict an 
 
 the painting on the walls of the ^\-^<^l''J^; J'^. encuirry made nto it after the ,K.rliament was ended. 
 
 Commandments, the Creed, the Lords P'^y^--^^^^'; TeLe of the marquess of North 
 
 many other passages of S.npture that were cd most , 'yj^j^'^';:;^"^^ first of that sort that was examined; 
 
 general use, shewed, they intended only to cleanse ^^^f ^; J^,^ ",,,f^^ 
 
 fheir churches fro.n those mixtures of heahemsm ^^'^'^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 that had been brought into the hnstian religion. m he littti yea b ^^ ^^^^^ .^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^ 
 
 19. He says, page l"';^' /' ^^J^ "^^^^ ^^'^f .,^^^^^ U i^ '-^ 
 
 sacrifice of the body and blood ot Christ, that they ^ parhd-.ta , 
 
 APPENDIX, 
 
 improbable, that when afterwards it was judged Hint 
 the marriage-bond w^•ls dissolved by adulteT-y, they 
 might likewise declare it dissf.lvcd, upon voluntary and 
 long absence, since St. Paul had said, " that a brother 
 or a sister were not under bondage in such cases," 
 
 2;j. He says, page 19G, "(iardiner, Bonner, Tonstal, 
 Heath, a!i<l Day, were much grieved at the changes 
 that were made : yet they complied in many things, 
 till being required to deliver some blasphemous doc^ 
 trines in their sermons, they refusing to give obedience 
 in that, were deprived; but were afterwards condemned 
 toi)erpetual imprisonment under queen Elizabeth ; all 
 which were the effects ofG-d's displea.sure on them 
 for complying with king Henry in his schism." 
 
 I shall grow tedious if I insist on all the falsities that 
 do occur in this period. First, only Gardiner and 
 Bonner werequestioned and deprived for their sermons : 
 Tonstal was deprived for misprision of treason ; Heath 
 and Day were judged by lay-delegates ; so it is like 
 their offences were also against the state. 2. There 
 was nothing enjoined Jionner or Gardiner to preach, 
 upon which they were censured, but that the king's 
 authority was the same when he was under age that 
 it was afterwards ; which is a point that belongs only 
 to the laws and constitutions of this government : and 
 so there was just reason to impute their silence in that 
 narticular, when they were commanded to touch uj)on 
 it in their sermons, to an ill design against the state. 
 3. Three of these bishops did concur in all the changes 
 that were made the first four years of this king's reign, 
 and both ])reached and wrote for them ; and even 
 Bonner and Gardiner did not only give obedience to 
 every law or injunction that came out, but recom- 
 mended them much in their sermons. 4. These did 
 not suffer perpetual imprisonment under queen Eliza- 
 beth ; Gardiner and Day died before she reigned, and 
 so were not imprisoned by her. Heath was never put 
 in j)rison by her, but lived at his own country house ; 
 and Tonstal lived at Lambeth in as much ease, and 
 was treated with as much respect, as if it had been his 
 own house ; so that Rouner was the only man that 
 was kept in prison ; but that was believed to be done 
 in kindness to him, to preserve him from the affronts 
 which otherwise he might have met with from the 
 friends of those he had butchered. 
 
 21. He says, page i;>7, "The lady Mary never 
 departed from her mother's faith and constancy." 
 
 It appears, by many of her letters, that she comj)lied 
 with everything that had been done by her father ; so 
 It seems she was dispensed with from Rome, to dis- 
 semble in his time ; for otherwise her constancy had 
 very likely been fatal to her, but she presumed on the 
 mddness of her brother's government, to be more 
 refractory afterwards. 
 
 25. He says, page IDS, " The king was sorry when 
 he understood how hardly his sister had been used by 
 the council." 
 
 It was so far otherwi.se. that when the council, being 
 much pressed by the emperor to connive at her having 
 mass, were resolved to give way to it ; the king himsell" 
 was so averse to it. thinking it a sin in him to consent 
 ^v, u- '"■^''''^^■^ of idolatry, that the council employed 
 the bishops to work on hira, and they could hardly 
 induce him to tolerate it. 
 
 2G. He says, page 200, "The visitors carried with 
 them over England, Bibles of a most corrupt translation 
 which they ordered to be set no in all the churches of 
 i^nglaud." 
 
 lu king Henry's time, it had been ordered, that 
 there should be a Bible in every church ; so this was 
 not done by the visitors in this reign, as may appear 
 by the injunctions that were given them, which have 
 been often printed. 
 
 cccxiu 
 
 27. He says, page 200, " The visitors did every, 
 where enquire whether all the images were broken 
 down ; and if the altars were taken away, and com- 
 munion tables were put in their rooms ; and if all the 
 old offices were destroyed." 
 
 Here he confounds in one period what was done in 
 several years. In the first year the images that had 
 been abused by pilgrimages were ordered to be removed. 
 In file second year, all images were taken down with- 
 out exception. In the third year the old books of the 
 former offices were ordered to be destroyed. And in 
 the fourth year, the altars were turned to communion 
 tables ; so ignorantly did this author write of our 
 affairs. 
 
 28. He says, page 201, '« The visitors did every- 
 where encourage the priests to marry, and looked o'n 
 such as did not marry as inclined to popery." 
 
 The marriage of the clergy was not so much as 
 permitted till near the bt ginning of the third year of 
 this reign ; and then it was declared that an unmarried 
 state was more honourable and decent ; so that it was 
 recommended, and the other was only tolerated ; and 
 so far were they from suspecting men to be firm to 
 the reformation that were married, that Ridley and 
 Latimer, the most esteemed next to Cranmer, were 
 never married : nor was any ever vexed for his not 
 being married, as he falsely insinuates. 
 
 28. He says, page 2(»2. " The protector bore great 
 hatred to Gardiner and Tonstal, both because they 
 opposed the hereticks, and because they had been made 
 equals to him, if not preferred before him, by king 
 Henry's will, in the goveriiment during the kinc's 
 being under age." ^ 
 
 This is another of our author's figures. Gardiner 
 was not mentioned in king Henry's will, neither as an 
 executor nor so much as a counsellor: and by it none 
 were preferred to another, all being made equal. And 
 for Tonstal, he continued still in a firm friendship with 
 the protector, and was so well satisfied with the first 
 changes that were made, that he was co-nplained of as 
 well as Cranmer, by Gardiner, in the letters which he 
 writ to the protector. 
 
 29. He says, page 202, " The protector made a 
 speech about religion before the ki:iij, and therefore he 
 put, first Gardiner, then Tonstal, and at another 
 time, the bishops of London, Chichester, and Wor- 
 cester, in prison." 
 
 Gardiner and Bonner were indeed imprisoned some 
 time, during the protector's government ; the latter 
 was also deprived while he was protector. But 
 Tonstal was not jiut in prison till two years after, and 
 it was at the time of the duke of Somerset's total' fall, 
 and by the same person's means that wrought his 
 ruin ; from which it appears he was always a firm 
 friend to the duke of Somerset. The bishops of Wor- 
 cester and Chichester were also brought in trouble, 
 long after the government was taken out of the pro- 
 tector's hands. 
 
 30. He says, page 202, «' They were all deposed 
 from their degree." 
 
 They were not deposed from their degree, but 
 deprived of their bishopricks; for they having accepted 
 commissions, by which they held their sees, only 
 during the king's pleasure, they might well be deprived 
 by a sentence of the delegates. But had they been to 
 be deposed, and thrust from their order, it must have 
 been done by a synod of bishops. They were deprived, 
 as many bishops were under the Christian emperors,' 
 by selected synods that sat in the court, and judged of 
 all complaints that were brought before the emperors. 
 31. Page 204. " He reckons up the judgments of 
 God upon the hereticks, and says, the protector made 
 kill his brother, and Dudley took him awav." 
 
ccrxir 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 cccxv 
 
 Thi. is a way of writing '»-!»" *"™f,/°,"Xt 
 autl>or. to represent tilings .n such ■>"■"•"" »;^"'';,^ 
 fill Ihc reader «itli liorror, ns if tlie!,e peisons 
 been secretly murdered, whereas the one «as «, - 
 demned in pLhament, the other by a judgment o. his 
 
 '''32: He says, page 204, " King E'lward died not 
 
 without suspicion »f b.i.s rZ:\tJ^.,Zl"' 
 &e duke of SufTollc, "^o aspired ^'h', '.'".n 
 
 It was never suspected tliat the iluke 01 u 
 any hand in poisoning the kins. n.,r could I e r see 
 any' reason to conclude that he «.,s po,s„nc,i ; hut 
 reUher'of these dukes aspired ^"^^'l^^^'^ h 
 rP<;ijrned anv i^n tension he could e\er have lo im 
 daulhter ; an] the other intended only that h.s tourth 
 
 '^rfnlfsS' page 205, •' The protector's lady 
 ei;!n;e"th: pr'e/edfnce of the 'l-n aowage. and 
 upon the denial of it, conspired the rum ot 
 
 ^'^Airlhis is a contrivance of the enemies of that 
 fairly br as it had been absurd for the ducl.ess of 
 lome^rJet to have disputed precedence wUh the queen 
 Sowager, so in that whole matter it js P^-"/ - .^ ^ f] 
 beean wth his brother, and conspired his luin, and 
 ?he' projector was often reconciled to him and foigav^^^ 
 him many faults, till it appeared that hi. ambition 
 
 ""i" h"'1;;, page 203, '• There being no ground ! 
 of any a cusatiin alainst him. the duchess of Somerset , 
 gotYitimer to accuse him of treason ,n a sermon 
 ' The articles up.n which he ^f.-^^^^^f^^J^^^^^ 
 what matter there was against him. Latimer am , 
 neler accuse him of treason , but being a man of great j 
 XinnS of speech, he reflected on him as ambitious ; 
 S^n^t :LLe in the profession of -bgion : and , 
 when it was suspected that the duchess of Somerset | 
 had set him o\ to make these reflectio.is he d d , 
 vindicate her in a most solemn manner, ^"^jj J|^^^^ ' 
 any reason to think that how ^"^'^^^[^f . ^"^ f\.*^^ 
 might be in preaching in such a sort that he hd ^t to 
 flatter or to aspire by such means, tor he retu^ed to 
 a^^ept of a'ny p\-eferient, though the house ot com 
 mons interposed to have him repossessed of the see or 
 
 '''S^'llTsavs, page 205, •• At the same time that he 
 was beheatled, the (lueen dowager died. ,,.. 
 
 She died in September i:)4H, and he wa. beheaded 
 in March ft,llow,;ig ; and one of the -ticks agans 
 him was, that after her death he intended to have 
 married the king's sister Elizabeth; and it «a. sus- 
 rcted, that to make for that he had poisoned her. 
 ^"s" He says, page 20b, - The men of ^--;^- 
 and Cornwall did, with one consent, take up aims 
 
 '°'ln"oIf thing he says true, that this rebellion was 
 set on by the priests, and made on the account o 
 re igion rbut tlie brutal cruelty of those rebels shewed 
 It was iot for the faith, but in compliance to their 
 
 theYr-b"; ^ri^d was generally an ingrateful thin, 
 procured an act of parliament, declaring tha there 
 was no human law against their marriages ; a. d tl s 
 was all they were^ concerned in, for they cared little for 
 
 the law of God." , if ti,*> 
 
 This is a genuine piece of our author s wit. It tne 
 parliament meddles in declaring what is the law o 
 God, he accuses them for meddling in things without 
 their sphere : and if they only declare what is the law 
 of the land, he says they have no regard to the law o 
 God : so he is resolved, do what they will, they shall 
 not escape his censure. But in this he .hews his 
 
 ignorance as well as his malice. The lawfulnes^of 
 
 the marriage of the clergy was inquired into with >ucli 
 
 e actnes that scarce anything can be added since 
 
 ^wLTwas then written on that argument It was 
 
 made out that there was no law of God against it . t 
 
 was also I roved that there was no general law made 
 
 bv the ^uCtive church about it, but that it was a 
 
 mrt of he yoke that the popes laid on the clergy, to 
 
 enra^^e Z2 n.ore zealously in their concerns. It wa 
 
 at hS carried in the convocation that they migh 
 
 ?!wfn Iv n'arrv ; then an act of parliament passed 
 lawful y marry , ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^t,,,, 
 
 K t nVy;rrs afte^ some that were ill-atfected to 
 ?hem aking advantage from the words of the statute, 
 as iT;ie, 'mission had only been such a conniving 
 : as hid been formerly to the stews a second act 
 passed confirming those raarringes, and the issue by 
 
 '^'Ts' He says, page 210. - The catholick doctors in 
 the univer.itL grew more courageous m the defence 
 of the faith. Vnd'so desired a publick dispute concern- 
 
 ^"^i:;; rn^ci;:^-. that as soon as any cl^ge 
 was nide they all co.npUed most obse(,uiously to it, 
 Ts wi 1 app ar^ both b Oglethorp and ^»-th's sub- 
 misX^. But while the changes were under consul- 
 at on they seeing it could bring them into no trouble, 
 weTeve^ stout ;\ut as soon as they we^e to lo.. o^ 
 fl-or onvthin? for the r consciences, then tliey grew 
 ::tj;a^f^^cl:::idbe.lnsuchazeal,lethimglory 
 
 '^rHrsa;s:;;age 210, - smith did often challenge 
 Pet.' Mar vr o a public dispute at Oxford ; but he 
 ; J::^^ t^ll Dr. Cox,a manof a lewd It. wa. ^n 
 ' to moderate in the dispute, and till Dr. Smith was 
 
 ^ '^t!;^ did cTlSlenge Peter Martyr to a dispute, 
 to wh:ch t^presently consented, uiK>n two con^^^^ 
 the one was that a license should first be ob ained or 
 the khrand council, and delegates be appointed by 
 lem o%nake a just report of the dispute : the other 
 J^tiatt should be managed in the terms of Scrip- 
 7nve and not in the school terms : they were both 
 mo'; proper for matters of divinity, and more easily 
 urn er tood by all people. Upon this the council sent 
 Somi delegates; and Jhen Smith, who intended only to 
 down (leieg-ur , ^„UooU withdrew himself, and 
 
 ^:Tb:vSt b, t was reV banished. His calling 
 Dr Cox an a ; of a lewd life, is one of the flowers he 
 s uek U to adorn the rest. All the writers of tha 
 armake honourable mention of him ; he was hrst set 
 XuTtMs king by his father, -.",.'»""»-i-^ T- 
 in all the turns of affairs, and did so faithfully dis 
 L: e'lhat""high trust, that it apP-s - --^ '-«; 
 hppn a very extraordinary man. Ihis was so weii 
 known to the whole nation, that in the beginning of 
 meen Mary's reign he met with more than ordinary 
 ?. ur This, considering the hatred wljich the popish 
 ar V bore him, is a clear evidence of his great worth. 
 !uul\hat they were afraid to be severe to a man so 
 
 ^"40 *;rpage' 210, «' Cox saw he was so much 
 ' pressed by te' 'doctors that disputed with him, an 
 he heaieis did so hiss him down, that he broke oH 
 h di^nite, giving Peter Martyr a high commena^^^^^^^ 
 1 for his learning, and exhorting the rest to ^^ l^J^^ 
 ' ablv Peter Martyr afterwards printed the d^P^tation 
 ?al/ely but by the judgment of the university he Wjis 
 doubly baffled, both that he re/useVo d-l- e ^^ 
 Smith, and that he did acquit himself so ill with those 
 doctors that disputed with him. 
 
 Ts probable the hearers might have been set o 
 hiss, bit the printed disputation will decide tin. 
 
 matter, and shew who argued both more nervously 
 and more ingenuously. We have no reason to believe 
 it was falsely printed, unless we will take it on this 
 author's word ; for I do not find the popish doctors 
 did, either at this time, or afterwards in queen Mary's 
 reign, when the presses were all in their hands, publish 
 anything to the contrary of what P. Martyr printed ; 
 so that he neither refused to dispute with Smith, nor 
 was he baffled by those that undertook it. Smith fled, 
 and the rest were clearly worsted. And for the uni- 
 versity, there was no judgment passed by them, unless 
 he means the rudeness and clamours of some that 
 might be set on to it. 
 
 41. He says, page '21 1, " The dispute with Bucer at 
 Cambridge had the same efTect." 
 
 It had so indeed ; the printed relation shews the 
 weakness and disingenuity of the popish disputants, 
 and that was never contradicted. 
 
 42. Page 211, He gives account of many other 
 disputes, and of Gardiner's book, under tlie name of 
 ' Marcus Constantius,' whicli he says was a full 
 confutation of all the books then written for the con- 
 trary opinion. He also mentions the sermons and 
 imprisonment of Crispine, Moreman, Cole, Seaton, 
 and Watson. 
 
 These other disputes could he no more than private 
 conferences ; but I can give no account of these, 
 having met with them in none of the writers of that 
 time. As for Gardiner's book, such as will compare 
 it with Cranmer's book, which it pretends to answer, 
 will soon see in it the difference between plain, simple 
 reasoning on the one side, and sophistical cavilling on 
 the other. But for the sufferings of that party, there 
 is no great reason to boast of them ; for they uni- 
 versally complied with everything that was commanded: 
 even the lady Mary's chajjlains did it, in the churches 
 where they were beneficed. Nor do I find anyone 
 man turned out of his cure for refusing to conform ; 
 but it was found some of tiiese did jjrivately say mass, 
 either in the lady Mary's chapel, or in private houses, 
 and did secretly act against what they ojienly pro- 
 fessed ; and it was no wonder if such dissemblers 
 were more severely handled, liut there was no blood 
 shed in the quarrel, so that if the popish party made 
 such resistance as our author pretends they did, it 
 very much commends the gentleness of the govern- 
 ment at that time, since they were so mercifully 
 handled. It was far otherwise in queen Mary's time. 
 4X Page 212. He runs out in a discourse of the suf- 
 ferings of his party, of their zeal and constancy ; and 
 particularly mentions Story, who, he says, suffered 
 martyrdom, under queen Elizabeth. " He had said in 
 the parliament, ' Wo to thee, O land, whose king is a 
 child ;' and this drew so much hatred on him, that he 
 was forced to fly out of England." 
 
 What the zeal and constancy of the party was, may 
 be gathered from what has been already said. Tiiis 
 Story did say these words in the house of commons, 
 and was, by order of the house, sent to the Tower : 
 for though it was a text of Scripture that he cited, yet 
 the application carried with it so high a reflection on 
 the government, that it well deserved such a censure : 
 but upon his submission, the house of commons sent 
 an address to the protector that he and the council 
 wouhl forgive him, which was done, and he was again 
 admitted to the house : so that he was not forced on 
 this accf)unl: to fly out of England. And for his mar- 
 tyrdom under queen Elizabeth, the record of his trial 
 shews the ground of that sentence : he had endea- 
 voured all he could to set on many in queen Mary's 
 time to advise the cutting off queen Elizabeth : his 
 ordinary phrase was, " It was a foolish thing to cut ofi' 
 the branches of heresy, and not to pluck it up by the 
 
 root." He knowing how faulty he had been, fled over 
 to Flanders in the beginning of her reign : and when 
 the duke of Alva was governor there, he pressed him 
 ' much to invade England ; and gave him a map of 
 some of the roads and harbours, with a scheme of the 
 way of conquering the nation. He had also consulted 
 with magicians concerning the queen's life ; and used 
 always to curse the queen when he said grace after 
 ' meat. These things being known in England, some 
 got him to go aboard a ship in Flanders, on another 
 pretence, and presently set sail for England ; where 
 I yet the government was so gentle, that two year#^ast 
 j before he was brought to his trial : and then the de- 
 j fence he made was, that he was not accountable for 
 I what he had done in Flanders, it not being in the 
 queen's dominions ; and that he was not her subject, 
 having sworn allegiance to the king of Spain. But 
 this being contrary to his natural allegiance, which he 
 could never shake off, he was found guilty of treason, 
 and was there executed. These are our author's mar- 
 tyrs, and are of a piece with his faith, 
 , 44. " In the room of the bishops that were turned 
 : out," he says, page 21G, " there were put some ajios- 
 tate and lustful (that is, as he explains it, married) 
 monks, Scory, Bird, Holgate, Barlow, Harley, Cover- 
 i dale, and Ridley ;" on whom he bestows many such 
 j epithets, as may be expected from him. 
 ! This is such a piece of history as one can hardly 
 meet with any thing like it. 1. Bird was made bishop 
 of Chester by king Henry, and was the first that sat 
 ! in that see, it being of that king's foundation. 2. Hol- 
 ' gate was put in the see of York by king Henry, when 
 j it was void by Lee's death. A. Barlow was also put 
 ; in Bath and Wells by the same king, it being likewise 
 void by the death of Knight. 4. Coverdale was put in 
 the see of Exeter, upon Veysey's free resignation, he 
 being then extreme old. 5. Harley was also put in 
 i Hereford, upon the former bishop's death. (J. Ridley 
 I and Harley were never married, nor Coverdale, for 
 I ought I can find* ; so exact is our author in delivering 
 the history of that time. 
 
 45. He says, page 216, " Poinet, that was made 
 bishop of Winchester in Gardiner's room, besides one 
 wife to whom he was married, took a butcher's wife 
 from him ; but the butcher sued for his wife, and 
 recovered her out of his hands:" and to make this pass 
 the better, he adds a jest of Gardiner's about it, that 
 he had said, "w-hy might not he hope to be restored 
 to his bishopric, as well as the butcher was to his wife ?" 
 The falseness of this story is clearly evinced by the 
 answer that Dr. Martin set out in the beginning of 
 queen Mary's reign, to a book that Poinet had writ in 
 the defence of the married clergy. Martin's answer is 
 writ with so much spite, and so many indecent reflec- 
 tions, that though it is not reasonable to believe all he 
 says, yet it is almost a certain argument, that this 
 story concerning Poinet is a forgery ; since if it was a 
 thing so public as our author makes it, Martin must 
 have heard of it, especially living in Gardiner's house : 
 and it is not to be imagined that if he did know it 
 he would have concealed it : so this, and the jest that 
 hangs upon it, must pass as one of the flourishes of 
 our author's pen. 
 
 40. He says, page 217, " Hooper, that used for- 
 merly to rail at the luxury of the catholic bishops, 
 being made a superintendent himself, for so the Zuing- 
 Hans called their bishops, enjoyed at once two 
 bishopricks, Worcester and Glocester." 
 
 * Coverdale was married ; he and Machabeus married two 
 sisters. Fox, vol. iii. p. lll± Ifoliugshed, vol. ii. p. I'M^.), 
 si)oaks of Covcrdalc's wife twice in one p.ige. Eight of tlio 
 prott'stant bishops in this reign were married, rarkluir&t, 
 ICpigram. .Juv. pp. 5G, 1G5, l&J. — Anon. CoRRErr. 
 
CCCXVl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 , . r I f T TliP (li«;rnverv of the former error clears this ; for 
 
 The Zuinrjlians had no superintenaents. for ought 1 , .^^^J^^^^^ t,.e people of Suffolk about 
 
 can t^nd ; nor was llooperever <'^^i -^^V^-'f'^^r^: , "^n^ea e' then" er royal wlrd that they should 
 but bishop. He v.as nnule bi.luip of Glocester, which ; lu . . ana gave mein '.. . i ^ ...,ki;.1ww1 in Win^r 
 
 had been before kine Henry the Eir^bth s t,me a part 
 of the bishoprick of Woro.-stcr. And uo>v tliesc sees 
 came to be united ; so that Hooper had not two 
 bishopricks. but one that had been for some years 
 divided into two : he OTvly e.ijoyed the revenue of 
 Glocester, for Worcester was entirely suppnsse>l. 
 
 47 He <avs page21<). "On the Oth of July the 
 money was cried down one fourth part ; and forty days 
 after another fourth part : so that the whole nation 
 was thereby robbed of the half ot then- sro.-k. 
 
 This kin-'s counsellors found the com embased ; 
 and thev w^-e either to let it continue m that state, to 
 ?he inat prejudice of the state of the natuu., or to 
 redu<-e it /o a just standard ; so our author co.uh.nns 
 them for correcting what toey found amis>. IJut no 
 wonder he that (,uarrels with them so much tor re- 
 Trmin? of religion, should be likewise oficnded with 
 them tor reformins; the coin. , , ^^ ^ ^ 
 
 48 He sav>. p .ge 222. " The duke of Somerset was 
 condemned/ because he had come into the duke of 
 Northumberlamrs chamber with lutenUon to have 
 killed him. and was thereupon beheaded. _ 
 
 This was indeed said to be the cause of his death , 
 but it is not mentioned in the record, in which it is 
 onlv said, that he intended to have sei/.ed on the duke 
 of Northumberland, without adding that he designed 
 
 to have killed him. . 
 
 40. He savs. page 223, " The two younger sister, of 
 lady Jane Grav were married to the eldest sons ot 
 the earls of Peinbrook and Huntington." 
 
 This error is of no great conseciuence, but it sliews 
 how much our author was a stranger, even to the mo.t 
 public actions : for the youngest sister to tlie lady 
 Jane was married to one Keys that was groom-porter 
 The earl of Huntington's son married the duke ot 
 Northumberland's daughter. 
 
 oO. He says, page 223, " Soon after the marriages. 
 
 enjoy their religion as it had been established in king 
 
 Edward's time ; but tliough they were the hrs tha 
 
 proclaimed her c,ueen, and came about her to defe^id 
 
 her right, they were among the tirst that tclt the seve- 
 
 rities of her reign. „ „ ^ 
 
 :,-!. He says, page 22:., " Mary queen of Scots was 
 
 married to the dolphin of France." 
 
 She was then but a little past ten years old, and 
 
 was not married to the dolphin till five years after 
 
 "5.^ He savs, page 229, " Queen Mary, as soon a^ 
 she came to 'the crown, without staying for an act of 
 parliament concerning it, laid aside the prophane title 
 of being head of the church." 
 
 We may expect as true a history of this reign as we 
 bad of the former, when in the tirst period of it there 
 is so notorious a falsehood. She held two parliaments 
 before she laid aside that title; for in the writ ot summons 
 for both, she was styled supreme head of the church; 
 and all the reformed bishops were turned out by vutue 
 of commissions which she issued out as supreme ht^id. 
 There was also a visitation made over England by her 
 authority ; and none were suffered to preach but upon 
 licenses obtained under her great seal ; so that she 
 both retained the title and power of supreme head a 
 year after she came to the crown. 
 
 56. He says, page 229, " She discharged the pnson- 
 ers she found in the Tower ; recalled the sentence 
 against cardinal Pool, and discharged a tax due to her 
 bv the subjects." 
 
 ' The queen did free the prisoners of the lower at her 
 coming to the crown, and discharged the tax at her 
 coronation : but for recalling the sentence against car- 
 dinal Pool, that being an act of parliament, she could 
 not recal it ; nor was it d.me till almost a year and an 
 half after her coming to the crown. 
 
 57. He says, paije 229, " She took care of the coin, 
 
 •' - -^- « - '.- , „„, . , f,,i i„ .lecu' " '1'=^t iier subjects might suffer no more by the embas- 
 
 ^'^l'"! ::";"U ^::^mtl: m n if b^^re these ing it ; so that they all saw the d.fiercnce between a 
 J •Igt:^!: mar ■ and it is probable his sickness ca.hohc .ul l^ret^l pn.^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^. ^ ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 made them be the more hastened. 
 
 51 He savs, page 223, " Dudley was very desirous 
 to have the hulv Mary in his power, not being much 
 concerned about the lady Elizabeth, for she being de- 
 scended of Vrn Holevn.he did not much consider iier. 
 
 It was natural for' Dudley to desire rather to have 
 the elder sister in his power than the younger ; who 
 rould not claim to the crown but after the other : but 
 it appeared by the submission of the whole nation to 
 queen Elizabeth, though still professing popery, that 
 slie was every whit as much considered as her sister 
 
 had been formerly. r , ^t i • v,nor, 
 
 52 He says, page 224, " Lady Mary having been 
 sent for bv Dudley's order, understood, when she was 
 not far from London, that the king was expiring ; and 
 that she would be in great danger if she came in court; 
 upon which she turned back." r^ n ' 
 
 Queen Mary had not been sent for by Dudley s 
 order, the council had writ to her, that the king being 
 ill desired her company : the news sent her trom 
 court was, that the king was dead ; so she was desired 
 to stir no further: and upon that retired to her 
 
 house in the country. , , ^ 
 
 53. He says, page 22 i. « Twenty days after that, 
 
 " sbe heard the king was dead ; whereupon she made 
 
 proclaim herself (lueen." 
 
 "TwmxcJ^te^was not entirely siivprest^ed ; for he u.i-^ niti- 
 tled bishop of W-rcPster, and enjoyed a great p;iit of tlie 
 revenues of (iloucebter and Woieestt-r, and kept treat h(»-^pi- 
 tality with them.— IStuvi-e'sCohkelt. 
 
 I do not tind anv rare was taken of the com all her 
 reignt; and the bri'nging that to a just standard is uni- 
 versally ascribed to queen Elizabeth. If there w- as a 
 public joy upon her coming to the crown, it did not 
 last long ; and there was a far greater when she died. 
 This observation is much more proper to the beginning 
 of (pieen Elizabeth's reign, who began and continued 
 to reign with so great and so uninterrupted a feli- 
 city, that none but a writer like our author would 
 have made such a remark on the beginnings ot this 
 
 reign. _.,. . 
 
 58. He says, page 230, " She overcame WuM s 
 rebellion, rather by her own faith, than by any force 
 she had about her." , r . j 
 
 This is to make the reader think she defeated 
 Wiat as Gideon did the Amalekites; but Wiat brought 
 up not above 3000 men, and she had thrice that 
 number about her. It was a desperate attempt, and 
 that which was rather the effect of a precipitated design, 
 than of prudent counsel. . 
 
 59. He says, page 230, " She put her sister m the 
 Tower, when it had aj.peared to the senate (which in 
 his style is the pailiaiucnt) that she had been engnged 
 in Wiat's conspiracy." 
 
 This is said to cover her barbarous cruelty toward> 
 her sister; the matter never came before the parliament, 
 and there was no ground ever given to justify the 
 suspicion. It is true, Wiat hoping to have save d ins 
 "TUu^eiTMarv did sctJi^h rn'.^ujjustls.'i.J a prochmutiou 
 •• for assigning the value of the coin-'-STRvrK's Corkf.ct. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 life, by so foul a calumny, accused her : but when he 
 saw he must die, he vindicated her openly on the 
 scaffold. It is certain, if they could have found any 
 colours to have excused severe proceedings against her, 
 both the queen and the clergy who governed her were 
 much inclined to have made use of them. 
 
 GO. He says, page 231, "The queen was more 
 ready to pardon crimes against henself, than offences 
 again&t Christ and religion." 
 
 The more shame for those who governed her con- 
 science, that made her so implacable to all whom she 
 esteemed hereticks; since the Christian religion came 
 not into the world, as the .Author of it says of himself, 
 " to destroy men's lives, but to save them :'' yet she 
 was not so merciful as he would represent her; witness 
 her severities against her sister, and against Cranmer, 
 even after he had signed tiie recantation of his former 
 opinions. 
 
 Gl. He says, page 231, " Though some of the 
 bishops were guilty of treason, yet she would not have 
 them to be tried by the temj)oral laws, and referred 
 even Cranmer himself to the spiritual jurisdiction." 
 
 Cranmer was tried for treason by virtue of a com- 
 mission issued out by the queen ; and all the other 
 reformed bishops were turned out by delegates, em- 
 powered for that end by the queen's commissions. 
 
 G2. He says, page 231, "Cranmer was condemed of 
 treason in the parliament." 
 
 He was found guilty of treason by a jury of commis- 
 sioners, and thereupon condemned by a commission 
 of Oyer and Terminer ; and not by the parliament. 
 It is true, the parliament did afterwards confirm the 
 sentence. j 
 
 G3. He says, page 23 1 ," Before he was condemned, he ' 
 feigned himself a catholick, and signed his retractation 
 seventeen times with his own hand : but the bishops ; 
 discovering his hypocrisy, degraded him and delivered I 
 him to the secular arm, upon which he was burnt at ' 
 Oxford." 
 
 The j)opish party have but too great advantages 
 against Cranmer in this last part of his life ; so it was 
 needless for our author to have mixed so much falsehood 
 with this account : but he must go on in his ordinary 
 method, even though it is not necessary for any of the 
 ends he had set before himself. Cranmer stood out 
 above two years and an half, in all whicii time he 
 expressed great constancy of mind, and a readiness to 
 die for that faith which he had before taught : nor 
 would he fly beyond sea, though he had many oppor- 
 tunities to do it, and iiad reason enough to apprehend 
 he could not escape at home. Upon his constant 
 adhering to his former doctrines, he was condemned, 
 degraded, and appointed to be burnt; and then the 
 fears of death wrought that effect on him that he did 
 recant, which he signed thrice : but the queen being 
 set on revenge, would needs have him burnt after all 
 that: so there was no discovery made of his hypocrisy, 
 nor was there a sentence past upon it ; but lie, for all 
 his recantation, was led out to be burnt : and then he 
 returned back to his former doctrines, and expressed 
 his repi ntaiice for his apostacy, with all the seriousness 
 and horror that was possible. 
 
 64. He says, page 231, " The laws for burning 
 hereticks were again revived, and by them not only 
 Cranmer, but some hundreds of the false teachers 
 were burnt." 
 
 A man's inclinations do generally appear in the lies 
 he makes: so it seems our author wished it had been 
 as he relates it was ; but so far it was from this 
 number, that there was nut above a quarter of an 
 hundred of the ministers burnt, (there were some 
 hundreds of others burnt,) so ignorant was he of our 
 affairs. 
 
 cccxi ii 
 
 Go. He says, page 232, "The queen did at first 
 command all the strangers that were hereticks to 
 leave the kingdom ; upon which above 30,000, as was 
 reckoned, went out of England." 
 
 The greatest number of the strangers were the 
 Germans, and of these not above 200 went away as 
 themselves published it ; but our author was generous 
 and tree-hearted, so that h- would make the exiles to 
 bear some proportion to the ministers that were burnt; 
 and as he made some hundreds of the one, so 30 000 
 was but a moderate number to be exiled : 200 would 
 have sounded pitifully in such an heroical work. 
 
 GG. He says, page 232, "It was brought under 
 debate, whether Peter Martyr should be burnt • but 
 because he came into England upon the publick faith 
 he was let go; yet his wife's body was raised out of 
 the church-yard, and cast into a dunghill; and Bucer 
 and l<agius s bodies were burnt." 
 
 It could nut be debated whether Peter Martyr 
 should be burnt; for the laws of burning were not 
 made till a year after he went out of England : and 
 the raising his wife's body, and the burning the other 
 bodies, was done almost four years after this ; though 
 our author relates it as done at the same time '^ 
 
 07. He says, page 232, "The queen at first could 
 not repeal the laws then in force fur heresy ; but she 
 suspended them all, and exhorted her subjects to return 
 to the catholick rites, upon which the people did 
 universally ivturn to them.'' 
 
 The queen could neither repeal nor suspend the 
 laws then in f..rce ; and she did neither. Wi)en «he 
 was in Sufiolk she promised the religion estabhshed 
 by law should not be changed : when she came to 
 London, she declared she would force no consciences • 
 but soon after she added a limitation to this, " till the 
 parliament should order it." After that, all peoi)le 
 were encouraged to set up the mass everywhere, and 
 It did spread into most parts of the kingdom : but this 
 was done both against law and the queen's royal 
 word. ■' 
 
 68. He says, page 232, " All pulpits were opened 
 to catholick preachers, and the hereticks were not 
 suftered to jireach." 
 
 This he relates as if it liad been the effect of the 
 people s zeal ; but it flowed from a proclamation of the 
 ; queen s, that none should preach unless he obtained a 
 license under the great seal, which was as high an act 
 I of supremacy as ever her father did. 
 I G9. He says, page 232, " She made first of all 
 uneral rites to be performed for her brother, after the 
 form of the catholicks, though he had died in heresy : 
 ' and intended to have had such rites Cor her father, 
 i fjut being better instructed, she found it could not be 
 done, for him that had been the chief author of the 
 schism, and of all the evil that followed it." 
 
 King Edward was buried according to the rites of 
 the English liturgy ; so that the funeral rites were not 
 according to the old forms. It is true, the queen had 
 in lier own chapel such rites for him. As for her 
 father, some of the writers of that time sav, it was 
 much pressed, to have his body at least raised and 
 carried out of the consecrate.l ground, if not burnt : 
 and in this she is said to have stood upon the dignity 
 of a crowned liead, and the decency of a daughter's 
 duty to her father's ashes ; so that she would not 
 consent to so barbarous a thing. 
 
 70. Page 233. He condemns those, who having 
 beendehled with heresy, and thereby under censures 
 did notwithstanding that, administer the sacraments 
 and do the other offices of priesthood, before they 
 were reconciled to the see of Rome. This, he savs 
 was such a siu, that it may be reckoned one of the 
 causes of that queen's dying so soon; and he sets down 
 
CCCXVlll 
 
 as a caution for the future, that if we should come to 
 be again reconciled to that see, we might not relapse 
 
 into the like error. ,, . ^i 
 
 This was indeed cardinal Pool's advice, that the 
 whole kingdom ou-ht to have been put u.uler an 
 interdict, and that all holy offices wtrc to ceJise, till 
 they were reconciled to the see of Rome ; but tlie 
 whole clergy, not only many, as he says, being involved 
 in those censures, if they had stayed for officiating till 
 
 IIFXORDS. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 7:.. He savs, page '2'M, " The imposture of Eli/a- 
 bfth Crofts was set up by the persuasion of many of 
 the hereticks: and when it was discovered she con- 
 fessed r.he had been set on to it by other, and by one 
 Drake in particular ; but they all fled." ^, , ^ . 
 
 In the account that was then published of that im- 
 IH.sture, Drake only is accused for it : what he was 
 does not appear to me, for 1 have never found him 
 mentioned but on this occasion ; so there was no reason 
 
 in those censures, if they had stayed l" " "cia n^ .u^ o rln e tl e p.ivate guilt of this conspiracy on a 
 they had been reconciled o the see of Rome, perhaps , ^o -" [^J^J^^^J ^^^ J^^^^^ j,,, . tj,,,.,, upon his 
 
 it had not been done at all. , , , 
 
 71. He says, page 233, *' The queen, partly by her 
 authority, partly by the concurrence of the parliament, 
 got the ancient way of the service to be again restored, 
 the hereticks not daring to oppose it much." 
 
 All that was done in the first parliament, was the 
 restoring things to the same state they had been in 
 when king Henry died ; which was indeed the setting 
 up that thev called schism by law. It was no wonder 
 those he calls hereticks could not oppose it much ; 
 when so many of their bishops had been turned out 
 and imprisoned ; others were violently thrust out of 
 the house of lords, and the elections of the members 
 of parliament had been so managed, that in many 
 places force was used, and false returns were made in 
 Other idaces. 
 
 72. He says, page 231, "Only one that was bolder 
 
 whole party, as our author does; though upon his 
 credit one of our writers has also done it. 
 
 7G. He says, page 2 i3, " Those in whose hands the 
 church lands were, had great apprehensions of their 
 being forced to restore them, because the queen had 
 restored all the lands that were in her hands, and had 
 again converted the collegiate church of \\ estminster 
 into an abbey ; but to prevent the ill effects that might 
 have followed on this, the cardinal did, m the pope s 
 name, absolve them from all censures for possessing 
 those lands, and that was confirmed by letters sent 
 over from the pope." 
 
 He observes the order of time very exactly, when he 
 sets the queen's restoring the church-lands, and 
 founding the Abbev of Westminster, as the occasions 
 of the fears the laity were in, of being forced to restore 
 the rest of the ehurch-lands ; and of the cardinal's 
 
 72. He says, page 23., "On y one tnat was uouier 'T^-—-^ y^ ^^^ ,.,,,^res for keeping them 
 
 than the rest, threw a dagger at hnn who preached the '^^^^^^^ xhe order in which this was 
 
 first cathoHck sermon at St. Pauls: and another ^^ /^ J^J^^^^^^^^^^ 1554, in the act of re 
 
 discharged a pistol at another, preaching in the same done was thus , m i>ovem 
 
 This, one would think by his relation, was done 
 
 conciliation with the see of Rome, there was a special 
 proviso made for the church-lands, which the cardinal 
 
 This, one would think by h.s relation, nas uone l""";" ' T ; j ,J "-,J, „,„„e. 1„ ,l,e yiar after that 
 after the parliament had set up the nia.s again ; whereas »•••>■»"'» "'J 1°^'.^^^ „,, ,ard,i,al-s liands all the 
 
 it was soon after the queen came to the crown, long 
 before the parliament ; and that of the pistol was some 
 months after the parliament. But if he had designed 
 to deliver a true history to the world, he should have 
 added, that upon the tumult that was raised against 
 the preacher, he prayed Mr. Bradford and Mr. Rogers 
 (two afterwards burnt for the reformed religion) to 
 speak to the people, and persuade them to be quiet ; 
 upon which they both exhorted tlie people to behave 
 themselves more peaceably and reverently ; and Brad- 
 ford went into the pulpit, that he might be the better 
 heard ; and so near was he to the danger, that the 
 dagger pierced his sleeve ; yet these two were had in 
 such esteem that the tumult was quieted ; and they 
 carried the preacher safe home. One of them being 
 to preach in the afteriioon. exhorted the people to be 
 peaceable and quiet, and severely condemned the 
 tumult that had been in the morning. But such was 
 the gratitude and justice of the popish party, that it 
 was pretended, because they had appeased the tumult, 
 that therefore they had also raised it : so they were 
 upon that pretence put in prison, where they lay a 
 year and a half, till the laws for burning were revived, 
 and were then burnt for heresy. 
 
 73. He says, page 235, " Commendone was sent 
 by order from the pope into England, who obtained a 
 writingfrom the (jueen wherein she promised obedience 
 to the see of Rome ; upon which Pool was appointed 
 
 Icate.'' 
 
 °It is no wonder our author understood not the 
 affairs of the reformation aright, when he was so ill 
 informed about the transactions of his own party. 
 Commendone was not sent by the pope to England. 
 The legate at Brussels sent him over from thence 
 without staying for orders from Rome. 
 
 the (lueen gave up into the cardinal's hands all the 
 church-lands that belonged to the crown ; and two 
 years after, she founded the Abbey of Westminster ; 
 so little influence had these things on the other tliat 
 were done before. But he was grossly mistaken when 
 he said the pope approved all : for he, in plain terms, 
 refused to ratify what the cardinal had done ; and 
 soon after set out a severe bull, cursing and condenm- 
 ing all that held any church-lands. 
 
 77. He says, page 244, "All the bishops being sen- 
 sible of their schismatical way of entering into their 
 sees did desire and obtain a confirmation from the 
 pope. Kitchin, bishop of Landatf, only excepted, wjio 
 afterward relapsed into heresy under queen Elizabeth; 
 and says, " it is likely the want of this confirmation 
 made h'im be more easily overcome." 
 
 This our author wrote, being a thing very probable; 
 and seldom do his authorities for what he asserts rise 
 higher. It was also a pretty strain of his wit, to make 
 the omitting of it fall singly on the only bishop that 
 conformed under (pieen Ehzabeth. But it is certain 
 there was no such thing done at all ; for if any had 
 done it, Bonner was as likely as any other ; since as 
 none had been more faulty in king Henry s time, so 
 none studied to redeem that with more servile com- 
 pliances than he did ; yet there is nothing of this 
 recorded in his register, which continues entire to this 
 
 day. ^ , . 
 
 78. He said, page 240, " The state of the universi- 
 ties was restored to what it had been, and O.^ford in 
 particular, by Petrus a Soto's means, who was m the 
 opinion of all much preferred to P. Martyr.' 
 
 He that gathered the antiquities of Oxford, thougli 
 no partial writer on this occasion, represents the state 
 of that university very differently ; that there were 
 
 ri= X^m ^^^^irThomas, clerk of ^f "^ ^vines^n^it a^^^^^ 
 the coancil,'had conspired to kill the queen ; for But when Sanders wnt^his pot m,Jhe.Spani.b^ 
 
 which he justly suffered." 
 
 Of this I find nothing on record; so it must depend 
 on our author's credit, which is not infallible. 
 
 were so much depended on by him and his party, that 
 it was fit to put that complement on the nation con- 
 cerning Petrus a Soto. Whether it was true or false. 
 
 was a circumstance which he generously overlooked 
 for most part. 
 
 71). He says, page 248, " Queen Elizabeth had done 
 many things in queen Mary's time, both against her 
 person and government." 
 
 He knew this was so false, that there was never a 
 circumstance or a presumption brought against her 
 but the information which Wiat gave, hoping thereby 
 to save himself; and yet he denied that on the scaf- 
 fold. If there had been any colour to have justified 
 the taking away her life, both the queen and her 
 counsellors were as much inclined to it as our author 
 himself was. 
 
 80. He says, page 248, " King Henry said in par- 
 liament, she was not and could not be his daughter, 
 for a secret reason he had revealed to the archbishop 
 of Canterbury." 
 
 This was aptly enough said by a writer, that had 
 emancipated himself from the laws of truth and vera- 
 city, to appeal to such a story ; yet to have made it 
 pass the better, he should have named other circum- 
 stances ; for such a thing cannot be easily believed, 
 since after Ann Boleyn's death, the king continued to 
 treat Elizabeth still as his daughter ; so that when she 
 writ to his next queen she subscribed daughter: she 
 was in all things educated with the care and state that 
 became a king's child ; and was, both by act of parlia- 
 ment and by his will, declared to be so. Now to 
 think that sucli a king would have done all this after 
 he had in parliament declared that she could not be 
 his child, is a Httle too coarse to be believed, and so 
 should have been supported with more than ordinary 
 proofs. 
 
 81. He says, page 248, "She came to the crown 
 merely by virtue of the act of parliament, without 
 being legitimated.'' 
 
 In this, she and her sister were upon the same level; 
 for neither of them were declared legitimate ; so this 
 was not to be objected to the one more than to the 
 other sister. 
 
 82. He says, page 24.0, " Queen Mary being de- 
 clared by act of parliament in the beginning of her 
 reign legitimate, and her mother's marriage being 
 declared good, Elizabeth was thereby of new illegiti- 
 mated ; yet she never repealed the laws against her 
 title ; but kept the crown merely upon the authority 
 of an act of parliament, without having any regard to 
 her birth." 
 
 Queen Mary came to the crown being in the same 
 condition, and was either a lawful queen before that 
 act was made, or else that act was of no force if it had 
 not the royal assent given by a lawful queen. So 
 queen Elizabeth was as much queen before any such 
 act could have passed as afterwards : and therefore 
 since it was not necessary for the securing her title, it 
 was a sign of her tenderness of her father's memory, 
 to which queen Mary hatl no regard, not to revive tlie 
 remembrance of things that must have turned so much 
 to his dishonour as that would have done. 
 
 83. He says, page 250, " Queen Mary not being 
 able to prevent her sister's succession, sent a message 
 to her on her death- bed, desiring her to pay her debts, 
 and to preserve the catholic religion ; both which she 
 promised, but performed neither." 
 
 This is said without any proof, and is not at all 
 probable ; but is an ornament added to set ofl" the one 
 and blemish the other. Queen Mary's sickness was 
 concealed as much as was possible. A week before 
 her death, they were burning hereticks as busily as 
 ever ; and by the managing affairs in the parliament. 
 It appears there was great care taken to conceal the 
 desperate condition she was in : so it is not likely that 
 any such message was sent by her to her sister. 
 
 cccxix 
 
 And thus far have I traced our author in the history 
 he gives of the reigns of king Henry the Eighth, Ed- 
 ward the Sixth, and queen Mary, and have discovered 
 an equal measure of ignorance and malice in him • 
 but he was the fitter to serve their ends who employed 
 him, and were resolved to believe him, how false or 
 improbable soever his relation might be. We see 
 what use they have made of him ever since that time. 
 His friends were so sensible of the advantage their 
 cause received from such a way of writing, that they 
 resolved to continue down the history through queen 
 Elizabeth's reign, in which, we are told, Sanders him- 
 self made some progress ; but that not being done to 
 such a perfection as Rishton and others intended to 
 bring It, they undertook it ; and have written so skil- 
 fully after the copy Sanders had given them, that if it 
 IS possible, they have outdone him in these two parti- 
 cular excellences of writing histories— in which he was 
 so great a master,— impudence, and falsehood as to 
 matter of fact. In one thing they had manifestly the 
 better of him, that they writing of what fell out in 
 their own time, could not be ignorant of the truth of 
 things ; whereas he writing of what was done before 
 he was born, or when he was but a child, might have 
 said many things more innocently, delivering them as 
 he had them by report. But this excuse cannot fit 
 them, who did knowingly, and on design, prevaricate 
 so grossly in matters of fact : a little taste of these I 
 shall give, only so far as I have carried down the his- 
 tory of this queen ; for to examine all the faults they 
 have committed would require a new volume ; but 
 from the taste I shall give the reader, he will easily 
 know what judgment to pass on the whole work. 
 
 As for the decency of the style, the first period gives 
 an essay of it, in which the author promises such a 
 description of the queen's reign, that " this lioness 
 shall be known by her claws :" and for his sincerity in 
 writing, the whole preface is one indication of it, in 
 which he accuses the queen for acting against the 
 laws of nature and religion in assuming the supre- 
 macy ; and represents it so, that the reader must needs 
 think she was the high-priest of England, that or- 
 dained bishops and ministers, and performed all other 
 j holy offices : whereas she was so scrupulous in this 
 i point, that as she would not be called the supreme 
 : head of the church, so she made it be declared, both 
 I in one of the articles of religion set forth in the 
 ! beginning of her reign, and afterwards in an act of 
 I jiarliament, what was the nature of that supremacy 
 which she assumed ; making it both a part of the 
 religion, and the law of the land. By these it was 
 declared, " that they gave her not the ministry of 
 God's word, or of the sacraments ; but only that pre- 
 rogative which was given by God himself in the Scrip- 
 tures to godly princes ; that they should rule all com- 
 mitted to their charge by God, whether they be 
 ecclesiastical or temporal, and restrain with the civil 
 sword the stubborn and evil doers." If men were not 
 past shame, they could not, after such an express and 
 jmblic declaration, put on the confidence of writing as 
 this author does. I shall follow him in some more 
 steps, and doubt not but I shall convince the reader, 
 that he was the fittest man that could be found to 
 have writ a continuation of Sanders's history. 
 
 1 . He says, page 255, " Henry the Second of France, 
 in a solemn assembly, did, after queen Mary's death, 
 declare the queen of Scotland, his daughter-in-law, 
 queen of England and Ireland." 
 
 This was neither done in a solemn assembly, nor 
 presently after queen Mary's death ; nor was it done 
 by Henry the Second. The queen of Scotland did, 
 by her uncle's advice, assume that title, without any 
 public act : and it was not done till they understood 
 
RECOROS. 
 
 fied i,,;he„ th. ,,u,e„s -bassador c,nn,. a.n.a u t^ ^ -' »' ■;„^, ^e. i,,'™,e "t. So that it i. plai,> she 
 
 t:.r.;!;:ethn.:raS;';^uKe';';o';\:e':;;;;f™-:u ».„,>.>. l,,.,,, >«.,«. ro,a. a„,„oH.,_, ana_„.,s 
 
 lent history. . , . , i- v- i 
 
 •> lie ^ays, pase 255, " The archbishop ot \oik. 
 and all the other bishops, one only excepted, refused 
 to anoint her." 
 
 This was one of the most extraordinary things tnat 
 ever was in any goveri.nu-nt, that the bishops retus- 
 in- to crown the <iueen, were not only not punished 
 for it. but continued to hold their bishoprics still : and 
 the archbishop of York was continued a pnvy-coun- 
 ciUor manv months after this. Tl.i. is none ot the 
 
 really to accept of such explications as might clear all 
 anibiuuities. 
 
 G. l*ai,'e 259. lie reckons, among the laws that were 
 made, this tor one, that *' bishops should hold their 
 sees onlv during tlie queen's pleasure, and exercise no 
 otlu r authority but only as they derivi-d it from her. 
 
 Tiie laws he reckons were those made by king 
 Henry now revived : but this law is falsely recited in 
 both the parts of it : for the bishops were to hold their 
 sees, as all others do their freeholds, without any 
 
 ciUor ^^-y ;^^^'''^\^;':'^^^ depndence on the queen's pleasure; and were to 
 
 claws of the lioness, but rather a slackness ami easim^^^^^^ jurisdiction in their own names, uud 
 
 ofclemency that dc.en.sc^^ --;- t ^^ J^^^ ,,.,,,,^,,,^,,1 ,,^,^ ,,d were not 
 
 that the queen ^^^^^^J/^^^, ^.^^f^" ^*^^, ./^^^^^^ ""'''' forced to take commissions to hold their bishopncks 
 
 " 3 ^ l^t::;:^.^^^^ Bacon during the cpieei/s pl^sure. as l.ad been done both m 
 
 i\V'\.ta?es to themselves, and involved the king Henry and king Ldward's time, 
 
 raised vafet estates ^o tliemsenes an f Page 203. After a long discourse against the 
 government into ;^-^' J^^^^:^^ ti^xtr clle coi ' ' que n's Lpremacy. he savs, '^he laws concerning it, 
 
 queen's revenue into great, or rathu inextricable r^^ ^^^^^^ 1^^.^^^^ of religion, did pass with great diffi- 
 
 ^•^Xlns may pass among ^^eigne. and^^,. l. c^^ 
 
 l;:;;;^ i;n^;\:r :^c^:::^ ^::^:^, r ::^X - Uome upon .. cmbass, Uen Mary .nt th.thcr 
 
 I^Ji; on the days of that glorious queen, and her u ise did very earnestly dissuade it. 
 
 councils, will not be much wrou-ht on by it. Il>c 
 revenue was never better managed, the uiulertakm-s 
 of the government were never greater, and the char-e 
 was never less. This gives a cliaraeter ol those 
 ministers beyond all exception. Sir Nicliolas Bacon 
 
 ltistrue,allthebishopsdidopposethem,thoughbotli 
 Tonstal, Heath, Thirleby, aud some others had con- 
 sented to and written for king Henry's sujtremacy ; 
 which was (at least as to the manner of expressing it) 
 of a higher strain than that to \Nhich the queen dul 
 
 . . 1- 1^ i' ;l,.,^ r.n-.litv uhich he now m-etend. They had also submitted to all the 
 never raised himself above that n"- '^J^' l*;*^ ^"^ ^l' that had been made in king Edward's time, 
 brought with him in o the ^°"[^ ,.^f ! ^^f^ J, i/j e For the temporal lords, none dissented from the act 
 
 fevboth ItgooTes^^^^^ '^'''^^' Montacute, so the ^VVo^^'ron v... .u^l 
 
 they botn leit goou est . , -^ ^ where so few entered their dissents ; and of these, only 
 
 :L:; ein' slS gr anThigh fm doyments" ^ the viscount Montacute had been at Rome, sent thither 
 
 4 1/^Va^s pace •>57 -There was an oath enacted by queen Mary. It is true,the marquess ot \ .nches- 
 
 4 He sa>s, P'^f -;'./, f', sunremacv • and ter, and the lords, Morlev. Statlord, Dudley, W barton. 
 
 Ll^h^'^S^t ^ i^r\heSX:;;were Uidi, and North, dissented fVom the bill fV,r the Book 
 
 if.llit their be efices and all their goods, and to of Common Prayer, and some other acts that related 
 
 le 'r oL L U^^^ otience was made to the reformation; but these being but few in number, 
 
 be prisoners lor u.c , , ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^j. ^j^^^^^ ^j^^^. ^.^^.^ ^^^ ^.j^^^^^ . ,j.,jj j^ ,g 
 
 ''"such a false recital of a printed act. deserves a ' clear the queen left the peers wholly to their freedom, 
 severer animadvers on than I il.all bestow on it. The since the marquess of ^ inchester, notvvithstandmg 
 rP n i,L Unt olth did infer no other punishment but his dissent, continued to hold that great othceot lord 
 thl o Ltu e of benefice and offices ; and the parties treasurer, in which he had been put in king Edward s 
 o r^fu rwle u^^^^^^^^ no other danger, nor time, and which he had kept all queen Mary s reign, 
 
 wis t^^oatrto be Xt^^ them a second time. It is till his death, fourteen years alter this ; this may 
 Tr'^e \f any dd asslrt the authority of any foreign , perhaps be justly censured as looking too like a 
 Potentate Ihat was more penal: yet that was not as remissness in the matters of religion, when he tha 
 ourauthir repreTents it : for the first otience there, dissented to the reformation vvas yet so long employed 
 Ts a fl^^^eit^re of one's goods ; or in case of poverty, \ in the greatest trust in the kingdom ; but certainly 
 one dear's imprisonment : the second offence brought this is none of the "c aws to know the lioness by. 
 the offender w^hin a premunire : and the third was 8. He says, page 203. - The queen gave the ear o 
 tiie onenaer i Arundel some hopes that she woul J marry hira, and so 
 
 ''T He savs page 258, " The change that was made, i persuaded him to consent to the laws now made ; but 
 of the titl? of suprem; head, into \hat of supreu.e ; afterwards slighted him, and declared " she would live 
 crnvprnor deceived many; yet others thought that the j and die a virgin. , , r , *, • • 
 
 freen m'i^ht live Thereby assumed an alithority for The journals of parliament shew how false this is ; 
 lEiteHng the sacraments; but to clear all scruples, I for the address was made to the queen, persuading her 
 she n the f^rst v si ation ordered it to be thus explained, j to marry ; to which she made- the answer set down by 
 hat shrtherebrprr^^ to no more pow'er than our author on the 0th of February, and the act ol 
 
 what her father and brother had exercised." 
 
 In the first visitation ordered by the queen, there 
 was an injunction given explanatory to the oath of 
 supremacy ; declaring that she did not j)relend to any 
 authority 'for the ministry of Divine service in the 
 church, and challenged nothing but what had- at all 
 
 supremacy, with the other acts concerning rehgion, 
 passed in April thereafter ; so that the queen, after so 
 public a declaration of her unwillingness to marry, 
 could not have deluded the earl of Arundel with the 
 hopes of it. 
 
 [>. He says, page 2G3, ** She wrought on the duke 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 of Norfolk, by promising him a dispensation in the 
 business of his marriage, which he could not obtain 
 of the poj)e. 
 
 It is not like the duke of Norfolk was denied any 
 
 such dispensation from Rome, nor are there anv dis- 
 
 pensations granted in England for marrying in the for- 
 
 bidden degrees : cousin-germaos are the nearest that 
 
 may marry. The obtaining a license for that at Rome 
 
 IS a matter of course, so the fees are but paid ; and the 
 
 law allows that to all in England. Nor are there any 
 
 dispensations in matrimonial matters except coneern- 
 
 ing the time, the place, or the asking of bans ; and it 
 
 IS not likely these were ever denied to any at Rome. , 
 
 As for his long excursion concerning that duke's 
 
 cccxxi 
 
 dm'e' in the 'fT'"'"' '''°T'' ^'^'^^ ^>' '"^' «« ^ have 
 suftc.en . And I do not judge it worth the while to 
 enter into such a full search of these matters as a 
 confutation would require, only to expose R htoo 
 Ihese evidences which I have given of his i.noranc,: 
 and injustice umU satisfy impartial readers; and I an' 
 out of hopes of convincing those that are so wedded 
 
 L :",;"^^'-^^f'.^l^^.V'^7 ''''■' '''''^''^ '^ '^^''^ve all that 
 >=> said of their side, how improbable soever it may 
 appear, or how slenderly soever it may be proved ^ 
 And now I hope the reformation of this church 
 appears in its true colours, and the calumnies by which 
 Its adversaries have endeavorred so lon^ to di...race 
 
 death, it not falling within the compass of my history k are so T."^' 1 ' h ''^ endeavorred so long to disgrac. 
 1 shall not follow him in it. ^ ^' i'^ f,^'^^"^'/ confuted, that they will be no mon 
 
 10 He says, page 200. " The protestants desired ' L Kn that in'r-"" ,''^''' ""' '" '''"'^>' ^^'^^^^^^ 
 a public disputation: so the oueen comm«nrlp,l fU. .....L 1 '""^ '^ their hearts may perhaps love the 
 
 a public disputation: so the queen commanded the 
 bishops to make ready for it ; they refused it a great 
 while, since that seemed to make the faith of the 
 church subject to the judgment of the ignorant laify 
 but at last they were forced to yield to it, and the 
 points were, communion in both kinds, prayer in a 
 known tongue, and the like." 
 
 The act of council has it otherwise : by it we see 
 
 ore 
 I 
 
 c : — •^'^ "'"y perliaiis love the 
 
 re ormatioii, and yet are too easily prevailed ^n to 
 drink in the i)rejudices that are raised by the con- 
 fidence with which those slanders have been vented 
 H.r'n . "'^'"'^V^^tter understood, and though at 
 this distance, and after the rasure of records ma'le in 
 queen Mary s reign, it must be acknowledged that there 
 are many things either quite past over or^o defectively 
 •elated by me, that this work wants that perfection 
 
 that the archbishop of York, being then a . rivv I u^l. ^ '"'' '''\''"' ^^' 
 
 councillor, did heart'ily agree to'it ai d uurrtook that h se di'Tl" '". ^' t"!'^'" ^^'' notwithstanding all 
 
 the rest of his brethren should fo low the orders la ! o'w.v of^^'^^ ^^''' ^^'^-'r '''' ^^^"^^^ "^ ^^^'^'"^^^thod. 
 
 were made by the council concerning it ; tl ou,;h i my ac^^-om^ T'^'T ." ''"'^ T^ ''' more justly put to 
 
 not to be denied but some of the bishops were secretlv I co?, I yl^' '"'"'« '^^""'^ "^ '^'^ ^est manner 
 
 dissatisfied with it, as they had good ^eaTo ' t^"ce a of undeWVl-i: '' ' •" '"'"'^^"'" ^^^^^ 
 
 public disputation was like' to la? open the ^-eakness w th t .at ff "Jr^\'''' '"^\' ^'' '"^ '^ ^'^'''^'^"^ 
 
 of their cause, which vvas never so\safe as when it was I recirH^^^ !''"' ''''^' ^ ^"''j^^^ 
 
 received in gross, without descending to troubleson e Tu o ity of oth r 'who n , 'f '" -^"'"'r^' ^" ^''« 
 
 k-r ^s „:-: ■:? tiiLrt^l:;---"-^ ^" ^- -::r'P^^^^^^^ 
 
 IE ^Je says,^page200,JM3acon^ a layman, was ^r ^mri^llS^I^hr^-'^rrr n^^^^^ 
 
 judge, the archbishop of York sitting next to him 
 only for form's sake." ' 
 
 Bacon was not judge; the whole privy-council were 
 present to order the forms of the debate ; and he, as 
 
 the first of that board, did only give liec tons I T. nninl J ^'^%'^^"^'-.' ^J'^^" 
 according to the ord.M- tl. f 1..^ uJ. t..l "„'""',' ^^S'^nnigs of our reformation vver 
 
 according to the order that had been formerly agreed 
 on. ° 
 
 12. He says, page 22G, " On the 3rd of April they 
 disputed, but there was nothing done with order or 
 justice ; the time was spent in declamations, while the 
 profane judge directed all things at his i)Ieasure, so 
 that it came to nothing." 
 
 hope but this work may have some good effect on 
 such as shall read it impartially and with candour; 
 and that those who are already of our church shall be 
 induced to hke it the better, when they see what the 
 
 — e: and those who 
 
 aie not of our communion may the more easily be 
 brought into it, when they see by what steps and 
 upon what reasons the changes were made : and if 
 tins success follows my poor endeavours, I shall think 
 my time and pains have been well employed 
 
 I am apprehensive enough of the faults I may be 
 guilty ot ; hut I shall now give the reader such au 
 
 papis,. refused the first day to give their reasons ,' 00" s to "nT; L^t dl ™' ""' ' '"'T '^ ™>"''"« 
 
 wr,t,„g, as had been agreed on before, and as was InSate it h>s t„ m\ T <^«Y''7',":''>' "'" ^°»'- 
 
 accordingly done by the reformed- and ui.nn il,„ hi, <• ■ ■n>»'!lf; and if I do not, ujion 
 
 second day they refused to proceed un e s io , rl v b H f^'T'""' "•'""' "''■'" ' '""^ """"■. <!'«' i 
 
 to what h'ad bl-en c„nclu,le'd, the 'reformed™ „" J tty , e^e llutZ^'^' """''^ '1 V"»' '""""" 
 
 appearing evidently that the one side were not afraid 
 ot a public hearing, but that the other were. 
 
 The Co7U'lii)!io». 
 I pursue these calumnies no further, because I can- 
 not ofter a confutation of them without a larger 
 digression, since 1 break off my history in the second 
 year of this reign, so that I cannot refer the reader to 
 
 account of the mistakes which 1 made in the forme" 
 part, communicated to me by Mr. Fulman *. of whom 
 1 niade mention in the preface. Mith these I con- 
 clude this work. 
 
 * The corrections sent to the author by .Mr. Fulman an<l 
 others have been in this edition Hthcr given in the form of 
 notes, or embodied in the text.— Ed. 
 
 VOL. ir. 
 
 y 
 
A COLLECTIOX OF RECORDS, LETTERS, 
 
 AND 
 
 ORIGINAL PAPERS; 
 
 WITH 
 
 OTHER INSTRUMENTS REFERRED TO IN THE THIRD PART OF THE 
 
 FORMER HISTORY. 
 
 *J 2 
 
A COLLECTION OF RECORDS. 
 
 NIIMHER I. 
 
 The Bull of Pope Paul the inh, ammlling all the 
 Alienations of Church Lands. 
 [Bullar. Clicrubiui. Bulla secunda Pauli Quart!.] 
 Rescissio alienationum et locationum quorumcunque i 
 bonorum L<-cle.siasticorum, in damnum Ecclesia- ' 
 
 null! J^f"? '"'"^'^t'^ J"'-i^ solemnitatibus aut alias ; 
 uuiliter lactarum. j 
 
 SiMiLEM rescissionem fecit, Leo X. et po^tea Jul. i 
 III. quas prffitermisi tanquam minus necessarias et 
 eas inseru.t Rodoan. in sun Tract, de Reb Eccles ^ 
 non ahenan. et eandem edidit etian. Pius IV. quo ad ' 
 
 aZ^^v'"' o ^''"^"^^ Apostolica. in Const! 104 
 Apo.to l.ca. Quamvis prius ipse banc bullam genera- ! 
 
 J. Providd. Sed .us \. cjusmodi bonorum on.nium 
 Lc • es.ast.corum ahenationis rcscissiuneu. commis^t ■ 
 
 v^onst. i»cS. et SI de singulis. j 
 
 De alienationibus istis, habes supra Const 1 ' 
 
 •mt.u:t .^^v "'"''"^^^^"•b"^ «c infeudarionibus 
 c.u-\^ s. Jiti Pa. TT ''^'•'^'^ Apostolia^, ac bonorum 
 ju^subditilapeehabent in ejus statu Ecclesiastico 
 
 I aulus Episcopus, scrvus servorum Dei. Ad 
 
 Jutuiuvi rei nicmorlam. 
 
 , , . [E<iita A. D. 1.j:j5.1 
 
 1. iMjunctum nobis desuper, mentis licet imparibus, 
 
 S.vmniachns Pnpa Apostolicce servitutis ofticium, men-' 
 
 bona KccU-^iastica ^em nostram continua pulsat instan 
 
 ahonari prMl.ibuit. tia, ut bona Ecdesiastica, qua cjeca 
 
 ^^^cics. non ahc- „entur, nostrae operationis Minis- 
 
 '^'"'"' ^^' J"'^' et proprietatem eorum 
 1- orum antea erant, omnino reducintur. Cum ftaZ 
 
 ilTes^ I ?,?'"'■ ""f* 1"^^"^^'"'" Kcdesire pro aliqua 
 
 =r:trxH^;;bS^"ct;f"^T 
 suKb:::e^:u:rre/:^'r^^cr""^ 
 
 reoperet, nisi restituerentur et'' quaT llet E cltiir 
 
 o\LT:r%'r^"''^^^^' ^^ ^""^ fructibus ^1 at 
 
 conserxari, verum etiam in universis per nrovincii. 
 i-cclesiis convenire voluerit ^ provincias ^ 
 
 2. Et pia. mem. Paulus Papa 2. etiam predecessor ' 
 Paulas 2. aliena- "oster omnium rerum, et bonorum 
 tiones bonorum Ecclesiasticorum alienationem, om- ' 
 tec osiasticorum, neque pactum, per (,uod insorum ' 
 
 intordixti,fc;„,t ^'«"f "' .''ypolhecam. locationem, et 
 cit.inrubr ' ''• '''^"^'"'^t'onem ultra triennium, nee- i 
 non mteudationem, vd contractum 
 
 emphyteutioum, praeterquam in casibus h jure ijer- 
 missis ac de rebus et boni.. in emphy teusim ab antiquo 
 concedi sohtis, fieri prohibuerit. Et si quis contra 
 hujus posterioris probibitiouis seriem, de bonis et 
 rebus eisdem quicquam alieuare presumeret, alienatio. 
 bypotheca, concessio, locatio, conduclio, inteudatiJ 
 bujusmodi nullius omnino essent roboris, vel momenti 
 et tarn qui alienaret, quam qui alienatas res, et bona 
 recuperet, sententiam e.vcommunicationis incuireret et 
 nibilommus res et bona alienata bujusmodi, ad Ecc'le- 
 sias, nionasteria, et loca pia, ad quie antca perticebant, 
 hbere reverterentur. * * 
 
 3. Nihilominus a nonnullis annis citra diversje per- 
 Alienationea son<p, tam seculires quam Kcclet-iasticfe 
 taiucn niulLx- complura Castra, Terras, Oppida, Civi- 
 facta.f„er„nt tates, et loca, tam Romanae predictor, 
 ed^;aZ VT "^'^'''^'^^ Catbedraliu,., etiam 
 
 solemnitatibus. '""'' "ecnou Monasteriorum, domorum, 
 Frn=.;fr "horura Regularium locorum, ac 
 
 lospitahum et aliorum Piorum locorum, pra^t^xtu 
 diversarum alienationum, eis de castri., terr is op, d s 
 nvi atibus, et locis pr^dictis in evidens damnum 
 
 a aliorum Regularium, et Piorum locorum, seu alias 
 non servatis solemnitatibus a jure requisitis ficrrum 
 pSr ac ' '•' r?''"''' detinuerinV detineant 7e 
 n m M ' '^^f\'"^'« factum Sit, ut non solum Ecclesia- 
 Sm e^^r '■'"'■''''V, "' ^'"^'-"'^^ l^'-*lati, ac Hospi- 
 hu u modi R "?"' ^^egularium, et Piorum locorum 
 buju.modi Rectores, qui ex fructibus, redditibus ct 
 .roventibus castrorun, terrarum, oppidorum, civita- 
 
 domurL°''?V^'"-^"'r^'' ^"'•^^■''^' Monasteria, et 
 donus Hospital.a, et aha loca pra-dicta gubernabant, 
 
 ban? nnf f"r; ""'' '''T -^^'"'^^"^ aHmoniam prebe^ 
 bant notabi Iter suit damniricati, verum etiam Rom. 
 1 ont. qui antea egenis, et miserabilibus personi^ nr* 
 sertim iiobihbus ad banc Almam Urben ^ro empoTe" 
 con ugientibus alimenta aliunde subministfare consue! 
 
 •ibmenfff J "'•'"'' '^'"^ '""'' sustentare, ne dum aliis 
 .bmenta submu.istrare j.os.it, in divinse Majestatis 
 
 rut ClTri.r Z'T '^''''f' opprobrium, ac plurimo- 
 lum Christi fiddium scandalum. 
 
 4. Nos praemissa conniventibus oculis pertransh-e 
 Ideo hie Pont, nequeuntes, quinimmo cupientes eis 
 alias rescindit, quantum cum Deo possumus, opportu- 
 ct annulut. num remedium adhibere, motu proprio, 
 , ,. , . ^^ ^^ ^^^^^ nostra scientia, ac de Apos- 
 
 ohcae potestatis plenitudine, omnes et singulas aliena- 
 t.oiies, et in empbyteusim, seu censum perpetuum, ant 
 lut alLT ^^'^'^ Senerationem, seu Lminis vi am 
 aut aliud tempus ultra triennium locationes vel conces- 
 s.ones seu permutationes, hypotbecas, et obligationes, 
 de quibus VIS castris, terris, oppidis dvitafibuT et 
 ocis, aut ah.s bonis immobilibus, seu rebus, et uribus 
 taui spintuahbus quam temporalibus ejusdem Roma- 
 nce, et quarumcunque Catliedralium, etiam Metropo. 
 l.tan, et aliarum Ecdesiarum, necnon MonastedorJm 
 
cccxxvi UECORDS. 
 
 vis beneficiorum Ecclesiasticorum cum curu et s.ne ^J ^/^^^^^^"""f. ^^^^^^."^f^.f j^ My husband, for has- 
 cura. secularium. et cjuorumvis Ordmum Regularmm, | tory^;: « o^ecro e I coude not send yiur grace 
 necnon Uospitalium.et aliorun. j'--^ l;;---,;'-' 1 / Tees^of uX g ot Sc^^^ cote, which Johnllyn 
 rumlibet, per quoscun.iue etiam Rom. Pont, praedeces- , "^^ P^^^^ !_ ^> ,i,^,i ^^e, how I can 
 
 .ores nostVos, sea eorum auctontate ve mandato. , 'r^l\\l''^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Camerarios suos. ^t nj.-.cos Camer. Apos o^^ F- ^ V^^-^^^^,,,, L,, you. but .^.r 
 
 sidentes; a. c,uosv,s Lcclesia.un . ^^^ ['^ •l""^"". 'J \^,U,u^ n.ens harts wold not suffer it : it shuUl have 
 domorum P.alatos ct henetu-.a(os, "^7"^ ^^^^ ;>;'^- u "'^ 'bettc Tr hym to have been in peas than to have 
 lium. et alioru.u Re.ulanun,, et P^orum loco, urn Rer- ^^^" ^^^^^^^ g^d sendeth is for the best. My 
 
 tores, cujuscunque dignitatis, status gradusurdnus,et ^ ^^^^^"^^^^^^^^^^ „,ia fayne knowe vour 
 
 conditiouis existentes, etiam si Cardinalatus honore lo.d f ^^ "^•^°>: "^ ' ,^"'Jf ^i,, ],i^„ ^f Scotts' body, 
 pollerent. in d uunam Ecclesirc, seu "^'L^'V ! Iv^l la li w^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 iolenwiitat.bus a jure requis tis, aut al.as -'".ter hac- ^ou "JLc^.I asu e ^ knowen ; and w.th 
 
 tenus facta., et c.uUractus supennde sub qu hu. i. .^'^Srace pleasure m ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 1 send your grace herin a bill founde in a Scottyshe 
 man's purse, of suche things as the Frenshe king sent 
 to the said king of Scotts to make warre against you : 
 beseeching you to send ^Nlathewe Heder assone this 
 messanger cometh to bringe me tydings from your 
 
 grace. 
 
 Your humble v^ife and true servant, 
 
 KatII BRINK. 
 
 l^ART II I. —BOOK I. 
 
 couiinodum concernant, eorum omnium tenores, ac si 
 de veibo ad verbum insererenter, prresentibus pro 
 expressis habei.tes, Aj^ostolica auctoritate, teuore 
 pra-sentium rescindimu;-, initamus, cassamus, et an- 
 nuUamus, ac viribus omnino evacuamus, ac pro re- 
 scissis, irritis,cassis,et nuUis,ac penitus infectis haberi 
 
 Volumus. 
 
 o. Ipsosq; detentorcs ad Castra, terras, oppida, 
 J J J.,. civitates, et loca occupata, ac bona, res, 
 delere'rdaxarcet jura prjedicta Romanoe et Cathedrali- 
 K-na occupata, bus, etiam Metropolitan ac alus Lccle- 
 rt fructu, re- siis, necnon Monasteriis, domibus, llos- 
 stituero accla- pitaiibus, et beneficiis, ac Regularibus, 
 rat. et piis locis relaxandum, etde fructibus, 
 
 tarn hactenusperceptisquam in posterum percipiendis, 
 realiter sati>facienduni ti lu-ii. et ad id etiam seutentus, 
 ceuMiris, et poenis Ecde.Mastiii.-, ac etiam jiecuniariis, 
 omnibnsq; aliis oiqiortunis, juris et facti, remedas 
 cogi, et compelii posse. 
 
 6. Sicque in pncmissis omnibus et singulis per 
 
 quoscunque Judice-^, et Cuuiiuissarios, 
 Decretum irii- ^^^^.,^.j^ auctoritate fungentes, etiam cau- 
 ^^^ sarum Palatii Apostolici Auditores, et 
 
 ipsius Romanje Ecclesiie Cardinales, ac eorum CoUe- 
 giun: in quavis causa, e: instantia, sublata eis,et eorum 
 luilibet (juavis aliter judicandi, et interpretandi aucto- 
 ritate, et facultate, judicari, et dittiniri debere ac si 
 secus super his a (puxpiam quavis auctoritate, scienter 
 vel iL'uoranter coutigerit attentari, irritum et inane 
 
 decerninms. 
 
 7. Non obstantibus constitutionibus, et ordinationi- 
 riau^ul.T (lero- bus Apostolicis, cteteristj; contrariis 
 gatoria?. quibuscunque. Nulli ergo &c. Si 
 
 (luis &c. 
 
 Dat. Romjc apud Sanctum Marcum, anno Incarna- 
 D P \n i.dietionis Domiuicie, 1535. Pridie idus 
 l2'juUi. " Julii< l^ont. nostri Anno primo. 
 
 NUMr.KR II. 
 
 A Letter of Queen Kathetine's to King Ilenrtj, upon 
 the Defeat of James the I Vth, King of Scotland.^ 
 An Original. 
 
 [Vespatian. F. 3. P. 15.] 
 SiR,_My lord Howard hath sent me a letter open 
 to your grace within oon of myn, by the whiche ye 
 shall ste at length the grete rictorye that our Lord 
 hath sent your subjects in your absence : and for this 
 cause it is noo nede herin to trouble your grace with 
 long writing ; but to my thinking this batell hath 
 been to jour grace and al your rcalme the grettest 
 
 NUMBER IIT. 
 
 A Letter of CtmVimil IVolsei/'s to King Ilenrg, tvith 
 
 a Copy of his Book for the Pope. — An Original. 
 
 [Papcr-Omcc.] 
 
 Sir,— These shall be onely to advertise your grace 
 that at this presant tyme 1 do sende Mr. Tate vnto 
 vour highnes with the booke bounden and dressed, 
 which ye purpose to send to the pope's holynes, with 
 a memoriall of such other, as be allso to be sent by 
 bim with his autentique buUes to all other princes and 
 universities. And albeit, sr, this booke is right honor- 
 able pleasant and fair, yet 1 assure your grace, that 
 which Hall hath written (which vrithin four days wolbe 
 partited)is ferre more excellent and princely: and 
 shall long coutynue for your perpetuall memory 
 whereof your grace shall be more jdenarlye informed 
 by the said Mr. Tate. I do send also unto your high- 
 nes the choyse of certeyne versis to be written in the 
 booke to be sent to the pope of your owne hande : 
 with the subscription of your name to remain in 
 Archivis Eccl'ie ad perpetnam et Immortalcm vest re 
 Mayestatis gloriam, landem, et memoriam, by your 
 Most humble chaplain, 
 
 T. Car'lis. Ebou. 
 
 NUMBER IV. 
 
 A Letter of Cardinal JVulseys to King Henry, about 
 Foreign News ; and concerning Luther's Answer 
 to the King's Book.— An Original. 
 Sir, — After ray most humble and lowly recommen- 
 dations, these shall be to advertise your highness that 
 as yet our Lord be thanked there is not commen any 
 confirmation either from Rome, Venice, Italy, France, 
 or Flanders, of the late newes, which was sent from 
 the archeduke to the lady Margaret: whereof by many 
 other letters I advertised your grace. So that nowe 
 the said news be generally reputed and taken but as 
 frasks : and the braging avaunts of the Spaniards be 
 so accalmed that they not only account such money as 
 they have hitherto laydc upon the said news to he 
 
 foure, or thre for a hundred. Howbeit, sir, I do not a 
 lytel marvyle that sinnes the seventh day of the last 
 month in the which it was wrytten that the feate 
 against the Venetians should be doon, there be more 
 letters commen either from France, Rome. Venyse, or 
 Italy It IS bruted in Flanders that Pavy by dedition 
 should be delivered to the said Venetians' hands, which 
 If It be true your grace shall sliortly here of the Span- 
 iards total exterminion out of Italv. 
 
 I forbere, sir, to dispech your letters to the cardinal 
 of Magunce and th. duke George of Saxe : because I 
 have not as yet ney ther Luther's original letters which 
 were very necessary to be sent to the pope's holiness ; 
 nor also any copy thereof, which must nede be sent ! 
 With your answer to the said cardinal and duke. It 
 may be your pleasure to take orders that the said 
 original letter or copy thereof may be sent unto me 
 with diligence. Other news I have none to signify 
 unto your highness at this present tyme ; but as other 
 shall occurr I shall not fail to advertise your grace of 
 the same accordingly. At your grace' mannor of 
 Hampton Court, the fourth day of August, by your 
 ^lost humble chapleyn, 
 
 T. Cau'lis. Ebor. 
 To the King's most Noble Grace, 
 Defender of the Faith. 
 
 cccxxvii 
 
 NUMBER V. 
 
 A Letter of Cardinal IVolsey's to King Henry, sent 
 u'ilh Letters that the King was to write \o the 
 h mpcror. — . / n Original. 
 
 [l'ai)Ci-Onkc.] 
 And forasmuch as at my commyng to your town of 
 Calais, I sui)pose I shall be greatly pressed to repair 
 to the emperor s presence, which to do without your 
 letters written with your owne hand I cannot conve- 
 niently do, therefor 1 have divised two short letters, 
 the one to the said emperor, and the other to my lady 
 besc^echyng your grace to take the payne to write and 
 sende the same unto rae by this berer ; whom I 
 perposely sende at this tyme to your grace, surely to 
 bring he same unto me with diligence. And albeit I 
 shall have your said letters in redyness, yet 1 shall 
 never the rather advance my jorney towards hym till 
 such tyme as I shall see opertunite : so that I have 
 takyn some convenient order, with the ambassadors of 
 l-ranceforvoidyngofalljelousie and suspition : and 
 as I shall proceed with the ambassadors on both parties 
 and fynde them disposed, so shall I advertise you^ 
 grace with all diligence from tyme to tyme. And thus 
 
 aTZI ^''T'T T' "^^'^ °^^'^ ^"d roiall astate. 
 At Dover, the first day of August, by your 
 
 Most humble chai)leyn, 
 
 T. Car'lis. Ebor. 
 To the King's grace. 
 
 gretly inclyned to trewgth and observance of his 
 promyse; determynyd not onely fastly holly and 
 entirly for ever from hens forth to be joyn^ed w h your 
 grace leving all other practyse and i. tellygens anar^ 
 countr "^''V•'^ ^^"-^'^ ^« '^'^^ andS;;Cr 
 
 sam anri,{"^""- '"' '''''''''^ ^" ^° without the 
 same, and l^ke as your grace hath your singuler 
 
 affyance m me, putty ng the burdeyn of j?our officvs on 
 
 my shulders, thougth I knowleg my se f farr unme 
 
 for the same ; so he ys determined to do for h"s ,Ta' t 
 
 And hereunto he hath not onely bowndvn him ylt to 
 
 me apart, twys or thrys by hys feyth and tro.'h gi Ju 
 
 n my hande ; out also he hath to every one ofVur 
 
 privy counsell in most constant wyse declary'd the 
 
 same, in suche mauer and fashion as we all may per! 
 
 , coloure, dissymulation or fashion. Wherfor syr ve 
 I have cause to give thanks to Almighty God, w ch ha[h 
 : g.ven you grace so to ordyr and commen your afTervs 
 I that ye be not only the ruler of thys vour ealme, wic h 
 I ys in an angle of the worlde ; but also' by your wi .lome 
 and counsel Spayne, Itally, Almayne, and thes Lowe 
 Cowntyes. wich ys the gretest parte of Chrystendome 
 shall be ruled and governed. And as for France, 1 1 v ^ 
 knot nowe bevng assurydly knit, .hall not fayle to do 
 as your grace shall commande. What honour thys is 
 to your highnes I dougth not but that your grace of 
 your high wysdom can rygth well consyder : giveving 
 most harty thanks to Almighty God for the skme 
 accordingly, beseechyng your grace most humbly so to 
 do whereby thys thyng thus honorably comniensyd 
 shall not fayle to your great exultation, to come to the 
 desyryd ende : to the atteynyng wherof I shall emplev 
 my poore parson wyt exspensyons,substance and blood 
 From Grevelyug, the 28th day of August, with the 
 rude hand of your 
 
 Most humble chapleyn, 
 
 T. Car'lis. Ecor. 
 To the Kings grace ys owne hands onely. 
 
 NUMBER VII. 
 
 The First Letter of Cardinal JVohey, to King Henrn 
 aynu Ins Election to the Pope don^ upo^^Jdrlll': 
 
 honor that coude bee, and more than ye shuld wyn al , v.^j, ..«.., - —j-- -, - 
 
 the crown of Fraunce : thankend bee God of it, and I \ thereby lost, but also they dare nut nowe aventie fyve, 
 
 NUMBER VI. 
 
 A Letter of Cardinal JVolsey's to the King, concerning 
 
 the Emperor s Firmness to him.— An Original. 
 
 [Papcr-Oflice.] 
 
 Sir,— Thes wrytten with my owne hand shall beonelv 
 to advertise your grace, what I do perceyve and be in 
 the emperor s owne parson, wich I assuVe your grace 
 for his age is very wyse and wel understanding hys 
 
 Sv^l '^^^'^' r^^? '°^ '^"J'^'-'-^^ i" spech,^wi 1 
 assury d maner towchyng hys words, rvgth weland to 
 
 good purpose when he doth speke : ancllndowgtfyd y 
 ^y all appearance he shall prove a very wyse lian. 
 
 [From the Originals lent me by Sir William Cook.] 
 Sir It may like your highnesse to understand I 
 have this houre received letters from your orators 
 resident m the court of Rome, mentioning how the 
 
 Cod tn'^ n .\ ' '"''"",' "^°"''^^ '' pleased Almighty 
 God to call he pope's holynesse to his mercy, whose 
 soul our Lord pardon. And in what trayn the matters 
 there were at that time for election of the future pope 
 your highnesse shall perceive by the letters of you^ 
 said orators, which I send unto the same at this time, 
 whereby appeareth that mine absence from thence 
 shall be the onely obstacle (if any be) in the election 
 of me to that dignity ; albeit there is no great sem- 
 blance that the college of cardinals shall consent upon 
 any being there present, because of the sundry factions 
 that be among themselves, for which cause, the 
 afore God, I repute myself right unmeet and unable 
 to so high and great dignity, desiring much rather to 
 temure, continue and end my life with vour grace, for 
 doing of such service as may be to your honour and 
 wealth of this your realm, than to be X popes- vet 
 neverthelesse. remembring what mind and opinion 
 your grace was of, at the last vacation, to haie me 
 preferred thereunto, thinking that it should be to the 
 honour, benefit, and advancement of your affaires in 
 time coming: and supposing verily that your highnesse 
 
CCtXWiil 
 
 Ki:( OUDS. 
 
 pcrsistcth in the same mind ami inttMit, rshall devise 
 siu-h instructions, coniinissions, and other writinsrs.as 
 the hist tijne was delivered to Mr. I'aee tor tliat 
 purpose : and the >atne I shall semi to ymir i;raee hy 
 the ne\t imst, whom ir may like to do farther therein 
 as shall stand with yo ir ^raeious |.le isnre, whert-nnto 
 I shall al'.vavs eonforin niy self ai-eordinuly. And to 
 the inti-nt it'niiv ;i|>pi.u- farther to your uracc what 
 mind and dttera.ination they he of tnwanls nnne 
 adv:ineftnenr, whieh. as yonr orators wrote, have now 
 at tills |>re-tnt t.nie the priiieipal authority and ehiet 
 stroke in the ileetion of the i«ope. makini,' in mamu r 
 •* Triumvir. ituni,"' 1 siMid nnto yonr hi:ihnesse their 
 several letters to me addressed in that b<.l.alf,hesoeeliini; 
 our Lnid that su>h our m,iy I»e ehosen^ as may be to 
 the honor.r t.ftiod. t!ie weal of Christ's c-hureh. and 
 the benefit of all C hri>tcmlom. And thus Jesn y. reserve 
 your nios' noble ami royal estate. At the More, the 
 last dav of Scptt niher, by 
 
 Your most humble ehaplayn, 
 
 T. Cau'lis, EnoR. 
 
 MMHi u vni. 
 The Second Letter .»/ Cardinal II'-Avrv to the Kinii, 
 ahont the Sueeesslon to the Popedom. 
 SiK, — It may like your craee to understand that 
 f nsuins; the tenor of my letter sent unto your hisih- 
 nesse vesterdav. I have deviseti sueh commissions and 
 letters to be sent unto vour counsellors the bishop ot 
 Bath, Mr. Richard Pace, anil Mr. Thomas llauilnl, 
 jointly and severally, as at the last time of vaeatiim 
 of the papall dignity were delivered unto the said Mr. 
 Riehard Pace, for the preferment eitlier of me, or that 
 f.iilim: of the cardinal de Medici unto the same, which 
 letters and commissions if it stand with your gracious 
 J leasure to have that matter set forth, it may like 
 your hiirhnesse of your benign grace and gootlness to 
 jsii^e.e. >o to be sent to the court of Rouu- in such 
 dili;:ence as the importance of the same, with the 
 brevity of the time, doth necessarily require. Ami to 
 the intent also that the emperor may the more etlec- 
 tually and speedily eoneurre with your highnesse for 
 the furtherance hereof, albeit I suppose verily that 
 ensuing the conference and communieations wliich he 
 ha'h had with your grace in that behalf, he hath not 
 pretermitted before this time to advance the same, yet 
 Devertheles?e for the more acceleration of this fur- 
 therance to be given thereunto, I have also devised a 
 familiar letter in the name of your grace to be directed 
 unto his majesty, which if it may please your high- 
 nesse to take tiie payne for to write with your own 
 hand, putting thereunto your secret sign and mark, 
 being between your grace and the said emperor, shall 
 undoubtedly do singular benefit and furtherance to 
 TOur gracious intent and vertuous purpose in that 
 behalf.' Beseeching Almighty God that sueh elTect 
 may ensue thereof as may be to his pleasure, the 
 contentation of your highnesse, the weal and exalta- 
 tion of your most royal estate, realm, and affaires ; 
 and howsoever the matter shall chance, I shall no lesse 
 knowledge my self oblit^ed and bounden farr above any 
 my deserts unto your highnesse, then if I had attained 
 the same, whereunto I would never in thought aspire, 
 but to do honour, good, and service unto your noble 
 person and this your realm. And thus Jesu preserve 
 your most noble and royal estate. At the More, the 
 first day of October, by 
 
 Your most humble chaplayn, 
 
 T. Car'lis. Ebor. 
 
 M MUrCR IX. 
 
 rhr Third l.rlt, r of Cardinal JVolseif ; (fiving an 
 J.-ronut of the KUction of Cardinal Medici to the 
 J'ojit'doin. 
 
 Sill,— After my most humble and lowly recommen- 
 dations, this shall be onely to advertise your higlmesse 
 that after gre.it and long altercations and contrariety 
 which hath ilepended between the cardinalls in the 
 conclave, they at the last fully resolved and deter- 
 mineil (the faction of France abamloned) to elect and 
 choose either my lord cardinal de Medici or me, which 
 deliberation coining to the knowledge of the nobles 
 and citizens of Home, they alledging that the atfairs of 
 Italy being in the trayn as they then were, it should 
 be to the extreme danger thereof to choose a person 
 absent, whii^h could not nc might in time come to put 
 remedy unto the same, made sundry great exclanui- 
 tions at the conclave-window, whereby the cardinaU's 
 being in fear not only of the inconvenience like to 
 ensue unto Italy, but also of their own persons, albeit 
 they were in manner i)rincipally bent upon me, yet 
 for eschewing of the said danger and murmur, by 
 inspiration of the Holy (Jhost, without further ditli- 
 i-iilty or businessc tiie xixth day of the last moneth in 
 the inorning elected and chose the said cardinal de 
 Medici, who immediately was published pope, and 
 hath taken the name of Clement VII. Of which 
 good and fortunate news, sir, your highness hath 
 much cause to thank Almighty (iod : forasmuch as not 
 onelv he is a perfect and faithful friend to the same, 
 but that also much the rather by your means he hath 
 attained to this dignity. And for my part, as I take 
 (hnl to record, I am more joyous tiiereof than if it had 
 fortuned upon my person, knowing his excellent qua- 
 litys, most meet for the same; and how great and 
 sure a friend your grace and the emperor be like to 
 have of him, and 1 so good a father, by wjiose 
 avsumption unto that dignity, not only your and the 
 said t inperor's aflairs, but also of all Christendom 
 shall undoubtedly come to much better and more 
 prosperous perfection : like as ujion the first know- 
 ledge thereof the Frenchmen be clearly departed from 
 MiFan, and jiassed a river towards France called 
 Tlcino, trusting that the next news which shall come 
 from thence shall be of their arrival at home, wherin 
 as I shall have further knowledge, so 1 shall advertise 
 your highnesse thereof accordingly ; and thus Jesu 
 preserve your most noi)le and royal estate. At my 
 [)Oor house besides Westminster the vith day of 
 December, by 
 
 Your most humble chapleyn, 
 
 T. Car'lis. Euou, 
 
 NUMBER X. 
 
 A Remarkable Passage in Sir T. More's'' Utopia;' 
 
 left out in the latter editions. 
 
 C-ETERUM Theologus quidara frater hoc dicto in 
 
 , Sacerdotes ac Monachos adeo est exhilaratus, ut jam 
 
 j ipse quoque coeperit ludere, homo alioqui prope ad 
 
 • torvitatem gravis. At ne sic quidem, inquit, extri- 
 
 j caberis a mendicis, nisi nobis quoque prospexens 
 
 ; fratribus. Atipii, inquit, parasitus, hoc jam curatum 
 
 I est. Nam Cardinalis egregie prospexit vobis qumn 
 
 statueret de cohercendis, atque opere exercendis 
 
 erronibus. Nam vos estis errones maximi. Hoc 
 
 quoque dictum, quum conjectis in Cardinalem ocuhs, 
 
 eum viderent non abnueie, caperunt omnes nou 
 
 illibenter arripere, excepto fratre. Nam is (neque 
 
 equidem miror) tali perfusus aceto, sic indignatus est, 
 
 TART III.— BOOK 11, 
 
 at(|ue incanduit, ut nee a conviciis quidem potuerit 
 temperare : Hominem vocavit nebulonem,detractorem, 
 susurronem, et filium perditionis, minas interim ter- 
 ribiies citans ♦• scriptuia sacra. Jam scurra serio 
 scurrari ca'pit. Et erat plane in sua I'ahcstra. Noli, 
 in<put, irasci bone frater, scriptum est, in patientia 
 vcstra possidebitis animas vestras. Rursura frater 
 (referani enim ipsius veiba) non irascor, inquit, 
 fureifer, vel saltern non pecco. Nam I'salmista dicit, 
 Irascimini et nolite peccare. Admonitus deinde 
 frater a Cardinale suaviter, ut suos affectus com- 
 pesceret. Non domine, inquit, ego loquor nisi ex 
 bono zela, unde dicitur, /elusdomus tuie comedit me. 
 Et canitur in tcdesiis, Irrisores Helizei, dum con- 
 scenditdomum Dei,zelum calui sentiunt.sicut fortasse 
 sentiet isle derisor, scurra, ribald us. Facis in(iuit 
 Cardinalis, bono fortassis aflectu, sed mihi videris 
 facturus, nescio an sanctius, certe sapientius, si te iia 
 compares, ne cum homine stulto et ridiculo, ridiculum 
 tibi certamen instituas. Non domine incpiif, non 
 facerem Sapientius nam Solomon ipse Sapientissimus 
 dicii : Responde stulto secundum stultitiatn ejus, sicut 
 ego nunc facio, et demonstro ei foveam in quam cadet, 
 nisi bene priecaveat. Nam si multi irrisores Helizei, 
 qui erat tantum unus caluus, senserunt zelum calui,' 
 quanto magis sentiet unus derisor niultorum fratrum, 
 in jpiibus sunt multi calui ? Et etiam habemus 
 bullam Papalem, per quam omnes qui derident nos 
 sunt excommunicati. 
 
 CCCXXIX 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 Nl'MBEK XI. 
 
 j-1 Letter of the Pope's npon his Capfivitg, to 
 CardiiKit ]Vulsey. An (Jriijinal. 
 [Cotton. I.ihniry, Vitellius, li. 'J.] 
 Dim;cti; fili noster, Calamitas nostra cum a nobis 
 digne expli(ari necpieat tuie Circumspectioni per 
 dilectnm filium Ecjuitem Castalium referretur qui 
 interfuit ij)se omnibus, et filium no])is amantem 
 exhibens quam cssent grata ejus in nos ofKcia ad 
 extremum ostendat. Nos in tanto constituti dolore et 
 luctii unicum .solamen ac spem in tuae Circumspec- 
 tionis apud ilium Serenissimum Regem auctoritate et 
 ipsius Regis erga nos et S. Eeclesiam pietate rejio- 
 nimus ; ut pro vestra consuetudine et bonitate S. 
 Eeclesiam tam indigne affiictam commendatam sus- 
 cijiiatis : sicut ex eodem Equite atque ex Nuntio 
 nostro oinni alio presidio quam tme benignitatis 
 spoliato iiitelliget. D^tum in Arce S. Angeli sexta 
 Junii 1527. j 
 
 NUMBER XII. 
 
 A Part of Cardinal IVolsej/'s Letter to the Kingcon- 
 ctrning his marriage. Taken from the Original. 
 
 [Cotton. Library, Vitellius, B. 9. P. 1 46.] 
 M'e dayly and howerly musing and thinking on your 
 grac's gret and secrete affayre, and howe the same 
 may cume to good eH'ecte and desired ende, aswel for 
 the deliverance of your grace out of the thrauld, 
 pensif, and dolorous lif that the same is in, as for the 
 continuance of your helth and the suertie of your 
 realme and succession, considering also that the pope's 
 consent, or his hulines deteyned in captivite, the 
 auctorite of the cardinalls uowe to be convoked into 
 France equivalent thereunto, must eoneurre for appro- 
 bation of such processe as 1 shal make in that 
 
 behaulf ; and that if the quene shal fortune, which it 
 is to be supposed she will doe, eyther appele or utterly 
 decline from my jurisdiction (one of the said aucto- 
 ntes is also necessaryly requisite) I have noon other 
 thought ne studye but howe in avaylable maner the 
 same may be attayned. And after long discussion and 
 debating with my self, I finally am reduced and 
 resolved to two points: the oon is, that the poope's 
 consent cannot be obteyned and had in this case, 
 oonles his delyveraunce out of captivite be first pro- 
 cured ; the other is, that the cardinalls canne nothing 
 doe in this behalfe, oonless there be by them con- 
 sultat-on and order taken, what shall be doon in 
 Uflmviistrutione rernm ecclcsia^ticururn durante dicta 
 captieitatr stnnini pontijicis. 
 
 As touching the restitution of the pope to libertie, 
 the state of the present affaires considred the most 
 prompt, sure, and reedy waye is, by conclusion of the 
 peace betwixt the emperor and the French kinc/ • for 
 the avancement and setting forward whereof f shall 
 put myselt in extreme dev<mr, and by al pr,ssible 
 meanes induce and persuade the said French king to 
 strayne himself and condescende to asmuch of ^the 
 emperour's demands as may stande with reason and 
 suertie of his and your grac's afTayres ; moving him 
 furtaer, that forasmuch as the emperour taketh your 
 highnes as a mediator making favre demonstration 
 in words, that he wil at your contemplation and 
 arbitre, not oonly declare the botom of his mynde 
 concerning his demaund, but also remitte and relent 
 in the same, he wil be contented that your grace 
 forbering the intimacion of hostilite maye in the 
 managing of the said peace and inducying the empe- 
 rour to reasonable conditions, be so taken and reputed 
 of him, without any outward declaration to the con- 
 trary until such tyme as the conducying of the said 
 peace shalbe clerely de^peI•ate : wherebv if the said 
 French king canne be induced thereunto', maye in the 
 j meane season use the benefit of their entercourse in 
 I the emperour's Lowe-Countries : not omitting never- 
 theles for the tyme of solliciting the said peace, the 
 diligent zeal and effectual execution of the sword'e bv 
 Monseur de Lautrek in the parties of Italy : wherby 
 your grac's said mediation shal be the more set by 
 and regarded. 
 
 And in case the faid peace cannot be by these 
 means brought to effecte, wherupon mi^ht ensue the 
 pope's delyverance, by whose auctorite" and consent 
 your grac's affayre shuld take most sure, honourable, 
 effectual, and substancial ende, and who I doubte not' 
 con^idering your grac's gratitude, wold facilly be 
 induced to doe all things therin that mi^ht be to 
 your grace's good satisfaction and purpose, thenne 
 and in that case there is noone other remedv but the 
 ^ convocation of the said cardinalls, who, as I am 
 enformed, will not nor canne conveniently convene 
 in any other place but at Avinion, where the adminis- 
 I tration of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction hath been in 
 semblable cases heretofore exercised. To the wliich 
 I)lace, if the said cardinalls canne be induced to cume, 
 your highnes being soo contented, I purpose also to 
 repare, not sparing any labour, travavL or payne in 
 my body, chargs or exi)ense, to doe service unto your 
 grace in that behalfe, according to mv most bounden 
 dutie and harty desyre, there to consulte and devise 
 with them for the governance and administration of 
 the auctorite of the church during the said captivity, 
 which shall be a good grounde and fundament for tiie 
 effectual execution of your grac's secrete affavre. 
 
 And for asmuch as thus reparing to Avinicm I shall 
 be nere to the emperour's confines, and within an 
 hundred myles of Perpinian, which is a commodious 
 and convenient place to commeu and treate with the 
 
I'CCXXX 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 emperor's personne, I think in my poor opinion that 
 the conducing of peace by your grace's mediation not 
 bein" desperate, nor intimation of hostilite made on 
 your" behalfe, it shouUl much conferre aswell tor the 
 delvverance of the poope as for concluding of the 
 peace between the French king and the emperor, it 
 his majestic canne be soe contented that a meating 
 might be between him, my hidy the French kinge s 
 mo^dre, and me at the said Perpinian ; to the which-- 
 This is all the copy written in Cardinal Wolsci/s 
 hand. 
 
 NUMni.n XIII. 
 A Letter u-rittcn hi, Kin,, Ilenn, VIIT. to Cardinal 
 Wolsiy, recalling him home. 
 [Among S. W. Cook's Papers.] 
 My Lord,— This shall be to thank you of your 
 great paines and travailc which you have sustained 
 since your departure hence, for our busynesse and 
 causes : wherin vou have done to us no little honour, 
 pleasure, and jM-otitt, and to our realm an infinite 
 goodnesse ; whuh service cannot be by a kind master 
 forgotten, of which fault I trust 1 ^.hall never be 
 accused, spiciallv to youward which so laboriously do 
 serve me. Furthermore, because as yet since the 
 pope's captivity we never sent to salute him, nor have 
 no man resideii't there to advertize us of the affaires 
 there; and also lest the queene should prevent us by 
 the emperour's means in our great matter ; we think 
 it meet to send this bearer thither, of whose truth 
 and sincerity we have had long proof, praying you to 
 give him such instructions and commissions as shall 
 be for our aflfairs there requesite ; and that with con- 
 venient diligence, to the intent our affairs tliere may 
 have some stay. No more at this time, but that 
 greatly I desire your return home, for here we have 
 great lack of vou, and that you give full credence to 
 my secretary this bearer. Written with the hand of 
 vour loving sovereign lord and friend, 
 ^ '^ IIenuy R. 
 
 NUMBFR XIV. 
 
 A Letter from Home hy Gardiner to King Henry, 
 setting forth the Pope's Artifices.— An Oriyinal. 
 
 [Paper-OtTice.] 
 Pleaseth it your majestie to be advertised that 
 endevoring our selfs to the best of our powers al 
 joyntely and I my self aparte applying al my poore 
 wit and lernyng to atteyne at the pope's hande sum 
 parte of the accomplyshement of your highnes' desires, 
 finally have nothing j^revayled ; but now see it called 
 in question, whether the auctorite geven to the legats 
 there shulde be revoked or noe. The circumstaunce 
 wherof, and what hath been doon and said therin, 
 your highnes shall understande by our commen 
 letters which we have writen to my lorde legat's grace, 
 but to saye as I conjecture I think that matier was 
 moved but for a stop of our other suts, and that it is 
 not ernestly ment : and albeit there is mencion of the 
 queen in that matier as thowe she should have a 
 Procter for the same, yet the pope, two dayes before, 
 in an other communication, said that the emperour had 
 advertised him, how the queen wolde do nothing in 
 this matier, in saying nor speaking to any man for 
 the let, delaye, or hindrance of this matier, but as your 
 highnes shall wil and command her to doe ; and that 
 the emperour said, he would therefore more earnestly 
 looke unto the cause himself. I marveled much when 
 the pope said this, and me thought he spoke it as 
 
 though he wolde we shuld signifie the same unto your 
 highnes, and I noted it the more, for because your 
 highness had commanded me to enquire out who shuld 
 be here the queen's proctor ; and it semed spoken for 
 the nones, as to put me out of doubt therof. But 
 whither the pope hath this writen out of Spayne or 
 out of Englande, 1 wot not what to saye. But it 
 seemed strange to us to rede in cardinal Campegnis's 
 letters, that neyther he nor Campanus made on the 
 pope's behalf any promyse to your highnes, but only 
 in general terms, considering that upon these special 
 terms de plenitudine potestatis, and trust that the 
 pope wolde use that in your highnes' cause, I was .sent 
 hither, like as in my instructions is conteyned : which 
 failing, your highness I doubt not right well remembreth 
 how master \\ olman, Mr. Bell, and I showed your 
 highnes such things as wer to be required, not to be 
 impetrable : my trust is that your highnes wil accept 
 in good part my true harte and good will, which 
 according to my most boundcn duty shall never want, 
 but be holly applycd where your highnes shall com- 
 mand without respeck or regard of any other lyving 
 creature, being very sory to see your highnes' cause 
 handled in tliis sorte. But your highnes hath so 
 much vertue in you, wherof God is to be thanked, as 
 may suffice to converte other men's faults into good- 
 ness, to your highnes gret glory, renowne. and im- 
 mortal fame : which is all that canne be said after my 
 poor witt herin, considering thnt your highnes hath 
 been not well handled, nor according to your merits 
 by the pope, or sum other : it becometh not me to 
 arrecte the blame certayuly to any man. And the 
 pope shewith cardinal Campegnis' letters for his dis- 
 charge, which thing your highnes shall much better 
 judge and consider by your high wisdom thenne 1 
 canne write, most humbly desiring your highnes that 
 being in these termes with the pope's holyntss, we may 
 know of your highness what to say further. 
 
 As touching the bulles to be here impetracte for 
 your highness, 1 have spoken with the pope's holynes, 
 and he is content in all points to grant as I required 
 him, saving in that matier de aniniadversionc in cle- 
 ricos, to the which he wolde not absolutely as.sent, but 
 said he wold with the cardinal Sanctormn qnatuor 
 divide that shuld be to your highnes' satisfaction: 
 wishing then that he might grante as easely our other 
 peticions, which he knoweth your highnes to have 
 more to harte, as he may these, adding by and by that 
 he would for the welthof Christendom, the queen wer 
 in her grave: and as be thought the emperour wolde be 
 thereof most glad of al : saying allso that he thought 
 like as the emperour hath destroyed the temperaltis 
 of the church, soe shall she be the cause of the destruc- 
 tion of the spiritualties. Making exclamation of his 
 misfortune in whose personne these two adversites 
 shuld chaunce, and upon the occasion of that famylie. 
 Whenne we speak with him, we think we shuld have 
 all things, and in the ende his counsail denyeth all : 
 by reason the cardinall Sanctorum f/uatiior hath been 
 sick, and is every other day sikely, and for the most 
 parte when the cardinall is hoi the pope is sike, we 
 have yet uo expedition of the said bulles, trusting that 
 your highnes will have consideration of these letts, 
 accordiifgly praying Almighty God to preserve your 
 most noble and royall estate. From Rome the 1th 
 
 daye of Maye. 
 
 Your highnes most humble 
 Subject, servant, and dayly orator, 
 
 Stevkn G.vrdy.ner. 
 
 PART III.—BOOIv II. 
 
 NUMBER XV. 
 
 The Pope's Promise in the King's Affair. 
 [Cotton Library, Vitcllius, B. 12.] 
 Ci'M nos Clemens Domina providentia illius nominis 
 papa Septimus modernus justitiam ejus causa- perpen- 
 dences qua.n charissimus in Christo Filius noster 
 Henncus Octavus Anglife Rex illustris Fidei Defensor 
 et dominus Ilibernije, de ejus Matrimonii nuUitate 
 tanquam Aotorium Publicum et famosum, apud nos 
 eAjmsuit, quod cum charissima in Christo Filia nostra 
 Cathanna clano memoricc Ferdinandi Hispaniarum 
 regis cathohci Filia nulliter et de facto contraxisse et 
 consumasse affirmati leges tam dominas quam iier 
 humanas in ea parte i.otorie transgredieiulo, prout 
 reyera sic transgrediebat. Ad dilictos nobis in Christo 
 Filios Ihomam et Laurentium miseratione divina 
 sancta teciliee et sanctre iMarijc transtiberim respec- 
 live titulorum nostri et sedis Ap'liau in Regno Anglire 
 predicLo Icgatos de lacere commissionem sub certa 
 tunc exiiressa forma, quam j)ro hie inserta et expressa 
 haben volumus et habemus ; emiserimus, ac eosdem 
 iiostros in ea i)arte vicegerentes ac competentes Judices 
 deputavenmus, prout sic etiam tenore presentium 
 ettectualiter et plenissime conjunctim et divisum com- 
 mittimus et deputamus, quo animi nostri eidem Hen- 
 rico Regi in justicia ilia quam celerime administranda 
 propensionem ccrtius et clarius attestemur securiorem 
 que reddamus de judiciorum labyrintho longo varioque 
 ambitu in causis (ut nunc sunt mores) justissimis nun 
 una forte jctate e.xplicabili, denique ut processus ])er 
 eosdem deputatos nostros nuper et secundum tenorem 
 dictce commissionis habitus et factus fiendus ve aut 
 habendus vahdus et firmus ac inconcussus maneat 
 promittimus et in verbo Romani Pontiticis pollicemur, 
 quod ad nulhus preces requisiiionem instantiam mero 
 ve motu aut aliter, ullas unquam literas, brevia, bulks' 
 aut rescripta aliave quecunque per modum vel justitia' 
 vel gratioE aut aliter, quae materiam emissarum ante 
 hac in causa predicta commissionum commissionis ve 
 predictee processus ve per hujusmodum deputatos 
 nostros nuper et secundum tenorem dictarum commis- 
 sionum commissionis ve predictse habitus et factus 
 habendi ve aut fiendi, inhibitoria, revocatoria, aut quo- 
 vismodo prejudicialia quacunque ratione contineant 
 atque ut dictarum commissionum vel commissionis 
 processus yero hujusraodi plenam perfectam finalem 
 et effectualem exccutionem remorentur, impediant aut 
 in aliquo contrarientur, ilia ve aut eorum aliqua revo- 
 centur, aut eiisdem vel eorum aliquibus in toto vel in 
 ahqua parte eorundem prejudicent, concedemus : sed 
 datas a nobis eiisdem deputatis nostris commissiones 
 et commissionum hujusmodi processum quie per hu- 
 jusmodum deputatos nostros ju.xta et secundum teno- 
 rem dictarum commissionum commissionis ve predictse 
 habitum et factum, habendum qua et fiendum sua 
 plenissinia vi auctoritatum robore et efficacia realiter 
 et cumeffectuconfirmabimus, ratihabemus, tenebimus 
 et delendemus. Denique omnes tales literas brevia, 
 bullas, aut rescripta alia ve qua^ dictarum commis- 
 sionum commissionis ve hujusmodi processus ve ante- 
 dicti executionem autejusdem virtute decreta, delfinita 
 et pronunciatum per eosdem deputatos nostros, con-' 
 firmare possint aut valent absque mora recusatione, 
 d ffacultate, quacumque de tempore in tempus realiter 
 e cum effectu valida et efficaria, dabimus et concede- 
 P^.'iifi '"n"''^' l""o™i""""s et in verbo Romani 
 
 nuienn^^'f '•'"'''' ^^'^"^^ '""^"^^^^^^ vel corum aliqua 
 nu atenus mfringemus nee aiiquid contra ea vel 
 torum a iqua directe vel indirccte tacite vel exnresse 
 Pnncipahter vel incidenter, cpiovis quresito coIo e vel I 
 •ngeniu, nisi v, vel metu coacti, vel cblo aut fraude ac I 
 
 cccxxxi 
 
 hoc inducti, attemptabimus aut faciemus : sed ea omnia 
 et singula firma valida inconcussa et inviolabilia patie- 
 mur et permittemus. Ac infu'rum si (quod absit) 
 ahqmd contra premissa vel eorum aliqua quovismodo 
 faciemus aut attemptemus, illud pro casso irrito inani 
 et vacuo omnino haberi volumus et habemus : ac nunc 
 prout ex tunc, et extunc pro nunc, cassamus, annuUa- 
 mus et reprobamus, nuUius quae roboris aut efficacite 
 lore vel esse debere pronunciamus, decrevimus, et de- 
 claramus. Datum Viterbie, die xxiii Julij Millessimo 
 quingent.ssimo vigessimo octavo, Pontificatus nostri 
 Anno Quinto. 
 
 Ila est Clemens Papa Septimus Antedictus. 
 
 NVMHER XVI. 
 
 Some Account of the Proceediuqs of the Unhersifv 
 
 QnoD hodie studia vestra interpeliaverim, Doctis- 
 simi Senatores, ac Viri gravissimi. Voluntas Regia iu 
 Causa est, cui pro insigni bonitate sua, ac summo 
 quem erga nos et studia nostra gerit amore, turn etiam 
 pro aliis torsitan negotiis, in quibus vestras prudentias 
 eonsulere decrcMt sua Majestas, visum est placuitque 
 litens suis vos omnes salutare, quas si diligenter aus- 
 cultare velitis, a me statim per legente audietis. 
 
 Toour Trusty and Well-be loved the Viee-Chancellour 
 Doctors, and other Regents and Non-Hegents of 
 our Universitie of Cambridge. 
 By the KYNG.-Trusty and well-beloved, wegrete 
 you well. And wheras in the matter of matrimony 
 be ween us and the queue, uppon consultation had 
 with the gretest clerks of Christendom, as well with- 
 oute this our realme, as within the same, thei have in 
 a grete nombre affermed unto us in writing, and ther- 
 unto subscribed their names, that. " ducere uxorem 
 fratris mortui sine liberis sit prohibitum jure Divino 
 et natural,, which is the chefe and piincipall point in 
 our cause. M e therefore desirouse to knowe and un- 
 derstand your myndes and opynyons in that behalf 
 and nothinge dowtinge, but like as ye have always 
 founde us to you and that our universitie, favourable 
 benevolent, and glad to extend our auctoritie for you^ 
 wealth and benefite, whan ye have required the same, 
 ye will now likewise not omytt to doo any thyng 
 wherby ye shulde mynistre unto us gratuite and plea- 
 sour, and specially in declaration of the truth in a 
 cause so near touching us your prince and sov'eraine 
 lorde, our soule, the wealth also and benefite of this 
 our realm, have sent hither purely for that our pur- 
 pose, our trusty and right well-beloved clerks and 
 counsaillors, mayster doctor Gardyner our secretary, 
 and mayster Fox, who shall on our behaulf furthe^ 
 open and declare unto you the circumstances of the 
 premiss : wherfore we will and require you, not oonly 
 to gyve ferme credence unto them, but also to adver- 
 tise us by the same under the comen scale of that our 
 universitie of such oppynion in the proposition afore- 
 sayd, as shal be ther concluded, and by the consent of 
 lerned men shall be agreed upon. In doing wherof 
 ye shall deserve our especiall thanks, and gyve us cause 
 to encrease our favour towards you, as we shall not 
 fade do accordyngly Yeven under our signet at 
 lork s Place the IGth daye of February. 
 
 Accepistis modo quod postulat \i vobis Regia Maies- 
 tas, Intelhgitis qme sit ejusdem voluntas, nimirum nihil 
 ^llud, nisi ut Veritas cujusdam conclusionis agnoscatur 
 a que inter nos determinetur, quam ut sua rcfert 
 plunmum scire, ita et nos pro studio illo ac amore 
 quem omnes gerere dcbemus in Principem nostrum 
 
cccxxxu 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 alioque Clementissimum, benigiiiasimum et de nobis 
 omnibus ac Achademia nostra optime meritum, omne | 
 studium ac diligentiam adliibere debemus, ut tjuod tarn 
 rationabiliter postulaverit, id impetreta nobis. Si de 
 veritate quiestio aliquando euiergat, ubi potius aut 
 melius investigaretur, quam inter ipsos veritatis Pro- 
 fessores, si Veritas perqniri debeat, ubi melius (luam 
 in ipsa Acbademia, ubi et bona semper vigent studia, 
 solida judicia, ac mentes ab omni ambitione sunt aliena. 
 Verura ego prudentias vestras prolixiori oratione non 
 detineborvobis ac vestro judicio ista relincpiani. Est 
 cuique suus aiiimus liber ac ingenuus. Dictet cuique 
 in hac Causa Conscientia sua, Quod melius e.xpedire j 
 viderit. Ego quod ad oftieium meum spectat, perticiam 
 sedulo, nempe ut j)rimi consulantur seniores, quid 
 melius in hoc negotio putent faciendum, deiiule et , 
 vestras scrutabitur sententias atque suffragia postu- 
 labimus. Dixi. 1 
 
 The Forme of the Grace that teas axed awl granntcd 
 in the Accomplismrnt of the Kyngs Rcnueste. \ 
 Placet vobis ut Vicecancellarius. Doctores, Salcot, i 
 Watson, Reps, Thomson de Collegio Michaelis, 
 Venetus, Edmonds, Downes, Wygan, Crome, Boston, ; 
 et Magistri, Mydeltun, lleynes, Mylsente, Shaxton, ' 
 Latvmer, Symoi'i, Mathew, Longforthe, Thyxtell, Ny- 
 cols', Hutton, Skyp. Goodrick, llethe, Iladway, Deye, 
 et IJayne, una cum Prucuratoribus, habeant plenam , 
 facultatem et autlioritatem nomine totius Universitatis, 
 respondendi Uteris Regiie Majestatis in hac Congre- 
 gatione lectis.ac nomine totius Universitatis deHiniendi 
 et determinmdi qir.estionem in eisdem Uteris proposi- 
 tam : Ita quod quiccjuid duie partes eorum presentium 
 inter se decreveriut respondendum dictis Uteris, et 
 tktfinierint ac determinaverint super quiostione pro- 
 posita in eisdem, habeatur et reputetur pro responsiune, 
 dettiuitione et determinatioue totius Universitatis. Et 
 quod liceat Vicecancellario, Procuratoribus, Scruta- 
 toribus, Uteris super dictarum duarum partium respon- 
 sione, detlinitione, et determinatione, concipiendis, 
 siffillum Commune Universitatis apponere : Sic quod 
 publice disputetur,etautea legantur coram Universitate 
 absque ulteriori gratia, desuper obtinenda aut petenda. 
 
 9. die Mar tit. 
 
 llaudquaquam vos fngit (oiiinor) Clariss. Viri ac 
 
 Senatores gravissimi.ut nuper Excellentissimi Prinripis 
 
 nostri literas acceperilis, quibus cum super quadam 
 
 quiEStione inter iUum ac Illustrissimam Reginara Con- 
 
 troversa, nostram sententiam desideraret, flagitaret 
 
 impt-nse, nos (ut nos decuit ) tanti Princii)is petition! 
 
 haudquaquam inique morem gerere volentes, tandem 
 
 in illam omnium (presertim Seniorum) suftVagiis con- 
 
 venimus sententiam, ut selectis quibusdam Sacrte 
 
 Theologitt' tum Professoribus tum Bacchalauriis ac aliis 
 
 Magistris, tantam qutestionem examinandi, deter- 
 
 minandi, ac detfiniendi, nomine totius Universitatis 
 
 Provincia delegaretur. Illi (inter quos et ego minimus 
 
 ii vobis selectus) tantre rei curam demandatam agentes, 
 
 omni consultatione, deUberatione, diligentia, ac sacrrc 
 
 Scriptura!locorumconferentia,tum etiam Interpretum, 
 
 denique pubUca disputatione praemissis, tandem ad 
 
 iliius quiEstionis determinationem ac diffinitionera 
 
 devenerunt. Super qua ut nullus est vestrum (quibus 
 
 ea provincia commissa est) qui aut ambigere aut 
 
 refragari possit : Ita et vobis omnibus (quod et Gratia 
 
 u vobis concessa postulat) eandem compertam esse 
 
 Volumus. Accipite igitur ac amplectimini,quod vestra 
 
 causa, vestrisque nominibus, a Fratribus vestris, per 
 
 ingentes labores, ac summam industriam exantlatum 
 
 est. Determiiiatio in hiis scriptis comprehensa sic 
 
 habet. 
 
 Nos Universitas studentium Academix' Cantabri- 
 
 giensis, omnibus infra scripta lecturis audituris ve 
 salutem. Cum occasione causae MatrimoniaUs, inter 
 Invictissimum et Potentissimum Principem et Domi- 
 num nostrum Henricum ortavum Dei gratia AngUae 
 Francijeque Regem, Fidei Defensorem, ac Dominura 
 Hibernite, et Illustrissimam Dominam Catharinani 
 Reginam controversie, de ilia qua^stione nostra roga- 
 retur sententia : videlicet, An sit jure Divino et 
 naturali prohibitum, neFrater ducat in uxoremRelictam 
 fratris mortui sine liberis ? Nos de ea re deliberaturi 
 more aolito convenientes: atque communicatis consiliis, 
 Matura consultatione tractantes quomodo, quo ordine 
 ad investigationem veritatis certius procederetur, ac 
 omnium tandem suffragiis, selectis quibusdam ex doc- 
 tissimis Sacrie Theologiie Professoribus, Bachalauriis, 
 ac aliis Magistris ea cura demandata, ut scrutatis 
 diligentissime Sacrae Scripturae locis, iUisque coUaiis 
 referrent ac renunciarent, quid ipsi dictie quastioni 
 respondendum putareiit. Quoniam auditis,perpensis, 
 ac post publicam super dicta quaestione disputationem 
 matura deUberatione discussis hiis, quae in quiestione 
 prjedicta alterutram jiartem statuere et convellere 
 possint ; Ilia nobis probabiliora, validiora, veriora, 
 etiam et certiora, ac genuinum et syncerum Sacrae 
 Scripturio intellectum^pra; se ferentia, Interpretum 
 etiam sententiis magis consona visa sunt, qnie contir- 
 mant et probant, jure Divino et naturali prohibitum 
 esse, ne Frater uxorem fratris mortui sine liberis 
 accipiat in conjugem: Illis igitur persuasi, et in unam 
 opinionem convenientes, ad Quiestionem prtedictam 
 ita respondendum decrevimus, et in hiis scriptis, 
 nomine totius universitatis respondemus, ac ;>ro Con- 
 clusione nobis solidis-simis rationibus et vaUdissimis 
 argumentis comprobata attirmamus,quod diicere uxorem 
 
 Fratris mortui sine liberis, cognitam a priori viro per 
 Carnalem copulam, nobis Christianis hodie est pro- 
 hibitum jure Divino ac naturali. Attpie in fidem et 
 testimonium hujusmodi nostrie respousiunis et afiir- 
 mationis, hiis Literis sigillum nostrum commune 
 curavimus apponi. Dat. Congregatione nostra Can- 
 tebrigiie, die nono Martii Anno Domini Millesimo 
 quingentesimo vicesimo nono. Dominica 2. Quad- 
 raeesimte Anno Domini 1529, in Wyndesor. 
 
 Delivered by me \V. B. VicechanceUour in the 
 Chambre of Presence, post vesperas. 
 
 Your Universitie of Cambridge have them most 
 humbly commended unto your grace, and here thei 
 have sent unto your highness their letters. Tiian kisse 
 them and so deliver them. 
 
 Furthermore as touching your request expressed in 
 your letters dyrected unto them by Mr. Secretary and 
 Mr. Fox, your most wyse counsaillers in the accom- 
 plishing of the same, they have done their devors, and 
 here in writing under their comon scale, thei have 
 sent unto your grace ther sentence, desyring the same 
 to accept, and to take it in parte and good worthe. 
 And if thei had any thing ellys to gratify your grace 
 wythall, their lettres and their studies, your highness 
 shuld be suer therof to the uttermost of their powers. 
 
 M.S. C.CC. Given to the college by Dr. Jegon, 
 master. 
 
 To the Right IVor^hipfull Master Doctor Edmonds, 
 " Vicar of Alburne in Wiltshire. 
 My duty remembred, I hartily commend me unto 
 you, and I let you understand, that Donunica Secunda 
 at afternoon, I came to Wyudsor, and also to part of 
 Mr. Latymer's sermon, and after the end of the same 
 I spake with Mr. Secretary, and also with Mr. Provost, 
 and so after even-song I delivered your letters in the 
 Chamber of Presence, all the court beholding. The 
 king with Mr. Secretary did there read them, but not 
 the letters of determination, notwithstanding that I 
 
 PART III.— BOOK II. 
 
 CCCXXXIU 
 
 did there also deliver them, with a proposition. His 
 liighness gave me there great thanks, and talked with 
 me a good while. He much lauded our wisedomes and 
 good conveyance in the matter, with the great quiet- 
 ness in the same. He shewed me also what he had in 
 his hands for our university, according unto that that 
 Mr. Secretary did express unto us, &c. So he departed. 
 But by- and -by he greatly praised Mr. Latimer's 
 sermon, and in so praising sayd on this wise : This 
 displcaseth greatly Mr. VicechanceUour yonder. Yon 
 same, sayd he unto the duke of Norfolk, is Mr. Vice- 
 chanceUour of Cambridge, and so pointed unto me. 
 Then he spake secretly unto the said duke, wliich after 
 the king's departure came unto me, and wellcomed me, 
 saying amongst other things, that the king would 
 speak with me on the next day ; and here is the first 
 act. On the next day, I waited untill it was dinner 
 time ; and so at the last Dr. Butt came unto me, and 
 brought a reward, twenty nobles for me, and five marks 
 for the younger procter wliich was with me ; saying 
 that I should take that for a resolute answere, and that 
 I might depart from the court when I would. Then 
 came Mr. Provost, and when I had shewed him of the 
 answere, he sayd, I should speak with the king at after- 
 dinner for all that, and so brought me into a privy 
 place, where as he would have me to wait at after- 
 dinner. I came thither and he both, aud by one of 
 the clock the king entred in. It was in a gallery. There 
 were Mr. Secretary, ]Mr. Provost, Mr. Latimer, Mr. 
 Proctor, and I, and no more : the king there talked 
 with us untill six of the clock. I assure you he was 
 scarce contented with Mr. Secretary and Mr. Provost 
 that this was not also determined, An Papa possit 
 dispensare, &c. I made the best, and confirmed the 
 same that they had shewed his grace before, and how 
 it would never have been so obtained. He opened his 
 minde, saying, that he would have it determined at 
 after Ester, and of the same was counsailed a while. 
 
 I pray you therefore study for us, for our business 
 is not yet at an end. An Papa potest dispcnsare cum 
 Jure Divino, &c. Much other communication we 
 had, which were too long "here to recite. Thus his 
 highness departed, casting a little holy water of the 
 court : and I shortly after toke my leave of Mr. Secre- 
 tary and Mr. Provost, with whom I did not drink, ne 
 yet was bidden, and on the morrow departed from 
 thence, thinking more than I did say, and being glad 
 that I was out of the court, where many men, as I did 
 both hear and perceive, did wonder at me. And here 
 shall be an end for this time of this fable. 
 
 AU the world almost crieth out of Cambridge for 
 this act, and specially on me ; but I must bear it as 
 well as I may. I have lost a benefice by it, which I 
 should have had within these ten dayes. For there 
 hath one falne in Mr. Throckmorton's gift, which he 
 hath faithfully promised unto me many a time, but 
 now his mind is turned and alienate from me. If ye 
 go to the court at after-Ester, I pray you have me in 
 remembrance there, as ye shaU think best. But of 
 this no more. — Mr. Latymer preacheth still, <]uod 
 ccmuli ejt4s graviter ferunt. I am informed that 
 Oxford hath now elected certain persons to determine 
 the king's question. I hear say also that Mr. Provost 
 was there in great jeopardy. Other tidings I have none 
 at this time, but that ail the company be in good j 
 health, and heartily saluteth you. And" thus fare you 
 heartily well. At Cambridge, in CrasHno Dominic. 
 Palmarum. 
 
 Your own to his power, 
 . William Buckmastkr. 
 
 The king willed me to send unto you, and to give you 
 word of his pleasure in the said' question. 
 M.S. C.CC. Miscellau. P. 
 
 NUMBER XVII. 
 
 Three Letters leritten hy king Henry to the Univer- 
 sity of Oxford, for their opinion in the cause of his 
 Marriage. 
 
 [Ex MS. D. Kcnnct.] 
 Letter 1. 
 By the Kixg.— Trusty and well-beloved subjects, 
 we greet you well. And whereas we have, for an high 
 and weighty cause of ours, not only consulted many 
 and substantial well-learned men within our realm and 
 without, for certaine considerations our conscience 
 moving, we think it also very convenient to feel the 
 minds of you amongst you in our university of Oxen- 
 ford, which be erudite in the faculty of divinity, to the 
 intent we may perceive of what conformity ye be with 
 the others, which marvelously both wisely and substan- 
 tially have declared to us their intent and mind : not 
 doubting but that ye, for the aUegiance and fidelity 
 that ye are bound unto us in, wiU as sincerely and 
 truly without any abuse declare your minds aud 
 conscience in this behalf, as any of the other have 
 done. Wherefore we will and command you, that ye 
 not leaning to wilfuU and sinister opinions of your own 
 several minds, not giving credence to misreports and 
 sinister opinions or perswasions, considering we be 
 your soveraigne leige lord, totally giving your true 
 mind and affection to the true ov^erture of diviue 
 learning in this behalf, do shew and declare your true 
 and just learning in the said cause, like as ye wiU abide 
 by ; wherein ye shall not only please Almightv God, 
 but also us your leige lord. And we for your so doing 
 shall be to you and our university there so good and 
 gracious a soveraigne lord for the same, as ye shall 
 perceive it well imploied to your well fortune to come; 
 in case you do not uprightly according to divine learn- 
 ing hand your selves lierein, ye may be assured, that 
 we, not without great cause, shaU so quickly and 
 sharply look to your uunaturall misdemeanour herein, 
 that it shall not be to your quietness and ease hereafter. 
 Wherefore we heartily pray you, that according both 
 to duty to God and your prince, you sett apart aU 
 untrue and sinister informations, and accommodate 
 yourselves to the meer truth as it becommeth true 
 subjects to do; assuring you that those that do, shall 
 be esteemed and set forth, and the contrary neglected 
 and Uttle set by. Trusting that now you know our 
 mind and pleasure, we shall see such conformitie 
 among you, that we shall hereof take great consolation 
 and comfort, to the great allegement of our conscience; 
 wiUing and commanding you among you to give perfect 
 credence to my lord of Lincohie, our confessour in 
 this behalfe and matter : and in all things which he 
 shaU declare unto you or cause to be declared in our 
 behalfe, to make unto us either by him or the authentick 
 letters full answere and resolution, which your duty's 
 weU remembred, we doubt not but that it shall be our 
 high contentation and pleasure. Given under, inc. 
 
 Letter II. 
 By the King. — Trusty and well-beloved, we greet 
 you weU. And of late being informed, to our no little 
 marvell and discontentation, that a great part of the 
 youth of that our university, with contentious factions 
 and manner, daily combineing together, neither regard- 
 ing their duty to us their soveraigne lord, nor yet 
 conforming themselves to the opinions and orders of 
 the vcrtuous, wise, sage, and profound learned men of 
 that university, wilfully to stick upon the opinion to 
 have a great number of regents and non-regents to be 
 associate unto the doctors, proctors, and batchelors of 
 divinity, for the determination of our question ; whicli 
 we believe hath not been often seen, tint such a 
 
cccxxxiv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 number of right small learning, in regard to the other, 
 should be joined with so famous a sort, or in a manner 
 stay their seniors in so weighty a cause : which as we 
 think should be no small dishonour to our university 
 there, but most especially to you the seniors and rulers 
 of the same, assureing you that this their unnatural 
 and unkind demeanou'r is not only right much to our 
 displeasure, but much to be marvelled of, upon what 
 ground and occasion they being our meere subjects, 
 should shewe themselves more unkind and wilfull in 
 this matter, than all other \miversities, both in this 
 and all other regions do. Finally, we trusting in the 
 dexterity and wisdome of you and other the said 
 discreet and substantial learned men of that university, 
 be in perfect hope, that ye will conduce and frame the 
 said young persons unto good order and conformity, 
 as it becommeth you to do. Wherefore we be desirous 
 to hear with incontinent diligence, and doubt you not 
 we shall rtgard the demeanour of every one of the 
 nniversity, according to their merits and deserts. And 
 if the youth of the university will jilay masteries, as 
 they begin to do, we doubt not but that they shall well 
 perceive, that noii est bonnm irritarc crabroncs. 
 Given under, &c. 
 
 Letter III. 
 To out Tntshi and Well-heloved the Commissary- 
 Rcyents and Non-Ucgents of our I ^nivt'raiti/ of Oxon. 
 Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well. And 
 whereas' by sundry our letters, sent and delivered at 
 sundry times by the hands of our counsellors unto you, 
 with credence declared unto you by the same, we 
 have only required and made instance unto you, for 
 the obtaining of that which at the least desire of 
 any Christian man ye be bound and obliged to do ; 
 that is to say, to declare and shew your opinions 
 and sentence in such a doubt, as upon the disso- 
 lution and determination whereof dependeth the tran- 
 quility, repose, and cjuiet of our conscience, we cannot 
 a litle' marvell that you neither having respect to our 
 estate, being your prince and soveraigne lord ; nor yet 
 reraembring such gratuites and benefits as we have 
 always shew'd unto you, as well to the particular 
 wealth of diverse as to the common body of that our 
 university, without any correspondency shew'd on 
 their behalfe againe, have hitherto delay'd and deferr'd 
 not only to send us your determination and resolution 
 to our demand and question, but also refused to take 
 order, or enter into any way or meane, whereby you 
 micht declare or shew unto us, that ye be of mind and 
 determination to endeavour your selfe for an accom- 
 plishment of our desire in that behalfe. And so much 
 the more marvell we at this your manner of delayes, 
 that our university of Cambridge hath within far shorter 
 time not only agreed upon the fashion and manner to 
 make answere unto us effectually, and with diligence 
 following the same ; but hath also eight days since 
 sent unto us their answere under common seale, plainly 
 determining, " prohibitionem esse Divini et naturalis 
 juris, ne frater uxorem fratris etiam mortui sine 
 liberis ducat uxorem." For the searching of the 
 truth in which matter, if ye had before this time con- 
 descended upon the manner and fashion convenient in 
 that behalf, we could then have taken any delay after- 
 ward, upon any other cold pretence made, but in good 
 part : whereas now the refuseing to agree upon any 
 such order, and denying to do that which should be 
 but the entrie into the matter for declaration of your 
 forwardness, good will, and diligence : we can't other- 
 wise think of you, but that you neither behave your 
 selves towards us, as our merits towards you have 
 deserved, as good subjects to a kind prince and sove- 
 reigne lord ; as by the learning ye professe, ye be 
 
 obliged and bound. Wherefore revolving this in our 
 mind, and yet nevertheless considering you to be there 
 by our authority and grant, as a body politique, in the 
 ruleing whereof in things to be done in the name of 
 the whole, the number of the private suffrages doth 
 prevaile, and being loth to shewe our displeasure, 
 whereof we have so great cause ministered unto us, 
 unto the whole in general ; whereas the Auilt perchance 
 consisteth and remaineth but in light and willfull 
 heads ; for the tender consideration we bear to learned 
 men, and the great desire we have to nourish, main- 
 taine, and favour those that are good ; have thought 
 convenient to send unto you these letters by our trusty 
 and right well-beloved clarke and counseller, Mr. 
 Edwarde Fox, trusting verily that ye which be heads 
 and rulers there, well considering and weighing your 
 dutycs in the accomplishment of our request, for the 
 searching the truth in such a cause, as touching your 
 prince and soveraigne lord, our soul, and the wealth 
 of this our realme : and your great lack and blame 
 with just cause of high displeasure to be worthily con- 
 ceir'd by us in the denyall and slack doing thereof, 
 will 80 order and accomodate the fashion, and pass- 
 ing such things as should ])roceed from that miiversity 
 in this case, as the number of the private suffrages 
 given without reason, prevaile not against the heads, 
 rulers, said sage fathers, to the detriment, hindrance, 
 and inconvenience of the whole. But so to examine, 
 try, and weigh the opinions and minds of the multi- 
 tude, as the importance of the matter doth recjuire : 
 wherein we doubt not but your body is established in 
 \ such wise, that there be left waies and means to the 
 heads and rulers how to eschew and avoid such incon- 
 veniences, when they shall chance : as we trust ye that 
 be heads and rulers for the comprobation and declara- 
 I tion of particular good minds, ye will not fade to do 
 I accordingly, and so by your diligence to be shew'd 
 \ hereafter, to redeem the errors and delaies past. The 
 ! favour we beare to the maintenance of learning, we 
 i would be very glad, as our said well-beloved councel- 
 lour can shew unto you on our behalfe ; unto whom 
 : we will you give firme credence. Given under oiu- 
 ' signet at our castle of Windsor. 
 
 I NUMBER xvin. 
 
 Cupij if the King's Letters to the Bishop <f Rome. 
 
 I [Ex MSS. Uymeri.] 
 
 I Ersi videamus vel temporum vel Hominum iniqui- 
 
 ' tate tieri, ut postulata nostra, quantumvis eipia ac 
 naturali ratione subnixa, parum expediantur, nihil 
 etiam proficere, in causa nostra justissima, Charissirai 
 fratris et Consanguinei ac perpetui Confederati nostri, 
 Christianissimi Regis Amicissimas preces ; Nobilium 
 autem nostrorum intercessionem non modo contemni, 
 sed etiam derideri, quod eos equo animo non laturos 
 existimamus. Denique re ipsa nihil prestari quod nos 
 aftlictos atque vexatos sublevet ; htec omnia, licet aper- 
 tius cernamus quam velimus, turn autem ex Oratoribus 
 nostris quos apud vos habemus, turn u vestro isthic 
 Oratore cognoscamus ; est tamen spei oi)inionisque 
 nostrie tam diversus exitus ut subinde cogitantibus 
 nobis ac memoria repetentibus omnes causie nostras 
 circumstantias, porro autem singula Conferentibus que 
 precesserunt queque secuta sunt, fidem factorum, 
 dictorum atque responsorum vestra? Sanctit. in hac 
 causa nostra quam alioqui certam et tirmam, fide dig- 
 norum Oratorum et vestrorum et nostrorum relatio 
 constituit, ipsa ratio Communis labefactet atque con- 
 vellat; atque in re certissima tam dubium reddit ut 
 certo interdum non credaraus Sanct. vest, fecisse que 
 fecisse cognoscimtis quum ea facere non debuisse in- 
 
 PART III.^BOOK II. 
 
 cccxxxv 
 
 telligamus. Nam ut omittamus ea quce longius pre- 
 cesserunt, quod nuperime efHagitavimus de dandis in 
 Anglia Judicibus, quis creddidisset Sanctitatem ves- 
 tram negare voluisse ; longe aliter sperabamus nos. 
 AUter certe credidit Christianissimus Rex (jui nobis- 
 cum una id petiit : Aliter crediderunt sui Consiliarii, 
 quorum suasu id fecit : Secus crediderunt nobiles 
 no.stri omnes, et omnes omnium ordinum primi viri. 
 Qui ad nostra postulata suas literas adjunxerunt, et 
 quem non ad id adigerit ratio ut crederet Sanctitatem 
 vestram facturam Dei respectu quod debuisset, et in 
 princijium gratiam quod inculpate potuisset : debuisset 
 certe permittere sacrosanctis olim Consiliis id definien- 
 tibus, ut controversia illic terminetur ubi primumnata 
 est. Illic enim Judices et propius vident et cernunt 
 certius : Ut Gloriosissimo Martyri Cypriano placuit. 
 Et Divus Barnardus ad Eugenium scribit bene facis 
 tu quod appellationum negato Suffragio remittis nego- 
 tia ad cognoscentes et qui noscere citius possunt : ubi 
 enim certior et facilior notio, ibi decisio tutioret expe- 
 ditior esse potest : potuisset autem Sanctitas vestra 
 nam olim se potuisse ostendit cum Judices ad nos in 
 Angliam mitteret quos postea revocavit. Quod si 
 debuisset quidem quod negari non poterit, et potuisset 
 etiam ut quidem factis antea suis de consilio suorum 
 declaravit, quis dubitaret de voluntate sitjuidem ut 
 deberet ipsam liberam rectam et certam teneat Sane- 
 titas vestra, non ad aliena arbitria accommodatam ac 
 humanis respectibus inservientem quod res ita se 
 habet ut habet fuerunt aliquando vices nostri, nunc ut 
 videmus aliorum sunt : Non in Lege Domini, sed in 
 rerum vicis-situdine raeditandem est, ut de vestra 
 Sanctitatis Manu aliquod auxilii expectemus, sed aux- 
 ilium nostrum a Domino certum est, et in Domino 
 sperantes non infirmabimur. Nam in conspectu 
 omnium, acta probant voluntatem Sanctitatis vestrje 
 totam Ciesari addictam esse : lUius nutu flecti, ad 
 illius arbitrium attemperari. Si quid petimus, si quid 
 rogamus, quod officii vestri esset, prima ratio est, ut 
 ne quid Caesari displiceat, Quem etiamsi amicum 
 habeamus, tamen dominantem in illo naturce affectum 
 ut improbare omnino non possumus, ita in hac causa 
 nostra iniquiorera nobis non sine causa refugere debe- 
 mus et recte gravissimam nobis injuriam factam et 
 vestro officio indignissimum dedecus admissum vide- 
 mus, ut cum Caesar se in hac causa interposuerit, 
 etiam cum se opposuerit definitioni appellatione inter- 
 posita, cum se partem publice professus sit, vestra 
 Sanctitas tamen eundem semper consultorem adhibeat: 
 ad illius imperium figat, ac refigat, differat, proroget, 
 mutet et stafuat quodcunque temporis rationi opor- 
 tununi videatur. Et si quid ab adverso dicatur statim 
 creditur: Si quid nos proposuerimus omnino rejicitur, 
 scilicet creditur nunc Regime Regnum nostrum An- 
 gliae non esse tutum locum in quo causa judicetur ; Et 
 creditur unicie allegationi sine testibus contra tam 
 preclara et aperta documenta quae nos in diversum 
 edidimus, non verbis et assertionibus que fingi possunt, 
 sed rebus ip&is et factis quje non mentiuntur. Nos 
 enim quanta cum libertate atque impunitate audivimus 
 omnes in nos, liberius etiam quam oportuit, quod 
 videbatur proferentes, nemini unquam aliam opinionem 
 extorsimus, quam que animo videretur suo : diversum 
 a nobis sentientes etiam in ca-teris, favore et prose- 
 quimur et prosecuti sumus. Et tamen, post tot argu- 
 menta securitatis, et cum nullum signum adhue appa- 
 ruerit cur timerc quisquam a nobis mei ito deberet, 
 credit vestra Sanctitas nudam Reginae allegationem in 
 diversum. Quo tempore dubitari potuit qualiter esse- 
 mus laturi quod agereter et quanta cum equanimitate 
 passuri quod fierit, si quid contra nos fieret. Missi 
 sunt ad nos Judices in Angliam, a Sanctitate vestra, 
 nunc vero cum id amjilius factitari non potest, non 
 
 modo dubitatur sed creditur diversum ejus, quod nos 
 probavimus. Probavimus autem nos Regnum nos- 
 trum locum esse tutum in quo causa nostra judicetur 
 viz. cum hactenus summam omnibus dicendi liberta- 
 tem permiserimus. Regina vero tantum allegat diver- 
 sum, et si quas probationes attulerit, vanze sint opor- 
 tet et falsBC nee verisimiles. Qua; quum ita sint, aliud 
 tamen cur Judices non dederit, non resjjondit Sanc- 
 titas vestra, nisi quod Regina allegavit locum suspec- 
 tum. Et quis crederit Sanctitatem vestram ista nobis 
 respondisse, nee aliud dixesse ne Judices daret in 
 partibus : certe referentium credulitatem exigit res 
 vero ipsa negat. Si sequamur quod antea diximus 
 earn persuasionem ut credamus Sanctitatem vestram 
 voluntatem suam ita Ciesari addixisse, ut non ex animi 
 vestri summa prudentia prsediti sententia sed ex Ctesa- 
 ris affectu respondere contendat. Que res facet ut 
 iterum atque iterum repetitis Uteris Sanctitatem ves- 
 tram adeamus, expressuri nimirum si quid ahud 
 moverit Sanctitatem vestram cur nostris ultimis desi- 
 deriis non annuerit cupidi etiam Uteris vestris intelli- 
 gere cui causte potissimum, denegando innixa sit. 
 Sic enim expressius et certius mentes invicem et animi 
 nostri sententias communicabimus : Si incausis hiisce 
 gravioribus et postulata et responsa scriptis mandave- 
 rimus. Itaque petimus denuo hiis Uteris a Sanctitate 
 vestra ut causam nostram in Anglia datis Judicibus, 
 illis quos inter oratores tanquam indifferentes et equis- 
 simos nominabimus, decidi patiatur, atque permittat. 
 De Judicibus autem nullam ut accipimus facit difficul- 
 tatem Sanctitas vestra, tantum de loco Questio fuit, 
 quuni sacra Consiliajam deffinierunt et Sanctus etiam 
 Cyprianus et Divus Bernardus ut praediximus, utique 
 convenientissimum affirmant, ut in eo loco causa ter- 
 minetur ubi primum nataest. Durum certe esset pro- 
 bare nudam Regime allegationem de loco suspecto, 
 contra ea Argumcnta qua; nos ostendimus. Et facile 
 videt prudentia vestra non levem nobis notam inuri, 
 ut ea infamia aspergamur, quasi in causa tanti Sacra- 
 menti suspecti haberemur, ne eam ex equo et bono 
 Divinarum legum praescripto intra Regni nostri limi- 
 tem terminari pateremur : Suspitio talis crimen esset 
 etiam in infimo homuncione famosum, in principe viro 
 tanto magis angetur facinoris atrocitas, quanto subli- 
 mius consurgit fastigium dignitatis : Nee possumus 
 certe pati, nedum equanimiter ferre, ut de suspitione 
 tam gravi immerito accusemur, ac sine teste etiam a 
 vestra Sanctitate inique condemnemur. Quie si com- 
 munis Patris et Boni pastoris officio fungeretur, in eo 
 potius laboraret ne quid temere cuiquam fiat, et ne 
 sine omni sua culpa ledatur nee immerito notetur. 
 Atque hoc nimirum est Christi vices in Terris gerere, 
 conservandae Charitatis exampla prebere, ita suum 
 vindicare ne quid alteri detrahatur, ex equo et bono 
 omnia disceptare, plane, simpliciter, et aperte agere, 
 promissa prestare non obliquo ductu, alio tendere 
 quam quo cursum aperte institueras. Hac omnia non 
 ascribimus Sanctitati vestrae, nee de occultis Sacra? 
 Literae permittunt judicare, et nos semper temeraria 
 judicia fugimus, nee in alium libenter admittimus, 
 quod in nos ipsos fieri equanimiter non ferremus. 
 Sed si vestra' Sanctit. oratores, si vestri nuncii, vestri 
 Magistratus, auctore Sanctitate vestra faciunt quod 
 faciunt, cujus Rei certum judicium Conscientiae vestrse 
 sit, clara certe verisimiUtudo interim elucet : sed si 
 Auctor est vestra Sanctitas, si Conscia est, si facta 
 probat, immo si non improbat aperte, non corrigit : 
 Graviora sunt his que supra memoravimus quae in 
 Sanctitatem vestram dici possunt, nam quum Sancti- 
 tas vestra omnibus modis primum conata est impedire 
 ne quis in Causa nostra suam sententiam libere pro- 
 ferret, ac deinde post multas longas et varias preces, 
 Justitise Administrandie necessitate adacta,ut suum cui- 
 
cccxxxvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 cue liberum judicium permitteret, scnbendi et dicendi 
 auod su^Conscienti* videretur, litens tandem lu pub- 
 Ucum mfssis permiserit, omnibus liberam m Causa nos- 
 tras^rrndiLultatem: Magistratus intereavestn,ves- 
 "etiam nomine, multis gravissime -;- -^^^^^T^^, 
 scripserint in Potestatem vestram. "^''^^^^i^';"^; 
 «Uis in locis permultis factum scimus. C*sar s veio 
 
 CaLa nostra .cri,.^ru,,tac.o^e^^^^^^ 
 
 «enUr ut diceret Causam nostram contra omne jus 
 Tfas intend. nuUo jure aut -tione nU. Qu'. verb, 
 si ex animivestri sententui protulit, non semper ex 
 animi su sententia, et scripsit et locuta est banctitas 
 ve ^ra qu^ Causam nostram alic,uando ju.t.ss.mam 
 IpneTlav t. Quod si temeritas iUius ho.nnus a Sanc- 
 t itYs ve tree sinceritate remota est, quod hbentu. 
 vlTean'tamen quum eo -"-re tan,.tur m ,uo d 
 mandatorum prcescripta agere vHlt^.tur saltern ahqu^ 
 ratione diluenda suspitio est: sicque ilh^ agendum, 
 mos Sp e dor Dignitatis reddit conspicuos ; ne ullam 
 scanda occasionem pra-stent. his (pios m obse.puo e 
 am it a continere cu\.iant. Nob.scum autem ita agat 
 ^^Ss vestra, ut Natur. ^^-cepta non .a.^. 
 si suum sibi integrum servan cup.at, "e "o^tru^l 
 attinsat ne recipiat appellationes ad se in Causa 
 no tra Et si quL recq.erit, ne contra justit.am eas 
 tuer stucfeat; ied secundum justitiam, eas .n Regnum 
 remit at -, ne exercere conotur inhibitiones suas, in liac 
 Causa contanos, aut subdUos nostros, ciuos lUis mod.s 
 non couv nit d.t^rreri. Sinat Leges et Prerogativa 
 nostras Regni.iue nostri Anglia-, nee tempore nee 
 auctoritate ves ris cedentes, sua vi procedere: Inhi- 
 aucioruaic fVrerit duod non credimus, 
 
 b tones istas, si ([uas lecerii, tpi i 
 tnaturiori ConsiUo revocet quce tactic sun , tt cum 
 Sieni iuris pra-judicio, ne de.nceps emittat. Sum- 
 ^a im au en.\,uod petitur ; hoc est, ut ne ad se neve 
 "d Curiam Romanam.Causa UluisCogmtionem deterri 
 ^atiatur, ciu. intra Regni nostri --^^/^^^^J^ ; 
 minari. Nee credat Sanctitas vestra, ut cum Leges 
 cer"as et tixas habeat hoc Re.num nostrum Angh«, 
 : CausL cju^cun^; Uegiam ^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 licam c,uo( uomodo tangentes, extra Regni Limitt* 
 
 Judiciis trL-tentur; vel l----^ -:,;^; i^et 
 regnantibus infringi et viohiri ; vel pas o^ Re«m 
 nostri Nobiles, tarn grave pra^udicmm huic Regno 
 Tatrd. B eviter site nil moveat Persona rogantis, 
 '::::L saUem causa rogandi. Rogamus enim no 
 quia Natura" et Ration, consonum ^^^'Ut quod no 
 trum est nobis ilUbatum conservare studeamus. 
 Rramus autem Auctoribus Sacrosuictis Cons.bis, 
 hoc^ esLve^ s Le^ibus ; vi^. ut in sua cujusque 
 ^^v^ia Causa termmetur. ^"^--^ " ^^^ 
 Divorum Cypriani et Bernardi, qmbus hoc, ut *upra 
 diumus, equL visum est. Denic,ue rogamus quo 
 Le-es nostra; diversum non patiantur, et nos a Con- 
 !;:;it:Xsabhorremus. H;s certe non^annj^non 
 potest Sanctitas vestra, si ilium ^:ha>^^^'*^'* /^ ^'^'^J 
 Lbeat, quem et Titulus n..nitat:s pre e f.J t ^ 
 nos etiam habemus. \ eruatanan, si '^J;«" f 
 Roeandi Sanctitatem vestram moverint, ut concedat 
 numnustum est. eatenus tamen apud nos valebunt ne 
 3etncUtatis v;str« manu patiamur quod mjustum 
 
 est • Nee quisque facile patitur auferri, quod suurn 
 el ^ nJs eUam in aliena iUil^nter ----J^;*;^^^ 
 Contentione non abest detrimentum : Lt nu bus tert. 
 comS^^ nat« Controversi.'e transiguntur : 
 
 S animi habeat Sanctitas vestra ^-^ avvtem xio 
 respondere decreverit, rogamus ut per Literas ^el.t 
 significare. 
 
 PART III.—BUOK 11. 
 
 NUMBER XIX. 
 
 A Letter of Gr. Cas^ali, from Compie<jue.-An 
 
 Oriyinal. 
 [Cotton Libiary, Vitcllius, B. \X'\ 
 Serfmssimk et Invictissime Domine mi Supreme, 
 Salutem Compendium Regem Chnst.aniss.mum, 
 fuemadmodum sibi placere ipse mibi d.xerat, sum 
 Squutus. Cum ejus Majostati duo adhuc agenda 
 sunererant : Primum, (pua meorum Literis ctrtior 
 f" tursun ,breviPontificem cum Cesare con^•enturum, 
 Liters ad duos Cardinales, (lui Parisus sunt, ab hoc 
 Reu'e Chr stianissimo conscribend.e videbantur ; qu.bus 
 11 s m u aret, quo cclerius poterint magnis itineribus 
 t" "m feJt nent. lta<,ui veluti a Rege postulav., 
 u uiusmodi Liter^c exarentur. Dei.ule valde existi- 
 mab"m necessarium, cum hoc Pnncpe agere, ut 
 
 2^Z cLdinalibus daret in ^-^^:^J^^Z::Z 
 Cirdinalis de Monte memmissent. Luiue I ci.sioicm 
 L, tin -Hem .ri.un n.i.lium ^^^^T^^:}^ 
 
 distribuere assignarent. i^i ivex quiucm i. 
 si ibi ad duos Cardinales jussit Secretario A itandri . 
 scum an uuua , - ii^ Pens onibus Ser- 
 
 Quicum ego postmodo super "^ * ^' . , , 
 
 nionem habui, cognovbpie sic in ^"^^^^f ^f;^^^^,^^^^ 
 ut duo Cardinales (luum Romte tueri t, Mdeant, qui 
 rotissLum digni hac Regia sint Lib.rahtate.in eos<iue, 
 n nn^.n d in Re-Mio (ialliie E.'clesiastunim vacare 
 Ct" e t ex meru'is unius cujusque Pensiones con- 
 f^l tu Tunc autem nihil iu promptu h.ben, quod 
 C n;i:::ii de Monte dari possit : Verum Reg. nomni 
 
 iUi de futuro esse V^^-^^^^X.^^^ 
 summoiiere disidicuit ; et »ecreiai ly 
 retTcui osteudens Fullicitatlones hujusmo.l. ce, I.e.. 
 am Cardhmli de Mon.e foctas f"-.- ; et modo s 
 iterun. fiant nihil aliud eflectuias, nis. ut .Urns \ ill 
 ™ulce,a rertractont id <,uod V.ta"|l" verum .. 
 
 a i t mcenti Teusione ,,rose,,aa:ur ; qua ..uule,,, 
 
 bus mitto v^uo p titui.se Ciesarem, superi- 
 :?^r di^^s, :linqir Ferdinandojratn .grr^ 
 
 et d H bus nulUbus Militum navalmm : Quatuor 
 vero mUUbus Germanorum darentur Stipend.a a 
 urris Germanise Civitatibus. At relupus qui Ita- 
 oum erai t octo millia. nihil certi Stipend,] decerne- 
 barcredens iUo.quemadmodum i" I-l- l>l--que 
 
 I or,f Tn ri'teros Stipendium a fontinte, ui i 
 ;Clm facturfuerat.'statuebat. Sed enim Itah 
 Mimes nTale se tractari exi.timantes, tumuUu facto 
 hal am versus abierunt ; cpiod q.uim reluiui cogno- 
 . .lii Mio domos suas omnes discesserunt. Hujus 
 ::^'SiSil Cnmen in Petrum Mariam Rubeum 
 
 Comitem Sancti Secundi collatum fuit : Idque quoniam 
 discedentes milites ipsius comitis nomen clamantes 
 ingeTninabant: Ilium igitur Ciesar comprehendi jussit- 
 Et Cardinalem Medices quoque legatum ut ejusdem 
 afhnem culpae detineri, ac |)auIo post dimitti imperavit • 
 qui primo quoque tempore per equos dispositos abiens 
 Venetias se contuht: Atque banc quidem rem Pontifex 
 ut debuit, iniquo animo tulisse dicitur ; et de adeo 
 insigni contumelia cum Caesarianis omnibus est con- 
 questus. Verum, illi quibus modis potuerunt, Casarem 
 excusarunt. rogarunfq; ut placato sit animo donee 
 Laesarem ipsum audiat, qui ostendet quiequid fecit in 
 ijisius Pontificis, beneficium fecisse. De conventu 
 Pontificis Ca-sarisq; pro certo ferme habetur Hononia 
 futurum : Et ut ex litteris colligi potest, jam nunc 
 Cffisarltaham cum duodecim milbbus peditum in-^res- 
 sus est : Et Pontifex ab urbe Bononiam versus discedet 
 Romam enim venerat Petrus Cona Casaris legatus ad 
 I ontificera deducendum : Qua de re quum hie certior 
 factus essem, ad Franciscum fratrem meum,qui Roma 
 est, scripsi, ut CardinaU'in de Monte, et alterum ami- 
 cum nostrum adiret. rogaretque velint cum Pontifice 
 agere, ut quoniam ita festinanter Bononiam contendit 
 neque ipsos secum ducere potest, promittat se nihil 
 antequara Romam redierit in causa Majestatis vestrie 
 facturum, quum pnesertim abscpie ipsis nihil recte in 
 tanto negotio contici possit. Pia-terea fratri meo ut 
 idem nonnulhs aliis Cardinalibus diceret mandavi • 
 quod si viderit non posse id a Pontifice impetrari, ab 
 ipsis contendet ut Pontificem omnino sequuntur neque 
 aetas decrepita illos moretur, sed quoquo modo sese 
 deferri faciant : Neque velit Cardinalis de Monte 
 quemadmodum alias fecit, absente Pontifice legatus iii 
 urbe remanere. pr.^sertim si, quod firme ab omnibus 
 creditur, Pontifex Bononiaa usque in mensem Martium 
 aut Aprilem est commoraturus. Sed nunc (,uod 
 scnbam omittendum non est. Quum Caletio disccdens 
 equum consedissem, Secretarius qui illir erat Nuntii 
 Pontificii, se htteras habere a Nuntio mihi dixit, quibus 
 respondebat ad quandam partem suarum litterarum 
 quK ilh meis verbis significarat, velle se omnino ad 
 Fontihcem scribere, ne quicquam in causa Majestatis 
 vestrae ante reditum meum ageret, ea enim me allatu- 
 rum quae sibi rationabiliter placere possent, dummodo 
 nihil super causa factum fuisset. Responsum autem 
 iNuntn Ulud erat, se in eam sententiam ad Pontificem 
 scnpsisse, et de ea ita scripsisse, ut mihi polliceretur 
 nihil ante quam ego redierim in Majestatis vestno 
 causa innovatum fore : enimvero me rogavit ut aliquia 
 bom, et quod nostris placere posset afferrem, ne ipse 
 mentitus esse videretur. ' 
 
 Sed de pensione in Cardinalem de Monte conferenda 
 quoniam postmodo Rex Christianissimus q.iemadmo- 
 dum mihi promiserat scribere recusavit, et me rotravit 
 ut adventum magni magistri expectarem, quidsequutum 
 sit Majestas vestra ex Domino Wintoniensi cognoscet 
 ad quem de hac re abunde scripsi. Felix sit efoptime 
 M D. IxF^^ '''^'■^* Compendii Die xvj. Novemb. 
 Regia Majesttntia. 
 
 ft'cxxxvii 
 
 specially in your incomparable learning farr exceediuir 
 in our judgments the learning of all other kings and 
 princes that we have redde of, and doubting nothing 
 but that the same shall still continue and daily encrease 
 m your majestic, do offer and promise hereunto the 
 same that from henceforth during your highness natural 
 lite which we most hertily beseech Almighty God Ion? 
 to preserve, we shall forbear to enact, promulge, or put 
 in execution, any such constitution or ordinance so by 
 us to be made in time coming, unless vour highness bv 
 your royal assent shall license us to make, nromulgp 
 and execute such constitutions, and the same so made 
 shall approve by your bigness autliorite. 
 
 Secounde, whereas your highness honorable com- 
 mons do pretend that diverse of the constitutions 
 provincial which have ben heretofore enacted be not 
 only much prejudicial to your highness pero-ative 
 royaI,but also overmuch onerous to vour said commons, 
 we your most humble subjects for' the considerations 
 aforesaid, be contented to referr and commit all and 
 smgular the^said constitutions to the examination and 
 judgment of your grace only: and which soever of the 
 same shall finally be found, thought, and judged by 
 your graces most high wisdom prejudiciall and over- 
 much onerous as is pretended, we offer and promise 
 your highness to moderate or utterlv to abrogate and 
 annull the same, according to the judgment of your 
 grace. Saving us to allwaie all such immunities and 
 liberties of this church of England,as hath been granted 
 unto the same by the goodness and beni<;nite of your 
 highness, and of others your most noble progenitors, 
 with all such consrirutions provincial as do stand with 
 the laws of Almighty God and Holy Church, and of 
 your realm heretofore made, which "we most humblv 
 beseech your grace to ratifie and approve by your roval 
 assent, for the better execution ot the same in times 
 to come, amongst your graces people. Providing also 
 that until your highness pleasure herein shall be further 
 declared unto us, all manner of ordinaries mav execute 
 their jurisdictions in like manner and form' as they 
 have used the same in times past. 
 
 XUMHER XX. 
 
 A Representathm made hy the Convocation to the 
 A ing before the Submission. 
 [Cotton Library, Cleop. F. L] 
 First, as concerning such constitutions and ordi- 
 nances provincial as be to be made hereafter by us 
 
 «nd your princely goodness and fervent zeal to the 
 promotion of Gods honour and Christen religion^ and 
 
 number xxr. 
 A Letter by Moynus to CroimceU, conrerninq the 
 Convocation of York.— Taken from the Original. 
 
 [Cleop. E. Q.V. 2f)2.] 
 After full due recommendation unto your good 
 mastership, like it the same to wete, that vesterdaie was 
 here with me Mr. Doctor Lee, and shewed unto me 
 the kings most gracious pleasure and your advertise- 
 ments tor my going northwards to the convocation at 
 \ ork. So It IS, as I doubt not the said Mr. Doctor 
 Lee knoweth and conceiveth, that I have not a little 
 been sik and diseased, but greatly grieved with a rewme 
 in myn bed, and a catarr fallen into my stomake, by 
 reason whereof, I have had, and vet have a contvnuail 
 great cough, I am in truste that my diseas and sicknes 
 IS in declination, supposing thereby the sooner to have 
 recovery, and this daye have sent for my horses into 
 Nottingham shir, and truste with the helpe of God to 
 be at York soone after the begynning of the said con- 
 vocation. Many yeres afore- passed. I have ever been 
 redy to go when I have been commanded, and yet I 
 have as good a will as ever I had, but myn olde body 
 isnowesoeofte cloggod with infirraitie and unweildenes, 
 tnat It woll not aunswer to the effect of my desire and 
 good mynde, yet nevertheles with the good helpe and 
 counsell also of Mr. Bartlot, I shall doe asmuch as I 
 may to make me soe strong as it woll be, and have had 
 communycation at large with the said Mr. Doctor Lee 
 touching our intended business. I am ver^- glad that 
 
 i* 
 
 '! 
 
UECOKDS. 
 
 CC.-XXN.Vlll 
 
 he shall be at York at this se.scn, for at the laste ' 
 ^nSi^ .here as .as .raunted -^. J^^. ^^J^ 
 l,i.rh„e<s the -reat some of n.ony to be pauk' lu tise 
 V^erwith the recog.u>in. h,s gra«. to be ^»/.-^- 
 V'anut .^c. I had very litle helpe. but my self, albeit 
 the kinsis hi^^bness said that he wohle have sei^ other 
 booke afte ^«e. which came not : soe that therefore 
 the kn'es onuses were the longer in treating and rea- 
 sonvng "^r they came to good effect and conclusion ; 
 he\:^l^es and clergie there woU not m .ly w.e gw 
 firme credence to reporte of any acts that be past< 
 he™ on? es the same be shewed unto them authenti- 
 caUv e^thtr under scale, or otherwise, or the kings 
 ^oi' honourable letters addressed ncc-ordingly, hese 
 rin thincrs in mvn oppvnnyon, must both be done, for 
 ^Ui^lhe sa:;;i?tiy prellts and elen^ie of the north 
 Trie being farre from knowledge ot the kings most 
 I .h pleasur'e, woU not for any credence, be ha.t to 
 roceed to any strainge acts, but wol esteem their 
 I'lns and lernvng, to be as etiectuall as others be 
 1 write tlie more at lar.^o m.to you herryne, bycause, 
 as it shall please you. and as ye shall seem goo.l, he 
 Matters thl.t now be intended, may be put in order 
 Glad I would have been to have commen nowe unto 
 my self, but 1 as.ure you, I dare not as yet come 
 nto tlu. open ayer, soe soone as 1 may, it shall be my 
 Se pilgrimage by the grace of (ioc, who ever pre 
 sene you myn one good master. At Manbone this 
 Moiulav the xxth d ive ot Ai>nll. 
 
 ^ Your own preiste and bedeman 
 
 T- Mai.ni s. 
 
 tenus statuta hujusmodi. seu eorum ahquod, in dero- 
 gationem Romani Pontit\cis. aut bedis Apostolicffi ; 
 vel damnum Prajudicium. sive Restrictionem hccle- 
 siasticje Potestatis; aut in Subversionem, Knerva- 
 tionem, seu Derogationem, vel Diminutionem, Jurium, 
 Consuetudinum, Privilegiorum Prjcrogativarum 1 r..- 
 
 emincntiarum, seu Libertat is Ecclesue nostra IV eo- 
 politic* Christi Cant' predict' tendere dignoscuntur. 
 ;,u<mmdolibeteonsentire; sed ad omnem Juris effec- 
 ,um qui exinde seciui poterit aut debebit e.sdem Dis- 
 sentire, Reclamare, Contradicere : ac Dissentimus. 
 Reclamamus, et Contradicimus in his scriptis Super 
 quibus omnibus, et singulis pra^miss.s, idem Reveren- 
 dissimus Pater nos Notarios publicos subscnptos sibi 
 unum, vel plura, publicum seu publica, Instrumentum 
 Z instrumental exinde conficere debile et instanter 
 
 reciuisivit et rogavit. . 
 
 Acta sunt luec omnia et singula prout supra scri- 
 buntur et recitantur sub anno Domim, Indictione, 
 Pontiticatu, Mense, Die, et loco i)ricdictis ; 1 nesenti- 
 bus tunc ibidem venerabilibus, et probis A ins, Mag.s- 
 tris Johanne Cocks, legum Doctore : Rogero llarmam 
 Theologite Baccalaureo : Ingelramno Bedi I, C lerico : 
 Et Wilhelmo Waren Literato, Testibus ad pnemissa 
 vocatis specialiter et rogatis. 
 
 Istud Instrumentum similiter erat subscriptum ma- 
 nibus prjedictorum trium Notanorum, wuli the 
 foregoing instrument; which was that ot the sub- 
 mission of the clergy. Tluy were 
 
 William Potkyn, .Tohn Hering, anu I homas 
 
 Argal. , , , 
 
 This u-ascopitul ovtnfn MS. >n mi/ Lord Long- 
 vill's Libra)!!. 
 
 PART III.— BOOK 11. 
 
 NTMUKR XXll. 
 
 4 Prolpstatiou made l.tj Warham, Archhish p of 
 ' Canterbur,. anain^t all ihr Acis /./>> -/ >n thv 1 <n- 
 liament to the prejudice of the L Lurch. 
 [1531. P. 12!».] 
 Protestatio Archicpiscopi Cantuar. 
 In Dei Nomine. Amen. Per prusens publicum 
 instrumentum cunctis appareat evidenter et sit notum, 
 nuM Anno Domini secundum Cursum et Computa- 
 onem Ecclesia: \n^cnn^^ MiUesinu, Quingentesimo 
 xxxi^ Iiidictionr Uuinta, Pontit^eiti.> Keverend.ssimi 
 in Ch'risto Patris et Domini nostri, Domini Clementis 
 Divina^PrONiiieutia iUius Nominis Papte Septinu, 
 Anno Nono, Mensis vero Februaru die v.gesimo 
 quarto: In quodam superiori C'ubieuo sive Camera 
 Infra Manerium Reverendissimi "\ Chnsto Patris et 
 Domini, Domini Wilhelmi Permissione Divina Cant 
 Archicpiscopi, totius Anglia- Primatis et Apostol.ca. 
 Sedis le-ati, de I.ambithe W •uton' Dioc. situatum in 
 i.ostrorum Xotariorum PubUcorum Subscriptorum, ac 
 Testium inferiusNominatorum, pra-sentia constitutus 
 personahter idem Reverendissimus in Christo later, 
 auandam Protestationem, in scnpt.s redaetam, tecit, 
 et interposuit, ac pal.un et publicc- Protestatus est, 
 cster.\tiue fecit et exercuit prout, et (piemadmodum 
 ouudam Papiri Schedula, (luam manibus suis tunc 
 tenens puhliee legebat, plenius coutinebatur ; cujus 
 ciuidem Scheduh^ tenor sequitur. et est tabs. 
 
 In Dei Nomine. Amen. Nos \\ ilhelmus permis- 
 sione divina Cant. Arch, totius Angliee Primas, et 
 ApostoU.-ie Se.lis legatus. Protestamur publice et ex- 
 nres^e, pro nobis, et sancta Ecclesia nostra Me ropo- 
 litiea Cantuariensi, nnod nolumus, nee intendmius, 
 sicuti neque sana Conscientia possumus, Alieui statuto 
 in present! Parliamento apud Fratres Priedicatores 
 Lon.lon tertio die niensis Novembns Anno Dom 
 lo>'). et Anno Regni Regis Henrici Octavi xxi. in- 
 choat', et abinde usq; ad Westm' prorogat , et ibidem 
 hue usciue continuat',edito, seu deinceps edeudo, qua- 
 
 NUMllKR XXIII. 
 
 i Leltvr of Bonner's u/>on his readinfi th- K'niys 
 Appeal to the Pope.— An Orif/inul. 
 [Cotton Library, Vitellins R. 14. Fol. 75.] 
 To the king. From Edmund Bonner at Marseilles. 
 
 PlkasktIi it your highncs to be advertised, that 
 svthen my last letters sent unto the same ot the ivth o 
 this present by Thadens the Curror wherein I declared 
 in what termes were the proi^cedings here, I was com- 
 maunded by my lord of Winchester, and other your 
 hi-hnes ambassadoures here, to intimate unto the popes 
 ne'i-son, if the same were possible to do, all suche pro- 
 vocations and appelles which your highnes heretofore 
 had made unto the generall councell, and sent hither 
 to be intimated accordinglie. N\ hereupon desiring 
 Mr Penyston to take the pains with me unto tin- 
 popes palace for the expeditions of an acte concern- 
 vng vour highnes, and he right glad and very well con- 
 'tent'to do the same : 1 repayred with by m thither the 
 viitbof this present, in the mornyng, and albeit that at 
 the begvnnyng some resistence and contradiction was 
 made that we shold not <-ome unto the pope, which as 
 then was in manner full readye to come unto the con- 
 si storie ; and therefore not accustomed with other 
 business to be interrupted, yet in conclusion we came 
 to that chamber where the pope stode bytwene two 
 cardinalles. de Medices, and Lorayne, redie apparelled 
 with his stole towards the consistorie. And incon i- 
 nently upon mv comyng thither, the pope, whos siglit 
 is incredulous quick, eyed me, and that divers tymes 
 making a good pawse in one place, in which tyme i 
 desired the datary to advertise his holines that 1 desirea 
 to speke with him. And albeit the datari^e made no 
 litle difHcultie therein thinking tlie tyme and place noi 
 njost convenient, vet i^erceyvyng that upon refusal i 
 wool have goon furthwith to the pope, he advertiseu 
 
 the pope of my said desire. And his holvnes dismyss- 
 ing as then the said cardinals, and letting his vesture 
 tall went to a wyndowe in the said chamber calling me 
 unto him, at what tyme (doyng reverence accustomed) 
 I shew d unto his holynes how that your highness had 
 given me expresse and strayte commandment to inti- 
 mate unto hym, how that your grace had first solomly 
 provoked, and allso after that appealled unto the gene- 
 ral! councell, submitting your self to the tuition and 
 defence thereof, which provocation and appelles I said 
 1 had under authentike writinges then with me to shewe 
 for that purpose. Declaring that your highnes was 
 moved thus to doo upon reasonable causes and grounds 
 expressed in the said provocation and appelles, and 
 yet nevertheless soo tempering your doynges that 
 beynge a good and catholike prince, and proceeding 
 thereafter, your grace mynded not any thing to sav,doo 
 or goo about agaynst the Holie Catholique andApos- 
 tohque Churche. or the authority of the see, otherwise 
 then was tlie office of a good catholike prince, and 
 chaunsing soo to doo indeed intended in tyme and 
 place according, catholiquely to reforme and await 
 the same. And hercwithall I drew out the said writ- 
 ing shewing his said holynes that I brought the same 
 for proof of the premisses and that iiis holynes might 
 see and perceive all the same, adding hereunto that 
 your highnes used these remedies not in any contempt 
 either ot the churche, the see, or of his hcdynes, but 
 only upon causes expressed in the said writings. De- 
 siring also his holynes that althoughe in tymes passed 
 It liked hym to shewe unto me much benevolence and 
 kyndnes, wherbie I must and did accompte my self 
 greatly bounden unto the same, yet considering the 
 obhgations a subject must and doth of right beare 
 chiefly unto his sovereyne lord, he wood take al my 
 doyngs in good parte, and not to ascribe any un- 
 kyndnes unto me in this behalfe, but only to consider 
 that a subject and servant must do his masters com- 
 mandement. The pope havyng this for a brekefast, 
 only pulled dowue his head to his shoulders after the 
 Italion fashion, and said that because he was as then 
 fully ready to goe to the consistorie he would not tarye 
 to hear or see the said writings ; but willed me to 
 come at after noone, and he would gladly giff me 
 audience to all the same, and other things that 1 would 
 propose or do, whereupon his holynes departing 
 streyght to the consistorie, 1 returned to your said 
 ambassadors, telling them what I had doon, and what 
 answer I liad. That after noone I and Mr. Penyston 
 (whom I en tended aswel in the popes answeres, as 
 also m other my doinge, to use as a wittnes if the 
 cause should soe require,) repayred to the palace, and 
 bycause that audience was assigned unto many, and 
 among others unto the ambassador of Millan, 1 tarried 
 there the space of an howre and halfe, and finally was 
 called into the pope's secret chamber, where (taking 
 wi h me Mr. Penyston) I founde his holines having 
 only with hym Godsadyn of Bononie ; the impe per- 
 ceyving that I had brought one with me, looked much 
 upon hym, and a great deale the more, in my opinion, 
 bycause that in the morning 1 did speak with his holi- 
 nes alone, Mr. Penyston albeit beyng in tiie said 
 chambre, and seying what I did, yet not resorting nye 
 unto his said holines. And to put the pope out of 
 tnis tantasie, and somewhat to colour my entent, I 
 tolde his holynes that the said Mr. Penyston was the 
 gentilman that had brought unto me commission and 
 letters from your highnes, to intimate unto his holvnes 
 the provocation and appeal forsaid ; the pope percase 
 not fully herewith satisfied, and supposing that I would 
 (as I mdede entended) have recorde upon my doyngs, 
 said, that It were good for him to have his datarie, and 
 also other of his couusell, to bear and see what were 
 
 cccxxxix 
 
 done in that behalfe, and thereupon called for his 
 datarie, Symonetta, and Capisuchi. In the mean 
 whyle, they beyng absent, and sent for, his holynes 
 eamng m his wyndow towardes the west syde, after a 
 little pawse turned unto me, and asked me of my lord 
 of Winchester how he did, and likewise afterward of 
 Mr. Brian; but after that sort that we thought he 
 would make me believe that he knew not of his beiuir 
 here, saying thos words ; How doth Mr. Brian, is he 
 here now : and after that I had answered hereunto, 
 Ins holynes not a little seeming to lament the death of 
 Mr. Doctor Bennet, whom he said was a faithfull and 
 good true servant unto your highnes, enquired of me 
 whether I was present at the time of his death, and 
 falhng out of that, and marvelling, as he said, that 
 your highness would use his holyness after such sorte 
 as It appears ye did : I said that your highnes no less 
 did marveyll that his holynes havyng found so much 
 benevolence and kyndnes at your handes in all tymes 
 passed wou d for acquitall shewe such unkyndnes as 
 of late he did, as well in not admitting your excusator 
 with your lawfull defences, as alsoe pronouncing 
 against your highnes : and here we entered in comuni 
 cation upon two poyntes, oon was that his holvnes 
 having comitted in tymes passed, and in moost ample 
 forme, the cause into the realm, promising not to 
 revoke the said commission, and over that to confirm 
 the processe and sentence of the commisaries, beynff 
 two cardinalles and legates of his see. should not espe- 
 cially at the poynt of sentence, have advoked the 
 cause from their hands, reteyning it at Rome, but at 
 the lest, he should have committed the same to vome 
 other indifferent judges within your realme, makin- 
 heroin that it could not be retayned at Rome • this 
 argument was either his holynes would have the matter 
 examyned and ended, or he would not : if he would 
 then either he would have it examined and ended in a 
 place whither your -highness might personallv come, 
 and ellse bende to send your proctor, or else" in that 
 place whither your highnes nother couud or ou-ht 
 personally to come unto ; ne yet bounde to sende a 
 proctor ; if lie intended in a place whither your high- 
 nes might personally come, and elles bound to send a 
 proctor he intended well and ought to have provided 
 accordmgly. If he entended that the matter shuld be 
 examyned and ended in that place wher your highnes 
 neither could nor ought personallv to come, nor yet 
 bounde to send a proctor then his holynes di.l not 
 wel and justly. Seying that ether your highness 
 shuld therbie be compelled to make a proctor in 
 matter of such importance against your will ; or en- 
 forced to a thing unto you impossible, or elles to be 
 left w^it bout defence, having just cause of absence. 
 And for as much as Rome was a place whither your 
 Highnes could not ne yet ought personally come unto 
 and alsoe was not bound to send thither your proctor • 
 I said therefore that his holynes justly shuld not have 
 retayned the matter at Rome. Tlie second point was 
 that your highnes cause beyng in the opinion of the 
 best learned men in Christendome approved good and 
 just, and so many wayes known unto his holynes ; the 
 same shuld not soe long have retayned it in his hands 
 without judgment : his holynes answering to the 
 same, as touching the first poynt, said that if the 
 queue (raeanyng the late wife of prince Arthure, call- 
 ing heralway in his conversation, the queen) had not 
 given an oath « perhorroescentia,' et quod non sperabat 
 consequi Justitiae complementum impartibus," refus 
 ing the judges as suspect, he would not have advoked 
 the matter at all, but been content it shuld have been 
 examyned and ended in your realm ; but seying sh ^ 
 gave that othe and refused the judges as suspect, ap- 
 pealling also to his courte, he said lie might and ou-^ht 
 
 z 2 " 
 
 \ ,1 
 
C'fCXl 
 
 RKconns. 
 
 PART 111.— liOOK II. 
 
 to hear lur, his promise made to your h.ghnes, ^^hu•h 
 .as HuaUti;.!, nu\.uhstar.ain. And as --^'-^ ; 
 .ecomk- povnt, his holyn.s saul that >-;'• 'f "^;^;;; ^ 
 uas the- Jenmr thereof, bycause ye ^oulcle "ot suul^ a 
 proxie u..to the cause, vvithout whu-h he sau the samt 
 coude not be deteru.yned. And albeit I rephed as« 
 against his answere to the tirst poynt, ^^y"'^; ^ V^' 
 Wvnes eoud ue >et tbneupon re auje l>e tter 
 Rome, and rroeetd a,.iu.st your h,.hne> tht.e, am 
 likewise a.alnst the s. conde poynt. raying th.U u 
 In.lM.esNvasnotbuunde to sende any jnoMe, >tt > 
 h;iv.us seeing that the datane was eunu- m ujum t > 
 last conolusi.m, said only that al these «"^^tte 1 
 
 been oft and n.anv tvuu ^ iully talked upon at Ko.n. . 
 a mAhelWore vulled me to onutte terther epm^^^^^^ 
 
 tiou thereupon, and to proceede to the ; -" * ^> >; 
 and d.ing of siu-h things, that I was sper all> >c nt tor 
 : ereupo;wnakingprotestat.onofycHU-h,gnnesmynde 
 
 and intent t.nvarJes the ehurch, and see =M--toU4 . 
 not intendu.s any thing to doe m eonten^pt ot the , 
 ^ I exhU.ited unto his hulynes the eo.nnuss^on j 
 ; i.h v.>ur highnes had sent unto nu- under >ou , 
 Inl -:eale (the other set.t by Frances the eurror not ■ 
 Lvn^. then come) desiring and askingaccordun; o he , 
 U :ur tlareof Jnd h.s Uolynes dehyrn.. .t .M^ 
 
 .p.tarie connnauded hym to rede it. and heie.ng m the 
 ... ne thes wordes, " Cravami.nbus et mjurus nob»> 
 ;b eodem sanetissimo Patre 'H'^'- ,^^7'!VV!'';^;^, 
 began to loke up after a new sorte and saul, ^ ^^^^^^^ 
 e^nulto vero.-' this is nuu-h true, meanvng tha t wa. 
 U true itulede. And verily sure not only in th.> » ut 
 .l-o in manv parte, of the said commission a. they 
 tere d he ;heu.u Inmself grevou.lie o^ended : inso- 
 ^'ch that wl.en ti.ose wordes, "Ad .acr.-sanctum 
 r::!;,inm generale proxime jam ^^turum h>gitUmvn. 
 et in loco congruena celcbrandum,' were ed he e , 
 iu a marvelous great cholere and rage, nc^ only dedar 
 in.' the same by his gesture and manner, but ai^o Dy i 
 hordes: speaking witli great vehemence, and saying, 
 -Why did not the king" (meanyng your majeste) 
 .. .hen 1 yvrote to my nuncio this you passed to spekt-^ 
 unto hym for this generall councell, girt no --^-^^^ 
 mv >^aid nuncio, but referred hym for answeie therein 
 Tth French king ; at what tyme he might perceive 
 bV mv doyng (he said) that 1 was very .ell disponed 
 aid much-spake ibr it : the thing so --d'-;; J^^, ^^ 
 speke of a general councel, O good lo.d. »• ^ ^ '' ^ 
 hi. commission, and all other his writings cannot be 
 but w come unto me, he said, whiche last wordes we 
 thought he spake willing to hide his choler and make 
 „e Uleve that he was nothing angrie with this doyngs. 
 ^here iu very dede 1 perceived by many arguments 
 Th it it was otherwise : and one among another vva^ 
 t ken h.re for unfarnble with them that knoweth the 
 p ,n s conditions, that he was contynuallv tolduig up 
 and unwvnding of his handkerchete, which he never , 
 do h but\vhen^ie is tykhd to the very hert with great 
 choler. And albeit he was lothe to leave conversation 
 of th^s generall councel to ea.e his stomack, yet at the 
 Usth c mmanded the datane to rede further : which 
 he did. And by and by. up .. the reding ot tho<,. 
 clauses -si oportat Rever. Patribus, iKC. and pos 
 *'^'*"'"' * and his holvnes eftsones chafed 
 
 greatly ; 'finally saying, " Questo e boon tiatto," this 
 fs but^well doon. And what tyme ^^-^ clause ^ Pro 
 testando.- &c. and al.o that oother, " ^os ad ea Jun. 
 et facti remedia," was red by the datane he caused 
 hvm to rede theym again : which doon. his holynes not 
 a-litl. chafvng with hym^elf asked what had moore. 
 And then 1 repeting n>y protestation, did e.vhibit un o 
 hun vour highnes pruvccation which ineontenentlj 
 he delivered to the datarie to rede, and in this also he 
 founde hym self much greivcd, notyng m the begyn- 
 
 nyn- not oonly those wordes " Archiepiscopo F.bora> 
 !• s, " but also thus. - Citra turn reyocat. cpiorum 
 cumque procuratorum :" at which he made good paws«, 
 ■ niecte ing therebie as 1 toke it, that ther were proc 
 o made ^hich might exercise and appear in j-our 
 n" me if your highnes had ther with be contented 
 The datade reding i-ther and comyng to those woord^^ 
 '»„uod non est nostril intentumis &o. his holynea 
 w h great vehemence says, that thoughe your highnes 
 y.fur protestation had respect to the church and 
 .thonteVd- the see apo.toli<pie, yet you had noon o 
 hyu. at al ; whereunto I answered and said 't^^^^ ;^ 
 soe, as his holynes sho.ild perceyve in '^ f "'^J";; 
 i„. . But of truth say what 1 say woo,ed ther was in 
 anor never a clause in the said provocation that soe 
 1 r^^^^^^ but he woold wrynge and w luist it to the 
 Urst sense^; as in annotations upon the mai^yn s 
 I a.well of provocation as alsoe appellations, I shall tuUy 
 I declare unto your highness ; which yet nevertlieles at 
 I this time bycause it cannot be perfect at the departure 
 1 of this byrer I doo not send it to your highnes. As 
 ♦ the detaiie was reding this provocation, came in Sy- 
 ' "neta, and even at those woords, " Sed deinde publico 
 eantur iudicio." Wherin the p..pe snarling and saye- 
 ing that puUicnu, Symoneta said no ^"'^h was never 
 ad Snnoneta said, now syne they spake of that 
 a chbishop, 1 suppose, that made that good process 
 he cause dependilig afore your holynes ,n the consis- 
 torie A said the pope a worshiptul processe and 
 udgment. And as he was chafing hereupon, ther 
 " nie oon of his chamber to tell hyni that the trencdi 
 king did commeto speke with his holynes : andincon- 
 t entlyhereapon the pope made great hast to mete 
 hvm ; and even at the very door they mette together 
 the French king makyng very lowe curtis.e, pu ting of 
 s bonet, and keping it of. till he came to a table in 
 1 e popes chamber. And albeit I much dout not that 
 the Vrcnch king knew right well what doyngs was 
 in hand, advertised thereof by oon Nlcola^ hi» sec.e- 
 tarie and also of the popes pry vey chamber yet his 
 .race asked of the pope what h.s holynes did An 
 Uie same gave answer and said, " Uuesti signon Ingle i 
 , sono stati qua per intimare certi provocationi et appel- 
 iat oni e di fare altre cose." Theis gentlemen o 
 England be here to mtin.ate a^rteyn Vr,"^'^^''^^'""^^"^ 
 , applies and to do other things. \^^'''Y'\\'^^l 
 two secretly did fall in conversation ; but what it wa. 
 1 1 cannot tell : the French kinge his back was against 
 
 • me and I understood not what he said frouth it i.. 
 when the French king had spoke a longe tyme and 
 
 • made ende of his tale, the pope said those wordes, 
 " Uuesta e per hi bonta vostra^," this is ot your good- 
 ne. Proceding ferther in conversation and laug img 
 menlv together they so talked the space ot three 
 
 Irters o( an hower, it beyn^ then after six of the 
 clock in the nvght, and in conclusion the trench kinge 
 making great'reverance toke his leave, but the pope 
 went with him to the chamber dorre, and albeit the 
 French king woold not have suflTered hym further to 
 have eoon, vet his holynes following hym out of the 
 doore toke hym by the hande and brought him to the 
 doore of the seconde chamber, where making great 
 ceremonies the oon to the other, they departed the 
 pope retunivng to his chamber, and seyng me stan.e 
 it doore, willed me to enter with hym. And so i d d 
 , havvng with me Mr. Penyston. And then and ther 
 the datarie red out the rest of the provocation : inter- 
 rupted yet many tvmes by the pope, which ofte for the 
 eaJ^ement of his mynde made his interpretations and 
 ! notes, especially if it touched the manage which of late 
 I vour highnes ma.le with the quene that now is, or the 
 ' processe made by the archbishoppe of Canturburie 
 The provocatious red, with muche a doo, 1 under 
 
 protestations forsaid did intimate unto him the two 
 appelles, made also by your highnes to the generall 
 councell afor my lord of Winchester, which his holy- 
 nes deiyvered to his datarie commanding hym to rede 
 theym, notyng aud marking well all manner and 
 contentes thereof: and noolesse offended theibie then 
 he was with the oother. In the reding whereof came 
 in the cardinal de Medices, which stoode bare headed 
 contynually during the reding thereof, casting down 
 his hede to the grounde, and not a litle marvellin-, as 
 it apjiered unto me, that the pope was so troubled and 
 mourned. When this was doon, his holynes said that 
 forasmuch as this was a matter of great weygljt. and 
 imjiortance, towelling alsoe the cardinalls, he woold 
 cousulte and deliberate with them hereupon in the 
 consistorie, and afterwardes gif me answer tlierein. I 
 contented therewith, desired ferther his holynes that 
 forasmuch as he had hard all tiie provocations and 
 apelles, seying also the original writings thereupon, 
 that 1 might have thym again ; bycause I said I must 
 aswell to the cardinales as alsoe to other judges and 
 j.ersons havyng interest, make intimation accordingly. 
 His holynes in the begynnyng was precise tiiat I 
 should in noe wise have thym ; but they to remain with 
 hym. Nevertheles afterward pereeyvyng that I much 
 stode upon it, he answered and said that like wise as 
 concernyng the provocations and appelles with my 
 petition concerning the same, be entended to gitf me 
 answer after that he had consulted with the cardinalles 
 in the consistorie, so alsoe he entended to doo accor- 
 dyng redelyvering of the said writings. And hereupon 
 departed from him about eight of the clocke in the 
 nyght, havyng remayned afar mor then three bowers, 
 I repay red to my lord of Winchester and other your 
 highnes ambassadors here, telling them what I had 
 doon, and what answer alsoe was giffen unto me. 
 
 On the morowe following which was 8aatterday, 
 albeit ther was consistorie yet the same was extra- 
 ordinarie, chiefly for the declaration of the newe 
 cardinalles, the bishop of Beziers, the bishop of Lan- 
 gres, the great maysters Neve^.and the duke of Albanie 
 his brother. And in the said consistorie as far as I could 
 learn ther was nothing-speciaily spoken or deterniyned 
 concernyng the said provocations and appelles, or 
 answer to be given unto the same. Upon Monday the 
 Lxth of this present at after noone havyng the said 
 Mr. Penyston with me I repayred to the palace, and 
 spake ther with the datarie to knowe when I should 
 have answer of the pope, and he told me that the day 
 following shuld be the consistorie, and that the pope 
 after the same would giff me answer, and albeit that the 
 said datarie thus said unto me, yet willing to be sure, 
 1 induced on Carol de Blanchis my great acquaintance 
 and one of the chieflcameraries with the pope, to enquire 
 of his holynes when 1 should receive and have answer 
 to the provocations and appelles, with other things 
 purposed afor by me unto his holynes. And his holynes 
 gave unto hym to be declared unto me the self same 
 answer that the datarie afor had gy ven unto me, where- 
 upon I departed for that day. 
 
 Apon Monday the xth of this was ordinary consis- 
 tone, and thider I, having with me the said Mr. 
 Penyston, repayred. Tarieng ther alsoo unto the tyme 
 that all were commaunded furth, savyng the cardinals- 
 and understanding then eftsones by the datarie that I 
 must come agayne at afternoone for answer, I did for 
 that tyme departe, resorting at afternoon unto the 
 palace, and alter that I had taried ther ij bowers in 
 the chamber ne.xt unto the pope, which all that tyme 
 continually was occupied in blessing of bedes, givin^ 
 his blessing, and suffering the ladies and nobles of the 
 court to kiss bis foot : 1 was called in unto hym, ther 
 beyng ther only in the chamber cardinal J^alviati and 
 
 cccxli 
 
 the datarie. At my comynghe said unto me, " Domine 
 doctor quid vuhis ?" and I told his holynes that 1 
 loked for answer acording as his holynes had promised 
 me afor. And then he said that his mynde t.,wards 
 your highnes ahvayes hath been to mynister justice, 
 and do pleasure unto you, albeit it hath not been so 
 taken. And he never injustelv griefed your grace 
 that he knoweth, nor entendeth hereafter to doo. And 
 as concernyng the appellations made by your highnes 
 unto the general counsel, he said that forasmuche as 
 ther was a constitution of pope Pius his predecessor, 
 that did condemne and reprove all such appelles, he 
 therfor did reject your grace appeales as frivolous, 
 forbidden , and unlawful. And as touching the generall 
 councel, he woold doo his best deligence theiin that it 
 should take effect; repeting agayn how in tymes 
 passed he had used alwayes diligence for that j)uri)ose, 
 wnting therein to all Chnsten princes, your highnes 
 yet not answering thereunto, but remitting his nuncio 
 to the French king. W hich notwithstanding he saith 
 he wool yet do his duty, and procure the best he can 
 that it shall succeede, nevertheles adding tiibt he 
 thought when it were well considered, that the king c.f 
 England ought not, nor had autoritie to call any 
 general councel, but that the convoking thereof apper- 
 teyned unto his holynes. Finally concluding, that for 
 his part he woold alwayes do his dutie as ajiperteyned. 
 And as concernynge the restitution of the publirjue 
 wntings made upon the provocation and appeliis 
 forsaid, he said he woold not restore theym, but woold 
 kepe theym, and that safely. Saving therwithai, that 
 1 might have when I woold/'ab Ejiiscopo Vintoniensi," 
 and other afor whom they were made, as many as I 
 ^oold. And albeit that I shewed hym his own lawe 
 to be, that he coued not detayne them, yet he saying 
 that it was but " de lana caprina," aud refusing to 
 make redeliverie therof, commanded the datarie only 
 to gife me the answere in writinge, and soo bade me 
 fare well. 
 
 Goyng with the datarie to his chamber for that 
 purpose, I perceyved ther that the answer was alredy 
 writ, howbeit that it was not touching so many thinges 
 as the pope had by m. uth afore declared unto me, ne 
 yet subscribed with the dataries hande, acording to 
 the accustomed maner. And requyring the datarie 
 to make it perfect, and delyver it unto me subscribed 
 with his hande; he willed me to come the day folowyng 
 early in the mornyng. and I shuld have it. Whereapon 
 I deperted, and came in the mornyng to the dataries 
 chamber in the palace, but he was' goon afor to the 
 pope. Wherefor rejiayring to the popes chamber and 
 fynding liimther,I requyerd the said answer in writing. 
 And he goyng with me to his chamber, deiyvered mo 
 for answer the self-same that was written the day 
 befor, adding only in the ende these words, " Et luec 
 ad pi-ffisens, salvo Jure, latius et particularius si \ide- 
 bimus respondendi;" subscribing the same with his 
 own hande, keping one other coi)ie with hvmself. 
 Which had, without hope of any otlur as then, I 
 repaired to my lord of Winchester, and other your 
 highe ambassadours, to shew theym al ihe same. 
 
 And by this your highnes may now perceyve, 
 whether that the pope will staye process apou any 
 your provocations or appelles, howsomever they be 
 made, or after what sorte they be intymated unto hym, 
 and allso whether that unto such tyme he receive 
 inhibition from the general councel, his process shall 
 be taken in lawe as nought. I feare that at his returne 
 to Rome, he will doo much disjileasuie, if by some 
 good policy he be not stay'd. The original answer 
 delivered unto me by the datary, forsaid I doe at this 
 tyme send unto your highues' onlv rttavnyng wiih 
 me the copie thereof. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 cccxlii 
 
 Ami syne albeit your graces coramandement, declared 
 by your letters dated at Chatham the xth of August 
 last passed, sent unto me seemed to be, that devysing 
 some busyness of my own, I shuld folowe aiwayes and 
 be present where the pope resorteth, still residing and 
 demouring, noting, mark ins;, and enserching what is 
 doon, and gyving your highnes diligent advertisement 
 thereof, as the case and importance of the mater shuld 
 require ; yet for as much as in this late congress, ther 
 was nothing in maner doon by the pope at the 
 contemplation of any in your highnes favour, and that 
 the appellations and provocations of your highnes 
 being intimated, it is not like any thing of great 
 moment to be loked for, especially all things standing 
 as they do ; I not knowyng your highnes terther 
 determinat pleasure, and tliinking that by reason of 
 the premisses, your highnes woold not that 1 shuld 
 ferther interprise in that behalf, have therfor (the pope 
 beyng goon towardes Rome from hence the twelfth of 
 thi's present) taken my jorney towards Lyons the 
 thirteenth of the same, your highnes ambassadors by 
 reason of the departure of the French kinges soe alsoe 
 doyng : and from thence 1 intend towards your graces 
 realme, unless 1 receive your commands to the con- 
 it T/iri p 
 
 To' declare unto your highnes, in what perplexitie 
 and anxietie of mynde I was in until that this intimation 
 was made, what zele and atfection I have borne therein, 
 how glad I woold have been such things might have 
 commen to pass, which your highnes so much hath 
 ilesired, and generally of all my doyngs here, without 
 fear or displeasure of any man, it shall not be needful. 
 Partely bycause 1 trust your highnes dowteth not 
 thereof, and partely bycause the bearer hereof, until! 
 Mr. Brian, to whom I moost accompte my self much 
 boiinden unto, will 1 suppose at large declare all the 
 same, with other things here doing ; of whom your 
 hi-hnes 1 doute not shall perceyve that although the 
 Frenchmen were made pryvey of our doyngs concern- 
 yng the intimation, and in maner willing the same, two 
 or three dayes afor the popes departure, yet now for 
 excuse they saye that all their matters and yours also 
 be destroyed therby. And thus most humbhe 1 
 recommend me unto your highnes. beseeching Almighty 
 God to conserve the same in felicity many yeares. 
 From Marseilles, the xiiith of Novembre, 1533. 
 
 Your highnes moost bounde subject and poore 
 
 servant, 
 
 Edmoxd Bonner. 
 
 PART III.— BOOK II. 
 
 cccxliii 
 
 at this myne owne desier ye woU be contented to take 
 this peynes, tho' his highness shall percase forget 
 to write unto you therin : which your peynes and 
 kindness (if it shall lye in me in tyme to come to 
 recompense) I woU not forget it with God s grace, 
 who presearve you as my self. From Lambeth, the 
 
 xxiid day of November. 
 
 •• ^ Thomas Cantuar. 
 
 NUMBER XXIV. 
 
 Cranmer's Letter, for an Appeal to be made in his 
 name. — An Original. 
 [Cotton Library, Cleop. E. G. P. 234.] 
 In my right harty maner I commend me to you. 
 So it is (as ye know right well) 1 stande in drede, lest 
 our holy father the pope, do entende to make some 
 maner of prejudicial processe against me and my church, 
 and therefore having probable conjectures therof, I 
 have provoked from his holyness to the general coun- 
 sell, accordingly as the king's highness and his counsell 
 have advised me to do ; which my provocation and a 
 procuracie under my scale, 1 do send unto you herwith, 
 desiering you right hartely to have me commended 
 to my lord of Winchester, and with his advise and 
 counsell to intimate the said provocation, after the best 
 maner that his lordship and you shall think most 
 expedient for me. I am the bolder thus to write unto 
 you, because tlie king's highnes commanded me thus 
 to do, as ye shall ( I trust) further perceve by his 
 giace^ letters, nothing doubting in your goodness, but 
 
 NUMBER XXV. 
 
 A Minute of a Letter sent hy the King to his 
 Ambassador at Hume, 
 [i:x MS. Kymeii.] 
 Tru«;ty and right- welbih)ved, we grete youe wel. 
 And for asmuch as not only by the relacion and 
 reaporte of our trusty chaplain maister doctor Boner, 
 but also bycertayne letters writtyn by Sir Gregory, 
 afore the dispeche of doctor Boner, upon the lyvely 
 communications had by the pope to the emperor m 
 justification and favour of our cause ; by whych it 
 appeareth unto us. that his holyness favenng the 
 justice of our great cause, maketh countnance and 
 demonstracion now to shew himself more propense 
 and redy to the administration of justice to our con- 
 tentation therin, thenne he hathe been accustumed in 
 tymes past : discending for demonstration hero! as 
 you take it to those particularities folowyng, whyche 
 sir Gregory hath also sent by way of instructions to 
 Bonner ; that is to say, that in cace we woll be con- 
 tent to sende a mandate requiring the remission ot 
 our cause into an indifferent i>laee, he wold be con- 
 tent to appoint locum ind'iferentem, and a legate 
 and two auditors from theuse, adformand' proccssum, 
 reserving always the jui^ement therof to himself ; or 
 i else if we woll consent and be agreable, inducing also 
 ' our good brother and perpetual alive the French king 
 to be also content to conclude and establish tor uj or 
 iiij yeres, a general truix ; that then the popes 
 holiness is pleased, if we and our said good brother 
 wol agree therunto, to indicte with al celeritie a 
 general counsail, wherunto las holynes would remyt 
 our cause to be finished and determyned. A\ hicb 
 overtures being also proponed and declared unto us 
 by the popes nuncio here, be set forth by him, and 
 also in a letter to hym, as thoughe they had been by 
 the said sir Gregory in our name desired of the popes 
 holyness, and by him assented to, for our contentacion 
 and satisfaction, in that behaulf : wherof we doo not a 
 litle mervayl, considering that we of late never gave 
 unto the said sir Gregory or any other, any suche 
 commission or instructions for that purpose, but tully 
 to the contrary. Nevertheless forasmoch as bothe by 
 the relation of our said chaplain and by the purporte 
 and effecte of the fore said letters, instructions, and 
 also by the behaviour of the popes ambassadour 
 here, and by such overtures as he on the i>opes 
 behalfe hathe made unto us, we nowe considering the 
 benevolent and towarde mynde of his said holines 
 expressed and declared in the same, have moche cause 
 to conceyve in our mynd, as we doo indede, good 
 hope, that he depely pondering the justnes of our 
 said cause, wil now take more respecte to put us in 
 more quietnes therein, thenne we had any expectation 
 heretofore : and therfor our pleasure is that you 
 discretly relating to his holynes in what good parte we 
 dooaccepte and take his overtures and persuasions, 
 doo gyve unto him our right harty thanks for the 
 same, adding thereunto that wc veraylie trust and bi 
 now of that opinion that his holynes calling to his 
 remembrance the manifold commodities, profitts, and 
 gratuities heretofor shewed by us, to him, and the 
 
 see apostolique, demanding nothing for reciprocation 
 of frendship and mutual auiytie to be shewed at his 
 hand, but only justice in our great matior, according 
 to the lawes of God, and the ordenances of the holy 
 counsailes, for the encrease of vertue, extirjiation of 
 vice, and quiet of al Christendom, established by our 
 forfathers, wil now in discharge of his duetie towards 
 God, shewing unto us correspondence of frendsliip 
 according to our deserts, putting aparte all shadowes 
 of delayes, more benivolently extende his good wil and 
 gratuitie towards us in the acceleration and speedye 
 finishing of our said cause, thenne those overtures 
 doo purporte, whyche if it come so to pass, hys 
 holines maye be wel assured to have us and our realuie 
 as benevolent and loving towards him and the see 
 apostolique as hath at any tyme hertofor been accus- 
 tumed. And as concernying the general truix for 
 three or four yeres, albeit we do inwardly considre the 
 greate good therof, and be of our oune nature asnioche 
 inclyned therunto as any prince christened, and on 
 thother side asmoche desirous to avoyde contcncion, 
 wherupon many tymes eusueth extremytie, to the hurte 
 of many ; yet nevertheless two things at this tyme 
 enforceth us to absteyne and f'orbere sodenly to eon- 
 sent to the same : one is, that we being afflicted, 
 troubeled, and encombered in our oune conscience, 
 and our realme therby greatly perplexed, cannot sodenly 
 resolve our self to innovate or renewe any jierfite 
 establishment of peax with other, tyl we may be 
 satisfied and have pure and syncere peax in our owne 
 harte : and cause seying that it is wonly wyll and 
 unkynd stubbernes with oblivion of former kyndnes, 
 whyche occasions the lette of the spede finishyng of 
 our cause, wliyehe ye may say that hys holynes yf it 
 please hym may soon redres, havyng so good gronds 
 for our part as he havetii, yf he vvyl hartely therto 
 applye hym, and then summe good effecte myght 
 happen to come therof. An other cause there is also 
 that we being inoost perfitely by an indissoluble 
 amyte and league unite and knyt unto our good 
 brother and perpetual allye the French king, maye 
 not in any wise, nor wil put our consent to any such 
 request without the knowledge and assent of our said 
 good brother, and other our and hys confederates ; 
 and notwithstandyng yf hys holynes thynketh that 
 myne endeavour and labour herin may do hym any 
 gratuyte and pleasure, or confer to hys purpose in 
 any thyng, he advertesyng us therof, shall well ! 
 persayve that there shall lack no goode diligens in us, j 
 to set forthe suche thyngs as may stonde with our I 
 honour, and be also pleasant to hym, he shewyng to ' 
 us sume corespondnes of kyndnes in thys our just and 
 wayghte cause. And as touching our consent to the 
 indiction of ageneral counsail, thoughe sundry respects I 
 and considerations at the tyme nowe present, move 
 us to thinke it not necessary, and that we nothing 
 doubte but our cause being remytted to the same, we 
 shuld withal convenient celeritie, that begonne have 
 our desired end therin ; yet we being nowe in veray 
 good hope that the popes holynes at the last digesting 
 thoroughly the justness of our cause, wil so use us in 
 the same, that according to trouth and equitie good 
 and speedye successe therof shall folowe in other 
 admyttyng the excusatory, or else in remytting bothe 
 the knowlege of the fact and finall discition of the 
 cause into thys realme where it was begon, accordyng 
 to the olde sanctions of generall concilles and divers 
 of his predecessours assent, and as he hymselfe con- 
 fesseth in hys commyssion giffyn unto the cardinall 
 for thys pourpose ; we have now also suspended therfor 
 our assent and consent therunto uppon two respects, 
 wherof the first re(iuireth a necessary suspencion of 
 our said consent, forasmoch as the same dependeth 
 
 uppon the assent of our said good brother and other 
 our confederates, and that the oon of us without the 
 other canne ne will in any wise consent to any acte of 
 such highe importance as this is, which toucheth the 
 hole bodye of Christendome. The seconde is, that in 
 our opinion which our pleasure is ye with good dex- 
 teritie declare unto hys holynes the good respecte 
 had of the state of the worlde, and of the time present ; 
 it were not expedient for the pope himself to consent 
 therunto, considering that themperour is in maner 
 compelled by the importunytie of the Germaynes and 
 the Lutheran seete to cause the pope to indicte the said 
 council. And howe the said Germaynes be mynded 
 towards him and the see apostolique, we doubte not 
 but his holynes dothe depely pondre and considre. 
 But ye shal saye unto the popes holynes on our 
 behaulf, that finding him towards us good and kinde, 
 brefely expedyteyng our cause as affoie is rehersy'd, 
 wherof we now perceyve some lightlywood, and i)er- 
 ceyving him to contynue and persever ernestly mynd- 
 ing the sjiedy ende and determynation therof, for our 
 satisfaction, we canne do no lesse for reacquital therof, 
 thenne to procure and practise byal wayes and meanes, 
 aswell with our said good brother as with al other our 
 allyes, confederates and friends, to do all things that 
 maye be moost for the surety of his holynes and the 
 commodities of the see apostoli(iue, whyche we shall 
 not faylle to do, yf he wyll dysclose to us the menys 
 how far. As touching the sending of a mandate to 
 require that the cause might be harde in an indiflerent 
 place, with reservation of the sentence to himself, ye 
 shall signifie unto hys holynes that albeit we well con- 
 sidering hys towarde mynde for the spedy finishing 
 of our said cause, if we were a private person wold 
 nothing mistrust to consent to his said overtures, ne 
 the good effects that might ensue of the same ; yet 
 nevertheles this persuasion soo toucheth contraryele 
 to generall concilles, to the libertie, regalitie, and 
 jurisdiction of all prynces, and most especially to our 
 prerogatyfle royall, privileages of our realme, wherof 
 we be hed and soveraign ; within the whiche, by the 
 ancient lawes of the same, al causes of matrymonye 
 ther bygon and solemnized, cummyng after in ques- 
 tion, ought to have their original commencement, and 
 fynall discusse and discition by the English churche. 
 Whyche thyngs well consideryd, he havyng also 
 regarde to hys othe, in the resayte of hys dyngnitie, 
 whych he ther actually gyffeth for observence both of 
 the generall conselles, and the antique lauys of the 
 faders of the chyrch ; consideryng also with himself, 
 how we at the tyme of our coronation, be likewyse 
 obligyd by othe to support and niaintayne the immu- 
 nities and pryncely liberties of our realme and croone, 
 whych to contrary, I make my self sure hys holynes 
 well informyd, will never requyre, syns it is prohybite 
 bothe by Gods precept, and lawe of nature, by these 
 words Quod tibi noii vis fieri, alteri ne facias. 
 Wherfore we fermely trust, that hys holynes, j)on- 
 deryng and wayng in the balance of hys just hart and 
 equal jugement, these most urgent both resons and 
 causes, with the respect of hys duty to God, in minys- 
 tryng justice and equitie ; and consideryng also the 
 obligation, whych we as king thowght not wordy, but 
 by his election, be bonde to our realme, Scilicet 
 difcndere Pririlcgias Coronce et Regni, wyll not at 
 thys tyme thyuk any unkindnes in us, thowght that 
 thys hys request, scilicet, to send a mandate, or to 
 have it in any other place than in thys realme deter- 
 mynyd by us, at thys tyme be not acceptyd. For 
 surly it so hyghtly touchyt the prerogatifie riall of 
 thys realme, that thowght i wer myndyd to do it, yett 
 nmst abstayne wythout the assent of our court oi 
 parliament, whyche I thynke verely wyll never con- 
 
 f! 
 
 !|1 
 
CCCxllT 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 descent to it. Neverthtles. ye may shew unto hys 
 boluies, that for thys offerr we ascribe non uukyiidues 
 tohym, but rather take it in good part; considerying 
 that by hys ambassadour wee doo parsayve, that hys 
 mynde was to gratify and do pleasure herin to us, 
 thys overture procedying oppon Gregory s motion, 
 werin to speke of that sort, I ensure you of us he had 
 non comm-.ssion. but rather to the contrary And 
 so we wyil ye sliew the pope ; assuryng forther hys 
 holvnes,that we be ryght sory that thys overture was 
 no more resonable, or consonant to our honour. I'or 
 surly in all resonable thyngs we wold gladly shew our 
 selfe beniTolent to hvm. as long as we persayye any 
 miner of gratuitie in hym. More ye may say. tliat we 
 thynke that we nor our realme have hytherto gyven 
 any occasion to his holynes, wherby he shuld be moved 
 at the contemplacion of any privie person, to attenipte 
 the violation of the immunities and liberties of thys 
 our realme, or to bring the same in any publuiue 
 contention, wherby he may compell us m the mayn- 
 tenance of them, to shew and declare meuy thyugs 
 peraventure it unknowne prejudicial! and hurtlull to 
 the papall d vngnitie, as it is now usyd, whych not com- 
 pellvd we i.^tende not to do. Yet an other gret reson 
 as we thynk you may shew hys holynes, gederyd 
 uwght of his own law, whych is thys : 1 beyng a 
 commune parson, am not bondyn i/t re ardnu, as 
 thys is to appere iu hys court, and I beyng not 
 bonden to appere, am n t bonde to .>ende a proxtour. 
 Wherfore his owne Inwe shewyth evydently, that this 
 u.ater owght n..t to be dctermynyd by hys court, but per 
 Amiiicanom Ecclcslam ; for yf hys court were juge, 1 
 shuld be ubligvd to appere there. And ye shal turther 
 understand, that we have conceyved by certain lettres 
 lately sent unto us by the .aid sir Gregory de Cassalis, 
 that the popes hulvnes, amongs other persuasions, in 
 the furtheraunce of our cause shewed unto hym, that 
 the laweis being of the contrary parte ot our cause, 
 doo agree, that the pope in our cause may not dis- | 
 pence, without an ur-ent cause. \Vhich opinion hys j 
 holynes thinkcth moche more dothe avaunce the; 
 goovines of our matier, thenne the general opinion ot j 
 the devynes and lawyers on our parte, which doo 
 atfirme that the pope in noo wise maye dispense. 
 Whiche matier being also persuaded by his holynes to 
 themperour, who declared, that at the tyme of the 
 dispensation there was extreme warres betwene our 
 derest father of noble memory, whose soule God par- 
 tlun, and king Ferdinando, father to the quene. And 
 for pacitieng therof.the said dispensation was obteyned; 
 wherupon the mariage ensued : which bereth a visage 
 of an urgent cause, if it wtre true, as it is not. And 
 therfore, as wel for the satisfaction of the popes 
 holynes in that behaulf, as for a clere resolution of 
 the doubte by his holvnes proponed, whether the 
 quene were cognita by our brother prince Arthure, or 
 noo ; our pleasure is, that ye shal signihe to his 
 holynes, that in the league betweene our said derest 
 father, and the said Ferdinando, renoveltd and con- 
 cluded, sealed and signed with the said king Ferdinando, 
 and the quene his wief hands, wherupon the dispen- 
 sation for the mariage betwene us and the queue was 
 obteyned, appereth no maner of cause. But playnly 
 declaring the said twoo princes to be thenne and ator 
 more pertitelv established, unyted, and confederate ni 
 frendship and amytie, thenne eny other prince ot 
 Christendom, setteth forthe the cause of the dispen- 
 sation and agrement for the said manage, to be only 
 forcontynuaunce and augnientationof their said amytie, 
 
 a.;d forthe vertuouse modestie and other quahties ot 
 the quene. In which league is also playnly men- 
 cyoned and exj.ressed in two places therot, that the 
 mariage betwene our said brother and her was 
 
 solemnized and perfitely consummate; wherby, and 
 by the depositions of a great nomber of noble and 
 honorable personages, which hertofor by their othea 
 have been examyned uppon the same, manifestly and 
 playnly appereth to al inditferent herers, without 
 doubt therof. that the quene was carnally knowen by 
 our said brother prince Arthur ; and the same dis- 
 pensation soo proceeding, without urgent cause to be 
 reputed invalida. The transumpte of which league 
 autentiquely transumed, we sonde unto youe her- 
 with, to thintent ye may the better perceyve theffecte 
 of the same. And finally, ye shall firther signifie to 
 his holynes, that of the good successe of this our 
 ' cause dependeth the suretie of our succession, and 
 ; therupon ensueth the rest, penx, and trancpiillitie of 
 ' al our realme, and by the protracting thereof many 
 \ perilous daungers maye and is like to ensue to the 
 I same, which above all things we and our realme ought 
 ' to have respect unto. NVherfor it is more convenient 
 and consonant to reason and equitie that this our 
 said cause shuld be determyned by them, to whose 
 dammage or commoditie the successe of the cause 
 may ensue, and not by hys holynes, which canne have 
 no certain knowlea-ze ot tiie state of the same. And 
 yet nevertheles, if his holynes remytting the final 
 discusse of the principal cause to our English churche, 
 as apperteiueth, will after that, of his gratuitie ratifie 
 and conhrme suche sentence as they shal determyn in 
 the same, shal therby not only adciuire Christen 
 obedience of us and our people, moche to his com- 
 moditie and contentacion, and also profitable to the 
 see apostolique, but also pacific the contradiction, to 
 the rest and quietnes of al Christendom. Willing you 
 by thise and other discrete persuasions, as ye can with 
 al diligence and dexteritie to allure his holynes, being 
 now sumwhat attempered and disposed to do us good, 
 to condiscend to more benivolent gratuities, than as 
 yet is set forth bv the said overtures ; and to ascertain 
 us with all diligence and celeritie, what towardnes ye 
 shal perceyve in him in this behaulf, not myndmg 
 that ye shall declare this as our resolute answer. 
 But uppon other and further overtures, and after 
 more deliberation and consultation uppon these 
 weighty causes, we wil study and enserche, by al 
 honourable wayes and meanes that we canne, to con- 
 curre with the towardly minde of his holynes, if he 
 ernestly wil applie himself, and persever in suche 
 opinion as may be for the acceleration ot thende ot 
 our said cause : willing you, with all diligence and 
 dexteritie, to put your good endevour to the same ; 
 and likewise to procure the said sir Gregory, according 
 to our expectation in that behaulie. 
 
 NUMBER XXVI. 
 
 The Judgment of the Convocation of the Province 
 of York, rejecting the Pope's Authority. 
 iLLUSTRissiMO ct ExccUentissimo Principi et 
 Domino Henrico Vlll. Dei Gratia, Angliae et tranciie 
 Resi FideiDefensori, et Domino Hibernise. Ldwardus. 
 Permissione Divina, Eboracensis Archiepiscopus, 
 An-liai Primas et Metropolitanus, Salutem m eo, per 
 quern Reges regnant, et Principes dominantur. \ estr* 
 Regis Celsitudini, Tenore Pr^sentium, innotescimus 
 et signii.camus, Uuod,cum juxta vestra.' Regise Majes- 
 tatisMandatum, coram Pr'celatis et Clero Lboracensi. 
 Provinciffi in Sacra Synodo Provinciah, sive Convo- 
 catione I'r.elatorum et Cleri ejusdem l^rovmcne 
 Ebo.acen.is. lu Doix^o CapituUri L.clesiee Metio- 
 politicje Eborum, quinto Die Mensis Maij, Anno 
 Domini M.D. XXXIV. jam iustanli, ceiebiala, et de 
 
 PART III.— BOOK II. 
 
 Diebus indies continuata congregatis proi)o*ita fuit 
 
 sequens Conclusio, Quod Episcopus Romanus, in 
 
 Sacris Scripturis, non habet aliquam majorem juris- 
 
 dictionem in Regno Angliae, quam quivis alius extra- 
 
 neus Episcopus. Ac insuper, ex Parte Prfesidentium 
 
 m eadem Synodo, per Nos deputatorum memorati 
 
 Praelati et Clerus, rogati et requisiti ut illam Cou- 
 
 clusionem suo Consensu confirmarent et corroborarent, 
 
 si illam Veritati consonam, et Sacris Scripturis non 
 
 repugnantem, existimarent aut judicarent. Tandem 
 
 dicti Prffilati, et Clerus Eboracensis Provinciie ante- 
 
 dictae, post diligentem Tractatum in ea Parte habitum, 
 
 ac maturam Deliberationem, unanimiter et concorditer, 
 
 nemine eorum discrepante, prsdictam Conclusionem 
 
 fuisse et esse veiam affirmarunt, et eidem concorditer 
 
 consenserunt. 
 
 Qu£e omnia et singula vestrae Regiai Celsitudini, 
 lenore Praj.sentium, intimamus et significamus. 
 
 In quorum omnium et singuloruin Fidem et Testi- 
 inomiim, Sigillum nostrum apponi fecimus. Dat. in 
 Manerio nostro de Cawodd, Primo Die Mensis Junij, 
 Anno Domim, m.d.xxxiv. et nostrse Consecrationis 
 Anno Tertio. 
 
 cccxlv 
 
 NUMHER XXVII. 
 
 The Judgment of the University of Oxford, rejecting 
 the Pope's Authority. 
 
 In a book, stiled, Registrum, sive Epistolje Regum ,. 
 Magnatum ad Academiam Oxon. Una cum Resn 
 sis. MS. Archiv. A. 117. ad An. lo34. P. 127 ''"" 
 
 Part of the King's Letter to the University. 
 Our pleasure and commandement is, that ye, as shall 
 beseem men of vertue and profound literature, diligently 
 
 intreating,examining,and discussing a certaine question 
 sent from us to you, concerning the power and primacie 
 ot the bishop of Rome ; send again to us in writing 
 under your common scale, with convenient speed and 
 celeritie, your mind, sentence, and assertion of the 
 <|uestion, according to the meere and sincere truth of 
 the same : wilhng you to give credence to our trusty 
 and well-beloved, this bringer, your commissarie, as 
 well touching our further pleeasure in the premisses, 
 as for other matters, &c. Yeven under our signett 
 at^our mannor of Greeuewich, the eighteenth day of 
 
 The University's Ansicer to the King. 
 Universis Sanctee Matris Ecclesia Filiis, ad (luos 
 prasentes Literai pervenerint, Johannes, Permissione 
 iJivina Lincolniensis Episcopus, Alma Universitatis 
 Uxon. Cancellarius: Nee non uni versus Doctorum ac 
 ^Magistrorum, Regentium et non Regentium in eadem 
 l^oetus, Salutem in Auctore Salutis. Quum Illustris- 
 simus simul ac Potentissimus Princeps et Dominus 
 
 nosterHenricusOctavus, Dei Gratia, Anglic et Francis 
 Kex Fidei Defensor, et Dominus Hibernis, assiduis 
 Petitionibus et Quereiis Subditorum suorum in sumrao 
 feuo larhamento, super intolerabilibus Exterarum 
 fotestatum, Exactionibus nuper Propositis, Contro- 
 Aersnsqueqmbusdamhabitis, super Potestate ac Juris- 
 dictione Romani Episcopi, variisque et urgentibus 
 
 CauMs.contraeundemEpiscopumtuncibidemexpositis 
 
 suorum Subdi orum in hac parte consuleiet,et Quereiis 
 sa isfaceret : Ipse tanquam prudentissimus Solomon, 
 ^ollcite curans quae suorum sunt Subditorum, quibus 
 m hoc Regno, divma disponents Clementia, pfsest 
 a^tiusque secum considerans,quo Pacto commodissimas 
 Kegno suo sanciret Leges ; denique ante omnia prs- 
 
 ?; uam\"H '?'f ' ^^^'^"^ Scripturam aliquid staJuat, 
 (quamvel ad Sanguinem usq; defendere semper fuit 
 entque paratissimus) solert. suo Ingenio. \^;, 
 
 Industria, quandam Quiestionem ad banc ejus \cade 
 miam Oxon. pubhce et solenniter, per Doctores et 
 Magistros ejusdem d.sputandam transmisit: viz. "An 
 Komanus Episcopus habeat majorem aliquam Juris- 
 dictionem, sibi a Deo collatam in Sacra Scriptura, in 
 hoc Regno Anglife, quam alius quivis externus Epis- 
 ! '''''I"' Mandavitque, ut habita super hac Questione 
 matura Dehberatione, et Examinatione diligenti, ouid 
 Sacrae Liters in hac Parte nostro Judicio statuunt, 
 eundem certioiem facere suo Instrumento, SiLnllo 
 , comraum Lniversitatis, communito et firmato cu.are- 
 , mus ^os igitur Cancellarius, Doctores ac Magislri 
 prsedicti, saepe reminiscentes, ac penitius apud nos 
 pensitantes, quanta sit Virtus, Sanctitas, ac nostree 
 1 rofessioni quam consona res. et debita Submissioni, 
 I Obedientis, Reverentiae, ac Charitati congrua, prs- 
 : monstrare viam Justitiae ac Veritatis cupientibus, 
 Sacrarum Literarum Vestigiis inserrere*, securiorique 
 et tranquuhori Conscientia, in Lege Dei sacram, ut 
 aiunt suam Anchoram reponere ; non potuimus nou 
 invigilare, sedulo quin in Petilione tarn justa ac 
 honesta, tanto Principi (cui velut auspicatissimo nostro 
 Supremo Moderator! obtemperare tenemur) modis 
 omnibus satisfaceremus. Post susceptam itaque per 
 nos Questionem antedictam, cum omni liumilitate 
 Devotione, ac debita Reverentia, convocatis undique 
 diets nostiio Academis Theologis, habitoque complu- 
 rium dierum spatio,ac deliberandi tempore satis amnio, 
 quo interim cum omni qua potuimus Diligentia, Jus- 
 titis Zelo, Rehgione et Conscientia incorrupta, per- 
 scrutaremur tam Sacrs Scripturs Libros, quam super 
 eisdem approbatissimos Interpretes, et eos quidem 
 sspe ac sspius u nobis evolutos,et exactissimt- collatos 
 repetitos et examinatos ; deinde et disputationibus 
 solennibus palam et publico habitis et celebratis, 
 tandem in banc Sententiam unanimiter omnes conveni- 
 mus,ac Concordes fuimus; viz. Romanum Episcopum 
 majorem aliquam Jurisdictionem non habere, sibi a 
 Deo collatam in Sacra Scriptura, in hoc Regno Anglis, 
 quam ahum quemvis externum Episcopum. Quam 
 nostram Assertionem, Sententiam, sive Determina- 
 tionem, sic ex Deliberatione discussam, ac juxta 
 Exigentiara Statutorum et Ordinationum, hujus nos- 
 trs Lniversitatis per nos conclusam, publice totius 
 Academis ^omlne, tanquam veram, certam, Sacrsq: 
 Scripturs consonam, affirmamus (et) testificamur per 
 1 rssentes. In quorum omnium etf Fidem 
 
 et Testimonium has Literas fieri, et Sigillo nostrs 
 Universitatis communi, roborari fecimus. Dat in 
 Domo Congregationis nostrs, 27. Die Mensis Junij, 
 Anno a Christo nato m.d.xxxiv. 
 
 number XXVIII. 
 
 The Judgment of the Prior (md Chapter of Worcester 
 concerning the Pope's Authority. ' 
 
 [Copied out of the Register of Worcester.] 
 Ordo quidam observandus erga Dominum Regem 
 Henncum Octavum, etc. et in quali sstimatione 
 habebimus Episcopum Romanum. 
 
 Quum ea sit non solum Christians Religionis et 
 netatis Katio, sed nostrs etiam Obedientis Re^ula 
 Dommo Regi nostro Henrico Octavo, (cui uni et^soli! 
 post Christum Jesum Servatorem nostrum, debemus 
 Lniversa,) non modo omnimodam in Christo et 
 eandem sinceram, integram, perpetuamque Animi 
 Devotionem, Fidem et Observantiara, Honorem Cui- 
 turn, Reverentiam, prsstemus ; sed etiam de eadem 
 l^ide et Observantia nostra Rationem quotiescunque 
 postulabitur, reddamu^ ^palam^mnibus. si res pos- 
 
 * Leg. insistcre. 
 
 t Not very legible, but it seems it was "singulorum. 
 
 1 
 
\h 
 
 cccxlvi 
 
 RECoiins. 
 
 cat libentissimc testemur. Nover.ut "'Hversi ad quos ^'^^ ' ^ f^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Scriptum pra^sens P-yenerit. Quod nos \V dheluu s --J^^^*^^^^;^^;'^^ Qrdinis Sancti Benedict! 
 
 Prior Ecclesia' Catliedral.s, sive Monasterii Beata ^^^^J^^f'^V^jj^^^.^^ Revere. uiam et ()be^ 
 
 Alari^e Wigorn- Ordiuis Sancti Bemnl.ct. et ejusdem ^^ f '^^^^^^ ^^.^^^ f°,^ TrkM>m I'nncipi debitas et 
 
 Locy Conventus sive Cap.t.lum W igoru Dioc u.u ^^J^^^^^' f^ ^^^j Subjectionis Ho.u.re. Noverit 
 
 nanimi omnium Consensu *it condi-nas t urn « mi ,,J_. ,_ ,,,.• ,^ ,.. n„,.,.fntus 
 
 Ore et Voee, at(iue un 
 As^ensu, hoc Scripto nostro sub Si-illo nostro com- 
 uiuni, in Domo nostra Capitulari dato, pro N<>t)is et 
 successoribus nostris, omnibus et singuhs in perpe- 
 tuum protitemur, testamur, ae tidelitur promittimus 
 et si.ondemus, nos dictos IViorem et Conventum, sive 
 Capitulum, et Successores nostros omnes et slngulo^, 
 integram, inviolatam, sinceram, perpetuam.iue l-idem, 
 Observantiam et Obedientiam, semper pra-staturos, 
 
 C0nulg^a^, i uui wmiit -""j 
 
 Majestas Vestra Regia, Quod nos Prior et Conventu. 
 memorati, non Vi aut Metu coacti. Dolore, aut aluiua 
 alia sinistra Machinatione ad hoe indueti, sive sedueti, 
 sedexnostriscertisScientiis,Auimisdehberatis,meris- 
 c|ueetspontaneisVohuitatibus,purr,sponteet absolute, 
 
 Vrotitenuir, spondemus, ac ad Saneta Dei Lvangeha, 
 per nos corporaliter tacta, juramus, iUustnssimie ver« 
 legiie Majestati, Singular! et Summo Domino nostro 
 
 vy^o^. ...... .w„ ^. . .. • . ,,w ..t P.trnnn Henrico Octavo, Del dnitia, Anglue et 
 
 erga Domiuum Regem nostrum llenncum Oetavum, V^J^;^ ;^\\"; ."'^^ ".'j^^efenso i^ Dondno Hibernhc, ac 
 et'erga Annam Regmam. Lxorem ejusdem, et erga t'-^- J^^^S^^.f;; fj Xfigliean^ Supremo immediate 
 SobolemejusexeademAnnalegit,nu.tamprogemtam , in lern^^^^^^^^ . l^^ ^^^,,^^ ^^^^^^,, 
 
 ,juam progenerandam. Et quod luec eade.n Popu o |^^ J; »^/^^ ^ut Pradato nee Romano 
 not.ticabi,nus,pr.edicabimus,etsuadeb,nuis,ubicunque • "^^%^^^" ^^^^^^^ ,oeant) Fidelitatem aut 
 dabitur Locus et C)cca>io. Item, (luod conbrni=itum , " ^^^^j^' "\"^^,^* ^^ Seripto simpliciter, vel sub 
 ratumcpie habemus, >emperciue et perpetu<, habUun l^^^";^^^^^ ,,t dabimus, vel dari cura- 
 sumus, (luod pr.edietus Rex noster llenncus est taput "^^"'^"^o F" »^;j' <^, ^^ fonditione partes 
 Ecclesiie Auglicame. ltem,.pu)d Episeoims Romanus, I bimus, sed omni tempore ^a_ ^ _..L.„.„ 
 
 qui in suis Bullis Pauie nomen. usurpat, et summi 
 PontitieisPrineipatum sibi arrogat.non habet Majorem 
 ali(iua Jutisdietionem a Deo sibi eoUatam, m hoc 
 Re'MU) \Mgliie,(iuam (piivis alius externus Episcopus. 
 Item, ([uod nullus nostrum, in uUa Sacra Concione, 
 
 vestru« regiie Majestatis ac Successorum vestrorum 
 sequemur et observabimus. et pro viribus Defen- 
 demus, contra omnem ilominem quern vestne iMajes- 
 tati aut Successoribus vestris adversarium cognoscemus 
 vel suspicabimur. Soli(iue vestno Regue Majestati 
 
 I 
 
 Item, (luod nullus nostrum, in ulla >acra L oncione, , _ - s,\„rcmo nostro Principi quern etiam Supremum 
 
 pnvatim vel publicc haben.la. eundent lM''^':'>PU"^ ^^^H,^ ^ ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 llomanu.u appellabit Nuuune Pap.e. aut «;----- I *,l^j;\\t ,^^^^ successoribus vestris Fuleli- 
 
 titicis, sed Nomine Episcup, Roman,, vel Lcclesi^ , '^^ ^l ^^^;;XnU^^^^^^ 
 
 Romaiue : Et cp.od nullus nostrum orabit pro eo ;^^ ;\\\^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ,,,„ esse a Deo in Sacris Literis 
 
 tanquan.Papa,sedt.uH,uamEpiscopo Romano. Item, /I" ;^^^, ;7^^^^^^^^^^ Sed llumanitus traditum 
 
 .luod soli dieto Domino Regi et Successoribus suis ^ ;^^ '^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 contra Jura hujus Kegni esse 
 
 renunciantes. Item, (juod nullus nostrum omnium, 
 in ulla, vel j.rivata vel publira Concione, (lUiccpiam ex 
 Sacris Scripturis cltsumi>tum ad alieiium Sensum detor- 
 quere pr:esuiuat: Sed (piisque Christum, ejus(p,e Verba 
 et Facta, simpliciter, aperti\ sincere, et ad Normam 
 seu Regulam Sacrarum Scriptiirarum, et vcrc Catho- 
 liconim et Orthodoxorum Doctorum, priedicabit catho- 
 lice et orthodoxC'. Item, (iuod unus<iuisque nostrum, 
 in suis Orationibus et Comprecatioaibus, de more 
 faciendis. primum omnium Regem, taiupiam Supremum 
 
 imuiii,!.- jiiii7iiiii«--, ^,"v,.- --J 1 I'll* 
 
 Auctoritatem vel Jurisdictionem amplius hic haDeat 
 aut exerceat, vel ad ullam posthac restituatur, ipsuimiue 
 Romanum Episcopum modernum aut ejus in illo Ei)is- 
 copatu Successorum quemcumiue non Papain, non 
 summum Pontificem, non Universalem Epi.copum, 
 nee Sanctissimum Dominum, sed solum Romanum 
 Episcopum vel Pontificem (utpriscis moserat) scienter 
 publice asseremus. Juraque et Statuta hujus Kegm 
 pro extirpatione et sui)latione Papatus ac Auctontatis 
 It liiHsdietionis eiusdem Romani Episcopi quando- 
 
 faciendis. primum omnium Regem,tan.,uam supremum ^. ^ "^'^^^J ^^'^J i^ ^icita pro viribus scientia et inge- 
 
 Caput Ecclesi.e An^Micana-. Deo et Popuh l''"^^'''^"^ I ^^'^^T'^J^^^^ 
 
 commeudabit; dcuule Ueginam Annam, cum ^-^ \ ^^.^''^'X.Zlt ^c oh.^^^^^ at<pie 
 
 Sobole; turn demum Archiepiscopos Cantuariensem 
 et Eboracerisem, cum c;eteris Cleri Ordinibus pro ut 
 vidt'bitiir. Item, quod omnes et singuli i)itEdicti Prior 
 et Conventus, sive Capitulum, et Successores nostri, 
 Conscientia et Jurisjurandi Sacramento, nosmet tir- 
 raiter obligamus, ijuod omnia et singula Prfedicta, 
 fidelitcr. in perpetuum observabimus. In cujus Rei 
 Testimonium, huic Scrii)to nostro, commune SigiUum 
 nostrum appendimus, et nostra Nomina Propria (lUis- 
 que Manu Scrii)simus. Dat. in Domo nostra ('ai»itulari, 
 xvii Die Mensis August, Anno ilegni Regis nostri 
 Henrici Octavi, Vicessimo Sexto. 
 
 Then follows an Oath made to Ktn<i Ihnnj theWUth, 
 aqreeinq exactly toith that pay. 14G, of the First 
 Vol. of the " The llhtory of the Ueforwatmn ; 
 eirei>t,that the IVords alonely in the /'i>\v/ lAiie, 
 and damage in the last line Out Two of that Oath, 
 are wantin(j. 
 
 iLLUSTRissiMO et Poteutissimoin Christo Principi et 
 Domino nostro, Henrico Octavo, Dei Gratia Anglicie 
 et Francire Regi, Defensori Fidei, Domino Hiberuiie, 
 in Terris SupreUiO Ecclesiic AngUcanae, sub Christo, 
 
 quantum in nobis fuerit sic observari curabimus atipie 
 ettieiemus : nee posthac ad dictum Romanum Episco- 
 pum appellabimus aut appellarit consentiemus : nee in 
 ejus curia pro Jure aut Justitia agemus aut agenti 
 Respondebimus, nee ibidem Accusaioris aut Kei ler- 
 sonam Sustinebimus. Et si cpiid dictus Episcopus per 
 Nuncium vei per Literas signiticaverit, (lualecuiuiue i<i 
 fuerit, illud quara citissime commode poterimus, aut 
 vestne RegijE Majestati et vestris a Secreti Consilia- 
 riis, vestrisve Successoribus aut eorum a Secretis Con- 
 siliariis significabimus aut significari faciemus. Nosipie 
 Literas aut Nuncium ad eundum Romanum Episco- 
 pum, vel ejus curiam nee mitteraus, nee mitti taciemus, 
 nisi vestra Majestate conscia et consentiente aut vestro 
 Successore quod dictoe Litene vel Nuncius ad ilium 
 deferentur ; Bullas, Brevia, aut rescripta quiccunciue 
 pro nobis vel aliis, ab Episcopo Romano vel ejus curia 
 non impetrabimus, vel ut talia a quovis impetrentur 
 non consulemus. Et si talia pro nobis insciis aut 
 Ignorantibus generaliter, vel specialiter impetrabuntui 
 vel alio quomodolibet concedentur, eis Renunciabuiiu> 
 et nou Consentiemus : nee uteraur iisdem ullo pacto 
 seu modo. At eus vestrre Majestati et Successoriha^ 
 
 PART Iir.-BOOK II, 
 
 vestris tradi curabimus, omnibusque dicti Romani 
 Episcopi Concessionibus, Privileges, largitionibus et 
 indultis cujuscunque Naturae seu qualitatis existant, 
 ac sub quocunque Verborum tenore concessse fuerint' 
 a dicta sede Romana direete vel indirecte, mediate vel 
 immediate aut alias qualitercunque dicti Romani Epis- 
 copi Auctoritate largitis sive consensis quibuscunque 
 publice et ex})resse in his Scriptis renunciavimus 
 easque irritas et inanes esse Volumus. Et soli vestra- 
 Regiie IVIajestati velut Supremo nostro Principi et 
 Ecclesije Anglieame Capiti et Successoribus vestris nos 
 bubditos et subjectos fore prolitemur et nos ac Succes- 
 sores nostros subjicimus : Et solummodo subditosfore 
 spondemus. Nos eidem Romano Episcopo vel ejus 
 Nunciis C)ratoribus, Collectoribus aut Legatis ullam 
 j)rocurationem, pensionem, portionem censum aut 
 (juamcunque aliam Pecuniarum Summam quocunque 
 nomme appdletur, per nos aut interpositam Personam 
 vel Pcrsonas solvemus nee scdvi faciemus. Statutumque 
 de Successione vestra Regia in Parlimento vestro tento 
 apud Westmon" Anno Regni vestri 28 ac omnia et sin- 
 gula in eodem contenta juxta vim formam et eflectum 
 ejusdem lideJiter Observabimus. Praeterea in Vim 
 Pacti profitemur et spomlemus ac sub Fidelitate vestne 
 Majestati debita, et nostra coram Deo Conscientia, 
 Jfroniittemus quod contra banc nostram professionem' 
 et sponsionem, nulla dispensatione, nulla excejitione, 
 nulla appellatione, aut provocatione ; nuUoque juris 
 aut facti remedio, nostuebimur : et si quam protesta- 
 tionem in pnejudicium hujus nostrie Professionis 
 faciemus. e:im in j)ra?sens et in omne tempus futurum 
 revocamus et eidem renunciamus per pricsentes Lite- 
 ras ; quibus proi)riis manibus nornina nostra subscrip- 
 simus, ac eas sigilli nostri communis appensione et 
 Notarii Publiei Subscripti signo et Subscriptione com- 
 muniri fecimus et curavimus. Dat. et act. in Domo 
 nostra Capitulari xxvi Die Mensis Augusti, Anno 
 Domini Millessimo Quingentissimo Tricessimo Sexto, 
 Anno Regni vestne Regiie Majestatis Vicessimo Oc- 
 tavo. Prajsentibus tunc ibidem discretis \'iris Johanne 
 Tyson, Olivero Lloyde, et Rogero Hughes, in legibus 
 et decretis respective Baccalaureis, et Ricardo Bedle 
 Notario Publico testibus ad ])raimissa specialiter voca- 
 tis et requisitis. 
 
 cccxlvii 
 
 NUMBER XXIX. 
 
 An Older for Preacliing^ and biddhifi of the Bt-ndes 
 in all Sermons to be made within \his Heulm. 
 1335. 
 
 [Cc.tton Library, Cleop. E. 5. P. 286.] 
 FiR.ST, whosoever shall preache in the presence of 
 the king's highne.s, and the queen's grace, shall in the 
 bidding of the beades, pray for the hole Catholike 
 church of Crist, aswell quick asded, and specyallie /or 
 the catholique church of this realme ; and first as we 
 be most bounden for our soveringe lord king Henry 
 the Mlhh, being ymediately next unto God, the 
 onelie and supreme hed of this catholike churche of 
 England, and for the most gracious lady queen Anne 
 US «ite ; ai.d for the lady Elizabeth, daughter and 
 heire to them both, our pryncesse, and no ferther. 
 
 Item. The preacher in all other placs of this realme 
 then in the presence of the king's saide highnes, and 
 the queen-s grace, shall in the bidding of the beads, 
 pray tirst in manner and form, and worde for worde as 
 IS above ordeyned and lymyted ; adding thereunto in 
 the seconde parte, for all archtbl.^hopes and bishopes, 
 and tor all the hole clergie of this realme; and spe- 
 cia he for suche as shall please the preacher to name 
 ot ins devotion ; and thirdly, for all dukes, earls, mar- 
 ques, and for all the hole lenq^oialtee of this realme ; 
 dnd spccialhe for suche as the preacher shall name of 
 
 devocyon : and fygnallie for the soules of all them 
 that be ded, and speciallie of such as it shall please 
 the preacher to name. 
 
 Itnn. It is ordeyned that every preacher shall preach 
 ones in the presence of the greatist audience against 
 the usurped power of the bishop of Rome, and so after 
 at his lybertee : and that no man shal be sufiered to 
 defend, or mayntene the foresaid usurped power- 
 Ferthermore, to keep unyte and quyetnes in this realme, 
 it is ordeyned that no preachers shall contende openly 
 in pulpet one against another, nor uncharytabbe de- 
 prave one another in open audience ; but if anv of 
 them be greved one with another, let them compjayne 
 to the king s highnes ; or to the archbishope, or bishope 
 ot the dices where such chaunce shall liappen, and 
 there to be remedied if there be cause why ; and if the 
 comi>laynt be not trew, the complayner to be pu- 
 nished. ' 
 
 Item. Also to forfende that no preachers for a 
 year, shall preach myther with, nor against purgatory, 
 honouring of .^aynts, that priests may have wives ; that 
 taith onelie justefieth ; to go on pilgrimages ; to for-e 
 miracles ; considering these things have caused discen- 
 sion amongst the subjects of this realme alredy, which 
 thanked be God is now well pacyfied. 
 
 Item. That from hensfourt'h all preachers shall 
 purelie, syncerelie, and justlie i)reache the Seiij)ture 
 and worde of Christe, and not myxe them with man's 
 institutions, nor make men believe that the force of 
 Goddes law, and man's law is like ; nor that any man 
 IS aljle, or bathe power to disj)ence with Godes law. 
 
 Item. It is also ordencd that the declaration of the 
 sentence which bathe ben used in the church four 
 tymes in the year, shall not from henceforth, neyther 
 be published, nor esteemed in any point contrary to 
 the prsemynce and jurisdiction royall of our k\n<r and 
 his realme, or laws and liberties of the same ; and any 
 so doing to be competently punyshed by the bishop of 
 that (iiocs where it shall fortune him to be, orinhabite- 
 and this thorougliout the realme and doravnyons of 
 our soveraigne, shortlie the bishopes to sett order in. 
 
 Item. It is also ordened that the colects for the pre- 
 servation of tlie king and queen by name, be from 
 henceforth comunely and usuallie used and sayed in 
 every cathedrall churche, religious house, and peroche 
 church, in all their high masses thorough out all the 
 realme and domynyons of our king and soverei»ne. 
 
 Item. It is ferther ordeyned that wheresoe* er the 
 king's just cause of matrimony hath eyther ben de- 
 tracted, and the incestious and injuste set fourth, or in 
 placs where as it bathe not been dilated, that in all 
 those placs till the people be fully satisfied and justlie 
 instructe, all manner of jjreachers whatsoever they be, 
 hai)penning to come into any such parte of the realme' 
 shall from henceforth open and declare the mere veryte 
 and justnes of this later matrymonv, as nigh as their 
 learning can serve them, and' according to the trew 
 determynacions of a greate number of the most famous 
 and esteemed universities of Christendom ; according 
 also to the just resolution and diftinicyon of both the 
 convocationes of this realme, concurring also in the 
 same opynyon, by the hole assent of parliament, our 
 prynce, the lords spiritual and temjioral, and com- 
 mones of this realme ; wherefore now they must declare 
 this matier, neyther doubtful nor disputable, but to be 
 a thing of mere veryte, and so to be allowed in all 
 men's opynyons. 
 
 Item. It is ferther ordeyned that the foresaid 
 preachers shall also declare the false and injuste han- 
 delinge of the bishop of Rome, pretending to have 
 jurisdiction to judge this cause at Rome ; which in the 
 first hering thereof did both declare and confesse in 
 word and writing the justnes thereof to be uppon our 
 
cccxlviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 soveraignes side, insomuch as by a decretall delyvered 
 to the le<'ale here then silting for the same cause, he | 
 did clearly determyn that if prince Arthur was our j 
 princes brother, and then of competent age allowed , 
 in the law when he maried the lady katharnie, she | 
 being so likewi^^e, and that as far as presumptions can , 
 prove cirnalUcopulation ensued between them; that 
 these proved, before the said cardinales and legates 
 (which in dede were accordingly to the lawes justlie 
 proved) that then the unjust copulacion between our 
 sovereigne and the said lady Katheryn, was neyther 
 lawful!, nor ought to be suffered, and so, ro Jaeto, pro- 
 nounced in the foresaide decretall, the nuUite, mval- 
 dite, and unlawfulnes of their pretensed matrimony, 
 which was by hiti law sufficient judgement ot the cause; 
 which decretall by his commandment, alter and because 
 he would not have the etfect thereof to ensue, was, alter 
 the M"ht thereof, imbesiled by the foresaid cardmalls : 
 and one which tl.en was here his cubiculur, contrary 
 to all justnes and etiuytee, wherein he hath done our 
 soverei"ne most extreme wrong. 
 
 Secondly, contrary to all equite and dt termination of 
 generall counsailes, he hath called the cause (which 
 ought to be deterniyued here) to Rome, where our 
 soverei-ne is nevtl.er bounde to appere, nor send 
 proctor': and yet hath he deteyned wrongfully the 
 cause there these three or four years at the instance of 
 the other partie, which sued to have it there, because 
 they knowe he durst not displease the emperor, who 
 maketh himself a partie in it, as by the seiiuele it doth 
 evydentlie appere, and so could our prince gett no 
 justice at his hande. but was wrongfully delayed to no 
 small hinderance, both to his succession, and this his 
 realme, emynente daunger. , ^ v 
 
 Thirdlie, Where it is a naturall defence that the 
 subject ought, and may defendchis naturall sovereigne, 
 or master, both in word and deed, and ought thereto 
 to be admvtted, this forsaid bishop of Rome, contrary 
 to this equite in nature, hath rejected our sovereigns 
 excusator, contrary both to his own lawes (which he 
 most setterh by) and also God^ law, which he ought to 
 i)refer. Upon which cause, and other great injuries, 
 our sovereigne did appeale to the general counsaile ; 
 notwithstanding the which, he hath contrary to al 
 justice procededed, (I'l nltciora, wherein by a general 
 counsaile he is dampned as an heretick ; yet thus in- 
 juriouslie from the begyunyng hitherto, he hathe 
 handled our princes cause and matier there. 
 
 Fourthelv, the said bishope of Rome syns our 
 princes appeal, hering of the laws and acts of parliament 
 which we then went about, and that our king having 
 iust <rround (the premisses considered) would provide 
 accor'lling to his bounden duetie, both for the suretie 
 of his succession and realme, gave out a sentence in 
 maner of excommunvcation and interdiction of him 
 and his realme, in which when he was spoken to for 
 the ini.iuitie and unjustnes thereof by our pruices 
 acrents, he and his counsaile could nor did otherwise 
 excuse them (the facte being so contrary to all lawes 
 and ri«4it) but that the faulte was in a new officer late 
 come lo the court, which for his lew'd doing should 
 grevovslie be punyshed, and the processe to cesse. 
 This they promised our princes agente. which notwith- 
 standing, was set up in Flanders to the great injurie ot 
 our ].rvnce, and for parcyalite to the other parte, as it 
 may well appear by the forsaide sentence. 
 
 Fyvethlie, tlie said bishope of Rome sought all the 
 ■ways possible with fair words and promises both by 
 his ambassadors and our sovereigns owne, which by 
 any meanes could be invented, to have abused our 
 prvnce and sovereigne ; which when he saw that by 
 none of his crafts our prince would be no longer 
 abused with them, then sewed he to the French king. 
 
 to be a mediator between our sovereigne and him ; 
 declaring to him and his counsaile that he would 
 gladly do for our sovereigne, allowing the justnes of 
 his cause; so that they would fynd the means that 
 our sovereigne would not proceed in his acts and 
 lawes till that were proved. And that he would meet 
 with him at Mercelles for the fynishing thereof, tor 
 at Rome he durst not do it for fear of the emperor. 
 The good French king admonyshed our prince hereof, 
 offering to him to do all pleasure and kyndnes that 
 lay in him in this cause, trusting that if tlie bishop of 
 Rome came ones to Marcelles, he should give sentence 
 for our sovereigne in his just cause, and therefore 
 prayed our prince to be content with that meting, in 
 which he would labor for it effectuouslie, and so he 
 did : to the which our prince answered, that touching 
 the meting he was content, but touching the forbering 
 of making lawes, he i)rayed his good brother to hold 
 him excused, for he knew well ynough both the crafte 
 and delayes of the bishop of Rome ; by which from 
 thencforth he would never be abused : and that like- 
 wise he fered that he would abuse his good brother, 
 which so indede after followed ; for after he had gotten 
 the maryage of the duke of Orleance, he then promised 
 the Freiich king to give judgment lor our maister, so 
 he would send a proxie, which the said bishop of 
 Rome knew well before, that he neyther would, nor 
 was bound to do ; yet notwithstanding^ his subtill 
 ymagynacions, his promise was to the French king, 
 that our prynce sending a proctor, should there before 
 his departure have judgment for him in the principall 
 cause ; for he openly confessed ferther, that our 
 maister had the right : but because our prince and 
 maister would not prejudicate for his jurisdictione, 
 and uphold his usurped power by sending a proctor, 
 ye may evydentlie here see that this was onelie the 
 cause why the judgment of the bishop of Rome was 
 not given in his tavour ; whereby it may ai)pere thit 
 there lacked not any justnes in our princes cause, but 
 that ambition, vaine-glory, and to much mundanytee^, 
 weare the letts thereof : wherefore, good pe(.ple, I 
 exhorte you to sticke to the trueth, and our i)rince 
 according to our bounden dueties, and dispise thes 
 noughtie doings of this bishop of Home ; and chary- 
 tably pray that he and all others, abusers of Christs 
 worde and workes, may have grace to amend. 
 
 NUMBER XXX. 
 
 Instructions given by the Kitxjes Ilighnes, to his 
 r rusty and Wdl-helorcd Servant WHliainPayelt, 
 one of' the C'earkes of his Signet, whom his Jligh- 
 nes sendeth at this Tyme unto the Kingeof Pole, 
 the Dukes of Poviemy and of F race ; and to the 
 Cities of Dantiske, Stetin, and Connynburgh, Jor 
 the Purposes ensueinge. — An Original. 
 
 [Cotton I.ibr. Vitcll. B. 14. Fol. GO.] 
 
 Henry R.— First the said Pagett takeingc with him 
 
 the kinges highnes letters of credence to the princes 
 
 aforesaide, with the coppies of certeine other bookes 
 
 and writeings prepared for his dispatch, shall with all 
 
 diligence, takeing his jorney from hence, repaire unto 
 
 the said princes, as to his wisdome shall be thought 
 
 best for the expedicion of his jorney most convenient. 
 
 After his arrival there, takeing the best opportunity 
 
 he can for his audience, and deliverie of the kings 
 
 highnes said letters, with his highnes most harty 
 
 recommendacions : the said Pagett shall say that the 
 
 kinges highnes consideringe not only the olde love, 
 
 and perfect friendship, which hath now of long tyme 
 
 been contracted, and by mutual offices of amuy, 
 
 estublished between his highnes and the said prnices , 
 
 TART III.— BOOK II. 
 
 ccc 
 
 xlix 
 
 but also the singular affection, and entire zeal, which 
 Ids highnes by soiulry and manifold arguments, hath 
 and doth daily perceive to be in them, to the searchinge, 
 furtheringe, defence, and mainteininge of the sincere 
 truth, and right understanding of God's word, and the 
 justice of his lawes, and the extirpacion of such inve- 
 terate, old, and corrupt errors, customes, and abusiones, ' 
 whereby Christes people have been nowe of lonire tyme 
 seduced, and kept more bound, thrall'd, and captive 
 under the yoke of the bishops of Rome, then ever the 
 Jewish people were under the ceremonies of Moyses 
 lawe ; his highnes hath sent nowe presently the said 
 Pagett unto the said princes, and to every one of them 
 severally, as aforesaid, to open and declare on his 
 highnes behalf the great desire whii-h his highnes 
 hath, to do all things for his part ; whereby not only 
 the friendship may be nourished and encreased, but 
 alsoe the common cause of all christend men may be 
 reduced to such ende as shall be agreeable to the due 
 order of Christs faith, and his precepts, and lawes 
 given unto us by his worde and spirit, and expressed 
 in his gospell. And for as much as the chiefe pointe, 
 and the greatest demonstraction of true friendship, is 
 freindes to communicate and breake friendly each to 
 other, "et deponere in sinum amici," the whoal 
 estate of their causes, and what things be pleasaunt 
 and acrej)table unto them, or contrary, wherein thev 
 find themselves grieved,wronged, or injuried ; the said 
 Pagett shall further say that the kings highnes hatii 
 given him in commaundment to oppen and declare 
 unto the same severally the vvhoall proirresse of his 
 great and weighty cause of matrimony, with the intol- 
 lerable wronges and injuries donn unto his highnes in 
 the same by the bishop of Rome, called the pope : 
 and in what termes the same nowe consisteth. And 
 finally by what waies ami means his highnes pur- 
 poseth and intendeth nowe to defende his said most 
 just and right wise cause and to resist the malicious 
 attemptats of the said bishop of Rome. 
 
 And for his entry into the matter, the said Pagett 
 shall note and regarde two principall and speciall 
 pointes ; that is to say, the justice of the king's cause, 
 and the order and processe which hath binn used 
 therein. And as concerninge the first pointe, the said 
 Pagett shall shewe howe the king's highnes hath so 
 used himself, as no man may lawefully complaine of 
 the same. For as touchiiiire the justice of his highnes 
 cause, that is to say, the declaration of his marriadge 
 with the princesse dowager to be nought, of noe 
 moment nor efiecte; but against the lawe of God's 
 nature and man, and therefore indispensable by the 
 pope, and in no wise availeable ; the said Paget shall 
 shewe, howe the king's highnes hath don therein as 
 much as becomnieth a Cristian ])rince to doe for 
 discharge of his conscience : and hath founde soe 
 certaine, soe evident, soe manifest, soe oppen and soe 
 approved trueth therein, as whereunto he ought of 
 necessity to give place, and to allowe and receive the 
 same; not as a matter doubtfull and disputable, but 
 as a plaine and discussed verity, of the true under- 
 standinge of God's worde and lawe, which all Cristian 
 men must follow and obey, and to all worldly respecte 
 preterre and execute. In attaininge the knowledge 
 whereof, if his highnes had used his owne particular 
 judgment and sentence, or the mind only and opinion 
 of his own naturall subjecte, alt ho' the same mi-iht in 
 his owne conscience have sufficed ; yet his higiines 
 would not have much repntrned, if some other had 
 made difficulty to assent in the same, untill further 
 discussion had bin made thereuj)pon. Rut now, for 
 as much as beside the king's owne certeine under- 
 standinge, and the agreement of the wholl clergie of 
 both provinces of his realme, unto the same; his 
 
 highnes hath alsoe for him the determinations of the 
 most famous universities of Christendom, which be 
 indifferent to pronounce and give sentence in this 
 his cause, and therewithe alsoe the evident wordes of 
 God's lawe ; his highnes hath thought himself, in 
 honour and duty to the obligation of God's commande- 
 ments, obliged necessarily to imbrace and receive the 
 same ; and there, by the consent of his nobles spirit- 
 ualland temporall, and with the singuler contentation, 
 rejoice and comforte, of all his commons and subjecte. 
 And finally, by the judgement and decree of the 
 archbishoppe of Canterbury, most solemply and 
 autentiquely passed in that behalf, hath now, 'for the 
 discharge of his owne conscience, which was before 
 merveileouslygreived and offended with the opinion of 
 incest matrimony, and for the avoideinge of extreame 
 dangers of his succession, and the ruyne of his realms, 
 which was by reason thereof imynent and manifestly 
 apparent to insue, divorced and seperated himself 
 from the yoake and bande of that unlawfull marriadge, 
 which was of longe time usurped and continued 
 betweene his highnes and the said princesse dowager, 
 and hath espoused and maried to his lawfuU wife, the 
 noble lady, dame Ann marques of Pembroke, whose 
 approved and excellent vertues, that is to say, the 
 purity of her life, her constant verginity, her maidenly 
 and womanly pudicity, her sobernes, her chastenes, 
 her meekenes, her wisdome, her discent of ancient 
 right noble and highe parentage, her education in all 
 good and lawefull shewes and manners, her aptnes to 
 procreation of children, with her other infinite good 
 qualityes, more to be regarded and esteemed then the 
 only progeny, be of such approved excellencv, as 
 cannot be but most acceptable unto Almighty God, 
 and deserve his highe grace and favour to the singular 
 weale and benefitte of the king's realme and subjects. 
 Albeit in caise any objection shal be made hereunto 
 by the said princes, or any of their concill, " de 
 Ratione Scandali," by reason that the king's highnes 
 hath not observ'd in all pointes the common order 
 and manner of the pope's lawes, the said Paget shall, 
 thereunto replying and answering, founde themselves 
 first uppon the most stedfast grounds of Scripture, viz. 
 "Quiajusto Lex non est posita; sed ubi Spiritus Dei. 
 ibi Libertas est : Et si Spiritu Dei ducimini, non estis 
 sub Lege. Hoc est, Spiritus Sancti et Conscientiae in 
 motum sequentes, sub Lege primaque privata cedere 
 debet, nequaquain sumus constituti. In prohibitis 
 autem L(ge Divina, parendum est Conscientiae, in 
 aliis vero Ecclesise : l<]t qui Lege privata ducitur, 
 nulla ratio exigit ut F^ege publica constringatur." 
 And thereuppon the said Paget shall inferre, that 
 althoughe in the lawe, every man's private conscience 
 be but a private court, yet it is the highest and 
 supreame court for judgement or justice, condempninge 
 or approvinge of mens actes and deedes in the sight 
 of God ; accordinge to the saying of St. Paule to the 
 Romanes, "Gentes qme Legem non habent, sibi ipsis 
 sunt Lex ; qui ostendunt Opus Legis scriptum in 
 Ccrdibus suis ; siinul attestante ipsorum Conscientia, 
 ex Cogitationibus eorum, inter se aut accusantibus aut 
 excusantibus, in eo die quo judicabit Deus occulta 
 hominum." And therefore the said Paget shall say, 
 that beinge the king's highnes said cause fully exam- 
 ined, discussed, and resolved in his owne conscience ; 
 and being also the same court of his conscience 
 inlightened and instructed, first by the spirite of God, 
 who possesseth and directeth tiie hartes of princes, 
 and afterward established and confirmed by such waves 
 as is before expressed; pronounced and declared,' to 
 be discharged before God from the contracte of his 
 said first matrimony, and be at liberty to exercize and 
 injoy the benefitte of God, for procreation of children. 
 
ccci 
 
 IlKCOHDS. 
 
 P.VJIT III.— BOOK II 
 
 and tilt' l.iwtfull use of niatriiiiony, necessary for the 
 rt'lt'if of man's iiifinnity. No man ouirlit to inveigli 
 at this his (loinjrf. Inir ratlier to interpretate the same 
 into the best |i;iitf. in that that the king's highnes 
 had more rt-ntlt" unto the wcale of liis soul, tlian to 
 any eeremonits of mens hiws, whii-li themst'lves deerce 
 and ordeine : f liat noe man is bounde to ol)ey them, or 
 any othtT man's preerpt, of what ih^nity or prchemi- 
 nenee sofver li<' he, if the same do " militare, eontni ] 
 Deum ft (onseii'ntiam otfendat : I'rimum etenim 
 qua'rendum ( st res^num Dei, iVc. Kt cpiid pro(h\st 
 hujusmodi. si universum mundum hicretur, anima' 
 vero sufc detrimentnm patiatur, tS;e. ?" He may also 
 further say. that the kinj^'s hiirhnes knowtlh well, that , 
 respect is to he had unto the world, and ilouhtelh not , 
 but that it is alsoe sutticiently declared and slu»wfd 
 by his aetes and proceedinsxes, howe nnieh he iiath ^ 
 laboured and travaihd therein ; but sithenee that 
 these thinires. althouj^he in their outward visaiije be 
 worhllv. yet inwardly they touch antl eoneerne the 
 perill of soule. noe man btinij ** sinceri et eamlidi 
 pectoris." cann arreste any blame unto the king's | 
 highnes. in that he hath after soe long travaile. labour, | 
 and studve, with intoUerable coste and charges, with- 
 out anv fruite susteined in that behalf, be inforced and 
 constrevned rather to foUowe aiul aceomplishe the 
 determination of his ov\n eonscienee, and the law of 
 tlie same, consonant and agreeable in this case to the 
 law of (lod, anil therefore superior and excellinge all 
 lawes of man, then to indure in ])erpetuall sute, antl 
 continuall trouble of body and mymle, doeing injurie 
 to nature, and incomparal)le dainmage to his rcalme ; 
 not doeing soe much as in him is, to jirovide for the 
 same. And to the intente the said I'aget may with 
 the more efficacy declare unto the said princes, the 
 ungodly and unlawful demeanours of the pope, in the 
 whoall proijresse of the king's highnes saiil cause, 
 handleing his highnes by the space of vij years, and 
 more, in delayes and dalliance; and how for friendshi}) 
 and justice, he hath alwayes ministred unto him 
 unkindness antl notable injurie : by reason whereof, 
 the kiuii's highnes hath binn thus constreined to doe 
 as he hath don: the said I'aget shall understande, 
 how tliat first in the beixiiininge of his highnes greate 
 cause, his grace beinge daily inquieted aiul molested 
 with the scruple of incest and unlawefuU matrimony, 
 did send unto the said bishop, as unto him which 
 )iresumed njipon him the title and name of Christ's 
 vicar in Karth : antl which hail the keyes of knowledge 
 and power, to discerne the very worde of God from 
 the worde of man ; to tliC intent that he, according to 
 his ottice and duty, should have ymediatly dissolved 
 that doubt and scru|tle, which his highnes in conscience 
 had before conceived, and should have restored him 
 incontinently to the (juietnes and rest of the same. 
 Upon which insynuation, the saide bishop of Rome 
 refuseing to take any knowledge of the king's said 
 cause of matrimony, but would the king should take a 
 commission, and commissioners to be sent into this 
 his grace realme, to whom the said bishop would give 
 sufficient authority, to decerne, knowe, judge and 
 determyne the said cause ; then pretendinge, that it 
 miirht in noe wise by tlie order of the lawes be intreated 
 at Rome, but only within the king's owne realme. 
 And so he delegated his wholl power to the cardinal 
 Campegius. and the cardinall of York. Giveinge alsoe I 
 unto them, one other s]H'ciall commission, in forme of 
 a decretall : wherein the said bishop of Rome pro- , 
 nounced and gave sentence, that the king's highnes i 
 matrimony was utterly noui^ht and unlawfull ; and 
 that therefore his highnes misfht "convolare ad secun- 
 das Nuptias ;" and the children procreated in the j 
 seconde marriadge w^^re lawfuU. And in this oppen 
 
 commission, he gave alsoe unto the said legate full 
 authoiity to determyne this matter, and to give sen- 
 tence for the king's highnes ; and yet secretly he gavi- 
 them instructions, to bring the said commission deirre- 
 t all, and not to proceede by vertue thereof, or of any 
 other commission, unto any finall end or sentence, but 
 to suspend and put over the same. And at the time 
 of sendinge of the said commission, he sent alsoe <h)wn 
 unto the king's highnes, a briefe written with his 
 owne hande ; wherein he did alsoe approve the justice 
 of the king's cause, in like maner as he <lid in his 
 commission decretall; and ]iromised unto the king's 
 highnes, " (piam sanctissimc sub verbo i'ontifieis," 
 that he would never afterwarde advocate the said cause 
 out of the realme of Knglande, hut would suffer it to 
 have the due course and order of intreateinge of the 
 same, within the king's highnes realme ; which his 
 sentence and promise notwithstanding, yet the said 
 bishop of Rome, contrary to his own conscience and 
 knowledge, what was the very trueth and justice in 
 the king's highnes cause; and to the intente he might 
 molest and trouble the same, decreed out sundry 
 citations, whereby he vvould needes inforce the kiii:;'s 
 highnes to appeare at Rome in his own i)erson, to the 
 subversion of him, his dignity, and the j>rivileges of 
 his realme ; or else to constreine him in the exhibition 
 of a proxie there : the iniquity of both which things, 
 is so evident and notable, '* ut nulla rerum facie defendi 
 (jueat." For it is a common principle of the lawc, 
 " (iuoties autem citatus ex I'rivilegio, vel aliqua alia 
 Materia, in voce exprcssa, venire non teneatur, in eo 
 casu nee tcnetur aliiniam sui copiara facere, neque Se, 
 neque IVocuratorem sistere.'' It is also notorious, 
 that the liberties and prerogatives of the king's realme, 
 to the observation whereof he is bounde by his oath 
 at his coronation ; and that alsoe the privilcilges of 
 jirinces. beinge j)ublique persons, besides other great 
 and urgent causes, doe necessarily let the kiin^'s 
 person to appeare at Rome, and lawefully defendeth 
 and excuseth his absence from thence. Ami besides 
 all this, that his highnes ought not to be cited to 
 Rome ; it is enacted by the holy councilles of Nice, 
 of Afl'rique. and of jNlelevitan ; and it is agreeable 
 alsoe to all lawes, reason, and e(|uity, that kings 
 should not be comj)elled to repair to Rome at tiie 
 pope's callingc, ne be bounden in a matter of so 
 liighe weight and conseciucnce as this is, to send out 
 of their realmes and ilominions, their writeinges, 
 instrumentes, and niunimentes, conteyneinge the 
 secretyes of their aflaires, or to make and trust a 
 proctor in soe farr distant parts, and in a matter of 
 such gravity and importance, to abide and fulifill that 
 which the said proctor shall agree unto there. And 
 hereunto the said I'aget may adde, howe this matter 
 toucheth the dignity of all Christian princes very 
 highly, to surt'er themselves to be so yoaked with the 
 said bishop's authority. And that it is time for 
 princes, nowe that the same bishop maketh this 
 enterprise uppon them, to inserche and knowe the 
 grounde and bottome t)f his and their authorities, for 
 what and the pope would cite and call all Christian 
 princes to appere before him at Rome ; that is to say, 
 to cause them to abandon and forsake their owne 
 realmes, and neglect the cure and office committed 
 unto them by God, and to answere there upon such 
 matters, as the ])ope should for his pleasure object 
 against them ? " Esset (piidem illud durum ; sed tamen 
 si vellet I'ontifex, hicc posset facere, qua eteniin 
 ratione unum constringere ; onines ctiam Reges 
 cogere posset :" and so it should be always in the 
 pope's authority and libertie, to remove and depose 
 what kings it pleased him from his crowne, and to 
 rule and govern all kingdomes after his own arbitre 
 
 nnd plea.sure : one other notable ini(|uity is also in 
 that the pope, by his citation would needs enforce the 
 kinges highnes to appear at Rome; forasmuch as 
 Rome is by all laws a place unlawful, yea, and thereto 
 most suspect and unsure, not only for the kings highnes 
 owne jierson, being the princijjaie j)arte, but alsoe for 
 the person of his j)rortor, if he should send any such 
 thither ; and especially for the self cause to be intreated 
 there: now, it is a princijile in the lawe, "quod 
 citando ad locum mm tutum, et precedendo index facit 
 inique (juia legibus id prohibentibus necnon antiquis- 
 simis consiliis et Pont' Romanorum definitionibus 
 repugnantibus id facit non solum inique sed etiam 
 nulliter facit:" and yet further, the pope not satisfied 
 with these injuries and wronges don unto his highnes, 
 yea, and to justice itself.in mannerasis above rehearsed; 
 but being then, and at such tyme as the said citations 
 were published, resident at Rome, one doctor Kerne, 
 the kinges subject, understandinge how his highnes 
 was called there to appeare to one Cappisucchi deane 
 of the Rota, to make answer unto the princes dow- 
 agers comjilainte, and exlnbiting reasonable causes, 
 and lawful matters excusatory why his grace should 
 not be bound either to appeare at Rome, or to sende 
 a proctor thither ; which things he did as the kinges 
 subject, and as one who by law of nature is bounden 
 to defende his kinge and sovereigne lord ; and by all 
 laws admitted to alledge that in defence of him that 
 is absent, which in equity ought to preserve him from 
 condemnacion ; yet this notwithstandinge, the said 
 Cappisuchi, " idque approbante I'ontifice," not regard- 
 inge nor consideringe the matters soe by the said 
 doctor Fverne alleadged, but dcmaunding whether he 
 had any proxie from the kinges highnes for such 
 jmrpose or noe ; the said Cappisucchi, for default of 
 such proxie, (which was not necessary in this case) 
 rejected the .said doctor Kerne from the office of an 
 excusator there, and proceeded in the jn-incipall cause, 
 by reason whereof the said doctor Kerne appelled to 
 the pope, alleadginge injurie to be don not only to the 
 kings highnes, but alsoe untq himselfe, for that such 
 matter as he (havinge intereste in) did alleadge was 
 not considered nor regarded, but processe made not- 
 withstanding, to which appellation the said Cappi- 
 succhi gave an ambiguous and doubtful answer, pro- 
 miseinge afterward to open his said answere and 
 sentence more j>lainely, and to trive determinate reso- 
 lucions therein, which nevertheles he would not doe, 
 albeit he was diverse tymes required and pressed 
 thereunto, but soe passed he the tyme and suddenly 
 returned to processe ; whereupon the said doctor 
 oftentimes appealed and put upp again a supplication 
 to the pope for the admission of the said ajipeal, by 
 reason whereof the said matter was reasoned in the 
 signature, where althoughe by noe lawe it woud be 
 shewed why the said doctor Kerne ought not to be 
 admitted to alleage the said matters excusatory in the 
 defence of the kinge's highnes ; yet they gave their 
 voices there as the pope saide, that doctor Kerne 
 should not be heard without the kinges proxie ; 
 whereunto when Dr. Kerne replied, sayinge that 
 whatsoever they decreed or saide, yet there was no 
 lawe to maintayne and bear it : it was answered again 
 by the said bishoj)e, called pope, that he might judge 
 all things after his own conscience. And upon this 
 resolueion, without any other decree given, or at least 
 notified and declared, they proceeded in the principal 
 cause, intendiuge by this injurie and wronge to enforce 
 the kinges highnes to the exhibition of a proxie there, 
 to his high prejudice, and the derogation of the 
 libertyes and prerogatives of this realme, and to the 
 pernicious example of the like to be done unto other 
 pnnces in tyme comeing. And althoughe at the same 
 
 cccli 
 
 time the kinges ambassadors there resident did shewe 
 unto the pope the determinacion of the universities of 
 Paris and Orleance, with the opinions and sentences 
 of the best and most famous learned men of Italy 
 and Frauuce, determynying all with one consent, that 
 these the popes doeinges were nieere injuries and 
 wronges, and contrary to his own lawes, wherein it is 
 conteincd, " Quod Pontifex Romanisnon potest cogere 
 aliquem Principem Christianum ut Romam veniat, 
 ut in Causa jMatrimonii ibidem rcsjiojuleat. Aut in 
 eorum gratiam procuratorem constituat et quod sub- 
 ditus cujuscunque Principis poterit sine mandato et 
 satisdatione ejusdem absenciic sine non comparentiie 
 allagere et quod debeat ad id admitti : (piodque jiro- 
 positis j)er eundem jusfis Causis absencia- non poterit 
 contra absentem Principem ulterius procedi. Sed 
 <piod omnis talis processus si quis contra eundem 
 factus fuerat sit jure ipso facto nullus." ^iVt he con- 
 tinuynge still in the discussinge and disputacion of 
 the same pomts : and perceyvinge well the kinges 
 liJghnes adversaries to be in the wronge parte, did 
 still nevertheless rejecte the said Mr. Kerne from the 
 lawfull defence of the kinges highnes, and ceased not 
 to make processe again^,t his grace in the princij.all 
 cause, to the expresse wronge and injurie of his 
 highnes, and soe continuynge still in accumulatein^e 
 from tyme to time new griefes and injuries again'^st 
 the justice of the kinges cause ; and sending out very 
 slaunderous griefes against the kinges highnes, with 
 diverse other unseeminge and ungodly demeanors used 
 by him and his ministers in the discousse and doinge 
 of the said injuries. Finally to accomplish his longe 
 and indurate malice, he decreed and determined to 
 publishe out against the kings highnes, the sentence 
 of excommunication, and soe thekines highnes, being 
 advertised of the said determinacion^and purpose, and 
 myndmg to use his lawefull and naturall defence of 
 provocation and appellation against the same. After 
 that his highnes had soe made authentiquely his said 
 provocation and appellation from the pojie to the 
 generall councell, which shall be nowe next indicted 
 and lawefully congregated ; and alsoe caused the same 
 to ))e mtimated unto the pope by one of his subjects, 
 the said pojie would in no wise admitte the same, « et 
 deferre hujusmodum Appellacioni," but pretendinge 
 for his defence a certeine bull made by pope Pius, and 
 that he was superior to all generall counsailes', did 
 most arrogantly and contempteously reject the kinges 
 highnes said appellacions, alleadgin^ the same to be 
 nought ; and they were heretiques and traytors to his 
 person, which would appeal from him to any generall 
 counsell, or would attempt to doe anv thinge whereby 
 his authority should be scene to be 'inferior unto the 
 authority of generall counsells. 
 
 The iniquity of all which thinges beinge thus opened 
 
 unto the said princes, and sett forth bv the said Pagett, 
 
 with the best perswasions he can device for that j)ur- 
 
 pose, he shall further shewe unto the same, that thence 
 
 it is now evidently scene that the said bishop of Rome 
 
 for the defence of his own corrupt afTections of glorie 
 
 and ambition, regardeth not what injurie he doth to 
 
 Christian princes, yea, and to abuse and subject so 
 
 much as in him is, not only contrary to the trueth, 
 
 but alsoe to the due order both of God and mans 
 
 lawes, sheweinge himself therein rather to be the child 
 
 of wM-ath and discorde, then the imitator and follower 
 
 of Christ ; it shall nowe apperteine unto the office of 
 
 every good Christian jirince on tother side, to have 
 
 more spirituall regarde to the preservation of their 
 
 one estate and dignity, and the maintenance of God's 
 
 lawes, then they have had in times past. And to study 
 
 nowe by all means rather to confounde and destroy 
 
 these presumptions of men, which forge themselves 
 
ccclii 
 
 KECOIIDS. 
 
 PART III.— BOOK ir. 
 
 such a throne and power as sounckth jjrcatly to the 
 bli^phoinv of Christ atul his vory spouse the cliurch. 
 then to suffer the same any further to enerease. 
 
 And forasmuch as the kin-ts Wx^hnes not only for 
 want of justiee in his said eause at the popes hande, 
 but also for the defenee of tlmse extreme injuries. 
 v%hieh the said pope hath enforeed unto him and the 
 justiee of his cause, and for the maintenanee o| us 
 estate royal, with the lawes and privileges ot his 
 realme. eonforme and agreeable to the lawe ot God 
 is novve utterly determined, havinge Go.l and his word 
 upon his party, to resist and withstand the said bishops , 
 malieious attempts and reduce the said popes povytr, | 
 •' \d juntos et leixitimos mediocritatis su;e modos, m) 
 as' within this his highnes realme, he sliall not be 
 suffered to exercise any other power and jurisdictum, 
 then is granted unto him by express." Scripture. 1 he 
 ^aid I'a-et shall sliewe uuto the said princes; that the 
 kin-es hi-hnes trustinge not a little to their greate 
 verrue, wisdome, and oulde amity, hath eommaunded 
 him not onlv to open and declar unto tlu> said princes 
 tlie whoU eu-cumstanees of all the premisses, and ot 
 what mvnd and disposicion the kings highnes is nowe 
 towarde the said pope, and the court of Rome: but 
 aNoe to exhorte and instantly to recpure the same on 
 the kin-s hi-hiies behalf, that it shall please them to 
 adhere and sticke with the kings highnes in his said 
 ri-hteous cause to the repaire of the said injuries at 
 siu-h tvme as the same shall be intreated in the general 
 counsc'll. And in the mean season to give unto his 
 hi-hnes their assistance and best advice how he shall 
 proceede to the accomi.li>hnient of his desired pur- 
 noses, according to such articles, as be written in a 
 certaii.e scedule and be delivered unto the said 1 aget 
 and si^-ned with the kin-s highnes hand, which he shall 
 also exhibite and shewe unto the said princes ; and to 
 everv of them, as bv his wisdome he shall perceive 
 may' be most beueficiall unto the kinges highnes 
 affaires: and to recpiire also the said princes and 
 potentates, that in case there be any articles, causes 
 or matters in those parties touehinge any abuses, evil 
 customes, or opinions, which for the common-wealth 
 of Christendom, and the maintenance ofGodsworde 
 the said prince and potentate, or any ot them shal 
 think necessary and re.iuisite to be retormed and 
 redressed, the said Paget shall say that the kinges 
 mviule and full determination is, his highnes beinge 
 advertised of the specialties of the same, either by the 
 letters of the said Paget, or otherwise by letters of the 
 same princes, or by the messengers, servants, or 
 orators of them, or any of them, will not taile but 
 like as the same his highnes at this tune declareth his 
 griefes, and de^ireth their assistance in this his suit 
 and righteous causes and quarrels, even so ld^«:'wise 
 his highnes will not only right thankfully and kindly 
 admitte the same causes, to his most favourable 
 audience ; but alsoe will with all effecte and sincerity 
 to him possible, indeavour himself both to the extur- 
 pacion and puttinge away of the said abuses and evil 
 eustomes soundmge against Gods worde and lawes, 
 and al>^ further doe that thing that may lye in him 
 for reformacion thereof, and estr.blishmge the good 
 intentes and purposes of the said princes, as most 
 specially may be for the maintenance of Gods word, 
 the faith of Chri.st, and wealth of Christendome, like 
 as unto the office of a very Christian prince, and the 
 perfectnes of amitv and friendship contracted betweene 
 his highnes and 'the said princes shall appertei.ie. 
 Finallie, for as much as it is doubtfull of what minde, 
 intention, and purpose, the said princes be or at least 
 some of them, that is to witte, whither they be soe 
 dedicated to the popes devocion, that there is no 
 likeUhood of any good success touehinge the kings 
 
 purposes to be don or gotteri at their hande, the said 
 Paget shall first and before the delivering of the kings 
 said letters to any of the said princes, and declaracion 
 of this his charge, by all dexterity, wayes and means 
 to him ])()ssible insearch, in(|uire, and knowe the 
 disposicion and inclination of the said prince, and of 
 every of them severally, and soe thereafter accordmge 
 to their wisd«>mes and discretions to deliver or retaine 
 the kings said letters, with declaracions or without 
 tledaracmns of their said charge, as to their wisdoines 
 shall be thought most necessary and re(|uisite for 
 atchievinge of the king's highnes purposes in this 
 
 behalf. 
 
 IIknry K. 
 
 NKTMBER XXXI. 
 
 rropnsiiinus to the Kun/'s Counscll ; viarkrd in 
 some places on the inanjin in Kin</ Hennjs own 
 If and. \yX\.—.1n Oritfinal. 
 
 [Cotton Libr.aiy, Chop. K. G, p. 31'.>.1 
 Fykste, To sende for all the bishops of this realme, 
 and specyalle for such as be nerest unto the courte, 
 and to examyne them aparte, whether they, by the 
 hiwe of God, can prove and justefie that he that now 
 is called the pope of Rome is above the general coun- 
 sell. or tiie generall counsell above him ? Or whether 
 he bathe gy^en unto him by the law of God any more 
 auctoryte within the realme, than any other foreign 
 
 bishop ? 
 
 2. Jtem. Tt> desire, with all the bishops of this 
 realm, to set forth, jireach, and cause to be preached 
 to the king' s people, that the said bishop of Rome, 
 called the pope, is not in auctoryte above the generall 
 counselle, but the generall counsell is above him, and 
 all bishops. And that he hath not, by God's lawe, 
 any more jurisdiction within this realme, than any 
 other foreign bishop (being of any other realme ) bathe. 
 And that such auctoryte as he before this hathe 
 usurped within this realme, is both against Godes 
 law and also against the generall counsells. ^Vhich 
 usurjKitions of auctorite onelie hath grown to him, by 
 the sufferance of princes of this realme, and by none 
 auctoryte from God. 
 
 3. Item. Therefore that order be taken, for suche 
 as shall preach at Paul's Cross from henceforthe, shall 
 contynually, from Sunday to Sunday, preach there, 
 and also teache and declare to the people that he that 
 now calleth himself pope, nor any of his predeces- 
 sours, is. and were but only the bishops of Rome ; 
 and hath no more auctorite and jurisdiction, by 
 Godes lawe, within this realme, than any other 
 foreign bishop hath — which is nothing at all. And 
 that such auctoryte as he hathe claymed heretofore, 
 hath been onlie by usurpation and sutVeraunce of 
 prynces of this realme. And that the bishop of Lon- 
 don may be bounde to suffer none other to preach at 
 Pauls Cross, as he will answer, but such as will 
 preach and setforth the same, 
 
 4. Item. That all the bishops within this realme 
 be bound and ordered in the same wise, and to cause 
 the same to be preached thorough out all their dioces. 
 
 5. Item. Tliat a specyall practise be made, and a 
 streight commandment gyven to all provyncyalls, 
 ministers, and rulers of all the foure orders of friers 
 within this realme ; commanding them to cause the 
 same to be preched by all the preachers of their reli- 
 gions, in and thorough the hole reaJme. 
 
 G. Item. To practise with all the friers observants 
 of this realme, and to commande them to preach in 
 lyke wise ; or elles that they may be stayed, and not 
 suffered to preach in no place of the realme. ^ 
 
 7. Item. Tiiat every abboto, pryor, and other heddes 
 ot religious houses within this realme, shall in like 
 manner teclie their convents and brethren to teach 
 and declare the same. 
 
 8. Urm. That every bishop shall make specyall 
 commandements to every person, vicaie and curate, 
 witlun his dyoces, to preach and declare to theyr 
 parochians in lyke wise. 
 
 1). Item. Proclamations to be made thorough out 
 the realme, conteyning the hole acte of apixks : and 
 that tiie same acte may be impressed, transumed, and 
 set up on every ehurcli dore in England, to the 
 intent that no jiarson, vycar, curate, nor any other 
 ot the king's subjects .shall make theniselfs ignorant 
 tlicreof. 
 
 10. Itc7n. The king's provocation and appellations, 
 made from the bishop of Rome unto the generall 
 counsell, mayalso be transumed, imjiressed, jaiblished, 
 and set up on every ehurch dore in England, to the 
 intent that if any censures sliould be fulmynate against 
 the king or his realm, that then it may apj)ear to 
 all the world, that the censures be of none eHeete • 
 considering that the king hathe already, and also 
 before any censures promulged, bothe provoked and 
 appeled. 
 
 Jl. riem. Like transumpts to be made, and sent 
 
 Tlie orders 
 taken. 
 
 ccclii i 
 
 I'.h Kern. A full conclusion and deter- 
 mination, to be taken for my lady princes' 
 house. 
 
 NUMBER XXXir. 
 
 J Letter (ujaiiist the Pope's Authority, and his 
 FolUm-crs, t^ettivg forth their treasons. — A u 
 Oriyiiial. 
 
 [Cott. Lihr. Cleoji. E. G, ji. 211. J 
 Jiv THK KiN(;. 
 Henry R. — Trusty and right wclbeloved, we grete 
 you well. And wheras heretofor, as ye know, both 
 upon most just and vertuouse fundations, grownded 
 upon the lawes of Almighty God and holly .Scripture, 
 and al.M) by the deliberate advice, consultation, con- 
 sent ajid agreement, as well of the bishops and clergie 
 as by the nobles and comons temporall of this our 
 realme, assembled in our high court of parliament, 
 and by auctoritie of the same, the .abuses of the bishop 
 of Rome, his auctoritie and jurisdiction, of longe time 
 usurped again.st us, have been not oidy utterly extirped, 
 abolished and secluded ; but also the same our nobles 
 and comons, both of the clergie and temporaltie, by 
 ;«f.^ ..1! „♦! I t ', ^ " .~~ '"' — ' "*■" ""^"^ I a'iother severall acte and upon like fundation for the 
 
 no al other realmes and domynions, and speeyally I public,ue weale of this our ealme. ha^e united knt 
 into Handers. concerning the king's saide provoea- j and annexed to us and the coroneirnperlZf^^^^^ 
 
 realme, the title, dignitie, and stih; of Supreme lied in 
 earthe, iminediatly under God, of the church of 
 England, as undoubtedly evermore we have been. 
 Which things also the said bislioi)s and clergie, par- 
 ticularly in their convocations, have holly and entierly 
 
 consented, recognised, ratified, confermed and ai)proved 
 autenticpiely in writing, both by their speciall othes, 
 profession and writing, under their signes and seales. 
 •So utterly renouncyng all other othes, obedience, and 
 jurisdiction, cither of the said bishop of Rome, or of 
 any other potentate, we late you witt. that perpendyng 
 and consideryng the charge and commission in this 
 behalf geven unto us by Almighty God, together with 
 the great quietnes, rest and traiKjuillite, that hereby 
 may ensue to our faithful subjects, both in their con- 
 sciences and other wise to the pleasure of Almighty- 
 God, in case the said bishops and clergie of this our 
 
 tions and appellations; to the intente the falshode, 
 iniquite, malice, and injustice of the bishop of Rome 
 may thereby appere to all the world : and also to the 
 intent that all the world may know, that the king's 
 highnes standing under those appeles, no censures can 
 prevayle, nor take any effecte against him and his 
 realme. 
 
 12. Hem. A Letter to be roneeyved from all tlie 
 Not yet done, ne nobles, as well spirituall as temporall, 
 can well ix- done of this realme, unto the bisliop of 
 before the par- Rome, declaring the wrongs, injuries, 
 iiamL-nt. y,j^i usurpations, used against the 
 
 kmg s highnes and this realme. 
 
 For to send letters l.''>. Item. To sende exploratours 
 toniyh.rdDaeres, and espies into Scotland, and to see 
 my lord of -W- and perceyve their practises, and what 
 
 ' '■'"'^ '"'■ ^' they intend there, and whether they 
 
 Cliflord. 
 
 Will confeder themsehs with any other | realme should sincerely, truly, and faithfully sett forth, 
 
 outwarde prynce 
 
 14. Item. Certen discrete and grave persons, to 
 be appointed to repair into the partes of Germany, to 
 practise and conclude some lege or amyte with the 
 prince and potentats of Germany, that is to say, the 
 In the king's ^^"S of Pole, king John of Hungary, the 
 arbitrenient. ""''^^ ^^ Saxony, the duke of Bavyere, 
 
 declare and preach unto our said subjects, the very 
 true word of God, and without all manner or culor 
 of dissimulation, hipocrisie, manifest, publishe, and 
 declare the great and innumerable enormities and 
 abuses which the said bishop of Rome, as well in title 
 and stile as also in auctoritie and jurisdiction, of long 
 tyme unlawfully and ii justly hath usurped upon us. 
 
 ,,,-,, I , , , , ■' ' ~j.^^ .^...c^.. tuixjr aiiu iiju3Li> liiiL.i usurueu upon us, 
 
 duke l-rederyke,the landegraveA an Hesse, * our progenitors, and all other Christen princes, have 
 
 the bishop of Magons, the bishop of Treuers, the 
 bishop of Coleyn, and other the potentats of Germany ; 
 
 not only addressed our letters generall to all and every 
 the same bishops, strailly chargying and commanding 
 
 _„ , -, * ' , ^ , ' v^»-."«i*iij , tuc aaiuc uisuoi)^, fciraiuy cnargyinsT ana commanding 
 
 and also to enserch of what inclination the said them, not only ii their^.roper persons, to Tec are 
 pjynces and potentats be of, towards the king and hi. , teach, and preLh unto the people^ the true, mere and 
 
 ir, * r,^,„ T-1 .• . 1 , , I Sincere word of God ; and how the said title, Stile, and 
 
 lo. iteyn. Like practise to be made and practised ' jurisdiction of supreme bed, appertevneth unto us 
 To know this ^'f'l the cyties of Lubeke, Danske, Ham- ; our corone and dignitie royall. And to gyve like 
 of the king. '^"'•gh» 13runswyke, and all other the t warnyng, monition, and charge, to all abbots, priors 
 Pn.pr.l nf T." 1- .■ *^^"»^^\Tutonick; and to \ deanes, arche deacons, provosts, parsons, vicars, curats! 
 enserche of what inclination they be towards the king i scole masters, and all other ecclesiastical persons 
 ir /r T 1 .. . ' ^"'^*'^° ^^^^''' '^'O'^es, to do the semblable in their 
 
 -LTa 1\^ practise to be made and practised churches every Sunday and solemn feast, and also in 
 
 With the cities of Norimbergh and Aughsbrough. 
 
 This is al ^^ ' ^^^"'- ^^ remember the marchi- 
 ready done! ^^^^ adventurers haunting the«domynyons 
 
 of Braband, and to speke with them. 
 The order ^^' ^'^"'- ^'^^ ^^^ order and establish- 
 is taken, ""^nt of the princes dowager's house with all 
 celerity, and also of my lady Mary's Louse. 
 voi,. n. 
 
 their scoles ; and to cause all maner of prayers, 
 orisons, rubrics, and canons in masse books, and all 
 other bookes used in churches, wherein the said 
 bishop is named, utterly to be abolished, eradicat, and 
 rased out in such wise, as the said bishop of Rome, 
 his name and memorie for evermore (except to his 
 coutumelly and rexiroche) may be extinct, suppressed, 
 
 a a 
 
 til 
 
cceliv 
 
 HKCOUDS. 
 
 and obscured ; but aW.. to tho justices of onr \^en^, tliat 
 thev, in everv yVxcc v.il\i\n the prt-cinct of their rom- 
 mi>'sions, do make ami rause to l)e m^xde (hlipnt 
 serelie wav.e and especiallv, whether the >;ud hi>l,ops 
 and eleriiie do trulv an<l sincerely, wiihout any luaner 
 cloke, or dissimulation, execute and neeomi.li:3h then- 
 said rharire to them cummytted in this hehalt ; am to 
 satistie us and our couneill, of >ueh ot them that 
 should omvtt or leave undom; a.iy j.arte ot the jm'- 
 misses, or elles in the exeeution therot. should eolidy, 
 fainedfy u>e anv maner of svni^tM- addition, niterpre- 
 tation or iloke; as more plaudy is evi'ressed in our 
 said letters. We coiisiderin- the -leat -ood ami 
 furderaunce that ve mav do in these matttrs ni the 
 parts about von, and speiially at your beni- at mm s 
 and ^e^-ions"; in the deelaration of the premisses, iia%e 
 thou-ht it t;ood, necessary, and expedient to \vnte 
 these our letters unto vou ; whom we esteem to he ot 
 such siui-uler zeale and" atfection towards the i^lory ot 
 \lmi'-h.tv Cod, and of so faithfull and lovin-; harte 
 tovvar"ds us, as ve w«U not only, with all y..ur wisilome, 
 dili<-enees, andlabours, aceomplish all sueh thnms as 
 niijiit be to the j.referment and sett in- torwaid .;! 
 Code's worde, and the ampiitiealion, detenee, and 
 maintenance of our said interests, risjlit, title, stile, 
 jurisdiction, and auetoritie, apperteynin- unto us, our 
 dignitie, prero^'ativ.-. and corone in in nail ot this our 
 realme woll and desire vou. and nevertheles .'^traitely 
 char-e and eummand you, that layin- aparte all vain 
 affections, respects, and carnal eonsidv'rations; and setl-^ 
 
 ini? before vour ev>s the mirror ot truth, the -lurie of 
 God, the ri-ht and di-nitie of your soveraii^ne lord ; 
 thus tenuin- to the ine>timahle unitie and commo- 
 ditie both of vourself, and all ..ther our loun- and 
 f^dthfull subiK't-, ye do not only make diliiient search 
 within th.' precinet of vour eornmission and aueto- 
 ritie, whether the said bishops and elereie doe truly, 
 sincerely as before, preach and teach, and declare to 
 the people the premisses, accordin;:^ to their duties, 
 but also at your said settins; in sises and sessions ye 
 do persuade, shewe, and deelare unto the same jn'ople 
 the tenor, etleer, and purpose of the premisses in sueh 
 wise, as the said bishops and eleririe may the better 
 not only do therebv, and execute their said dueties, but 
 that also the parents and rulers of families may deelare, 
 teach, and intorme their ehildreii and servants in the 
 specialties of the same, to the utter extirpacion ot the 
 «aid bi-hop's usurped authoritv, name, and jurisdiction; 
 for ever shewvn<; and deelaryn- also to the people at 
 TOur said sessions the treasons trayterously eommytted 
 again>t us and our lawes by the late bishop of Ro- 
 chestre and sir Thomas Mo.. re, kni-ht, who thereby, 
 and by diverse secrete practices of their maliciouse 
 mynds against us. intended to semynate, engender, 
 and brede amon^s our people and subjects most mis- 
 chievous and sediciouse opynyon, not only to their 
 own confusion, but also of divers others who lately 
 have condignely suffered execucion according to their 
 demerites, and in such wise dilating the same with 
 persuacions to the same our people, as they may be 
 the better fixed, established, and satisfied in the truth, 
 and consequently, that all our faythfull and true sub- 
 jects may therby detest and ahhore, in their harts and 
 deeds, the most recreant and traiterouse abuses and 
 behaveours of the said maliciouse malefactors as they 
 be most worthy, and fynding any defaulte, negligence, 
 or dissimulacion in any manner of person or persons, 
 not dovng his duetie in this particye immediately doe 
 advertise us and our counsel of the defaulte, manner, 
 and facion of the same, lating you witt, that consider- 
 ing the greate moment, weight, and importance of 
 this matter, as wherupon dependeth the unity, rest, 
 and quietnes of this our realme, yf ye should, con- 
 
 trary to your dueties and our expectations and trust, 
 nedect, be slake, or omytte to doe diligently your 
 dueties in the true i>erformance and execucion ot our 
 mvude, pleasure, and comnuindment as betore. or 
 wold halte or stumble at any person, or specialtie ot 
 the same, be ye assured that vre, like a prince of 
 iu>tice, well so punish and correct your defaulte and 
 negligence therevn, as it shall be an examp e to al 
 others, how contrary to their allegiance, othes, and 
 .luetics, thev do frustrate and deceive, and disobey the 
 just and lawfuU commandment of their soveraign ord 
 in sueh thim:s,as by the true, hartie, and bothlull 
 .xeeucion whereof, they shall not only prefer the 
 honour and glory of Hod, and sett forth the majesty 
 and imperial dim.itie of their so%eraign lord, but allso 
 inn.orte and bring an inestimable unitie. concorde, 
 and tranquillitie of the publbjue. and common state 
 of this realme : whereunto both by the lawes ot l.od 
 and nature, and man, they be utterly obliged and 
 hounden, and therefore fail ye not most et ectually, 
 ernestly, and entierly to see the premls^es done and 
 executed upon paine of your allegeance ; and as ye 
 woll advovde our hi-h indignacion and displeasure at 
 your uttefmoM perils. Given under our Mgnet at our 
 manor, besids Westminster, the xxvth day ot June. 
 
 PART Ill.—iiOOK II. 
 
 NUMUER XXXIII. 
 
 A I'mclamnlhm aptihisl Si'dltiotfi Prcochcrs. 
 [C.-tt. Lihr. Clcnp. v.. ti.] 
 
 UY THK KIMi. 
 
 Ill NUY Vlllth.— Right trusty and well-beloved 
 rniisvu, we terete vou well, and where it is commen to 
 our knowledge that sundry persons aswel religious, as 
 secular prie^^ts and curats in their ]Nirishes, and divers 
 places within this our realme, do daily, asmuch as in 
 them is, sett forthe and extcdle the jurisdiction and 
 auetoritie of the bishop of Rome, otherwise called 
 pope, sowvng their sedicious, pestyhnt, and talse 
 doctrvne, pravir.g for him in the pulpyt, and makyng 
 him a God, to'the great deceyte, illudyng and seducyng 
 of our subjects, bryngvng them into errors, sedieion, 
 and evil opvnvons, more preferryng the powers, lawes, 
 anil jurisdiction of the said bishop of Rome, then the 
 most holly lawes and precepts of Almighty (.od. \N e 
 therefore myndvng not only to ].rovide tor an umtie 
 and quietnes, to be had and continued amongs our 
 said subjects, but also covetyng and desyryng them to 
 be brought to a profession and knowledge ot the mere 
 verity and truth, and no longer to be seduced, nor 
 blvnded with any such supersticiouse and talse doc- 
 trvne of any earthly usurper of God's lawts. woil 
 therefore and command you, that wher and wheiiso^ 
 ever ye shall fvnde, perceive, know, or here tell ot 
 any such sedicious personnes, that in such wise do 
 spreade, teach, or preach, or otherwise sett torth any 
 such opvnions and perniciouse doctryne, to the exal- 
 tacion of the power of the bishop of Rome ; bryngmg 
 therby our sul.jects into error, grudge, and murmur- 
 racion, imlelaydly do apprehend and take them, or 
 cause them to be apprehended and taken, and so 
 committed to warde, there to remayne without bayl oi 
 maynprize, untyll upon your advertisement thereot 
 unto us, or our council, ye shall know our turtlur 
 pleasure in that behalfe. Given under our signet at 
 our manor of Grenewicb, the xii day ot Aprd. 
 
 NUMBER XXXIV. 
 
 A Letter of the ArcUhliop of York's, scttiuq forth 
 /m /.eal in the Kiny's Service, and a,/ulust the 
 Pope s Authoritt/. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Clcop. E. C, p. 2.*)().] 
 Pi.KASE it youre highnes to understande, that the 
 vmth daye of June, 1 received by the bauds of sir 
 Irancise liygott, your moste honorable letters- by 
 tenor whereof I perceive, tiiat your highnes is enform- 
 ed, and so doth take it, that wher as the same your 
 highnes, as well by convocations of your clergies of 
 both provinces, as by your highe courte of parliament 
 1.S declared the suppreme hed in yerthe of the church 
 of Liigland, and alsj by the clergie of the said 
 convocations, it is avowed, that the bishop of Rome ' 
 by fJod's lawe bathe no more jurisdiction within this ' 
 realme than any other foreign bi^hope ; and therefore 
 ordre taken by your highe courte of parliament, by the 
 consent ot the lords spiritual and temporal, and the 
 com mens in the same assembled, as well for the 
 unitynge and knittenge of your saydo style and title 
 of suppreme hed to your imperiall crowne, as for the 
 abolishement of the saide bishope of iiome's autoritie 
 and jurisdiction, yet I nevertheless, nodre remembrin- 
 my consent given to the same, by my subscriotion and 
 profession, signed with my haiule, and sealed with my 
 seal, have not done my dewe endevorment to teache 
 the same, nor cause to be taught within my diocese 
 and i)rovinee ; so that the foresaid truths niy;rht be 
 imprinted and rooted iu the harts of the ignorant 
 people your highnes' subjects, wherefore your highnes 
 commandeth me, not onlie to preaehe the forsaide 
 things in my person, and also to comniande others to 
 preaehe the same, but also to give commandment in 
 your highnes' name, to all maner of prelates and 
 ecclesiastical persons within my diocese and province, 
 to declare and cause to be declared everie .Sunday ;' 
 and therwith to open to the people your highnes' just 
 and raysonable cau,,e, moveing the same to refuse and 
 to exclude out of your realm all the jurisdiction and 
 autoritie of the said bishop of Rome; and ferthermore 
 your highnes commandeth me to cause allcollcvls and 
 places of the masse-booke wher anie mention is made 
 of the saide bishope of Rome to be rased out, and 
 nodre the sayd collects, nor any other thing, wherbie 
 the said bishop's authoritie is magnified, to be had anie 
 more in use, but to be utterlie sui.jnessed with silence; 
 and besides this, your highnes, in the same vour most 
 honorable letters, giveth order for scole-masters, how 
 they shall instill and inculke the forsaid trueths into 
 the harts of theyre disciples, to the intent, that so 
 beeing enplanted and rooted in tender aige. they may 
 so alwaies continue. In moste humble maner pro- 
 strate, I beseech your highnes to take in good parte 
 my answer. I trust your highnes is not unremembred, 
 that about this tyrae the last year, anoune after my 
 return from your highnes, my lord of Canterburie by 
 your commandment sent to me a booke, wherein was an 
 order tor preachinge, and in the same forme devised 
 as well for preachers as curats, for the beads; in which 
 forme, your highnes' style of supjireme hedde is men- 
 tioned, and ferther in the same booke, your highnes 
 hath given commandment, that every preacher sholde 
 atore Laster last past ones in solempne audience 
 declare the usurped jurisdiction within this realme of 
 the bishope of Rome, and your highnes' just causes to 
 dec ine from the same ; and also to open and declare 
 such things, as myght avowe and justitie your hi-hnes' 
 rejusall ot mariage with the princes doager, and law- 
 full contract of now with your most dear wife queen 
 Ann, and m the same an order also given for the 
 
 ccciv 
 
 suppression of the generall sentence; after the rccepte 
 ot which booke, the Sunday next following, which was 
 then the second Sunday after Trinitie Sunday, 1 went 
 from Cawood to York, and ther in my owli person 
 declared as well your highnes' cause touchinge the 
 , matrimonie, as alsoe your refusall of the pope's juris- 
 I diction, furnishinge both so at length, that I trust that 
 I nothing that needed to be opened and spoken was 
 I left unspoken : and to the intenr, that I wolde have 
 the thing the more spied abrode, I forthwith, uj.on the 
 recepte of the forsaide booke, sent to Y.jrk to publi>he 
 ther, that 1 wolde be ther Sundaye followinge, and 
 cawsed the churches to make an order of theyre 
 service, in suche tyme, as everie man mvght have 
 I oportunities to be at the sermon, and specialiie required 
 I the mayer and his bretherne, and your faithfull chap- 
 laine and servants Mr. Magnus and .sir George Lawson 
 to be ther, and tiier and than afore a great multitude, 
 and as it is to be suj)posed in that multitude werr J 
 great number of sundry j)arts of the contree, which 
 never lack m that citie, it may be thought ther was the 
 greater number, because it was noysed that I sholde 
 preaehe, takenge occasion of thees words in the gospell 
 of that daye, " L'xorem duxi ideo non possum venire," 
 so 1 uttered, explained, declared, and opened bofh the 
 forsaide matters, and the injuries doon to yourhi-hnes 
 by the bishope of Rome Clement, that your ''saide 
 chapleyne and servants, Mr. Magnus and sir George 
 Lawson, thought that the audience was satisfied 
 These ij bee my witnesse hearin, with a very great 
 multitude besides them, that I nothinge fayne heerin 
 As for your highnes' title of supreme hed, I touched 
 not than, for somutehe, as no order was given than 
 but onlie to meke mention therof in the piayors ; and 
 It IS well known to all that have herde me preaehe 
 ever sins my first commynge into my diocese, that for 
 more speed of tyme, and more uiteiaince of mater, 
 I never have made prayours in any sermond, but 
 proceded forwar<l without stope, nor have anie thin^re 
 or not muche, rehersed in Latin, but Eiiirlish it *iri 
 course, for the same ]mrpose. Also opon^the recept 
 of the same booke, forthwith I commanded my officers 
 and others that coulde write, to make out a great 
 number of the saide books, and cause to be delivered 
 to everie preacher within Uiy dyocese a hole booke 
 chargenge them, to doe according to the instruction 
 therof, and generallie everie curate a booke com- 
 prisenge as muche as touched theyre char^je, and if he 
 were a preacher, he had the hole. And I assured vour 
 highnes, I have not yet herde, but that every one of 
 the said curats fuloweth theyre books in everie povnte- 
 and specialiie praye for your hi-hnes as chief hedde of 
 the church, and all other things observe in the same ; 
 and yet I have done my diligence to herken and know 
 If It were otherwise. And 1 doe not know but all the 
 preachers have done theyre duetie ; and to the "-reat 
 number of them I spake my selfe, and delivered them 
 books, and charged them. And ferther, I char«^ed all 
 curatts and others, that they sholde suffer no man to 
 preaehe in theyr churches ; to the intent, that all that 
 would preaehe should be constrained to come to me 
 that I might deliver them the forsaid instructions! 
 And never yet anie had licence of me to preaehe, but 
 he had suche a book delivered hym. To every house 
 of fryars, and other religiouse houses, wher anie 
 preachers werr, 1 gave books; and likewies to all that 
 I knewe, or coulde learne to be within my dvocese, 
 with ciiarge that they sholde folow the booke. ' Whari 
 anie religiouse men came to me for counsell, I told 
 them what I had done, and gave them counsell to doe 
 the same. Of divers sorts have come to me, both 
 Observants and Cartusians, and others. Opon Good 
 1-rydaye last past, I charged the treasurer of Yorke, 
 
 a a 2 
 
 II 
 
 i r 
 
 !•; 
 
 
ccclvi 
 
 UE(()1U)S. 
 
 that he shol.lo Ion.- .m: tl.o coWcct "pro Papa. 
 Lvkowies 1 oliarp'd tin- dciu-on that soniii- the hyme 
 ••'Exultet Aii-olira." in tht- haUnviii-ii' of thi- paschal!, 
 that he s]\oKio Kavc out nuntion thcrin maiU' '* (h' 
 I'apa." Tlie tnu'th o( all tlu-sr \Wuvzs may he t-xa- 
 niinoci aiul kiiowii. if it >h.»ll so pltMsr yi>ur hi^hm-s : 
 by wii-hf it shall appear, I trust, that I anu- not m 
 siu-he hlasiiu' as your hiu'hues iuip\itithi- to nu- ; 
 enformoil by theni, perailveuture, that be not my 
 friemls. Your hi<:l\nes somewhat knoweth uie. I have 
 been allwaves open anil plain, ami hidreto I »lare avowe 
 1 never «leeii\ea you. nor heratur shall in any tliini^ 
 that 1 take upon me. as my lernyn^e an»l eonsi'ienee 
 woll serve. Ami nt>\v, after the ree.ipte of your nio>f 
 honorable letters by sir Franeis I'lVLUtU. I I'orthwith 
 causeil letters to be made to my lonl o( Duresiue aiui 
 Carhsle. and to all areheileacons. i,'e\iiii:e to tluni (on 
 your hi:;hnes' behalf^ streiirht eommandement. tt) 
 "folKnv truelie ami syneerlie thetleete of suehe eom- 
 mamlements. as your hii;hnes hath civen me in your 
 most honourable letters ; ami have ehari^etl all arehe- 
 deaeons t.' see. that all tliin-s. aeeonliu!; to the tenor 
 of your saiile most honorable eiMumambnent. bee tlonc 
 ■without delave ; ami have eliar^ed them to deliver 
 books to all eurats ami others, of the olde instruetions, 
 putting to them all that is nowe enereased in these 
 your bichnes' last most b.onorablc letters: so that 1 
 trust, all thin-s shall bee done aeeordinj:^ to your 
 hichnes' eommandment. with all speed, etlieaeie. and 
 diliuenee, whereunto 1 shall hearken. And for my 
 parte. I have {on Sunday last past.whieh next followed 
 the reeeipte of vour hi-lmes' most honourable letters) 
 declared all things comprised in the same ; so that. 1 
 trust, the audience was satisiied. 1 caused the citie 
 to be warned afore, and diverse of the contree were 
 present. And your faythfull chapleiijne and servants. 
 Maiinus and sir George Lawson, I specially reipiired 
 to be ther; as in deed they werr, and em reaport 
 what they think therof. Tiier werr also present the 
 abbot of'Saincte Maries of Yorke. the treasorer of 
 Yorke. sir Franeis Bygott : the>e werr there, your 
 servants and chapleignes, and many others. I trust j 
 your highnes shall never fynde in me. but that I i 
 promise^rshali fuUtiil. and all things doe with good , 
 haste, that I may doe, at your hi-hnes' commandement, ! 
 God not otTemied. And most humblie j^rostrate. I 1 
 beseche your highnes to be so gra.'iouse, good Lord. | 
 not to beleive any complaynts oi me, afore you have ; 
 berde uiv answer.' The tyrae is now suehe, that some | 
 men think they doo highe sacritice. whan they m ly 
 bring into vour highnes' displeasure such a poor priest 
 as 1 am : but I trust in our Lorde. that your highnes 
 dothe not soe take it, and that our Lorde woll con- 
 tinewe vour highnes" graciouse mynde towards your 
 poore preests and ehapleignes ; and that he shall 
 sende to them, that eawsleslie provoke the grevouse 
 di"^ pleasure of your highnes against our saide preests, 
 better grace hereafter. For which, and fjr the eou- 
 tinuall keeping of your highnes in his governaunce, I 
 shall, as I am most'bounde. continuallie praye. From 
 Bishops -Thorpe, the xivtli of June, I.'kK). 
 Your highnes most humble preest and headman, 
 
 Edwarde Ebor'. 
 
 NUMBER WXV. 
 
 A Letter of Cromireirs to the Kukj'.-- Amhaisador in 
 
 France, full of Ejpo.siulations. 
 
 [Ex MS. Rynuri.] 
 
 August the 23d. 
 §ji^^_ After ray most heartie recommendations, 
 these shall be to aJvertise you, that the 17th day of 
 
 this* nioncth 1 rrccyved from you a packet of letters, 
 which indelavedlie 1 delyvred unto the king's hi;;hnes, 
 and conferred with his grace. Thetleete both of yonr 
 letters, and all others within the saide jKicket, being 
 directed aswell to his highiu's as to me. And after 
 his highnes had with me perused the hole contents 
 thonmghlie of your saide letters, perceyvingnot onelie 
 the lykelyhood of the not rcjiairee into Fraunce of 
 Philip Melaiiehthon, but also your conununicatioiis 
 h.ul with the Frensh kiiii;, upon your demaundt^ made 
 of the king's highnes' pencions, witli also your disnete 
 answers and rt'plieations made in that l)eh:ilf ; for the 
 which his majestce gy\cth unto you his hertie and 
 condigne thanks. Ye shall understandc, that his 
 hiiihnes comauntled me to make you answer in this 
 wise folowimx. First, as touching the king's money, 
 his highnes doublith not, but seeing both the I'rench 
 kinc, and also the grete mayster, have promised you 
 it shall be depeched; ye will, as the case shall re(piyre, 
 Tiot cease to call uppon them till it hi- depeched. And 
 ferther considering, that the sai.l French king, upon 
 youre saide demaunde of the saide pensions, so soday- 
 nelye fell into communication with you, aswi 11 of hi^< 
 fremleship and humanyte shewed to the king's highnes; 
 alledging, that he at all tymes bathe answered for the 
 king's higlmes, specially being last at ^Lircells with 
 pope Clement, with other thyngs, as in your saido 
 letters apjiereth. As also con( ernyng the exeinilions 
 lately done here within this reahne, the king's highnes 
 not a little mervaileth thereat, ami thinketh it good, 
 that as of your self ye take some occasion at cnn- 
 venvent tvme and opertunyte to renovate the saide 
 conununicatuui, both with the Frencli king, or at the 
 leest with the grete maister ; saying unto them, that 
 where the saide French king alledgeth. tliat he bathe 
 at all tymes answered for the kyng's highnes in his 
 cause ; and specially to the saide pope Clement at 
 Marcells; afhrmyng his jirocedyngs to be just and 
 upright concernyng the matrymony, as ye do wryte in 
 that. Albeit tlie king's highnes' proceedings, in all 
 his alTaires within this realme, being of such equyte 
 and justnes of themself as they be, nedeth not any 
 defence or assistence ayenst pope Clement, or any 
 other foreyn power, having Godde's worde and lawes 
 only sutticieut to defende him ; yet in that that the 
 saide French kyng bathe, as he sayeth, answered at 
 all tymes on the king's ]iarte, he bathe dou nothing 
 but the parte of a brother, in justetieng and verefyeiig 
 the trueth; and so continuyng, shall do as apperteneyth 
 to a prynce of honour, which the king's highnes 
 doubtith'not he hath, and will doe only in respecte to 
 the veryte and trewth, bcsid the amyte betwixt them 
 both justlye requyryng the same. And concerning 
 thexecutions don within this realme, ye shall sey to 
 the saide French kyng, that the same were not so 
 marvelous extreme as he alledgeth. For touching 
 Mr. Moore and the bishop of Rochester, with suehe 
 others as were executed liere, their treasons, con- 
 spiracies, and practises secretly practisyd, aswell within 
 the realme as without, to move and styrre discension, 
 and to sowe sedycion within the realme, intending 
 thereby not onelye the distruction of the kyng, but 
 also the whole subversion of his highnes' realme, being 
 explained and declared, and so manifestly proved 
 afore them, that they could not avoyde nor denye it : 
 and they thereof openly detected, and lawfully con- 
 victed, adjudged, and condempned of high treason, by 
 the due order of the lawes of this realme, it shall and 
 may well appere to all the worlde, that they having 
 such malice roted in their herts agenst their prynce 
 and sovereigne, and the totall distruction of the comen 
 wealeof this realme,were well woerthie, if they had had 
 a thousand lyves, to have suffered ten tymes a more 
 
 PART in. —HOOK II 
 
 terrible deth and execution then any of them did 
 fsiiffcr. And touching suehe wonlcs as the saide 
 French king spake unto you, concerning how Mr. 
 More dyed, and what he saide to his daughter going 
 to his judgement, and also what exhortations he slundd 
 .gyve unto the kyng's subjects, to be; trew and obedient 
 to his grace, assuring you that there was no su(;Ii 
 thing, whereof the; grete master promysed you a double 
 at length : in that tin; king's pleasure is, that ye shall 
 riot oncIie procure the saide double, and send it hither, 
 but also sey unto tjie saide French king, that the 
 king's highnes caruK.t otherwise take it but verye 
 unkynclly, that the saide French king, or any of his 
 counsaile, at whose hands he hathe so nu)ehe nmryted, 
 and to whom he hathe mynystered so many grete 
 ?)enefits, i)Ieasures, and commodytecs, shoulde so 
 Jightly gyve eare, faith, and cred'ence, to any such 
 vayne brutes and llceing tales ; not havyng first 
 kriowlegc or advertisement from the king's highnes 
 here, and his ccMmsailc, of the veryte and trewth ; 
 affirming it to be the oflice of a freinde, hering any 
 suehe tales of so noble a prynce, rather to have com- 
 pressed the bruters thereof to sylence, or at the leest 
 not permitted to have <lyvulged the same, utitill such 
 tyme as the king's majestce being so dere a frende 
 had ben advertesed thereof, and the trewth knowen, j 
 before he shouhh- so lightly beleve or alledge any | 
 such(; rej)orte. \\hich in-rate and unkvndc demea- ' 
 nure of the saide French king, used in this behalf, I 
 argueth playnly not to remayn in his brest such in- 
 tegryte of herfe and syncere amyte towanls the king's 
 jnghnes and his proceedings, as his highnes ahvayes 
 heretofore hathe expected and loked for : which 
 tiling ye may propone and alledge unto the saide French 
 king, and the grete master, or to one of them, with 
 suehe modestie and sobrenes, as ye thinke they may 
 perceyve that the king's highnes hathe good and just 
 cause ni this parte, somewhat to take their light 
 credence unkyndly. And whereas the saide French 
 king sayeth that touching such lawes as the king's 
 holynes hathe made, he will not medle withall ; alledg- 
 ing It not to be mete, that one prynce should desire 
 another to chaunge his lawes ; sayeing that his be too 
 olde to be chaunged. To that ye shall say, that such 
 lawes as the king's highnes hath made here be not 
 made without substauncyall grounds, by grete and 
 mature advise, counsaile, and deliberation of the hole 
 polycie of this realme, and are in dede no new lawes, 
 but of grete antiquyte, and many veres passed, were 
 made and execruted within this realme, as now they be 
 renovate and renewed onlie iu respecte to the comen 
 weale of the same. And it is not a little to his 
 highnes' mervule, that the saide French king ever 
 would counsaile or advise him, if in case hereafter 
 any such like ofFenders should happen to be in this I 
 realme, that he should rather banysh them, than in 
 such wise execute them. And specvallie considering 
 that the saide French king himself, in commonvng 
 with you at the tyme, not only confessed the extreme 
 execucyons and grete bruyllie of late don iu his 
 realme, but also that he now intendeth to withdraw 
 the same, and to revoke and call home agayn suehe 
 as be out of his realme: the king's highnes, therefore, 
 the more straungely taketh his saide advise and coun- 
 saile, supposing it to be neither thoffice of a frend 
 nor oi a brother, that he would determyn himself to 
 cal home into his realme agayn liis subjects being out 
 ot the same, lor speking agenst the bishop of Rome's 
 usurped auctorite, and counsaile the king's highnes to 
 banyshe his traytours into straunge parts, where they 
 inygl t have good occasion, tyme, place, and oppor- 
 t ny te to wourke their teats of treason and eonsp r icie 
 the better agaynst the king's highnes and this his 
 
 ccclvii 
 
 realme : in whiche parte ye shal somewhat engreve 
 the matier after suehe sorte as it mav well appere to 
 the saide French king, that not only the king's high- 
 nes might take those his eounsailes and con.munica- 
 tions both straungely and unkyndely, thinking the 
 same not to procede of mere amyte and friendship, 
 but also using such polycie and austeryte in proponyng 
 the same with the said French king, and the grete 
 maister, taking such tyme and opportunyte as may 
 best^serve for the same, as they may w.ll perceyve the 
 
 kings highnes' proceedings here within the realme, both 
 concerning the saide execucyons and all other things 
 to beonely gnninded uppon justice and the equyte of 
 his lawes, which be no new lawes, hut auncyet lawes 
 made and estaldished of many yeres, passed within 
 this realme, and now renovate and renewed as it is 
 aforsaide, for the better order, weale, and suretie of 
 t!ie same. Ami ye may ferther say, that if the French 
 king and his counsaile well consyder, as they ought to 
 do, that it were modi better to advaunce the punysh- 
 ment of traytours and rebells, for their oflfences, then 
 to ponyshe such as do speke agenst the usurped aucto- 
 ryte of the bishop of Rcnne, who daylie goeth about to 
 su])presse and subdue kyngs and prynces, and their 
 auctoritee gyven to them by Godde's worde ; all which 
 matiers the kinge's pleasure is, that ye shall take tyme 
 and occasion, as ye talkyng a^ayn'with the French 
 king, or the grete maister may declare your mynd, as 
 before is prescribed unto you : adding thereunto such 
 matier with such reasons, after your accustomed 
 dexteryte and discression, as ye shall thinke most 
 ex|)(;dient, and to serve best for the king's purpose, 
 delence of his j.roceedings, and the profe of the 
 French king's ingratitude, shewed in this behalf; not 
 doubting in your wisdom, good Industrie, and discrete 
 circumspection, for thordering and wdl-handelling of 
 the same accordinglie. 
 
 And touching Melanciiton, considering there is no 
 Iikelehood of his rejiayree into Fraunce, as I have well 
 l>erceved by your letters, tlie king's highnes therfore 
 hathe appointed Cri>tofer Mount, indelaiedlie to take 
 his journey where Melanciiton is : and if he can, to 
 prevente monsieur de Langie in suehe wise, as the 
 said Melanciiton his repayree into Fraunce may be 
 stayed and dyveited into England, not doubting but 
 the same shall take effecte accordinglie. 
 
 And as to Mr. Heynes, the king's pleasure is that he 
 shall go to I'arys, there to lerne and dissiphre the 
 opi)ynyons of the lerned men, and their inclinations 
 and atlections aswell towards the kyng's highnes pro- 
 ceedings, as to the bishop of Rome "his usurped jiower 
 and auctoryte, after such sorte as the king's saide 
 highnes hathe now wrytten to hym, by his gracious 
 letters addressed both to him and the said Cristofer 
 Mount, dyreeting them what they shall doe in all 
 thyngs commytted to their charge at this tyme, as I 
 doubt not they will put there unto their deVoires for 
 the accomplishment of the king's pleasure as apper- 
 teyneth. And thus makyng an ende, prayeag you to 
 use your dihcressiou iu the proponing of the premisses 
 to the French king, and the grete master, or the one 
 or both of them, using the same as a medecyn, and 
 after such sorte, that as nere as ye can, 'it be not moch 
 displeasantly taken, advertesing the king's hi<rhnes 
 from tyme to tyme of the successes therof ; and^uf all 
 other occurraunts as the case shall require. 1 shall 
 for thys tyme bid you most hertelie farewell, &c. 
 Thcrnebery, the 2M day of August. 
 
 !i 
 
ccclviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART III.— BOOK III. 
 
 ccclix 
 
 NCMi'.rU xwvi. 
 The Enanqcirirn' suit i>rer h'l the French Khig to 
 Kinij Jlenr//, pnnni.sin<i lltut he tnmid ailhen to 
 him, in eoni'lemniny his First, and in jnsiifijiny liis 
 Seeonil Mnrrianc. 
 
 [Pajxr OtViiT.] 
 FR.\NCi>crs Dei Gratia Fraiu-orum Rex Cliristian- 
 isjiimus, omnilius ft siniriilis jnTsciitts Lecturis t-t 
 Aiulituris salutom. Noii lioiioris solum nostri,verum 
 etiam otticii ft piftatis ratio illiul a n(»bis fffla^'itat, ut 
 nou niodo foitiinas i^fd etiam titU-in, autoiitatem, 
 gratiam, et ^tiuliiim oinue nostrum adliilHamiis, ne 
 cum amiti longe charissimi. et df nobis o]itiinr lueriti, 
 iniuiia, )\!>titia etiam et Veritas lu-Ii-aMtur. lliiic est 
 tiiiod eum St-rcnissimus et Inuictiss. I'riiiceps Ilen- 
 ricus Dei Cratia Aiiudiie Ue\, Fidei Defensor, Domi- 
 nus lliberniie, et S.-cimdum Detim, Supremnm in 
 Terris Keelesiie Ani?licanie Caput. Cliarissimus Frater 
 ac Consanguineus et j.erp.tuus C'ontedfratus noster, 
 vi;'ore eujusdam disinns icionis a liona* memori.e Julio 
 papa, illius nominis sfcundo, eum nohiii Muiiere 
 C'lrlurina, preelane memoria- Ferdinaiuli et Flisabt-th 
 Hispaniarum Re-um, Filia, ac j.reelara' numoriie 
 llhistris Prineipis Arthuri, dicti sereniss. Regis Heii- 
 riei Fratris Naturali: et Le2;itimi,relieta, Matrimonium 
 olim de facto contraxerit, et e\ cadem in eodem jire- 
 teuso Matrimonio, Filiam adhue superstitetu .Mariam 
 nomine suseeperif, eumque iileni Strenissinuis Rex 
 dicti incesti Matrimonii coiiscientia niotus. a prefata 
 Doraina Catherina diverterit, ac justis.^imus pravis- 
 simis(iue de I'ausis, nobis etia:n satis coguitis et 
 perspectis, ad id inductus, Matrimonium cum Claris- 
 sima et No!)ilissima D.muna Anna nunc Angliie 
 Retina, rite, legitime et realitc r mierit, contraxerit, et 
 in tacie Ecclesite solcmnizaverit, et I'reclarissimam 
 Dominara Eliza!)eth Angliic Pnncipem ex eadem et 
 in eodem Matrimonio Procreaverit, et susceperit, 
 cum(i: preterea super illius Dispensationis et ^latri- 
 monii viribus ac justicia, neciu)n super dictie Domina- 
 Maria- Ll■^'iriraitate et natalium det'eetu, multie 
 grav; >(iue questiones suborta* fuerint, in quibus trac- 
 tandis ac injudicio et veritate discutiendis, nos bene 
 multis Argumentis perspeximus, non earn ((piam 
 oportuit) tquitatis rationcm ab ipst) Pontiticc Romano 
 habitam luisse : et niulta sive tcmpfu-um itiiquitate 
 sive hominum vitio contra omne jus phascjue in j-rc- 
 missis et circa ea detiuita. Vohnmus in hac Causa 
 tarn gravi integerimos (piosq; Regni nostri viros, ac 
 non niodo in Sacra Tneologia Peritissimos, verum 
 etiam juris Ecclesiastici Callentissimos consulere : 
 quibus etiam Mandavinus ut cjuid in tota hac Causa 
 Secundam Deum et conscientiam sentireni, tideliter 
 nobis referrent at que responderent. Quoniam his 
 autem habitis prius inter dictos eruditissimos Viros 
 raatura Delil'eratione, diligent! Examinatione, aclongo 
 tractatu, nos ex eorum omnium et ^ingulorum unanimi 
 sententia et confornii relatione, liquido coraperimus, 
 invenimus, et plene intelleximus, non solum (juod 
 dicta dispensatio fuit et est oninino nulla, inefficax et 
 invalida tam propter >urrei)tionis et obreptionis vicia 
 quam propter alias Causas, maxima vero propter 
 Potfstatis in di-pensante defectum, ex eo viz. Ciuod 
 ISlatrimonia cum relictis Fratrum decedentium sine 
 liberis contracta, sint de jure Naturali et Divine 
 pruhibita, nee Romanus Pontifex nee uUa alia humana 
 potestaspojsit uispensare, ut ilia aliquo modo legitima 
 liant aut consistant ; verum etiam (juod pretatuni 
 Matrimonium inter dictum Cbaris.-imum Fratrem 
 nostrum ac prefatam nobilem mulicrem dominam 
 Callierinam de facto ut prefertur contractum, fuit et 
 est Incestum, ac prorsus nullum, ac etiam contra 
 
 Sacrosancta Dei percepta, atque adeo contra omnia 
 jura tam Divina (juam humana usurpatum, quodque 
 proinde dicta Domina Maria in eodem jiretenso 
 Matrimonio ut prefertur, suscopta et procreata, ad 
 omnem juris t-ffectum spuria f t illegitima proles, ac ex 
 illicito et incesto coitu genita fuit et est sicque ab 
 omnibus reputari, censeri, et haberi debuit, ac debeat 
 omnino : ac etiam (juod dictum Matrimonium quod 
 idem cliarissimus Frater noster cum dicta clarissima 
 Domina Anne Anglia- Regina contraxit, fuit et est 
 modis omnibus Sacrosanctum, legitimum et validum : 
 qwod(pie dicta llhistris Domina Elisabeth Augliie 
 Princeps ex eodem Matrimonio suscepta necnon alia 
 (puecuDHpie proles ex eodem Matrimonio, Divina Honi- 
 tate in posterum suscijiienda, Legitima fuit et est, eritq; 
 et esse debet. Ac denicp, cum non solum multi ex 
 Revercndissimus Romanic sedis Cardinalibus inter 
 quos imprimis fuit tlardinales ille quondam Aucom- 
 tanus, verum etiara nuper bonse memorise Clemens 
 Papa Septimus, ex certa et deliberata Animi sui Sen- 
 ttntia, cum nobis ipsis Marsiliie tuncexistcntibus, turn 
 alias s:i'pc Oratoribus nostris tunc Roma; agcntibus, 
 lialam ac vivie vocis sue oiaculo confessus sit, et 
 expresse declaravit se sentire, diet am Dispensationera 
 et Matrimonium cum dicta Domina Catherina con- 
 tractum, fuisse et esse nulla prorsus, et de jure 
 invalida, quod(pie eadem sic fuis^e et esse per suam 
 sententiam dehnitinam sen finale decretum,declarasset, 
 pronunciassft, et detinivissct si privati (luidani attectus 
 et respectus humani non obstitissent. Nos igitur Fran- 
 ciscus Francorum Rex antedictus, ut justum veritati 
 sutfragium serentes, simul et justissinue charissimi 
 Fratris nostri Causa- patrocinenuir, notum facimus et 
 in publican! testationera deduci volumus, per pre- 
 sentes, quod nos i)rimam (luidem dictam dispensa- 
 tionem qua- a dicto Julio Secundo ut predicitur 
 emanavit, nuUam prorsus ac minus validam, et ex 
 dictis causis inefticacem irritam et inanem fuisse 
 semper, et esse, deinde ipsum Matrimonium quod 
 ejusdem Disjiensationis virtute cum dicta Domina 
 Catherina olim de facto contractum fuit, incestuosum, 
 nullum ac omnino illegitimum, ac naturali Juri et 
 Diviujc contrarium fuisse et esse, ac pro incestuoso, 
 nullo minusque legitimo haberi debere : denique 
 dictam Dominam Mariam ex eo Matrimonio ut pre- 
 mittitur susceptam, prorsus illegilimam et ad succeden- 
 dum in Paterna Hereditate prorsus inhabilem fuisse et 
 esse, et pro tali haberi censerique debere, reputamus, 
 acceptamus, judicamus, asserimus, censemus et affir- 
 mamus. Similiter reputamus acceptamus, judicamus, 
 asserimus, censemus et affirmamus <piod Matrimonium 
 illud quod idem Serenissimus Rex et Charissimus 
 Frater noster, cum prefata lllustrissima Domina Anna 
 contraxit, fuit et est modis omnibus Sacroscanctum, 
 legitimum et validem, et quod ))roles ex eodem Matri- 
 monio suscepta seu suscipienda, maxime autem dicta 
 clarisiima Domina Elisabeth nunc Anglia Princeps 
 ex eisdem ut jirefertur procreata, ad omnem juris 
 effectum legitima fuit et est, eritque et esse debet. 
 Quodque non solum omnia et singula quae dictus 
 Serenissimus Rex et Charissimus Frater noster, pro 
 contirmando et stabiliendo hujusmodi Matrimonio suo 
 (|Uod cum pra-fata lllustrissima Domina Anna Angliie 
 Regina contraxit, necnon predicta Domina Elisabeth 
 Filiee sua, ac aliorum liberorum qui ex hoc Matrimonio 
 procreabuntur, Legitima et Hereditaria in Regnum 
 suum Successione, statuit, ordinavit, aut promulgavit, 
 justissimis fundamentis innitantur et subsistant, verum 
 etiam quod omnia et singula sententiffi, censura, 
 decreta, alii quicunuiue processus et judicia contra 
 jiramissa, ac eorum occasione per bona memoriiE 
 Clementem nuper Pontificem Romanum, aut ahum 
 quemcunque Judiceni, sive aliam Autoritatem quani- 
 
 cunciue facta, edita, aut promulgata,. ant imposterum 
 edenda, ferenda, facienda sive promulganda, sint ipso 
 jure nulla, irrita, injusta et iniqua, ac pro talibus 
 haberi, reputari, adjiulicari, et censeri debere certo 
 credimus, constanter attrstamur, censemus, asserimus, 
 et atlirmamns per presentes. Promittiinus insupcr in 
 fide ac verbo Regio, ac sub ilypotheca omnium 
 bonorum nostrorum pafrimonialiuu) et fiscalium, 
 necnou bonorum subditorum nostrorum, etiam in 
 forma contractus Garentieii Paratam Executionem 
 habentis, obligamus nos, Ileredes et Successor's 
 nostros, dido Sc-renissimo Henrico Charissimo Fratri 
 nostro, Heredibus et Successoribus suis, quod nos 
 hanc Animi nostri Sententiam, et Judicium, quod 
 super Piamissis nos habere vereet ex Animo Declara- 
 vimus. semper et id>ique locorum, maxime autem in 
 omnibus et singulis futuris Synodis, aut Conciliis 
 generalibus, et coram quibuscnnque Judici!)us, necnon 
 apud et contra omnes Homines ; quicunque eidem 
 Sententia nostra quacun(|uc ratione adversabuntur, 
 cujuscunqueAutoritatis, pi c-eminencia aut Dignitatis, 
 etiam si Suprema fuerint, per nos ac nostros subditos 
 quoscuni([ue, tam in Judicio qua extra, manutenebimus 
 propugnabimus, ac si opus fuerit, etiam manu forti 
 defendemus, ac pro viribus justiticabimus : nee ullo 
 un(piam modo aut tempore imjiosterum jjublice aut 
 occulte, directe aut indirecte, eidem Sententia- nostra 
 contravenienuis: nee quicquam uiujuam attemptabi- 
 mus moliemur, aut faciemus, nee ab aliis imposterum 
 cujuscunqiie Autoritatis fuerint, fieri aut attemptari 
 quantum in nobis est, ])erinittemus, quod in irrita- 
 tionem, enervationem, prejudicium, aut in contrarium 
 huic nostra Sententia cedat, aut cedere possit quo- 
 vismodo. In cujus Rei Testimonium, &c. 
 ^larked (tn the back thus: — 
 Instrument of Francys the First, king of Franco, 
 whereby he justirteth the mariage of king Henry 
 the Vlllth with queen Anne, and declareth tbe 
 invalidity of the former with (j. Catherin, not- 
 withstanding the pope's dispensation. 
 
 In another place, on the back, ami with another ancicntcr 
 
 hand <I believe, Cromwell's) :— 
 
 An Instrument devised from the French king, for 
 
 his justification and defence of the invalidky of 
 
 tlie king's highnes' f^rrst mariage, and the validyte 
 
 of the seconde. 
 
 BOOK IIL 
 
 NUMUER XXXVII. 
 
 Cranmer's Letter to Cromwell; jmtifulnf) himself, 
 upon some Complaints made by Gardiner.— An 
 Orifjinal. 
 
 Right worshipful, in my moste Iiartie wise I com- 
 mend me unto you, most hartely thankvng you, for 
 that you have signified unto me by niv cliaplevn 
 master Champion, the complaynte of the'bishope 'of 
 Mynchester unto the king's highnes, in t«o tbyn-s 
 concernyng my visitation. The one is, that in my 
 stile I am written, " Totius Anglia Primas," to the 
 derogation and prejudice of the king's liighe power 
 and authoritie, beyng supreme hedde of the church 
 I he other is, that his dioces (not paste five veres 
 agon) was visited by my i)redecessor, and muste from 
 hensturthe paye the tenth parte of the spiritualties 
 accordyng to the acte granted in the last session of 
 t us parliament; whcrfore he tliinketh, that his dioces 
 shuld not be charged with my visitation at this tvme 
 J^^yrste, as concernyng my stile, wherin I am named j 
 lotius Anghs Primas. I suppose, that to make his 
 
 cause good (which els in dede were nawghte), he doth 
 myxe it witli the kyng's cause (as ye knowe the man 
 lacketh neither lernyng in the lawe, neither witty inven- 
 ' tion, ne crafte to sett furth his matiers to the best), that 
 ! he rayght appere not to maynteyne his own cause, but 
 the kyng's ; agaynst whose highnes, he knoweth right 
 well, that 1 may maynteyne no cause; but gyve place, 
 and lay both my cau-e and self at my prince's feet. 
 i JJut to be playne, wliat I think of the bishope of 
 ; Winchester, 1 cannot persuade with my self, that he 
 , so much tendereth the king's cause, as he dothe his 
 ' own, that I shuld not visite him : and that appereth 
 by the very tyme. For if he cast no farther but the 
 j defence of tlie kyng's grace's authoritie, or if he 
 j entended that at all, why moved he not the matier, 
 before he receyved my monytion for my visitation ; 
 whiche was within four myles of V» inchester de!yvered 
 unto hym the 2ftli day of April last, as he came" up to 
 the court? Moreover, I do not a little marvaile 
 why he shuld now fynde faute, rather than he did 
 before, whan he took the bishop of Rome as cheff 
 hedd : for though the bishojie of Rome was taken lor 
 supreme hedd, notwithstanding that, he had a great 
 nnmbre of primates under hym ; and by having his 
 j)rimates under hym, his supreme authoritie was not 
 less esteemed, but much the more. Why then may 
 not the kyng's highnes, beyng supreme hedde, have 
 primates under hym, without any dymynyshin?, but 
 with the augmentyiig of his said supreme authoritie. 
 And of this I doubt not at all, but that the bishope of 
 Winchester knoweth as well as any man lyving, that 
 hi case this said stile, or tytle, had byn in any poynt 
 impedment or hiuderance to the bishop of Rom'e's 
 usurped authority, it would not have so long ben 
 uiireformed as it hftli byn. For I doubt not, but all 
 the bishopcs of En^^land would ever gladly have hadd 
 the archbishop's both authoritie, and the title taken 
 away, that they myght have byn equall together ; 
 which well appereth by the many contentions agaynst 
 the archbishops, for jurisdiction, in the courte of 
 Rome ; which had ben easily brought to pass, if the 
 bisliops of Rome had thought the archbishopes' titles 
 and stiles to be any derrogation to their sujireme autho- 
 rity. All this notwithstandyng, yf the bishops of this 
 realmc i)asse no more of their names, stiles and titles, 
 than I do of myn, the kyng's highnes shall sone order 
 the matter between us all. And if I saw that mv stile 
 were agaynst the kyng's authoritie (wherunto I am 
 specially sworne) I would sew my self unto his grace, 
 that 1 myglite leave it ; and so wolde have don before 
 this tyme. For, I pray God never be mercyfull unto 
 me at the generall judgement, if I perceyve in my 
 hert, that I sett more by any title, name, or stile that 
 I write, than I do by the paryng of an apple, farther 
 tlian it shall be to the settyng furthe of God's worde 
 and will. Yet I will not utterly excuse me herin, for 
 God must be judge, who knoweth the botome of my 
 harte, and so do not I my self: but I speake forsomuch 
 as I do fele in my harte, for many evill affections lye 
 lurkyng ther, and will not lightly be espied. But yet 
 I would not gladly leave any juste thyng at the 
 pleasure and sute of the bishop of Winchester, he 
 beyng none otherwise atiectionate unto me than he is. 
 Even at the begynyng furst of Christ's profession, 
 Diotrephes desyred '* gerere Priinatum in Ecclesia," 
 as saith St. John in his last Epistell. And syns, he 
 hath had more successours than all the apostles hadd, 
 of whom have come all tiieis glorious titles, stiles, and 
 pompes into the churche. But I would, that I, and 
 all my brethren the bishopes, w^old leave all our stiles, 
 and write the stile of our offices, callyng our selves 
 " Apostolos Jesu Christi": so that we'toke not upon 
 us the name vaynly, but were so even in dede ; so 
 
ccclx 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 that we myghte ortke our dioces in suche snrte, that 
 neither paper, parchemente, leaiie nor wexe, hut the 
 \erie Christian conversation of the people. niys;ht be 
 the letters and seales of our offices, as the Corinthians 
 were unto Paulo, to whome he said, *• Literae nostrie, 
 et Signa Apustolatus nostri vos cstis." 
 
 Now for the seconde ; where the bishope of Win- 
 chester allegeth the visitation of my predecessour, and 
 the tenth parte now to be paid to the kyng. Truth 
 it is, that my predieessour visited the dioces of Wyn- 
 chester, after the decesse of my lord cardynall, as he 
 did all other dioces (Sede vacante); but els I thynke 
 it was not visited by none of my predecessours this 
 forty yeres. And notwithstandyng that, he hyniself 
 not considering thair charges, at that tyme charged 
 them with an newc visitation, within lesse than half 
 a yere after ; and that agaynst all rigiite. as doctour 
 Incent bath rejiorted to my chancellour, the clergie at 
 that tyme paying to the liyng half of their benefices 
 in five yeres. 'whiche is the tenth })arte every yere, as 
 they paid before, and have paid sytis. and sliall pay 
 still for ever by the laste actc. But I am verie gladde, 
 that he hath now some compassion of his dioces. 
 althouixli at that tyme he had verie smale, wlian he 
 did visite them the same yere that my predecessour 
 did visite. And also other bishops, whos course is to 
 visite this yere, kepe thair visitation, (where I did 
 visite the last yere) notwithstanding the tenth parte 
 to be jtaid to the kyng's grace, llowbeit I do not so 
 in Wynchester dioces, for it is now the third yere 
 syns that dioces was visited by any man, so that lie 
 hath the leste cau«e to complayne of any bishop, for 
 it is longer svns his dioces was visited than the other. 
 Therefore where he layeth to aggravate the matter, 
 the charge of the late acte :;raunted, it is no more 
 aijaynste me, than asjaynst all other bishops that do 
 visit this yere, nor makyth no more agaynst me this 
 yere, than it made agaynst me the laste yere, and shall 
 do every yere hereafter. For if ther were true men, 
 in accomptyng and paying the kyng's subsidie, they 
 are no more charged by this newe acte, than they 
 •were for the space of ten yeres past, and shall be 
 charged ever hereafter. And thus to conclude, yf 
 my saide lorde of Wynchester's objections shuld be 
 allowed this yere, he myght (by such arguments) both 
 disallowe al maner of visitations that hath be down 
 thes ten yeres past, and that ever sliall be don here- 
 after. Now 1 pray you, good maister Secretary, of 
 your advice, whither I shall nede to writte unto the 
 kyng's highnes herin. And thus our Lonle have you 
 ever in his preservation. At Otteforde, the xiith daye 
 of Maye. Your own ever assured 
 
 Thomas Cantuar'. 
 
 Nl'MHER XXXVTII. 
 
 A Letter of JUirloir's t" CronnreU. complaining of the 
 lii^hnp and Clergy (f St. Dncid'a. 
 
 [Cott. F.ib. Cleop. E. 4, p. 107.] 
 Pleaseth your good mastership, with compassion 
 to advertise the coniplaynt and unfayned peticions of 
 your humVjle oratour, disquietly vexed without cause 
 or any prctenced occasion, motioned of your said 
 oratour's parte : whereas the queen, of her graciouse 
 bounte, advouched me not unworthy the jiriorshii) of 
 liaverford West, under her grace's foundation, syns 
 the tyme of my ther continuall residence; consideryng 
 the hungry famyne of heryng the word of God, and 
 desolate scarcete of true preachers, I have endeveryd 
 my self, with no small bodily dainger against Anti- 
 christ, and all his confederat adherents, sincerely to 
 preach the gospell of Christ ; whose veritc, as it is 
 
 invincible, so it is incessantly assailted of faithles false 
 perverters ; by reason wherof, they which of dutie 
 oua;lit to fortifie me in mayntenyng the truth, mali- 
 ciously have conceived a malevolent mynde, causles to 
 maligna against me in such wise, that 1 was forced 
 (from their tyranny) to appele unto the kyng his 
 honourable councills ; as plainly apperith by the un- 
 true, siu-mised articles, falsely contrived by the black 
 freer of Havcrford West ; which thoughe I jiresented 
 to your mastership, as the acte of his onely doing, yet 
 was it the mayntenans of the bishop, and his nngostly 
 spirituall officers ; which is evident by the reward of 
 the bishop to the freer, at his departyng allso by his 
 letters directed to Mr. Dean of the Arches, and to 
 doctor lluys, diligently to sollicite that I myght be 
 suppressed in my just matter : and where they sithe 
 perceive that (praise be to God) under the favour of 
 your righteouse equite, they cannot iirevaile against 
 me as they willfully would, yet cease they not wrong- 
 fully to vex such as pertayne to me, troblyng them 
 with tyranny for my sake, no such tyranny deserving. 
 As, where of late 1 sent a servant home about certain 
 busines ; immediatly after his comyng, the bishop's 
 officers ascited hym to ai)perancc, ransacking his 
 house, forced him to deliver such books as he had ; 
 that is to say, an Englishe Testament, the Exposition 
 of the vth and vith chapters of Matthew, the Tenn 
 Commandments, and the Ejiistle of Saynte John; 
 violently with holding them with vehement reproches, 
 and clamorouse exclamations against heretikes : as if 
 to have the Testament in English were horrible here- 
 sie, to no litle dismaying and fercfuU discomfort of 
 the sincere favorers of God's word. Moreover, they 
 charged in the kyng's name, the maire of Tynby, in 
 payne of fyve hundreth markes, to ])ut in warde the 
 said poore man, his will", and a certain honest widdowe 
 of inculpable fame, with whom they were at host, 
 laying certen articles to their charge which they never 
 thought nor spake, and after most shamefull rumors 
 raysed upp to their dylTamation, with slanderouse 
 wonderment of the towne, all crayfty means assayded 
 to bryng in false witnes, when no accuser would appear 
 openly ; as a true cerfificat under the town's seal 
 largely doth testify ; the above-mencyoned officers 
 witiiout any charitable satisfaction to the said parties 
 wrongfully imprisoned, bad the maire do with them 
 as he listed ; and so thens departyng made their 
 advaunt in places where they came of their valyant 
 actes against hereticks, meaning thereby the favourers 
 of Christ's gospell: in consideration whereof, it may 
 please your singular goodnes to jirovide a redress, that 
 from the terrour of such tyrannes. the king's faythfull 
 subjects your porre oratoures maye peaceable live 
 according to God's lawes, without any suche unchristen 
 empeschmcnt, and combrose vexations. 
 
 Furthermore unfayndly to assertain your maister- 
 ship in what perilous case greatly lamentable the king's 
 faithfull subjects, the pooie Rcsians in the dioces of 
 Saynt Daviil, your suppliant oratours are miserably 
 ordered under the clergy, requireth a farre larger 
 processe then here maye conveniently be comprised : 
 for though we have semblably to other dioceses, in 
 outwarde auctorite and exterior ceremonies a bishope, 
 a suffrigan, archdeacons, deanes, commissaries, and 
 other bishoplike officers, intitled with spirituall names; 
 also a multitude of niounks, cannons, freers, and secular 
 pristes; yet among them all, so many in number, and 
 in so large a dioces, is there not one that sincerely 
 preacheth God's word, nor scarce any that hartely 
 tavorith hit, but all utter encmys ther against, whose 
 stubborne resistence cannot last without froward 
 rebellion against the king's graciouse actes estabUshed 
 upon the verite of God's word. And concerning the 
 
 PART HI. ROOK III. 
 
 enormous vices, the fradulent exactions, the mysor- 
 dered lyving, and heathyn idolatry, shamefully sup- 
 ported under the clergies jurisd'iction, which by 
 sequele of theyr blynd willful ignorance, do conse- 
 quently follow, no dioces, 1 suppose, more corrupted, 
 nor so far out of frame, without hope of reformacion, 
 except your lordship shall see a redresse, in whom' 
 under the kyne;'s grace, the trust of all those that 
 nieane well onely consistyth. Fynally theyr abused 
 fashiones at length to discover at your commandment; 
 1 shall be ready with such certente of truth, that no 
 advnsary shall be able to make contrary denyall ; 
 which so performed, it may then please your good 
 mastershipe to licence rae to departe, under the 
 lawfull fivour of your protection ; without the which, 
 nether <;an I without perell repair home, nor there 
 in safte contynue, among so odiouse adversaries of 
 Christ's doctrine, by whose tyranny, that I may not 
 be unjustly opprest, I most humbly beseeche your 
 assistant aide, howbeit no farder then the write of 
 Scripture will justifie my cause ; nether for no carnall 
 commodite of any worldly preferment, but all onely 
 for (he advancement of Christ's gospell, to the honour 
 of (iod, who evermore graciously presearve your 
 mastershipe in honourable feli<;ite. 
 
 Your humble oratour, 
 
 William Rarlo, 
 Prior of Haverford-West. ' 
 
 ccclxi 
 
 of God, and preservation of the common wealthe 
 most expedient and necessary. For in the Tarn; 
 junsd.ctions given heretofore' either augmented^r 
 diminished, to be ministred to their bishops afwall 
 be t^iough to your wisdom most convenient; I do 
 not dowgl.t but It shall be much profitable, and com- 
 modious both to the king', highnes, and to your 
 mastership, as knoweth God, who ever preserve your 
 mastership. From Yorke the xiiith day of January. 
 Yours ever assured, 
 
 Thomas Legh. 
 
 NIMIIKR XXXIX. 
 
 ./ Letter of Dr. Legh's, conccrniug their Visitation 
 
 at York. 
 [Cott. Lib. Clcop. E. 4, p. 101.] 
 To Mr. Cromwell, Chief Secretary. 
 RvGHT worshipful sir, my dewty })re-supposed, 
 this IS to advertise you, that master doctor Layton 
 and 1, the xith day of January, war with the arch- 
 bishop ot Y'orke, whom we according to your pleasure 
 and precepts have visyted : injoyning him to preach 
 and teach the word of God (according to his bownd 
 dewty) to his cure committed unto him, and allso in 
 the knowledge concerning the prerogative power the 
 king's grace have, and to see others here in his juris- 
 diction being induyd with good qualities, having any 
 respect either fo God's goodnes, vertue, or godlines, to 
 perforrae the same, injoyning moreover to him to bring 
 up unto you his first, second, and third foundations, 
 wheruppon he enjoyeth his office, and prerogative 
 poore, with the graunts, privelegis and concessions 
 given to him, and to his see apperteyning ; the which 
 \vhan that you have red them, and knowe in all points 
 the hole elFect of them, 1 doe not doubt, but that ye 
 shall see and rede many things worthy reformation. 
 By the knowledge whereof, 1 suppose the king's hi<rl,- 
 nes and you will be glad, and do think it mete that 
 every bishope war in likewise orderyd : then shuld 
 they, them under the governances edifye much in 
 Christ in his doctrine and teachings : and then the 
 poor ignorante persons now by blindnes and ignorance \ 
 sedusid, might therby be brought to light and know- ' 
 ledge, wherby they should profit muche, the welthe of 
 their own soules,and the commynaltye : and it should 
 be greatly expedient to tlie conservation of their fidelite 
 toward their prince, and to his grace's succession now 
 begotten, or hereafter to be begotten. Now that I 
 Have enformed your mastership of our acts and deeds ' 
 done to a good ende, as our opinion serve us, that 
 shall lie in your circumspecte prudencye and wisdom 
 to order all things, as ye shall think to your approved 
 discretion most mete, and to the farderans of the glory 
 
 NUMBER XL. 
 
 A Letter of TonstalVs upon the Alnrr, orderinn the 
 Bishops to send up their Dulls.— An Original. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Chop. E. G, p. 21G.] 
 Right honorable, in my humble maner I recom- 
 mend me unto your good mastership. Advertising 
 the same, that I have of late receivd a letter from 
 master doctor Layton, declaring unto me that ve 
 wil yd him to write unto me, that albeit the kink 
 highnes hath directed his letters missives to all and 
 singular his bishops in this his realme. to appere 
 before his grace immediately after the feast of the 
 I V'?,^f ."^y^'' "^""^ cominge, to the intent that thev 
 ; shall deliver up unto his grace's handcs all their bullvs 
 I of confirmation, or such other like, as they have had 
 from Kome at any time heretofore ; yet his ^rrac^ 
 I consideringe my late departure thens, fur my more 
 ease and quietnes, is well content that I make mine 
 abode here, so that I write unto his grace a letter, 
 therm declaringe that 1 will be content to doe as other 
 
 if °^7 ? 'u *'"' ^^''''^■' ^"^ ^° S'^'^ "P i"to l»s I'andes 
 all suche bullys as his grace's pleasure is to have of me 
 
 I Advertising me further, that vour mastership, as mv 
 ; great frende hath jjromised to the kin?, that 1 will 
 accomplishe the king's desire and jdeasure herin- for 
 whiche your most great kindnes not only shewed unto 
 me many times heretofor, but allso nowe renewid at 
 , this time, with making of such assurance for me 
 I to the king s highnes I most humblv thanke vour 
 mastership. Advertising the same, that forasmuch 
 as 1 could not perceive by any part of master Layton's 
 ; letters to what intent the kinge's highnes wold have 
 the said bulles delivered into his handes ; and if 
 in my letter to be written unto his grace I ^huld 
 mistake his entent, 1 shuld not only therby offende 
 hi.s grace, which 1 would be as lothe to doe as any 
 subject within his realme, but also make him to be 
 displeased with my kinsman, that so blindly had 
 written unto me, and peradventure with your master- 
 ship for usinge him for vour secretary in this behalf- 
 considering with my self the hole eff-ect of the same" 
 better to be to have my bulles into his hands, thought 
 that most best to send up the said bulles there to be 
 ready to be delivered at his grace's will and pleasure : 
 humbly beseechinge your mastership to move the 
 king s highnes to be good and graciouse soveraigne 
 lord unto me, and to consider if 1 shuld nowe in my 
 age leif my bishopricli, which I trust his grace of his 
 goodnes meanith not to make me to doe, by demand 
 inge of my bulles to be delivered into his handes that 
 suuld not only disapoint me of my liffinge, but many 
 other my servants his subjects, that have their liffinee 
 only by me, who if 1 shuld leve my promotion shuld 
 be thereby destitute of succour; which beinj: mv 
 speciall trust that his grace of his inestimable goodnes 
 will have respect unto, and that my mind herein not 
 to lefe my promotion, is neither ambiciouse nor un- 
 xeasoiiable. nor contrary to his grace's entent, I have 
 sent up the said bulles there to be redye, whiche 
 
 t 
 
IIKCORDS. 
 
 P II 
 
 I fL 
 III 
 
 ecelxii 
 
 thin^e sens that is more then 1 vm> wilh ,1 to doe by 
 niast'or Uxstou's \cUcr. I have r,.rh<.nu- to vvryir 
 utito his irracH- that I wohl do that, s.-in-o 1 do lu.U-.a 
 atvomplishe his craiv's |.UMs,.,e. Piayniie humhly 
 vour inastersliij. upon a.lwilistnu'nt uvlU-ri t,. ti,. 
 kind's hi-l>iu-s. heivof to know liis will ami iilfar-uiv 
 V hat ho Null have to he done, and the same so kriowne 
 to d.elare unto this htarer WUham l^dmayn. ^^ho 
 therupon .sliall d. Uver the said hully> •■nto your hands, 
 or to whom the km-'s graee will appoynt to rreewe 
 them, vf the kin-V wdl and plea-urr \n- to havr tlum,. 
 Whieli I doe umlouhtedly truslm-e that the km-f s 
 hichnes wdl he as sro-d t.» me, as he >s to other 
 l)ishop< o\- his realme hemi;e in like ease, snn-e 1 ha. 
 them hv h.m. and did reuoune.' ail tinn-s eonteyud 
 in them eontrarv to his prtTo-atue n.yall, at suehe 
 time as 1 presented to lus -nee Ir.s Imll unto 
 him as that will apnere by the othe of toy homa.i;c 
 remavnin-e with the said l)ull in the kmg's reeortls 
 now hevn-e in vour keepinc;. as all bi>hops ever have 
 been a^eustnmVd to doc hy the laws of tins nalm 
 heretofore used'. The hulls that I do sen.l rrmaynin- 
 in my handes eoneernin- my hisliopryehe be v. m 
 nund>er, the other were dtlv vered to wlioio they were 
 direeted : one to the kinai's hi^hnes. an otlier to mv 
 lord cardinalUtlieu bein? my metropolifaii. whose soul 
 God pardone, an other to my late lord ot Rochester 
 to take mv othe to the bi>!iop of Rome, whieh 1 think 
 wa^ sent "up to Rome with the othe as hathe lieeii 
 aceustomvd to be di^ne. And so those that 1 none 
 send did' remavne still in my handes. And other 
 buUes then the^e have I noon, humblye Ixveeehinu; 
 vour mastership in all mine atlayrs to he -ood master 
 unto me, and to be meane unto the kiiii;'s In-lmes to 
 be good and craeiouse soveraiijiie lorde unto me. and 
 I shall aeeordins; to mv most hounden dewt\. daily 
 prav for the preservation of Ins royaU e>t ite h.ni;e to 
 endure; and hkewi^e 1 shall eontynewe daily beeOman 
 to your mastersliip. whom A!mii;hty .IheMi ].rt-trve 
 in loui; life and •:>>od liealtlie to his plea>!;ie and yours. 
 From^Xukelande the xxixth day of January. 
 Your mastershipe's humble beedman. 
 
 CurUHKIlT DUKKSMK. 
 
 MMnr.R \Li. 
 J Letter of the Archbhfii>}> vf York's, r^htcertuni) the 
 Suppre^i^itin of the MouasUrits. 
 [Cott. Lih. Cle..p. K. 4, p. 2;>1>.1 
 Right honourable, after my hertiest eommendation. 
 According to vour reciuest made to me in your letters, 
 i have furthwith upon the receipte of the same, sent 
 commandement to certayne monasteries for beeing 
 with me to Yorke, where 1 was than; and now I have 
 given commandement to all arehdeaeons. to warne all 
 monasteries, of less yearly value than two hundred 
 pound, being within "their archdeaconries, that they 
 shall notlung imbecille, ne alien : aiul if they have, 
 that thev shall agayne call such things aliened, or 
 imbecille'd, to their hands. .Some that were noted to 
 Lave received some goods of suehe monasteries, I 
 called and warned, that they shold in no wiese meddle 
 with any such goods; and that if tliey had any such, 
 that thev shold restore them: and ferthermore, if any 
 such goods shall be otfred to them, that they shold 
 give me warning. And forbicause most resorte for 
 such propose is to the citie of Yorke, I have warned 
 the majour of Yorke, and other of his brodren thereof, 
 and spcciallie the maister of the Mynt, upon their 
 peril and daunger, that they receive no goods of any 
 such monastries. And ferther herin I entend to do 
 from time to time, as I shall see nede, and daily do 
 
 warn such as do resort to me, that they meddle not 
 with any such goods, that by them this eommandment 
 „, ly be the more i»ublished, as 1 trust it shall be now 
 by the archdeacons ohieials, which be nowe all abrode, 
 and have speeiall commandment to sett furthe this 
 
 pi(ipi>>e. 
 
 Sir, I entierlie pray you to be good to me, for two 
 pla<-es of the patronaige of the arehbishopps of ^ orke, 
 that if you shall thinke opon ^uch considerations as 1 
 alled-e. that 1 have rea.>on to sue for them, as you 
 woll help me with your good word, that they be not 
 suppres>ed. The one of them named SanieteOswalde's, 
 is not of foundation a monasterie of religious men, 
 but is " Libera C'apella Archiepiseopi." No man 
 bathe title in it but the archbishop : the prior therof 
 is removable at my i.leasure, and accomptable to 
 ine; and the archbi-lu'pi'c may put ther, if he woll, 
 seculer prestes. and so wouhl 1 Jiave done at my entre, 
 if 1 had not ther found one of myne acciuayntanee, 
 
 me. 
 
 nd 
 
 whom 1 judu'ed meete to be there undei 
 moreover, the archbishops of Yorke had it givei; to 
 them by W illiam Rufus, in exchange for recompense, 
 as well of lands as jmisdiction, taken from them at 
 the coming in «)f WiUiam Compieror, as apiiereth in 
 my registres, and other old books. Ami in the same 
 it"apperelh, that the said . hapell enjoyeth all privi- 
 leges, like as all other the kinge's free cha]Hlls; tor it 
 was some tvme " Li!)era Capella Re^ia:" and for the 
 defence of the said privilaiu'es, and jurisdiction ther, 
 my predecessours have ahvaies had writts from the 
 kiiig, agaynst all disturbers ; because it is no other 
 but' ' Libera Capella," and some tyme was the kinge's. 
 The other is called Hexham, upon the borders of 
 Scotland, and was some tyme " Sedes Lpiscopalis;" 
 and many holie men, some time bishops, ther be 
 buried in' that church, saincts of name. Ami wise 
 men, that knowe the borders, think, that the lands 
 therof, although they were ten tymes asmuch, cannot 
 contrevaile the damaiije, that is like to ensue, if it be 
 ^;npl)ressed. And some waye, there is nevar a house 
 between Scotland and the lordshipp of Hexham ; and 
 men feare, if the monasterie go down, that in proces-se 
 all shall be waste muche within the land. And what 
 comfort that manosterie is daylie to the contre ther, 
 and spcciallie in tyme of warre, not onlie the contre 
 men do knowe, but also many of the noble men of this 
 realme, that hath done the king's highnes service in 
 Scotland. I dout not, but that the land of that 
 monasterie is better than two hundred pound by year; 
 as likewise the archbishop's lands, war much better if 
 they laye in a quiet place. Some of my predicessours 
 have h'ad ther l.iUO marcs by year, and now it is 
 {communi/ju.s annis) uiulre 2.'jU. 1 entierlie pray you, 
 if you think that 1 have reason, send for these two, 
 that you woll helj) me to save them. And as for 
 Hexham, I think it is necessarie to be considred, as 
 (1 think ) they that knowe the borders woll sale. 
 
 Sir, according to the king's commandment, I have 
 generally given commandment, that no j)rechers shall 
 be sutfr'ed, that withoute discretion i)reche novelties, 
 and fas you right wiselie consider'd) do rather sowe 
 seeds of dissention, than do any good : and some such 
 as I have lieard to use such jireaching, I have dis- 
 charged ; and yet they i)reach : but 1 make processe 
 agaynst them ; and some of them say, they will eet 
 licence of the kyng to preach. If they obteine any 
 such licence, I then am discharged for them that have 
 such licence. But I trust, that you woll suffer no 
 such liceme to pass, but that I shall knowe therof : 
 and what your pleasure is than, if they preach such 
 novelties, 1 i)ray you I may know by this bearer. 
 Some say, they liav'e licence of my lord of Canterbury; 
 but, I trust, they have no such : and if they have, 
 
 PART in._BO()K in. 
 
 none shall be obeyde here, but onlie the kyng's and 
 yours. And this in my hertiest maner. Fare vou 
 well. From Cawed, the xxiiid of April U/oG. 
 Your own ever assured 
 
 Edward Euor'. 
 
 ccclxiii 
 
 NUMIUIl XI. II. 
 
 Iiistrucl'tonsfor sindinn liarncs and others to 
 Cermunij. — An Orif/inal. 
 [C.tt. Lib. Cleoj). K. (], i>. ;5;{().] 
 Mastkr Skcrktarv,— After our most hartie com- 
 mendations, ye shall understand, that having received 
 the letters sent unto you from sir John W allop, and 
 shewed the same unto the king's majestic, his pleasure 
 thereupon was, that we shuld disj.ateh these our 
 letters incontinently unto you, concernyng the accom- 
 lihshment and doing of these things ensuing. First, 
 his grace's j.leasure, that you shall immedially (upon 
 tlie receipt herof) desi)ech Lames in jiost, with 
 Deryk in his company, into (lermany, commanding 
 him to use such diligence in his jornaye, that he 
 may and it be possible, meet with Melaneton before 
 his aryyall m France : and in case he shall so meet 
 with hira, not only to dissuade his going thither- 
 declaring how extremely the French king ''doth per- 
 secute those that will not grante unto the bishop of 
 Rome's usurped power and juri.^diction ; using in'this 
 parte all persuasions, reasons and means, that lie can 
 devise, to empech and let his said jornay thither; 
 laying unto him how much it shold be to his shame 
 and reproeh to vary and go nowe from that true 
 opinion wherin he hath so long eontynued ; but all>o, 
 on the other side, to i)ersuade him all that he mav,' - 
 to convert his said jornay hither, shewing as well the ; 
 coidormitie of his opinion and doctrine here, as the ' 
 nobihiie and vertues of the king's majestic, with the ' 
 good entertaynement which undoubtedly he shall have ' 
 here at his grace's hands. And if percase the said i 
 Barnes shall not meet with him before his arryvall in 
 France, then the said Barnes iiroceeding himself forth 1 
 in his jornay towards the princes of Germany, shall I 
 (witli all diligence) returne in post to king's hi-hnes ' 
 the said Deryk, with advertisement of the certaiiftie of j 
 the said iMelanct cummyng into France, and such 
 other occurrants as he shall then know. And if the | 
 said Deryk be not now redy to go with him, the king's ' 
 pleasure is, that ye shall, in his stede, appoint and 
 sende such one other with the said Barnes as you 
 shall think meet for that purpose. 
 
 And when the said Barnes shall arrive with the said 
 princes of Germany, the king's pleasure is, he shall 
 (on his grace's behalf) aswell perswade them to persist 
 and continue in their former gnod opinion, concerning 
 the deniall of the bishop of Rome's usurped autoritie' 
 declaring their own honour, reputation, and suretie' 
 to depend therupon ; and that thev now may better 
 mayntain their said just opinion therin then ever they 
 might, having the king's majestie (one of the mo4 
 noble and puissant j)rinces of the world) of the like 
 opinion and judgment with them ; who having pro- 
 ceeded therin by great advise, deliberation, consulta- 
 tion, and judgments (of the most part) of the great 
 and famous clerks in Christendome, will in no wise 
 relent, vary, or alter in that behalf. Like as the said 
 liarnes may declare and shew unto tiiem, by a book ' 
 niade by the dean of the chaple, and asmanv of the 
 bishop s sermons as you have. A\ hiche booke vou 
 shaU receive herwith : the copie wherof, and of 'the 
 said sermons, you must deliver unto the said Barnes 
 at his departure, for his better remembrance, and iust 
 occasion. To whom also his grace's pleasure is, vou 
 
 shall shew as muche of master Wallop's letter (which 
 we send you also again) as you shall see drawen and 
 market with a penne in the margent of the same. 
 Asalsoexhorte and move them, in anywi.se to beware 
 how they commit any of their affaiers to the order 
 direction, or determination of the French king, con- 
 sidering he and his counsel 1 be altotrether jiapist, and 
 addict and bent to tlie maintenance and conserva- 
 tion of the bishop of Rome's pretended auctoritie. 
 furthermore, the king's pleasure is, ye shall, uppon 
 the receipt herof, immediatly cause Mr. Haynes, 
 and Christopher Mount, in post to repair into France) 
 , to sir John A\ allop. in as secrete maner as they canne • 
 I as commyng like his friend, to visit him, and not as 
 [ sent by the king. And in case thev shall (by him or 
 otherwise) lerne and know that Melanchthon is there 
 arryved; then his grace woll that the said Haynes 
 an 1 Mount shall (in such sort as they be not much 
 note.!) leasorte unto him : and for the desuading of 
 the contynuance there, or the alteration of his opinion, 
 and the alluring of him hither, to use suehe reasons 
 and persuasions as be before written, with suehe other 
 as they canne further devise for that purpose. To 
 the which Haynes and Mount, the king's pleasure is, 
 ye shall delyver like copies of the said dean's book', 
 and bishop^s sermons, to be shewed unto the said 
 Melanehthon, or otherwise used, as mav be most 
 expedient for the atchieveraent of the kinf^^'s puriiose 
 in that behalfe. 
 
 Ye shall allso understande that the king's pleasure 
 is, ye shall write to sir John Wallop, and send unto 
 him therwith like copies, willing him, in case he shall 
 have certam knowledge that the articles be true 
 (written in these his letters) ccncernvng the French 
 king s sendin- into Germany, for the 'contynuance of 
 the bishop of Rome's pretended supremacy, to repair 
 with the said copies to the French king; and not only 
 to set the same forth, with such reasons as he canne 
 devise in that parte, shewing how much it shall be 
 against hi.s honour, both to give Jiimself subject to 
 the said bishop, and to move other to do the semblable; 
 but allso to declare unto him that the kind's hi^rhnes' 
 (remembring his old friendly promises, concer'nyng 
 the mayntenance of his cause, and of his proceedings 
 touching the samej cannot but think it a little stran^re 
 that the said French king (seeing; his majestie hath, 
 in his doings touching the said bi.>hop of Rome, moved 
 neither his nor any prince's subjects) will move and 
 stj-r the Germaynes to condescend uppon a contrary 
 01)1 nion, both to them=elfs and to his grace in this 
 behalfe : and that his majestie must nedes think his 
 amytie muche touched in that he shulde move any 
 state or contrey, to do that thing which is so much 
 against the king's highnes and his own promise, usino- 
 all the wayes he canne to disuade him from the 
 dishonorable obedience of the said bishops, soe moving 
 hi in to inclyne to the king's jnst opinion touching the 
 same. 
 
 Finally, the king's pleasure is, ve shall write an 
 
 other letter to the bishop of Aberden, signifieng that 
 
 the king's majestie taketh it very unkin'dlv that the 
 
 king his nephew wold now embrace without his 
 
 advice or counsail, being his derest freinde and uncle, 
 
 and now in ieage and amytee with him, the marriase 
 
 ot M. de \ andoni's daughter, wherunto he would eive 
 
 non eare at his grace's overture hertofor made of^he 
 
 same ; in your said letter, imputing a greate negligence 
 
 therin to the said bishop, and other of his master's 
 
 counsail, seeing their master sheweth not, in the doing 
 
 therof, suehe amytie towards the kincr's highnes as the 
 
 friendship between them doth require : and to make 
 
 an ende, his grace woll in no wise that Barnes or 
 
 Haynes shall tary for any further instructions of the 
 
 ; ■■' 
 
ccclxiv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 bishope of Cantorbury, or any otber, havlnc; his grace 
 determvned to senile' the same after, by Mr. Almoner 
 ami Hethe; but tliat he, Mr. Haynes, and Mount, 
 shall witliall ])Ossible diligence departe immediately m 
 post, without longer tarieng; tlienue for t]ii< their dis- 
 patche shall be necessary, soe as their abode empecho 
 not the kin<;'s purpose toucliing t!ie said Melancton : 
 and tluis fare youe most hartly well, from Langley in 
 much haste, this :Monday at iij of the clock, at after 
 
 noone. 
 
 Your lovyng friend, T. Noiikoi.k. 
 
 Gko!u;i; Rociikford. 
 
 NT Mill, a XMIl. 
 
 The Siiudcaldick f.Cdfjiir. 
 
 [Cott. i.ib. cieop. I-:. 0, p. :>'>3-] 
 
 Ijy the grace of (tod, we John Frederich duke of 
 Saxonv, high mareshall of tbe emi>ire of Rome, and 
 prince' elector, lantgrave of Truiingie, and marquis ot 
 Misne, aswell in our own name as in the name of the 
 noble prince John Ernest, likewise duke of Saxonye, 
 our most beloved brother, I'hilipi.e, Ernest, Francis, 
 brethren dukes of Brunswick and Lunenburg; Llnch 
 duke of Wortenberg, and in Deck, erle in INIontbel- 
 yard; Philipp lant-rave of Hessen. erle ot Catts ui 
 bietz, Zigenham and Nver ; lierminus and Philij), 
 dukes of Stetin, I'omern, Cassaburn, Wenden, princes 
 of Rug, erles in Guskan ; Wolfgang John, George, and 
 Joachim, bretliren princes in Anhalt, erles of Ascanion, 
 and lords in IJernbuisj:; Gcbhard and Albert, brethren, 
 erles and lords in Mansfeld ; the consules, decurions, 
 tribunes, senate, and people of the within-named 
 cities of the Hich-Germaiiy, Saxon, and Ilanse, or on 
 the see—that is to sav, Argentina, Augusta. Fraidv- 
 ford, Constantia, Ulme, Eslin-, Rentling, Memingia, 
 Linde, Bibrac, Isua, Magdeburgh. lireme. Brunswick, 
 Goslaria, llamibria, Gottingii, Embeck, llamburgha, 
 Lubeck, and Myndia, do profess by these our letters, 
 in tbe name of iis, our heyres and successors, and do 
 signitie to all men that seen the state of this season, 
 is every where very perillouse, and appereth so, that 
 many men are about and practise to disturbe, such as 
 do cause and suffer the syncere doctrine of the gospell 
 to be preached and taught in their dukedoms, provinces, 
 cities, and territories (by the grace of God), and which 
 (abolishing all abuses) doe studie to bring in cere- 
 monies consenting to the word of God : and eflforce 
 them selfs to divert them from Ciirist's doctrine; yea, 
 by force and violence : and seen also that the office ot 
 every Christian raagestrate is not only to suffer that 
 the svncere worde of God be preached to his subjects ; 
 but also, with all his studye, care, and sollicitude to 
 provide (to his jiower) that the holesome doctrine ot 
 the eospell and the truth, onse known and professed, 
 be not violently extorted, a.id they deprived of the 
 same ; for this cause we doe knowledg that it is our 
 most duetie and necessitie, of the offices of our mages- 
 trate, in case nowe or hereafter it shuld happen, that 
 any man wold attempt and assay to diverte us, or our 
 subjects, by force or dede, from the worde of God, and 
 the truth knov.n ; and to bring in again and restore 
 the ungodlie ceremonies and abuses already abolished 
 (which God by his good clemence woU forbyd, as we 
 trust that no man woll attempt such thing), for to 
 represse such violence and perill from the bodys and 
 souls of us and our subjects, by the grace of God, and 
 for to excuse and avoid the same to the praise of God, 
 to the augmentation of the syncere doctrine of the 
 gospell, and to the conservation of the uniform estate, 
 tranquillite, and honestie publick, in the empire, for 
 
 the love of the nation of Aleraayne: and also for the 
 commendation, honour, and good of our dukedoms, 
 provinces, lordships, and cities, onely to provide for 
 the cause of our defence and tuicion ; the which is 
 permitted to every man, not onely by tbe lawe of 
 nature and of men, but also by the law written. 
 Therefore we have assembled and concluded to give 
 and be bound eche to other of a Christian, lawfull and 
 friendly leage and confederation, and by the vertue, 
 fource, and reason of this our letters, we agree, con- 
 clude, and bynde our selfs eche to other upon a con- 
 federation, with the conditions that followeth, that is 
 to say, that all and every of us shall be bound to favour 
 eche other hartely and truely, and to warne eche other 
 of all imminent danger, and to avoid it; and that 
 noon of us, openly or secretly, shall willingly give 
 passage to the enemy, or adversaries of the other, nor 
 to warn or support them. 
 
 And because this confederation is onely made for 
 cause of our tuicion and defense, and not to the enteiit 
 that any of us shall move warr, if ther shall happen 
 any of us, whatsoever he be, to be violently assawted 
 for the word of God. the doctrine of the gos})ell and 
 our faith, or for such other causes as do depend of the 
 word of (iod, the doctrine of the gospell, or our faith, 
 or be annexed thereunto; or if under any other pretext 
 or colour, there shuld be any violence attempted 
 against anv of us, and that we the rest, which shuld 
 not then be invaded myght thinke and judge that 
 such werr, or violence, shuld be moved for tbe cause 
 of the word of God, or of the religion ; and that he to 
 whom the werr or violence is immiiunt, w(dd permitt 
 it to our knowledge, arbitracion, and deciseon ; that 
 then we all the rest of this confederacion, and every 
 of us, that be comprehended in this Christen confede- 
 racion shall be bound to take no lesse to herte, and 
 take in hand as diligentely to provide for the same, 
 incontinently as such persons that be invaded, shall 
 reiiuire our help, or that we shall knowe it (with jill 
 our power), as tliough we shuld be assawted our sells, 
 and for our own proper cause : and therefore without 
 any delaye, and without any decepte or gyle, without 
 taryeng for any other, with all our might and power, 
 we shall be bound to succour, defend, and helpe him 
 that shall he assawted, after such form and manner as 
 for the (jualitie and circumstances of the thing and 
 the tyme it shall be adjudged most util and most 
 commodiouse to the rest of us ; and like as the fideUte 
 and charite to be given and shewed to the neighbors 
 upon his conscience and salut shall teach him, and 
 that we shall truely administer and deale oon with 
 another. And that in such case never oon of us shall 
 agree, compound, or make any transaction or trewes 
 without the assent and will of the rest. 
 
 Also that this our Christen confederation shall be 
 taken and understanden to be in no wise prejudicial 
 or hurtful! to the emperor's majestic, our clementissinie 
 lord ; nor to any state of the empire, or any other : 
 but onely for the conservation of the doctrine and 
 truth of the gospell, and of the peace and tranijuillite 
 in the empyre and Alemayn's nation, and to witlistaiul 
 wrongfull violence from us and our subjects andallyes; 
 and onely in case of defence, and in such case as every 
 of us may bear and suffer the just knowlege and 
 decision of his own cause as is aforesaid, and none 
 other wise ; and if any man wol be joyned to this our 
 confederacion, which is not comprehended in it already, 
 so that he be dedicate to the worde of God, and shall 
 permitte the syncere doctrine of the gospell, conform- 
 able to our confession, exhibited to the emperors 
 majestic, and to all the orders of the empire in the 
 assemble at Augsburg, freely to be preached, tought. 
 and kept in his lands, province, and dominions, aud 
 
 PART III.— BOOK III. 
 
 woll constantely styck to the same doctrine, he or 
 they ought to be ascribed and receyved in this confe- 
 deracion, by the assent and will of us all. 
 
 And bycause that Christen confederacion, which 
 shall be finished the Sunday invocavit, the year of our 
 Lord l.')37, hath lasted the other six years last past, 
 between us, excejjted us Ulrich, duke of Wertemberg) 
 &c. and us Bernim and Philipp, dukes of Pomeren ; 
 us John, George, and Joachim, jirinces of Anhalt; and 
 the cities of Augsburgh, Frankford, Kempt, Hamibra. 
 and Mynda; we, at their friendly and diligent peticionj 
 have receyved them into this our confederation, and we 
 do bynde our selfs eche to other agyn,that this Christen 
 leage shall be jjroroged and extended, begynning from 
 the said Sunday invocavit ]y.',7, by tlie space of ten 
 yeres next ensuyng, as this Christen leage by the ten 
 yeres next ensuyng ought to be kept and proroged 
 constantely, syncerely, and bona fide, by us and every 
 of us, without any frawde or malign. 
 
 And if it shall happen us to entre werre with any 
 man for the doctrine of the religion, or any other 
 cause depending of the same that shuld not be 
 finished within the space of the said ten yeres, yet 
 nevertheles, although the said time of ten yeres be 
 utterly expired, yet the said expedicion shall be con- 
 tynued and prosecuted, and the werre brought to an 
 ende ; and that then it shall not be lawfull for any of 
 the confederates to exempte him of the same, nor hope 
 upon exemption, and from that tyme it shall be lawfull 
 for the confederats to protract and prolong this con- 
 federation, if they shall so think good. 
 
 We the foresaid electors and princes, erles and 
 magistrats of cities by interposition of our feith insteed 
 of an other do promise and take upon us, for us, and 
 for our heires constantly and perpetually to observe 
 and performe all and singular the premisses truely 
 and syncerely as it behoveth princes and good men. 
 And that we shall nor doe, nor procure any thing in 
 any wise to be done against this leage and confede- 
 ration : but in all points shall deale and j)rocede truely 
 and syncerely without any frawde or malengin. And 
 for more credence and confirmacion of all and every 
 those things, every of us the said electors, princes, 
 erles, and cities, in the name of us our highnes and 
 successors, have caused our scales wittingly and will- 
 ingly to be sett to these presents, which have been 
 given the yere of the nativitc of our JSavyor Jesus 
 Christ, 1530. 
 
 ccclxv 
 
 NUMHER XL IV. 
 
 Propositions made to the King, by the German 
 
 Princes. 
 [Paper Offcc.] 
 The Peticion and Request of the Right Xoble Prin- 
 ces, Duke John Frederike, Elector of Saxe, and 
 Philip the Lantgrave of Hesse, to the most Noble 
 Kyng of England ; exhibited at Smalcaldia, to 
 the most Reverende Bishop of Hereford, and 
 otlier the Ambassadors of the Kvn^'s most 
 Royall Majestic, upon the present Day of the 
 Natyvyte of our Lord, Anno Dom. 1530. 
 1. Item. That the said most noble kingwolde set 
 fourth the Evangelic of Christe, and the syncere doc- 
 trine ot the faith after such sort as the princes and 
 states confederates have confessed in the dyet of 
 Angusta, and the same defended, according to their 
 appologie and purgation made : except parcase some 
 things therein shall seme, by the common assent of 
 the said most noble kyng, and the said princes, 
 necessarie to be chan£r-d or reformed by the word of 
 God. "^ 
 
 2. Item. That the saide most noble king, joynin^ 
 with the said princes and stats confederats, wold 
 maynteyne and defende the saide doctrine of the 
 Evangelic, and the ceremonys conforme to the same 
 at the future generall counsaill, if it shall be pious' 
 catholique, free and mere Christien. ' 
 
 3. Item. That neither the saide most noble king, 
 without the exj)ress consent of the said princes and 
 stats confederats, nor the same princes and stats 
 confederats, without the express consent of the saide 
 most noble king, shall assent nor agree to any indic- 
 tion or appoyntement of a generall councill, which the 
 bishop of Rome, that now is, or hereafter shall be, or 
 any other, by whatsoever pretended auctorite, doth, 
 or shall make and appoynt : nor vet shall consent to 
 any place, where the future generall counsaill shall be 
 had, nor to the counsaill it self; but that all those 
 thyngs may be ordered and done, by the mutuall 
 assent and counsaill of the said most noble king and 
 princes confederat. Provided nevertheless, that if it 
 shall appere certeynly, by just arguments and reasons, 
 such a Christien, free, generall counsaill, to be indicted 
 and appoynted, as the confederats, in their answer to 
 the bishop of Rome's ambassador, named Peter Paule 
 Verger, do desire, that such a councill be not to be 
 refused. 
 
 4. Item. If it shall liappen that (the saide most 
 noble king, and princes, and stats confederats, not 
 agreeing upon the place, nor the indiction of the 
 counsaill) the bishop of Rome, and other princes 
 conjoyned with hym in that cause, will nevertheless 
 procede to the celebration of a counsaill, or rather of 
 the appoyntment of the place wherunto the saide most 
 noble king, and jjrinces, and stats confederat shall 
 not agree ; that then, and in that case, aswell the 
 saide king, as the said princes and stats confederat, 
 shall chieflie (to their power) endevor and compass, 
 that the same indiction may be utterly avoyded, and 
 take noon effecte. 
 
 .'). Item. And furthermore, that they shall make, 
 and semblably procure to be made, by 'their clargy, 
 their pubHck and solempne protestacions, wherby they 
 shall testefie and declare, both the synceryte of their 
 faith, and also that they do utterly dissente fnjiu such 
 maner of communication and indiction ; and that thev 
 will not be bounde to the decrees or constitutions of 
 the same counsaill (if any such counsaill do folowe 
 in dede), nor in any maner of wise obey the same 
 herafter. 
 
 0. And also, that they shall not at any tyme obey, 
 nor suffer to be obeyed by any of theirs, any decrees, 
 mandats or sentences, bulles, letters, or brietfs, which 
 shall i)rocede, or be fulmynate from such a counsaill, 
 so indicted and celebrate eyther in the name of the 
 bishop of Rome himself, or of any other potentate 
 whatsoever ; but shall have and repute all such maner 
 of rescriptes, decrees, bulles and breves, as voyde, 
 inane and frustrate ; and shall declare, that so they 
 ought to be reputed and taken. And allso for the 
 remotion of all slaunder, shall procure their bishopes 
 and preachers, to declare tlie same to the people really 
 and with effect. ' 
 
 7. Item. That the said m.ost noble kins, like as 
 by the grace of God he is associated to the said prin- 
 ces and stats confederat in the doctrine of Christ, and 
 the defence of the same ; so also he woll vouchesauf, 
 upon honourable conditions, to be associate unto the 
 leage of the same princes and stats, so as his most 
 nobel majestic may obteine the place and name of 
 defensor and protector of the said leage. 
 
 8. Item. The neyther the said most noble king, 
 nor the saide princes and stats confederat, shall know- 
 ledge, maintain nor defend, at any tyme herafter, that 
 
cccl? 
 
 KVl 
 
 IlKrORDS. 
 
 the primacie. or that the monarchic of the bisliop of i monies, and other tlungs in the rhureh, to he chans^ed, 
 Rome may at this day take phiee. or ever shall, hv I ordered and reformed, hut also to comment and 
 IJodMiwe; nor sliall consent nor -raunt, that it is c.nehide upi)n all the articles, of the which we have 
 either utile or expedient t«. the conuii with of Chris- spoken with the king's most royall majesty, m the 
 
 eitlier ume or ex| 
 tendom, that the bishop of Houu- shuld liavc pre.iny- 
 uenee alore all other bishops, or in any niai\ri- of \Msr 
 have ai\y jurisdietiim at all, in the realmes, kyni^donis, 
 or donivni ms of the saide kini; ami prin^res?. 
 
 '.». Jffiii. If it stiail happen, that war, or any other 
 contencion, either for the cause of uliixitui. or tor any 
 other caii-e bfsidts ttiis cause, shall be inteiTKl or 
 moved against the said mo>t nol)lc kiuLj, his nalmcs, 
 domynions or subjects, by whatsoever prince, state 
 or people, or also ai^ainst the said riijlit no!)le princr-^ 
 or stals confedcrat ; that in that case, ncitlur <>i 
 the saiil parties shall irive ayde. lulpf, nor >i>r.iurs 
 ai:;:uMst the other ])ar;ie. nor shall a-sist the prince. 
 nor the people so iiivadyn< «'r niovyn>4 warre. lu-itlier 
 with «H)unsai!l,lu Ipc nor favour, d) le^tly nor indirectly, 
 prively nor apertely. 
 
 lit. J (fill. That the said nio^t nolile kiiijr would 
 
 n.inie of the coufederats. 
 
 NiMur.ii \i\. 
 T/ir Aiiswrr nf the Kinifs most KoUr Mnjcsl'ir of 
 Kin/laatic, tn the I'ldcions and Arliclfs I'ltch/ 
 tid'lrcsst'd to Ills l[iijhncs,from tlw Nohlc Pri/nces^ 
 Jidiii J'n'dfrikf l)nl%e of S<i.vr, Kli'dor, S(i'. and 
 I*/ii/if> f.iinlsiiriin' van //c.v.sc, in the nutiirs of 
 tlitiii, ami alt llnir dutfi dtiuh's. 
 
 [Piipt-r ()li;.e.j 
 
 1. Tin: said most noble kini; answereth. That Ids 
 majestic will, and hatln^ of lon*^ tynu* niynded to sot 
 fourth the I'^van^elie of C'hrisle, and the trevv syncere 
 doctrine of tiu^ same, out of whieh sjiringeth ami 
 ilovveth our trew faith, whiche to tlefende he is most 
 
 PART III.—noOK III. 
 
 vouchsaute. for the delense ot tie miiI leiue ami most . redy both with life and goods; hut to say, that he 
 honest anil holie »-ause, to c 'uierrc tt^ and v.itli tiic j beint^ a king reckened somewhat Icrnod, (though 
 said princes, mveini; suretie ^ as within is adtled) to unworthy.) having also so many ('xcellent wtll learned 
 lay fourth and contribulc one hundreth thonsandc men witlim this reahc.e, thinketh it mete to accept at 
 
 .inv erv' aturc's hands the observing of his and his 
 realuie's f.uth, thoidye groundc wherof remaym-th in 
 Si'ri[)ture, surely he doth not ; and reipnereth his 
 entier trends herewith not to he greved : but his 
 
 erownes. \N liit'h money, it shall he lawfid to the 
 coufederats to use ami employ wher nedc shall be, in 
 cause of delense, for the moyiee or halfc parte therof. 
 Tlie other movlee thev shall take of the same money. 
 
 which they have leyd fourth, a::d contributed to the \ highnes is right well contented, and much desireth. 
 
 that for unyte in faith and artiides, to be made uppon 
 the same, it wolde i)lease his saide confedir.its and 
 fiends, to sende hither some of their best lerned men, 
 
 same sum. 
 
 11. And if need shall be of coutynuall ami 
 davly defence, tor the contynuance of the warre, or 
 invasion of adversaries ; in that ease, forasinuidi as 
 the ]>rinces and confederates be ni)t oidy bound unto 
 ferther coUaeion and contribueiou of money, but also 
 to the mutuaU ilefence with their bodies and gooi!> ; 
 it may please the saide most noble Vwvz- uot to be 
 greved in so ur^^ent a cause of neces^ity, al>o to con- 
 tribute more, that is to say. two hundreth thousande 
 erownes; whieh money, nes .-rtlu les, tor the halfe 
 parte, the confederates may employe together with 
 their oivn money. And it il liappen the warre to be 
 soner emleil. then that that siiall remain, shall be 
 
 to eonferre ami conclude, with him and his lernetl men, 
 to the intente to have a jiarfaite c«)ncorde and unyori 
 ill faith amongst us. In wh:i"h his highnes doubteth 
 not, but at such tyme as when their deputs shall come, 
 they shall fynde the most towardnes in the king, and 
 in his realme. 
 
 To the seconde, his highnes answereth, that he is 
 content to employ himself, joyntly with the said 
 (Miifederat-i, in all generall counsailes, they being 
 "C'atholici et Liberi. in loco eliain (mini parte tuto," 
 for the ilefence of their mere and trew ili)ctr\ns of the 
 
 justly reserved, and (the tyme of the confediration I gospell, according to their desires. But as touching 
 fvnvshed)shaUbe restored tothesaide mostnoblekinge. the ceremonies, there may be different rites, and sueii 
 
 12. Which if the said most noble king woll 
 do. the princes do promyse themseifs, with their 
 
 dyversite used in ilyvers domynyons, "fere per totuni 
 munduin," that it will be harde to conclude anye 
 sutficient sureties, to assure not onlie that they shall j certentie in them. Wherfore his highnes thinketh it 
 not convert this money to any other use tlian to the ' mete, that the order and limitacion of them shoulde 
 defence of the leage and cau>e of religion, toiiether ] be left to the arbitrees of the governours of everye 
 with their owne money which they in such a confede- j domynyon, supposing that every of them can tell what 
 ration do contribute, but also that entirely and faith- is most comodious for his owne domynyons. 
 fully they shall pave and restore unto the said most ; To the thirde, his majestie answereth, that he is 
 noble king the same sumra, which either when ther contented, that neyther his highnes (without the 
 shall be no need of defence, or (after tlie defence) \ express consent of the said princes and stats confe- 
 shall remain and be left, in case it shall nut be j derate), nor the same princes and stats coufederate 
 employed to that use. (without the express consent of his highnes) shall 
 
 13.' Item. That for as much as the ambassadors of ^ assent nor agree to any indiction of a generall coun- 
 the said most noble king shall now for a tyme remayne ' saile, or to any generall counsaile, which the bishop 
 in Germanye, and, with the lerned men in holy letters, \ of Rome that now is, or that hereafter shall be, or any 
 dispute and conmiun i f certeyn articles; the princes other by whatsoever pretended auctorytee, doth, or 
 do desire, that they woll shortly inquire, and knowe shall make, enter, presume, or begynue, or cause to 
 their most noble king's mind and resolution, in the i be made, entered, presumed, or begon, but that they 
 conditions of the said leag'e ; and when they shall be neyther shall consent to any place of the future coun- 
 certetied, to signifie the same unto us the elector of saile, nor to the counsaile selfe, except it be by their 
 Saxe, and iaotsgrave of Hesse. : mutual consents assented and agreed unto; provyded 
 
 14. Which when they have done, the prin- ' nevertheless, that if it shall appear certenly by just 
 ces will send in their (and the stats confederals' j arguments and reasons both to his majestie and the 
 names) ambassadors to the said most noble kin?, and s;iid coufederats, that a Chiestien free counsaile may 
 amongst them one excellently learned, not onely to \ be indicted, "in loco etiam omni parte tuto," that then 
 conferre with his royall majestie upon the articles of that counsaile shall not be by him, or them, refused. 
 Christ's doctrine, and to deliberate upon the cere- The 4th, 5th, and Gth articles his highnes is con- 
 
 tent to accept in every point, according to their own 
 devises. 
 
 To the 7th his grace answereth, that he doth moste 
 fully accepte their good overture theriMii, l)y the which 
 they declare their good inclynacion and hertie good 
 will towj.rde his highnes; nevertheles, his majestie 
 desireth them to take in good parte, th;it he doth not 
 accei)te tin; saide name and place, till he be throughlie 
 agreed with them uppon the articles before rehearsed ; 
 which ones agreed on, his highnes entendeth most 
 thankfully to accep the same. 
 
 The Hih artiele his majestie is content to accepte 
 according to their own desire. 
 
 IHh, Also his highnes agreeth, so that they woll adde 
 therunt(», that in that case of warre, neyther partie 
 shall sufler or permyftc any of their subjects or 
 servants to serve them, that in such wise shall by any 
 warre molest any of them. 
 
 To the loth his majestie answereth, that for the 
 warres already by past, he being in no confederacion 
 with them, thinketh it very strange, and somewhat 
 unreasonable, that they should of his highnes require 
 any ayde or assistence ; but in case that this confede- 
 racion now spoken of do take eflecte, and that the 
 contynuance of warres seme to be necessary, by their 
 mutual consents, for the supporting of their faith 
 against their adversaries, and therefore the confederals 
 being allso bound to contrybiite for their ))arts, every 
 man for his porcion as shall be thought necessary 
 amongst us ; his highnes will be content for his 
 I)arte, in declaracyon of his loving harte to them, to 
 contribute 100,000 crowns, the tyme, and j.lace, and ; 
 fac:on, for the employment of the same, ones bytwen ' 
 his grace and them agreed on ; provyded that in \ 
 case that eyther there shall be no warre made to any ' 
 of the parts for the same, or that it shall be sooner ' 
 ended then shall be looked fur, that then the hole, or 
 that pait left and remavning, shall be fully and trewly 
 hona fide restored unto his highnes, whensoever he 
 shall demaunde or require the same. 
 
 The 11th his majestie doth accepte, according to 
 their owne oiler. '^ 
 
 The 12th his highnes also agreeth unto. 
 To the laUi {two lines torn out) agreed unto the 
 most i)art of the articles, they will now according to 
 their own offer, with all speed and diligence, >end 
 hiliier their ambassadors plenarvlv instructed to 
 comon, agree, and conclude with hi.s" majestie in all 
 things that shall be comoned of, and treated betwixt 
 his highnes and them. 
 
 ccclx 
 
 vu 
 
 XLMiJER xi.vr. 
 The Anm-er of the Kiiif/'s Ambassadors, made to the 
 Duke Saaon, and the Landarare of Ileasie. 
 [Cott. Lib. Cleop. E. 4, p. 104. j 
 First, that his highnes, aswell bv his amba«a- 
 dors as their letters from Smalkald, doth perceive two 
 things ; the one is their gratitude and benevolence 
 towards his majestie, and that they desire the cou- 
 tinuance between their progenitors inviolably observed 
 to be increased ; the other is not only thair creat 
 Constance in the setting forth of the trueth of the 
 gospell that was darkened afore, but allso that they 
 exhorte his grace to the defence of the same, which be 
 most acceptable to his highnes, and thanketh them 
 aswell for his behalfe, as allso for the behalfe of all 
 t^hristendom, kiiowleging the greate benetiteof God in 
 giving the sayd princes such stedfastness and strength • 
 and that his majestie willed to be shewed unto them 
 tnat tiieir wondrouse vertues have so ravished and 
 tlrawn bis Uiind to thair love, that his highnes fcled a 
 
 greate encrease to thair unitie, in sucli wise, that he is 
 determined fully never to j)asse the occasion, without 
 correspondence of love, nor any occasion that he shall 
 think may conduce in any wise to their good myndes 
 and godly proceedings, and for to declare his miilde to 
 j the articles of your peticion. 
 
 The .'id, 4th, ,^)th. fill,, «th, inh, nth, 12th, and 
 1.5th articles do i)lease his majesty well ynough ; and 
 although there be some things in them that his grace 
 would grante easely to no manner princes, were thev 
 never so greate ; yet iievertlieles his highnes, for his 
 affection towards them, thinking that they meane 
 I nothing ells but the refurmation of the church, which 
 : hi.s majestie for his parte desireth much, and desireth 
 to joyne will, them in the same; in these articles his 
 majestic doireth that only the .'id and 4th article be 
 more ampley declared ; that is to say, 
 j The ;{d article by these wordes : Item, That nether 
 the king's highmrs without the assent of the princes and 
 stals confederate, nor they without his grace's a>sent, 
 shall agree to the indiction of any counsaile, that the 
 bishop of Rome, that now is, or any other whatsoever 
 auctuijte, may pretende : and that al.^o nether of the 
 said parlies shall agree uppon t!ie place of a councile 
 , to be had, without the agreement of the other expressly 
 to be given, but that the same be done by the mutuell 
 ass(Mil of his grace, the said princes and estals. Pro- 
 : vided nevertheles, that if all they shall perceive a 
 i lawfuU and Christien free concile 'to be indicted in 
 some sure and indiflerent place, that then nether of 
 them both parties shall refuse the saide concile. 
 [ To the .'nh article Ids highnes would have added, 
 that nether of both jiarties shall permitl any of their 
 servants or subjects to be in solde against the other 
 part, nor to heipe directly, or indirectly, such as wolde 
 invade or enterprise against them. 
 
 As to the 1st, 2(1, 7th, and lOth articles, his grace 
 answered, to the 10th his majesty sayeth, that be 
 doubteth not but the said confederals do well think and 
 know that his grace is moved in his mind bv no more 
 private necessitie, that he or his realm havj, nor any 
 })rivale ])rofite to joyne with the said confederals in 
 leage and defense, for he and his realn.e is in good 
 peace ; and knov.eth not that the bishop of Rome, the 
 emperor, or any other prince pyketh any quarrel with 
 him, and that much lesse warre ; and allthough his 
 grace feared some hostililie of them, nevertheles by 
 the death of a woman, ail calumnies be extincted ; 
 and to the entenl the confederals might know his 
 grace's good afiection towards them, and to the refor- 
 macion of the church, and abolicion of abuses, his 
 grace signitieth unto them, that he woll in no wise 
 refuse thair peticion, but willingly contribute for his 
 parte 100.000 erownes for the defence of the lease, in 
 case that the confederation between the said confederals 
 and his grace to be made, shall be brought to any 
 effect. And for other apjjendaunces of this article, as 
 louche sufHcient suertie, Item, that the half of the 
 monaye by them contributed shuld be spent, or ever 
 they touched his grace's monaye. Item, concerning 
 the forme and maner to depo^ite and spend the same! 
 Item, to make his highnes prevey of the same, that on 
 thair behalfe shall be contributed, and of the necessitie 
 where abouts it shold be spent ; and that all things 
 may be done by common advise and assent, because 
 the same do require long treatie ; therefore his srace 
 referreth the same to his orators, and to such of tliairs 
 as by the loth article they desire to send, his srace 
 desireth the said princes to' send them fully instructed, 
 and with sufficient power and auctorite to' Ireate with 
 his highnes. not doubling but they shall have reason- 
 able and friendly answer. 
 
 To the 1st, 2d, and 7th articles his maiestie hath 
 
 i 
 
ccclxviii 
 
 UEt:ORDS. 
 
 veray acceptable ami agreeaWe. the honour they have 
 thouiiht to deferre unto him, as above all princes, to 
 call him to be protector and defendor of their rehgion, 
 vN-icli is a declaration of the certain benevolence and 
 trust that they have in his majestic ; and aUliougli his 
 majestic knosveth what envy and danger tolowelh such 
 title, yet nevertheles his highnes is so desirous to do 
 them pleasure, and to the glory of the gospell, his 
 grace is content to accept the >aine iionour, alter that 
 between his and tliair orators' a^rement, shal be had 
 upon the 1st and lid articles, for it shuld not be sure ^ 
 nor honourable for ins majestic, b.fore they shall be 
 with his grace aijreed ujton certain Concorde ot doc- 
 trines, to take such a province upon his highnes ; and 
 forasmuch as his majestic desiretli much that his 
 bishops and learned men might as^ree with theirs, but 
 seen that it cannot be, oneles certain thinges m their 
 confes>ion and apologie shuld by their familiar con- 
 ferencies be mitigate, his grace therefore would the 
 orators and some excellent learned men with them 
 shuld be sent hither, to conferrc, talke, treate anil 
 comon upon the same, according to tlie l.'Uh article. | 
 
 No?v that his highnes by the same answers sheweth 
 unto them his i^ood harte, trusting that they woll be 
 of correspondence, therunto his majc.stie desireth three 
 things of them of no great coste nor dithcultie. I 
 
 Fi'rst, that in case any king, prince, or other, would 
 invade his maj/stie or dominions for the same, or for 
 the cause of tlie religion, that then they woll furnishe 
 him at tliair expences .'lOO horsemen armed of all 
 paces, or lU ships wtll arrayed for the warre, to serve 
 his majestic by the space of four hole monethcs by i 
 land or by sea, and that it shall be at his grace's 
 choyse to have horsemen or shipps, and that such as i 
 his gr^t'e shall chuse, shall In- >ent to him, within a 
 month after the reipiisition thereof. 
 
 Second, That besides the sauu',that they shall reteyn j 
 at his majesties costs and chardges, such number of , 
 horsemen and footmen as his higlines shall recpiire; 
 so that the horsemen passe not the number of two 
 thousand, and the footiueu tlu' number of five thou- 
 sand, or for the said footmen, 12 ships in good order 
 furnished with men, barneys, ordynances, victuells, 
 and other things necessarie; and that the king's 
 majestic uiaye hyre them, reteyne at his wages as long 
 as it shall please his grace ; and it shall be as his 
 majesties choyse to have the said 12 ships, or the said 
 luimber of horsemen and footmen, and that such as 
 his majestic shall choyse maye be redye within two 
 moneths after his requisition. 
 
 Thirde, That the sayd confederats woll take upon 
 them in all conciles herafter, aud every where ells, to 
 promote and defend the opinion of the reverend 
 fathers, Dr. Martin, Justus Jonas, Cruciger, Pomeran, 
 and Melauchton, in the cause of his grace's marriage. 
 
 M'MBKR XLVII. 
 
 A Letter irrit to thr KiiKj by the Princes of the 
 Smalcaldlck League. — An Original. 
 
 [Cott. Lib.Ch-op. I-:. ';,p. 283.] 
 Serenissimk Rex, Postquara Romanus Pontifcx, 
 Paulus Tertius, Generalem .Synodum Mantuee cele- 
 brandam, et inchoandam die vicessimo tertio Maij, 
 indixit, misit ad iios Invictissimus Imperator Carolus 
 Quintus Cleraentissimus Dominus noster, Oratorem 
 suum, ut ad Indictionem illara Concilij ipsi veniamus, 
 vel Procuratores nostros mittamus. 
 
 Etsi autem nos ex animo semper optavimus, ut 
 Synodus, rebus deliberatis, emendationem abusuum 
 atque errorum, qui dia jam in Ecclesia hcerent, insti- 
 
 tueret, etiam adversus illos ipsos pontifices et prcelatos, 
 ' quorum partim Negligentia, partim^ Cupiditatibus, 
 vitia ilia in Ecclesiam irrepserunt: Tamcn IJuUa, in 
 ijua Paulus Pontifex Concilium indicit, non obscuiv 
 testatur, Pontihcem (cum stiis conjunctis) nequa(iuam 
 passurum esse ; ut iu Synodo, de restitucnda vera 
 Doctrina, et corrigendis Abusibus atq; Erroribus, 
 agatur. Scd quemadmodum ab ipso, et (piibusdam 
 suis Antecessoribus Doctrina, cpiam c.onfessi sumus, 
 sine ulla Cognitione, aut Examinatione Generahs, 
 liberie, et Christiame Synodi, temerc, et cum Contu- 
 ' mclia Evangelij, damnata est ; Ita ostcndit se Paulus 
 Pontifex, luec Pra-judicia, Pra^textu Synodi confir- 
 maturum esse: Et conatur sibi ipsa receptionc liulhc, 
 obligare omnes Reges et Potcntatos, ut ipsi quoque 
 assentiantur illis Prcjudiciis, et oniissa cognitione, se 
 ad Piam et Catholicam Doctrinam, et in Evangclio 
 dare traditam, (juam prutitemur extirpandam, et 
 armis delendam conjungant. In banc Indictionem si 
 consensissemus, visi essemus luec Pra-judicia contir- 
 niare et Doctrinam Ecclesitc llomanie et Doctrinam 
 nostrorum Testimonio nostro condemnarc. Itaque 
 Oratori Ciesariie Majestatis, verc"-, et bona fide c()m- 
 meraoravimus, quarc nobis ilia Indictio Concilij, 
 iniqiia, et perniciosa Ecclesiie videatur ; ac petivimus, 
 I ut Casariie Majestati, Excusationem nostram justam, 
 et consentancam, Juri scripto et naturali, quare iu 
 illam Indictionem non cousenserimus, exponat. 
 
 Non dubitabamus, aut quin Romanus Pontifex, et 
 hi quos habet conjunctos, se excusaturi essent apml 
 Rcgiam Dign. V. tan(iuam Pontifex fecerit suum 
 i Otlicium, ac ostenderit se voluisse recte consulere 
 Ecclesiie ; nos vero oneraturi Invidia, (juasi communi 
 Utilitati dcesse velimus. Quare nccessarium nobis 
 visum est, Causas. propter quas Indictionem illam 
 iniip.iissimam, et insidiarum ac periculi plenam recu- 
 savimus, Regiie Dignitati vestrie, et civteris Regibus 
 et Prinei|)ibus signiticare, ut advcrsariorum Calumuiis, 
 et aliorum Susj>icionibus occurreremus. 
 
 Itaciue, ut Regia Dignitas vestra Causas illas vere 
 et integre intelligere possit, rogamus, propter Gloriatn 
 Christi, ut Regia Dignitas V. nostram Excusationem, 
 quam publicatam his Literis adjecimus, perlegat. (jua 
 iu re non solum periculo moveatur multorum in Ger- 
 mania Popuiorum, quib. Regiam Dignitatem V. optinic 
 velle sjjeranius, sed etiam cogitet,hanc nostram Causam 
 ad communem Salutem Ecclesire |)ertinere, in qua cum 
 Disciplinam multis in rebus collapsam esse constet, 
 et paulatim receptos esse abusus non dissimulandos, 
 diu multi, magni, et prtestantes Viri, Emendationem 
 optaverunt et flagitarunt. Non dubitamus, aut quin 
 Regia Dignitas V. etiam ex alio cupiat Ecclesiie 
 Christi quemadmodum Deus hoc Ofticium, pra.'cipur 
 a summis Principibus re(|uirit, omni Ope, et omr.il)us 
 Viribus consulere. Proinde et communem Ecclesiie 
 Causam, et nos ipsos diligentur commendamus Regiie 
 Dignitati V. et nostra Officia, cum summa Obser- 
 vantia, Reg. Dignitati vestra; deferimus. Ikne et 
 feliciter valeat Regia Dignitas Vestra. Datie vij. 
 Calend. Ajiril. Anno Domini M.D.XXXVII. 
 
 Dei Benefieio, Joannes Fredericus Dux .^axoniie, 
 Sacri Romani Imperij ArcUimareschallus ac 
 Prineeps Elector, Lantgravius Turingiie, et 
 Marchio INIysiif, 
 Et Piiilippus Lantgravius Hassia*, Comes Cat- 
 torum iJiek, Zygenhaim, et Nidde, suo et 
 aliorum, Principum Statuum, et Civitatuni 
 Imperij Germanicie Nationis, Nomine, puram 
 Evangelij Doctrinam profitentium. 
 Serenissimo I'rincipi, Domino Henrico ejus Nomi- 
 nis Octavo, Hritanniie et Francis Regi, Domino 
 liiberniie, Domino Coguato, et Amico uostro 
 Carissimo. 
 
 PART III— BOOK III. 
 
 ccclxix 
 
 NUMHKR XLVIII. 
 
 Cranmers Letter to Crovwell, complamhig of the 
 
 lll-Trentmt'iit of the Ambasaado^'s from Germany. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Clec.p. K. .'). p. 212.] 
 
 My very singuler good lorde, in my most hertie 
 wise I recommend me unto your lordeshij). And 
 where that the oratours of Germany, when thei granted 
 to tary one moneth, reipiired that we should go furth 
 in their booke, and entteate of the abuses, so that the 
 same myght be set furth in wry ting as the other 
 articles arr : I have syns effectuously moved the 
 bishops therto, but they have made me 'this answer; 
 that thei knowe, that the king's grace hath taken 
 apou hymself to answer the said oratours in that be- 
 half, and therof a book is alredie divised by the king's 
 majestic ; and therfore they will not meddell with tlie 
 abuses, Jeste thei should write therin contrarye to tliat 
 the king shall write. Wherfbre thei have required 
 me to entreate now of the sacraments of matrimony, 
 orders, coiirirmation, and extreme unction ; wherin 
 thei knowe certeynly that theGermanes will not agree 
 with us, excepte it be in matrymoney onlye. So that 
 I perceyve, that the bishops seek only an occasion to 
 breke the oncorde ; assuring your lordship, that 
 nothing shall be done, unles the king's grace speciall 
 commandmente be unto us therin directed. For they 
 manifestly see, that they cannot defend the abuses, 
 and yet they wohl in no wise grant unto them. 
 Farther, as concernyng the oratours of Garmanye, I am 
 advertised, that thei are very evill lodued where thei 
 be : for besides the multitude of ratts, daily and 
 nyghtly runnyng in thair chambers, which is no small 
 disquietnes ; the kechyn standeth directly against 
 their parlar, where they dayly dine and supp ; and by 
 reason therof, the house savereth so yll, that it ofifend- 
 etli all men that come into it. Tlierefure, if your 
 lordship do but offer them a more commodious house 
 to demore in, I doubt not, but that they accejit that 
 offer most thankefully, albeit I am suer that they will 
 not remove for this tyme. And wheras of 1 ite I did 
 put your lordshij) in remembrance, for the suppression 
 of the abbey of Tudberye ; now I beseech your lord- 
 ship, not oidy that commissionours may be sent unto 
 that house, but also in likewise unto the abbey of 
 Rocester, or Crockesdom ; beseeching your lordship 
 to be good lorde unto this berer Frances Basset, my 
 servant, for his preferment unto a leace of one of the 
 .said houses ; not doubting but you shall prefer a right 
 honest man, who at all tymes shall be able to do the 
 king's grace right good service in those partes, and 
 also be at your lordship's commandment during his 
 life. Thus Almightie God have your good loriFship 
 in his blessed tuytion. At Lambeth, the xxiijd daye 
 of Auguste. 
 
 Your own ever assured 
 
 T. Cantuariex*. 
 
 knig's highnes' council learned in the spirituall law • 
 assuring you, Mr. Secretary, by the said oath, and 
 blessed body which affore 1 received, and hereafter 
 intend to receive, that the same may be to my dam- 
 nation, if ever there were any contracte, or promise of 
 marriage between her and me. At Newyngton-Green, 
 the xiijth daye of Maye, in the 2Hth vear of the reigne 
 of our soveraigue lord king Henry the Vlllth. 
 
 Your assured, 
 
 Northumberland. 
 
 NUMBER XLlX. 
 
 The Earl of Northumberland's Letter to Cromwell, 
 denying any contract, or Promise of Marriaqe, 
 betiveen Queen Anne and Himself. — An Original. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Otho. C. 10.] 
 Mr. Secretary, this shall be to signifie unto you, 
 that I perceyve by sir Raynold Carnabv, that there is 
 supposed a precontract between the queen and me; 
 wherupon I was not only heretofore examined upon 
 my oath before the archbishopps of Canterbury and 
 lork, but also received the blessed sacrament upon 
 the same before the duke of Norfolk, and other the 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 NUMBER L. 
 
 A Letter, giviny Pace an Account of Propositions 
 made to Kiny Henry by Charles the Vth. 
 fPaper Oflicc.] 
 Trusty and right wel-beloved, we grete you well 
 lating you wit, that on Tuesday last parsed," repaired 
 to our maner of Greenwiche unto us, tlie emperor's 
 ambassador here resident, and on his master's behali 
 pretending a desire to renew the old amvtie that hath 
 been between us, testified nevertheles by letters of 
 credence sent from the siid emperor to our tru'Jtv 
 and right wel-beloved counsailer, Thomas Cromwell' 
 our ])nncipal secretary, which of long season hatli 
 been interrupted, made unto us for the advancement 
 of suche a renovation certain overtures : the first wa? 
 that he wold be a means to have a reconciliation 
 between us and the bishop of Rome : an other, that 
 we would ayd him with some contributions in his 
 entended voyage against the Turk : the third, that 
 forasmuch as by a certain leage passed between us it 
 IS covenanted and agreed, that in case either of 'us 
 shuld be invaded in any of our realmes, dominion*, or 
 seigniories, which we have in possession, the other 
 shuld ayd in such form, as in the said leage is 
 expressed, at the costs and expences of the pHnce 
 requiring the same, and that there is a create appear- 
 ance that the French kin<r wil now invade him in the 
 duchie of Millain, we wold crant him such ayd for his 
 defence against the said French king, as in the said 
 eage is limited. To the said masse and substance of 
 his credence, tending to a renovation of amytie, ve 
 shall understande our answer was, that albeit tiie 
 interruption and disturbance therof, hath j.roceded 
 holly on the emperor's behalf, who for our friendeship 
 in suche wise hertotore shewed unto him, in makin- 
 him king ot Spayn, in making him emperor, whenne 
 the emjure was at our dispocion, in lending him our 
 money, that he may only thank us for the honour he 
 IS now advanced unto, hath nevertheless for his reci- 
 proque s'.iewed unto us, all the ingratitude he could 
 devise, both in contempnying, as it were, a friendship, 
 when we have done more for his satisfaction in our 
 proceedings then needed, and in procuring what dis- 
 j.leasui-e and injury he could against us, at the bishop 
 of Rome s hand, as by credible reports we have knowen 
 and lerned ; yet such is our zeal to unvtie. concord 
 and quiet amongs Christian princes, and such is our 
 princely nature, tliat as we canne continue our dis- 
 |.leasure to no man, if he do ones remove the cause 
 therof : so if he which is a prince of honor, and a 
 personage whom we ones chose, and thought worthie 
 for his \ertue and qualities to be advanc^ed, will by 
 his expre*s writing, eyther desire us to put his doings 
 towards us in oblivion, or by the same purtre himself 
 and declare tluit such tilings as we have noted unkind' 
 nes in at his hande, hath been unjustlv, and without 
 his desert, imputed unto him, we shal'l embrace his 
 overture touehmg this renovation; but we plainlv said 
 and offered, that seing we had sustevned the injurv 
 we could not be a suiter for the re'conciliation, nor 
 
 b b 
 
ccclxx 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 treat with his master of such appendents for aydes, as 
 be before expressed, or any such hke, unless our 
 amyties j.hukl be first syniplf, and without all manner 
 of conditions renovtlt'ii ; wiiicli parte, if he will first 
 accomplish, he shuUl not need to doubt, but to all his 
 reasonable desires to be made after, he shull have as 
 friendly and reasonable ar.swi-r, as between friends in 
 the hil^hf>t desrret- of friendship can be required. 
 Touehin^' the hishope of Rome, we declare unto him, 
 that as ue have not proceedid uppoii so shight and 
 slindt-r iMoiiiitis, as wt- wold revoke, alter, or ehaniif 
 any jueee of our doiiiu's : havini; in all cau>es made 
 our b uniiaeions ujipou the ^lw^ of ( iod, nature, and 
 honestie, and establi.-hed all our works made uppon 
 the same, by the const nt of all the states of our rvalme, 
 in open and hi^h coiMt of parliament, so eon>i(!ering 
 there hath heen .^oaie means made unto us by tlie 
 bisliop himself for such a reconciliation, which wc 
 havo not vet end)r iced, it shuhl not be expulieiit to 
 have ir compassed hy any i>ther means ; nor we could 
 take as in sood j)arte, or think that the emperor 
 shuld ernestly mind a reconciliation, and a renovation 
 of our amyties, if for the sat!>iaction of tht- hi>hop of 
 Rome our'enemye, he shuld move us to allter any one 
 thin;; that we have here determined contrary to his 
 l)ur{)Ose, and prett mled autoruie. To his retpiest for 
 aid aijainst the Turk, was answered, that we could give 
 no certain resolution, because the atiairts o[' Christen- 
 dom be not cpiiet.but in c;^^e their may ensue between 
 christen primes an universall reconciliation, concon- 
 cord, and a;rr» ement, we shall not fayle in that matter 
 to doe for our ])arts, that to the office of a christien 
 prince appert;;ineth : finally to his desire for ayd 
 against the Kn neh kins, we said it shuld be convenient 
 that our amyie shuld be first renewed, and certainly 
 established, hitore we shuld treat of any suche ajipen- 
 dants ; and tiicune bein^' an indilTerent friend to both, 
 we mii:ht iVirnuly travail to conserve peas and unilie ; 
 or ells friendly io stave him that wold do wrong ; but 
 tyl such t;me ;:s that foundation were made, we could 
 iieyther in this apjiendnnt, nor any suche like make 
 any direct answer. And forasmuch as not only for 
 your instruction, but alisn for that we be much 
 desirous to know in wliat ])arte they take our answer 
 there, we thought convenient to advertise you of the 
 premysses, our pleasure is, that ye shall aswell in 
 vour conferences with the emperor, jiretending only a 
 j;enerall knowledge of certain of the overtures made 
 by his orators here, both maintain our answers to the 
 same, with such reasotis as ye canne devise for that 
 purpose, and of your selfe exhort him not to pretermyt 
 this goodly occasion, so graciously Ijeganne, com- 
 menced, and entred, extolling our princely harte, 
 nature, ami courage, with our most gentle inclynation, 
 to the satisfaction of our friends desires, in all reason- 
 able things, wherunto they shall not j)ress us ; which 
 kind of constraint dv'th for most parte more hurte in 
 the stay of good purposes, then cane be, after with 
 repentance when the tyme is past eftsoons redoubled. 
 As in semblable maner move monsieur (irantievile of 
 your self, as a personage whom ye repute, addicte to 
 the advancement of our honor, to desire the emperor 
 to consider what good may ensue to him, and to the 
 hole state of Christendom, if we may joyne again in 
 pertite amytie ; and that it were great pitie, and pur- 
 case greater losse than might be after recovered, to 
 sulfer this goodly meane and entree to passe without 
 certain fruit and etl'ect, by the putting to it of such 
 appendants and conditions, as ye knowe, what soever 
 we will after do, at the contemplation of friendship, 
 yet our nature and courage will not bear to be newe 
 loden and charired withall ; specially considering that 
 we have suffered the injury; and with these and suche 
 
 like words, as we woll that ye shall endevor your self 
 
 of your self to pryk them furwarde to the renovation 
 
 of our amytie, without adding therunto any conditions. 
 
 Soe ye shall repay r to the court and to Grandevil as 
 
 ■ ye may conveniently, to give them occasion by yonr 
 
 ' i)emg in their eyes, to enter communication with you 
 
 ' of these matters ; wherby you sliall the better also 
 
 pcrceyve wherunto they will bend, wliich our pleasure 
 
 ! is, you shall from tyme to tyme signify unto us, as ye 
 
 may have any certain niaiter worthie our knowleage. 
 
 NUMIIKR M. 
 
 Iitsirnclion h/ Cnrtlhinl Pule tn nne he sent to Kinn 
 
 Ihn ry. — A n Orniinttl. 
 
 [Cott. F.ih. Chop. E. G. p. 310.] 
 
 Imi'Kimia, to declare to his grace myn hole entent 
 and i)urpose yn wrytyng the booke, wherein takyn my 
 testimony off God, they only seyth the hart of man, 
 was only the manifestation off the treuth in that 
 mattier, that by master Secretaryes letters I tooke as 
 a commandment to shew my sentence herein, which 
 wrote the same to me by his gracys pleasure, that I 
 shuld by writing declare myn ojiinion ; and this is the 
 very cause I dyd wryght ; tor otherwise, 1 thynk I 
 had never sett ])enne to booke in so lyttyl hope of 
 ))ersuasion. ami in such a matter as the tyme was so 
 lykely nott to be all the best acceptyd. 
 
 Further to declare after I was onys entred into the 
 mattier, haveng sent to me the books of them that 
 have wrytten yn the i-ontrary part, wherin 1 saw the 
 trueth mervyolouslye suppressyd and <-l()ked, with all 
 colours that could be invented sett upon tiie untrew 
 opinion, seyng besyde what acts folowed of the same 
 so sore and greviouse, both in the sight of (uul. and 
 judgment of the rest of Christendoni, out of that 
 reabue, that except those colours were takyn away, 
 and treuth purely sett forthe, wythe declaration of the 
 inconveniei\t acts, yt myght soon torne to the utter 
 danger of his grace's bothe honour afore (iod and num, 
 and utter destruction, as yet semytii, of the quyettnes 
 of the realme ; this made me wyth all both wytt and 
 lernyng that Cod had gyven me, to endevour to 
 expresse so the trout he, ami declare the (pialytes off 
 those acts that folowed of tiie sinister opinion, that I 
 doubt not whosoever reade the booke that wole knowe 
 the trouthe, shuld never after need to fall into daun- 
 gicr, for ignorance of the true sentence. 
 
 And this I did with this hope, haveing this ever 
 fixid in my harte, that howsoever hys grace was by 
 jierverse occasion brought fron» those opinions which 
 was for his honore most to maynteyne, that he was 
 brouglit thereto as God suffereth those that be in his 
 favour, and whom he hath electe to eternall felycytie, 
 notwythstandyng to fauU some tyme into offensys 
 dampnable, to the entent they myght better know 
 where they have their trew lyght and savefgarde which 
 corny the of God, and nothyng off them self: as ytt 
 is not unknowne that scripture nu'ntionethe both of 
 Davydand Solomon s faulles,which bothe in conclusion 
 were recoveryd by the mercye of God againe, and 
 Solomon, notwithstanding the gyft of wysedome that 
 God had gyven him, fell so sore that he was utterly 
 tornyd from God, and gyven to idolatrye. This 1 
 consydreng in those elect personys off God, and jud- 
 geng verely thoughe his grace was by God permyttyd 
 to faull from the trew doctrine of Christ, yett as God 
 saved David by those meanes, to send a prophete unto 
 him to show hym the trewth, which as soone as he had 
 hard told hym, forthwyth fell to repentance, and so 
 was taken to the grace off (iod again, and recoveryd 
 to his greatter honour, than he was yn afore his faull ; 
 
 PART III.—BOOK III. 
 
 the same trust I had in his grace, whiche made me 
 
 put my uttermost studye and labour, callyng for help 
 
 of God. to manyfest the trueth, where I doubt not but 
 
 God hath hard my prayer, that for knowledge of the 
 
 trewe sentence, there can be no doubt ; and I caniiot 
 
 but greatly trust, that his grace herynge and assentim-, 
 
 as king Davul did to the same after his errour, shall me mo(.Pm.nf ^f ii 
 
 be recoveryd by God to higher ho.mur and grace then W tS . , r ^ • " - 
 
 ever he was afore God suffered him to faulK vi^LZlT\ ^.'"'7' ""',"' '*"" "" ^'''"^^ warnyng to 
 
 \VIi1/«mIio#-1.I aI • . _^ 
 
 ccclxxi 
 
 one part of this book I have been frustrate of my 
 en ent ; this you may declare by mouth, knowing the 
 liole mattier. a "^ 
 
 Fynally, with all humbylnes to desyre his grace, in 
 the name of his most faythfull servant, and most 
 tender of his honoure and welthe, that where as by 
 the judgement of all wise men, God of hys mercve and 
 
 In this declaration of this treuth, because not only 
 afore (.od were great peryll, but also in this world 
 present afore man, many soore daungers mvght happen 
 in case his grace did remayne and rontinew vn his' 
 sentence so dyvers from the rest of theChristen princes' 
 this causyd me, callyng to my mynd what daunger 
 might follow bothe of his people at home, whose 
 mynds experience showethe cannot be quiettyd wythe 
 this mnovatKuis touching opinions in relvgion ; and 
 also of outward power of those jirvnces to wjiose 
 honour yt ys judged to apperteyne" to defend the 
 lawes of the church, against all other princes or 
 nations that doyth impugne them, for these con- 
 siderations to the entent the daunger liereoff now not 
 unknown, I have in the same booke, sometvme in my 
 own j)ers()n, brought all such reasons wherebve justely 
 either the people, or oughtward prynce might be 
 instigate against his grace, foloweng tlie dyvers trade 
 trom other Chrystian princes that he liath begone. 
 \>hich reasons and discourses conteynyd in the booke 
 vehemently sett forthe, yf they shuld be redd apart 
 witliout consyderacyon of my fvnall purpose, which 
 by all means entendyd to sett affore hys graces yien 
 not only the treuthe off that was to be folowed, butt 
 tlie daungers that were moste Ivkelye to ensue, both 
 at home and ahrode, yf they were not followed, he 
 sliall think by what vehemencve and sore reprehension 
 he seyth in the wrytyng, that I am the greatyst adver- 
 saraye of his grace's honour tliat ever any hitherto 
 hath bene : but God knowetii my entent, and he 
 that redyth the hoole booke togyther shall knowe the 
 same, how my very purpose and ende was to save 
 
 him from great dyshonour and pervll, both in this f'^'^'^ '^^ ^^7;^^' ^1^'-^^ no prince Chrysten, whosoever 
 world and tiiat to come, whi<-h were nothiuL' nossv Ip f ,7f^ '^''**^ ^'^P^''? ^^^'^ ^'^'^ '"^'"^ l^""'^""- tJ'^n 
 
 world and tiiat to come, which were nothing possyble 
 to examine, not knoweng what they were,^and what 
 were lykely to happen to be sayd or done against his 
 grace : which fcdoweng all probabvlvtie the book doth 
 expresse, and for the better understanding of both my 
 oj)inion and sentence that I follow in the book, touch- 
 ing the declaration of the futhe, and of mv utter fvnall 
 purpose in the hole matter, thys cliidy I wole desyr 
 
 w iich liath bene the oryginal cause and occasion of 
 althyse bothe errours and dangers his grace hath cost 
 nymself in, that now his grace will correct himself to 
 t;»ke the same, as yt ys a favourable admonition of 
 l^od,and to follow theyr sentencves and counsel), 
 wliicii (next unto theyr conscyence toward God) hath 
 had none other cause, butt only pure love and fidelytie 
 to his honour and welth : which causyd them, agai"nst 
 their owne private welthe, wyth greate daunger besyde, 
 ever to dyssent from that matrymonye ; judgeng ever 
 as ytt was most lykely, both great dishonour, great 
 daungiers and perylls, both spiritually and outwardly, 
 to followe thereof}'. ^ 
 
 And now, yf (iod hathe manifested the same to the 
 recovery of hys grace welth, alhvaves that his grace 
 wyli accept thys warnyng to retourn to the unytie of 
 his church, in that sentence and mynd that the rest 
 of Christiane prynces do ; wherein 'l dare be bolde to 
 save, yf God showe this great benignitie and mercy 
 unto him. for to make him returne ; for surely God's 
 hand that must be; and whensoever that shall be 
 herd, that shall be taken for one of the greatyst 
 myracles that hathe been showed this many agvs, with 
 the most certyn sygne of sjieciall favour tliat ever was 
 showed from God to any prince : then furst of all 
 this shall follow, that when as now all Christendome 
 callyng for a generall couiicell, yf that follow, ether 
 his grace must wyth dyshonour and damage flee to 
 obey thereunto, or with more daunger answer there to 
 such causes as wold be layde unto him. Yf he do 
 returne, thys furst shall follow, by that meanys that 
 shulde be founde, that no prince Chrysten, wiiosoever 
 
 his grace, bycause of the prolvxitie thereof, which ff^'^'"'"^^'^" ^ ^}'\ *^^1^' V' the more manyfestation of 
 shuld be to muche for his ^race. to r.d. hvn...iL ?.^ ^^'^ ^'^^"«"'' ^^ ^^^'^ = «« tlmt fynally the ende shall be 
 
 stiuld be to muche for his grace to rede hymselfe, that 
 that wole please hym to apoynt some leriiyd and said 
 man to rede over the book, and that done to declare 
 his judgment, bound first wyth an othe off hvs fydely- 
 tie, first to God, and afterwards to his grace' to show 
 hys judgment without affection of any part : and vf 
 his grace wold gyve this charge to the bishop of 
 IJyrrhum, whome I judge to be the saldyst and most 
 grounded in lernyng, with faythful hart to his grace, 
 above any other that I knowe, puttyng the same 
 charge unto him by another ; I think his grace shuld 
 lliereby best and most truely be enformed ; and so 
 wnen he hath made his relation, afterward his grace 
 may prove other menes judgments as it shall i)Iease 
 nim, * 
 
 Furthermore to declare unto his grace how my full 
 purpose and mynd was, touching the hole booke that 
 
 shuld his grace. And wheras it was for the innova 
 tion that he hath made in the churche, to be the 
 occasyon of ruyne of one of the feyrest membre of the 
 churche, if God make him torne; the conclusion wyll 
 be brought to this, that hys faull shall be the happyest 
 faull that was unto the churche many yeres ; which 
 may be brought to be a redye and highe way to the 
 reformation of the hole, to the more manyfestation of 
 
 in every man's opinion that marketh the hole processe 
 that God suflVed his grace to faulle, to make hym ryse 
 wyth more honour to the greater welth not only of his 
 own realme, but of the hole church besyde. 
 Your faithfull servant, 
 
 R. Pole. 
 
 NUMBER Lir. 
 
 A Letter to Pole from the lihhop of Durham, in his 
 oivn hand. — An Oriyinal. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Cleop. E. G. p. 38.5.] 
 RvciiiT Honorable, — In my humble m.iner I 
 recomuK li.l me unto your mastership, advertising the 
 same that I have received your letter, datyd at Venice 
 
 never nn imrf \\.^^^..tr i .'""^ ""'^ «w^n.c mai, on Corpus Christi evyn last ; by which I do nercewp 
 
 zz, zz: :ir;;i! ttt Lrr^rt'^ in ' ::■"', -'-^ ?»■ y^ >•-■ -■" ^ """^ --i. a le.'.:';::;: 
 
 manes hamls, afor his grace had seen ytt : and to 
 tolowe in this booke the same maner of secretnes that 
 1 did m the other which I deliveryd to his grace 
 concerning his matrymonye, but by what meanes in 
 
 the kyng's highnes, concernyng your opinion of the 
 king's title, and the power of the bishop of Rome ; 
 and your desire was in your letter, as you write, that 
 I myght see the boke, to enforme his grace what I 
 
 112 
 
 'I 
 
 \\\ 
 
 i\ 
 
 \\\ 
 
ccclxxii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 thou-'ht thoroff. And now ye send to me your 
 
 purpose in vour saul Ion,. h.U; ^vlu.^, 1 . i o ,e - 
 cev e. ye t.MO U>t your v.lun.nu-y have- oti.n.U-,! 
 1 etc Ji^intu- unto you. ti.t 1 l';-' ^- '.;■ p.ru^. 
 
 thi.ige th;it I saiil before, that methousht your hole 
 book ran wyd. uH" the truth. 1 shall, by your j-atiene.., 
 Vf ve he outeute to lu-re me as your tVenile, oj.yu unto 
 vou ^vhat 1 nuau therby. Ye presuppose lor a i,'n)und, 
 'the kind's uraec to be swarvyed tr..u, the unite of 
 
 1 rt- ■ ' r'.rwr^" i-hur.h aiul that in takinge upon him the 
 
 your ..ui i.tt..,-. u, ,■ ,.n>.- «H, tij. ;;;■■■•; -"f,,;;; ' , r ,;, ■;.?,:;'i,..,ie „f .1,.- .■i..„-..h\.f i:„.i,u„i.., .,. 
 
 su.i !on.-.' 1...1,.-. mm. tlH- n„ ">■"'■,"".;„„,.,„ „„ unitie of the .1>..I.- I.."lie ..nl.n...n.l.Mn.- ; takyns 
 
 ,,u■luvy.a,mlu,rt.^hoal^^h^K■• >a " , ^^_^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^.^^ |,,U„,.i.,m lo sp.nlual ,mu. 
 
 it. a.ul M>o nn.-h m,.r. «lu'" 1 ha.l .., a " ' >; ^;,„„„l,,l in ll.. S.„|.u,r,s of in„n,-.l.al ru,-. ot sou <■, 
 
 sei,..e tio. -'■'■'••";■>;';''.;;:■, ',;:;r;;,',,,': ';',;;';v;,i,. ...i- ao.i attmom. t,, hy, u .h«t h^onsith «.. .;r-.h.;.i.-. 
 
 dvil Si>re l)\te . nui >' ' , , "" ' , t 
 
 the trutlu-.' Tor u, all your hoke your pnri.o>e^ .>^ t, 
 
 \ -M-aee, l>v j>enant-e. home unto the 
 ■,r ,1 mu'i eleilv separate frou\ ttie 
 sanu- ao..,. And his veeesM- Iron, the elmreh ye 
 pott-e not 'otherwise than bv the tanu- an, etunou 
 Lini.m of those parts. wlu>lK- fan- trtun t a.- kn...K,e 
 ' ...... • . . 1 ....,1 . ,» .•iiiii.'ctiirt' f\ erv 
 
 brinu' tb.e kin- 
 ehiuvhe aiain. 
 same alredy. 
 
 as t.) 1 reeh and teaeh the word of (h)d, and to 
 n.vnysier the ^ae^anuuls. And that he doth not 
 kiiow what loni;eth to a Chri>teu kinji's .)rtu-e, and 
 what unto presthude ; wherein surely both you and 
 ' al odyr so thinkin-re of him. d.. erre too larre. Imu- 
 there is no prinee m Christemlouu' that more re;;arditb 
 
 opuu.u .....— , - ... ..,,.. .^_„ „r belter kmnMih the othee and tlie honour of a 
 
 o the truth of our atVans here and do eon. ec tuutry „^,. j,,^.,^ „,,,re doth esteem spiritual 
 
 man as tiuy K>t (blyndlv of th.n.es unknov . n un ^ '^^ j^^^,^. .Ven to lemvn, and vertue, than h« 
 them. A,ul nwause ot lu> retorne >e r"""- ;; 2;i:\,,\ ,,:,t .e mav boldly (wUhout reproaeh) 
 illustrate the kn.i;-s na-ne. so to l.e.ul >;'''' '''>'- .,„,J,, ,„ ^,,i ,„,i, alhrmin- the eontrary, whatsoever 
 theruuto. that ail d..^rlea>ure that .nay '^ ''^^ " sinistrously eoneeued opinh.n any person shall have 
 
 vour said boke siudfl l>e elerly t urby aboly>ed and ^^\^^'^ I ,,, ,„, .,,,er. For. his full 
 
 iakyu away ; and all shold redund --, -^->;^,-;j ^u. ^e ^i:! mtentl ts, to see the lawes of Alnn.bty 
 honour. AndtoeoMMM-.>e u> e. vvod> thu ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^,j tau.ht, and 
 
 that is worn oti your saul boke. that n^ake^x.lunent • I . „, ,,,„,.,„t blot kepte and observed in lo.s 
 
 „.anv plaves. and doth eonteyn Ivttle or no s. e t J^ ^^^^^ , ,,,,, ,^, seperale bvu.self. or his realme, 
 holeVnea,-. An.l as it semy.h to me. >e we, > y rr d realmt an J ^^^. ^,^^^,^^,^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ,o.oren.yourspinteiuaUyou.-wrynn^^^^^ li:? Il " i^llu; at all tymes, to kepe and oWrve the 
 
 vver not ipiiet m your mytule uhyk yt nvu m oo>n,e ^ _ ^^ ^^^. p„^,i,,„,i^. ,,„t „t 
 
 of it. \v!dd to God ye had rather written o lus .r ee , --; '^ ^ ^7f.,,,,, ,,,,,,,, ,,,...t...ore usurped 
 vour o,inu.n. brevely compr,>yd 7-'^/> '; ' 'V^'^'' Zruu inlo the (:hri;te,. estate, that all ehurdies of 
 ih.t he >ho;d not have nedyd to mc > "^ / ^^,i ^^.,,,,„^,, ,,.,., j,, ^, the begynyui,^ ; and to abolyshe, 
 
 ..UiU I - . I Ml,.... .-f ,,.,;. IW »■ ivii if tn 
 
 hv them the eriecte therotf. What stupidity was it to 
 ,;nd so lon^ a boke so lon<:e a way eouteynytip so 
 ai^.lesaunt'' mater, bv one man. Nvho myd. have 
 nnseirved or pervslud in the way. and herby the 
 bok:h;vecouJn:aswaslikely)tothehuidesorsueh 
 
 impovervshingeof tlivs realm, and the kyng s subjects 
 of the same. So that no man therin can justly tind 
 anv fawte at the kin-'s so doinge, seinge be reducyth 
 airthvn.'es to that estate, that is conformable to those 
 auneu nt decres of the churche, which the bishop of 
 
 boke h;ve -^'-^V-;-^ '^:'>, ;;:,;.'r^ X:He am ; Rome (at his creation ) solemly doth profe^ to observe 
 
 as would have pubh^hed It to the king ^ slauiKier. ana I V universall counsells. 
 
 the realme-s.and mo.t of all to your owne, tha shuld \^^ ;»^- .^ "^ ,^ \l^^ adwsedly, and stu,li<,usly do 
 
 be the author of sueh a boke. ^^^^^J^^^^^XZ on de n^w he church of Christ was stablyshed by 
 
 vour prinee a,.d countre : f---^ ^'^ en thos^. and how far of late vers the bishops of Kome 
 
 repute you to be "'^^^""^ ""\^^. > '"^J "^f i^,,'": have bro.ht thi> realme and odyr from those : ye shall 
 
 countre. vxho evermore so had lovyd o"- ^l This manyfestly perceyve the abuse and diversU.e betuyx 
 
 yow up ;u Icrnynge. and ye to ''l--^ ot' ta oi'vi. he oon and the other. 1 am sure, at Venice ye may 
 
 feproci.e. So that ^u.■ely who soever nut tavouryn^ ....un^els iu Greke. Ivke as now they be 
 
 thlking.sholdhave lyM the -^ter ye^^i^^^^ ll^lll'wi: m Latyn, translafyd even i^-om the 
 
 neuvs have myslyked the author the.ot u em. j, -^ they had not been comenly 
 
 len/yn. against hym. -.^--J f "ij;. ' .^^^ ^ S/wen^nd redde hertotoL, the bishop of Rome's 
 
 have spent both lytT and l^nuing. bat ^ '."^ ^ ^^^ ^ ' jjertofore usurpvd iu manv realmes, ha.l never 
 
 God tJat^he boke eame -«^ ^ llJ^^ ^^;^ ^^^^t: ^ ^^e lUn avamU: as of late' it bathe Wold to 
 
 wherby th.t yeperdy ys ya.t / '^^^^ '\;;;;X,t e God ve bad been exercised in readiuge ot them betore 
 
 cold at thehai;e, when Iredituyoure e^th^ the sendinge of your said boke, that ye might have 
 
 vvritt of two cpKu-es wh.eh be not m ;'^ »'-;'=' '^ i^^„,,.^,, jVom the' begynnme, from age to age. the con- 
 
 repress. The residue >'«;^>' ^^,^^^" .^^jj"^^ "l'^ t.nuance and pro.rose of the catholike churche. Ry 
 
 to come abrode, which, yt ye f. low niyu aihyse, je perceived that the church of 
 
 shall do furthwith; ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^i^^JZ ^^^ Rome l^^d n^el of oldJ^such a monarchie as of late 
 
 honour, and the noble house that ye be come ot • ttuit ^,^^,,,^,1 A^d if ye will say, that tho.-.e places 
 
 it never come abrode. that ye exercysed your style or ^V'^, ''7;", ^f ,.f," ,^ \i„ ,UeJ in vour boke. do 
 
 lernvng a.ainst him, whom ye ougth m al pouits (by ^^^^^^.^^^i^^^^^/^l^f ^ , 3,^, that 'the counsel of 
 
 your- w'tt and c<uu.y ng . to deteude : and y t any tau t. ,n-ov e tl e^a -^ ^^ ^ ^^.^j^.^^^ ,,, ,,„t,,,y. 
 
 Lrfounde by odyrs, to exeu.,e tnem by all mean. '^^^ ;,^'^\^ ^^^^^^^^ ,^,,,, ,anons, did ordeine. 
 
 atul not to annnate them by your penne. And w^u d And the apo.t a L o,^ ,.,,.,,,,,tynge of bishops, and 
 
 toGod,lykewise,thatyewoldendevouryourself by tMta or^^ . y^^^^^^^ ^.^^^.^^ ^,^^ 
 
 all means to you I'O-.ble ) n. ^tt ^^ tho^ ^ , ^^^ ^^ -/i^^:::!;,,,, .,hin Z province wher the 
 
 quarvs. and lykwl^e to bain them, for, in all your , ^^^^ apostels, Da- 
 
 b ;;;:: 1:1""; rr r r r;rr.?:;; : rrn l"^':o™.e.o.fe .0. ho, .cHpf.es. no. 
 
 I»AKT III.— JiOOK III, 
 
 ccclxxiii 
 
 it is not lyke that the apostels, who were preehers of 
 the gospell, wold make canons contrary to the gospell; 
 nor that the four first clieffe counsels general wold 
 have ordenyd so as they did, if the gosjjeH or the 
 Scripture had bene to the contrary. And wher ye 
 in your boke mnch do stikke to common custome of 
 the church, surely after Cliri.ste, above a thousand 
 yere, the cu.stome was to the contrary, that now is used 
 by the bishop of flom,-. At that tyme, in the primitive 
 church of Chri.str. when the blood of (:hri.^te an,! 
 roartyerswas yet freshe, the Scriptures wer best under- 
 stande, faithe most tirme, and vertue tnost. pregnant; 
 the cu-tomes then used in the church mn.«,t nedes be 
 better than any contrary use sens, eyther by aud)itiou 
 or covetousnes, any waes cropen in. And to assure 
 you of my mind what I do thinke, surely who soever 
 shall go about, by the primatie of Pet.r. which was 
 inpreehingethe word of (;od, to (•stably>he the worldly 
 auctoriteofihe bishop of Rome, which he iiowidaymeth 
 in dyvL-rse realnies, in worldly thyngs soe perfecte 
 temporall, siiall no more couple them to gedyr then 
 lyght and darknes, but shal improve the thiniic that he 
 goeth abf)nt to prove. IH' ye wold rede Aimla.s Cusa 
 de concoiilia (\itfio/ira in his second boke thorowly, 
 he shuld greily open this matter unlo you. Wherforc 
 sens the king's grace goelh abfuit to reforme his 
 realme, and reduce the church of England unto that ' 
 state that both thys realim^ and all other wer in at the ■ 
 begynnynge o(f the fayth, and many hundre<lth yere 
 aftyr ; yff any prince or realme wyl liot ffjlow livm", lat ' 
 them do as they lyste ; he dorh no thinge but stab- | 
 lyshyth such laws as wer in the begynnvtiL'e, and such ' 
 as the bishop of Rome professelh to observe. \\ her- I 
 fore nidyr the bishop of Rome hymself, nor odyr i 
 prince, ought off reason to be misconrent lier with. I 
 "Vff I wer with you l);it one day, 1 wold tru:-;t to shew 
 you such grounds in tliys matter, ihit ye myght 
 chaunge your mynde, oonlesse ye were totally addite 
 to the contrary ojyynion, as I i»ray God ye be not, 
 both for your own and for your friend's sake', who >hiild 
 take grete discomforth theroff. Oou thinge yet restith 
 that 1 thf)ught convenient to advertise you off, wherin 
 1 do perceyve ye be ignorant— which is thys : ye write 
 in one parte of y-»ur boke that ye tliirik the herts off 
 the subjects of thys realme greatly off-ndyd with 
 abolyshinge of the byshop of Rome's usurj)ed autorite , 
 in this realme, as yff all the people, or moste part off 
 them, toke tiie matter as ye do. Wherin I do assure 
 you ye be deceivyd. For the people perceyve ryght 
 wel whit profile Cometh to the realme therby ; 'and 
 that al such money as before issued that way, now is 
 kept within the realme ; wheras before al tiiat went 
 that way, which was no small share, but grete and 
 e.\cessive, and dayly the sayd yssue encresyd more and 
 more, never retornyd again hedyr any parte thtrotf. 
 Which was to the great impovety-'hinge off thys 
 realme. So that yff at thys day the kinu^s grace wold 
 go about to renew in his realme the savd abolvsli'd 
 autorite off the byshop of Rome, grantyng hvm'lvke 
 profiles as he had before thorow thys'his realme, I 
 thinke he sliold fynde mych more diffyculte to brvnge 
 It aboute in his parliament, and to induce his people 
 to agree theruuto, then any thinge that ever he pur- 
 posed in his parlement sens his first regne. Whertore 
 I wyshed that, as many odvr things more to have ben 
 out of the your boke. Which mvght peradventure 
 have engendry'd sum parte off suspicion in the king's 
 gracs mynd toward his subjects, as I trust veravly that ' 
 dyd not. And wher ye do fynde a faute with nie, that ' 
 1 faynted ni my hearte, and wold not dye for the j 
 bishop of Rome's authorite ; when thys matter was I 
 first proposyd unto me, surly it was no favnting that i 
 made me agreeable therunto ; for I never saw the day j 
 
 sens I know the progresseand confynuance off Christ's 
 church from the be-.^ynning, and redde such Jiistoryesj 
 ecclesiahticall and ordinaunces from a'.'c to agt^ as do 
 manyfestly declare the same, that ever 1 thouj^ht to 
 shede oon droppe off my bhtode therforc : for .sure 1 
 am noon of them th.it h(;rtof(;re have had avantage by 
 that authorite, would have lo.^t oone peny theroff to 
 have savyd my lyffe, nor wyl not do to save yours, yff 
 ye shold be in such necessite. Which God for his 
 mercy forbydde, and kq,e you from trust off such 
 socoure. 
 
 F'inally, accordinge to your desire sens your boke 
 ys comon unto the king's handt,, and he perceivyth 
 the effecte off it. I siiall help as mych as may lye in 
 mv lifyl power, that your plain facyon off wrilinge. as 
 off a sharpe go^tly fadyr, may be t^ikyn in be>t p^rte 
 according to your letter and desire in'that behalf; but 
 at |.he reverence off Almyghthy God hynder not your 
 I selfe in addictynge you to the' opinion o.l" vour boke, 
 , towelling the bishop of Rome's autorite ;' thinking, 
 that as ye se it now in Italy and diverse countreys, so 
 it was from the beginnin-. and ought to be by God's 
 ; law. For the for>aid counsayls do sh. w j)liiidy ther 
 is in the church of Chri^t no sueh inonarcrhie or<i'aynyd 
 by Chii.ste. And the i)reeii:inence of sitting, that was 
 , gytfeti to the bisijop of Rome in the for.-aid counsels 
 ; general, which were callyd al by the emj)erors off that 
 tyme, was gyffen to hym by cause he was bishop of 
 j Rome, the cheffti cjtie off'the empire, and not for 
 , Peter and Paule's sake, which wer ajiostyles, and 
 I bernyd in Rome, nor for the gospell-sake ; and the 
 secnnd place was gyffen to the patriarcii off Coustanti- 
 nojde, by cause that eit,- uas called Nova R /n.a, and 
 so was preferryd both before Antiochia, wher .s'ainte 
 Petyr was first bishoj), and wher the name of Christen- 
 dom first beL-an ; and also before Ale.\andria, where 
 Sainte Marke, the discijde of Petyr, did preche. And 
 also before Ila-ru.-alem, wher Cri^t himselfe preched, 
 and the hole colledge off the apostles affryr him ; and 
 Jiiathny. fratrr Domini was fir.-t bishop, which was in 
 the beginning-, until it was destroyed, callyd Mater 
 cunrtiirum Ecclesitirum, which three ware sees apos- 
 tolyke. Rfcfor al which three sees, and also before 
 Ephesus, where Sainte .John Evangelist did write his 
 gospell, and ther dyed. Constantinople was prcferry'd, 
 because it was the second grete con:;;regation of Cristen 
 men in the empire, and was called Nova Roma. 
 \\ lierunto those h<dy counsels wfild never have con- 
 j sentyd, and namely Calcedonense, wherin were vj. (J. 
 I and x.xx. bishops of the best Imiyd off al Cristendome, 
 yff they had seen the gospell to the contrary. More- 
 over, yff ye rede, as I am sure ye have,' Basilium, 
 Nazianzenum, Chrisso-tomum, Damasseuum. ve shal 
 fynd in them no such moi.arehie off the bishope off 
 Rome, as he clamyth spoken off nor never mentioned. 
 Al which I touch to j)ut you in remembrance off, to 
 the intent that ye sercliinge forther iu this matter, 
 may perceive the old fadyrs and counsels, not to have 
 knowen any such thinge as now of late is pretentyd 
 and usurped. 
 
 ^^ lierture I beseecli you, not trustin^e your own 
 self to mych herin, to have recourse to those autors 
 that may informe you off the begynningof the church. 
 Consydering therwiihall of what^ blood ye be, and off 
 what contre. The king's hyghnes hath 'in his realme 
 men as wel lernyd in divinite as be in odvr countrevs, 
 and they have sougth in this ma'er, "evyn to the 
 bothome : which tliink themselfs wel delyvcred from 
 the bondage of Rome. And yff you shuld now be 
 against your contre to kepe t'hera' still in capt;vi*e, 
 what they wyll thynke off you, I reporte me unto you. 
 \\ hat also the king's grace, wtio hah brogtu you' up. 
 and hath bene good and gracyous unto you, shal 
 
ccclxxiv 
 
 RFXORDS. 
 
 PART III.— HOOK III. 
 
 thynke, but that ye be unkyad, to be again.*! him and 
 liys realrae, who hath been always for you and yours. 
 What dis'Comford shohl it be to my laily your modyr, , 
 in hir age to sec you swarve from your prince and ' 
 eoutre in opinion. What di.seoniford slioUl it be to . 
 my lord your brother, to see you otf whom he shold I 
 have comford, use your learnin,^ to his discomford ! I 
 What disconiford «^hnld it be to all your other frendys 
 to see you olX obstinate opinion against al your coun- I 
 trey, you may by your wisdom consider. Whom all < 
 ye may comfort, and chii'tly your self, in conformynf; 
 you to the trutlie grounded upon the stablishment olf 
 the holly church t)t Cliristendoine sens the bcijynnyng. 
 And beytigc the supporting of this nionnrchie inventyd 
 off late days I>y ambition, wherotf the old fadyrs 
 never hard tell. .St. Gregorie wrytetli sore against 
 the bishoj) of Constantino{)Ie otf his time who went 
 about a lyke monarchic, aftirmyng noone such to be 
 in the church of Christ. Saint Cyp.rian wryteth, 
 '• (piiomnes Apostoli erant jiares honoris et potestatis.*' 
 Consilium Ephesiuum attirmyth the same, which can- 
 not agree with thys late fouiui monarchie. At the 
 reverence of God trnste not your self to much herein, 
 but suffer your self to be jtersuailed to sike fordyr 
 then ye yet have doon. I dobt not but (iod willing 
 ye shall fyinl the truth in searchyiige fordyr, ytf ye 
 persuade not your selfe that ye have fountl it already. 
 1 beseche you have in your remembrance that I wrote 
 before to burn the originally off your to sharp bokes, 
 and I shall move the king's hyghness t'lat your boke 
 sent to hym may be kept secret. And in conformyng 
 your self to the opinion otF your eoutre and off the 
 truth, I doubt n(»t but ye shall be acceptyd of the 
 king's highness as well as ever ye wer, and mvch 
 bettyr bycause ye shew in your boke the intier hert 
 that ye here hym, as his grace by wisdome can niych 
 better consider tluiii 1 can write unto you. And that 
 ye may so do I pray the Holy Ghost to illuminat you. 
 And if ther be pleasure that 1 may do for vou or 
 yours, ye shall be assured to fynd me redy evermore 
 therunto : as knoweth Almigiity God, who have you in 
 Lis blessed tuition. 
 
 From Loudon the xiij day of July, 1536. 
 
 NTMBKU LIII. 
 
 All (Jri()inal Letter of Fole\s to Cromiveil, justi/i/inr/ 
 
 himself. 
 
 [Cott. liib. Cleop. E. 0. p. So.').] 
 
 May the id, 1537. 
 My lorde, yff afore tyme it cnild nott be suerlye 
 and clerelye perceived what atlectyon 1 have ever 
 borne to the kyng's honour and wealthe, which in my 
 hole lyfe never gave the least occasyon, whye any man 
 shoulde think, but wyth them that tendery'd the same 
 moste, I myght chieflye be nombery'd : yf my deeds 
 were trulye and indytferentlye examined : but howe 
 soever ytt be, yti'any dede afore j)erverslye interpretate 
 myght rvse any scrupell to surmise the contrary, surely 
 these letters that I wryght now, as the time and case 
 recpiirithe, bearyng that tenour as in readyng you shall 
 knowe, be sutfvcyent not onely to abolyshe all former 
 d(nibrs, shewing those to be perversly surniysed, but 
 to make clere, that a more co:istant and stable rnynde 
 in observance otf a prince, hathe not bene founde 
 nother yn subject nor other personnes besyde. And 
 the i-ause hertotf ys, tliat there never haj)pened lyke 
 occasyon as thys ys, that causythe me now to wryght, 
 wherebye my mynd myght be so well knowen, while 
 occasion ys gyven otf the kyng's part under this naaner, 
 that he procureing against me, by such nieanes to my 
 
 undoynge, as was never hard off the like in Chryfeten- 
 dome against anye, that bare that per.sonne that I do 
 att this tvme. Yff' my minde, after all this remain 
 stable, to procure all things that may be to his honour 
 and wealthe, as ever I have professy'd afore-tyme, 
 what can be more suerer tokyn off a depe and a 
 profound grounded love and affection: whither I do so 
 I shall afterward showe you. If 1 declare first to hym 
 that knoweth it beste, the kyng's act ageynst me, to 
 the entente you maye knowe, )tf I after that remayne 
 yn my old estate off observance, ytt is not for ignorance 
 that 1 knowe not what is machinate ageinst me. And 
 suerlv, thoiighe I knewe afore bothe by your letters 
 and other in what displeasure the king had me, with- 
 out the least cause shewed off my part ; I take (Jod 
 and my conscience to judge, which thynge, iff I had 
 borne but a meane affectiyon myght a been sutfycyent 
 to aiyenate also my mynde from thencre, where I sawe 
 what soever I dyd for the best, to be ever acce})ted in 
 the worste parte. But this I vvyll not have yowe take 
 for my proffe off my mynde, but to procede off the 
 kyng's displeasure toward me ; the lesse 1 knowe the 
 cause to be, the further 1 was from all iniiigynacyon 
 to suspect that hys grace should be so incensy'd 
 against my personne ; that for to have me in his 
 hands, he wold be content to breke and vyolate both 
 Godd's law and mann's, to dystourbe all commerce- 
 ment betwene contrye and contrye, between man and 
 man, and thys 1 would never a thought : but fyndyng 
 the same to be so in dede, 1 could not but fynde wythall, 
 howe hys grace was bent with all to my utter undoynge; 
 agaynst the which yff I remayne in my old purpose to 
 procure hys wealthe and honour, he that wyll seke 
 other jjroffs after thys, or wyll not be content with 
 thys declaracyon oti' a mann's mynde, he declareth 
 with all that wythe no proffe he wyll be content, but 
 wyll have him one off hys enemies whither he wyll or 
 no. And otf this mynde off the kynge toward me I 
 had furst knowledge at juyne arryvenge in France, off' 
 the whiche to showe youe the first motion of my mind 
 herein, I was more ashamyd to hear for the com- 
 passion I had to the king's honour, then movyd by 
 any indygnacyon, that 1 comyng not only as imbass- 
 ador, but as legate, yn the hyghest sort of embassage 
 that ys used amongst the Chrysten princes, a prynce 
 off honour shold desyer off' another jjrince off' like 
 honour, betraye thyne ambassadour, betray the legate, 
 and give hira into my ambassadour's hands to be 
 brouirht unto me. This was the dishonourable request, 
 as I understand, of the king ; which (as I said afore) 
 to me suerly, regarding my own part, 1 promes'd you 
 was no great displeasure, but rather (if 1 shall say 
 truth) I toke pleasure herein ; and said furthwith to 
 my company, that 1 never felt my self in full posses- 
 sion to be a cardinall, as when 1 herd those tydings ; 
 wherby it jileased God to send lyke fortune to me, as 
 it did to tliose hedds of the church, whose persones 
 the cardynalls do re|)rescnt, which was to be persecutyd 
 moste ot them, whose wealth they labouryd for most 
 busyly. In this case lyved the apostells : and the 
 same nowe beyng happenyd to me, afore God 1 
 promise 1 felt no displeasure, but rather was glad 
 thereof, specially consedyryng herebye I hadd the 
 better occasyon to declare and justyfie my miiule more 
 then ever I hail afore, which was ever my miiule : but 
 touchyiig the thynge, iff we had no other religion, but 
 lyved as pagaues and inrtdells, yet jus gentium should 
 ever teache us what demaiul this was, the lawe of 
 nature alone myght declare how abhomynable ytt were 
 to grante to such a reciuest, and no less to desyer ytt. 
 This I rehearse now to this intent, that you might the 
 sooner perceve, that if there had been but one sparke 
 of a mynde alienate from the kyng, thys were able 
 
 ccclxxv 
 
 to set the same in such a fyer, that furst consideringe 
 how all regarde off honour was sett aparte, and the 
 law that maintaineth the commercement between man 
 purposyd to be violate, so ytt myght torne to my 
 undoing. Furst of all of my part, I shuld abstaine 
 from all commercement with that j)art, other by word, 
 writing, or dede ; secondorylye, |)rocure by all honest 
 wayes, if I wolde not by dishonest, to repay this 
 maiignytie, to the utternu)ste damage 1 could devise 
 toward them, of whose nudygne minde towarde me I 
 had so greate experyence : and yet after all this, furst 
 of all, youe may see forthwythe by wrytyng att this 
 tyme, I doe nott abstayne from the furst acte to 
 practyse and entreate, wyth them that hath bene 
 authors hereof, and to practyse yett to hys honour 
 and wealthe. whidie wold utterlie extinguyshe both in 
 me. And if 1 be herd herin, to put the same also in 
 execution ; which thing thoughe I do suerlie of my 
 owne purpose and mynd, yet some occasion hereof, 
 howe it Cometh otherwise 1 will not denve, nor kepe 
 close, which is this ; that whereas the' bisliope of 
 Verona, that was sent of me to the Frenche court, to 
 intimate those affaires, that for the wealthe of Cliris- 
 tendonie the pope had committed unto me, to entreate [ 
 with his majestic, in his retourne passynge by Abbe- 
 vylle. where were lodged my lorde of W'ynchester, and 
 Air. Hryan; whereas we could not butgretlie marvayle 
 of this acte of the kyng toward me, my hole legation 
 purposing no other but his honour and weltche : a:id 
 desiereng therefore to conferre the same with the 
 embassadours, for better declaracyon of the truthe of 
 the mattiers, to be known as they were : my lord of 
 Wynchester, and Mr. Uryan, both abstaynenge for 
 respect from all communycation, yet sending unto 
 him theyre secretarye, after the bishope had in parte 
 declared the effect of my legacie, that touched then 
 any part the kyng, yet semed to be open to bothe 
 parties, that all the king had done agaynst me, was of 
 the sinistre and false reports of other, that by false 
 conjecture of things they knewe not, had ill enfournied 
 the knig of my purpose in comyng into these partes, 
 which the secretarys thought onys clered and declaryd, 
 other by letters or messingers, the kyng wold turne 
 his mynde, as his grace sawe the deds to justyhe 
 themselfs. This the bishope of Verona (at his 
 retourne) showed me ; which I accepted in that parte 
 to be trewe also, that all came of evill enforrnacion. 
 And that his grace being assertayned of my mynd, as 
 it is and ever hath bene, it were Hot unpossylde then 
 some part to knowledge rather my gratitude, than to 
 machynate anye thing contrary. And that it mitrht 
 be so knowen, for all parts yet cannot be but wiTll ; 
 but as I shewed the bishope, by letters I had attempted 
 often the same, but all could not prevail: my messen- 
 gers I had sent often for that purpose, could never be 
 admitted to have audience with the kyng. And with- 
 out one of these wayes were founde, there could no 
 conclusion be had in these mattyers, wherein reasonyng 
 witli him, I asked him, if for the love and service that 
 ever he hath born to the kinge, and siiowed indede 
 when he was in that place where his service might be 
 in steade to the kynge, and love also he hath ever to 
 me, having assured knowledge of all my affavres and 
 purposes, not only these laste, but all svuyth my 
 departing from the realme, whether he could be con- 
 tent (the king's pleasure first knowen) to acquiet the 
 knig s mynde in this behalfe. by going to his grace, 
 and enforming him of the hole ; wherein, afore God,' 
 he shuld do a dede moste charitable. Wherin also I 
 did allege unto him, for to bind him withall ; bycause 
 after such demonstracyon of the kyng's mynde made 
 unto me, few men wold be content to practyse wyth 
 his grace, in any thing belonging unto me. For this 
 
 cause, I did rehearse the more thyngs to enduce him 
 hereunto ; and amongst other, this chielhe, the pur- 
 l)Ose of his comyng with me, which (afore God) was 
 this : that the pope, entending by all meanes of 
 benignitie to practise with the king, haveng the 
 Frenclie kyng so joined in amytie with the kyng, and 
 with his sanctitie also; devyseng for a mete instrument 
 betwene bothe. Yf any personne, for this degree 
 newlye taken, were not accepted, the bishop of Verona 
 was thought moste meetest, being for his old deserts 
 to both princes, as long as he was in that place where 
 he might do them serviceable pleasure, as it was to be 
 thought grateful to tiiem both, and counted (for his 
 goodness) the best bishop of Italve. 8o that all 
 tiiynges consydered, in mattiers of the church to 
 entreate with tiiese princes, none was thought like: 
 wherupnn the pope bounde him to take thys jornaye 
 with lue, for this purpose. And this bond, amongst 
 other I rehearsed unto him, when I moved him to go 
 unto the kinge. To the which, he made answer ; yf 
 there w, re none other bond nor respect in this mattier 
 but of (iod, knowing my mattiers as he doth, and seing 
 what inconvenients might followe, if they were not at 
 laste well accepted, besyde the servyce he hath ever 
 owed to the kinge, and iove toward me, knowing what 
 comfort that might be to all partys, if my trewe and 
 faythfuU dealings were well intimate to the king, he 
 wold be content at all tymes the waye onys founde 
 , alore, howe with commodytie he might come to the 
 king's presence, to take this charge upon hym. Thys, 
 my lorde, you may now perceive, that if "l had any 
 part that mynde, that the kyng's procurenge against 
 me doth showe to be i>er.>u ided I have, yt could not 
 be possible I could have any confidence' to attempt 
 any medlyng wythe his grace under suche maner: but 
 because nor my confydence, nor allVryonare mynde, yt 
 is not taken awaye, therefore this 1 "uo declare unto 
 you by these letters, to the intent you maye intimate 
 the same to hys grace. And now you see' by a great 
 i)roffe what my mynde is, you may also see how all 
 suspytion may not alunlye be cle'aryd, many things 
 apeacyd that peradventure might torne to greater 
 trouble, but also many things be brought to light, to 
 the kyng's more assuryd honour anil wealthe, than 
 anything is I tliinke thought of hitherto make for the 
 same. For all this 1 dare promisse to follow, if the 
 bishop be herd with that mynde, as he is sent, and 
 content for to go. Other declaration of my mynde 
 by letters 1 entende not to make, than niy letters 
 agreyng «ith my acts sent afore do make test'imonye; 
 and tliat the bishope, which is prevye to all, may 
 I)etter declare jjresentlye, But this 1 will saye, if I 
 bare in any parte that mynde, the kyng's acte agaynst 
 me doth show his grace is persuaded I shold have, 
 suerlye 1 wold never adone as I have done, in all my 
 acts and processes by letters, made the kyng and you 
 prevye unto them. Thys I dyd at my furst commyng 
 to Rome, and the cause of my legacy nowe, and the 
 cause of my comyng to these j>arts. !Such advises 
 rebels be not wont to give unto those from whome 
 they rebel, but specially at Rome, being there when 
 the tyme was troubleous for the kyng in his realme ; 
 lettyng them the sending furthe of the censures, which 
 myght a caused more trouble; and sending at that 
 tyme my servant ])urposeIye, to offer my service, to 
 l)rocure by all meanes his honour, weith, quietness ; 
 animating besyde, those that were cheff'e of my nerest 
 kynne, to be constaunt in his servyce. Thys' rebells 
 be not wont to do. And I know, at Rome, if any 
 man had been premyate to do hym service, none 
 CO dd have done more ; insomuch that men judged 
 me half a rebell to God and my contrye, because I 
 wold not assent to divers thyngs, that had made little 
 
t'cclxxvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 to the kviT^'s quietness : but speciallv, haviusj in my answcre, that I will not surrender, till I know the 
 hatul those wrvtiuirs, tliat put fmthe |HTrdventure, j kintj's graeious ronnuandement, or your good lorde- 
 
 nii'^ht a caused most trouble of all. These iustauutly ship's. Therefore I do nioste Immblie beseehe you, 
 
 beiu'^ desireil of those, wliich had in a manner author- to eoutynewe my goode lorde, as you ever have bene; 
 vtie^to eomm lude. and yet ever tinding nu'anes that ' and to direete your hom)rable letters to remove him 
 
 thev never eanu- \nU> \\\v\r si^ht nor hinds, ami to hens. And whensoever the kyng's graeious eom- 
 
 this bower sul>pI^'•^inu; the s.imr lykewise. If oiu' niamlement. or yours, sli.ill eiune u!ito nu-, you siiall 
 
 that had mvn»l of rtbelliou wold do the same, i)e find nu)st redthe and olndy.int to lolloe the same. 
 
 thii\ke vo»i well : l-ut, as 1 sav, my |Hirposf i> not to And notwithstaml that doetor London, like an untrew 
 
 iustitie niv mvmle. bv tlnse h tttr>, at tliis iiiii<-, in man. hath infurmed ymu- lordship, that 1 auj a spniler 
 
 more aets thin (Mie, wliuli is ot this present tune, and a waster, your good lord>hip shall knowe tiuit 
 
 Nor if it be not jtistitied of siuli a one as the bishop's, the contrary is trewe. For 1 have not alienatyd one 
 
 that knoweth them assuredly. I do nntlur enttiid halporthe of goods of this nu)nasterie, niovable, or 
 
 hereafter to labour anv more lutein: afore Ciod. ami unni«)vablt', lint have rather imrcasyd the same. Nor 
 
 all men. that will be iiulitVerent jiuli^es of tlie truthe, nevir made lease of any farnu-, or ptcce of growmle 
 
 I will not doubt, at all tinus to justitie my self toward belon^jync to this hoiisf ; or then hath bene in tyines 
 
 the kin '^, 1 woKl to C^od 1 coulil so well justitie my paste allwaies set under convent seal for the wealthe 
 self afor"e liod and the eatholiek ehureh. for ne^liiient 
 serviee in this hehalt". because I woulde not otlend 
 the kiiii^e. Now 1 \m11 say no more, but pray unto 
 Almisrhty (io»l. to put tint in the kymr's niyiide that 
 may be inost to his luuuiur aiul wealilu', with i:race to 
 follow the same : ami to take from all otlu-r such 
 
 of the h«ui>e. And therefore my verie triiste is, that 
 1 shall fyn»le the kvnge as gratuous lorde unio nu", as 
 he is to all other his subjei'ts. Seyng 1 have not 
 otlendyd. And am and will be moste obedyent to hi.s 
 nu>st grai'ious con\mandnu'nt at all tymcs. With the 
 
 lom.u uir ^.....^ . ••> K''i«'^' ^''' Allmightv Jc^us, wlu) ever preserve you in 
 
 occasvou. whv thev shuld thvnk. if they si-rve the honour longe to iiulure to his pleasure. Amen. 
 kYn'"- acii^rilui:; to their conscience, they ^huld be CJodistou the vth daie of Novenil)er. 
 
 constravued to otfend the kyng. and so hereliye to 
 sejiarate the one from the other ; which suerlye to no 
 man shuld be nmre srretTe than to me. Hut Goddes 
 pleasure be fulfylied above all, to whome nowe I 
 commit you. Written at C'ambray, the secoml day 
 of Mavc 
 
 Your nmste bowndt n beiis woman 
 
 K.\ni.\uiNK Ik'i.KKLiv, Abbes there. 
 
 Your lovvng friend 
 K. r 
 
 Ann. Lkgat. 
 
 NtTMnF.R J.V. 
 
 A I.ettrr (o Jiiillinacr fnnii our of Maitlslnnc, f/irinp 
 an Account of an Iiiukjc, which scctna to be the 
 Hood of Boxlcy in Kent. 
 
 [At Zurich.] 
 Johannes llvkerus Maydstanenses. 
 
 RriT liic passim Azzotinus Dagon, lUl illc baby- 
 lonicus jam dudum contractus est. Uepertus est 
 nin)er t'antianorum deus ligneus, pensiiib Christus, 
 qui cum ipso I'rotheo concertare {(Otuisset. Nam et 
 capite nutare, innuere oeulis, barbam convertere, in 
 eurvare corpus, adeuntium aversari et recipere jtreces 
 seitissime miverat. Hie cum Monachi sua causa 
 caderent, repertus est eorum Templo, plurimo cinetus 
 anathemate, linteis, cereis agricis . . . e.\terisque 
 
 M'MKl R 1 IV. 
 
 A Letter of the Al>'>fss of Cod.ston-, complaining of 
 
 Dr. London. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Cleop. K. 1. p. 228.] 
 
 Plf-asitii hit your honor, with my moste humble 
 
 dowtye. to be advertised, that where it hath pleasyd 
 
 your lordsliip to be the verie meaiie to the king's 
 
 majestie. for my pre ferment, most unworthie to be 
 
 abbes of this the king's monasterie of tiodystowe; in the ., 
 
 which otTvee, 1 trust I have done the best in my ]iowcr ditatus muneribus. Subcaloratus est fucum cordatus 
 
 to the uiavnrenanee of Gml's trewe honour, with all \n, Nico'.ai I'atrigii nostri frater, attixum contra 
 
 treuth and obedience to the king's majestie; and was ' parietem e vestigio solvtt, apparint artes, apparent 
 
 never moved nor desirt-il by any creature in the king's | iinpostuno, minis ac I'olypeus priestigiator deprehen- 
 
 behalfe. or in your lordship's nanu\ to surrender and ditur. Krant foraminoso corpori ocull;u passim tistulae, 
 
 give upe the house ; nor was never mynded nor | in (piibus ductile })er rimulas, ferrum a mystagogo 
 
 intended so to do, otherwise tluiu at the king's trahebatur, laminis nihilominus artiticiose celantibus. 
 
 gracious commaudement, or yours. To the which Ilinc factum est ut |)opulum Cantianum, imo Angliani 
 
 1 do, and luve ever done, and will submit my self totam jam seculis ali(|uot magno cum quiestu demen- 
 
 most humblie and obedientlie. And I trust to God, tant. I'atefactus Meydstanuensibus meis spectaculmu 
 
 that I have never oftVndvd God's laws, neither the primitus dedit, e.v summo se culmine contertissirao 
 
 " •1**4*' 
 
 kiuii's, wherebie that tliis poore mouastrie ought to se ostentans populo, aliis e.\ ammo, alus Ajacem risu 
 
 be suppressed. And this notwithstanding, my good simulantibus. Delatus bine circulator Londinum est. 
 
 lorde, so it is, that doctor London, whiche (as your ! Invisit Aiilam Regis, Regem ij»sum, novus hospes : 
 
 lordeship doth well knowe) was agaynst my promotion, ' nemo salutat verc. Conglomerant ipsuiu risu aulico, 
 
 and bathe ever sence borne me great malys and grudge, ' Barones, Duces, Martrhionis, Comites. Adsunt e 
 
 like my mortall eoemve, is sodenlie cummyd unto me, longinquo, circumstand', intuend' et vidend' penitus. 
 
 with a grcate rowte with him ; and here dothe threten Agit ille, minatur oeulis, aversatur ore, distorquet 
 
 me and my sisters, sayeng, that he hath the king's i nares, mittit deorsum caput, incurvat dorsum, annuit 
 
 commission to sujipress the house, spyte of my tethe. I et renuit. Vident, rident, mirantur, stre>)it vocibus 
 
 And when he saw t'lat 1 was contente that he shulde j theatnim, volitai super iethera clamor. Rex ipse 
 
 do all tilings according to his commission; and shewyd ■ incertum gavisus ne magis sit ob patetactum impos 
 
 him playne. that 1 wolde never surrender to his hande, 
 being niv awncyent eiiemye ; now he begins to intreat 
 me, and to invt gle my sisters, one by one, otherwise 
 than ever I harde tell that any of the kyng's subjects 
 bathe been handelyd : and here tarieth and contynueth, 
 to my greate cost and charges ; and will not take my 
 
 turam, an magis doluerit ex animo tot seculis miserae 
 plebi Suisse impositum. Quid multis opus.' Res delata 
 est ad Conciliarios. Hinc post dies aliquot habita est 
 Londini concio, prredicabat e sacra Cathedra Epis- 
 copus Roffensis,stat ex adverse Danieli Bel-Cantianus, 
 summo erectus pulpito. Hie denuo sese aperit, hie 
 
 PART 1 1 1. —BOOK III. 
 
 cccxxlvii 
 
 denuo coram fabulam scite agit. Mirantur, indig- 
 nantur, .stupent. I'udet ab idtdo tarn turjiitur Suisse 
 delusos. Cunupm jam incalesceret Concionator, et 
 Verbum Dei occult*'- ojieratur in cordibus auditorum, 
 priccipilio devolvunt isfum lignum truncuni in con- 
 fertissimos au<litores. Ilic varius auditur diversorum 
 clamor, rapitur, laceratur, frustillatitn comminuitur, 
 srinditurque in niille confractus partes, tandem in 
 IGNEM mittitur. Et hic tulit exitum ilium. 
 
 NUMUKR I.VF. 
 
 A Consnialnry Letter to Ilenrii I'JIIth, from the 
 Jiisho/t of Durham, after the Death of i^uecn 
 Jane. 
 
 [Ctt. Lib. Titus IJ. I. p. 121.] 
 
 Pl.KsK your highncs to understamh; that wher now 
 of late it hath pleasyd Almighty (iod to take unto his 
 mercy out oH" this j)resent lytfe, the most blessed and 
 vertuouse lady, your grace's most dearest wyffe the 
 queen's grace, whose soule God pardone, and newes 
 thereof sorrowfuU to all men, came into these partes, 
 surely it cannot well be expressed, how all men of all 
 <legrees dyd ureatly lament and mourne the death of 
 that noble lady and princesse, tak(!n out of this world 
 by bringing forth of that noble fruit that is sproiige of 
 your majesty, and her, to the great joy and inestimable 
 comforte of all your subjects, consideringe withall that 
 this noble fruit, my lord prince, in his tender age 
 interyng into this world, is by her death lelft a dear 
 orphant, commenciuge thereby thys miserable and 
 mortall lyffe, not only by weepinge and waylinge, as 
 the mysery of menkynde reriuireth, but also refte in 
 the begynnynge of his lytic from the comforte of his 
 most dear mother. And albeyt to hym by tenderness 
 of his age, it is not known what he'hath lost, yet we 
 that do know and feel it, have much more cause to 
 niorne, seinge such a vertuose princesse who hath 
 shewed so great hopes of much frute to come of her 
 body, is so sudenly taken from us. But thys not- 
 withstandinge your majesty whom thys chauncly most 
 towcheth, must by your high wisdome consyder the 
 misery of the mortal lyffe of mankynde, which no 
 man born in this world, prince nor poore man, can 
 exchue ; seing it is the sentence of Almighty God, 
 sayinge in the begynning aswel to tlie woman, " in 
 dolore paries tilios tuos;" as to the man, and by him 
 to all Ids posterite, " pulvis es et in pulverem rever- 
 teris." In which mortal lyffe who soever is most 
 vexyd and troubled, yf he take it patiently js more 
 accepte to God, and called in the scripture therby 
 blessed ; as it is written in the Book of Job, "beatus 
 homo qui corripitur a Deo ; in crepationem ergo 
 Domini ne reprobes, quia ipse vulnerat et medetur, 
 percutit et manus ejus sanabit." And it is written 
 in the epistle of James lykewise, '• beatus vir qui 
 suft'ert tentationem, quum autem ille probatus fuerit, 
 accipiet coronam vitai." And as .Saint Paul sales to 
 the Hebrews, it is a sure tokyn that God favoureth 
 them as his children, to whom he sendeth adversite, 
 sayinge, " quem enim diligit Dominus casti?at ; 
 flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit. In dis- 
 ciplina j)erseverate, tanquam tiliis vobis se otfert 
 Deus : Quin enim filius quem non corrigit Pater; 
 quod si extra disciplinam estis, cujus participes facti 
 sunt omnes, ergo adulterini et non filii estis." And 
 albeyt the disciplin of adversite be full of hevinesse 
 for the tyme, yet it endeth alwayes in joy ; as there 
 folloeth, " omnis autem disciplina" in present! quidem 
 non videtur esse gaudii sed mereris, postea autem 
 fructum paratissimum exercitatis per eadem reddet 
 
 justitia." And like as al men more do favour those 
 their servants, that in a longe voiage do sustein more 
 adversite, so Almighty God in thys lyfFe (which all is 
 but a voiage, for as Saint Paule saieth, « non habemus 
 hic marientem civitatem .'.ed futuram inquirimus,") 
 most accepteth those his servants, that so sustein 
 most adversite patiently. And Saint Paule, consyder- 
 inge the instabilite of this world, exhorteth all men to 
 use al things therin as transitory, and not permanent 
 both in jirosperity and in adversite ; for neither of 
 both doth tary, but brively overjiaseth; sainge, "tern- 
 pus breve est ; reliquum est, ut <pii habent uxores 
 tanquam non habentes sint, et qui flt;nt tanquam non 
 lleiites, et qui gaudent tanquam non gaudenles, et qui 
 emunt taiujuam non po.^siflentes, et cjui utuntur hoc 
 mundo tanquam non utatur, preterit enim figura 
 mundi hujus." Then sence pro>pente is fugitive and 
 taryeth not, let us not trust to yt, and since adversite 
 soon overpa.sseth and abideth not, let us not esteem 
 It for after it sustcnyd jjatiendy sure we be that joy 
 sliail succeed. Consyder yf it like your majestie how 
 oft tynjes sence your most noble regne began, God 
 hath sent you diverse and many tyrnes great flowings 
 of prosperite, and therfor yf God sum tyrnes do sende 
 a droppe of adversite, sustein it by your hi^h wisdome, 
 with patient suffering, as I trust assuredly, and doubt 
 not but your highnes wyl ; assured you may be that 
 God for your so doinge shal hvghly requite that far 
 beyond your highnes' expectations. Grete cities, 
 towns, and regions, al iieoj.le in them, and princes of 
 the same, oft do suatein adversite bycause the hole 
 world is alway subject to mutabilite, and lyke as after 
 lygth succeedeth darknes, and after somer cometh 
 winter, so darknes taryeth not, but light doth folow,and 
 winter giffeth place to the somer again ; so that I doubt 
 not hut God willing this storme of sorowful season, 
 shal by your majestie's wisdome after a tvme overpass, 
 and the .somer of joyful gladnes shal succeed, not only 
 to your grace comforte, but to the comforte of all 
 your subjects, mm h mornyng at this t\me in their 
 harts with your highnes. And when Almighty God 
 hath taken from your grace, to your greate discom- 
 forte a moste ble5.sed and vertuouse lady, consyder 
 what he hath given your highnes again to your com- 
 forte, and to the rejoyce of all us your subjects, our 
 most noble prince, to whom God hath ordeined your 
 majestie not only to be father, but also as the tyme 
 now requireth, to supply the roome of a mother also. 
 So that therby he shal hereafter have double cause to 
 honour your highnes. As it is not to be doubted, 
 but God grantyng him lyfe herafter he wyl do. In 
 whom in the mean tyme. Almighty God of infinite 
 rnercy grant, that your grace putting away all sorrow- 
 ful pensivenesse, may to the comlort of vour noble 
 harte, long rejoyce, which shal be also to the high 
 comfort of al the subjects of your grace's realme. 
 And sense mornyng can in no wise amend the matter, 
 and thanks given to God may sooner over-blow this 
 storm. Best shall be to conclude with Job, •' Dominus 
 dedit, dominus abstulit, sicut Domino placuit ita fac- 
 tum est. Sit nomine Domini benedictum." God 
 gave your grace that noble lady, and God hath takyn 
 her away as it plesed hym. So it is done, laude by 
 gyven to hym : and fur to consyder also, how Job 
 exhorteth by his example, al men'being in like case, 
 to patience, sainge, " Si bona suscepimus de manu 
 Domini, mala autem quare non sustineamus:" which 
 your highnes for your great wisdome and learuinge 
 can much better consider, then I can advertise the 
 same, unlesse sorrowfulnes for the tyme put it out of 
 remembrance. Alrayghty God of his infinite mercy 
 grant your grace spiritual comfort, and putting away 
 al worldly hevynesse, ever to rejoyce in him, who 
 
ccclxKviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 have your majestic alway in his blessed protection to 
 your hart's dt'sire, with cncri-asL* of mucli li()r\()re. 
 From your citie of Yorke tlu' \ii d;iy of NovembtT. 
 By your most huml)le subject, servant ami 
 chapl'jiu, 
 
 ("r runi.iiT Dt Iv:;>.mi.. 
 
 M ^IIJ^Il l.\ll. 
 
 Iiijini'-'ifin-i (/rrrn In/ l-'.'hr . /•'//• .lrr/if>nshnpr of Vorkr, 
 to dc oiiscrrt'd ivuhin tiic Dti>rc-< of Vorkr, l>i/ nil 
 the Cli'Tfi'tc of the .Miiiir, and oder, irhonie tiie sai/de 
 
 I ujilUC'.Kills do ViitcrriK'. 
 
 \ov >iiall t'visti- diliueiitlif observe all maner of 
 injuiietioiis. sjiveu unto you by tlie kiu'^'s liyirbnes 
 commaiindimeiit. and sfueially eomernin:;e tlie aI)oli- 
 <'i()n of tlie papaeie, or of the |M(teii<l\d jurisdiction 
 challen;;ed i)v the !)ysln)i)e of Ivoiiie within this rt-alnie; 
 and also coneerniui; the eonhnnation and estalilish- 
 inent of tlie kyni:*> iii;;hiiess' title of su|)ri!ne beade 
 over thole eatholique cliurche of I'^iij^lande, aswt I 
 spirituall as temporall. 
 
 Iti'vi. Everie curate and prcysfc within this dioces. 
 shall have an New Testanient. in I'liulishe or Latten. 
 within fourtie ilays iie\te aiur the |>;it)lication hereof; 
 and shall daylie reade two ehapitores of the same afore 
 nowne,and two at aftre nowne, and that treatablie and 
 lU-tlnerhe ; and shall ^Xa his best iudevoure to under- 
 stande the same. 
 
 Item. Kverie curare sliall jirovyde to have the 
 booke compyled by the kiiiu^'s hiiihnes' comin lundi- 
 meiit, uamyil thiiistitution of C'lnisttii man, wiJi all 
 convenient speyde, as soon as the saide book shall 
 come f. rth bv his cojnmaundinent : and in the sauie 
 shall daylie read two chapitores, so that he may be 
 able to declare the same to his parochians. 
 
 Item. All curates and heades of con£^re'j;acions, 
 relii^iouse and not reli^^iouse, iirivile^^ed and not 
 privileged, sliill, accordiiiije to the kyuLj's liis^hnes' 
 commandiment aiul injunctions, everie liolie day, at 
 mattens time, and betwcne mattens and laudes, read 
 the Pater Noster, and t!ie Ave .Maria in Cm^lishe, 
 tr-'ateabli ami distincelie. ami cause all theire paro- 
 chians, whiche cannot all redy say it in Enijlyshe, 
 youire and olde, to reherse evi-rie peticion by it selfe, 
 to thend therof, after them ; and in lykewise evrri 
 holy day. at masse, and immediatlie afti-r the crede, 
 biiall rehers everie article of the crede by it selfe, and 
 s ) shall cause the ])arochians to rehers after them, 
 everie one by it selte, to thende ; and likewise every 
 holy day, at even-soni^e, betvvene evensonge and 
 coinpletorie, shall rehers the Tenne Commaunde- 
 iuent>, every one by it self, and to cause his parochians 
 to rehers after hiai, everie one by it selfe, to thende, 
 to thenteute tliat they may lerne perfcctelie all three. 
 And for this j)urpose, the saide curates, and oder 
 heades of the conireijacion, must i^ive warninge to 
 thaire paroeliians. that none of them bt; absent at 
 such timvs as any of the said three shall be rehersed. 
 And shall furthermore declare unto them, that they 
 shall not be admytted to resave the bi--ssed sacrament 
 of the akar at Easter, tyll tlu^y can perft-ctlie reherse 
 them all three by rote : and therfore everie gostelie 
 father, accordinge to the king's injunctions, muste 
 everie lent exameii ther parochians, in time of confes- 
 sion, to knowe wheder they have learned the premisses 
 perfytly, or nut. 
 
 Item. All curates muste continuallye call upon 
 thaire parochians, to provide a booke of the hole 
 byble in Englyshe, of the largieste forme, within 
 fourtie dayes next after the puplication hereof, that 
 may be chayned in some open place in the churche, 
 that all men may resorte to reade it for theare in- 
 
 : struction, umler the payne of suspencion of ther 
 churches. .\nd the same to be boughte at the charges 
 of the vicare or parsonne, and parochians, accordinge 
 1 to the kin::'s injunctions. 
 
 ! ll'in. All curates muste cause one booke, com- 
 jn isinge the Pater Xoster and Ave Maria in I'^nglishe, 
 the (rede and the Tenn ("ommauiideincnts in I'higlishe, 
 to be s»-t upon a table in the churche opeiilie, that all 
 men m.ay reasorte to learne them, at all such tymes as 
 they woil. And tiiis to be done, within twentie days 
 after the puplication hereof. 
 
 Ilvm. No curates, nor tidcr i)riestes of what sorte 
 soever they be, shall haunte taverns or alehowses, or 
 open hoistres, oder wayes than for necessarie meales 
 and refections : if they caniie have none in oder 
 })laces, accordinge to the kitig's highnes' iiiju(;tions ; 
 Init shall occupie themselves, ether in the churche, 
 or in thaire chambers, with reading of holy scripture, 
 or teaehint^e of children. 
 
 Item. All curates and priestes.beinge in one churche 
 togeddrc, shall (if they can so provide) live togedder at 
 one commons ; and not one to be in one place, and 
 aiie oder in an oder place. And shall, in all theire 
 behaviors, shew good exam|)le, in worde, dede, coun- 
 ti-naunce and habyte, to the better edilienge of the 
 la\e-people. 
 
 //(•///. They shall not be common hunters ne liaw- 
 kers, ne 'playe at gammts jjrohibytede, as dycese and 
 cartes, and such oder, 
 
 Itc)n. That they shall (accordinge to the king's 
 highnes' injunctions) in no wise discorage any man 
 to reade in the iMiglish bybh-, which is the booke of 
 lyefe ; but shall comfort them therm : never the lesse 
 exhorting them to enter in to the reidiiige therof, 
 withe the sperite of mekenes, and purjiose to be 
 gostelie edified. And not to be brablers ne praters, 
 arguers ne disputers therof, ne to presume that they 
 knosv therin that they know not ; but, for ther in- 
 struction, to resorte to such as be better lerned than 
 they be, when they tinde any dydicultie therein. 
 
 i'em. All curates and heades of congregations, reli- 
 giouse and oder, privileged and oder, shall everie holy 
 day reatle the gosjiell, and the epistle of that day out 
 of the lngli>he byble, planely and distinctlie : and 
 they that have such grace, shall make some deda- 
 racion t»dre. of the one, or of bothe, (if the time may 
 serve,) every holy day. 
 
 Item. Every curate, resident and hable, shall make 
 four solempne sermons in the yeare, one everie quarter: 
 not rescoent, havinnge '^l. or (>/. 13*'. \d. de daro, shall 
 hnde one solempne sermon for the instruction ot the 
 people, in the begyninge of lent, havyng 10/. de claro, 
 two solempne sermons ; one in the begyning of lent, 
 and othur at sume otlmr time of the yere. Having 
 K)/. three sermons ; one in the begynninge of lent, 
 thoder at two convenient tymes. Havinge 2U/. four 
 sermons : one at lent, thoder three, at three conve- 
 nient times. Havinge 'M)l. de elaro, five sermons ; 
 one at lent, and the oder four at convenient times. 
 Having 4U/. six sermons; one in the beginninge of 
 lent, and the oder five at conveiaeut times. And as 
 the cleare valew doth encrease, so mo sermons. 
 
 And yet nevertheles we now monishe, under the 
 payne of the lawe, all parsons and vicares to be 
 resident upon theire curis, beinge within this dioces, 
 afore the feaste of Christenmas next ; oneles they can 
 and do shew, afore that day, a lawfull cause, why they 
 may not, or shoulde not do so. 
 
 Item. That none be admytted to kepe cure, ne to 
 say masse in any churche of this dioces ; oneles he be 
 admitted by me, or my otticer, havinge commission 
 fro me for the same ; and allso do shewe the lettes ot 
 his orders. 
 
 TART III.-BOOK III. 
 
 ccclxxix 
 
 Item. That no man be admitted to preache within 
 this dioces, onelesse he have auctorite under the 
 king's scale, or myne, accordinge to the king's high- 
 nes' injunctions. 
 
 Ilfiii. All curates and oder, havinge charge of any 
 congregacion, must diligentlie informe theire tlocke, 
 ac<;ordinge to the king's highnes' injunctions, that 
 they may in no wise yelde worshippe to any images, 
 lowtinge or liowinge downc, or knelingc to the saide 
 images, ne offering to them any money, or wax lighte 
 or nnliiihte, or any oder thing:' for so muche, as offer- 
 inge is to made to God onlie, and to no creature un<Ier 
 (iod. Nevcrthelesse they may still use lightes in the 
 roode lofete, and afore the sacrament, and at the 
 sepulture at Easter ; accordin<i;e to the king's injunc- 
 tions : so that they none use to the honor or worship))e 
 of any image, ne by tlie way of offeringe made, odre to 
 any image, or to any saincte represented by the same. 
 Item. They must feache theire tiocke, that images 
 be suffred onelie as bokes, by which our hertes may 
 be kindelcd to folow the holy steppes and examples 
 of the saintes represented by the same ; even as 
 sainctes lives be written, and muste be redde in 
 written bookes, for Wut same purpose : and that, as 
 we do not worshipe our booke when we have rede the 
 saints's liefe ; so likewise, we shall not worshipe the 
 images, which is as the booke to them that cannot 
 read in odre bokes. 
 
 Item. They must declare to thaire flocke, that 
 althoughe they see the image of the fadre represented 
 as ati olde man, yet they niaye in no wise beleve, that 
 the hevenlie father is any man, or that he haithe any 
 bodie or age ; but that he is a nature and substaunce, 
 above all mesure passinge the capacite and under- 
 standinge, oder of mans witt or aungclles. 
 
 Item. AUe suche ymagies, to whiche any maner of 
 resorte is usede, by waye of peregrenage or offeringe, 
 they must depose and sequestre frome all sighte of 
 men, and suffre them no more to be sett up. 
 
 Item. They must charge all the faders and moders, 
 and heades of howse-holdes, and gode-fatheres, and 
 gode-motheres, and schoole-maystres, accordinge to 
 the king's highnes' injunctions, to see theire children, i 
 servantes and scoleres, well instructe in the Pater- I 
 Noster, Ave Maria, Crede, and Tenne Commandi- 
 ments in Englishe, and all oder thinges compprised 
 in theis injunctions. And for that purpose, all 
 curates and heades of congregacions, muste ons in 
 a quarter rede theis injunctions, in the churche, in 
 thaudience of all the people ; aswell for the remem- 
 brance of theire owne dewtie, as for ther citinge the 
 people to knowe theire dewtie. And we charge and 
 commaunde all curates, and all oder of this dioces to 
 whome it shall apperteigne, to have a copy of theis 
 injunctions, within fourtie days next folowinge the 
 puplication hereof. And when the same shal be 
 imprinted, we charge them to have them so imprinted 
 within sex days aftre the same shall come to thire 
 knowledge, under payne of excommunication. 
 
 Item. They muste instructe their parochians, tliat 
 they nothinge please God, but displease him ; doeng 
 workes onlie in thaire owne will and devocion, by 
 man's tradicion, and leaving the workes by God 
 commanded, undone. 
 
 Item. They muste instruct their flocke, that their 
 confidence for thatteyning of everlasting lief, must be 
 only in God, and in his grace and marcy, and in the 
 merits and redemption of our Saviour Jesu Christe : 
 and that none of our workes, as ours, have any efficacie 
 or vertue to save us, but only have their vertue and effi- 
 cacie by the grace of God, and merits of Christ's 
 ' passion. 
 
 item. All curates must openly, in the church, teach 
 
 and instruct the mydwiefes, of the very wordes and 
 fourme of baptisme ; to thentente that they may use 
 them perfitely, and none oder : in time of nede, that 
 is to say; that they, naming the child, must say 
 these words, " .John, or Thomas, or Agnes, I baptize 
 thee in the name of the Fader, the Sonne, and the 
 holie Gost :" and that saying tides wordes, they must 
 cast water upon the child. For which purpose they 
 must have ready at hand a vessel of cleane water. 
 
 Ilevi. They must often upon the holidays, and 
 
 specially at times of marriage, warn their parochians, 
 
 that they in no wise make any privie contract of 
 
 , marriage, but afore two or three sufficient witnes 
 
 I required to be present for that jinrpose : and that 
 
 I afore they make any contract, they do their best 
 
 endevour to know wheder there be betwcne them any 
 
 , lawfull impediment, oder by Godds lawe, or any oder 
 
 I ecclesiastical yet used, afore they enter to make any 
 
 contract. 
 
 Item. That tlie fadres, and oder freyndes, con- 
 strayne not them that be under their correcrcnon and 
 governance, to marry agenst their willes, ne afore they 
 have discretion to cotisider what the bounde of mar- 
 riage meaneth. 
 
 Item. All curates and oder heddes of congregacyons 
 must never ceasse to imprinte in the hertes of their 
 flocke the two commaundiments which our Saviour 
 calleth the fulnes of the lawe ; that is, the love of God 
 above all thing, and thei love of thye neighbore as 
 thyself: and likewise the sayd curates must con- 
 tinuallie ens^rave in the hertes 'of their fiocke the two 
 jireeeptes of the lawe of nature ; that is, do as thou 
 wolde be done unto, and do not tiiat thou wolldest not 
 to be done unto the. 
 
 Item. They muste alway emploie them self to main- 
 teyu charitie and peace in our Lorde Jesu amongs 
 their i)arochians, and to avoide all rancor and disseu- 
 tion amongs them. 
 
 Item. That they in no wise kepe thoes dayes for 
 holy whiche by our soveraigne lord the kynge open 
 juste consideracion be abrogat : ne asmoche as in 
 them is sutler of their parochians to kej)e them as 
 holie, but that they in theme be occupied everie man 
 in his busines, as in oder days, according to the 
 kinge's highnes' injunctions. 
 
 Item. They must instructe their flocke, that in 
 those dayes which be observed and kept for holiedayes, 
 they must utterlie withdrawe themselfes frome all 
 worldlie and fleshlie busines and occupacions, and 
 houses of gamines and playes ; speciailie frome all 
 synne ; and entierlie and hollie employ themselies to 
 goostelie works, behoveable for manis soule : and that 
 therefore taverns, victailing-houses, may not thyes 
 dayes be used and exercised, and speciailie in the tyme 
 of divine servicie, oules necessitie oderwise require for 
 them that travaile in journey. 
 
 Item. All houses of religion, colleges, hospitalls,and 
 all oderhavyng any benefices appropriated unto theme, 
 shall, according to the value of their beneficies, have 
 in their churches appropried certain sermons every 
 year ; as in like ordinance for curates as afore is 
 comprised. 
 
 Item. All curates and oder havyng benefices appro- 
 priated by them self yf they can, or by oder preachers 
 ons every quarter, must teache and instruct the people 
 of their dewtie of fathefull and loyall obedience to our 
 soverand lord the king, declaring that they be bounden 
 to yield entier and perfect obedience to his highne* by 
 Goddes lawe, expresse under the payn of dampnation 
 everlasting : and that to make any styrryng, gathering 
 of people, or commocion, withoute his expresse com- 
 mandment, is to breke, not only Goddes command- 
 ment and lawe, but also all natural and politique 
 
veiiieut and i\asouable. 
 
 ccclxxx RECORDS. 
 
 order, in which the heed governethe the tr.embres and scripture of Cod, in al such churches where they or 
 not the men.hrcs the heed, m which also all the any of them receive any rrotytes or conunod.t.e., 
 mend^ers. aswell hv nature as hv jfood policie, employe I upon peyne of scpiesfratmn at .l..-yr truit.s. 
 them sclff. an.l in.laun.^.r then >elf ior the preserva- ! My«. 1 re.pure and exhorte you. u. our .overa.sne 
 lion and .navntenance of the heed. ^ l-'^J'- ^ "ame, and as ns f;rac,s ."y-^^ter I J nn y 
 
 Ul vvhich".ninnrtio..s bv ll.auctorite which we have charge and commaunde you, to declare and pubh>he 
 un.hr C;od. and our soverai.n.e lord tl>e kynu'.-- we every Son.laye in the pulpet at h.,d, masse ymes the 
 rhartre all to whom it appertenvth to oh>erv.- and kepe i',.rer No.stt-r. Ave. and Crede ,n hn^!.^he. d.>t,nct.dy, 
 under the pavnes Ivuivled in the same, and un.l.r the and .n ^uche wyse as the people may. hrne the same. 
 pavnes of susp. ,.e.ou and se(,uestra.von of tlu- (Vutrs And that four tymes in the .p.arter ye declare to your 
 ofthevre benefu-u>s an<l pron.ocvons fC.-U-siastuall, paryshoners, the seven .h-edly s.nns ami the leu 
 and oJer pavnes arbitrary, as we shall thyukc con- I Commaundments, so as the po.ple therby may no 
 
 ;..,, ...1.: KK. i oidy lerne how to honour dod. their prince, ami 
 
 parentes ; but also how they shall avoitli* sinne and 
 vi<-»', anil to Ivve veruoustdy, fulowinge Goddes lawes 
 and his commauiulemcnts. 
 
 /frill. 'I'll It ye bolhe in your ])reachiii<;es, secret 
 i'ontV>.>i()ns, and al other workes and doings, shall 
 excite and move your parishioners unto sucii works 
 as HIV romin lunde.l expressly of God : for the whiche 
 tioil shall deniaunde of them a strayte reckeninue : as 
 the Articles of the Favth, the Ten Commamlnu'nts, 
 and all other workes which nun tlo of their own will 
 or tlevotion, to tt-ache and instruct y<uir parishioners, 
 that they are not to be estemed, in comparison of the 
 an.l viciouse Ivvuiire. other. And that for the not doinge of any wilfull 
 
 Fvrste, that ve and everv one of you, shall with all workes, CJod wyll not aske any a<-compte. 
 vour dilii;ence and fivtliful obedience, observe and ! Ifem. That ye, nor any of you, sufre no fryer or 
 cause to be observed, all and syngular the contentes other religious man, to have any cure or servyce 
 ot'thekvuiie'shiirhnes' iniuiK-tioiis, by his srrace's com- I within your ch'irches or cures, excepte they be law 
 
 PART III. — BOOK III, 
 
 ccclxxxi 
 
 MMIMU I.VIII. 
 
 Injunc/ions f/irrn liif Otv liisJioppr of i'ovrntrf ami 
 ami Li/c/nftlile i/inmtjhf onl lii.s Dimrssr. 
 
 To all and sinful ir of the clenrie within the ilitn-ess 
 of C'oventree and l.ichefelde. 1. Uolinde, by the grace 
 of God bv>hop of the sayd diocesse. beynge com- 
 niaunded tlieninto by the kinge's majfstif, -ryve these 
 iiijiiiictions foliowinu', fur the hotunir of (iod. then- 
 crease of vertiie. am' abolvshmente of ignorance, vice, 
 
 missarys sxwen, in such j)laces as they in tymes paste 
 Jiave vvsileJ, and also sent unto you at tliis tyme. 
 And that ye and every of you slial j)rovyde for copies 
 of the same, to be had before the feast of Lammasse 
 utxte ensuynize. 
 
 Jlem. That ye and every of you do instructe and 
 teach your parishioners, the kinge's majestie to lie only 
 the supreme heed under C'hryst in erthe of this hi 
 
 fullv dispensed withal, or licensed by the ordinary. 
 
 Itt m. That ye, and every one of you, doo your 
 dvligence, and endevour your selfes to your best in- 
 dustries and lalionr, to instructe and teache aswell 
 chyldren as all other your people, both men and 
 women, of that your parishe, the Pater Noster, Ave, 
 and Crede, and the Ten Commaundments in Englishe, 
 and tint ve or any of vou ilo admvt no man iim' 
 
 churche of Englande. unto whom all potentates ami ' woman to receyve the sacrament of the Aultare, uiityl 
 j)0wers of the same owen to obey, being therto obliged j that ye have harde them recite and declare at the 
 and bounde bv Goddes worde. And that the bishop least, the same Pater Noster, Ave, and Crede in 
 of Rome, and his ])redeces.-ours, did ever heretof »re Euiilishe. without b'lke, 
 
 usurp upon the kvmres of this lealme, in the using | //'///. That ye, and every of you, shal two tymes 
 anv maner of jurisdiction or auctorite within the ! in a quarter declare to your parishioners the bande of 
 same. And that ve .-hil exhorte every .*^onday al your ' matrimony, and what great daunger it is to al men, 
 parishioners, to the due obedience of our prince and i that use theyr bodies, but with su(;h {lersonnes as 
 soveraisne lorde, his heires and successoi's, kyn^ies of i they lawftdly may by the law of (Jod ; and to exhorte 
 Enalande. 'i the said tymes your parishioners, that they make 
 
 Itt)ii. That everv person or proprietary of any ' no juivye contractes of niatrimonie, but that they call 
 par:she churche within mv diocesse, shal on thisside two honest inenne to recorde the same, as they wyll 
 the feast of Pentet'o>te nexte commynge, provide a ' avoitle the extreme payne of the lawes used within the 
 boke of the liole BybJe, bothe in Latin and also in j kinge's realnie by his gracis auctoritie. 
 En;jli>he, and lave the same in the quiere, for every j Ileiii. Where some frowarde persons, partly for 
 roan that will, to'loke and reade theron : and shal not i malice and disdaine, neglecte theyr curates, and such 
 discurage, but ernestly comforte, exhorte, and admo- , as have tiie cure and charge of their spules, and partly 
 nishe every man to rede the Rible in Latin or Eng- to eloke and hyde their lewde and naughtie livinge, as 
 lishe, as the very worde of God, and the spiritual ' they have used all the yere before, use at lent to go to 
 food of man's so'wle, whereby they maye the better ' be confessed to the fryers, and such other religious 
 knowe their deutves to God, to their soveraigne lord i houses : therefore I wyl you to declare, and shew to 
 the kin^e, and their neighboure : alwaye gentely and I your parishioners that no testimoniall, brought from 
 charitably exhorting them to use a sober and a modeste any of them, shall stande in any efiect : nor any such 
 haviour in the readvn<re and imiuiyition of the true persones shall be admitted to Goddis bourde, unto 
 
 sence, and that in no wise they stitfely or egerly con 
 tende, or strive with one another about the same, but 
 referre the declaracion of those places that be in con- 
 troversie, to the judgement of them that be better 
 learned. 
 
 Item. I decree and ordeyne that all monasteries, 
 collegiate churches, and al persons to whom any bene- 
 fyces be impropried wittiin my diocese, shal from 
 henceforth four times in the year at the leaste, that is, 
 one tyme every quarter cause one sermon to be 
 preached, purely, sincerely, and according to the true 
 
 they submit themselves to be confessed to their owne 
 curates, onlesse for eertayne arduate and urgent con- 
 siderations of conscyence, they be, or shall be other- 
 wise laufuUye dispensed or lyceused withall, either by 
 me or my deputies. 
 
 Itmi. Whereas unyversally reigneth this abhomi- 
 nable, detestable, and dyvelishe use and custome, that 
 upon the holy dayes, in the tyme of divine servyce 
 and preachyng, that youthe and other unthriftes, 
 resorteth to ale-houses, and there use unlawful! games, 
 blasphemie, dronkenness, with other enormities : so 
 
 that good jieople thereat be ofTended, and no punysh- 
 inent hadde as yet,: therefore 1 wil and commaunde 
 you to dedans to suclie that kefie alehouses or taverns 
 within your jiarishes, that at suche they suffre no more 
 such unlawfull and ungodly a^semblies ; nor to receive 
 suche persons to bollynge and drynkinge at such 
 seasons in their houses, under peine of the kinges high 
 displeasure, and to be punished for so doinge. 
 
 Item. Ye shall teache and instructe your parysho- 
 ners, at the least twelve tymes in the yere. the essential 
 maner ami forme of ciiristeninges in Englishe, and 
 that the mydwife may use it in tyme of ne(;essitie : 
 commaumiiiige the woman, wlien the tyme of biithe 
 draweth nere, to have at all seasons a vessell of cleane 
 water for the same purpose. 
 
 Item. Where I am credibly informed, that certain 
 priestes in my diocesse, go in ha}>ite dh-.simuled more 
 liker of the temporaltie than of the clergie, whiche 
 may and dothe ndnister occasion to suche light jier- 
 sons whan they come in ]>iaces, and to j)ersons not 
 knowen, to be more licentious, bothe of their com- 
 inuni<'alion and actes, to tiie great sclaunder of the 
 clergie : therf(jre frome hensforihe I charge and cf)m- 
 mande, that in <;ities, towns, and villai^es, and in al 
 other places, they weare mete, convenient, and decent 
 apparicll, wherby they may be knowen of the ciertiie : 
 as they and every one of them will avoide the ])enailie 
 of the lawes. 
 
 Item. 1 disire, require, and exhorte you ar;d every 
 of you, in the name of God, that he tirmely do 
 observe and kepe these all and singular mine iiijunc- 
 ti(uis. And that ye and every one of you that are 
 priestes, having cure or not cure, as well benefyced, 
 as not benefyced within my diocesse, do gette a copie 
 of these injunctions, to the intente ye maye oliserve, 
 and cause to be observed the contentes of the same. — 
 God save the king. 
 
 Londini in .liliJibus Thomae l'>ertheleti Regii Impres- 
 soris Excus. Anno m.d. xxxviii. Cum Privilegio. 
 
 tongue, serve no cure in this dyocesse, after the terme 
 before specified. 
 
 Item. That all such having cures, do every Sonday 
 and holidaye continually, recite, and sincerely declare 
 in the pulpet, at the highe masse tyme, in the Englishe 
 tonge, both the epystle and gos|)ell of the same daye, 
 (if ther be time therto) or elles the one of them at the 
 leest; and also to .set fort he the king's regall power to 
 be supreme heade, and highest power, under God, in 
 erthe, of the churche and realme of Englande : and 
 to abolyshe the byshope of Rome's usurped pouer. 
 And furthermore, to declare Ojienly and distinctly the 
 Ten Commauiuiements, the .\rticles of our lieleve, 
 the Pater-Noster ; and finally, bydde the beade.*, 
 according to the king's ordinaurce, and none other- 
 
 I wise. 
 
 NUMBER LIX. 
 
 Injuncliotis f/iven l>y tJic Bishop of Salysbury, 
 tlirouyliout hh Dwces. 
 
 Injunctions made by me Nycolas Shaxton, bishop 
 of Sarum, at mine ordinarie visitacion, done in tharch- 
 deaconry of Dorset, in tiie yere of our lord God lo,'38, 
 and in the .'•(Ith yere of the reign of our soveraigne 
 lord King Henry the Eighth, by the Grace of God, 
 King of Entrlande and of France, Defender of the 
 Faythe, lord of Ireland, and .Supreme Ilede here in 
 erth, next under (iod, of the Church of England. All 
 which and singuhr injunctions, by thauctorite given 
 to me of God and the kiiiize, I exhorte, and also com- 
 maunde all parsons, vicares, curates, chauntry prestes, 
 and other of the clergy whatsoever they be, to observe, 
 kepe, and perform, as concerneth every one of them, 
 upon pain of inobedience, and also of all such lawes 
 and statutes as may be laid against them, for breaking 
 or violating of the same at any time hereafter. 
 
 F\rst. Whereas beneficed men, having and taking 
 cure of souls at the byshop's hands, do absent them- 
 selfs from their said cures without licence or counsell 
 ot the said byshop, not leavinge there able curates to 
 discharge the said cures : I monyshe all such peremp- 
 torily, either to be personally upon their said cures, 
 '^y ^lyghelmas nexte cumminge, or els to present unto 
 me, or my deputies, such curates, as upon myne 
 examinacion, shall be abled and admitted to serve and 
 discharge the said cures, in thabsence of the said 
 beneficed men. And that neither any French, or 
 Lish preest, which cannot perfitly speke the Englysh 
 
 Item. That everie prebendary, or proprietary of any 
 paryshe-churche, whose annuall fruytes extendeth to 
 21)/. shall make, or cause ff)r to be made foure times 
 in the yere, (that is to saye, every quarter) one ser- 
 mon there. And if the fruites be 1.')/. three sermons ; 
 if but 10/. two sermons ; and if it be under that, he 
 shall make one sermon at the leest, over and besydes 
 theiryving of distribucions, a!me.s,or other comfortable 
 and bodily, or charitable socour amonge the poore 
 parochians there, accordinge to theire appropriacions, 
 or rate of their prebends. 
 
 Item. That ye suffre no man to preache, excepte he 
 be especially licenced by his ordinary, or els the king's 
 highnes' auetorite ; nor that ye peimit any friere, or 
 other wearing a religiouse habyte, to have anv service 
 in your churches, neither to serve chauntry, nor tren- 
 tall, neither any brothered service; and that no preeste 
 sa\e two masses upon one daye, exce})te Chrystmas 
 daye only. 
 
 Item. That everie benefyced man, whose benefice is 
 taxed at ten ])ounde, or above, have (before Whvt^on- 
 tide next) the holie bible ; and all other preestes, 
 beneficed or not beneficed, at the leest have the New- 
 Testament, both in Laten and in Engli^he ; and that 
 everie one of them rede over an.l studye everie dave 
 one chapiter at the leest, by order as they stande in 
 the boke unto the ende, conlerrin<:e the Englishe and 
 j Latyn together. And if, by occasion of a lawfuU let, 
 I it be undone one daye, be it supplied with two cha- 
 piters the nexte day, ike. so that one daye with another 
 he fade not to study one chapiter. 
 
 Item. That every one of you procure diligentlie 
 before Myghelmas nexte, to have copies of the king's 
 injunctions made in his last visitation ; and then to 
 kepe and observe them effectually, upon j)aine therein 
 mencioned. 
 
 Item, 'i'hat every one having cure of souls, parson, 
 
 vicar or curate, admitted, do perfitly eon without boke 
 
 the two whole gos]iells of Matheu and Johan, and the 
 
 epistles of Paule to the Romayns, Corinthians, Gala- 
 
 thians, and other as they stande, with the .Actes of the 
 
 Apostles, and the Canonical Pistles, after the rate, to 
 
 con every fournyghte one chapiter without the boke, 
 
 and the same to kepe still in memory ; over and 
 
 besides, to rede and studie everi day one chapiter 
 
 within the boke, as is above expressed. And that the 
 
 28th chapiter of Deuteronomie be openly red in the 
 
 church every quarter, in stede of the general sentence. 
 
 Item. Thit everie curat, the first Sonday of every 
 
 moneth in the yere, do openly (in the pulpet) exhorte 
 
 and charge his parochians, in no wise to make any 
 
 prevye or secrete contract of matrimony ; but that 
 
 they utterly deferre it, untill such time as they may 
 
 have two or three honest men, to hear and record 
 
 the words and maner of their contract, as they will 
 
 avoide thextreme paine of the lawe, if they do the 
 
 contrarye. 
 
cct'lxxxii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 Item. That none of you discoraa^e any person from 
 reding of tlu- iloly Soripturt-, hut rather animate and 
 eneorage them therto ; so that it be <hint' of them 
 without bracing or arrogancy, hut otu-lie to h-riie 
 therhy to live vertiionsly, foltnviiig tlu* hivves of (Jod, 
 and giving i^ood examples and holsome coun^ell to 
 Other that he itrnorant. 
 
 Item. That not only such as have eure of soules, 
 but also ehaunfry preestes, do hetisforth theire true 
 diligence to instruct ami teach children, until they can 
 reade Emxly'^he ; taking modeiatly, for ther labours, 
 of their fremles that be able to p i\ f, which shall so |)ut 
 them to lerning. 
 
 Item. Til, it y()ni;e peopK* I)e taught theire I'ater 
 Noster, C'rede. ami Tiiine {'(immandiiit nts in V.wj- 
 lyshe ; so that n>ne ot them be admitted to riceive 
 tlie Sacrament of t!ie AuUer, until he or she can, anil 
 do pertietly say and reherse in Kntrlvslie unto the 
 curate, the I'.iter No>ter, ('rede, and 'i'enne I'oin- 
 mauiulements, distinctly, wheresoever they be shry- 
 ven, either at their parishe-churche. or els where. 
 Anil in case any of tliern be obstinate to do. as is 
 aforesaide, let them be detect immediatly after Ester, 
 unto theire ordinary. 
 
 Itt'in. That preaching bt' not left off for any other 
 maner of observaunces of the churche, a.-^ i)rocessions, 
 or exequies of the deade. 
 
 Item. That at your precliinge time, ye dillL'^entlie 
 see that youre p irochians be i)resent, ami take hede 
 therunto; and that none presume to be at an alehouse, 
 tavern, or els where, at the preaehinge-time, but onelie 
 at the churche atrenfytly iiearin<^'. as beeometh i^ood 
 Christen people. And if any be disobedient, let them 
 be tirst warned to amend ; and afterward, if they 
 amend tmt, tletect them to their ordinarye. 
 
 Item. That ye suH're no niirht- watches in vour 
 churches or cha{)ells, neither decking of yniages with 
 gold, silver, clothes, lights, or herbs ; nor the j)eople 
 knele to tiiem, nor worship them, nor offre candles, 
 otes, cake-bread, chese, wolle, or any such other 
 thinges to them: but he shall instruct and teach them, 
 how they ouuht and may use tlieui : that is to sav, 
 only to behoKie. or loke upon thenj, as one loketh 
 upon a boke ; wherby mens mindes be stirred and 
 kendled some times to vertue and constancy, in faithe 
 and love towards God, and sometimes to lament for 
 their sinnes or olFences. For otherwi>e there miuht 
 be peril of ydolatrie, especially of ignorant lay-people, 
 if they either in hert, or outward gesture worship 
 them, or give honour to them, which ought onlie to 
 be given to God. the Lord of all Saintes. 
 
 Item. Ye shall instruct your parochians, not to be 
 envious about workes invented by their own folishe 
 devocion, as to go about in idle pylgrimage, and say 
 with vain contidence this jirayer, and that prayer, 
 with other supersticious observacions, in fastings, 
 prayeng, and kepinge of olde folysh customs, which 
 be not found commaunded or counseled, in any parte 
 of Holy Scripture. Hut ye shall in>truct them, and 
 exhorte them, to know and do all such thinges, as be 
 commaunded or commended in the Holy Scripture to 
 be done ; that is to say, to know and believe all the 
 articles of our faith, conteined in the C'rede, to kepe 
 inviolably the Tenne Coramaundementes, to performe 
 the workes of mercy, after every mannes power and 
 habilitie, to be in love and chaVite eche with other, 
 and one to beare with other in his weaknes or iutir- 
 mitie, and not to be vengeable for any offence. 
 
 Item. That every curate do at all times his best 
 diligence, to reduce such as be at discord, to peace, 
 love and charite, and one to forgive an other, how 
 often so ever they be offended. 
 
 Item. That every curate, not only in his preaching, 
 
 but also at all other times necessary, do perswade> 
 exhorte, and warn the |ieople, whatsoever they be, to 
 beware of swering, and blasphemy of the holy name of 
 (iod, or any part of Christ's precious body or blode. 
 And also to beware and abstaine from cursing or 
 batniing, chidinge, scoldinge, bakbiting, slaundering, 
 lyinge ; and frinn adultry, fornicacion, glotony, dron- 
 kenship, sorcere, whitclicrafte : and if they be notori- 
 ously fauty in any of these, then to detect them, tiiat 
 they may be corrected in example of other. 
 
 Item. That every curat instruct his j)arochians, and 
 especially the niidwives, the essencial maner and forme 
 how to chrisfen a child in time of nede : commaunding 
 the women, when the time of byrthe draweth neie, to 
 li ive a vessel of dene water redy for the same pur- 
 |)ose, charging also the said midwives, to beware that 
 they ca\ise not the woman, being in travaile, to make 
 any folishe vowe, to go in pilgrimage to this ymage, 
 or tiiat ymage, after her deliveraunce, but only to call 
 on CJod for helpe. Nor to \>se any girdels, jmrses, 
 I mesures of our lady, or sucli other superstitious 
 things, to be occupied ai)out the woman while she 
 1 iboureth, to make her beleve to have the better spede 
 by it. 
 
 Item. That none of yon do magnitie and extol, 
 praise, maintaine, or otherwise set forth, the super- 
 fluous Indidayes abrogated by the kinge, with the 
 advise of his ecclesiastical convocaeion. 
 
 And tinally, forasmoch as all Cluisten men ought 
 ernestly to coveit and dcsiere their soules helthe, and 
 the very meane therof is to obteine the true knowledge 
 of God's worde, which is the fedyng of the soul: I 
 exhort, desier, and, asmoche as 1 may I re(piire, that 
 in every honest paryshe-churche within my diocesse 
 of Saruin, either of theire church-boxe, or of stockes 
 given for mainteining of lightes before ymaL^^s, (with 
 the which 1 dispence for this belter use,) or els by 
 waye of collection among themscUes. there be ordeined 
 and bou$;htan Eiiglishe bible before Whitsondaye next, 
 to be chained to a deske in the body of the church ; 
 where he that is letteryd may rede, and other unlerned 
 may hear, holsome doctrine and comfort to their 
 soules, and avoid idelnes and other inconveniences, 
 whereunto the fraile disposicion of man is sone in- 
 clined. 
 
 Forasmoche as intoUerable supersticion, and also 
 abhominalde ydolatrie, have no small time ben used 
 in this my diocesse, by the occasion of suche thinges 
 as be set forth and commended unto the ignorant 
 people, under the name of holy reliques, being in veray 
 dede vaine thinges, as I my self of certeine, which be 
 alredie comen to myne handes, have jiertite know- 
 ledge : namely, of stinking bootes, mucky combes, 
 ragged rochettes, rotten girdles, i)yrd purses, great 
 bullock's horns, lockes of heere, and rilthy ragges, 
 gobbetts of wodde, under the name of })arcells of the 
 holy cross, and such pelfrie, beyond estimacion ; over 
 and besides the shamfull abuse of such as peradven- 
 ture be true reliques in dede, whereof mvertheles 
 certain profe is none, but only that so they have bene 
 taken, judged and estemed, ye and so called without 
 monumentes had of them in any autentyke forme of 
 writing. Therefore in remedy herof, 1 hertelie ]>raie 
 you all and singular my said brethren of the clergie 
 in my said diocese ; and nevertheless by thauctorite 
 that I have under God and the kynge's highnes, and 
 in their names I commaunde you, and everyche of 
 you, that you send al suche your relyques (as they be 
 called) one and other unto me at myne house at 
 Ramesbury, or other where, togyther with such wryt- 
 ings as ye have of the same, to tiiintent that I and my 
 counsel may explore and try them what they be, and 
 those that be estemed and judged to be undoubtedly 
 
 PART IU.~BO()K HI, 
 
 true reliques, ye shal not fayle at convenable tyme to 
 have againe with certayne instruction how they ought 
 to be used; that is to say, as memorials <jf them 
 whose reli<|ues they be, in whom and by whom 
 Almighty (iod did worke all that ever they vertuously 
 wrought ; and therefore onely he ought in them all to 
 be glorifyed, lauded, and praysed ; so that he which 
 rejoyceth may in the Eorde rejoyse ; to whom be all 
 honour and glorye, for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 Item, 'i'h.tt the hell called the pardon, or ave l)ell, 
 whiehe of longe tyme hathe been used to be tolled 
 three tymes after, or before divine service, be not 
 hereafter in any p:trte of my diocesse any more to!l\d. 
 
 I exhorte, desire, require, and fdso (as ferre as 1 
 maye) commaunde you and all aiul every of you to 
 provide you copii s of these injunclions,'and tirmely 
 to observe ami perform them, and every of them, as 
 ferre as they eoncerne you, and tiiat fur vour welthe 
 and my dischartre to God and the kynge,'of whom I 
 have min auctorite in this behalf. 
 
 God save the kynge. 
 
 lm|.rinted at London, in Fletestrete, at the sygne 
 of the Sonne, by .lohn IJydell,and are to sell at 
 the Close Yate in Salysbury. 
 
 ccdxxxiii 
 
 NUMBER LXI.* 
 
 The Pelitimi of Greshnm, Lord Mamr of London, to 
 
 the KiiKj.fur t.!,c Cd?j J/o.ypifu/s. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. C'leop. K. 4. ]>. 222.] 
 
 Most redowted, puysant, and noble })rince. My 
 
 most dradd, beloved, and naturall soveraigne lorde, 1 
 
 your poore humble and rno^t obedient servaint, dailly 
 
 considering, and ever more and more perceivyn?, by 
 
 yourvertuous begynninge and charitable proceedin-s 
 
 in all your causes, your persone, and majestic royaH, 
 
 to be the elected and chosen vessel of (iod, by wliom 
 
 not only the very and true worde of God is, and shall 
 
 be sett forth, and according, to the trewgh and vervtie 
 
 of the same ; but also to be he whom God hath con- 
 
 stituted ami ordeyned, both to redre>se and reforme 
 
 all crnnes, offences, and enormvties, bevng repugnant 
 
 to his doctrine, or to the detriment of the common 
 
 welth, and hurt of the poor people bevng vour natural 
 
 subjects ; and farther to forsee, and vigila'ntly to pro- 
 
 vnle for the charitable reformation of tlie same. 
 
 M hich thynk hath, and yet doth encourage me, and 
 
 also n)y bounden dewtie obligeth me, inespeciall beyng 
 
 most unworthy yuur levetenant, and maver of your i 
 
 cytie royall of London, to enforme and advertise vour | 
 
 most gracious highnes of one thing in especialf, for ' 
 
 the ayde and comfort of the poor, svke, blynde, aged, ' 
 
 and nnpotent persons being not able to help themselffs' 
 
 iior having no place certen where they mav be refreshed ^ 
 
 or lodged at, tyll they be holpen and cured of their , 
 
 diseases and sicknes. So it is most gracious lorde, that : 
 
 nere, and withyn the cytie of London, be iij hospitalls : 
 
 or spytells, commonly called Seynt Georges spvtell' ! 
 
 Seynt Barthilmewes spytell, and Seynt Thomas spvtell,' ! 
 
 and the new abbey of Tower-hill, founded of good 
 
 devotion by auncient fathers, and endowed with great '' 
 
 possessions and rents, only for the releffe, comforte. ' 
 
 and helping of the poor and impotent people, not ! 
 
 beyng able to help themselffes, and not to the mayn- 
 
 tenance of chanons, priests, and monks, to live in 
 
 pleasure, nothing regarding the miserable i)eople Ivinij 
 
 in every street, offendyng every clene persone passvnj 
 
 by the way, with theyre fylthy and nasty savours 
 
 therefore may it please your merciful goodness 
 enclyned to pity and compassion, for the reliffe of 
 Clinsts very images, created to his own similitude to 
 order by your high authorite, as supreme head of this 
 church of England, or otherwise by yimr sage dis- 
 eretion, that your mayor of your cvtie of London, and 
 his brethren the aldermen for the tvme being, .hall 
 and may from henceforth, have th- onler, disposicion, 
 rule, and governaunce, both of all the lands, tene- 
 ments, and revenewes aj.perteynvtiir, and belongvn to 
 the saul ho>pitalls, governours of thevm, and oV the 
 ministers wh.eh be, or shall be withvii any of them • 
 and then your grace shall facilie perceyve, that where 
 now a small number of chanons, ,,retsls, and mo„kes, 
 be founde tor theyr own profitt only, and not for the 
 common utilitie of the realme, a"great number of 
 p<.ore needy, syke, and indugent persons shall be 
 retieshed, maynteyned. and comforted, and also healed 
 ami cured of their infirmities, franklv and freely bv 
 I pliysicions, surgeons, and potycaries, vWdeh shall have 
 ; stipende and salarie only for that purpose; so that all 
 j nnpotent i)ersons not able to b.bour shall be releve.l 
 and a 1 sturdy beggars not willing to labour shall bJ 
 punished : for the which doyng your grace shall not 
 alonely tnerit highly towards God, but shewe your 
 selrte to be more charitalde to the poor, then 'vour 
 noble progenitor kyng Edgar, found<,ur of so many 
 monasteries; or kyng Henry the Thvrde, renewer Jf 
 \\estmynster ; or kyng Edwarde the'Thirde, foundor 
 o the New Abbey : or kyng Henry the Fifte, foundor 
 of Syon and Shene ; but also .hall have the name of 
 conservatour, protectour, and defendour of the poor 
 people, with their contvnuall prayer for vour health 
 welthe, and prosj.eritie long to endure. ' * 
 
 "i our humble and most obedient servant, 
 
 Rychard Gresham. 
 
 * No. iii> contained two passjigcs^^dd^iiiiilllToi^dtt^dii^^ 
 first part, am whidi in this edition have been restored to 
 their proper place— Kd. 
 
 M-MJ!i:k Lxif. 
 
 A Part of a Prochynatlon^chiejb, concerning Beeket. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Tituh. \^. LJ 
 
 And whereas his most rovall majestic, heretofore 
 
 . most prudently considering, as well the great and 
 
 manifo d su,,e.>ticions and abuses which have crept 
 
 I in the harte and stomakeof many his true, simple, and 
 
 unlerned subjects, for lack of the sincere and true 
 
 , apjdicaiion, and the declaring of the true meaning and 
 
 , understanding of holy Scriptures, Sacraments, rites 
 
 j and ceremonies ; as also the sondrv strifes and con- 
 
 ; entions, which have and may growe amonges n.anv of 
 
 ! his saide loving subjects, for lacke of the very perfect 
 
 , knowledge of the true entent and meaning of the <ame- 
 hath divers tunes most straitlv commanded all and 
 : singular his archbi>hops, bishops, and other ministers 
 of the clergie of this his noble realme, in their ser- 
 I mons and preaching, plainly, purely, sincerely, and 
 : with all their i>os.ible diligence, to set forth tir^t to 
 j the glorie of God, and trouthe of his most blessed 
 , word ; and after, the true meaning and end of the 
 saul sacramentalls and ceremonies ; to the entent that 
 all supersticious abuses and idolatries being avoided 
 the same sacramentalls, rites and ceremonies, mi-ht 
 be qnietly used, for such only intent and consideration 
 as they were first instituted and meant. His maiestie 
 having knowledge, that this his most godly and most 
 vertuouse commandment, hath not been executed 
 according to his trust and expectation; therefore 
 straitly eftsones chargeth and commandeth, all his 
 said archbishops and bishops of this his realme, not 
 only in their own j.ersons, with more diiieence to 
 preach, teach, open and set forth, to his people and 
 loving subjects within theii- cures, committed to them 
 
ccclxxxiv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 by his highncs for that purpose, as ofien as they con- 
 veniently maie. tlie word of (Joil sincerely and purely; 
 declaring such ditlVrence l)etvveen tliinges commanded 
 by God, and the ritts and ceremonies aforesaid, and 
 the use of them, in such wise as his people, beim; 
 under their cures by his hi<;hiies to them committeil, 
 nmie be brous^lit to the true knowledge of their livt-ly 
 faith to God, and dhcdience to his hiu'hnes, with their 
 lore and charity also to tlicir ncighboiirs : but also his 
 highnes straitly chargelh and commanded, all arch- 
 deacons, deans, provosts, parsons, vicars, curates, and 
 other ministers, :'.nd every of tliem, in their own per- 
 sons, within their cures, truly ami diligently to do the 
 same 
 
 in times i)assed ; upon paine of his majestie's indig- 
 nacion, and imprisonemente at his grace's pleasure. 
 
 Finallie, his majestie willeth, and chargeth all his 
 said true, loving, and obedient subjects, that they, and 
 every of them for his parte, shall keepe and observe 
 all and singuier the injunctions made by his majestie, 
 upon the paine therein conteined, and further to be 
 punished at his gracis pleasure, — God save the king. 
 
 Westm' xvj. Novembris, Anno Kegni Regis llenrici 
 Octavi XXX. 
 
 NUMHKR LXIII. 
 
 And further, in all their said sermons ami Ju Original Letter of the King^Sj much te the same 
 
 collations, to stirre and eviioi te the people to charitie, 
 love and oheiiience ; and also rede and heare with 
 simpliiitie, and without any arrou'ancie, the very 
 gospell aiui holie scripture, anil to conforme, by ear- 
 nest deeds, their mindes and wiiles unto the same ; 
 avoiding all manner of contencion. strife and occa- 
 sions, upon jtain not only to incurre his majestie's 
 indigtuicion, but also for their slack nesse and negli- 
 gence in the executing of their cures and charges 
 
 purpose. 
 [Cotl. Lib. Chop. E.G. p. 221.] 
 
 IIV THK KIN«;. 
 
 Henry R. — Trusty and welbeloved, we grete you 
 well. And whereas we, chietly and principally regard- 
 ing and tenclring the (piiet, rest, prosperite and traiupiil- 
 lite of otM' nobles and commons, and ther conservacion 
 no less than our own, directed lately our letters unto 
 
 committed unto them hv his highnes. to be imprisoned j you, and other justices of our i>eace throughout this 
 and |'uni>hed at his majesty's i)leasuie. I our realme, conteining our admonition ami gentil 
 
 It,-rti. Forasmuch as it appeareth clearly, that warening, to have such speciall regard to the dewties 
 Thomas Hecket, s(unetinie archbishope of Canterbury, i of your office, according to the trust we h ive reposed 
 stubbornelv to withstand the holsome lawes estab- in you, that not only for thimportance it is both unto 
 
 lisUed aeainst the enormities of the clergy, by the 
 kinsj's highnes' most !u»ble progenitor, king Henry the 
 Second, for the common weltli, rest, and tranq'iillitv 
 of this re dme ; of his frow.trd mind, fled the realme 
 into France, and to the bishop of Koine, maintenour 
 of those enormities, to j)rocure the abrogation of the 
 
 ns and t>ur commonwelthe, ye shuld see our dignitie 
 of supremacie of our church (wherwith it hatli pleased 
 Almighty God, by his most certain and undoubted 
 word, to endowe and adorn our auctorite and crown 
 imperiall of this our realme) to be set forth, and im- 
 ])ressed in all our subjects' herts and niindi s ; and 
 
 said lawes, whereby aruse much trouble in tliis said forsee, tiiat the mayntenors of the bishop of Rome's 
 realm. And that his death, wiiich they untruly called usurjied and fayned auctorite, with all his jiapistical 
 martirdome, happen'd upon a reskewe by liim maile : supersticions and abuses, with which he hath in times 
 and that, as it is written, he gave opj)robrious wordes, , past abused the multitude of our subjec^ls ; of whose 
 to the iiei.ilenien which then counsailed him to leave ' yoke, tyranny and skonifull illusion, we have, by 
 his stubborues, and to avoid the commotion of the , (iod's piovidance, delivered this our realm, and other 
 people, risen up for that reskewe. And he not only his satellyts, which secretly did uphold his faction, 
 called the one of them bawde, but also toke Tracy by | shuld be by you diligently serched, encpiired and tried 
 the bosome, and \iolently shoke and plucked him in j out, and so brought to our justice, to receive condign 
 such manner, as he iiad almost overthrone him to the , i»unishment. according to their demerits ; but also 
 pavement of the church. ISo that uppon this fray, one ' that tale-tellers about the cuntries, and spreders of 
 of their company perceiving the same, struck him, and , rumors, and false inventors of news, to put our people 
 so in the throng Becket was slain. And further, that ' in fears, and to styrre them to sedicion, .'should be 
 his canonisHtion was made only by the bishop of Rome, apprehended and punished, to the terrible example of 
 because he had been a champion to mainteine his | others. Also, that vagabonds, and valyant beggers, 
 usurped authority, and a bearer of the iniquitie of the shall be avoided, and have worthy correction : and for 
 clersie. For these, and for other great and urgent the same purpos, to keep watches, and to see commnn 
 caus'es long to recite, tlie kin^^'s ~^majestie, by^the ! justice with indirterencie, and without corruption, to 
 advice of his counsell, hath thought expedient to ' be observed and ministred unto all our subjects ; like 
 declare to his loving subjects, that notwithstanding [ as by the purport and contents of our said letters, ye 
 the said canoniz ition, there appeareth nothing in his ' may more amply jterceive. We have been credibly 
 life and exteriour conversation, whereby he should be informed, that sundrie of you have for a time so well 
 called a saint, but ratlier esteemed to have been a done your dewties, and endevored your selfs fulfilling 
 rebel and traitor to his prince. Therefor his grace our said admonicions, and causing the evil doers to 
 straiglitlvcharseth and commandeth, that from hence- be punished according to ther demerits, that our 
 forth the said Thomas Becket sh dl not be esteemed, loving subjects have not been disquieted of a long 
 named, reputed, nor called a saint, but bishop Becket: {season, untill now of late, that some ungracious, 
 and that his images and pictures, through the hole cankred, and maliciouse persons, have taken boldnes 
 realme, shall be j.ut down and avoided, out of all tattempt with sundry divelish persuasions, to move 
 churches, chappelles, and other places. And that and seduce our true subjects ; using false lyes, and 
 from henceforth, the days used to be festivall in his most untrewe rumors. And amongst them, we under- 
 name, shall not be observed ; nor the service, office, stand, sundry parsons, vicars and curates of this our 
 antiphones, cuUettes. and jiraiers in his name redde, realme, to be cheef; which (to bring our people to 
 but rased and put out of all the bookes. And that all i darkness) of their owne perverse minde, not only to 
 Other festivall d des already abrogate, shall be in no I blinde our commons, do rede so confusely, hemmyng 
 wise solemnised, but his grace's ordenance and in- | and hacking the word of God, and such our injunc- 
 
 junctions thereupon, observed ; to the intent his 
 grace's loving subjects shall be no longer blindly led, 
 and abused, to comraitt idolatrie, as they have done I 
 
 tions as we have lately set forth, that almost no man 
 can uoderstande the trewe meanyngof the said injunc- 
 tions, and also secretly have suborned certain spreders 
 
 PART III.— ROOK III. 
 
 of rumors and false tales in corners, wliich do inter- 
 pretat and wrast our trewe meanyng and intencion of 
 our said injunctions, to an untrewe sense : for wheras 
 we have ordayned by our said injunctions, for the 
 avoiding of sundry strives, processis and contentions 
 rising upon aege, lyneall descents, title of inheritance' 
 legitimation, or bastardy, and for knowledge whether 
 any person is our subject born or no : also for sundry 
 other causes, that the names of all children christen'd 
 from henceforth, with their birth, their father's and 
 mother s names; and likewise all marryages and burials 
 with the time and date therof, should beregistred froin 
 tyme to tyme m a booke in every parish-church, safely 
 and surely to be kept. They have brutid and blowen 
 abrode, most falsely and untreuly, that we do intend 
 to make sum new examinations, at all cbristnynes 
 weddings, and buryalls ; the which in no wise we 
 never meanyd, or thought upon. Alledging, for to 
 fortefy and colour their false and manyfest Ives, that 
 therein we go about to take away the liberties of our 
 realm; for conservation whereof, they fayne, that 
 bi.shop Recket of Canterbury, which they have tofore 
 called saint Thomas, dyed for : where in deede ther 
 was never such thyng don nor ment in that tyme nor 
 .since: for the said Becket never swarved nor contended 
 with our progenitor, king Henry the Second: but 
 only to let, that those of the clergie shuld not be 
 punished for thtir offences, nor justefied by the courts 
 and lawes of this realm ; but only at the bishop's 
 pleasure, and after the decrees of 'Rome. And the 
 causes why he dyd, were upon a wyllfuH reskew and 
 traye, by him made and begon at Canterbury ; which 
 was nevertheles afterward alledged to be for such 
 iberties of the church, which he contended for, durin^r 
 his life, with the archbishop of Yorke ; yea, and in 
 case he should be absent, or fugitive out of the realme 
 the king shuld not be crowned by any other, but con- 
 strayned tabyde his retorne. These, and such other 
 detestable and unlawfull liberties, nothing coucernin- 
 the conamun wele, but only the partie of the clergie^ 
 the said Thomas Becket most arrogantly desired, and 
 traytorously sewed, to have contrary to the lawes of 
 this our realme. To the which most false inter- 
 pretations, and wrasting of our trewe meanyng, they 
 have joyned such myschevouse Ives, and false 'tales 
 for marking of catalls, and others Ivke sedyciou.se 
 devises, whereupon our peojde were lately stvrred to 
 sedicion and insurrection, to their utter ruyne and 
 destruction, onles Allmighty God, who by his divine 
 providence gave unto us habundance of force, (as he 
 a Ivyayes doth unto rightfull prynces) had so with 
 clemeacie illumyned us, that whereas we, with the 
 edge of the sword, and by our lawes might have 
 overthrowen and destroyed them, their wives, chil- 
 dren, and posterite for ever ; we nevertheles, as ye 
 can right well remember, extended ujion them at that 
 time our benygn and mercifull pardon. Those mise- 
 rable and papistical, superstitiouse wretches, nothing 
 regarding the same, nor caryng what daunger and 
 myscheef our people shuld incurre, have both raysed 
 tne said old rumors, and forged newe sediciouse tales, 
 intending (as much as in them lyeth) a newe com- 
 niocion, and all to satisfye their cankered herts. 
 V\ iierfore, and for the imraynent daunger to you, and 
 to ail our good subjects, and trouble that m"ight en- 
 sews, onles good and ernest provision to repress them 
 De taken thereupon : we desire and pray you, and 
 nevertheless straitly charge and command you that 
 within the precynct and lymyt of your charge, ye shall 
 no only endevour your seifs, and imploy your most 
 ^.1 gence, to inquire and fynde out such canker'd 
 
 IITVI!'^''.' f ^ '^"'■^^'' ^'"^^ ^« not truely and 
 substantially declare our said injunctions, aud the very 
 
 ccclxxxv 
 
 word of God, but momble confusely, savin'' that thpv 
 be compelled to rede them, and byd^'thei^- .Jh oners 
 neyertheles to do as they did in times pa t. to live as 
 tlieir fathers, and that the old fashion il the best and 
 other craftie sediciouse parables; but also with your 
 most effectual vigillancie do inserche and try out such 
 sediciouse tale-tellers, and spreders abroade of such 
 bruts, tydings, and rumours, touching us in honour, 
 or suretie, the state of our realm, or any mutation of 
 the lawes, or custoraes thereof, or any other thinr 
 which might cause any sedition, and the same with 
 their setters-forth, mayntenors, counsaylers, fautors, 
 and adherers with all diligence to apprehend and 
 commy te to ward, or prison, without bayl or myn- 
 pnse tih evidence to be given against them, at the 
 arrival of our justice in that country, or otherwise 
 upon your advertisement to us, or to our counsell, to 
 be given to our further pleasure known, they may be 
 punished tor their sediciouse demerits according to 
 the law-e, to the fearful example of all others : imtfloy- 
 ing and indevoring your self therunto. so ernestly and 
 with sudi dexteritie as we may have cause to think 
 that ye be the men which above all thing desire the 
 punishment of evil doers and offenders, and that will 
 let for no travail to set forth all things for the common 
 peas, quiet, and tranquility of this our realme : and 
 like as the daunger is immynent no les to your self 
 and your neighbours then to other, so ye of your own 
 mind shuld procure and see with celeritie our injunc- 
 tions, laws, and proclamations, as well touchin- the 
 Nacramentaries and Anabaptists, as others, to l?e set 
 forth to the good instruction and conservation of our 
 people, and to the confusion of those which would so 
 erattely undermmd our common wealth, and at the 
 last destroy both you, and all other our loving subjects 
 a though we should give unto you no such admoni- 
 sluon : therefore fayle ye not to follow the effect 
 adraomshion and commandment both in our said 
 letters, and in these presents, and to communicate the 
 whole tainour of these, to and with such justices of 
 our peas, your neighbours, and other in that district, 
 and to give unto them the trew copie therof, exhorting 
 them hkeas by these we desire and pray, and never- 
 theles straitly charge and command you, and every of 
 you that you will shew your diligence, towardnes, and 
 good inclination to see every thing for his parte put 
 in execution accordingly, as ye and they tender our 
 pleasure, and will deserve our condigne thanks, given 
 under our signet at our manner of Hampton- court, 
 the day of Decembre, in the 3Uth year of our 
 
 reign. 
 
 NUMBER LXIV. 
 
 The Design for the Endoivment of Christ-Church in 
 
 Canterbury. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Cleop. E. 4. p. 301.] 
 
 First a provost lUO O 
 
 Item. 12 jirebendaryes, each of them at 
 
 40/. by the year . . . . 480 
 Item. G preachers, every of them 20/. a 
 
 , y^a,'" 120 
 
 Item. A reader of humauitie in Greke, by 
 
 tlie year 
 
 Item. A reader in divinitie in Hebrew, by 
 
 the year .... 
 
 Item. A reader both in divinitie and huma- 
 
 nitie, in Latin, by the year . . 
 Item. A reader of civil . ' . 
 
 Item. A reader of physike 
 Item. 20 students iu divinitie to be found 
 
 c c 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 40 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
ccclxxxvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 Item 
 
 Hem. 
 Item. 
 Item. 
 
 Item. 
 
 Item. 
 Item . 
 Item. 
 Item. 
 Itt-m. 
 Item. 
 Item. 
 
 Item. 
 Item. 
 Item. 
 Item. 
 
 Item. 
 Item. 
 Item. 
 
 Item. 
 Item. 
 Item. 
 
 10 at Oxford, and 10 at Cam- 
 bridge, every of them 10/. by 
 the year .... 
 
 . 40 scolars to be taiifjht both gram- 
 mar and lo!?ik in Hebrew, (Jrek, 
 and Lattn, every of them 5 
 markes by the year . . . 
 A sehoU'-master '10/. and and usher 
 
 10/. by the year 
 8 pety-canons to sins; in the (juer, 
 
 every of them 10/. by tlie year 
 12 layenien to sine: also, and searve 
 in the ijuer, every of them G/. 
 i;{.v. id. by the year . . . 
 10 ehoris-ters, every of them 5 marks 
 
 by the year .... 
 A master of the children . . 
 
 A gospeler .... 
 
 A episler . . • • • 
 
 2 sacristens . . . • 
 
 1 chief butler, his wages and diett 
 I under Ijutler, his wa^es and diitt 
 A eater to buye tlieir tliett, for his 
 waiies, and makinn^ of his books 
 1 chit'f cook, his \vai:i s and diett 
 
 1 under cook, his wages and diett 
 
 2 porters . .... 
 12 poor men beinc; old. and servinaj 
 
 men, decayed by the warres, or 
 in the king's serving, every of 
 them at ()/. l'>>. 1'/. by the year 
 
 To be distributed yearly in alms . 
 
 For yearly reparations 
 
 (I to be employed yearly, for making 
 and amending of high ways 
 
 A stuard of the lands 
 
 An auditor ..... 
 
 For the provost's expences, and re- 
 eeyving the rents, and surveying 
 the lands, by the year 
 
 £ t. d. 
 
 20O 
 
 200 marks. 
 
 30 
 
 80 
 
 80 
 
 38 (i 8 
 
 10 
 
 6 U I 
 
 :^ 8 
 
 ].{ I 
 
 1 i;5 4 
 :j 6 8 
 
 i) \:\ 1 
 
 I i;5 4 
 
 ;; ♦; s 
 
 10 
 
 r.o 
 
 l.".(l 
 
 100 
 
 10 
 
 r. i.i i 
 
 10 
 
 G 13 5 
 
 NUMnER LXV. 
 
 A Letter of Thomas Lord Archfiishop of Cnnterhury, 
 to Crovtwell, npoii the \eu' Foundation at Can- 
 terbury. — An Original. 
 
 [Cott. Libr. Cleop. F. 1.] 
 
 ^Iy vkry singular good Lord. — After mymost 
 hartie commendations, these shall be to advertiipe your 
 lordshippe that I have received your letters, dated the 
 27th of November : and therewith a bill concerning 
 the divise for the new establishment to be made in 
 the metropolitan church of Canterbury, by which 
 your lordshippe requireth my advice thereupon by 
 writing, for our mutual consents. Surely, my lord, 
 as touching the books drawn, and the order of the 
 same, I think that it will be a very substantial and 
 godly foundation ; nevertheless, in my opinion, the 
 prebendaries, which will be allow'd 40/. a piece yearly, 
 might be altred to a more expedient use : and this is 
 my consideration, for having experience, both in tymes 
 past, and also in our dales, how the said secte of 
 prebendaries have not only spent their time in much 
 idleness, and their substaince in superfluous belly 
 chere, I think it not to be a convenient state or degree 
 to be mainteyned and e.^tablished : considering firste, 
 that commonly a prebendarie is neither a learner nor 
 teacher, but a good viander. Then by the same 
 name they look to be chief, and to here all the hole 
 rule and preheminence in the college where they be 
 resident : by means whereof, the younger of their own 
 
 nature, given more to pleasure, good chere, and pas- 
 time, than to abstynance, studye, and lerning, shall 
 easily be brought from their books to follow the appe- 
 tite and example of the said i)rebendaries, being their 
 hedds and rulers. Ami the state of prebandaries hatli 
 been so excessively abused, that when learned men 
 hath been admitted unto such room, many times they 
 have desisted from their good and godlie studies, and 
 all other vertuous exercise of preaching and teaching : 
 wherefore if it may so stand with the king's gracious 
 pleasure, 1 would wish that not only the name of a 
 prebendarie were exiled his grace's foundations, but 
 also the superfluous conditiones of such jjcrsons. 1 
 cannot deny but that the beginning of prebendaries 
 was no lesse purposed for the maintenance of good 
 learning aiul good conversation of living, than religious 
 men were : but for as much as both be gone from 
 their first estate and order, and the one is found like 
 oflendour with the other, it maketh no great matter if 
 they perish both together : for to say the truth, it is 
 an estate which St.^Paule, reckoning up the degrees 
 and estates alowed in his time, could not find in the 
 church of Christ. And I assure you, my lord, that it 
 will better stand with the maintenance of Christian 
 religion, that in the stede of the said prebendaries 
 were 20 divines at Id/, a peece, like as it is appointed 
 to be at Oxford and Caml)ridge; and 2(» students in 
 i\\d tongues and French, to have 10 marks a piece; 
 for if such a number be not there resident, to what 
 intent should so many reders be there. Aiul surely it 
 were great petie that so many good lectures should be 
 there redde in vain : for as for your j)rel)andaries, they 
 cannot attend to applie lectures for making of good 
 chere. And as for your 20 children in grammar, 
 their master and their husher be daily otherwise occu- 
 pied in the rudiments of grammer, then that they have 
 space and time to hear the lectures. So that to these 
 good lectures is prepared no convenient auditorie. 
 And therefore, my lord, I pray you let it be considered 
 what a great losse it will be to have so many good 
 lectures redde without profitte to any, saving to the 6 
 preachers ; farther, as concerning the reader of divi- 
 nitie and hnmanitie, it will not agree well, that one 
 man should be reader of both lectures. For he that 
 studieth in divinitie must leave the reading of profane 
 authors, and shall have as much to doe as he can to 
 prepare his lecture to be substantially redde. And in 
 like manner he that redeth had not need to alter his 
 studie, if he should make an erudite lecture. And 
 therefore in mine opinion, it would be office for ii 
 sundry learned men. Now, concerning the dean and 
 others, to be elected into the college, I shall make a 
 bill of all them that I can here of in Cambridge, 
 Oxford, or elsewhere, mete to be put into the said 
 colleo-e, after my judgment: and then of the hole 
 number, the king's highnes may choose the most 
 excellente, assuring you, my lord, that I know no 
 man more mete for the dean's room in England, then 
 doctor Crome, who by his sincere learning, godly con- 
 versation, and good example of living, with his great 
 soberness hath done unto the king's majestie as good 
 service, I dare say, as any priest in England. And 
 yet his grace daily remembreth all others that doth 
 him .service, this man only except, who never had yet, 
 besides his gracious favour, any promotion at his 
 highnes' hands. Wherefore, if it will please his 
 majestie to put him in the dean's room, 1 do not doubt 
 but that he should shew light to all the deans and 
 ministers of colleges in this realm. For I know that 
 when he was but president of a college in Cambridge, 
 his house was better ordered than all the houses in 
 Cambridge besides. And thus, my lord, you have 
 my finale advice concerning the premisses, which I 
 
 PART 111.— BOOK HI. 
 
 referr unto the kinge's grace's judgment, to be allowed 
 or disallowed at his highnes' pleasure. Sending unto 
 yourlordshipp herewithall the bill again, according to 
 your request. Thus, my lord, most hartely fare you 
 well. 
 
 At Croyden, the xxixth day of November, 
 Your own ever assured, 
 
 T. Cantuarien. 
 
 ccclxxxvii 
 
 NUMBER LXVI. 
 
 A Part of a Letter concrrninf/ the Debates of the Six 
 Articles in the House of Lords. 
 [Cott. I.ihr. Cleop. 5, E. p. 12.0.] 
 An» also newes here ; I assure you, never prince 
 shew'd himself so wise a man, so well lerned and so 
 catholick, as the kinge hath done in thys parlyment. 
 With my penne I cannot expresse his marvelous good- 
 nes; which is come to such effecte, that we shall have 
 an acte of parliament, so spirituall, that I think none 
 shall dare saye,in the blessed sacrament of the aulter, 
 doth remayne eyther bred or wyne after the conse- 
 cration; nor that a ])rist may have a wife ; nor that it 
 is necessarie to receive our maker " sub utraque 
 specie ;" nor that private masses should not be used 
 as they have be ; nor that it is not necessarie to have 
 auriculer confession. And notwithstanding my lord 
 of Canterbury, my lord of Ely, my lord of Salisburie, 
 my lord of Worcester, Ilocester, and saint Davyds 
 defended the contrary longe tyme, yet finally his high- 
 nes confounded them all with Goddes lerninir. Yorke ! 
 Duram, Winchester, London, Chichester, Norwiche' 
 and Cariile, have shewed themselfs honest and well I 
 learned men. We of the terajioraltie have been all of 
 one opynion, and my lord chancellor and my lord 
 privye scale, as good as we can devise. My lord of 
 Cant' and all theis bishopes have given ther opinion, 
 and came into us, save Salisburie, who yet contynueth 
 alewed fole. Fynally,all England have' cause to thank 
 God, and most hertilie to rejoyse of the king's most 
 godlie proceedings. 
 
 NUMBER LXVII. 
 
 A Letter of the Visitors sent to examine the Abbott 
 of G lastonb n ry . 
 
 [Ex MSS. I). Tunncr.] 
 Please hyt your lordship to be advertised, that we 
 came to Glastenbury on Fryday last past, about tenn 
 of the clock in the forenoone : and for that the abbot 
 was then at Sharpham, a place of hys, a myle and 
 somewhat more from thabbey, we, without any delay, 
 went unto the same place ; and there, after certain 
 communication, declaring unto hym theffect of our 
 coming, examined him upon certain articles. And for 
 that his answer was not then to our purpose, we 
 advised him to call to his remembrance that which he 
 had as then forgotten, and so declare the truth. And 
 then came with him the same day to the abbey, and , 
 there of new proceeded that night to search his study j 
 for letters and books : and found in his study secretly ' 
 laid, aswell a written book of arguments, against the j 
 divorce of his king's majestie, and the lady dowager : 
 which we take to be a great matter. As also divers I 
 pardons, copies of bulls, and the counterfeit life of 
 Thomas Bequet in print. But we could not find any 
 letter that was materiall. And so we proceeded again I 
 to his examination, concerning the articles we received ' 
 from your lordship, in the answers whereof, as we take 
 It, shall appear his canker'd and traiterous heart and 
 mmd against the king's majestie, and his succession ; 
 as by the same answers, syned with his hand, and sent 
 
 to your lordship by this bearer, more plainly shal 
 appear. And so, with as fair words as we could, we 
 have conveyed him from hence into the Tower, being 
 but a very weak man, and sickly. And as yet we 
 have neither discharged servant nor monk ; but now 
 the abbot being gone, we will with as much celerity as 
 we may, proceed to the despatching of them. We 
 havem money 300/. and above ; but the certainty of 
 I)late and other stuffe there, as yet we know not, for 
 we have not had opportunity for the same ; but shortly 
 we mtend (God willing) to proceed to the same; 
 whereof we shall ascertain your lordship, so shortly as 
 we may. This is also to advertise your lordship that 
 we have found a fair chalir e of gold, and divers other 
 parcels of plate, which the abbot had hid secretly from 
 all such commissioners as have bine there in times 
 past ; and as yet he knoweth not that we have found 
 the same : whereby we think, that he thought to make 
 his hand, by his untruth to his king's majestie. It 
 may please your lordship to advertise us of "the king's 
 pleasure, by this bearer, to whom we shall deliver tie 
 custody and keeping of the house, with such stuff as 
 we intend to leave there, convenient to the king's use. 
 We assure your lordship it is the goodliest house of 
 that sort that ever we have seen. We wold that your 
 lordship did know it as we do ; then we doubt not, 
 but your lordship would judge it a house mete for 
 the king's majesty, and for no man else : which is to 
 our great comfort; and we trust verily that there 
 shall never come any double hood within that house 
 again. Also this is to advertise your lordship that 
 there is never a one doctor within that house, but 
 there be three batchelors of divinity, which be meanly 
 learned, as we can pereeive. And thus our Lord 
 preserve your good lordship. 
 
 From Glastenbury, the 22d day of September. 
 Yours to command, 
 
 Richard Pollard. Thomas Moyle. 
 Richard Layton. 
 To 'the ryght honorable, and their syngular good 
 
 lord, my lord pryvye seal, thys be dd. 
 This agrees with the original, in the possession of 
 
 Thom. Tanner. 
 
 NUMBER LXVIII. 
 
 Cromweirs Letter to the Kiny when he teas com- 
 mitted to the Tower. 
 [Cott. Lib. Titus, B. 1.] 
 MosTgracyous king, and most mercvfuU soveravng, 
 your most humble, most obbeysand, and mostbounden 
 subject, and most lamentable servant and prysoner, 
 prostrate at the feet of your most excellent majeitve! 
 have herd your pleasure by the mouth of your comp-' 
 troUer ; which was, that I should wrvtte to vour most 
 excellent highnes suche things as I'thoudit mete to 
 be wryttyn, consideryng my most mvserable state and 
 condicyon. For the which your most haboundant 
 goodnes, benignite and lycens, the Immortal God, 
 Three and One, rewarde your majestye. And now, 
 most gracyous prynce, to the matter. ' Fyrst, wher I 
 have been accused to your majestye of treason, to that I 
 saye, I never in all my lyfe thought willin^lve to do that 
 thing that might or should displease your''maje^tye. and 
 much less to doe or saye that thinsr,' which of itself is 
 so highe and abominable otrence,"'as God knoweth, 
 who, I doubt not, shall reveale the trewthe to your 
 highnes. :\Iyne accusers your grace knoweth ; God 
 forgive them. For as I ever have had love to your 
 honour's person, lyfe, prosperite, health, wealth, jove, 
 and comfort, and also your most dear and most 
 entyerly beloved son, the prynce his grace, and vour 
 
 c c 2 
 
ceclxxxviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 proceeilings. God so helpe me in tliys mine advorsyte, at which time T shewed your grace that she often 
 and confound me if ever I thought the contrarye. , desired to speak with me, hut I durst not : and ye 
 What hibours, paynes, and travaiU's I have taken, ! said why should I not, alleging that I might do much 
 according to my most hounden deutie, God ;«lso good in goeing to her, and to be phiin with lier in 
 knowetli. For if it were in my power, as it is (iod's , declaring my mind : I theruppon taking opertunyte, 
 to make your majestye to live ever young an<l pros- ; not being little greyvcd, spake prevely with her lord 
 porous, God knoweth, I would, yf'it had been, vr ehand)erlayn, for which 1 aske your grace mercie, 
 were in my power, to make you so riche as ye myght | desiryng him, not naming your grace to him, to tinde 
 enriche all men, (iod helpe me, as I would do it yf it \ some means that the queen might be inducid to order 
 had been, or were in my power, to make nie so puis- j your grace plesantlie in her behaveour towards you, 
 sant, as all the worlde should be compellyd to oldx*y thinking therbie for to have hade some faults amended 
 you, Christ he knowyth 1 woulde ; for so' am 1 of all ' to your majestie's comfort ; and after that by general 
 other nuist bounde ; for your majesty hatli been the j words, the said lord chamberlain, and other of the 
 most bountiful prince to me, that ever was king to his j (pieen's counsayle being with mejiu my chamber at 
 subjects : ye, and more like a dear father, your I Westminster, for lycens for the departure of the 
 majesty not offended, then a master. Such bathe ' strange maydens, I then recpured them to counsayle 
 been vour most grave and g'>dly councyles towards me their mistresse to use all i)lesauntnes to your highnes : 
 at suudrye tymes : in that I have olfended 1 ask your i the which things undoubteiily were bollie spoken 
 mercy. Should I now for suche exceeding goodnes, j before your majesty coramited the secret matter unto 
 benignite, liberalite, and bountye, be your traytor, i me, onlie of purpose that she might liave been induced 
 nav then the greatest paynes were lityll fur me. ' to such pleasant and honorable fassyons, as might have 
 Should any faction, or any ail'ection toany poynt, make i been to your grace's comfort, which above all things, 
 me a traytor to your majestye, then all the devylls in j as God knoweth,! did most covit and desire ; but that 
 hell confou'i.le me, a!ul the vengeance of God light 1 ojiened my mouth to any creature after your majestic 
 
 committed the secresie thereof to me, other than onlye 
 to my lord admyrall, which I did by your grace's com- 
 mandment, which was njipon Sunday last in the 
 Throiimorton together, at one tyme. Mut yf 1 did, I I morning, whom I then founde as willing and glad to 
 am sure, 1 s|)ake never of any such matyer ; and your j seek remedye tfor your comfort and resolution, and 
 grace knoweth what maner of' man Thro'gmorton hath saw by him that he did as nmch lament your higimes' 
 ever been towards your grace proceetlings : and what fate as ever did man, and was wonderfullye grieved to 
 master channceler hath been towards me, God and see your highnes so troubled, wishing greatly your 
 he best knoweth. I will ne can accuse hyni. What [ comfort; for the attaining whereof, he said your honour 
 
 salvyd, he would spend the best blood in his body, 
 aiul if I would not do the like, ye, and willingly die, 
 for your comfort, I would I were in hell, and 1 would 
 I should receyve a thousand deths. Sir, this is all 
 that I have done in that matter ; and if 1 have otTended 
 your majestie therin, prostrate at your majesty's feet, 
 I most lowlye aske mercy and pardon of your highnes. 
 Sir, ther was also laide unto my charge at mine exami- 
 nacion, that I had retained contrarye to your lawes ; 
 and what exposycion may be made uppon retaynours, 
 I know not, but this will I saye, if ever I retayned any 
 man but such onlye as were my howshold servants, 
 but against my will, God confound me. Most gracious 
 soveraign, I have been so called on and sewyd to by 
 them that said they were my friends, that constrained 
 therunto I retayned thayr chyldren and friends, not as 
 retayners, for their fathers and parents did promise 
 me to finde them, and so toke I them, not as retayners, 
 to my great charge, and for none evil, as God best 
 knoweth, interpret to the contery who will. Most 
 
 appon me. vf 1 should ons have thought it. Most 
 gracvous soverayng h)rd, to n)y remembrance, I never 
 spake with the Chancellor of the Augmentations and 
 
 I have been towanls hym, your majestye right well 
 knoweth. I would to Christ 1 \\.u\d t)})eyed your 
 often most gracious, crave counseyles and advertise- 
 ments, then it hid not been with me as now it is : yet 
 our Lorde, if it be his will, can do with nje, as he did 
 with Susan, who was falsly accused. Unto the which 
 God, I have onlye commytted my soule, and bodye 
 and goods at your majestie's pleasure, in whose mercye 
 and pyete I do hollye repose me : for other hope than 
 in God and your majestye I have not. Syr. as to 
 your common welth, 1 have, after my wytt, pi)wer, and 
 knowledge, travayhd therin, having had no respect to 
 persons (your majestie onlye except, and my duty to 
 the sair.e) but that I have done any injustice or wrong 
 willfuUv, 1 trust God shall be my witness, and the 
 world riot able justlye to accuse me : and yet I have 
 not done my duty in all things as I was bounde. 
 Wherefore I aske mercy. That I have herde of any 
 combinations, conventicles, or such as were offenders 
 of vour laws, I have (though not as I should have 
 
 done) for the most parte revealed them, and also caused ! humbley beseeching your majestie of pardon, if I have 
 them to be punished ; not of malise, as God shall ' offended therin ; and I do knowledge my self to have 
 judge me. Nevertheless, s.ir, I have medelled in so ' been a most miserable and wretched sinner ; and that 
 many matiers under your highnes, that I am not able j I have not, towards God and your highnes, behaved 
 to answer them all. But one thing I am well assured \ my self as I ought and should have done ; for the 
 
 of. that wittingly and willingly, I have not had will to 
 offend your highnes. But harde it is for me, or any 
 other medling as I have dune, to live under your grace, 
 and your lawes, but we must dailye offende : and wher 
 1 have offended, I most humbly aske mercy and par- 
 done at your gracious will and pleasure. Amongst 
 other things, most gracious soveraigne, master comp- 
 
 which mine offence to God, whiles I live I shall con- 
 tinually call for his mercy, and for mine offences 
 against your grace, which God knoweth wer never 
 malicious nor willful! : and that I never thought treson 
 to your highnes, your realme, or posterite : so God 
 helpe me, either in word or dede ; nevertheles, pros- 
 trate at your majesty's feet in what thing soever I 
 
 troler shewed me, that your grace shewed hym that have offended ; 1 appell to your highnes for mercy, 
 within these 14 days ye committed a matter of great | grace, pardon, in such wise as shall be your pleasure; 
 
 secrecye, which 1 did reveal contrary to your expec- i beseeching the AUmiglitie Maker and Redeemer of 
 tacyon : syr, I do remember well the matter, which I this world, to send your majesty contitmall and long 
 
 never revelid to any creature : but this I did, sir, after 
 your grace hade opened the matter, fyrst to me in your 
 chamber, and declared your lamentable fate, declaring 
 the things wich your highnes myslyked in the queen ; 
 
 helth, welthe, and prosperitie, with Nestor's yeres to 
 reigne, and your most dear son, ihe prince's grace, to 
 prosper alwayes, and contenew after you : and they 
 that would contrarye, short life, shame, and confusion : 
 
 PART III.— BOOK in. 
 
 writin with the quaking hand, and most sorrowfull 
 harte, of your most sorrowful subject, and most 
 humble servant and prisoner, this Satyrday, at the 
 Tour of London. 
 
 Thomas Crumwell. 
 
 ccclxxxix 
 
 NUMBER LXIX. 
 
 Questions concerning the Sacraments. 
 
 The first question :— What a sacrament is by the 
 Scripture .•* 
 
 The second question :— What a sacrament is by the 
 antient authors ? 
 
 The third (juestion :— Mow many sacraments there 
 be by the Scriptures } 
 
 The fourth ([uestion :_IIow many sacraments there 
 be by the antient authors ? 
 
 The fifth (juestion :— Whither this word sacrament 
 be, and ought to be, attributed to the seven only ; and 
 whither the seven sacraments be found in any of the 
 old authors .' 
 
 The sixth <piestion : — Whither the determinate 
 number of seven sacraments be a doctrine, either of 
 the Scripture or of the old authors, and so to be 
 taught } 
 
 The seventh question :— What is found in Scripture 
 of the matter, nature, effect, and vertue of such as we 
 call the seven sacraments ; so as although the name be 
 not there, yet whether the thing be in Scripture or no, 
 and in what wise spoken of.' 
 
 The eighth question :— Whether confirmation, cnvi 
 Chrisiudte, of them that be baptized, be found in 
 Scripture .' 
 
 The ninth question :—Wliether the apostles lacking 
 a higher power, as in not having a Christian king 
 among them, made bishops by that necessity, or by 
 authority given by God .' 
 
 The tenth question :— Whether bishops or priests ' 
 were first .' And if the priests were first, then the 
 priest made the bishop. 
 
 The eleventh question :— Whether a bishoj) hath ' 
 authority to make a priest by the Scrijjture, or no .= 
 And whether any other, but only a bishop, may make 
 a priest ? i 
 
 The twelfth question :— Whether in the New Testa- j 
 ment be required any consecration of a bishop and 
 priest, or oiUy appointing to tiie office be sufficient } I 
 
 The thirteenth question :— Whether (if it fortuned ' 
 a Christian prince learned, to conquer certain domi- ; 
 uions of infidels, having none but temjwral learned i 
 men with him), if it be defended by God's law, that i 
 he and they, should preach and teach the word of God ' 
 there, ovuo ? And also make and constitute priests, ! 
 orno.' ^ ! 
 
 The fourteenth question :— Whether it be forefended 
 by (Jod's law, that (if it so fortune that all the bishops 
 and priests of a region were dead, and that the word 
 of God should remain there unpreached, and the 
 sacrament of baptism, and others unministred), that 
 the king of that region should make bishops and 
 priests to supi)ly the .same, or no .' 
 
 The fifteenth question :— Whether a man be bound 
 by authority of this Scripture {quorum remiserilis) 
 and such like, to confess his secret deadly sins to a 
 priest, if he may have him, or no ? 
 
 The sixteenth question :— Whether a bishop or a 
 priest may excommunicate, and for what crimes ? 
 And whether they only may excommunicate by God's 
 law ? 
 
 The seventeenth question :— Whether unction of 
 the sick with oil, to remit venial sins, as it is now 
 used, be spoken of in the Scripture, or in any antient 
 authors ? 
 
 NUMBER LXX. 
 
 An Answer to the former Queries ; vnth snme 
 He narks on the,n,ue the King's Hand, rcritten on 
 
 /ufT"^'"'' '"'''"'''' '''''' -^ome Persons' Names; 
 Out these are not written by the King. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Clcop. E. 5.] 
 
 .I^^llZ^"""^^' 1.SCRH.TKKE useth the 
 « , „ . , ^orde ; but It defineth it not. 
 ^. In them is founde no projier definition, but a 
 
 genera declaration of the worde, as a token of an 
 
 holly thinge. 
 
 .-i. So named only matrimony ; in effects moo ; and 
 at the lest /, as we finde in the scripture expounded. 
 Wliy tliese seven to ^' -^"^tors use the word sa- 
 have tlie name, more ^''^'"ent, to signifie any mys- 
 thcn the restl' terye in the Old and New Tes- 
 
 . . tament ; but spiritually benote 
 
 baptisme, euckarist, matrimonie, chrisrae, "impositio 
 manuum. ordn ." i "omu 
 
 manuum, ordo 
 
 Areh-bp, Cant. St 
 David's. 
 
 5. The worde, bycause it is 
 
 general, is attribute to other 
 
 ^^hy then hath the thenne the seven; but whether 
 
 ohureli so h.ng erre.l. it ought specially to be apj)lied 
 
 to take upon them so to the One or. Iv <",..« i ' .. 
 
 to name them> , ? Vi ""'y.' ^'"^"^ J^'xnveth, 
 
 and hath not fully revealed it 
 soe as it hath been received, 
 b. Ihe thing of al is found, but not named al sacra- 
 ments, as afore. 
 
 7. The doctrine of scripture is to teach the thinge 
 without num bring or namyiig the name " Sacrament '' 
 saving only the matrimony. 
 
 Arch-bj,. Cant. Qld auctors number not 
 
 TJien pennanee is precisely. 
 
 8. Scripture speakerh, 
 (1.) Of bapti>me manifestly. 
 (2.) Of the holy coummnion 
 manifestly. 
 
 (•5.) Of matrimony mani- 
 festly. 
 
 (4.) Of absolution mani- 
 festly. 
 
 (j.) Of bishops, priests and 
 deacons, ordred '• per imi)0- 
 sitionem manuum cum oratione," expre-selv 
 Lajin^r on of hands G. Laying of the hands of the 
 
 aX't" ^uT77-'; ^''^'^"1' "^''' h.^.t^.^n., which is a 
 Conm-i;-f ^'"^'^' Parteofthatisdoneinconfirma- 
 
 tion IS grounded on Scripture. 
 
 7. Unction of the sick, with 
 
 prayer, is grounded in Scripture. 
 
 Tlie thing of confirmation is 
 
 found in Scripture ; the name 
 
 " confirmation" is not there. 
 
 Of C7irjiw« Scripture speaketh 
 nithen.f the two parts not expresslv ; but it hath been 
 to be grounded in Scrip- bad in high'veneration, and ob- 
 
 TvM - .u- .. . served synnes the beginning. 
 VN here IS this distinc- " — ■ * 
 
 clianged to a new 
 name, tlie absolution 
 of pennanee. I read 
 that without it we 
 eannot be saved after 
 relapse, but not bo of 
 abMjlution; and pen- 
 nanee to sinuLiri id 
 commanded, but abso- 
 lution of o])cn crimes 
 is left free to the asker. 
 
 Confirmation 
 Arch. Cant. S. Davids, 
 
 CciX. 
 
 I'iien shew where. 
 
 Areh-bp. Cant. S. 
 David's. 
 
 The answer is not di- 
 rect, and yet it proveth 
 
 tion ': Now, since you 
 confess that the apostles 
 did oceupate the one 
 part, whieh you now 
 ct>nfess belongeth to 
 princes, liow can you 
 
 9. The calling, naming, ap- 
 pointment, and prefernie^nt of 
 one before an other, to be bishop 
 or priest, had a neccssite to be 
 don in that sort, a prince want- 
 .. ^ ^-„ ing. The ordering appereth 
 prove that ordering is taught by the Holy Go^t in 
 onlyeoinmittedtoyour the Scri])ture, "per manuum 
 ^'^""^'^ • impositiouem cum oratione." 
 
 ^'^'hoc? 10. Bishops, or not after. 
 
 Arch-bp. Cant. _ 1 1. Scripture warranteth a 
 
 bishop (obeying high power as 
 his prince Christianed) to order 
 a priest, " per manuum impo- 
 
 g. J)avid"s, Cox. 
 
 Arch. Cjmt. 
 
 U. Davids. 
 
cccxc 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 sitionem cum Orationc :" and so it hath l>ocu i'vom 
 the l)oi;imrmg. j 
 
 12. Of other Seriptures sjieaketh not. 
 
 " Manuum iiujiositiotiem eum oratioiie" is rei|uiretl, i 
 which is a eon>eoiation ; so as only appointini; is 
 not sutlieient. | 
 
 i;>. It IS to he tlioiiu'ht, that (ioii in such case I 
 assistin;; the iiert'eetion of sueh an eiiterprisi', woiiUl 
 further teaeh and inspire the eonseieiiei' of sueh a j 
 prinee, what he sht>iihl and nii^'lit «hie, more then is ! 
 yet openly taui:;lit hy tlie Si-ripture : wlueh, in that i 
 case. Wire a ijDod warrent to folow. I'or a seeret 
 vocation suppHeth where an open wanteth. 
 
 n. Siinies the l)e;;innin!^ of C'hriste's ehurehe, 
 wherhi t lirist himself Jiiaile distini-tion of ministers, ! 
 the onler hath hail a derivation from oiu- to another, 
 •'per nianuum imposifioneni eum oratione." How- 
 it shoulil bes:in attain of an other faee. where it faileth 
 by a ease. Seripture telleth not ; no doctor writte of 
 it. that I have rede, 
 
 Anh. Ciuit. 1"). liounde ordinarely. 
 
 111. Tiiey may, beinj; before of their 
 
 Arch. Cant. prince auctorised to minister for open, 
 lip. St. DaviilV. publiquc, dedly synne. 
 
 Of excommunication by others, we rede not in the 
 New Testament, 
 
 h"). The thing is in Seripture, and in auncient 
 authors, accordini; wher< unto the use 
 .\rih. Cant. 5}^^,^^lJ 5^. ; jj^w it is in dede used, is a 
 . ^ . a\ I ^. jj^.jjf^^p ^^f \\\ct, aiul not of lernyni;. 
 
 Against the loth article these names are set down : 
 
 Yorke. Duresme. Carlisle, ^^'inchester, C'urwi'u. 
 Simon. Oglethorp. Edgworth. Day. Redman. 
 Robinson. 
 
 And a little below : 
 Canterbury, Hereford. Rochester. Westminster. 
 S. David's. Laton. Tresliam. Cox. Crayford. 
 But these lists are not in the king's hand. 
 
 XIMRER LXXI. 
 
 Answers to these Q'leries. 
 [Cott. Lib. Clcop. E. o.] 
 
 1. Scripture sheweth not what it is: but useth 
 the worde sacrament in Latyn, for the worde mis- 
 terium in Greek, 
 
 2. Sacrament, by the authours is called, " Sacri 
 Rei Signum,''or '• Visibile Signaculum, Sacrosanctum 
 Signaculum, Visibile Verbum, Visibilis Forma Invi- 
 sibilis Gratice;" and perfytt dittinition we fynde noone. 
 
 3. In scripture we fynde no determynate number of 
 sacraments. 
 
 4. There be very many in the most general signi- 
 fication : and there is no precise, or determinate 
 number of sacraments in the ancyent authours. 
 
 J. Not only to the seven ; but to many more. We 
 fynde in the olde auctours, matrymony, tlie holly com- 
 munyon, baptisme, confirmation, ordre, pennance, and 
 extrem unction. In pennance, it is doubted of the 
 name of sacrament. 
 
 6. As touching the determinate numbre of seven 
 only, we fynd neyther in the scripture, nor auncient 
 auctours, any such doctrine that ther shulde be seven 
 onely. 
 
 7. Of baptisme, scripture speaketh, that by it synnes 
 be remitted. 
 
 Of eucharista ; that we be united by it to Christe, 
 and receive thereby spirituall nurrishment, to the 
 comforte of our saulles, and remission of our 
 svnnes. 
 
 Of matrymony ; that the acte of it is made lawfull, 
 and without synne ; aiul grace given, wherby to directe 
 ordinately of the lustes and appetites of the tleshe. 
 
 Of peunance ; that by it we be restored again to 
 the favour of God ; from whiidi we did fall by synne. 
 
 Of ordre ; that by it, grace is given to mynistre 
 etfectually in prcachingc the worde of God, and minis- 
 tration of the sacranientes. 
 
 Of confirnu\tion, (which is conteyned in scripture, 
 speaking *' de Impositione Manuum post IJaptisma") 
 it appearcth by scrij)ture, how thereby encrease ot 
 grace is given. 
 
 Of inunction of the siek, scrij^ture spefiketh, that 
 by unction of the sick, and ])rayer of the priestes, 
 comtbrte is given to the sicke, and synues be forgeven 
 him. 
 
 H, " Impositionem Manuum post Haptisma," which 
 we call confirmation, we reade in the scripture : but 
 that it was don chrismate, we fynde not in tlie scrip- 
 ture exi»ressed. Hut in the old auctours, we fynde, 
 that chrisma hath been used in the sayd confirmation. 
 
 1). Making of bishops hath two partes ; appoint- 
 ment, and ordering. Appointment ; whiche the apos- 
 tles, by necessity, made by common election, and 
 sometyme by their own severall assignement, could not 
 then be don by christen princes ; because at that tyme 
 they were not : and now, at these dayes, apperteineth 
 to christian i)rinces and rulers. Rut, in the ordering, 
 wherein grace is conferred, as afore the apostells did 
 folowe tbe rule taught by the Holly Ghoste, " l*er 
 M annum Imjiositionera, cum oratione et Jejunio." 
 
 10. Christe nuide his apostles first, which were of 
 his making bothe prestes and bishops ; but whether at 
 one time, some doubt. 
 
 After that, the apostells made bothe bishops and 
 prestes : the names wherof in the scripture be con- 
 founded. 
 
 1 1 A bishop having auctorite of his christian 
 jirince to give orders, maye, by his ministerye geven 
 to him of God in scripture, ordeyne a preste. And 
 we rede not, that any other, not being a bishope, 
 hathe, sence the beginning of Christ's churche, ordered 
 a jireste. 
 
 12. Onely appointment is not sufficient, but con- 
 secration, that is to saye, imposition of handes, with 
 fasting and prayour, is also required. For so the 
 ajiostles use to order them that were appointed ; and 
 so have been used continually : and we have not rede 
 the contrary. 
 
 13. In that necessite, the prince and his lemed men 
 shulde preache and teache the word of God, and bap- 
 tize. But as for making and constituting prestes, the 
 prince shall and may thenne do, as God shall thenne 
 by inspiration teache him : which God hath promised 
 to do allwayes to his church, in revling and teaching 
 every necessary knowledge, where any doubt requiring 
 discussion dothe arryse. 
 
 14. The aunswer to the other question next before, 
 dissolveth this. 
 
 15. He that knoweth himself gylty of any secrete 
 deadly synns, must, if he will obteiue the benefite of 
 absolucion ministred by the preste, confesse the same 
 secrete synnes unto him. 
 
 Absolution to be ministred by a preste, if a con- 
 venient preste may be had, is necessarie. 
 
 Absolution by a preste, is the surest waye, if he 
 may be conveniently had. 
 
 10. Bishopes and prestes auctori.sed by the prince, 
 may excommunicate, by Gode's lawe, for publique 
 and open crimes : but that other thenne bishopes or 
 prestes may excommunicate, we have not rede in scrip- 
 ture. Some scolemen saye, that other thenne prestes, 
 or bishopes deputed therunto by the churche, maye 
 
 PART HI.— BOOK III. 
 
 excommunicate; because it is anacte ".Jurisdictionis," 
 and not "Ordinis." 
 
 17. We fynde it spoken of in scripture, and in olde 
 authors. 
 
 cccxci 
 
 Nt'MRKR LXXir. 
 
 The Examination of Q. JCalhcn'ne Howard. 
 BiiiNfi again examined by my lord of Canterbury 
 of contracts and (communications of marriage between 
 Deerham and me: I shall here answer faithfully and 
 truely, as I shall make answer at the last day of jud<- 
 ment ; and by the promise tliat I made in baptisrn, 
 and the sacrament that I received upon Alhallowes- 
 day last jjast. First, I do say, that Ueram hath many 
 times moved unto me the question of matrimony; 
 wherunto, as far as I remember, I never granted him' 
 more than before 1 have confessed : and as for the^e 
 words, ^ " 1 promi.se you I do love you with all my 
 heart," I do not remember that ever I spake them. 
 But as concerning the other words, that I .should 
 promi.se him by my faith and troth, that I would 
 never other husband but him, I am sure I never 
 spake them. 
 
 Examined what tokens and gifts I gave to Deram, 
 and he to me : 1 gave him a band and sleeves for a 
 shirt. And he gave me a heart's-ease of silk for a 
 new-year's-gift, and an old shirt of fine holland or 
 cambricke, that was my lord Thomas' shirt, and my 
 lady did give it him. And more than this, to my 
 remembrance, I never gave him, nor he to me, saving 
 this sommer ten pounds about the beginning of the 
 progresse. 
 
 Examined whether I did give him a small ring of 
 gold upon this condition, that he should never gi?e it 
 away. To my knowledge I never gave him no such 
 ring, but I am assured upon no such condition. 
 
 Examined whether the shirt, band, and sleeves 
 of my own work. They were not of ray work ; but, 
 as I remember, Clifton's wife of Lambeth wrought 
 them. ^ 
 
 And as for the bracelet of silkwork, I never gave 
 him none ; and if he have any of mine, he took it from 
 me. 
 
 _ As for any ruby, I never gave him none to set in 
 nng, nor for other jmrpose. As for the French Fenel, 
 Deram did not give it me, but he said there was a 
 little woman in London with a crooked back, who wa^ 
 very cunning in making all manner of flowers. And 
 I desired him to cause her to make a French fenel for 
 me, and I would pay him again when I had money. 
 And when I was first come into court, I paid him as 
 well for that as for divers other things, to the value of 
 five or six pound. And truth it is, that I durst not 
 wear the said French fenel, until I had desired my 
 lady Breerton to say that she gave it me. 
 
 As for a small ring with a stone, I never lost none 
 of his, nor he never gave me none. 
 
 As for velvet and satten for billvments, a cap of 
 velvet with a feather, a quilted cap' of sarcenet, and 
 money, he did not give me, but at mv dedre he laid 
 out money for them, to be paid again. " For all which 
 things I paid him, when I came into the court. And 
 yet he bought not for me the quilted cap, but onlv the 
 sarcenet to make it of. And I delivered the same to 
 a little fellow in my lady's house, as I remember, his 
 name was Rose, an embroiderer, to make it what work 
 he thought best, and not appointing him to make it 
 with freer s knots, as he can testifv, if he be a true 
 man. Nevertheless, when it was made, Deram said, 
 >\ hat wife here be freer's knots for Fraunce. 
 
 As for the indenture and obligation of an hundred 
 pound, he left them in my custody, saying, that if he 
 
 never came again, he gave them cleerly unto me. 
 And when I a.^ked him whether he went, he said he 
 would not tell me untill his return. 
 
 Examined whether I called him husband, and heme 
 wife. I do answer, that there was communication in 
 the house that we two should marry together ; and 
 sonae of his enemies had envy therat, wherefore he 
 desired me to give him leave to call me wife, and that 
 I would call him husband. And I said I was content. 
 And so after that, commonly he called me wife, and 
 many times I called him husband. And he used many 
 times to kiss me, and so he did to many other com- 
 monly in the house. And, I suppose, that this be 
 true, that at one time when he kissed me very often, 
 some said that were j)resent, they trowed that he 
 would never have kis.sed me enough. Whereto he 
 answered, " Who should left him to kiss his own 
 wife t " Then .said one of them, " I trowe this matter 
 will come to passe, as the common saying is." '* What 
 is that .' " quoth he. " Marry," said the other, " that 
 Mr. Deram shall have Mrs. Katherine Howard." 
 " By St. John. 1 " said Deram, " you may guesse 
 twice and guesse worse." But that I should wink 
 upon him, and say secretly, "What and this should 
 come to my lady's ear ? " I suppose verily there was 
 no such thing. 
 
 As for carnall knowledge, I confess as I did before, 
 that divers times he hath lyen with me, sometime in 
 his doublet and hose, and two or three times naked : 
 but not so naked that he had nothing upon him ; for 
 he had alwayes at the least his doublet, and as I do 
 think, his hose also : but I mean naked, when his 
 hose were put down. And diverse times he would 
 bring wine, strawberryes, apples, and other things, to 
 make good chear, after my lady was gone to bed. 
 But that he made any special banquet, that by appoint- 
 ment between hirn and me, he should tarry after the 
 keyes were delivered to my lady, that is utterly untrue. 
 Nor I never did steale the keyes myself, nor desired 
 any person to steale them, to that intent and purpose 
 to lett in Deram, but for many other causes thedoores 
 have been opened, sometime overnight, and sometime 
 early in the morning, as well at the request of me as 
 of other. And sometime Deram hathe come in early 
 in the morning, and ordered him very lewdly, but 
 never at my request nor consent. 
 
 And that Wilks and Baskervile should say, what 
 shift should we make, if my lady should come in 
 suddenly. And I should answer, that he should go 
 into the Little Gallery. I never said that if my ladv 
 came he should go into the Gallery, but he hath said 
 so himself, and so he hath done indeed. 
 
 As for the communication of my going to the court. 
 I remember that he said to me, that if 1 were ?one, he 
 would not tarry long in the house. And I said a^ain, 
 that he might do as he list. And further communi- 
 cation of that matter, I remember not. But that I 
 should say, it grieved me as much as it did him, or 
 that he should never live to say thou hast swerved, or 
 that the tears should trickle down by my cheeks, none 
 of them be true. For all that knew 'me, and kept 
 my company, knew how glad and desirous 1 waa to 
 come to the court. 
 
 As for the communication after his coming out of 
 Ireland, it is untrue. But as far as I remember, he 
 then asked me if I should be married to Mr. Cul- 
 pepper, for so he said he heard reported. The:i I 
 made answer. What should you trouble me there- 
 with, for you know I will not have you ; and if vou 
 heard such report, you heard more then 1 do know'. 
 
 Katherine Howard. 
 
CCCXCll 
 
 KK( OKDS. 
 
 NFMnFR LXXIII. 
 
 A Letter of Sir IV. P<n},rs, of his trcdtimj ii'ii/t tin- 
 Admirnl of France. 
 
 [Papci-Otlla'.] 
 
 Pi.KASK it your most fxrcllojit ni;ijcs(if to In- m!- 
 vertisoil tint \hv Ititli of tins prost'iit, 1 rcci'iv«-il Icttfis 
 from my loriiis. ami otluTs of your inaiistii''s privcy i 
 coiiiisail, contcyniiii; such scvi'ral fonfiTftic^'S as your I 
 niajt'stir. and cortaiii of your siitl couu^ail. Iiavf liul | 
 witli tlu- French ambassaiii r tlirrc >ith( ns my la^t 
 dispcchc. And yostcrilay iiaviiujo tlu* lurst oppor- 
 tunitio to spckf witii the ailmiral, I ^.^il^ unto him, 
 that alhcir it was likt"lyho<lo that the kim; liis master's | 
 ambassiiitT then in Kinjlami. tliil fr(Ui\ tiuu' to tinu- * 
 advertise them of the proeesse of the matier now in 
 treatie : yet your maje.otie, reputiiii; Iiini to he a mau 
 of lu^nour and singular vertue. and sueh a one. as 
 with riiilit judirnuMit doth eonsyth^r tlie hoK- state of 
 liis master's causes, with the eircumstanees : anil 
 theret'o'i- eonciiviiii: no little atTeetion towanls liim, i 
 had commaudeil me to sii^nitie unto Jiim, to the intent j 
 he mijihl know certaiidy the plaiiuies of i\cr\ thin^;. I 
 what communication hail now last heen had withtluir : 
 ambassador there. For the wliiv-h, ri>:ni; from his 
 seafe. and m d<in:; a gret and humltle reverence; after 
 that he had given thanks unto your majestie, and with 
 two or three great otlies declared his atlcction towards 
 you ; I er.tied the aceom]iltsliment of vmir majestie's i 
 commandment. And when I had declared unto him \ 
 from point to point at length, and word by word (for ; 
 it was a lesson meet to be learned without hook) as is 
 conteyned in the saul letter, aswel the communicaeion 
 had with your counsail at the furst cangresse. and 
 such kingly and philosophicall ccuference as your 
 majestie had with him your>elf; as also the seven 
 points uttered by your majestie's counsail at their last 
 assemblies ; and linally. the ejnlose of all together 
 pronounced of your said counsail as of themselfs; which 
 he herd all together, not without twenty sighes, and 
 casting up his eyes : for I marked him when he was 
 not ware of it ; accrossing himself', and gyving a gret 
 sigh, he saide : as for the amytie which ou^ht to be 
 between our masters, how much I have travailed, 
 and do travaile for the confirmation of it. God is my 
 judge ; and almost all the world knowcth that I am 
 an Engliih-French man, and that next after my 
 master, I esteem the king your masters linger more 
 than I do any prince's body in all the world, and 
 would be glad to give all the goods I have in the 
 world, that this matter went through between them ; 
 for I perceive by my master that he will not lyve 
 alone, and yet I am sure he will seek no new friend- 
 ship, nor accept none olTred, until the king your 
 master have refused this. As touching this matter, 1 
 knowe they be two princes of such honour, and of 
 wise conduct in all their things ; that thoush this 
 marriage had never been spoken of, they would have 
 continued friends according to their treaties ; and this 
 overture was never opened, neither for confirmation, 
 Dor for encrease of amitie between them ; for greater 
 cannot be. but marriage and commictionof blood with 
 blood, doth unite and knit generation to generation, 
 and posteritie ; the benefit whereof how great it will 
 be ; how many inconveniences may therby be avoided 
 by proeesse of time ; the wisest man may' soner think 
 then be able to express. But, alas ! said he, what is 
 two hundred thousand crowns to give in marriage 
 with so great a king's daughter to Mo!i>ieur Dorleans, 
 Four hundred, five hundred thousand is nothing to 
 him ; Monsieur Dorleans is a prince of great courage; 
 Monsieur Dorleans doth aspire to great things, and 
 
 sucli is his fortunr, or els I am wonderfully dcccyved. 
 It will grieve my master miudi when he sliall here ot 
 this basse offer, as we have not lierd yet from i^iur 
 ambassador ; I marvail therof not a little ; nay, to tell 
 yon jdainly. as one friend shnld tell anotiier, there is 
 iarre grelter oflVrs, if we would herkrn unto them, wt; 
 mi^ht have in redy nuuu-y with the daughter of I'or- 
 tui,'all. four hundred thousand ducates, with the 
 increase that hath grown of it sithens her lather's 
 ileparture, which will amount to asnxu h ami more. 
 At the furst breaking of this matter, it was said the 
 man must desyre the woman ; now that we have 
 desired her, you will give nothing with her; for what is 
 two hundred thousand I'rowns ; .and herewithall giving 
 a great sigh, stayed. And 1 because 1 j»erceived his 
 t de sueh as was meet to be answered, said unto him, 
 Monsu'ur I'Admiral. I have no more to say unto you 
 on my master's behalf, then 1 have said unto you 
 alhaady. liut for l)ecanse you liave made a long 
 discourse as it were sununvhat rej)lying to that that 1 
 have reajiorted ; if it shall like you to give me leave ti) 
 say m\n own fantasye, as a man that would this 
 thing shnlil take effect, if it niay be e(iualiy done, I 
 woll saye it. Ves (ipioth he\ with all my hart : why 
 !>!iuld iu)t we talke together friendly, as two that be 
 serv:mls to two great frieiuls ; and I neither to take 
 your words to be spoken as of an ambassader, nor 
 \i;u to take my words to be spoken of him that holdeth 
 the j>lace about his master that 1 do.'' Sir(»iuoth 1), 
 as touching the benevoh'uce you bear unto my master, 
 you may think it well employed ; as well for that niy 
 ma>ter (I think) conceirneth like opinion of you in 
 that parte, as also for that you have proved my 
 master alwayes to be a perfaict friend unto your 
 masteJ. Ami to saye to you frankelly myn oj)inion : 
 albeit I am no man at home, neither of great place 
 nor of great counsaile, yet have 1 beene of court : 
 and men, you knowe, of like sorte, whenne they mete 
 together, will be oftentymes talking of matiers that 
 they have htle to do in, and bable of heresayes. And 
 1 being one of that sorte, have many tymes herd that 
 my master hath been allwayes much atl'eeted unto 
 your m.a«ter, and hath slu'wed towards him great 
 kindnes. when that if he would have taken offers for 
 the contrary, he might have had inestimable benetites. 
 Yea, and that he hath been so well mynded unto your 
 master, that neither the maner of your truce taken 
 with the emperor, nor your strangenes at the empe- 
 ror's being here, nor Pole's passage, nor the convey- 
 ing of Brancester, nor the reteyning of the hosyer 
 that called himself Blancherose, nor Cowbridge, nor 
 nothing els could alienate him from you, such hath 
 been his friendship towardes you. And therefore (1 
 said), if you love him, vous aves raifon. And if you 
 have set furth this mariage for love, let it appere. Is 
 not two hundred thousand crowns a faire offer ? 1 
 graunt you well, that Monsieur d'Orleanns aspireth 
 to gret things, and is of great courage : and reason it 
 is, for he is a great king's Sonne ; and such a king, as 
 both may and must, if he will have his courage uiain- 
 teyned, give him wherewithall. It is not reason that 
 my master shuld mainteyu his courage. My master 
 hathe a sonne of his own, whom I trust he shall live 
 to s.-e a man of courage, and will, I doubt not, pro- 
 vide him therafter. And as for his daughter, he doth 
 consyder her as reason reijuyreth. Had king Lowys 
 any more with one of my master's systers than three 
 hundred thousand crownes ; and the king of Scotts, 
 with another, any more than one hundred thousand ? 
 If our friendship be advisable unto you (for that was 
 his terme), as you say it is, seke it by reasonable 
 meane, 1 doubt not but you shall obteine it ; and ask 
 reasonably with her, and it shall be granted you to. 
 
 PART III.~BOOK III. 
 
 By my truth (quoth he), and so we doe. Doe you so 
 (quoth I ; ? 1 have allwayes noted you a man of rea- 
 Bone,and so reaported you. Turn the case f(|uoth I) 
 Would you remitt eight hundred thousand crownes 
 discharge an hundred thousand a year, for the mariage 
 ot your daughter? Yea, by my trouth would I (quoth 
 he) ; for the eight hundred thousand crowns I eomi.te 
 i.othii.g : and as for the j.ension, she shuld have 
 redubled here in France; and we would be amys to 
 amys, and enemies to enemies : I meane, po?ir la 
 defence <k nostrr rslats (quoth he). Pur nostre 
 name{iyxuAh I,, you shall not be myn auditour. 
 Here is all the matier (quoth \): you take a wrong 
 pathe; you compte these eight hundred thousand 
 crom.es nothing ; and we, if it were wayed in an 
 indifferent hallaru.T, think they should waye down 
 tenne hundred thousand. We have a saying in Eng- 
 land, " a penny at a time is worth a pound."' He 
 that should lend me three or four hundred crowns at 
 my nede, should do me even more pleasure then to 
 offer me tenne hundred when I neded not: so much 
 esteme I money lent at such a tvme. Consyder our 
 parte (quoth he), and we must knowledge i't great : 
 consyder your parte (quoth he), it is nothing. The 
 payn is past, and not to be reckened upon. You say 
 not much auiiss Cquoth I) if we had an evil debter ; 
 but our debter is riche ynough, and a good debter. 
 And though he have been bold of a long respite with 
 his friend yet he will pay it (.,uoth I;. I doubt not 
 (quoth he) but the princes will observe their treaties. 
 My master hath, and will, I am sure (quoth I) ; and 
 so I think will yours. I wot not what to say rquoth 
 he). Marrye (quoth \), do that that I have said 
 heretofore : aske reasonably for the dote, and make a 
 reciproque for the rest, if you would be eased of it. 
 Marke this ; for it is to be embraced, and a great 
 mariage to Monsieur d'Orleanns. By my trouth 
 (quoth he), the dote you have offered is nothinir : and 
 If I wer as king Lewys and the king of ScottsVer, I 
 would rather take your daughter in her kvrtel, and 
 more honour wer it for me, then, being 'Mon.Meur 
 d Urleaniis, to take her with eight hundred thousand 
 crowns. But I wote not what you meane by that 
 reciproque. Marry fquoth I), it is to do somthing 
 again of like goodnes to the thing that vou desire to 
 have done unto you. As (quoth 1) you desire to have 
 our daughter, and for her you will yive your sonne, 
 there is one for an other. Your so^'nne is the reci- 
 proque of our daughter. You would have two hundred 
 thousand crownes with her ; the rccii)roque of that 
 niust be a hke jointer. Here is sonne for daughter, 
 dowery for dote. Now, if you will be discharged of 
 tOO.OUO crowns, what other thing, that is as good^ shall 
 we have for that, and also for o~ur pencion'.' Devi-e 
 a reciproque. O ! Monsieur 1' Ambassadeur (quoth 
 he), I understand your reciproque well. The king ! 
 your master is a gentle prince, and a great prince ; 
 and what grive should it be to him, to Ictt passe eight ' 
 hundred thousand crowns, and ywys we be not able" to 
 pay them. In faith (quoth I), seing he hathe borne so 
 long with y.u for all, he will be contented to bear ■ 
 with you sumwhat longer for sum : and if vou will '' 
 give some in hand, I think he will give vou terms for | 
 the rest. Ah Monsieur FAmbaJsadeur i quoth he)'i 
 and shoke his head. As for the i)ension ( quoth he '. ' 
 you shall have a reciproque here, a dowery mete for ! 
 It. ^ay (quoth I), your relative agreeth with a wron^ 
 antecedent : my master is the antecedent, and the ' 
 reciproque must be to him, and not to Monsieur ' 
 d Orleans, for he should have the benetite bv it Nay 
 (quoth he), it is your master's daughter, and it is no 
 wore but tor your master to give from himself to his 
 daughter. \ wys, the queen of Navarre's daughter is 
 
 cccxciii 
 
 1 
 
 a greatter mariage ; and as for the eight hundred 
 thousand, if I were a right man, and able to give J 
 would paye a great pece of it my self, er it shu'ld 
 f-tick. \\ hat the queen of Navarre's daughter is I 
 know not (quoth [) ■ but if you might have my 
 master s daughter upon these conditions, you might 
 say you had kuch a mariage as was never herd of 
 And here we stay'd both. At the la.st (quoth he), 
 sudenly, when it was told me yesternight that you 
 sent to speke with me. I thought it was for these 
 ' n.atiers : and all this night I have turned and tossed, 
 and thought upon them. I would God it had n-ver 
 I been spoken of, if it take not effect. And evyn now 
 cummyth into my head the overture that the king 
 I your master made one.-, unto me. Wjiat overture was 
 j that (ijuoth I) t Marry Tquoth hej, the overture of 
 [ the marriage of the lady FJizabeth, his daughter ; you 
 to have had recompence for the i)erpetuel pencioa 
 upon Monsieur de Vandome's lands: and for the 
 pencion vyager, to have bene converted to a estate. 
 Without any other recompence ('quoth I;"- Ye3 
 (quoth he) We shuld have bene enemys to enemy-, 
 and left the bishop of Itome. That was sumwhat 
 (quoth I;; and yet not a reciproque; because you 
 shuld not have given as good as vou tooke. But then 
 was none arrerage rquoth I) .- And here he pau-ed 
 again I will tell you my fantasy 'quoth hei ; but 
 yon shall promise me by your faith that I shall never 
 heare of it again. I woll .>peke it unto you, as a 
 triendeto a fnende ; and peradventure neither of both 
 parties will like it. Sir fquoth I), you shall never 
 take dishonour by things you shall say to me. What 
 fquoth he) if the overture shuld take effect in one 
 parte .' As how (quoth I; ? Marry (quoth he;, the 
 arrerage to be remitted, for the marriage of vour 
 daughter ; and because you think it great, w-e to becum 
 friends to friends, and enemys to enemys, and so to 
 enter warre together : and of that, that shuld be con- 
 quered by commyn expenses, to lay out first a recom- 
 pence for your pencion viager, and the perpetuel 
 pencion to be supplied, as the king your majesty 
 devised. How l.ke you this devise (quoth he. ' 
 Mary f'said 1;, if you will Leaie a fool's answer, I hke it 
 I not ; for what need we to tight for that we have 
 allready .- Mary (quoth he;, then vou should have it 
 VI j.erpetunm. What if you desvred this for a reci- 
 I proque .- .Mary fquoth I ., peradventure mv master 
 j might purchase more land another wave than that 
 ; might cost him. Why shuld we desire 'warre (quoth 
 ; I) ; we have no quarrell .- It is true (quoth Lei ; but 
 i we would be the authors : and if you covenanted to 
 be enemye to enemye, would you not jovne warre with 
 Us .- By ray trouth, sir (quoth I), you 'be entred now 
 into a deep matier, which passeth mv capacitie. It 
 Is a great matier indeed (quoth he) ; but I talk with 
 you pnvement, neither because I would have vou to 
 declare this to your master, nor for that I will d'eclare 
 It to myne : and yet both vou and I mav u*e meanea 
 to the same ende. WeU (quoth I . I s'ce vou make 
 cursey at the matier. and would have a great com- 
 modity, and yet are loth to offer for it*; but I -ay 
 unto you as a friend, aske. and offer reoionablv. and 
 go roundly to worke. aud make an ende of it ; for I 
 tear I may say to you. if you will not. others whl. 
 Yea V quoth he), we know the emperor practiseth with 
 you, as he doth with us ; and that the bishop of 
 London hath brought him three favre f;iifrevH from 
 the king your master for a present.' I name uo maa 
 ;quoth I ; but whether the emperor practiseth with 
 you. I reaport me to his offers and his demand*. I 
 thmk he practiseth with us both quoth hei oneiv to 
 dissever us ; tor with your master he will not jovne, 
 onles he will returue again unto the pope ; for so' his 
 
cecxciv 
 
 UErOllDS. 
 
 nuntio told the cMianrolor. ami tljc rham-rlour told tin- 
 cpu'tMi o( N.iVMrrt". wlio fell out with liiin upon tlif 
 oi'i*:\sion of that i-ontViviu-i-, and told him lu- was ill 
 ynouijh hefort". luit now sithens ho hath sxotton the 
 marke of tho boast (for so sho callod it, booauso ho 
 was lattlv mailo prie^t). ho was wi)iso ajul worso. Hut 
 to mv purposf (quoth hv) ; 1 think tlio oinjxTor |Umo- 
 tisotli with us botli ; ho socki-tli luxhii^.u; ols but to 
 disstnier us. You spoako of his otIVrs and his do- 
 maunds (^ quoth lu-^ ; knowo you what thoy bo ? No 
 (quoth r* : atiil yet. indoid, I did ouiuo by tho know- 
 lodco of thorn within IM howros bof(»ro. Mary (i|UOth 
 ho), ho would niako tho tluko of Orloains kiiiij of 
 Najilos. and ijivo us tho soignouryo of Klandors. Thoy 
 be fairo otlVrs ^ quoth I): but wiiat bo his deniaiuls ? 
 Whcrat he sniiloil. V>\ my trouth i^quoth he). I will 
 tell you : — he ilesireth a roHuneiation of the title of 
 Milan and Navarre, and thi' restitution of I'iedmouut 
 and Savoy. \Vh;it > ly you to it (quoth I) ? The kiti^j 
 mv master, will noiu- ot it (quoth he^ : for he thinketh 
 that tlie next w;ir that shuld fall, beini; so ;:reat dis- 
 tanee betwit-n father and si>nne. the empia-or would 
 seade the duke oi Orleains to his father inw Jtain'i 
 h/aiH'ht-. I have herd save ^quoth I) the duke of 
 Cleves also laboureth now sore to have his wife home, 
 and smyled therwith. Why (iiuoth he\ iu-are you 
 any thine.' Vea. mary vquoth 1): 1 hear save the 
 emperor is in creat praetise with the duke of C'levcs ; 
 and that he hath made hiui half a promise, that fi»r to 
 have Gelders quietly, he aiul his wife will renounee 
 the title of Navarre. Whieh indeed 1 had never 
 herd. Hut musiu;: u]ion the word before, it eame 
 into mv head at that time, and eliauneyus; then to 
 speake it, I srrueke the admirall into a great duuipe. 
 \Viierin. when he had p iwsed a -rreat wliile. 1 said, sir, I 
 desease vou. No, no. Monsieur I'Ambassadeur (^(juoth 
 he) : she is too youtiij anil siekly to so out of this 
 country. When Monsieur de Cleves ((juoth he) hath 
 done the kia;: sume ^rood service, and declared himself 
 to all the world to be pour /e Hot/, then shall he have 
 his wife. You know what you have to do. sir ( (juoth 
 I) : but seeini: you see the worUl so tull of practises, 
 it is good dealing with theni that meane plainly. Yo 
 say trouth (^quoth he) : and so it is : — we knowe the 
 emperor doth nothing but practise with us. as he doth 
 with your master ; and we knowe how he otlereth 
 your master to accord hym with the pope, without 
 breache of his honour, and that it shall be at the 
 pope's suite. I am privye (quoth Ii of no suche 
 matiers ; but if the emperor desyre my master's 
 friendship. I cannot greately blame him. consyderinge 
 he knoweth, partely by his own experience, aud 
 partely by evident tokens towards other men. my 
 master is a friendly friend. And as for the bishop 
 of Rome (quoth I. if he sue to be restored to my 
 master's favour again. I think it wiil be herd for 
 him to obteyn it, for vertue and vice cannot stand 
 together in one predicament. Call you him Vice 
 (quoth he) — he is the very divel. I trust once to see 
 his confusion. I have be_'une to pick him a little ; I 
 trust to pick him better : every thing must have a 
 tyme and a beginning. But wtien begin you i^quoth 
 I;? I think (quoth he), er it be ought long, the 
 king, my master, will converte all the abbeis of his 
 realme into the possession of his laye gentlemen, and 
 so go furth by little and little (if you will join with 
 us), to overthrow him alltogether : — why may not we 
 have a patriark here in France .' Which purpose, I 
 think, he doth perceive ; and his legate, therfore, now 
 in Almayn, otfred that for a reformation there sliould 
 be a council called, and appointed the place either 
 Mantua, Verona, or Cambray : he had as lief be 
 hanged (quoth he) as have a general council ; and 
 
 even then will that be his sentence. I would fayne 
 see you ones bci;yne somewhat ((pioth 1). A INlon- 
 sieur le Ambassadeur ((luoth he) ! I am sherewalely 
 matched. W by so ((pioth I) .'' is not your master a 
 ! kiuix, and if lu* mynde that you sjieak of, wlio can 
 match you .' lie favoreth wondrous well (quoth he); 
 but every thing I saye must have a tymc : who was a 
 greater champyon for the pope then w.is your master, 
 now who is more contrary ? If they might otie.«* 
 ((pioth he), spcke together, I think it will be one of 
 the grettt'st benifites that ever came to Chrisendorne, 
 but that cannot well be, until these matiers cum to 
 some nerer point. The faulte is not in us ((pioth 1) 
 that it is not at a nerer point. N«>r it sh.ill not be 
 long of us ((|Uoth he) ; but paradventure sum of your 
 masti r's eounsail moveth him more to the emperor's 
 friendship. And wiiat is that friendship in eom- 
 jiarison of this frieiidshi|) ! luiglaiid is a kingdome 
 perpetuel, and so is France. Our masters, their chil- 
 dren, their succession, maye joyne for ever. W f be 
 under t)ne elyme, and of one conmlexion : we be at 
 hande one to another. The emperor is but one, and 
 when he is dead, sum Almayn may be emperor, 1 wot 
 not who. Truth it is, Spayne is a kingdome ; but 
 what is that alone ! As for Flanders, it shall be our 
 friend, if we joyne together. And as for Italy, when 
 the emperor is dead, who siiall be master, trovve you ? 
 And if the emperor might live allways, what is his 
 Iriendshij* ? He carith not if friend, father, and all 
 together shuld sinke, so as his insatial)le desyre to 
 reign might be satisfied : did he not sutler two of his 
 brethreii-in-lawe to perishe for lacke of fifty thousand 
 crowns ; furst the king of llungarye, and after the 
 king of Denmark, whom he might have restored with 
 ten thousand crowns ? He is a covetous man, saving 
 the honour of a prince, and yet he is now base ynough, 
 and therefore let us take him while he is lowe, before 
 he take his breth. Sir ((pioth I), you are a man of 
 a great traile, and knowe to discourse of things better 
 then 1 am able to conceive. If you esteem the ett'ect 
 of this matier so necessary for you, ami the emperor's 
 friendship such as you speke of, take then a direct 
 wave for the compassing of it ; and if you have any 
 thinj: in your stomachs that you would have uttered, 
 but not to many, let your ambassadour utter it to sum 
 one, and lett him utter it not coldly, but frankly ; 
 and that is the next waye to make an ende. Would 
 God, Monsieur le Ambassadeur (fpioth he), it laye in 
 my hande, it shuld then be sone at an ende ! Put to 
 your good will (quoth 1), in an honest cause God will 
 help you. I marvaile much ((pioth he) we here not 
 from our ambassader there. So do I (quoth 1) ; by 
 Ivkelyhod he is ill at ease, or his man is sike by the 
 way, or some other like matier. When send you to 
 England (quoth he) ? I have no great matiers to write 
 of (cpioth 1) ; and yet I am determined within a day 
 or two to send into England, for I have appointed my 
 bank to be made at Paris, but now I must sende to 
 have it changed to Lyons, because I here say the 
 king goeth thither. I pray you (quoth he) conveye 
 a lettre to our ambassadeur in England, which I will 
 send to you to-morrow, which I promised him. And 
 brake our communication ; and so ready to depart, 
 and standing, I asked him whither the ambassadeur 
 was come to the king out of Almayn, or no .' He 
 asked me which ambassador ? I told him for aid 
 against the Turk. No, no (quoth he) ; thinketh men 
 my master is so unwise, to aid the emperor and king 
 Ferdinand for the defence of Hungarye, their private 
 dominion ? Should my master mainteyn their state 
 at his dispens, which keep his state from him f' not 
 but if it wer to defend Almayn, my master would help 
 the best he could. What doth the king your master ? 
 
 PART IIL^BOOK III. 
 
 gyveth lie any ayde ? I know not (quoth I) that 
 any hath been yet asked, if any be, I think his 
 majesty wiil make a reasonable answer. And thus we 
 departed. 
 
 Sir, your majestic hath heard truely reported the 
 diverse eommunieation and varietie of matier that hath 
 passed betwe(-n the admirall and me : whcrin, when I 
 consyder myn accustomed protestations, me thinketh 
 he shuld tak(; none advantage of me ; and on the other 
 side, when I remember the sirnplenes of my wit with 
 the .seareitie of myn experience, joyning therewithall 
 their proceeding with other your maje.tie's ambassa- 
 deurs heretofon;, whose saing they reaporte at will for 
 their puri)oscs ; I cannot but tremble, fearing that 
 Kumthing may have passed me to hotelv, sum what 
 to coldly, sumthing spoken more then neded, or sum- 
 thing left out that .shuld have been spoken, iiut sure 
 you are my sayntuary, and my trust is only in your 
 eciuanimitie ; whom I beseech most humbly of your 
 gracious and favourable interpretation, and of your 
 benignitie, to consyder that this is the furst tyme that 
 ever I came in arenam ; and he with whom I am 
 matched is an old player ; nevertheless, if I had 
 experience, or wit to judge a man, I would think him 
 by his words and countenance to be none imperiall, 
 and an utter enemye to Rome ; and yet I mun note 
 a practi.se in him, for that he hath promised me twise 
 one shuld be .sent over, and none is yet sent. And 
 besides that, wheras he hath told me heretofore, that 
 no man knew of this la.^t treatve but he and Madame 
 Destampes, adding yesterday the queen of Navarre. 
 I know of the demands the ambassadeur hath made 
 there, by other meanes then by your majestie's signi- 
 fication : but your majestic knoweth him farre better, 
 I am sure, than my foolishe wit can comprehend 
 And therefore I leave to your most excellent wi>dom 
 the judgment of his i)roceedings, the circumstance 
 wherof your majestic knoweth without addition or dimi- 
 nucion of any thing, as nere as I could carye it away. 
 As touchin the occurents of this court, it mav please 
 your majestic to be advertised, that the em'peror's 
 grand escuyer passed by Paris eight days asone into 
 1" landers, and came not att the court. 
 
 It is said here that the emi>eror is in great practice 
 with your majesty, for the marriage of the lady Marv 
 your majestie's daughter, which thev think here the 
 rather to be true, for that you have sent the bishop of 
 l^ondon to be ambassador there, whom they note here 
 to be an imperial, saing commonlv that the marriage 
 between France and England is da'shed. 
 
 Certain merchants of Lyons, and Monsieur Lan^rey 
 a partener with them, have sentence for them of three- 
 score and tenne thousand crowns against the state of 
 rlorence, and reprisalls out for execution. 
 
 Salmaiti and Antenori, two Florentynes, havin.^ 
 their houses in Lyons, who v:ere fdeiussores dt solu- 
 endotndicato, be tied into the emperor's dominion, 
 into Uresse. 
 
 The Florentynes take the matier greviouslv, and 
 think there is no justice in France; for they had 
 moved tbeyr case before in all the universities and 
 courts of Italy, and thinking it out of doubt, otfred to 
 put It to the judgement of France, wherof now thev 
 repent them, and will in no wise stand to it. And to 
 advertise your majesty of the case briefly : the state 
 ot l-lorence bought of certain marchants'of Lvons a 
 quantitie of wheat to such a sume, to be delivered at 
 Horence before such a day. The wheat arrvved not 
 before eight dates after the tyme appointed. The 
 Florentines, constreyned by necessity, provided them- 
 selves other ways, and say the bargain is vovde. The 
 Lyonnois alledge tempestatem for the lett, and say that 
 nnptio IS contractus bonajidei, and that therefore the 
 
 cccxcv 
 
 Florentynes must fulfill their bargayn ; and so, leavine 
 their wheat there, went their wayes. 
 
 Error i.-i founde in the admirall's proces.se, and the 
 sentence revoked ; wherby the application of his lands 
 to the crown, and the amende pccunmirc that he 
 shuld have made to divers townes here in liourgoya 
 js adriieh dated, and he restitutuH in inlerjrum. 
 
 1 thinke your majestic heareth from your agent at 
 Venice, that James iiey, sumtyme a Christian man, 
 IS coming from the Turcque in amba.ssade to Venice • 
 and, as J think, by this time arryved there, if the 
 empereur have not intercepted him, who hath layed 
 wayte for him in Ragusa : his eumyng is nothing 
 pleasant to the Venycians ; the cause therof being a5 
 the V enycians conjecture, the same that 1 have written 
 to your majestic before ; that is to save, passage 
 through their country, or to be enerayes to enemyes 
 or to redeem the same with sum great sumes of money! 
 il nothing els be asked. ^ 
 
 Seignior Horacio being heretofore accustomed to be 
 odged at the court, or near as the place required, is 
 lodged now four leaggs of, and yet the king lyeth in a 
 great town ; wherof the nuntio's secretarve, complayn- 
 ing to the admirall, the admirall answered him in 
 coler, he had one gyven him, and he refused it • we 
 cannot give him here a palais, as though he were at 
 laris and turned his back, and would talk no longer 
 with the secretary. 
 
 I sende unto your majestic herewith an other charte 
 ot Algiere, set furth after a sorte, with the emperor's 
 as.^iiege before it ; the plate wherof varieth from the 
 other 1 sent your majestie before : and yett I trust 
 your majestie will take the same in good part ; for as 
 they came to my hands, being sent to such r.ersonages 
 as they wer; thone to the French kin?, and thi* to 
 the duke of Ferrare ; I thought it mv duetv to «endp 
 both unto your majestie, leaving unto vour exreUent 
 wisedome the judgment, whither this, o'r the other be 
 true, or neither of them bothe. 
 
 I sende also unto your majestie a little book, both 
 printed here in Paris, conteynincf the conclusion of 
 their dyet m Almayn against the Turk ; whither the 
 same be true or no, I doubt not but your majenie 
 knoweth by such advertisements as vou have out of 
 those partes. And thus having nothing els to writte 
 unto your majeste at this time, I beseche God to «end 
 you most prosperously and long to reigne. From 
 Chabhz in Bourgoyn, the 19th of April. 
 
 Your majestie's' most humble, faithful, and obedient 
 subject, servant, and daily oratour, 
 
 WlLLl.\M PaGETT. 
 
 Posticripjt. 
 After I had written to your majestie this letter 
 redy to send the same furthwith ; and detferin^ the' 
 dispeche ouely uppon attendance of the admi'all's 
 letter, to be conveyed into England; because the 
 same came not, I sent the sam'e night one to the 
 courte. which is four long leaggs hens "to the admirall 
 to know his minde therin ; which messenger be re- 
 turned to me with this letter herincloced, written and 
 defaced as your majestie seith the same ; upon motion 
 wherof, I was at his lodging the next day, bv eight 
 m the morning, but I found him not there. ' \t my 
 cumming a letter was delivered me from certain of 
 your majestie's privy eounsail. the tenor wherof, both 
 before and sithens I have observed as far as my wit 
 can extend, like as your majestie rather bv vour great 
 judgment, and gracious interpretation of mv discourses 
 then by my simple writtings mav gather. Ancne cum- 
 meth monsieur Admirall, accompaigned with monsieur 
 LongeviUe, govemour to the duke of Orleans, and with 
 more solemnitie than was wont to be, took me with 
 
CCCXCVl 
 
 RFXORDS. 
 
 tiiem to the oliurch, to passe the tyme (they saiil) 
 untill tlie kini; wer up. Monsifur Lt)nt;evile left the 
 uclmirall and nie walking, ami eiitriiiij coniimuiicatioa 
 after this sorte. Monsieur le Ambassadeur, 1 have 
 been bold to put you to this great payne this niorninc;; 
 but this niatit-r troubleth nie so sore, that I am at my 
 
 wittes end : by * 1 eoidil not sleep for it all 
 
 this night. \\'e have rect^ived letters from our am- 
 bassadeur in Euiilaud, eontiyning tlie same discourses 
 that you have deelared. whiih my master is sorye to 
 heare ; mervailing that the king, his gooil brother, 
 would otler that suinmc to his sonne with his daughter, 
 that some of his gtiitlfineti would not aeeept. The 
 \)oy)c ortVeil to monsieur d.e (inyses sonne, with his 
 nepee, two hundred tiiousand erownes, anil he refused 
 it. To see us so farre asuiuler, after so long a traitye, 
 
 by fit grevetli me. For you must understand, 
 
 that all wliiih he of counsaile about my master, be not 
 of one opinion. And ujion the n i-epte of our last 
 lettres, it was said to me, we told you wherto the 
 enterprise of this matier would cum at length : but 
 surely 1 have never repented me, m>r myn atieetiou 
 can never diminishe. for the friendship that hath been 
 showed on your parte, aswcll in commyn, as to my 
 partieuler. And as for the pope's and the emperor's 
 lyes and falsetes, we know well ynough. U herfore. 
 for the love of God, let us growe to some frierully 
 point. After I h.ul declareil unto him for some recom- 
 })ense of his affection, what good atfection I beare to 
 France ; I said unto him, monsieur rAdmirall, you 
 knowe, we commun now jirivately, and therefore you 
 shall hear my private opinion. Seing that you knowe 
 other me!i's proceedings with you to have been so 
 indirect as you speake of. and (as your self hatli con- 
 fessed unto me oftentymes) that the kiuir's majestie, 
 my master, hath been so perfaict and sincere a friende 
 unto you at all tymes ; embrace this friendship, con- 
 syder this friend, and think tliat he is to be desyred 
 rather with one hundred, tlian any other with tenne 
 hundred. You saiil, your master will not live alone. 
 Ywys. my master may have company enough, if he 
 would slippe out of the couple from you. Ye (quoth 
 he), I know ; but so will not every man of this coun- 
 saile knowe, their faulseties. True it is (ijuoth he) 
 your friendship hath been much, and we do recognise 
 it, and think our sths in obligation to requite it. lint 
 we can do no more than we can do. But to come to 
 a point : the matier consistetli in these terraes. Within 
 these two yeres, we shall owe you a million ; after the 
 which tyme, we must pay you during the king your 
 master's life (God grant it to be long) a hundred 
 thousand erownes yearly, and afterward fyfty thou- 
 sande perpetually, you save. As for the pencions 
 (quoth he) there may be sumwhat sayde for things 
 that shude be done by treaties : for our defence, 
 things shuld have been done; shipps and men, and 1 
 wot not what. And he began to hack and to hume. 
 Monsieur le Admirall (quoth I) <peke out plainly : 
 for if you have any thing to say in tliat parte, I can 
 answer. Well, well (quoth he) let those things passe : 
 you can clayrae no pencion yet these two yeres. And 
 Lerewithall the king sent for him. With whom, after 
 masse, he went to the standing in a forest hereby ; 
 promising me to return ymedyately after dyner, and 
 praying me hartely to tary his return, monsieur le 
 Admirall (quoth 1), in his eare, if you talk with the 
 king, your master, of this matier, deduce him to 
 conformitie. I speake for the affection I beare unto 
 you : for 1 may say to you, there be others that woee 
 harder thenne ycm, and yet hitherto we have not given 
 like eare. But you know, a man may droppe water 
 
 * An oath. 
 
 t An oath- 
 
 90 long upon a stone, that it may sooke in. And 
 herewith, nu)nsieur Longevile took tne at his hand by 
 and by, and hud me to mon.sieur D'Orlean's lodging, 
 wher<> I had an exceeding gret feast aiul chere. About 
 two of the clock the admirall sent for me ; and after 
 our meting, every man avoided out of the chamber. 
 Monsieur le Ambassadeur (quoth he) let us devise 
 some good meane, to joyne these two princes together. 
 'J'heu must you ((pioth 1) go another way to 'vorke. 
 Devide your treatye intt) two partes : treate a marriage, 
 and treate the redemption of the reste you desyre. 
 Well, be it ((pioth he) : but 1 understand not yet very 
 well your reciproipu* ; (and here he began to be plai>ant 
 in his countenance, and to set his wordes meriiy :) and 
 yet (([uoth he) our ambassador writteth of the ^ame 
 terme, but 1 wot not what. \on will not ((pioth 1) 
 understande it : but you must learn it ; for els I feare 
 (wherof I would be woiulrous sorye) that this matier 
 will iu>t go forwarde. Let me hear again (quoth he). 
 I told hin> even the same lesson, that is declared in 
 the former j)arte of this letter. It is not ((pioth he) 
 a hundred tiiousand erownes, or two hundred thousand, 
 that can enriclie my master, or impoverishe yours : 
 and therfore, for the love of (iod ((pioth he), let us go 
 roundly together. We aske your daughter ((pioth he) : 
 for her, you shall have our sonne, a gentyl prince 
 ((pioth he), and set him out to sale. We aske you a 
 dote with her; and for that after the som you will 
 give, she shall have an assignment after the custome 
 of the country here. And as for the rest (quoth he), 
 what recipro(pie demande you i what will you, tiiat 
 we do for you .'' As for the rest of the money (quoth 
 I), take order for the payment of it ; and for the pen- 
 cions, devise a recipro(pie. Devise you ((juoth he) what 
 you will have us to do for it. Nay (quoth 1), offer you 
 first, for it passeth my capacitye, and reason is so, for 
 the first commodity shall be yours. It is no mattier 
 ((pioth he), we will offer furst, and you shall aske ncxte: 
 or you shall otler furst, aud we shall aske nexte ; all is 
 one. But I will now, as 1 did lasle daye, speke unto 
 you after myn passion, after myn own affection ; for 1 
 would all the world knew 1 am not imperial. And 
 here, with many (pialifications and termes, he set forth 
 his passion and affections. You will give us your 
 daughter, and a summe with her (it maketh no matier 
 what) ; howbeit, 1 trust, your gentle prince will aske 
 no money of us. And as for the recipro(iue of the rest i 
 and therewith stayed. Well ((pioth he), to speake 
 frankly to you myn affection ; will you enter the 
 warre with us against the emperor ; and be enemye 
 to enemye, for the defence of all such states as we 
 have at this present, and of such as we shall conquere 
 together ; or of such as shall be comprised in treaty ; 
 the king, your master, to sett upon land in Flanders, 
 tenne thousand Englishmen, and we tenne thousand 
 Frenchmen ; pay the wages of five thousand Almayns, 
 and we of asmany; finde two thousand horsemen, and 
 we three thousand ; finde a certain number of sliipps, 
 and we as many. And yett shall the king, my master, 
 chaffe the emperor in other places, he was never so 
 chaffed : and spende a hundred, yea two hundred 
 thousand crowns a month other wayes. And of such 
 lands as shall be conquered, the pencion first to be 
 redoubled, and the rest to be divided equally. W hat 
 a thing will it be to your master, to have Graveling, 
 Dunkirk, Burburg, and all those quarters joining to 
 his Calais.^ Mary (quoth 1), all the craft is in the 
 catching. And here 1 put him a foolish question ; 
 What if you spent your money, and conquered nothing ? 
 Mary ((juoth he), then should the pencion stand still 
 as it standeth. Monsieur le Admirall (tiuoth I), these 
 matiers you talk of, be of too great importance for 
 my witt ; and 1 have also no commission to medle iu 
 
 PART III.— BOOK III. 
 
 them. But to saye ray fanlasye, I knowe of no quarrel 
 hat my master hath against the emperor. ~^—Li 
 
 CCCXCVJl 
 
 (qu(>th he), why say you .so .' Doth he not owe your 
 master money .^ I ath he not broken his leages with 
 '"'" "'/^'^<' points ? Did he not provoke us. and the 
 
 you. .n preye for disobedience ? And hath he not 
 cau.sed even now the pope, to offer a council at Ma„ 
 LJ; ^' . !^ '"'^ """'■^^ "^^^"-"f' »« to pick you : A 
 pes Hence take him. fau.se dissembler (quoth he) 
 
 you"'; s';;'. "'" /'"• "^j^^^^'^ «^' ^ ^'^-^- if »- hid 
 
 went f ; "f . ^"""' •' '' ^''' '•^"*^'^- ^^"'^ i^^'-e 1'^ 
 went turth at large against the bishop of Rome, and 
 
 t cemp(-ror; discoursing what commoditie shuld en- 
 
 wise beguine tins yere, now that the emperor wer so 
 lowe; and had as he saithe, for all his millions, never 
 
 eff-ect shnf/'l f ''? ^■""'•^ '^'' "^^tier should take 
 effect shortely ; for the yere goith awaye : reckening 
 
 and l.ow the conquests should be fortified in the win- 
 Andfhl'fM -^ V'? •■^^^"^'"enced in the sommer. 
 And that the.sch.efe points resolved, his master shuld 
 
 iU a'^T"''^ "^""^^^^ *""'^ '"to i'icardy. to enter- 
 vicu. And a great discourse, sir, passing min experi- 
 
 wo'de^H";!""^^ ''T'f' '^y '''^ ^■'^'•^'- and'countenlnce 
 
 m nfh . V. ,^^ '''y y^""' "^^'"sieur le Ambassadeur 
 (quoth he) will you saye nothing to me in this matier.^ 
 
 sal;'* W V' ""* '"'^ ''"" ^'""''^='' I ""te not what to 
 Inur .f ^ ? ^'''" T^ ^'1"'^^'' ^'^y- ^^P^" the bottom of 
 }our stomack to the king, my master (quoth I) bv ' 
 
 your ambassadour there, by (vhom you\ave b gun 
 and treated this matier. And also 'l noted in our 
 ot er conference, that you would not have these dis- 
 
 fZtrhpT?r'^- '^^'\" ^^ y^"'" °^«"th. Monsieur 
 (quoth he), tliKs ,s indeed but my devise. Ilowbeit, 
 to speake frankly to youe, I have spoken nothing 
 
 wrke";o f lu^'?^' '" ^'''''''^^' "^y "^^^ter to it: and 
 tT. Li a"" ^'l^' y^'"' "'^='^^''' ('luoth he), and also 
 Uie hole dev.se That shall be as you will quoth I). 
 ^ay ((juo h he), I pray you to write, so as vou write 
 as devised of me ; and repeted the overture hole to- 
 gether, as IS before expressed. Sir (quoth I), seing 
 you Inquire me, I will write it, so that Uu will jin^mise 
 ^e to conhrme my tale by your ambassadoJ there. 
 1 es (quoth he), and olapt his hande in mine. But I 
 pray you (quoth he) send one in diligence, that no 
 
 r.K . 'r'l ^^'''' y"" "'^^ -••'te (quoth ).= Y^es 
 (quoth he) : but your post will be there before ours 
 -'^nd so deperted. 
 
 Sir,— I beseeche your majestie most humblie on my 
 knees, graciously to accept my good will, albeit my 
 n t be not able to serve you in so great an affaire ; 
 
 any thing have been said, more or less thenne was 
 meet to have been spoken for the advancement of 
 jour purposes : of my faulte wherin. if it should 
 please your majestie to advise me of, I should have 
 in a semhilf '""''^'i ''"^'' ^"^ ''^' *''^ ^^^ter hede 
 ng good will to serve you ; and if my witt wer as good, 
 J am assured I should serve well, ^nd that knc^weth 
 
 lon^ 'cnnf ^"2^ ^'"y' ^^'^ y^"'- P'-o^perous and 
 
 long continuance. From thabliz, the 22d of April 
 
 iour majestie's mo>t humble, faithful, and obe- 
 dient subject, servant, and daily oratour, 
 
 Tr.fl,«l- , WiLLI.AM PaGETT. 
 
 10 the kings most excellent majestie, 1542. 
 
 ♦ An oath. 
 
 NUMRKR LXXIV. 
 
 liiahop Thirlrh/s Letter cfmcerning the Duke of 
 Norfolk and his Son.— An (Jriyinal. 
 [Paper Office.] 
 I WOULD write unto you my harte (\f I roulde> 
 against those two ungracious, ingrate. and inhumane 
 non homines ', the duke of Norfolk and his sonne. 
 Ihe elder of whom I confess I did love, for that I ever 
 supptjsed hym a true servant to his master ; like as 
 botli^his allegiance, and the manifold benefits of the 
 I king s majestie bounde him to have been ; but nowe 
 ; when I sholde begyn to wright to you herin. before 
 I God, J am so amasc.d at the matter, that 1 know not 
 1 what to say ; therefore I shall leave them to recevve 
 for th.-ir deads, as they have worthily deservyd ; and 
 
 i oH :'lf i" ,'"■""" '^'^^ ''^^''' ^P^"y^ this in tvme, 
 ; so that the king s majestie may see that refonned • 
 I and in this point, wher Almighty God hath not nowe 
 , alone but often and sondry tymes hertofore, not only 
 j letted h,. mahce of such as hathe im.genyd any treasoj 
 , against the king s majestie, the chiefe comforte. wealth 
 ! and prosperite of all good Englishmen next unto God ;' 
 , hut hath so won(Jerfully manifest, that in suche tvme 
 , that his majestie s high wisdom myght let that malice 
 I to take his effecte, all good Englishe cannot therfore 
 hanke God enough. And for our parts, I pray God, 
 . that we may thorough his grace, so contynue his ser' 
 : vants, that herafter we be not fuunde unworthy to 
 [ receyve suche a benefyte at his hands. On Christmas 
 even, about 10 of the clocke after noon here arvved 
 Somerset with the letters of the king's majestie's mo<t 
 honourable counsell. dated the l.^th of December at 
 W estminster, wherby I percey ved the malicious pur- 
 pose of the said two ungracious men : and for the 
 execution of the king's majestie's commandment de- 
 clared in the same letters, I suyd immediately for 
 audience to the emperor, who entred this town within 
 halfe an houer after Somerset was come. The emperor 
 praied me of pacience, and to declare to the secretarie 
 Joyse, that I wolde saie to him. For he said he had 
 determyned to repose him selfe for 3 or 4 days ; and 
 had therfore for that tyme refused audience to the 
 nuntio, the ambassador of France, and the ambassador 
 ot \ enice, which had sued for audience. On Christmas- 
 day on the morning, at nine of the clocke, Jovse came 
 to my lodginge. to whom I declared as well as I 
 coulde the great benefits thtis ungracious men had 
 receyved at the king's majestie's ha'nds. and how un- 
 kindly and traytorously they went abought to searve 
 him, with the rest as myn instructions led me. The 
 king s majestie. my master (taking the same aff-ection 
 to be in the emperor, his good brother, towards him. 
 that his highnes hathe to the emperor, " ut amicorura 
 omnia sint communia, gaudere cum eaudentibus flere 
 cum flentibus"). hath commanded me to open this 
 matter to the emperor ; that as naturally all men 
 and much more jtriuces, ought to abhore travtors and 
 speciaby suche as had receyved so great benvfites as 
 theis men had; so his majestie miiiht rejovse'that the 
 kings highnes. his good brother, had founde forthe 
 this matter, or the malice coulde be brought to execu- 
 tion. Secretary Joyse said that he would advertise 
 the emperor herof accordingly, and after a little talke 
 of the haughtiness of the earle of Surrev, and a few 
 salutations, he bade me fare weU. When 'l a^ked him 
 for monsieur de Grandevela, to whom I said, that I 
 wo de tell this tale, for that I doubted not but that he, 
 and all honest men wolde abhorre such travtor^ : he 
 said that he was not yet come, but he wolde this day 
 advertise him herof by his letters ; for I wright ( quoth 
 ] he) daily to him. Albeit that this be the hofe, and the 
 
OCCXCVllI 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 effecte of that I have done in the execution of the 
 king's majestie's commandment, declared in my said 
 lord's letters, yet I will as my dutie is, answer a-part 
 their said letters to the king's majestic : herin 1 dare 
 not Wright. For, to enter the matter, and not to 
 detest that as the cause requireth, I think it not con- 
 venient. And again on the side, to renew the memorie 
 of these men's ingratitude (wher with all noble and 
 princely harts above all otliers be sore wounded) I 
 thinke it not wisdome. Therefore 1 beseeche you 
 hartely, amongst other my good lords, there to make 
 my most humble excuse to his majestic for the same. 
 This ungracious matter that hath happened otherwise 
 then ever I could have thought, hath caused you to 
 have a longer letter than ever I had beene accustomed 
 to wright. Ye shall herwith receyve a scedule of 
 courte newis, whiche havyng lernyd while I wrote 
 this, secretary Joyse hathe prayed me to sende the 
 letter herwith enclosed to the emperor's ambassador 
 in England, whiche 1 pray you to cause to be delivered, 
 and hartely fare you well. From Halebourne the 
 Christmas-day at night, IJH*. 
 
 Your assured loving friend, 
 
 Tho. Wkstm'. 
 Herewith ye shall allso receyve the copie of my letters 
 of the 19th of this mongth, sent by Skipperus, &c. 
 
 NUMBEK LWV 
 
 A Letter of the Duke of Norfolk's, after he had been 
 examined in the Tower. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Titus, B. 1. p. 01.] 
 
 My very good lords, whereas at the being here with 
 me of my lord great cliam])t'rlayne, and Mr. Secretary, 
 they examynd me of divers thyngs, which as near as 1 
 can call to my remembrance were the effects as here 
 after doth ensew. 
 
 First, whether ther was any ciplier betwene me, and 
 any other man: for answer whcrunto, this is the truth, 
 there was never cipher betwene me and any man, save 
 only such as I have had for the king's majestic, when 
 I was in his service. And as God be my judge, I do 
 not remember that ever 1 wrote in cipher, but at such 
 time as I was in France ; my lord great master that 
 now is, and my lord of Rochford being in commission 
 with me ; and whether I wrote any then, or not, as 
 God help me, I do not remember ; but and I wrote 
 any thing, I am sure both their hands were at it : and 
 the master of the horse privy to the same. I do remem- 
 ber that after the death of the bishop of Hereford, Fox, ' 
 it was shewed me that the said bishop had left a letter, 
 which I had sent him amongst his writings, which 
 being ^ound by a servant of his, that is now with 
 master Deny, who shewed the same to the bishop of 
 Durham that now is, he caused him to throw the 
 same in fier ; as I do remember, it was my said lord 
 bishop of Dureham that advised him to burn it : and 
 as I also do remember, the matter that was conteyned 
 therin, concerned lewde speaking of the northern men 
 after the time of the comution against the said Crom- 
 well : if there had been any thyng concerning the 
 king's majesty's atlairs, neytlier the bishope nor he, 
 were he now alyve, would not have concealed the 
 same ; and whether any part of that was in cypher or 
 not, as I shall answer to God. I do not remember. 
 
 Theffect of another question tliere a>ked me, was, 
 as near as I can call to my remembrance, whether anie 
 man had talked with me, that and ther were a good 
 peace made betwene the king's majestic, the emperor, 
 and the French king, the bishope of Rome would 
 brek the same againe by his dispensation ? and 
 whether I enclined that waies, or not, to that purpose.' 
 
 As God help me now, at my most nede, I cannot call 
 to my remembrance, that ever I heard any man living 
 speak like words. And as for mine inclinations, that 
 the bishope of Rome should ever have aucthority to 
 do such thing ; if I had twentie lives, I would rather 
 have spent them all against him, then ever he should 
 have any power in this realme : for no man knoweth 
 that better than 1, by reding of stories, how his usurped 
 power hath increased from time to time. Nor such 
 time as the king's majestic hath found him his enemy, 
 no living man hath, both in his harte and with his 
 tounge, in this realme, in France, and also to many 
 Scotish jantlemen, spoken more sore against his said 
 usurped powre, then 1 have done, as I can prove by 
 good witnes. 
 
 Also my said lord and Mr. Secretary asked me, 
 whether 1 was ever made privy to a letter, sent from 
 my lord of Wynchester and sir Henry Knevet, of any 
 overture made by Grandville to them, for a way to be 
 taken between his majestic and the bishope of Rome; 
 and that the said letters should have come to his 
 majestic to Dover, 1 being there with him. Wherunto 
 this is my true answer : 1 was never at Dover with 
 his highnes since my lord of Richmond died, but at 
 that time, of whose death word came to Syttyngborne : 
 and as God be my heipe, I never heard of no such 
 overture, save that I do well remember, at such time 
 as sir Francis Biryan was sore sike, and like to have 
 died, it was spoken in the council, that my lord of 
 Winchester should have said, he cou'd devise a way 
 how the king's majestic might have all things upright 
 with the said bishope of Rome, and his liighnes' honour 
 saved. Suche were the words, or much like. Wher- 
 upon, as I had often said in the councill, one was sent 
 to the said sir Francis, to know if ever he heard the 
 said bishope speake like words, which he denied : 
 and as I do remember, it was sir Rauf Sadeler that 
 was sent to the said sir Francis. And to say that ever 
 I heard of any such overture made by Grandville, or 
 that ever I commoned with any man conserning any 
 such mater, other than this of the bishope of Win- 
 chester, as God be my help I never dyd ; nor unto 
 more then this, I was never prevye. 
 
 Now, my good lords, having made answer according 
 to the truth of such questions as hath been asked me, 
 most humblie I beseeche you all to be mediators for 
 me to his most excellent majestic, to cause such as 
 have accused me (if it might be with his high pleasure) 
 to come before his majestic, to lay to my charge afore 
 me, face to (ace, what they can say against me : and 
 I am in no doubt, so to declare my selfe, that it shall 
 appeare I am falsly accused. And if his pleasure shall 
 not be, to take the paine in his royall person, then to 
 give you commandment to do the same. My lords, I 
 trust ye think Cromwell's service and mine hath not 
 be like ; and yet ray desire is, to have no more favour 
 shew'de to me than was shew'de to him, I being 
 present. He was a fals man; and sewerly I am a trewe 
 poore jantleman. 
 
 My lords, 1 think suerlie there is some fals man, 
 that have laid some great cause to my charge, or els I 
 had not be sent hither. And therefore, eftsonys most 
 humblie I beseeche to finde the names, if they and I 
 may not be brought face to face, yet let me be made 
 privy what the causes are ; and if I do not answer 
 truely to every point, let me not live one howre after: 
 for sewerlie I wouKl hide nothing of any questions 
 that I shall know, that doth concern my self, nor any 
 other creature. 
 
 My lords, there was never gold tried better by fier 
 and watter than I have been, nor hath had greater 
 enemys about my soveraign lord, than I have had, and 
 yet (God be thanked) my trouth hath ever tried me, 
 
 PART III— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 as I dout not it shall do in theis causes. Suerly if I 
 knew any thought I had offended his majestic in, I 
 would suerly have declared it to his person. 
 
 Upon the Tuysdaye in Whitsonweek last past, I 
 
 broke unto his majestie, most humbley beseeching him 
 
 to helpe, that a marriage might be had between my 
 
 daughter and sir Thomas Semour ; and wheras my son 
 
 of Surey hath a son and divers daughters ; that with 
 
 his favour, a crosse marriage miglit have been made 
 
 between my lorde great chamberline and them. And 
 
 also wher my son Tiiomas hath a son, that shall (be 
 
 his mother) spend a thousand marks a yere, that he 
 
 might be ni like wise maried to one of my said lord's 
 
 daughters. I report me to your lordships, whether 
 
 myn intent was honest in this motion, or not And 
 
 wheras I have written, that my truth hath been 
 
 severely tried, and that I have had great enemies. 
 
 First, the cardinail did confes to me at Asser that he 
 
 had gone about fourteen years to have destroyed me • 
 
 saying, he did the same by the setting upon of mv 
 
 lord of Suffolk, the marquis of Exeter, and my lord 
 
 Jsands, who said often to him, that if he found not the 
 
 means to put me out of the way, at length I should 
 
 seurely undo him. 
 
 Cromwell, at such tyme as the marquis of Exeter 
 suffred, examined his wife more streitly of me then of 
 all other men in the realme, as she sent me vord by 
 her brother, the lord Montjoy. He hath said to nw 
 himself, many times, my lord, ye are an happy man, 
 that your wife knoweth no hurt by you ; for if she did 
 she would undo you. ' 
 
 The duke of Buckingham confessed openly at the 
 bar (my father sitting as his judge), that of all men 
 living, he hated me most, thinking I was the man that 
 had hurt him most to the king's majestie : which now 
 (quoth he) I perceive the contrary. 
 
 Rice, who had married my sister, confessed, that 
 (ot all men living) he hated me most ; and wished 
 many times how he might find the meanes to thrust 
 his dagger in me. 
 
 What malice both my necys, that it pleased the 
 king s highnes to marrie, did here unto me, is not 
 unknown to such ladies as kept them in this sute ; as 
 my lady Herberd, my lady Tirwit, my lady Kynston, 
 and others, which heard what they said of me. Who 
 tried out the falshod of the lord Darcy, sir Robert 
 Constable, sir John Bulmer, Aske, and many others 
 for which they suffer'd for.? But only I. Who 
 shewed his majestie of the words of my mother-in-law 
 for which she was attainted of misprision ? Rut only 
 I. In all times past unto this time, I have .shewed my 
 self a most trewe man to my soveraign lord. And 
 since these things done in tymes past, I have received 
 more proffight of his highnes then ever I did afore. 
 Alas ! who can think that I, having been so lon<r a 
 trew man, should now be false to his majestie ' "^ I 
 have received more proffight than I deserved : and a 
 poore man, as I am, yet I am his own near kinsman. 
 tor whose sake should I be an untrewe man to them ' 
 Alas, alas! my lords, that ever it should be thought 
 any ontruthe to be in me. 
 
 Fynally, my good lords, eftsonys most humble I 
 beseech you to show this scrible letter to his majestie 
 and all joyntle to beseech his highnes to grante me 
 the peticions that are conteyned in the same; and most 
 especyall to remyt out of his most noble gentle hart 
 such displeasure as he hath conceyved against me • 
 and I shall, dewryng my lyff,pray for the continuence 
 ot his most royall estate long to endure. 
 By his highnes' poor prisoner, 
 
 T. Norfolk. 
 
 cccxcix 
 
 COLLECTION OF RECORDS BELONGING 
 TO BOOKS IV. V. AND VL 
 
 NUMBER I. 
 
 Ins/ructions r,iven by Luther to Melanchthon, 1531 • 
 "/ rvlnch one article was erroneoushj published by 
 me luiuy ILL Vol., ami that being eomplained of 
 the whole is now published. 
 
 Cogitationes meje sunt : {viz. Lutheri.) 
 PiUMo ut nullo modo concedamus de nobis dici 
 quod neutri neutros antea intellextrint. Nam istd 
 pliarmaco non medebimur tanto vulneri, cum nee insi 
 credamus utrumque verum hoc esse, et alii putabunt a 
 nobis hoc fingi, et ita magis suspectam reddemus 
 causam, vel potius per totum dubiam faciemus, cum 
 Mt communis omnium. Et in tantis animorum turbis 
 
 et scrupuhs non expedit hoc nomine addere offendi- 
 culum. 
 
 Secundo, cum hactenus dissenserimus, quod illi 
 Forsan ^'gnum» nos Corpus Christi asseruerimus, 
 novum, plane contrarii in Sacramento. Nihil minus 
 mihi videtur utile, quam ut mediam et novam 
 sententiam statuamus : Qua et illi concedant Corpus 
 Cliristi addesse vere, et nos concedamus panem .solum 
 manducari. Ut enim conscientiam taceam, consider- 
 andura est certe ; Quantam hie fenestram aperiemus in 
 re ommbus communi cogitandi : Et orientur hie fontes 
 quEEstionum et opinionum : Ut tutius multo sit illos 
 simphciter manere in suo signo : Cum nee ipsi suam 
 nee nos nostram partem, multo minus utrique totum 
 oroeni pertrahemus in earn sententiam : Sed potius 
 irritabimus ad varias cogitationes. Ideo vellem potius 
 ut sopitum maneret dissidium in duabus istis sententiis 
 quam ut occasio daretur infinitis Qua^stionibus ad 
 Epicurismum profuturis. 
 
 Tertio, Cum stent hie pro nostra Sententia, primum 
 lextus ipse apertissimus Evangelii, qui non sine causa 
 movet omnes Homines, non solum pios : Secundo 
 Patrum dicta quam plurima, quae non tarn faciU- 
 possunt solvi ; nee, tuta Conscientia, aliter quam 
 sonant, mtelligi, cum bona Grammatica textui fortiter 
 consentiat. Tertio, quia periculosum est statuere, 
 Lcclesiam tot annis per totum Orbem caruisse vero 
 Sensu Sacramenti ; cum nos fateamur omnes, man- 
 sisse Sacramenta et verbum, etsi obruta multis abomi- 
 nationibus. 
 
 Quarta, Dicta Sancti Augustini de Signo, quie con- 
 traria nostrie SententiEe videntur, non sunt firma satis 
 contra ista jam tria Dicta. Maxime, cum ex Augustini 
 Scriptis Clare possit ostendi, et convinci, cum loqui de 
 Signo praesentis Corporis, ut illud, contra Adamantum, 
 non dubitavit Dominus appellare Corpus suum, cum 
 daret Signum Corporis sui : vel de Signo Corporis Mys- 
 tici, in quo valde multus est, priesertim in Joanne : Ubi 
 copiose docet, manducare Carnem Christi, esse in 
 Corpore mystico ; sen, ut ipse dicit, in Societate, 
 Lnitate, Charitate Ecclesiae : Istis enim Verbis utitur. 
 Quinto, Omnium est fortissimus Augustinus, quod 
 dicit, Non hoc Corpus, quod videtis, manducaturi 
 estis, lS:c. Et tamen Conscientia memor apertorum 
 A erborum Christi (Hoc est Corpus meum) hoc dictum 
 S. Augustini facile sic exponit : Quod de visibile Cor- 
 pore loquatur Augustinus, sicut sonant verba (Quod 
 videtis) ita nihil pugnat Augustinus cum claris verbis 
 Christi : Et Augustinus infirmior est, quam ut hoc 
 uno dicto tam incerto, imo satis consono, nos noveat 
 in contrarium sensum. 
 
 Sexto, Ego S. Augustinum non intelligo aliter (sic 
 et ipse Patres ante se forte intellexit) quam quod con- 
 
cccc 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & Vi. 
 
 tra Judseos et Gentes docendum fuit, apud Christianos 
 non comedi Corpus Christi visibiliter, et more corpo- 
 rali. Ilac ratione Fidem Sacramenti dcfenderunt. 
 Rursus contra Hypocritas Christianorum docendum 
 fuit, quod Sacraraentum non esset salutare accipicn- 
 tibus, nisi spiritualiter manducarent, id est, Ecclesiie 
 essent uniti et incorporati. Et hac ratione Charitatem 
 in Sacramento exesrerunt. Ut ex Augustino clarc accipi 
 potest; qui, absque dubio, ex prioribus Patribus, et sui 
 Seculi usu, ista accepit. 
 
 Septirao, Istis salvis, nihil est quod a rae peti possit. 
 Nam et ego hoc dissidium veliem (Testis est mihi 
 Christus meus) redemptura non uno Corpore et San- 
 guine meo : Sed quid faciam ? Ipsi forte Conscientia 
 bona capti sunt in alteram Sententiam. Feramus 
 igitur eos. Si sinceri sunt, liberabit eos Christus 
 Dominus. Ego contra captus sura bona certr Con- 
 scientia (nisi ipse mihi sim ignotus) in meam Senten- 
 tiam. Ferant et me, si non possunt mihi arcedere. 
 
 Si veru illi Sententiam suam, scilicet de Friesentia 
 Corporis Christi cum Pane, tenere velint, et petierint 
 nos invicem tamen tolerari; ego plani^ libenter tolerabo, 
 in spe futurje Communionis. Nan interim commu- 
 nicare iUis in fide et Sensu non possum. 
 
 Deinde, Si politica Concordia quieritur, ea non im- 
 peditur diversitate Religionis : Sicut novimus posse 
 Conjugia, Commercia, aha(iue politica constare, inter 
 diversae Religionis Homines : Primo Corinth. 7. 
 Christus faciat, ut perfecte conteratur Satan sub nos- 
 tris pedibus. Amen. 
 
 Nostra autem Sententia est. Corpus ita cum Pane, 
 seu in Pane esse, ut revera cum Pane raanducetur : 
 Et quaicun(|ue motura vel actionem Panis habet, 
 eandera et Corpus Christi. Ut Corpus Christi verc- 
 dicatur ferri, dari, accipi, manducari, quando Panis 
 fertur, datur, accipitur, manducatur ; id est, Hoc est 
 Corpus meum. 
 
 Coll. Corp. Christi, Febr. 4, 95-G. 
 We have collated this with the original paper of Luther, 
 
 and find it to agree exactly. Witness our hands, 
 
 John Jaggard. 
 RoH. Moss. 
 Will. Lunx. 
 
 NUMBER II. 
 
 The Lady Marij\< Letter to the Lord Protector, and 
 to the rest of the K'uufs Maje.stifs Council, upon 
 their su.spectinq some of her Household had en- 
 couraged the Devonshire Rebellion. 
 [Ex MS. D.G. Cooko.] 
 
 My Lord, — 1 have received letters from you, and 
 others of the king's majesty's council, dated the 17th 
 of this present, and delivered unto me the 20th of the 
 same, whereby I perceive ye be informed, that certayn 
 of my servants should be the chief stirrers, procurers, 
 and doers in these commotions, which commotions (I 
 assure you) no less oft'end me, than they do you and 
 the rest of the council. And you write also, that a 
 priest and chapleyn of mine, at Sampford Courtney in 
 Devonshire, should be a doer there. Of wliioh report 
 I do not a little marvel ; for to my knowledge, I have 
 not one chaplayn in those parts. And concerning 
 Pooly, my servant, which was sometime a receiver, I 
 am able to answer, that he remayneth continually in 
 my house, and was never doer amongst the commons, 
 nor came in their company. It is true that I have 
 another servant of that name dwelling in Suffolk ; and 
 whether the commons have taken him or no, I know 
 not, for he resorteth seldom lo my house. But by 
 report they have taken by force many gentlemen in 
 these quarters, and used them very cruelly. And as 
 
 touching Lionell, my servant, I cannot but marvell of 
 that bruit, specially because he dwelleth within two 
 miles of London, and is not acquainted within the 
 shire of Suffolk or Norfolk ; nor at any time cometh 
 into these parts, but when he waiteth upon me in my 
 house, and is now at London about my businesse, 
 being no man apt or meet for such purposes, but 
 given to as much (piietness as any within my house. 
 
 My lord, it troubleth me to hear such reports of 
 any of mine, and specially where no cause is given, 
 trusting that my houshold shall try themselves true 
 subjects to the king's majesty, and honest, quiet 
 persons ; or else I would be loath to keep them. And 
 where you charge me that my proceedings in matters 
 of religion should give no small courage to many of 
 those men to require and do as they do : that thing 
 aspeareth most evidently to be untrue, for all the 
 rising about these parts is touching no point of reli- 
 gion ; but even as ye ungently, and without desert, 
 charge me, so I, omitting so fully to answer it, as the 
 case doth require, do and will pray God, that your 
 new alterations and unlawful liberties be not rather 
 the occasion of these assemblies, than my doings, 
 who am (God I take to witnesse) intjuieted there- 
 with. And as for Devonshire, no indifferent person 
 can lay their doings to my charge ; for I have neither 
 land nor acquaintance in that country, as knoweth 
 Almighty God, whom I humbly beseech to send you 
 all as much plenty of his grace as I would wish to 
 my self. So with my hearty commendations, 1 bid 
 you farewel. From my house at Kennynghall, the 
 xxth of July. 
 
 Your friend to my power, 
 
 Mary. 
 
 CCCCl 
 
 NUMBER III. 
 
 A Letter of Christopher Mont concerning the 
 
 Interim. 
 
 Christophorus Montius, S.D. — Wolph. Musculo. 
 
 [Ex MS. Ti-ur.] 
 
 Cum harum Lator mihi indicasset se Dominum 
 nosse, nolui eum sine meis ad te reverti Uteris. Ciim 
 ego Augusta discederem : discessi autem, hujus nihil 
 dum ibi innovatum fuit per Ecclesias, sed optimi 
 quique vehementer verebantur Superstitiones indu- 
 cendas propediem Concionator ad S. Geor- 
 
 gium mihi significavit. Senatum a Concionatoribus 
 edagitare, ut modo in his calamitatibus civitatem non 
 desererent, sed porro in ea permanerent, se eos ma- 
 ture et in tempore certiores facturos, modo viderint 
 superstitionera imminere, quasi modo non in media 
 urbe dominetur. Rogavit quo(iue Senatus, ut Couci- 
 onatores Populo Interim quam compositissimis et 
 coloratissimis verbis possent, proponerent, quod 
 major pars recusarunt, dicentes se hoc Scriptum 
 laudare nulla ralione neque constantia posse, quod 
 com muni suffragio damnassent, duo tamen se id fac- 
 turos receperunt, quod et factum audivi ad S. Crucera 
 et Mauricium. Non dubito te audiisse, de eo Scripto, 
 (|Uod hue nuper allatum fuit ex Saxonia. Utinam 
 Germana virtus et Constantia alicubi permanens emi- 
 neat, ut si non fortiter agendo, saltem fortiter adversa 
 propter Domini gloriam ferendo, professionem et offi- 
 cium nostrum testentur. Dux Gemini pontis Augusta 
 discessisse dicitur, ut qui Interim indictionem et pro- 
 mulgatiouem Diocesano pra^standam et committendam 
 dixerit, neque se neque suos huic executioni idoneos 
 Ministros esse. Tamen qua cotiditione dimissus sit, 
 certo noiulum didici. Bremenses discessisse audio, 
 nondum reconciliatos, nam tam graves eis conditiones 
 prujscribi audio, ut quas omnino etiaui si eas accepe- 
 
 rint, praestare non possint. Multi putant consulto 
 tam gravia praescribi, ut sub specie contumaciae et 
 obstinationis, obsidione pressi et expugnati Frisiae 
 jungantur. Civitas quoque ea plurimis rebus agendis 
 aptissima est, ut quie supra Visurgim et Albim posita 
 accessum aperiat ad Chersonesum totam occupandam. 
 Qua lege Constantienses redierint domum ex Domino 
 nosse cupio. Rogo quoque ut mihi significare velis 
 quae concordise et communicationis spes ipsis inter se 
 Helvetis sit. Literas quas ad me perlatas voles, cura 
 ad D. Bucerum adferri. Bene vale. Argentinse 18. 
 Jul. 1548. Literas tectas exuras. 
 
 NUMBER i\. 
 A part of a letter of Hooper's to BulUnger, giving 
 an Account of the Cruelty of the Spaniards in the 
 JVeiherlands. 
 
 [Ex MS. Tignri.] 
 
 Nos 14 Aprilis relicta Colonia, iter versus Ant- 
 werpiam, per Campiniam Brabantinam, sterilem ac 
 arenosam. instituimus. 18. ejusdem, venimus omnes, 
 Dei Gratia, salvi et incolumes Antwerpiam. 20. Die, 
 Precibus Oratoris Regis nostri, qui ai)ud Ca?sarem 
 nunc agit, compulsus, Bruxellam me contuli, un;\ cum 
 Job. Stumphio, ut videret mollitiem ac miserias Aulte, 
 privterea scrvitutcm Civium Bruxellensium, qui jam 
 Hispanorum Imperium, latrocinium ac furtum, viola- 
 tionem Filiarum, Uxorum impudicitiam, minas deni- 
 que ac plagas perditissimae Geniis ferre coguntur ; ut 
 Statura ac Conditionem suae Patriae altius consider- 
 aret, ardentius pro illo oraret, ac diligentius suOs ad- 
 moneret, ut alienis malis edoctos cautiores redderet. 
 Caesarem non vidimus, quod raro Cubiculum suum 
 egreditur, nee Filium, qui Pascha suum egit extra 
 Civitatem, in Monasterio quodam. Ducem Saxonia; 
 Jo. Stumphius vidit per fenestram. Ego bis sui in 
 jEdibus illius valdi^ humaniter acceptus a suis Ger- 
 manis, qui ei adhuc inserviunt, ad numerum 30. 
 Voluit Dux, bis vel ter, me admittere ad Colloquium; 
 sed impedivit semper primi Capitanei Hispanorum 
 praesentia. Vivit constanter in sua Fide. Non valet, 
 quantum ad Valetudinem Corporis spectat, de libera- 
 tione illius nulla penitus affulget spes, nisi quod ahsit, 
 Religionera suam mutet : non male sperat de Verbo I 
 Dei. Catus Landgravius Captivus detinetur Aulde- I 
 nardi, septem milliaribus ;\ Gandavo: Homo omnibus 
 numeris miser et inconstans : nunc omnem Obedien- I 
 tiana Caesari, ac Fidem poUicetur; Missam, ac ca^tera 
 impia sacra, obviis ulnis amplectitur, nunc Cresarem, 
 cum suo interdicto, execratur ac detestatur. Dominus 
 misereatur illius ; miserc affligitur, ac meritas paenas 
 perfidiae sufi? jam luit. Et vidimus, praeterea Lazarum 
 Scuendi proditorem ilium, quem nostis. De Brande- 
 burgensi, ac aliis Germanis, Hispanorum mancipiis, 
 nihil opus est quod scriberera. Legatus PapjE, pre 
 totam Quadragesimam, in sua Aula est concionatus, 
 quam impic non scribam. Hoc tamen pro certo scio, 
 non bene convenire inter Papam et Caesarem, nee 
 inter Galium ac Caesarem. Uterque valde sibi timet 
 a Caesare : Caesar vicissim a fulmine Papae maxime 
 timet. Jam agitur serio inter illos, an Concilium 
 Generate Tridenti, an Bologniae fit celebrandum. 
 Papa urget, mandat, rogat ac jubet, ut Casar consen- 
 tiat de Bolognia : Is renuit, negat ac pernegat, om- 
 nibus modis : et potius dicit se omnes Amicitias cum 
 Papa definere, quam ilium locum, Bologniara scil. 
 admittere : Quid monstri in hoc, ex parte Papae, 
 lateat, facile divinare licet. Diffidit Regno suo valde; 
 nam hoc didici ab Oratore nostro, quod si Csesaris 
 Confessor esset mediocriter plus, esset maxima spes, 
 quod brevi in Cognitionem Christi induceretur. Nam 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 apertc mihi retulit, et Cfosarem, et Consiliarios suos 
 omnes regi, impelli, duci ac trahi, per Confessorem, 
 qui omnia Papae suasu et concilio agit. Et facile 
 credo : Nam ante septem Menses, cum Caesar adhuc 
 erat in superiore Germania, fuit derelictus a suo Con- 
 fessore, quod crudelius voluit saevire in pios Viros, et 
 in integrum Papatum restituere. Ca-sar obtulit ei 
 Episcopatum in Hispania, ad 20. Millia Coronatorum 
 per Annum : neglexitCaesarisLiberalitatem,etC2esarem 
 ipsum hisce Verbis, Ecclesiae Christi me solum debeo, 
 sed non Tibi, non Dono tuo, nisi Ecclesiae mavis raajori 
 studio inservire. Jam de Caesai is animo ergo Helvetiam. 
 Omnes in hoc consentiunt ilium vestrae libertati hosti- 
 liter invidere, propterea nullum non movere lapidem, 
 ut rumpat inter vos concordiam : si hac via res non 
 succedat, omnia aget pollicitationibus. Cavete igitur, 
 i ne lactet vos inani spe. Denique absque dubio vos 
 aggredietur hostili manu, non ut sic vincat, vel multos 
 ex suis exponat periculo, sed ut vobis incutiat timorem. 
 Rogo itaque ut unanimiter ac mutuo vos diligatis, Deum 
 thnete, sancte vivite, strenuc pugnate, ac expectate 
 I Victorian! a Deo, qui procul dubio vobis aderit ac 
 j defendet. Adhuc putem vobis non immineri peri- 
 j culum, sed sitis semjjer parati : et ahsit prucul omnis 
 securitas, ne obruat inopinantes. Adhuc Caesar bene 
 j scit, se non posse pro Voto uti rebus Germanise. 
 , Doluit illi sapius (ut accepi a Viris fide dignis), 
 aliquid tentasse in Religione : quidem si Germanis 
 permisisset liberam maxime fuisse in re illius. Aiunt 
 Caesarem brevi profecturum, Gandavum et a Gandavo 
 iterum petiturum Bruxellam, vel ascensuium versus 
 Spiram. Copias militum habet probe Breniam ac 
 civitates maritimas, sed otiosas : Nihil proficiunt res, 
 a civibus multum timctur, indies magis ac magis 
 Civitates suas muniunt et comeatum habent ad quin- 
 que annos, non multum Caesaris gratiam amplius 
 ambiunt. Quam graves exactiones a suis Caesar jam 
 exigit credo se non ignorare. Dicam tamen tristem 
 ac deplorandam Orationem, quam effudit pia mulier, 
 hospita nostra in Campinia : Si inquit ferre potuerim 
 in sinu meo magnam ac jam nunc molestam turbam 
 liberorum meorum, fugerem ac per stipem victum 
 quaererem, nam Caesare ac Reginae exactores labores 
 sudores nostri exantlant. Hac ex parte Angli etiam 
 jam valde laborant, concessa est Regi quinta pars 
 omnium bonorum. Sed adhuc de Helvetia unum. 
 Heri 25. Aprilis invitatus ad prandium a quodara 
 cive Antverpensi, qui optima novit Helvetiam, ac 
 saepe in omnibus civitatibus Helvetiorum exposuit 
 merces suas, is mihi retulit, se frequenter vidisse in 
 aula Ciesaris ex eo quod Caesar superiorem partem 
 Germaniae reliquerit, publicos Ministros Civitatis 
 Lucernanae, nam bene novit illos ex colore vestium, 
 metuendum est, ne arcana patriae per hujusmodi pate- 
 fiant, vel aliquid majus malum lateat. 
 [The rest of the letter relates to private concerns.] 
 
 NUMBER V. 
 
 The Oath of Supremacy, as it ivas made when the 
 Bishop did homage in King Henry the Vlllih's 
 Time. The last Words were struck out by King 
 Edward the Vlth. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Rymcr.] 
 
 Ye shall say and swere as foloweth, I shall be faith- 
 ful and trewe, and faith and trowth I shall here unto 
 your majestie, and to yourheires kings of this realme; 
 and liff and lymme, and erththelie honour for to live 
 and dye as your faithful subject, agayne all persons of 
 what degre, state, or condition soever they bee : and 
 I shall preferr, sustayne, and mayntayne the honour, 
 sunie, right, preheminence, and prerogatif of your 
 
 dd 
 
 T 
 
 i I 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 u 
 
 if 
 
ccccu 
 
 maiestie, and your heires kings of this realm, and 
 iurisdiction of your imreriuU crowne of the same, 
 afore and a-avnst all maner of jiersones powers, and 
 auctorites what^^oevcr ihey hee : and I shall not wit- 
 Ivn-lie do, or attempt, nor to ray power suffer to be 
 done, or attempted any thin-, or things, pnvely or 
 arertly, that mav be to the dymunytion or derogation 
 of your crowne of this realme ; or of the lawes, liber- 
 ties rights, prerogatiffes belonging to the same, but 
 put myne etYectual endevour from tyme to tyme, as 
 the case shall retjuier to advance and increas the same 
 to my wit and uttermost of my power ; and in nowise 
 herafter I shall accept any othe, or make any promise, 
 pact, or covenant, secretly or apertlye by any maner 
 of means, or by any colour of pretence to the contrary 
 of this mv otlie, or any part therof. And I shall be 
 dili'^entlye attendant uppon your majestie, and to your 
 heii'es kings of this rcatme, in all your commaunde- 
 ments, causes, and busynesses. And also I knowledge 
 and recognize your majestie ym mediately under Al- 
 mightie God to be the chief and supreme hede ot the 
 Church of England, aiul clayme to have the bishepnche 
 of Chester, holye and allonlye of your gift ; and to have 
 and to hold the proftittes tem])oral and spiritual of the 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 CCCClll 
 
 Majestate, huic Academire novum onus. Quippe 
 decretum est, ut frequenter puhlicai Disputationes de 
 Rebus Theologicis habcantur, hoc est alternis hebdo- 
 madis,quibus mihi prcecipitur,ut et intersim et pra.«sim. 
 Deinde in hoc Regio Collegio ubi dego, singula (piaque 
 septimana, Theologicie Disputationes agitantur, qu;e 
 cum ad illas audiendas aditus omnibus patet,identidem 
 publicte dici possunt, bisque sum constitutus panter, 
 atque aliis censor. Est itaque cum adversanis per- 
 petuo luctandum, et quidem pertinacissimis, quo tit, 
 ut velim nolim facile cogar, alias non raro seponere 
 literas, et vocationi cui sum obstrictus, totum tempus 
 mihi concessum transmittere. Verum certc srio boni 
 consules, nee in malam partem cajiias (qua; tua est 
 humanitas) quod a contemptione profectum non esse 
 animadvertes. Gaudeo quas scripseram literas, abs te 
 hilari hetoque animo fuisse susceptas : ne(|ue vulgares 
 ago gratias, (piod tuum prsesidium, si quid me possit 
 cojuvare, tam promte atque alacriter offers. Recom- 
 penset Deus istum Animum, ut ego ilium sincera 
 charitate complector ! Hie vero scito negotium reli- 
 gionis procedere non quidem eo successu,eoque ardore 
 quo veHra, sed tamen plus quam nostra peccata mere- 
 antur, et aliquantio felicius, atque mihi ante quatuor 
 
 handes accordinglie, utterly renownsing any other suit 
 to be had therefore to any other creature hllyng, or 
 hereafter to be, except your heires. And 1 shall to 
 my wit, and uttermost of my power observe, keep, 
 mavntayn, and defende all the statutes of this realme 
 made agavnst the reservations and provisions ot the 
 
 gelium crassa vitia, et quorundam prieterea humana 
 prudentia. qui judicant religionem quidem repurgan- 
 dam sed ita vellent demutari quam minime fieri possit, 
 quod cum Animo sint et judicio civiles, existimaut 
 maximos motus republicie fore perniciosos. } tMum 
 tu ipse cernis, ciim innumeroe corruptiones, intiniti 
 
 m■^(\f To-avnst the reservations anu pioMMuus ui lut. c« .j— ^^....-, , . r'i..;-f; 
 
 >^hL.o- Rome called the nope, of any of the archie- abusus, et immensre superstitiones in eccle.ia Ch, i.ti 
 
 h , Znrichr or bus'^^^^^^^^ this realme, or of passim inoleverint, fieri non posse ut justa habeatur 
 
 bui,shopiiches, or bus.nopri le. 1 .,,,,^ „st.inratio nisi ouee deflexerunt m vitium, ad suos 
 
 other vour domynions. And also I shall observe, 
 fuUfill defende, mayntavn, and Uepe to the uttermost 
 of my power all the hole effects and content ot the 
 statute made for the surtie of your succession of your 
 crowne of this realme, and all the causes and articles 
 mentioned and couteagned in the saide statute; and 
 also all other statutes made in conformation, or for 
 the due execution of the same. And all theis things 
 I shall do without colour, fraude, or any other undue 
 mean agavnst all persons, powers, and auctorities of 
 the world" whatsoever they be. And in one wise for 
 any maner of cause, colour, or pretence, privcly or 
 apertlye I shall mo\e, do, or attempt, nor to any 
 power' suffer to be done, or attempted any thing or 
 things to the contrary herof, so help me God, all 
 sayntes, and the holye evangels. ^ ^^ 
 
 " Per me Roland' Co' et Lich' Electum. 
 
 NUMBER VI. 
 
 A Letter of Peter Martyr a to BnlUrKjer, of the State 
 of the University of Ojiford, in the Vear 15J0, 
 June 1. 
 
 [Ex MS. Tiguri.] 
 S. D. LiTERis tuis vir eximie mihique in Christo 
 plurimum observande, longc antea respondisse debue- 
 ram, ad quod faciendum, non solum institutum officium 
 inter amicos, verum etiam (piod suavissimse fuerunt 
 et bene comitatie aliis symmistarum epistoHs jucun- 
 dissimis : vehementer extimulabar sed quando redditre 
 sunt adversa valetudine nonnihil afflictabar : et statim 
 •ut ccmvalui, ea mole negotiorum pene sum oppressus, 
 ut quod maxime cupiebam facere non licuerit, cujus- 
 modi autem fuerint hie occupationes panels expediam. 
 Prseter quotidianas Interpretationes Pauli, quod totum 
 ferme hominem sibi vendicat, si velit in eis pro digni- 
 tate versari, accessit ex legibus modo latis a Regia 
 
 instauratio nisi qure deflexerunt in vitium, ad suos 
 genuinos ortus purissimos fontes et inadulterata prin- 
 cipia revocentur. Satan astute sanctos conatus aggre- 
 ditur, vellet enim hoc prsetextu q. numero^issimos 
 papatus relincpiere rcliquias. Partim ne homines 
 ejus facile obliviscerentur, partim vero ut reditus ad 
 ilium facilior maneret. At vicissim iiide Consolationis 
 hausimus, quod Regem habemus veri- sanctum, qui 
 tanto studio Pietatis flagrat, ea est, hac setate, pra- 
 dictus Eruditione, eaque Prudentia jam nunc et 
 Gravitate locpiitur, ut omnes in admirationem stupo- 
 remque se audientes, convertat. Quamobrem, orandus 
 est Deus coutentissimis votis,et eum Regno et Eccle- 
 siae multo diutissime conservet. Sunt et complures 
 Heroes, Regnique Proceres, bene admodum sentien- 
 tes ; et aliquos Episcopos habemus, non pessimos, 
 inter quos est uti signifer Cantuariensis. Deinde in 
 eorum Album cooptatus est Hooperus, magna porro 
 bonorum omnium Iretitia ; utque audio, contigit ei 
 Populus non malus : Me ilium si)ero visurum, ([uando 
 ad suum Episcopatum iter faciet. Nam si Gloces- 
 triam se conferet, quae est ejus Ecclesia, per nos 
 hac transibit. duo autem pacto duci potuerit, ut 
 fieret Episcopus, referrem pluribus, nisi comper- 
 tissimum haberem, ilium ipsum (qu8e est ejus in te 
 observantia) omnia fusissime scripturum. Est alius 
 pia.'terea Vir bonus, Michael Coverdallus, qui supe- 
 rioribus annis agebat in Germania Parochum : Is 
 multum in Devonia, et prsedicando, et interpretando 
 Scripturas, laborat ; eum te probe nosse arbitror, qui 
 Excestrensis Episcopus fiet. Nilque potest commodi, 
 ut et utilius fieri ad Religionis Repurgationem, quam 
 si homines hujus farinie ad Ecclesise Administrationem 
 impellantur. Contulit etiam se hue Dominus Alasco, 
 quura ejus Phrysia Imperatorium Interim admisit, 
 utque olfacio, Londini Germanorum Ecclesise prseerit; 
 quod mihi vehementer placet. Degit nunc apud D. 
 Cantuariensem. Accepisti jam quo loco nostrte Res 
 
 in Anslia sint, qune adhuc nonnihil melioris speiefficit; omnes et singulos Rectores, Vicarios, Piesbvteros, 
 Pax ista, cum Rege Gallorum facta, quae videtur indies Stipendiarios, Curatos, Plebanos, Miiiistros, Ludima- 
 magis corroborari. Solum nonnulli vcrentur, ne in gistros cujuslibet Schohe Grammatices, aut' aliter vel 
 bonorum perniciem, quod jactitare incipiunt Papistoe alias Grammaticam, aperte vel privatim profittntes, aut 
 celebretur Concilium: Verum si sapuerimus et hoc pubem instituentes, Verbi Dei Piiodicatores, vel Piae- 
 genus Cogitationum, in Deum rejieiamus. Sermones lectoies, necnon quoscunque ahos, quamcunque aliam 
 quos edidisti, fuerunt hoc tempore utiles monilares, i Functionem Ecclesiasticani (quocunque Nomine, aut 
 qui ut ex mediis Scripturis Sanctis recitati sunt, ita et i Appellatione, censetur, habetur, aut nuncupetur) obti- 
 grati fuerunt ; et spero, non absque fructi legentur. ' nentes et habentes. Oeconimos quoque cujuslibet 
 Johannem ab Ulrais, et Stumphium, quos mihi com- I Parochije, infra Decanatum de Arcubus pra;diclum, 
 mendasti, ea qua possum Charitate complector; atque [ existentes aut degentes, quod ipsi omnes, et eorum 
 ipsi vicissim me colunt,et observant : ad me ventitant j quilibet, per se compareat, et compareat personaliter, 
 ssepius; et si quid vel scribendum, vel aliud agendum, , coram dicto Revereudissimo Patre Cantuai' Archie- 
 
 mea causa sit, praestare non detrectant, sed lubenti 
 volentique animo faciunt ; qua de causa, illis non 
 parum debeo. Sed audio, Stumphium ad vos delatum 
 esse, quod contra quam vestris Legibus liceat, nescio 
 
 l)iscopo, in Aula J':dium suarum apud Lambchithe, 
 die Veneris vicesimo tertio die praesentis Meiisis Junij, 
 inter Horas septimam et nonain, ante Meriediem ejus- 
 dem Diei. Hisoue tunc is ex Parte no^tra fuerint 
 
 isque 
 
 quod ab Anglis Stipendium accipiat ; id vero certo | signifi-anda, huriiiliter obtemperaturos, factuiosque 
 scias, falsum esse. Vixit hie aliquandiu in nostro I ulterius et recepturos, quod consonans fuerit Rationi, 
 Collegio, sed sua pecunia ; quod posthac non illi : ac suo convenerit erga nostram Regiam Dignitatem 
 fraudi sit, utque ulla specie mali abstineat : Hie Officio. Mandantes quatenus, dictis Die, Loco et 
 dicessit, et in Oppido, apud Civem Bibliopolam, ; Horis, eundem Reverendissimum, de Executione hujus 
 divertit. Modo quod superest,tuos,tuorumque Preces, | Regij nostri Mandati, una cum Nominibus et Coirno- 
 quanta possum cum instantia imploro ; quo progre- minibus, omnium et singulorum, per vos Monitorum 
 diatur in hoc Regno Domini Opus, atque tandem ^ rite, recto, et autenticc reddatis, certiorem, una cum 
 Corda Patrum in Filios, et Corda Filiorum in Patres ; praesentibus, uti decet. Teste Thoma Cant' Archie- 
 
 piscopo, praedicto, decimo nono die Junii, Anno Regni 
 
 nostri Septimo. 
 
 Certijicatorium factum super Executione Mandati 
 
 prcedicti. 
 Revereudissimo in Christo Patri et Domino Domino 
 Thonue, Permissione Divina, Cantuariense Archiepis- 
 copo, totius Angliae Primali et Metropolitano ; Aucto- 
 ritate lllustrissimi in Christo Principis, et Domini 
 nostri Domini Edwardi Sexti, Dei Gratia, Angliie, 
 Franciae, et Hiberniie Regis, Fidei Defensoris, ac in 
 Terra Ecclesiae Anglicanae et Hibernicrc Supremi 
 Capitis ; sufficienti Auctoritate fulcito Johannes Gib- 
 bon Civilium Legum Professor, vestrae celcitudinis 
 observantissimus, pariter eidem addictissimus decana- 
 tus vestr' lieatje Mariae Virginis, de Archibus Loudon, 
 Commissarius omnem que decet Reverentiam, et Obe- 
 dientiam, tanto Revereudissimo Patri debitam cum 
 Honore. Mandatuin lllustrissimi et Potentissimo 
 Domini nostri Regis, presentibus annexum, nuper 
 accepimus, cujus vigore pariter et auctoritate omnes 
 et singulos Rectores, Presbiteros, &c. Dat. Vicessimo 
 Secundo Die Mensis Junii, Anno Domini Millessimo 
 Quingeutessimo Quinquagessimo Tertio. 
 
 suos, nostro Ministerio revocentur. Oxonij, prima 
 Junij, 1550. Valeas in Domino ; et me, ut facias, ama. 
 
 Tuus, ex Animo, 
 
 Petrus Martyr. 
 
 Salutes, quaeso, isthic meo Nomine, omnes bonos 
 in Fratres ; ac nominatim, D. Biblian- 
 
 drum, et Doctorem Ghisnerum. 
 
 Inscriptio. 
 Clarissimo, Pietate et Doctrina, Viro, D. Henrico 
 BuUingero, Ecclesiae Tigurinae Pastori Fidelissimo, 
 Domino suo ac Fr. Colendissimo, Tiguri. 
 
 NUMBER VII. 
 
 A Mandate, in K. Edward''s Name, to the Officers 
 of the Archbishop of Canterbury ; requiring them 
 to see, that the Articles of lleliyion should be 
 Subscribed. 
 
 [Reg. Cranmci, f. G5.] 
 
 Mandatum pro Publicatione nonnullorum Articulorum 
 veram proponi Fidem concernentium. 
 Edwardus Sextus, Dei Gratia, Angliae, et Franciae 
 et Hiberniae Rex, Fidei Defensor, et in Terra Ecclesiae 
 Anglicanae et Hiberniae Supremum Caput. Dilectis Sibi, 
 Officiali Curias Cantuar' et Decano Decanatu de Arcubus 
 Londin'ac eorum Surrogatis,deputatis aut locum tenen- 
 tibuSjUnivel Pluribus, Salutem. Quoniam nuper, per 
 Literas nostras Regias, Signeto nostro obsignatas, Re- 
 vereudissimo in Christo Patri Consiliario nostro Fide- 
 lissimo, Thomae Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo, totius 
 Angliae Primati et Metropolitano, dederimus in Man- 
 datis. Quatenus ipse, ad Dei Optimi Maximi Gloriam 
 illustrandam, nostramque, et Ecclesiae nostrae Angli- 
 cante (cujus Caput Supremum, post Christum, esse 
 dignoscimur) Honorem, et ad tollendam Opinionis 
 Dissensionem, et Consensum vera? Religionis firman- 
 dum, nonnullos Articulos, et alia rectam Christi Fidem 
 spirantia, Clero et Populo nostris, ubi libet infra suam 
 Jurisdictionem degentibus, pro Parte nostra exponeret, 
 publicaret, denunciaret et significaret ; prout in Literis 
 nostris (quarum Tenores, i)ro hie insertis haberi volu- 
 mus) latins continetur, et describitur. Vobis igitur, et 
 eorum cuilibet, tenore praesentium, districte prsecipi- 
 endo nostra sublimi Regia Auctoritate, maudumus ; 
 Quatenus moneatis, monerive facialis, peremptoric, 
 
 NUMBER VIII. 
 
 The Kiny's Mandate to the Bishop of Xoru-ich, sent 
 tvith the Articles to be subscribed by the Clergy. 
 
 BV THE KI.VO. 
 
 Right reverende father in God, right trustie and 
 well-beloved, we grete you well : and bicause it hath 
 pleased Almightie God in this latter time of the world, 
 after long darkenes of knowleadge to reveale to this 
 his Churche of Englande ; whereof we have under 
 Christ the chief charge in Earth ; a sincere knowledge 
 of the gospell, to the inestimable benefit of us and our 
 people, redeemed by our saviour Christ. We have 
 thought it mete, and our dutie for the pure conser- 
 vacon of the same gospell in our church, with one 
 uniforme profession, doctryne, and preachinge, and 
 for the avoyding of many perilous and vain opinions, 
 and errors, to sende unto you certayne articles, devised 
 and gathered with great study, and by council, and 
 good advice of the greatest lerned parte of our by- 
 shoppes of this realm, and sundry others of our clergie; 
 which articles we wyll and exhort your self to sub- 
 
 dd2 
 
 ^ 
 
 i .1 
 
 f. 
 
 n 
 
 ' \\ 
 
 ■ ti 
 
HKCouns. 
 
 CCCCIV 
 
 scribe, and in vour preachings, re-lini^s and teaclu.,.,-., 
 to observe and cause to be subscribed and observed, 
 of all other which do. or hereafter shall preache. or 
 reade, ^vithin vour duves. And if any person or 
 person., having benetice within your d.oc. s s -a U 
 from henceforth, not only refuse wyltully to set ht r 
 hands to tluvse articles, but al.o obstmatly exhort their 
 rarrochians to withstande the same, and teache the 
 people in a contrarv way ; our pleasure is, that bemge 
 dulv proved, ve shall advertise us, or our cownsaile ot 
 the"hoole mattier, fully to thintent suche further ordre 
 niav bv direction from us, or our said cownsail to be 
 taken 'as the case shall rcp.ire. and shall stamle with 
 justice, and th'ordrc of our lawes. And further, that 
 ihen. and as often as ye shall have any manner o 
 person presented unto yon to be admitted by yowe as 
 he ordinary to any ecclesiastical ordre ministry, off-ce 
 or cure, within vour dioce., that ye sha 1 before you 
 admit him, conferre with him in every the.s articles. 
 And tindinu' him therto consentinge to cawse him 
 Kub^cnbe the same in one legier book to be fourmed 
 for that purpose, whicli maye remayiie as a registre 
 for a Concorde, and to let him have a copye ot the 
 same articles. And if any men m that case shall 
 refuse to consent to any of the sau articles, and to 
 subscribe the same, then we will and command you, 
 that neither ve. nor any for you. or by your procure- 
 ment in anv wise shall admitt him, or allowe him as 
 sufficient ami mete to take any ordre, ministery. or 
 ecclesiastical cure. For whiche yower so doinge, we 
 shall discharge vowe from all maner ot ]H'nalties. or 
 daungers of^act^ions. suits, or plees of premonirees, 
 " quare impedit."or such lykc And yet our meaning 
 is. that If anv partie refuse to subscribe any of these 
 articles, for lack of learning and knowledge ot the 
 trewth, ye shall in that case by teachmge, conference, 
 and proof of the same by the scriptures, reasonably 
 and discrettlv move, and perswade him therto before 
 vow shall per'emptorilve judge him as unhable and a 
 Recusant. And for the tryall of his contormitie, ye 
 shall accordins to vour discrecion pretiv a time and 
 space conveni;nt to deliberate and give his consent, 
 vo that be betwixt three weks and six weks. from the 
 time of his first accesse unto yowe. Ami if after six 
 weks he wvll not consent and agree wyllinglie to sub- 
 scribe, then ve may lawfullye. and sh dl in any wyse 
 refuse to admvtt or enhable him. And where there is 
 of late sett fourthe by our authoritie a cathechisme for 
 the instruction of younge scolers in the feare of God, 
 and the trewe knowleage of his holy religion, with ex- 
 presse coramaundvment from us to all scole raaisters 
 to teache and instruct their scularsthe said cathechisme, 
 making it the beginmng and first foundacion of tier 
 teachui'- in ther scholes : our pleasure is, that for the 
 better exequution of our said commaundyment, ye 
 shall vearelv. at the least once visit, or cause to be 
 visited. eveVy schole within your saide dioces, in 
 which visitacion yt shall be enquired both howgh the 
 scole maister of every such schole hath used himself 
 in the teaching of the said cathechisme : and also howgh 
 the scholars do recewe and follow the same, making 
 plavne and full certificate of the offendors, contrary to 
 Ihis our ordre, and of their severall offences, to the 
 archbishop of that province, within the monethes 
 from tyme to tvme after every such offence. }eoven 
 undre our signet at the manor of Grenewich, the ixth 
 daye of June, the viith yeare of our reign. 
 
 Thi*! is faithfully transcribed from the beginmng ot 
 a folio MS. book in the principal registry of the lord 
 bishop of Norwich — After which immediately follow 
 •♦ Articula de quibus in Synodo Londinensi, Anno 
 Domini loo2. ad tollendam Disensionem et Con- 
 sensu vera Rehgionis, firmandum inter Episcopos 
 
 et alios erudifos Viros, convenerat Regia Authori- 
 tate in lucem Kditi. 
 
 42 articles as in the appendix of nd part of the 
 History of the Reformation, n. 55. Sub.scribed 
 by about 50 hands, thus : 
 
 Per me Mii.onkm .^i'ENSku. 
 I'er me Johannkm UMiuKTr. 
 Per me Petrum Watts, &c. 
 Feb. 12, ]7U. 
 
 (Kxamined by) Thom. Tanner. 
 
 NUMBER IX. 
 
 Ornnliss. Viris Doviinis Sdnds, ac lirf/cntibns et 
 Kon-lien<ntilji(s Academiie Cantubr. 
 .liUii M est, ut (pii se Literarum Studiis dediderunt, 
 et in veri Iiupiisitione versantur, illius Disciplimv 
 veritatem protiteantur, (|u;o ad vivendum est utilis- 
 sima, et ad judicandum cum Verbo Dei convcnientis- 
 sinia. C'lim autem in redintigranda religione, multuni 
 diutpic Hegiio IMajestatis Authoritate. et bonoruiu 
 atcjue eruditorum Virorum judiciis sit elaboratum, et 
 de Articulis (juibusdani in JSynodo Londonensi Anno 
 Domini 1552. ad tollendam opinionum dissentionem, 
 conclusum : .K(piissimum judicavimus. eosdem Regia 
 Authoritate j>romulgatos. et omnibus ICpiscopis ad 
 meliorem Dioceseos suje Administrationem traditos, 
 vobis etiam comniendare, et visitationis nostrae Autho- 
 ritate junecipere ac statuere de his, ad iuinc modum. 
 
 Singuli Doctores et Bachallores Theologian, et sin- 
 guli prieterea Artium Doctores, solennitt r et publio-e, 
 ante creationem suam, hoc jurejurando sequent: se 
 astringant, et in Commentarios Academia*, ad id 
 designatos, sua ipserum nianu referant. Quod ni 
 fecerint gradus sui capiendi repulsam patiantus. 
 
 Ego N.N. Deo Teste piomitto ac spondeo, prime 
 me veram Christi Religionem, omni Animo Com- 
 plexurum, Scripturio Authoritatem Hominum judicio 
 priepositurum. Regulam Vitje et summam Fidel, ex 
 Verbo Dei petiturum, ctetera quie ex Verbo Dei non 
 probantur, ]iro humanis et non necessariis habiturum. 
 Authoritatem Regiam in hominibus summam, et 
 externorum Episcoporum Jurisdictioni minime sub- 
 jectam aestimaturum ; et contrarias Verbo Dei Opi- 
 niones, omni voluntate ac mente refutaturum. Vera 
 consuetis, Scripta non Scriptis, in Religionis Causa 
 antehabiturum. Delude me articulos, de quibus in 
 Sinodo Londenensi Anno Domini 1553. ad tollendam 
 Opinionum Dissensionem et consensum verse Reli- 
 gionis firmandum inter Episcopos et alios eruditos 
 Viros convenerat, et Regia Authoritate in lucem editos, 
 pro veris et certis habiturum, et omni in loco tan- 
 quam Consentientes cum Verbo Dei defensurum, et 
 contrarios Articulos in Scholis et Pulpitis vel respon- 
 dendo vel concionando oppugnaturum. Hiec omnia 
 in me recipio, Deoque Teste, me Sedulo facturum 
 promitto ac spondeo. 
 
 An. 1553, 1 Jun. Ex MS. Coll. Corp. Chr. Cant. 
 
 Tho. Ely Cane. Joannes Cheeke. Gul. Meye. 
 
 Tho. Wendy. 
 
 NUMBER X. 
 
 King Edward's Devise for the Succession, tcritlen 
 
 with his own hand. 
 
 [Ex MS. Petyti.] 
 
 For lack of issue male of my body, to the issue 
 
 male coming of the issue female, as I have after 
 
 declared. To the said Frances' heirs males, if she 
 
 have any ; for lack of such issue before niy death, 
 
 to the said Jane and heirs males ; to the said Kathe- 
 
 FART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccv 
 
 rine's heirs males ; to the lady Mary's heirs males : 
 to the heirs males of the daughters, which she shall 
 have hereafter. Then to the lady Marget's heirs 
 males. For lack of such issue, to the heirs males of 
 the lady Jane's daughters ; to the heirs males of the 
 lady Katherine's daughters, and so forth, till you come 
 to the lady Marget's heirs males. 
 
 2. If after my death the heir male be entred into 
 eighteen year old, then he to have the whole rule and 
 governance therof. 
 
 .3. But if he be under eighteen, then his mother to 
 be governes till he enters eighteen year old : but to 
 do nothing without tiie advice and agreement of six 
 parcell of a councill, to be pointed by my last will, to 
 the number of 20. 
 
 4. If the mother die before the heir enter into 
 eighteen, the realm to be governed by the councill : 
 provided that after he be fourteen year, all great 
 matters of importance be opened to him. 
 
 5. If I died trilhout issue, and there were none heir 
 malcy then the lady Frances to he gourernes reyent. 
 For lack of Iter, her eldest dauyh'ers ; and for luck of 
 them, the ludy Maryet to be gorernes after, as is 
 aforesaid, till some fuir male be born ; and then the 
 mother of that child to be yorernes. 
 
 6. Anil if. during the rule of the youvernes, there 
 die four of the councill ; then shall she, by her letters, 
 call an assembly of the councd within one month fol- 
 lowing, and chuse four more : wherein she shall have 
 three voices. But after her death, the sixteen shall 
 chuse among themselves., till the heir come to fourteen 
 year old; and then he., by their advice, shall chuse 
 them. 
 
 [The last two paragraphs, and what is scored under- 
 neath, are dash'd out, yet so as to be legible.] 
 
 NU.MBER XI. 
 
 The CounciVs Original Subscription, to Edward the 
 Villi's Limitation of the Crown ; in these words : 
 
 [Ex MS. Petyti.] 
 
 Edward, — We whose names are underwritten, 
 having heretofore many times heard the king's majesty 
 our most gracious sovereign lord's earnest desire and 
 express commandment, touching the limitation of the 
 succession in tlie imperial crown of this realm, and 
 others his majesty's realms and dominions ; and hav- 
 ing seen his majesty's own device, touching the said 
 succession, first wholly written with his most gracious 
 hand, and after copied out in his majestie's presence, 
 by his most high commandment, and confirmed with 
 the subscription of his majestie's own hand ; and by 
 his highnes deliver'd to certain judges, and other 
 learned men, to be written in full order : do, by his 
 majestie's speciall and absolute commandment,' eft- 
 soones given us, aggree, and by these presents signed 
 with our hands, and sealed with our seals, promise by 
 our oaths and honours, to observe fully, perform and 
 keep, all and every article, clause, branch and matter, 
 contained in the said writing delivered to the judges 
 and others, and superscribed with his majestie's hand 
 in six several places : and all such other matter as his 
 majesty, by his last will, shall appoint, declare or 
 command, touching or concerning the limitation of 
 the succession of the said imperiall crown. And we 
 do further promise, by his majesty's said command- 
 ment, never to vary or swerve, during our lives, from 
 the said limitation of the succession ; but the same 
 shall, to the uttermost of our powers, defend and 
 maintain. And if any of us, or any other, shall at 
 any time hereafter (which God forbid) vary from this 
 agreement, or any part thereof, we, and every of us, 
 
 I do assent to take, use and repute him, for a breaker of 
 j the common concord, peace and unity of this realme; 
 I and to do our uttermost to see him or them so varying 
 I or swerving, punished with most sharp jmnishments, 
 according to their deserts. 
 
 T. Cant. T. Ely, Cane. Winchester. Northum- 
 berland. J. Bedford. H. Suffolk. W'. North- 
 ampton. F. Shrewsbury. F. Huntington. Pem- 
 broke. E. Clinton. T. Darcy. G. Cobhara. 
 R. Ryche. T. Cheyne. 
 John Gate. William Petre. John Cheek. W. 
 
 Cecill. Edward Vlountague. John Baker, 
 Edward Gryffin. John Lucas. John Gosuald. 
 
 NUMBER XII. 
 
 Articles and Instructions annexed to the Commission 
 for taking the Surrender of the Cathedral of 
 Noncich. 
 
 First, the said commissioners shall repair to the 
 cathedral church of Norwich, declaring to the dean and 
 chapter of the same, that the king's majesty's pleasure 
 for diverse good and reasonable causes and considera- 
 tions, to have the said college to be surrendered and 
 given up into his majesty's hands ; to the intent that 
 the same shall be altered in such good and godly 
 wise, as the king that dead is (whose soul God pardon) 
 amongst other his godly purposes and intents, and 
 the king's majesty that now is. by the advice of his 
 honourable council, hath determined. And that they 
 shall practise and conclude with tliern, for and in his 
 highnes's name, for the same surrender, to be had, 
 done, and performed, in such manner and form as by 
 their discretions shall be thought most reasonable and 
 convenient. 
 
 2. And after the said surrender and gift made of 
 the said college, and of all lands, tenements, heredi- 
 taments, and possessions of the same, by the dean and 
 chapter thereof, to the use of the king's highnes. 
 according to a deed and writing, devised and delivered 
 to the said commissioners for that purpose ; the said 
 commissioners to take order, with the dean and pre- 
 bendaries, canons, and all other officers and ministers 
 of the said cathedral church, that they shall be, 
 remain, continue and minister there, in such sort as 
 they do, until the alteration oi the said church shall 
 be made perfect. Declaring further to the same dean, 
 prebendaries and canons, that they, and every of them, 
 shewing themselves willing and conformable, accord- 
 ing to the king's majesty's commission, shall, from 
 the time of the said surrender, have as much in profit 
 and commodity, for and towards their living, as they 
 had before the same surrender, in such wise as they 
 shall have good cause to be well satisfied and con- 
 tented. 
 
 '^. Also the said commissioners shall make an in- 
 ventory of all the plate and jewels, ornaments, goods 
 and chattels of the said cathedral church, and deliver 
 the same to the dean and prebendaries, by bills in- 
 dented : and the said commissioners are to take order 
 with them, that the same may continue, remain, and 
 be used there, until the new erection of the said 
 church, to the intents and purposes that thev were 
 ordained for : and declaring further that the same shall 
 be assigned, and given to them, upon the new erection 
 and foundation of the said cathedral church. 
 
 4. Also the said commissioners, calling to them the 
 officers and ministers of the said cathedral church, 
 shall cause a perfect book, rental, of value, to be made 
 of all the possessions, as well spiritual as temporal, of 
 the same church, with the rents, resolute, and deduc- 
 tion of the same : and also to note and certifv th« 
 
 d' 
 
 I 
 
 ' '1 
 J 
 
 • 1 
 
CCCCVl 
 
 lllX'ORI) 
 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 CCCCVIl 
 
 decays tliprcof, if any bp : nnd to cause the same 
 rentals, hook or Tnlue, to be certified and delivered 
 into tlie eourt of augmentations and revenues of the 
 king's majesty's crown, with as convenient speed as 
 it may be (Ume. 
 
 .'). Item. Tlie said commissioners are to do and 
 execute all such i>ther thinjis as they shall think con- 
 venient and necessary, to the full accomplishment of j 
 this conunission ; and to certify the truth and circum 
 stance of the same. ti->;;ctlur with this commis:jion. 
 
 Vera copia, II. I'ruleaux. 
 
 NfMnKR Mil. 
 
 An Oriolfia! Letter of Queen J/i/r.v'.v to Kiiuj 
 Philip, before lie wrote to lur. 
 
 [(.\>tt. Lib.] 
 
 MoNStF.rR. — Mon bon et perpctuel Allic : enten- 
 dant (pic TAmbassadeur de TEmpereur, Monseiijneur 
 et bon IVrc, residant chcs moy depeschoyt le I'orteur 
 de costcs dcvers vostre Haultcssc, Encores ijue 
 ne niayes jiarticuliezenient cscript dt>is. »pie nostre 
 Alliance .\ este traictce. Si ist ce me sentant tant 
 obligee, de la sincere et vray .VtlVction ([ue mc portcs, 
 que ves contirn\ee. tant par Ics etlVctz que par les 
 lettres escriptes, audict Ainbassadeur, et par la Nego- 
 ci.ition que le Sieur d'Kgmont et aultres, et TAmbas- 
 sadeur dc mondict Seigneur ont traicte. .le ne pen 
 delaisser. vous tcsmoigiuT le ^'ouloyr et Debuoyr, 
 que jay de vous c.nrespondre a jamais : Et vous 
 jVIercie treshuuiblement tant de bons OtHccs. et 
 joynctement vous advertis. (pie le rarlement, qui 
 represente les Estats du mon Royaulme. a ajiiTouve 
 les Articles de nostre Maryii^c sans Contradiction, 
 comme trouvaut les Condicions dicelluy Honorables, 
 Advantaiirueses. et plus(pie raissonables : (pie me meet 
 en entiere contidence. que vostre venue par deca sera 
 seure et agreable. Et csperant de brief suplier le 
 surplus Verbalement, je feray Fin aux presentes ; 
 priant le Createur qui vous donnat. Monseigneur, 
 mon bon et perpetuel Allie. faire vostre Voyage par 
 deca en prosperite et sante, me recommendant tresaf- 
 fectueusement et humhlement a vostre Haultesse. 
 
 A Londres. le xx. d' A]iril. 
 
 A'ostre Entierement, Assuree, et plus Obligee AUiee, 
 
 Mauve. 
 
 NUMBER XIV. 
 
 Queen 3fari/s Letter to the Earl of Sussex, to 
 Care oj Elections in Parliament. 
 [ExMSS. Petui.] 
 
 !Mary the Qi'EEN, — Right trusty and welbeloved 
 cosen. we greet you well. And where for diverse 
 causes, tending principally to the advancement of 
 God's glory and the commonwealth of this our realme, 
 we have thought convenient to call our high court of 
 parliament on the 1.2th of the next moneth, as by our 
 w^rit of summonds, sent unto you for that purpose, ye 
 may at better length perceive ; likeas for your own 
 par»", wee doubt not but ye wil be ready to assist us 
 with your best advice and counsail for the furtherance 
 of our good purpose, in such matters as are to be 
 treated of in our said parliament ; so to the end the 
 same may be more gravely debatet, and circumspectly 
 bandied, to the honour of Almighty God, and general 
 comodity of our loving subj-cis, wee iiave thought 
 convenient specially to require and pray you to admo- 
 nish on our belialfe such our good and loving subjects 
 as by order of our writs have the elections of knights, 
 citizens, orburgeses, ^\ithin our rule, to choose of their 
 
 inhabitantJ?, as being eligible, by order of our lawes, 
 may be of the wise, grave, and catholick sort. Such 
 as indeed mean the true honour of God, with the 
 prosperity of the commonwealth. The advancement 
 whereof wee, and our dear husband the king, doe 
 chietly professe and intend, without alteration of any 
 particular man's ]>rofession, as amongst other false 
 rumours, the hinderers of our good pur|>i>ses nnd 
 favorers of heresies, do utterly report. And to the 
 end wee may the better confer witli you about these 
 matters that are to be treated of in our said parlia- 
 ment, our pleasure is, you do put your .self in a reedi- 
 ness to make your repair hither, so as ye may be with 
 us against the feast of All-Saints at the furthest. 
 Given under our signet at our palace of Westminster 
 the f.lh of October, the iid year of our rcigne. 
 
 NUMBKR XV. 
 
 Cardinal Pole's First Letter to Queen Martj. 
 [I'!x MS. penes me.] 
 HFNr.nirTA iVlanus Omnipotentis Dei, qufc non 
 solum Majestatcm tuam in alto Throno, et Posses- 
 sione 1^-gni coUocavit ((p.od multos Annos ad earn 
 spectabit, et ab omnibus bonis optabatur, atq; inter 
 Sacras Preces petebatur a Divina dementia) : Sed 
 etiam eo res deduxit, ut non modo res ipsa, veruin 
 etiam ratio ipsius rei conticiendre omnes Aniicos 
 incredibili lietitia perfundat, et precipuc Pium Ani- 
 mum tuum, quia sine sanguine res peracta est, prope 
 cum magna clades esset timenda jiroptcr fraudes 
 Advcrsariorum, (puv non parvis viribus erant sutl'ultic 
 ad cam justissima Successione privandam ; at(iue cum 
 propter longum sibi divinitus concessuui ad suas insi- 
 dias subtexendas, putarant se ad tinem optatum cum 
 scelere suscepti consilii pervenisse, sine novis auxiliis, 
 sed solis viribus quas Spiritus Dei excitavit in Animis 
 mortalium, effectum est Divina Providentia, ut brevi 
 momento Temporis irriti ac delusi sint omnes Mor- 
 talium apparatus: Ita conversi sunt, qui lluniaiue 
 Maliti;e militabant ad protegendum Honorem Dei, 
 Majestatis tme iucolumitatem,ac totius Regni salutem. 
 Si quis itaque miratur cur tua Majestas uuUis ex- 
 ternis Viribus, paucis etiam subditis audentibus ejus 
 partes ami)lecta, potuerit Regnum ita Usurpatum 
 adversus tantam Hominum malitiam et Potentiam 
 recuperare ; aut siquis rogaret, quo modo factum est 
 istud I Res ipsa respondere poterit ; Spiritus Sanctus 
 supervenit in corda Hominum, qui ea ratione tibi 
 Regnura restituere voluit ; atque hoc uno Exemplo 
 non solum vestris Populis, sed Universis Christianis, 
 et Barbaris Nationibus Manifestum fit, quia nullum 
 fit Consilium, nee Prudentia, nee Fortitudo contra 
 Dominum Deura, et quod excelsus dominetur, in 
 Regno Hominum, et cui voluerit, et (juando voluerit 
 dabit illud. Ejus Divinae Providentiio in rebus 
 Humanis Credulitas (Prtccipium nostrie Religionis 
 Fundamentum) si unquam in istud Regnum introduci, 
 et confirmari debuit, per ullam Manifestam Experi- 
 entiam ; hoc maxime tempore introduci necesse est, 
 quo propter impiorum tam diuturnam Authoritatem, 
 ita erat in Animis Hominum debilitata et iu eorum 
 Animis prtesertim, qui prudentiores, sajuentioresque 
 putabantur,ut penitus videretur extincta. Cum Diviiue 
 itaque Honitati placuerit, ita evidentibus signis suam 
 potentiam in tua Majestate extoUenda, tunc cum k 
 suis inimicis, et a multis aliis prorsus oppressa puta- 
 batur, declarare ; hoc est cur maxinic omnes 13oni et 
 Pii Glorientur, et quod tibi magis gratum esse certo 
 scio, quam Regiam Dignitatem. Atque, si ulla ftemina 
 debuit Deum laudare iis Verbis suae Sanctissimie 
 Matris, cujus nomen refers, quibus ea usa est ad 
 
 cxprimendam hetitiam propter Divinam Providentiam 
 ad sui, liumani(iue generis salutem, cum Spiritu Sancto 
 repleta inquit. Magnificat Anima mea Dominum, cum 
 iis (juK" se(juuntur ; tua Majestas justissima de Causa 
 eum Psalmum (ranere potest ; cum in se ipsa senliat, 
 quod omnes viderit, ut Divina Honitas respexit Hutnili- 
 tatem ancilhe snai : Et fecit potentiam in brachio suo, 
 statiin (leposuit I'otentes de sede ex exaltavit humiles. 
 Hoc dictum de Divina Providentia erga Majestatem 
 tuam semper manifestius in Administratione cognos- 
 cetur tua, cum incremento illo la;titinc:,(jUod desideratur 
 ad honorem et laudem Divina,- Majestatis. Enimvero 
 mea erga Deum, et suam Ecclesiam Pietas, et erga 
 Majestatem tuam me cogit ut unum tibi in memoriam 
 revocem initio regnandi ; quod est cum ita singulare 
 Ijetieficium a Deo acceperis, diligenter con.sideres c 
 quibus radicibus ])crturbati<)nes jiullularint, rerum 
 adjustitiam pertinentiura et ad verse Religionis cultum; 
 (piippe cum ilhe indies cum fanta ruina succreverint, 
 in isto ilegno Privata et Publica, quanta non igno- 
 rantur : attjue si hoc ita feceris ; percipies perfecto 
 Principium et Causam omnium mabjrum tunc pullu- 
 lasse, cum perpetuus humani generis Adversarius Patri 
 tuo jiersuasit itupurum Concilium ; ut divortiam 
 fieret Matris tuae optimse Regime, atque illi magnse 
 in Deum, in ipsam, in te in seipsum injurijc, niajus 
 additum est scelus, quod ;i Matre Spiritus divortium 
 fecit omnium Christianoruin ; a Sancta Catliolica 
 Obedientia et ab Aposfolica Reverentia. Ex hoc 
 inifjuo et impio semine tot pestiferi fructus nati sunt, 
 ut ita Regnum corruperint, ut nullum neque justiticC 
 neque Religionis vestigium apperuerit : Tanquam 
 relegatse sint ambjo, quando Reverentia, et Obedientia 
 Ecclesiai ejecta fuit ; neque prius sunt rediturce, quam 
 Divina Obedientia in Animum rece})ta sit eorum, (jui 
 rebus prtefuerint. Hoc facile tua Majestas illi servo 
 suo potest credere, qui omnium viventium plura, et 
 ista ^lajestatis vestrre Causa jtassus est : Neque ullam 
 defendendee Causae tiue rationem praetermisi, ubi ali- 
 quod extaret remedium, quo toties molestiis subleva- 
 rem. Quod nisi mei labores eum finem consecuti 
 sint, quern semper desideravi ; stcpius vel vitam ipsam 
 periculis exponens ; tamen nunc multo magis laitor, 
 quam si ipse adjutor fuissem ; cum apertissimc cog- 
 noverim, Divinaj Providentiae in Majestatem tuam 
 propensam voluntatem : Nam profectb noluit Deus 
 ulla humana manu te adjuvari, neque Ctesaris, neque 
 ullius Principis : Quamvis nunquam cessavit Pontifex 
 Caesarem ad opem ferendam adhortari : Neque mea 
 defuit diligentia, utrisque ad lioc pium opus sollicitan- 
 tibus, sed Divinitus Res protracta est donee statutum 
 tempus a Deo adventarit, quo Divina manu sublevareris. 
 Interim usus est Deus eadem ratione, qua erga caris- 
 simos et dilectissimos uti consuevit, quos nutrit, et 
 educat in omni calamitatum, aerumnarumque genere : 
 Ut gratire suae semen altiores radices in corde ipsorum 
 posset extendere, meliusque floreat, ac nobiliores fruc- 
 tus producatjcum visum fuerit in pristinam fslicitatem 
 revocare. Istud nunc omnes boni expectant, atque ego 
 in primis, cui major concessa est dotes Animi tui, quae 
 Divinitus tibi concessti? sunt, a teneris cognoscendi. 
 Ea res me multt) etiam magis impellit, ut Majestati 
 tuae id significem de re tanta, quanta est Ecclesia? 
 Obedientia, me magis etiam soliicitum esse, quam 
 antea, qua mente sis erga Religionem, et quo ])acto 
 affecta : nam cum circiter trecenta millia passuum 
 distam ab Urbe Roma, nuper ad me de rebus Bri- 
 tannicis est delatum ; per literas summi Pontificis 
 certior factus sum, te ad summum imperium esse 
 provectum, et quod ego sim delectus Legatus a .Sancta 
 sede Apostolica ad Majestatem tuam et ad Caesarem, 
 atque ad Galliarura Regem, ut tibi gratularer pro 
 Victoria Dei in hac Causa ipsius Dei : Sed quia quanli 
 
 res sit intelligo, censui non inutile fore, si Majestatis 
 tucc mentem quo paclo Deus moverit, prius percunc- 
 tatus fuero : Cujus causa praeseritem nuncium cum 
 meis Uteris milto : Ncfpie istud quidem, quia de 
 oplime voluntate tua subdubitem, quoniam te semper 
 gratam.erga Deum suissc cognovi, et acceiitorum noa 
 immemorem, l(^gum(jue divinarum observantissimam, 
 inter quas Obedientia Apostolical sedis continetur, cui 
 maximi- omninum favere debes. Nam certe quitlern 
 Majestatis tuae Pater nulla alia de Cau.sa Apostolicam 
 Obedientiam reliquit, nisi (piia noUet Pontifex Itoma- 
 nus Causa; suae favere turpi, et inicpio ejus desiderio 
 assentiri. Sed quoniam lot annos tanta facta est 
 mutatio, tantcupie malitia conata est evellere ex Animis 
 Hominum penitus(p,ie restinguere banc ipsam Obedi- 
 entiam et (3ljservantiam,milii visum est non absurdum 
 fore, si ex te ipsa percunctarer, quod tempus, aut quae 
 ratio aptior, commodiorque videretur futura ad ipsius 
 VicariiChrisli Eegatione perfungendum.idque ad l^tiu8 
 Regni lieneficium et Consolationem, cujus Ffelicitas 
 et Quies semper magis oppressa fuit, ex qua Sancta 
 Obedientia expugnari caepta est, coactaque solum ver- 
 tere. Decrevi igitur prius responsum exjieitare, (piod 
 ut expec ationi ineae optimie respondeat, ab (Jmni- 
 potente Deo supjdiciter p.eto, omniumque piorum spei, 
 quam habent de Majestate tua conceptam, idque ad 
 contirrnationem, et incrementum Fa^iicitatis tua,-, et 
 istius llegni. Quod si milii benignam audientiam 
 concesseris, spero futurum Dei ojJtimi rnaximi Bene- 
 ficio, ut intelligas in hac ip-^a Obedi»:ntia Ect:lesiae 
 consistere, et coUocatum esse fundamentuin et stabi- 
 liraentum omnium bonorum ijtaius Regni. Sic itritur 
 rogans C)mnipotentcm JJeunj, ut pro sua infinita 
 Misericordia Majestatem tuum fortunet in ij)so im- 
 perio, in quo coUocavit, finem faciam dicendi. Canobio 
 
 Megazeni Benaci 
 
 Eidus Se.\tiii«. l.'j.'iii. 
 
 RECiiNALous Polls. 
 
 NUMUER xvr. 
 
 The Queen's Answer to it. 
 
 Optime sobrine Pole, in Christo Observandissime ; 
 accepi literas tuas, quas tuus familiaris mihi reddidit, 
 exquibus intellexi perpetuam tuara optimam volun- 
 tatem erga hoc Regnum, Patriam tuam nimirum, et 
 erga Legitimos Ha.'redes, cum summa laetitiae signi- 
 ficatione ob ea, qu?e phcuerunt Divinae Clementine 
 Omnipotentis Dei in ostendenda sua erea me vera, 
 justissima, iufinitaq; Misericordia ; propter quam me 
 tibi etiam non parum debere sentio, cum monitus 
 amantissimos praeterea in Uteris addideris : Quod si 
 nullum naturae vinculum inter nos intercederit, quod 
 certe maximum intercedit ; tamen vel hac una de 
 Causa maximas tibi deberem gratias, quod me tam 
 amenter monueris ; atque ego dabo operam pro viri- 
 bus, ut monitis tuis satisfaciam, quippe cum neci; 
 unquam fuerim.uec sim, neq: ut Divince Misericordiae 
 conrido uiKjuam lulura sim Catholicte abhortationis 
 in tuis Uteris contents adversaria. Quod attinet ad 
 meam Obedientiam, et debitam Observantiam ersa 
 sponsam Christi, et Matrem Divinam, suam Cathofi- 
 cam et Apostolicara Ecclesiam, harum literarum lator 
 poterit te commode docere : Is non poterit explanare 
 quanta sit Animi mei rcolestia, propterea quod non 
 possim Animi mei Sententiam, in hac re prorsus 
 patefacere ; sed cum primum data erit facultas since- 
 ritatis Animi mei erga Divinum cultum explicandae, 
 Obedientiaeq: quid Sentiam exequendce, faciam te per 
 literas certiorem. Quod spectat ad Coronationeni, 
 idem Nuncias omnia plane explicare poterit. multaq; 
 alia quibus ilium adesse volui ; cum mirifice Omni- 
 potentis Dei Misericordia contidam, futurum ut haec 
 
 *l 
 
 y 
 
 \:i 
 
 i 
 
 '* 
 
CCCCVlll 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 Comitia omnia statuta abrogent, unde omnium cala- 
 mitatum hujusce Regni semina poUularunt. Spero 
 auteni tuturum ut tleliotorum vtMii;un a summi Ponti- 
 
 rejectis et expulsis tamen prius Uxoribus, sic de fai'ta 
 copulatis. Quodque Biijamia, et irregularitate ac aliis 
 pnvmissis non ohstantibus, in eorum Ordinibus, duin- 
 
 humiUimr gratias agas pro sua niultiplici in me 
 Bonitate, ut in eadem persistat Clt-mentia, oninemq; 
 ]infterit»>ruMi comnli^soruIn OMivionem concedat ; 
 huiu- igitur reiiiitto spe postulalioiiis non irrtiit 
 futurfe opt'ra tua ; quando tantum Benevolentiif, et 
 fratenue Chaiitatis, uiihi pignus obtulisti : Me itatjue 
 phiriiniim Saucto Patri. ac tibi couiiuendans, tiaem 
 fucii) sicriljt'ndi. 
 
 Westmonasterij, Sexto Idus Octobris. 
 
 Mauia RegIxNA. 
 
 fitis Clt-nu'ntia ol)timNim, cui te rogo, ut meo nomine | modo ante eorum Lapsum in Iheresin bujusmodi, ntc 
 
 et legitime promoti vel ordinati fuissent, etiam in 
 Altaris Ministerio ministrare,ac qua'cun<pie ettpialiter- 
 cunque etiam curata IJeneticia, seeularia vel regularia, 
 ut ])rius, duinmodo super eis alteri jus (lua'sitam non 
 existeret, retinere : Et non promoti, ad omnes etiam 
 Sacros et Presbyteratus Ordines, ab eorum Ordinariis, 
 si digni et idonei reperti fuissent, promoveri, Beneticia 
 Kcclesiastica, si iis alias canoniic conferentur, reeipere 
 et retinere valerent, dispensandi et indulgendi : Ac 
 omnem infamiie, et iidiabilitatis maculam sive notam, 
 ex pr:emissis {juomodDlibf t insurgentt'in, penitns et 
 omiiino abolendi ; nee non ad pristinos llonores, 
 Diijnitates, Famara et Patriam, et bona etiam conrts- 
 cata ; in pristinumcpie, et eum, in quo ante praemissa 
 quomodolibft erant, Statum restitiu-ndi, reponendi, et 
 reintegrandi : Ac eis, dummodo corde contriti eorum 
 errata et excessu-, alicui per eos eligendo Catliolioo 
 Confessor! , sacrameutaliler eonfUerentur, ac Poeniten- 
 tiam salutareui, eis per ipsum Confessorem, propterea 
 injungendam omnino adimpkrent, omnem publicam 
 Confessionem, Abjurationem, Renunciationem, et 
 PaMiitentiam jure debitam, arbitrio suo moderandi, 
 vel in totum remittendi. Nee non Communitates et 
 Universitates, ac singulares Personas quascuncpie, a 
 quibusvis illicitis Pactionibus et Conventionibus, per 
 eos cum Dominis aberrantibus, sen in eorum favorum, 
 
 NlMnKR XVII. 
 
 Cardinal Polf's General Powers, for Reconciling 
 
 Kmjland to ihc Church of Home. 
 
 [Ev MS. iHMKS nic] 
 
 JiLii> Pa})a III. 
 
 Dif KCTE Fill noster, Salutem et Apostolicam Bene- 
 dictiv)nem. Diulum, cum cliarissiina in (liristo Filia 
 nostra, Maria An^liic Huu- I'rinceps, Kegni declarata 
 fuisset, et sperarctur llcgnum Anglia*, (pu)d, s;eva 
 RciTUtu Tyratiniile, ab Uiiioiie Sanctie Ecdesiio Catlio- 
 lica* separatum fuerat ; ad Ovile Gregis Domini, et 
 ejusdem Ecclesiiv Uniouem, ipsa Maria primum reg- 
 iiante, rcdire posse. Nos Te, pra*stanti Virtute, 
 
 ad 
 
 singulari Pictite, ac niulta Doctiina insigncm, 
 
 eaiidem Mariam l^cuinam, et universum Ant;lije ' (piomodolibet initis, et iis pra-stitis Juramentis, et 
 
 Rrgnum, de Fratrum n )strorum Consilio, et unauimi ' Uoraagiis, illorunKjue omnium observatione ; et si 
 
 Consensu, Nostrum et A]H)>tuliciP Sedis, Legatum de \ quern eatenus occasione eorum incurrissent Perjunj 
 
 Latere destinavimus. Tibuiuc, inter ca^tera, omnes et i reatum, etiam absolvendi, et Juramenta ipsa relaxandi 
 
 singulas utriusque Sexus, tarn Laicas quam Ecclesias- 
 
 ticas, Seculares, et quorumvis Ordinum Regulares, 
 
 Personas, in quibusvis etiam Sacris Ordinibus con- 
 
 stitutas, cujuscunque Status, Gradiis, Conditiomis et 
 
 Qualitati> existerent. ac quacunque Ecclesiastica, etiam 
 
 Episcopal!, Arcbiepiscopali, et Patriarcbali ; aut inun- 
 
 Ac quoscunque Regulares et Religiosos, etiam in 
 Hseresin hujusmodi ut prefertur lapsos, extra eorum 
 regularia loca absque dicta* Sedis licentia vagantes, 
 ab Apostasiae reatu, et Excommunicationis, aliisque 
 Censuris ac Poenis Ecclesiasticis, per eos propterea 
 etiam juxta suorum Ordinum instituta incursis, paritt-r 
 
 dano, etiam Marcliionali, Ducali, aut Rc-ia Dignitate | absolvendi. Ac cum eis ut alicui Beneticio Ecclesiastico 
 prafiili^ertnt : Etiamsi Capitulum, Collegium, Uni- ! curato, de illud obtinentis consensu; etiam in babitu 
 versitas, seu Comnuinitas forent : quarumcunque i Clerici secularis, habitum suum regularem, sub bonesta 
 HaM-estum, aut novarum Sectarum, Proftssores, aut \ toga Presbyteri secularis deferendo, deseryne, et extra 
 in eis culpabiles. vel suspectos, ac credentes, recep- '• eadem regularia loca remanere, libere et licite pos^smt, 
 tatores, et fautores eorum, etiamsi rclapsie fuissent, I dispensandi. Nee non quibusvis Personis, etiam Eccle- 
 eor^m Errorem cognoscentes, et de illis dolentes, ac ' siasticis, ut quadragesimalibus, et aliis anni temporibus 
 ad Orthodoxam Fidem recipi bumiliter postulantes, j et diebus, quibus usus ovorum et carnium est de jure 
 cognita in eis, vera et non ticta, aut simulata Peeni- prohibitus, butiroet caseo, et aliis lacticiniis ; acdictis 
 tentia, ab omuibi 
 ( Hareses, et ab eadt 
 et alios quoscunque Errores, etiam sub general! 
 
 mone non venieutcs. sapientibus). jieccatis. criminibus, 
 excessibus et delictis ; nee non Excommunicationum, 
 
 aut Olei, vel indispositione Personarumearundem, seu 
 alia Causa legitima id Tibi faciendum videretur, ut 
 
 Suspeiisionum, luterdictorum, et aliis Ecclesiasticis, i tuo arbitrio uti et vesci possint, indulgendi et conce- 
 
 ac Tcmporalibus etiam Corporis afl3ictivis, et capita- ; dendi. Nee non per Te in preeteritis duntaxat Casibus, 
 
 libus sententiis, censuris et poenis, in eos Praemissorum | aliquos Cleriros seculares, tantum Presbyteros, Dia- 
 
 occasione, a Jure vel ab ilomine iatis, vel promulgatis ; ' conos, aut Subdiaconos, qui Matrimonium cum ali- 
 
 etiam si in iis viginti, et plus annis insorduissent ; et I quibus Virginibus, vel corruptis Secularibus, etiam 
 
 eorum Absolutio, Nobis et Divinee Sedi, et per Literas, ! Mulieribus, de facto eatenus contraxissent, considerata 
 
 in die Co^nte Domini legi consuetas,reservata existeret, aliqua ipsorum singular! qualitate, et cognita eorum 
 
 in utroque, Conscit-ntia- videlicet, et contentioso foro, \ vera ad Cbristi Fidem conversione, ac aliis circura- 
 
 plenarit- absolvendi, et hberendi, ac aliorum Cbristi ' stantiis, ac moditicationibus tuo tantum arbitrio adhi- 
 
 fidelium consortio aggregaiidi: Nee non cum eis super \ bendis ; ex quibus aliis praesertim Clericis in sacris 
 
 irregularitate, per eos, pritmissorum occasione, etiam ; Ordinibus bujusmodi constitutis, quibus non licet 
 
 quia sic ligati, Missas et alia divina Officio, etiam ' Uxores habere, scandalum omnino non generetur; 
 
 contra et Ritus et Ceremonias ab Ecclesia eatenus citra tamen Altaris, ac alia Sacerdotum Ministeria, et 
 
 probatas et usitatas, celebrassent, aut illis alias semis- Titulos Beneticiorum Ecclesiasticorum, ac omni ijiso- 
 
 cuissent. Contracta nee non Bigamia per eosdem rum Ordinum Exercitio sublato, ab excommunica- 
 
 Ecclesiasticos, Seculares vel Regulares, vere aut ficte, tionis Sententia, et aliis Reatibus propterea incursis ; 
 
 seu alias qualitercuntjue incursa (etiamsi ex eo quod injuncta inde eis etiam tuo arbitrio poenitentia salutari, 
 
 Clerici in Sacris cou^tituti, cum Viduis vel aliis cor- absolvendi ac cum eis dummodo alter eorum superstes 
 
 ruptis, Matrimonium contraxissent, pretenderetur) ; j remaneret, de caetero sine spe Conjugij, (^uod inter se 
 
 PART in.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 CCCCIX 
 
 N. I{. 
 
 Matrimonium legitime- contrahere, et in eo postquam 
 contractum foret, licite remanere possent, Prolem 
 exinde legitimam decernendo, misericorditer dispen- 
 sandi. Ac (jua-cunfjue Beneficia Ecclesiastica, tarn 
 Secularia (juam Regularia, et quae per Rectores Catho- 
 licos possidebantur, de ipsorum tamen Rectorum 
 Catholicorum consensu, seu abs<jue eorum pra'judicio, 
 cuicunque alteri Beneficio Ecclesiastico, ob ejus 
 fructiis tenuitatem, aut Hospital! jam erecto vel 
 erigendo, seu Studio Universal!, vel Scholis Literariis; 
 uniendi, annectendi, et incorporandi, aut fructus, 
 reditus, et proventus, seu bonorum eorundem Bene- 
 ficiorum dividend!, separandi, et dismembrandi ; ac 
 eorum sic divisorem separatorum et dismembratorum 
 j)artem aliis Beneficiis, seu Hospitalibus, vel Studiis 
 aut Scholis, seu piis Usibus, similiter arbitrio tuo 
 j)erpetuo applicandi et appropriandi. At cum 
 Posse.ssorihus bonorum Eccle.siadicorrim (restituti.s 
 prius si Tihi e.ipedirc videretur^ immohitiius 
 per eos indebite detent is J super fructibus male 
 ])erceptis, ac bonis mobilibns, consumptis, concordundij 
 et trutisi(/rndi, ac eos desujier libfrnndi et fjnietandi. 
 Ac (juiccjuid Concordiis et Transuctionibus hujusmodi 
 proveniret, in Ecclesia cujus essent bona, vel in 
 Studiorum Universalium, aut SchoUrum bujusmodi, 
 seu alios pios Usus convertendi ; omniacjue et singula 
 alia, in qiue in prtemissis, et circa ea quoraodolibet 
 necessaria et opportuna esse cognosceres, faciendi, 
 dicendi, gerendi, et exercendi. Nee non Catholicos 
 locorum Ordinarios, aut alias Personas Deum timentes, 
 Fide insignes, et Literarura Scientia prwditas, ac 
 Gravitate Morum conspicuas, et /Etate veneranda ; 
 de quarum Probitate et Circumspectioae, ac Cbaritatis 
 Zelo plena, Fiducia consj)ic! posset, ad praemissa 
 omnia, cum simili vel limitata Potestate (Absolutione 
 et Dispensatione Clericorum, circa Connubia, ac 
 Unione Beneficiorum, seu eorum fructuum et bonorum 
 separatione, et applicatione, ac concordia cum Pos- 
 sessoribus bonorum Ecclesiasticorum, et eorum libera- 
 tione duntaxat exceptis) substituendi et subdelegandi: 
 Ac diversas alias Facultates, per diversas alias nostras 
 tam sub plumbo quam in forma Brevis confectas 
 literas, concessimus, prout in illis plenius continetur. 
 Yerum cum Tu ad Partes Flandriie, ex quibus brevis- 
 sima ad Regnum transfreatio existit, Te contuleris, 
 ac ex certis rationalibus Nobis notis Causis inibi 
 aliquandiu subsistere habeas, ac a nonnullis, nimium 
 forsan scrupulosis, haesitetur ; an Tu, in Partibus 
 hujusmodi subsistens, praedictis ac aliis Tib! concessis 
 Facultatibus, uti ac in eodem Regno locorum Ordi- 
 narios, aut alias Personas (ut praemittitur) qualificatas; 
 quae Facultatibus per Te, juxta dictarum Literarum 
 Continentiam pro Tempore concessis ntantur, alias 
 juxta earundem Literarura tenorem substituere et 
 delegare possis. Nos causam tuae Subsistentiae in 
 eisdeui partibus approbantes, et singularura Literarum 
 praedictarum tenores, prasentibus pro sufficienter 
 expressis, ac de verbo ad verbum insertis, habentes. 
 Circumspection! tuae,quodquamdiu in eisdem partibus 
 de licentia nostra moram traxeris, Legatione tua 
 praedicta durante, etiam extra ipsum Regnum existens; 
 omnibus et singulis praedictis, et quibusvis aliis Tib! 
 concessis, et quae per praesentes Tibi concedentur ; 
 Facultatibus etiam erga quoscunque, Arcbiepiscopos, 
 Episcopos, ac Abbates, aliosque, Ecclesiarum tam 
 Secularium, quam quorumvis Ordinum Regularium, 
 nee non Monasterium.et aliorum Regularium Locorum 
 Prelatos, non secus ac erga alios inferiores Clericos, 
 uti possis ; nee non erga alias Personas, in singulis 
 Literis priedictis quovismodo nominatas, ad Te pro 
 Tempore recurrentes, vel mittentes; etiam circa 
 Ordines, quos nunquam aut male susceperunt, et 
 Munus Consecratiouis, quod iis, ab aliis Episcopis vel , 
 
 Archiepiscopis, etiam Haereticis et Schismaticis, aut 
 alias minus rite et non servata forma Ecclesiai con- 
 sueta impensum fuit : Etiam s! Ordines et Munus 
 hujusmodi, etiam circa Altaris Ministerium temerc 
 execut! sint, per Te ipsum, vel alios, ad id a Te pro 
 Tempore deputatos, libere uti ; ac in eodem Regno, 
 tot (juot Tibi videbuntur Locorum Ordinarios alias 
 Personas (ut prseraittitur) qualihcatas, quai Facul- 
 tatibus per Te, eis pro tempore concessis (citra tamen 
 eas quie solum tibi ut pra;fertur concessae existunt) 
 etiam te in partibus Flandriae hujusmodi subsistente, 
 libere utantur : et eas exerceant et exequantur : Alias, 
 juxta ipsarum Literarum continentiam ac tenorem 
 substituere et subdelegare. Nee non de Personis 
 quorumcunque Episcoporum vel Archiepiscoporum, 
 qui Metropolitanum aut alias Cathedrales Ecclesias de 
 manu Laicorum etiam Schismat!corum,etpresert!m qui 
 de Henrici Regis et Edvard! ejus nati receperunt, et 
 eorum regimini et administratione se ingresserunt, et 
 eorum fructus reditus et proventus etiam longissimo 
 tempore, tanquam veri Archiepiscopi aut Episcopi 
 et mere et de facto usurpando, etiamsi in Haeresin aut 
 prefertur,inci(icrint,seuanteHaireticifuerint, postquam 
 per te unitati Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae restitui! exstite- 
 rint, tuque eos rehabilitandos esse censueris, si tibi alias 
 digni et idonei videbuntur, eisdem Metropolitanis et 
 aliis Cathedralibus Ecclesiis denuo, nee non quibusvis 
 aliis Cathedralibus etiam Metropolitanis Ecclesiis per 
 obitum vel privationem illorum Praesulum, seu alias 
 quovis modo pro tempore vacantibus, de Personis 
 idoneis pro quibus ipsa Maria Regina juxta consuetu- 
 dinis ipsius Regni, tibi supplicaverit Authoritate nostra 
 providere ipsasque Personas eisdem Ecclesiis in Epis- 
 copos aut Arcbiepiscopos preeticere : Ac cum iis qui 
 Ecclesias Cathedrales et Metropolitanas, de manu 
 Laicorum etiam Schismaticorum ut prefertur, rece- 
 perunt, quod eisdem seu aliis ad quas eas alias rile 
 transferr! contigerit, Cathedralibus etiam Metropoli- 
 tanis Ecclesiis, in Episcopos vel Archiepiscopoa 
 praeesse ipsasq; Ecclesias in Spiritualibus et Tempo- 
 ralibus regere et gubernare ac munere Consecrationis 
 eis hactenus impenso uti, vel si illud eis nondura 
 impensum extiterit, ab Episcopis vel Archiepiscopis 
 Catholicis per te nominandis suscipere libere et licite 
 possint. Nee non cum quibusvis per te ut prsemittitur 
 pro tempore absolutis et rehabilitatis, ut eorum errori- 
 bus et excessibus preteritis non obstantibus, quibusvis 
 Cathedralibus, etiam Metropolitanis Ecclesiis in Epis- 
 copos et Arcbiepiscopos prefici et praeesse, illasq; in 
 eisdem Spiritualibus et Temporalibus regere et guber- 
 nare : Ac ad quoscunq; etiam Sacros et Presbyteratos 
 Ordines promovere, et in illis aut per eos jam licet 
 minus rite susceptis Ordinibus etiam in altaris 
 Ministerio Ministrare, nee non munus Consecrationis 
 suscipere, et illo uti libere et licite valeant ; dispensare 
 etiam libere et licite possis, plenam et liberam Apos- 
 tolicam Authoritatem per presentes concedimus Facul- 
 tatem et Potestatem : Non obstantibus Constitutionibus 
 et Ordinationibus Apostolicis, ac omnibus illis quae ia 
 singulis Literis praeteritis voluimus non obstare, 
 caeterisq; contrariis quibuscunque. 
 
 Datum Romae apud Sanctum Petrum, sub Annulo 
 Piscatoris, Die 8. Martis 1554. Pontificatus nostri 
 Anno Quinto. 
 
 NUMBER XVIir. 
 
 A Letter from Cardinal Pole to the Bishop of Arras, 
 upon King Philip's Ai rival in England, and his 
 Marriage to the Queen. 
 
 A Monsr. d' Arras. 
 MoLTO ILL. E Rev. Sig., — Havendo a quest' bora 
 ricevuto particolari avisi dope rarrivo del Serenissimo 
 
 II 
 
 l< 
 
 Ui 
 
 . y 'I 
 
ccccx 
 
 IlECOUDS. 
 
 Principe nel Re?no tV In^hilterra. del felice s\iccesso 
 del Matrimonio mi e parso convenire al dcbito mio 
 ralU'grarnuMie con S. Majesta Cesarea sicome, fo con 
 1' alligata la tjuale iiidirizzo a \. S. per la oontiilenza 
 die ho niUa s^olita sua eortesia, pregatulola sia emiteuta 
 presentarla a sua .Mujest.i col baciarle rivereutnnente 
 le inani ila parte miai L' Ahbate Sagante suo V altn' 
 hieri mi ooinmunico una Lettera di V.S. die dava 
 p.irticolar aviso della ritirata de Franzesi il elie mi su 
 ili niolta lonsulatione. IJen si e visto di (piaut' iiiipor- 
 tanza sia la presenza di >'<. Majt-sta. Anct)r nun e 
 arrivato il messo mio da Roma, ma spcro mm possa 
 tardar molto : subbito die sara gionio, non manearo 
 di dame aviso a V.S. alia quale di cuore mi rai^om- 
 mando e prego N. Sigr. I.Ulio la conservire favorisca 
 a suo servitio. Hi Bruxelles alii •-'!> di Luclio l')VJ. 
 
 Rkuinaldu Laud. Tolb. 
 
 NUMBER XIX. 
 
 A Letter from Cardinal I'ule to the Cnr;l'tnal de 
 Monte, ackinvrlcdiniKj the Pope's favour in send, 
 ing f inn full powers. 
 
 Al Card, di Monte. 
 Rev. it ill. Sig. mio Oss'mo,— Serissa a V. S. 
 Reverendissima per T ullime n>ie. V aviso dell' arrivo 
 in lu'^hiUerra del .Sfrt-nissimo I'rincipe, il ipiar e jioi 
 stato'con la Serenissima Resiina a Vincestre, ove 
 hanno eelebrato il sponsalitio il di di San Ciiaeomo 
 con irran soUennita, come V. S. Reverendissima pia- 
 cendole potra intendcre dail' essibitor di tjuesta, al 
 quale mi rimetto in quel di piu. ehr in tal proposito 
 io le potessi dire ebaeio humi mente la mano di V. S. 
 Reverendissima e lllustrissima in suo buona gratia 
 reccommeudandomi. di Bruxelles alii 2'j di Luglio 
 
 15.') 4. 
 
 In quest' hora e giunto TOrmaneto con I'Espedi- 
 tioue che e piacciuto darle alia Santita di nostro 
 Signore, tutto seeondo qutUo, che si potesse desiderare 
 daila pieta e benignita sua in servitio di Dio, e della 
 sua Chiesa iu questa causa cossi importante del die 
 prego V- S, Reverendissima sia contenta baciarne 
 humilmente a noiue mio i piedi a sua Reatit"'". alia 
 quale con la })riraa occasione non mai caro di dar 
 pieno aviso di quanto sarii bisogno. In vt*ro 1' arrivar 
 deir Crmanete non poteva esser piii a tempo, e spero 
 che N. Signor* Iddio ci fara gratia, che le cose s' 
 indrizzerauno in modo che sua Santita eol servitio di 
 sua Divina Maesta ne resterii consolata. II tempo 
 noQ patisce che per hora io possa essere piii lungo, e 
 di nuovo bacio humilmente le mani di V. S. Reveren- 
 dissima et lllustrissima. 
 
 Regtnaldo Card. Polo. 
 
 AUi 20 di Luglio, \ho\ il Signore Orraaneto arrivo 
 a Bruxelles con 1' iufratta speditione. ^ 
 
 number XX. 
 
 A Breve impotcering Cardinal Pole to e.iecnte his 
 Faculties with relation to England, while he yet 
 remained beyond Sea, and out of England. 
 
 Al Card. Polo. 
 
 Julius Papa III. 
 DiLECTE Fill noster salutem et Apostolicam Bene- 
 dictionem. Superioribus mensibus ex diversis tunc 
 expressis causis te ad Charissiinam in Christo Filiam 
 nostram Mariam Anglue Reginam lUustrem, et Uni- 
 versum Anglite Regnurn primo, et deinde pro con- 
 ciliando inter eos jiace ad Charissimos in Christo 
 Filios nostrosCarolurnRomanumlmperatorem semper 
 
 Augustum, et llenricum Francorum Regem Chris- 
 tianissimum, nostrum et Apostolicee sedis Legatum 
 de latere de Fratrum nostrorum Coneilio destinavimus. 
 Et licet te multis, et (piidem amplissimis facult.itibus, 
 (luilms etiam in partibus Flandriic existens, (pioad 
 IVrsonas et Negocia Regni Angliii? hujusmodi uti 
 posses per diversas nostras tam sub plumbo, quam in 
 forma brevis confectas litteras muniverimus, prout in 
 illis plenius contintntur. Quia tamen ob Schismata, 
 et alios crrores, quibus dictum Regnum diutius intlec- 
 tum fuit, multi casus potuerunt coutingere, <pu pro- 
 visione per dictam sedem fadenda indigebunt et sub 
 dietis faeultatibus veluti iutiniti, et inexcogitabiles 
 comprehend! nequiverunt, et insuper a nonnulhs 
 iKcsitatur an tu Jaeultatil)us hujusmodi in insulis et 
 Dominiis ddem Marise Re-ina> subjectis uli possis, 
 (piibns item faeultatibus apud Carolum Imperatorem 
 et quibus apud llenricum Regem pncfatos existens 
 utaris: Nos de tuis tide, pietate, religione, doctrina, 
 et ]>ru(lenti 1, in Domino bem"- contidentes, et volentes 
 onnieni in pra'missis luesitandi raateriam amputare, 
 circumspectioni tune, ut ubieum(|; fueris etiam extra 
 partes Flandrite Legatione tua hujusmodi durante, 
 omnibus et singulis tibi coneessis hactenus, et in 
 posterum concedendis Faeultatibus, quo ad Personas 
 et Negotia Regni ac Insularum et Dominiorum hujus- 
 modi per te vel alinm vel alios juxta ipsarum Facul- 
 tatum continentiam, et tenorem uti, ac omnia et 
 singula qure tibi pro Omnipotentis Uei, et nostro ac 
 ejusdem sedis honore, nee non Regni, Insularum et 
 Doininorum pncdictorum ad Sanctic, Catholicie, 
 Ecclesiif Comnuinionem, reductione ac personarum 
 in illis existcntium Animarum salute expedire judi- 
 caveris, et si ea in generali inandato et Faeultatibus 
 tibi alias coneessis non veniant, sed specialem expres- 
 sionem et mandatum magis speciale requirant, dicere, 
 facere, exercere, et exequi, nee non quandm pro pace 
 huiusmodi tractanda, vel aliis Negociis nostrum, et 
 sedis priedictie honorem conccrnentibus, apud dictum 
 Carolum Imjieratorem fueris, omnibus et singulis 
 Faeultatibus olim dilecto Filio Ilieronimo Tituh St. 
 ^Tatthrei Presbitero Cardinali tunc apud ipsum Caro- 
 lum Imperatorem nostro et priefatfe sedis Legato de 
 latere coneessis, et in omnibus Provinciis, Regnis, 
 Dominiis, Terris, et Locis, sub illis comprehensis. Si 
 vero ajiud dictum llenricum Regem extiteris eis 
 omnibus, que dudum dilecto Filio Hieronimo Sancti 
 Georgii ad velum Aureura Diacono Cardinali tunc 
 apud^Henricum Regem eundem, nostro et dictee sedis 
 legato eoncessic fuerunt, Faeultatibus, et in omnibus 
 Provinciis Regnis, Dominiis, Terris, et locis sub 
 illis comprehensis uti libeix- et licetc- valeas, in omni- 
 bus et per omnia i)erinde ac si illie tibi speciahter et 
 expresse concessffi fuissent, Apostolica autem tenore 
 prescntium concedimus, et indulgemus, ac Facultates 
 tibi concessas pricdictas ad haec omnia extendimus. 
 Non obstantibus Constitutionibus, et Ordinationibus 
 Apostolicis, ac omnibus illis, (luje in singulis Faeul- 
 tatibus tam tibi, quam Ilieronimo Presbitero, et 
 Hieronimo Diacono Cardinalibus prcefatis coneessis, 
 voluimus non obstare caterisq; contrariis quibusq; 
 dat. Roraje apud S. Petrum, sub annulo Piscatons, 
 Die xxvi Junii, loot, Pontificatus nostri Anno Quinto. 
 
 Jo. Larixen'. 
 
 number xxr. 
 A Second Breve containitin more special Poivers 
 relating to the Abbey -Lands. 
 
 Julius Papa III. 
 DiLECTE Fill noster salutem et Apostolicam Bene- 
 dictiouem. Superioribus mensibus oblata nobis spe 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 CCCCXl 
 
 per Dei Misericordiara, et Charissimtu in Christo 
 Filife nostnc Mariie Anglijc Regime, summam Reli- 
 gionem, et Pietatem, Nobilissimi illius Anglia; Regni, 
 quod jamdiu quorundem Impietate, a relitpio Catho- 
 WvM Kcdesiic corpore a vulsum fuit, ad ejusdem 
 Catholicse et Universalis Ecclesiie unionein, extra (juam 
 nemini salus esse potest, reducendi ; te ad prccfatum 
 Mariam Reginam, atfjue Universum illud Regnum, 
 nostrum et Apostolicse sedis Legatum de latere, tan- 
 quam Pacis et Concnrdirn Angelum, de venerabilum 
 Fratrum nostrorum, Sanctte Romaiue Ecclesia; Car- 
 diualiumConsilioatqueunanimi assensu, destinavimus, 
 illisque F'acultatibus omnibus munivimus, quas ad 
 tanti Negotii confectionem Necessarias putavimus 
 esse, seu (juomodolibet opportunas. Atque inter 
 alia Circumspectione tua, ut cum bonorum Ecclcsias- 
 ticorum Possessoribus, super fructibus male perceptis, 
 et bonis mobilibus consumptis, concordare et transi- 
 gere, ac eos desuper liberare et quietare, ubi expedire 
 posset, Authoritatem concessimus et Faeultatem, j)rout 
 in Nostris desuper confectis Literis plenius conti- 
 nentur : Cum autem ex iis Principiis, (juse ejusdem 
 JMariai Sedulitate et Diligentia, rectacpie et constante 
 in Deum Mente, tuo et in ea re cooj)erante Studio 
 atque Consilio, pra^fatum reductionis oj)Us in prtedicto 
 Regno us(jue ad banc diem habetur, ejusdem(iue prae- 
 clari Operis perfectio indies magis speretur ; eoque 
 faciliores progressus habitura res esse dignoscatur, 
 quo nos majorem in bonorum Ecclesiasticorum Pos- 
 sessionibus, in ilia superiorum Temporum confusione, 
 per illius Provincial homines occupatis, Apostolicse 
 lienignitatis et Indulgentite spem ostenderimus. Nos 
 nolentes tautam dilectissimte Nobis inChristo Nationis 
 Recuperationem,et tot Animarum pretioso JesuChristi 
 Domini nostri Sanguine redemptarum, Salutem, uUis 
 terrenarum rerum respectibus impediri ; more Pij 
 Patris, in Nostrorum et Sanctic Catholics Filiorum, 
 post longum periculosfc peregrinationis temj)us, ad 
 Nos resjiectantium et redeuntium, peroptatuin com- 
 l)lexum occurrentes ; Tibi, de cujus prsestanti \'irtute, 
 singulari Pietate, Doctrina, Sapientia, ac in Rebus 
 gerendis Prulentia et Dextt?ritate, plenam in Domino 
 F'iduciam habemus, cum quibuscunque bonorum 
 Ecclesiasticorum, tam mcbilium quam immobiliura, 
 in pra?fato Regno Possessoribus, seu Detentoribus, 
 j; U P'O quibus ipsa Serenissima Regina Maria 
 
 intercesseret, de bonis per eos indebite detentis, 
 Arbitrio tuo, Authoritate nostra, tractandi, concord- 
 andi, transigendi, componendi, et cum eis ut pra;fata 
 bona line uUo scrupulo in posterum retinere possint, 
 dispensandi, omniaque et singula alia, quae in his, et 
 circa ea quomodolibet necessaria et opportuna fuerint, 
 jj g concludendi et faciendi. Salvo tamen in his, 
 
 in (|uibus, propter rerum magnitudinem et 
 gravitatem, hjec Sancta Sedes merito tibi videretur 
 consulenda, nostro et praefatae Sedis, beneplacito etcon- 
 firmatione, plenam et liberam Apostolicam Authori- 
 tatem, tenore pnesentiura, et ex certa sdentia, conce- 
 dimus Faeultatem. Non obstantibus Literis, falicis 
 Recordationis Auli Papae II. Prtedecessoris nostri, de 
 non alicnandis bonis Ecclesiasticis, nisi certa forma 
 servata, et allis quibusvis Apostolicis, ac in Pro- 
 vinciaUbus et Synodalibus, Conciliis, Edictis Generali- 
 bus, vel Si)ecialibus,Constitutionibus,et Ordinationibus. 
 Nee non quarumvis Ecclesiarum et Mouasteriorum, 
 ac aliorum regularium et piorum Locorum, Juramento, 
 Confirmatione Apostolica, vel quavis alia Firmitate 
 raboratis, Fundationibus, Statutis et Consuetudinibus, 
 illorum Ttnores pro sufficienter expressis habentes 
 contrariis quibuscunque. 
 
 Datum Romte aj)ud S. Petrum, sub Annulo Pisca- 
 toris. Die -8. Junij loo-l, Pontificatus Nostri Anno 
 Uuinto. 
 
 number xxir. 
 
 A Letter to Cardinal Pole, from Cardinal de Monies 
 full of High Civilities. 
 Al Card. Polo. 
 
 Rev. e III. Sig. mio Col', — Ritomando a V. S. 
 Reverendissima et lllustrissima 1' Auditor suo con I' 
 Espeditioni, che ella vedra, a me non occorre dirle 
 altro se non sui)]»licarla, che si degni mantenermi 
 nella sua bona gratia, i; di non si seordare d' haver 
 qui un Servitore che in amarla, et osserverla non 
 cede a qualsivoglia altia Persona, c che il maggior 
 Favore, che io sia per aspettare sempre da V. S. 
 Reverendissima e lllustrissima .sara, che le piaccia 
 di comandarmi in tutto questo, che mi conoscerk 
 buono per servirla ; il che so d'haverle scritto piii 
 volte, e non mi e grave di replicarlo. Sua Sanctita 
 sta cossi bene della Persona come sia stata di dieci 
 anni in qua, ringratiato Iddio : e saluta e benedice 
 V. S. Reveiendissa et lllustrissima e li desidera, e 
 prega ogni prosperitit nelle sue Negociationi impor- 
 tantissime a tutta la Christianita, et io le bacio 
 humilmente le Mani. Di Roma alii xv, di Luglio, 
 1554. 
 
 H. Card, di Monte. 
 
 NUMBER XXIII. 
 
 A I^etter from Cardinal Morone to Cardinal Pole, 
 telling him hotv uneasy the Pope teas to see his 
 going to England i,o long delayed; but that the 
 Pope teas resolved not to recal hint. 
 
 Al Cardo. Polo. 
 
 Rev. e ill. Sig. mio Oss'mo, — Avanti la partita 
 mia di Roma hebbi la Lettera di V. S. Reverendis- 
 sima dell 25 di Maggio in risjiosta delle mie, che 
 gli haveuo scritto i)ur alii (J di Maggio, quando 
 vennero li primi avisi del Nuncio, doppo che \'. S. 
 Reverendissima fu ritornata alia Corte dal Viago 
 di Francia, hebbi ancora 1' altra di 28 del Medesmo, 
 con la Querela Christiana, che ella fa contra di me, 
 anzi per dir meglio con la Dottrina che V. S. Rever- 
 dissima con Sancta Charita querelandosi m'insegna, 
 sopra la quale non m'occorre dir altro, se non che ella 
 ha gran Raggione, et che io I'ho fatto torto a scriverle 
 in quel modo, di che in una parte mi pento, e spero 
 che ella mi habbi perdonato ; nell' altra mi allegro, 
 havendo havuto occasione di Guadagnar questa sua 
 altra Lettera, e dato a lei occasione di esplicarsi in 
 questo modo in Lettere come ha fatto, e ne ringratio 
 Dio prima, e poi lei ancora, che si sia degnata man- 
 darmi Lettera cossi grata, la qual potra servire a piu 
 d'un proposito. 
 
 La prima di 21, fii in sumraa communicata da me 
 a Nostro Signofe parendomi necessario charir bene 
 sua Sanctita, si per Giustificatione delle attioni passate 
 di V. S. Reverendissima come per non lasciar, che sua 
 Sanctita stesse nella disperatione diraostrata gia della 
 cose d'Inghilterra, e della bonta del mezzo della Per- 
 sona sua : e benche S. Sanctita non havesse patienza 
 seeondo I'ordinario suo di leggere, o di udir la Lettera, 
 nondimeno le dissi talmentc la summa, che niostro 
 restare satisfattissima, e disse esser piii che certa, che 
 quella non haveua dato causa ne all' Imperatore, ne 
 ad altri d'usar con lei termini cosi estravaganti. E 
 quanto alia Revocatione di V. S. Reverendissa, sempre 
 persistevachenonsi potesse fare senza grand indignita 
 sua, e dishonor della Sede Apostolica, e carico dell' 
 Imperatore istesso, e di V. S. Reverendissima, e gran 
 pregiudicio del Regno d' Inghilterra: e benche dicesse 
 di scrivere alia Cassarea Majesta, nondimeno non si 
 
 : Ml 
 
CCCCXll 
 
 risolveua in tutto, com anco non si risolveua nella 
 materia ddli beni Ecclesiastici, sopra la qual sua 
 Sanctita ha parlato molte volte vanamente ; e nel 
 rescrivere alia Rfgina d' Inghliterra, ed al Prencipe 
 di Spagna, come V. S. Reverendissima havera mteso 
 da M. Francisco Stella, ed intender.'i hora dall' Orma- 
 neto, il qual sara portator di questa, e tandem vien 
 espedito in tutti li punti quasi canformi al bisogno, ed 
 
 al desiderio suo. 
 
 lo son venuto a star qui a Sutno sm le prime acque 
 d'Agotto, che poi piaceado a Dio ritornero a Roma. 
 E le cause della partita mia V. S. Reverendissima 
 hora r intendera dal prefato Ormaneto, non essendo 
 state opportune scriverle prima ; non ho havuto altro 
 scrupulo se non partirmi, restando il Negocio, el 
 Espeditioni dell' Ormaneto cossi in pendente. Ma 
 conoscendo la sufficieDZi, e la diligenza, e la buon 
 Introduttione, che hanno quelli Ministri di V . b. 
 Reverendissima giudicando, non poterui far di piu di 
 quel che gia piii volte haveua fatto, pensai che esse 
 liaveriana potuto supplire meglio di me, come hanno 
 
 di poi fatto. , .^ 
 
 Non occore al presente che io le scriva jmu a lungo 
 venendo il dttto M. Nicolo int'ormato, che non e 
 bisogno affaticarla in leggere mie Lettere. Resta solo 
 che Iddio conduca esso, e M. Antonio a salvamento 
 essendo il viaggio in ogni parte da qui in Fiandra 
 tanto pericoloso, doppo che io preghi, che suaMajesta 
 Diviiia prosperi e feliciti V. S. Reverendissima, ad 
 Honor e Gloria sua in quell' Attioni, che ha per mam, 
 come son certo fara,e che quella mi ami, e mi comandi 
 al solito. perche comme ho detto, faccio conto, s' altro 
 non mi interviene, avanti che di quella possi haver 
 risposta da lei, poter' esser di retorno a Roma, e con 
 questo faccio tine, e baciandole humilmente la mano 
 in buono Gratia di V. S. Reverendissima mi racco- 
 mando. Di Sutrio, alii 13 di Luglio lo54. 
 
 Il Card. Morone. 
 
 Al Card. Polo. 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 NUMBER XXIV. 
 
 A Letter from Ormanet to Priuli, givinfj an account 
 of what passed in an Audience the Bishop of Arras 
 
 gave hitn. 
 
 A Monsieur Priuli. 
 
 Claris, e molto Rev. Sig. mio,— Questa mattina 
 assai per Tempo io gionsi al Campo, et ancor che io 
 poco sperassi d' haver commodo audienza da Monsieur 
 d'Arras, stando si sul Marchiare. nondimeno 1' hebbi 
 con la Gratia di nostro Signiore Iddio, assai commoda 
 e grata, e fui gratiosamente visto da Signoria alia 
 quale feci intendere tutto quello, che mi era stato 
 commesso da Monsieur Illustrissimo. La Risposta fit 
 che 1' Imperatore haveuo molto a cuore queste cose 
 della Religione, e che non haverebbe mai mancaco 
 d' aiutare questa sant' impressa come ha sempre atto 
 in simili occasioni con pericoli fin della Vita, ma che 
 quaato all' opportunita del tempo, la quale era stata 
 il priticipio e fundamento del mio Raggionamento, a 
 lui pareva, che si fosse caminato alquanto prospera- 
 mente, non si sapendo altro doppo la venuta del Re 
 d' Inghilterra, che la Celebration' e solennita del 
 matrimonia, e che pur sarebbe stato a proposito, 
 innanzi che s' andasse piii oltre, veder che camino 
 pigliavano le cose del Regno, e che dovendosi dar 
 conto a sua Majesta di quello, perche io ero stato 
 mandate, esso giudicava necessario che si fosse venuto 
 piu al paiticolare circa due cose, la forma delle faculta 
 d' intorno questi beni (che gran differenza sarebbe se 
 fosse stata commessa la cosa o al S. Cardinale, o alii 
 Serenissimi Principi; e poi il modo che voleua tener 
 
 sua Sig. Reverendissima circa questo asetto, e qui esso 
 tocco che fosse stato bene vedere la Copia delle Faculta. 
 A la cosa del tempo io risposi che per questa opera era 
 sempre mature, immo che non se ne doveua perdere 
 memento per il pericolo dell' anime, oltre che doven- 
 dosi dar principle a quest impressa col far capace ogii 
 uno di quelle, che veramente fosse il ben suo, e per- 
 suaderlo ad abbracciarlo, il qual' Officio spetta prin- 
 cipalmente al Siguier Legato, non si vede che a far 
 questo il tempo non sia sempre mature, soggioiigendo 
 che S. Majesta non doverebbe mai lasciar passer 1 
 eccasiene di questa venuta del Principe suo tighvolo 
 in dar compimento a questa riduttione, percio che 
 facendosi hora, 1' honor di questa impressa sarebbe 
 stato attnbuito a lui. Quaiito al particolar delle 
 faculta, dissi che havendo detto a S. Signoria che 
 queste assette era state commessa all' arbitrio di S. 
 Signoria Illustrissima mi pareva d' haver satisfatto 
 assai, e che del mode del procedere ella non era 
 ancora risolute, non si petende pigliare in una cosa 
 tale alcuna risolutione se non sul fatto, e doppo che 
 ella fosse stata presente, per la necessaria informatioue 
 di molte cose che corrono in questa materia, circa la 
 quale toccai alcuni altri punti, che S. Signoria Reve- 
 rendissima intendera piii lungamente alia mia venuta. 
 La condusione fii che esso non mancarebbe d' informar 
 sua Majesta del tutto, e per far ogni buon officio in 
 questo, e qui mi disse dell anime che haveva sempre 
 havuto d' aiutar queste cose della Religione, e del 
 desiderio che teneva di servir sempre S. S. Illustris- 
 sima ringratiandola che 1' adoperasse io. Circa V 
 aspetter la risposta di S. Majesta mi disse che non 
 potendo esso far' all' hora queste officio per la partita 
 del campo, io me ne venissi a Valentiana, dove hayuta 
 la resolutione da S. Majesta mi farebbe chiamare : e 
 che non mi pigliassi altro atfanne di questa, e cossi me 
 ne sen venule quil con questo disegno, di dar tempo 
 tutto dimane a S. Signoria di far quest' officio, e 
 pesdimane non essendo chiamato riternarmene a soUi- 
 citaie r espeditioiie. Io ho volute dar questo conto 
 di quello che fin' hora e passato accio che non ritor- 
 nande io, a quel tempo che fessi slate aspettato, non 
 si stesse in qualche sospensien d' anime. Sua Majesta 
 sta gagliarda, e cavalca, e va persenalmente vedendo 
 r essercito, e le cose come passane, il qual' essercito 
 heggi innanzi mezzo giorne e partito da Dolci quattro 
 leghe lontano di qua, ed e andato ad un altro viaggio 
 chiamato lieu S. Amande lontano da quello una legha, 
 e piii vicino al campo Francese, il quale questa mattina 
 e partite da Crevacore e venuto una legha piii in qua. 
 Bascio la mano a Mens. Illustrissimo e mi raccomaudo 
 a V. S. da Valentiano. L'ultirao di Luglio 1554. 
 
 Ser' Nicolo Ormaneta. 
 
 NUMBER XXV. 
 
 The Letter that the Bishop of Arras wrote to 
 Cardinal Pole upon that Audience. 
 Al Card. Polo. 
 
 III. e Rev. Sig. mio Oss'mo.— Trevomi con due 
 Lettere di V. S. Illustrissima nella prima delle quah 
 elle si rallegra della felice arrivata del Princii)e N. S. 
 adesso Re d' Inghilterra in quel Regno, e del con- 
 sumate Matrimonie la Lettera del medesimo per S. 
 Majesta Cesarea he data io medesimo, alia quale e 
 piacciuto sommamente 1' officio tanto amorevolmeute 
 da V. S. Illustrissima : di poi arrive assai presto il suo 
 Auditore portator di questa, venuto da Roma, dal quale 
 he intese quanto V. S. Reverendissima li haveva coui- 
 messo di riferirmi sopra le Lettere Credentiali, che 
 egli mi ha portate, di che tutto ho fatto relatione a S. 
 Majesta Cesarea, la quale mi ha comandata risponderle 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 CCCCXUl 
 
 quelle die esso suo Auditore le potra riferire, non 
 giudicando S. Majesta conveniente, che V. S. Reve- 
 rendissima pigli il camino d' Inghilterra fin tanto, che 
 consultate il tutto con quelli Serenissimi Re, come fa 
 con un corriere expresse partito hoggi, s' intenda da 
 lore il stato presente delle cose di la e quelle clie 
 conforme a questo quel Regno potria al presente 
 cemportare, accio che intese il tutto S. Majesta possa 
 meglio risolversi alia risposta che ella havera a dare a 
 V. S. Reverendissima su quella che di sua parte ha 
 proposto il detto suo Auditore : non dubitando punto 
 che come suo MaestJi e V. S. Illustrissima hanno il 
 zelo, che esse ed ambidoi i Re hanno alle cose delle 
 Religione, che terranno per certo, che non lascieranno 
 preterir punto di quello che convenghi al rimedio d' 
 esse nel punto Regno ; caminandevi cental modera- 
 tione, che in luoge di farvi del bene, non si troncasse 
 per sempre il camino al remedio. E senza piii a V. S. 
 Illustrissima bacio humilmente la mano. Dall' exer- 
 cito Cesarea appiesso Buchain li iij d' Agesto 1554. 
 Di V. S. Reverendissima Humil Serv., 
 
 II. Vescovo d'Arras. 
 
 NUMBER XXVI. 
 
 Cardinal Pole's Atisicer to the Bishop of Arras his 
 
 Letter. 
 
 A Monsr. d' Arras. 
 
 MoLTO III. Rev. Sig. — Dalla Lettera di V. S. e 
 dalla relatione del mio Auditore ho intese quanto e 
 piaciuto a sua IMaesta farmi per hora sapere della 
 mente sua, interna il negocio della mia legatione 
 in Inghilterra, riservandesi a darmene maggier risolu- 
 tione, quande havera intese da quelli Serenissimi 
 Prencipi il presente state delle cose di la, perilche 
 haveva spedito subbito un corriere ; Io mie seno 
 molte rallegrate, vedendo che in meze di tanti, et si 
 urgeuti negocii della guerra S. Majesta habbia havuto 
 tanta cura e soUicitudine di questa causa di Die, la 
 quale quande sia ben conclusa, non dubito le portera 
 Bece ogni buon successio in tutto il resto ; stare a 
 spettando quelle che piacerii a S. Majesta di farmi 
 sapere, poiche havera havuto risposta d' Inghilterra, ne 
 altramente pensai prima mi cenvenisse fare. Ed in 
 questo meze pregaro la benta d' Iddio, che cossi faccia 
 ben intendere a tutto il corpe di quel Regno questo 
 tempo, nel quale sua Divina Maesta lo visita con la 
 gratia sua, come son certo intendino benissime i capi 
 lore, accio che non si habbita a dir centra di essi, 
 miluus cognovit tempus suum, populus autem hie non 
 cognovit tempus visitationis suk, ma havendo Iddio 
 data gratia e quel Catholic! Principi, a i quali tocca 
 far' intendere ed essequir' a gli altri, quello che in 
 questa causa con Thonor di S. Majesta fara di salute, 
 ed universal beneficio di tutti, spere che le Maesta 
 lore non siano per mancare di far' in cio quelle, ch' 
 ogn' uno aspetta dalla pieta lore, essende massima- 
 mente eccitati, et aiutati, ed in cio dall' authorita e 
 prudentia di sua Majesta Cesarea : havendo intetese 
 che a V. S. faria state di satisfattione veder copia del 
 Breve della faculta concessami da N. Sr. circa la 
 dispositione di i beni ecclesiastici, io glie la mando 
 con questa, pregandola sia contenta farmi intendere 
 dalla ricevuta, e molte la ringratie dell' amerevolezza 
 sua verso di me, e della cortesia usata al detto mio 
 Auditore. Dal Monasterio di Dihgam. alii 5 d' 
 Agesto 1554. 
 
 Reginaldo Card. Polo. 
 
 NUMBER XXVII. 
 
 Cardinal Pole's Letter to King Philip. 
 
 Al Re d' Inghilterra. 
 
 Serexissime Rex, — Cum maximc antea laetatus 
 essem, cognito ex fama ipsa, et litteris meorum opta- 
 tissimo Majestis tuae in Angliam adventu, et fselicis- 
 simis nuptiis, quit' cum Serenissima Regina nostra 
 summe omnium gaudio et gratulatione celebratfe sunt: 
 tamen banc meam Isetitiam magnopere cumularunt 
 j Serenitatis tuae litterae a Domino Comite de Home, 
 cum is in castris apud Majestem Caesaream reman- 
 sisset, heri missae ad me per nobihm Virum D. de 
 j Sto. Martino Majestis tuae domesticum, eumdem cui 
 ego has ad illam preferendas dedi. Etenim expressam 
 in illis imaginem vidi ejus humanitatis ac benignitatis, 
 j qua Majestatem tuam praeter reliquas eximias virtutes 
 I exceliere omnes prsedicant, quae quidem virtus ab 
 animi vere Regii altitudine proficiscitur. Itaq; ego 
 j Majestati tuae ob hoc benevolentiae signum mihi 
 impertitum maximas ut debee gratias, ac tametsi per 
 alia Litteras uberius hoc ipso officio functus sum, 
 tamen iterum illi de hoc faelici matrimonio divina 
 pre\identia, ut plane persuasem habeo, ad istius Regni 
 quietem conciliate, gratulor. Idq; eo magis quod 
 I confide brevi futurum, ut ad coram sibi Pontificis 
 j Maximi nomine gratulandum, quemadraodum in man- 
 datis habeo, Majestatis tuae pietas aditum mihi pate- 
 faciat cum summe totius Ecclesife gaudio, et ibtius 
 , Regni salute. Reliquum est ut Majestati tuie omnia 
 ; obsequa, quie illi vel pro Legationis munere publice 
 pracstare j)ossum, vel jam ut meo Principi ac Domino 
 privatim debee, deferam, atque poUicear. Quae qui- 
 dem in rebus omnibus, quae ad ejus amplitudinem, 
 ! laudem,honoremquepertinebunt studiosissime semper 
 I praestabo. Deus Opt. Max. Majestatem tuam, una 
 , cum Serenissima Reverendissima Regina cnstodiat, ac 
 diutissimc foelicem conservat. Monrie. Diliga prepe 
 Bruxellas, vii Idus August! 1554. 
 
 Reginaldo Card. Polus. 
 
 NUMBER XXVIII. 
 
 A Letter of Cardinal Pole's to the Pope, giving an 
 Account of a Conference that he had with Charles 
 the Vth, concerning the Church Lands. 
 
 Beatissime Pater, — E molto tempo che non 
 havendo cosa d' importanza, non ho scritto a V. San- 
 tita per non molestarle : facendole col mezo del mio 
 Agente intendere tutto quello che occurreva ; e 
 benche hora jo non habbia da dirle quanto desiderarei, 
 nondimeno mi e parse conveniente scriverle, e darle 
 conto del raggiamento prima havuta con Monsieur d' 
 Arras e poi di quel che he negotiate con sua Majesta. 
 Mens, d' Arras alii ex che fu il giorne istesso che 
 sua Majesta torno, esssndomi venuto a vihitare, tro- 
 vandosi all hora meco Monsieur il Nuncio, mi disse, 
 che sua Majesta havea veduta la Lettera che io mandai 
 ultimamente per 1' auditor mio, e che ella era benis- 
 sime dispesta verso questo negotio della Religione ia 
 Inghilterra come si conveniva e si poteva credere per 
 la sua Pietat, ed anche per 1' intere6se,che ne sequeria 
 de quel Regno e de questi Paiesi per la congiuntione 
 che e tra lore. Si che quanto a questa parte di dis- 
 poner sua Majesta non accader far altro. Ma che 
 era ben necessario, che io venissi a particolari, ed 
 atrattar de gli impedimenti, e della via di rimoverli : 
 Sopra che sua Maesta mi udiva molto volontieri, jo 
 risposi che veramente non era da dubitare del buono 
 e pronto animo di sua Maesta, e che io ni era stato 
 
 'i || 
 
 % 
 
CCCCXIV 
 
 UKCORDS. 
 
 sempre persuassissiino. Na die (luanto pertincva all convertir il tutto in sevitio d'ldHo, ed a Retu fn-io <1< 1 
 officio niio per esser io stato manilato da V. Santita Regno, senza haver pur una minima consideratione 
 per far intender Tottiiua sua niente verso la salute del suo private interesse : E contidandosi nella Pieta 
 
 per 
 di 
 
 quello Refrno,e la prontezza di pori,'erf tutli quel re- di quei IVincipi, voleva far loro quest' llonore di tar 
 medii ohe dair aut.)rita sua potesst-r venue; a nic non per mezo del suo Legato, quelle gratie ehe paressero 
 toccava far altro. elie procurar d' haver I'adito : E ehe convenienli secondo la proposta ed intereessione delle 
 nd esse Priiuipi, «iuali sono sul fatto, e haniio il loro Maesta, a quelle Persona ehe esse giudieassero 
 t?overna in mano, le apparteneva, far intendere gli degne d' essere gratificate, ed atte ad ajutar la Causi 
 impedimenti. clie fvisse.o in eontrario : E tornando della Religione. Sua Maesta respondt>ndo nngratio 
 pur esso Monsieur d'Arras ehe bisognava ehe io de- prima molto V. Santita mostrando di conoseere la sua 
 scendessi alii pariieolari, io replieai ehe in questa ; bona mente, e eon dire, ehe ella in vero haveva fatto 
 causa nonconveniva in modo aleuno ehe si proeedesse assai : I'oi disse ehe per gli imi)edimenti ed oeeupa- 
 come si era fatto inquella della j)aee ; nella quale tioni della guerra, non haveva potuto attendere a 
 cia^<-una delle parti stava sopra di se non volendosi questo negoeio, eome faria stato ij suo desulerio : Ma 
 scoprire ma solo cereando di scoprirne, I'altra. per ' ehe hora gli attenderia ; e ehe haveva gia scritto e 
 ri^petto de gli interesse partieolari; pereio ehe questa mandato Inghilterra, per intender megho in questa 
 e una causa commune e ntlla quale V. Santita e sua parte il stato delle eosa, ed aspettava in breve risposta : 
 Maesta Cesarea, e quei IVineipi hanno il uudesimo I E ehe bisognava ben considerare fin dove si potesse 
 tine, e noi aneora come ministri. Confermo cio esser i andare nel rimover questo impedimento d' beni ; il 
 vero qiianto al tratar della luaee, cou dire in ertetto in ' (luali esso per lesperienza ehe haveva havuto in Ger- 
 tratar del negoeio della pace io mi armo tutto. Ma j mania, eonosceva esser il prineipale. Perchioehe 
 pur tuttavia tornava a dire, ehe io dovessi pensare e I quanto alia Doetrina, disse, ehe poeo se ne euravano 
 raggionar in paitieolare, eon sua Maesta di (juest im- ' (piesto tali, non eredendo ne all' una ne all' altra via: 
 E Monsieur il Nuncio al hora voltatosi | Disse anche ehe essendo stati questi beni dedicati a 
 
 Dio, non era da concedere cosi ogni cosa, a quelli ehe 
 li tenevano : E ehe se bene a lei io dieesse fin dove 
 s'estendesse la mia faeulta, non pero si haveva da far 
 intendere il tutto ad altri : E ehe sara bisogni veder il 
 breve della faeulta, per ampliarle dove fusse necessario: 
 Alche io risposi luwerlio gia fatto vedere a Monsieur d' 
 
 pedimenti. 
 
 a me desse, cl\e in etletto era bisogno venire a questi 
 particolari : E cosi al sine restammo ehe ogniuno ei 
 pensasse sopra. 
 
 A Hi xi i>oi nell anJ.ar da S, Majesta, Monsieur 
 d'Arrastorna a repliearail il luedesimo: nell audientia 
 
 di S. Maesta, nella quale si trovo presente Monsieur . , i^ , , • > • , 
 
 il Nuncio, e Monsieur d'Arras, poiche mi fui ralegrato Arras, il (juale non disse altra : E dubitando lo ehe 
 con sua Maesta. ehe havendo liberato (piesti suoi \ questa non fusse via di maggior dilatione dissi a S. 
 paesi della Molestie della Guerre, doppo tanti travagli | Maesta, ehe devendosi come io iutendeva e come S. 
 ed'animoedieorpo fusse tomato piugagliardaemegFio | Maesta doveva saper meglio, fare in breve il Parla- 
 disposita ehe quando si parti : in ehe si videva die il ! mento, era d' avertire grandimente, ehe non si facc-sse 
 Si^nicrlddioliaveva preservatae pieservata, a maggior senza Condusione nella causa dell obedienza della 
 cose in honor diS.Divina Maesta a beneficio commune. ! Chiesa ; ehe quando altrimente si facesse, sarebbe d 
 Sua Maesta confermo sentersi assai bene, e disse dele ' un grandissimo seandalo a tutto il Mondo, e danno 
 indispositione ehe havt-va havuta in Arras e altre cose ' alia detta causa : E ehe se bene la Regina a ftu'e un 
 
 in 
 
 ehe io haveva scritta a 8. Maesta della respos 
 
 simil proposito : Entrai poi a dire della Lettera, I cosi grande atto, haveva giudicato haver bisogno della 
 io haveva scritta a S. Maesta della resposta ehe j congiuntione del Re suo Marito, come die non esse 
 
 bonum Mulierem esse solam, se hora die Iddio ha 
 prosperito e eondotto al fine questa santa congiuntione, 
 si ditferisse pin P esseeutione di que>to eftetto, ehe 
 dove essar il Prineipio ed il Fundamento di tutte le 
 loro Regie attioni, non restarebbe via di satisfar a 
 Dio, ne a gli Huomini : E dicendo S. ^laesta die 
 
 Monsieur d' Arras mi haveva fatta, die era stata di 
 rimetersi al brtve. Retorno di sua Maesta qui e 
 dissi ehe se havessi a tratter questo nogocio con altro 
 Principe, della Pieta dd quale non fussi tanto persuaso, 
 quanto lo sono eerto ditfudla di sua Maesta dimostrata 
 da lei con tanti seg:ii. e nella vita sua privata, e nell 
 
 attioni publiche, cercarei de essortarlo per tante vie j bisognava anco haver grand respetto alia mala Dispo 
 quante si potria ad abbracciar, e favorir questa cosi j sitione de gli interessati, e quanto universalmente si; 
 Ma ehe non essendo bisogno fare questo abborito questo nome d' obedienza della Chiesa, e 
 , e tanto piu per isser in questa causa questo capjiel rosso, e I' habito aneora de i Rdigiosi. 
 
 quante si potri 
 santa causa. M 
 
 cou S. Maesta, _ ^ . . . . . t^t . • , 
 
 con bonore d' Iddio. cooiiionto anco il beneficio di i Voltatosi all hora a Mons:eur Nuncio e in tel propo- 
 
 S. Maesta et del Serenissimo Re suo figlivolo, solo sito parlando de frati condotti di Spagnia dal^ Re suo 
 
 aspettavadaleiogni ajutoper remover gii impedimenti, figlivolo, ehe fu consegliato far loro mutar 1' hahito, 
 
 ehe suffero in questo negoeio : I quali per quanto io se bene cio non si feci, ne si conveniva fare : con dire 
 
 })0teva considerere sono di duo sorti : Uno pertinente anco di quanto importanza fusse il tumulto del Popolo, 
 
 alia Doetrina Catollica, nella quale non poteva esser ed in tal proposito toccando anche de i mdi olfieij, 
 
 in alcun modo indulgente, jier esser cosa pertinente ehe non cessavano di fare per ogni via i nemiei esterni. 
 
 alia fide ne potfva sanar altrimente questo male, die ; Io risposi die volendo aspettare ehe tutti da se si dis- 
 
 con introdure de nuovo la buona Doetrina. L" altro ' ponessero, e ehe eessasse ogni impedimento, saria un 
 
 impediment essendo de i beni. gli usurpatori di quale, non venir mai a fine, perchioehe, gli interessali massi 
 
 sapendo la severita delle Leggi Ecclesiastiche, teme- 
 vano per questa causa di ritornar al Obedienza della 
 Chiesa desse dissi ehe in questa parte V. Santita 
 poteva, et era disposta ad usar la sua benignita et in- 
 dulgenza : E primo quanto allt- Censure e pene incorse, 
 ed alle Restitutione de frutti jtercetti, die era di grand' 
 importanza, V. Santita haveva animo nell una nell 
 altra di questo due cose d'usar ogni indulgenza, rimit 
 
 mamente, altro non vorriano se non die si continuasse 
 nel presente stato, con tenere et godere esse, tutto 
 quello ehe hanno. In fine fu concluso ehe si aspet- 
 tasse la riposta d' Inghilterra, col ritorno del Seere- 
 tario Eras, ehe saria fra pochi di, e ehe in questo 
 mezzo io pensassi, e conferissi di quelle cose con 
 Monsieur d'Arras. V. Beatitudine puo con la sua 
 prudenza vedere in ehe stato si trovi questa causa ; e 
 
 tendo liberamento il tutto : Ne pensava d'applicar come sara necessario, ehe qui si trattino le ^'^^J^.'^^ 
 parte alcuna de detti beni a se, ne alia Sede Apostolica, 
 come multi teraevano : benche di Raggione lo potesse 
 
 sopra questa beni ; e per non tediarla con maggior 
 wt*.^ ^v"v. ^^ ^. oo- 1 lunghezza, quel di piu ehe mi occurreria dirle V. San- 
 fare, per le ingiurie e damni recevuti; ma ehe voleva | tita si degnira intendere dall Agente mio, alia quale 
 
 TART III.— BOOKS iV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccxv 
 
 I 
 
 con la debifa revcrenza bacio i santissimi piedi pre- 
 ghando il Sig. Iddio, die la conservi longamente a 
 Servilio della sua Chiesa. Di Bruxelles alii 1.3 
 d' October, ir)54. 
 
 Rkginaldus Card. Polus. 
 
 NUMBIR XXIX. 
 
 j4 Pari of Masoii's IjcUer to Queen Mary^ concern- 
 ing Cardinal Pole. 
 
 Cardinal Poolk having been sent to these quar- 
 ters for two purposes, th'one for the meanning of a 
 cyvill peas between the French king and the emperor, 
 and the other for the hdjdng to conclude a spiiituall 
 peas, as he termeth yt, in the realme of England : 
 perceyving neither of them both to come to such a 
 pass as his g(jod mynde doth desyre, dot he begynne, 
 us me semetli, to be owte of comfort : and being in 
 manner clerely in disjiayre of th'one, yf he receyve 
 not shortlye some likeliadde of the other, being wery 
 of so much tyme spent wythout frute, begynneth in 
 that case to talk of his return to Italy. If he return 
 without the seing of his countrey, lyke as he shall 
 retourne a sorrowful man, so shall the rcalnh' have 
 lost the fruition of such a one, as for his wysdotne, 
 joyned with learning, vertue, and jjodlynes, all the 
 world seeketh and adoureth. In v»hom it is to bee 
 thought, that God hath chosen a speciall place of habi- 
 tation. Such is his conversation, adorned with infinite 
 godly qualities above the ordinary sorte of men. And 
 whosoever v\ithin the realme lyketli him worst, I wold 
 he might have with him the talke of one half howre : 
 it were a right stony harte, that in a small tyme he 
 could not soften. If it be his fortune to depart, with- 
 out shewing the experience herof in the realme, his 
 going away shall be, in myne opinion, like the storye 
 of the gospell, of such as dwelt in regione Gereseno- 
 rum, who uppnn a fond feare, desyred Christe, oflVing 
 himself unto them, " ut discedere a finibus illoruin." 
 
 Thus, most humbly desyring your grace to pardone 
 my bolde and presumptiouse medling in matters pass- 
 ing my capacitye. I commit the same to the tuicion 
 of Almighty Godde. 
 
 Your Grace's most humble, faithful, and obedient 
 subject, John Masoxe. 
 
 From Bruxells, the vth of Octobre, 15r)4. 
 To the Queen's most excellent Majestic. 
 
 NUMBER XXX. 
 
 A Letter of Cardinal Pole's to Philip the lid, com- 
 plaining of the Delays that had been made, and 
 desiring a speedy admittance into England. 
 Serexissime Rex,— Jam Annus est, cum istius 
 Regiie domus fores pulsare ciepi, nedum quisquam eas 
 mihi apperuit. Tu vero. Rex, si qureras, ut solent 
 qui suas fores pulsare audiunt, quisnam pulset ? At- 
 que ego hoc tantum respondeam, me esse qui, ne meo 
 assensu Regia ista domus ei claudcretur, quae tecum 
 simul earn nunc tenet, passus sum me Domo et Patria 
 expelli, et e.xilium viginti annorum hac de causa per- 
 tuli. An si hoc dicam, non vel uno hoc nomine 
 dignus videar, cui et in Patriam reditus, et ad vos 
 aditus detur.' At ego, nee meo nomine, nee priva- 
 tam Personam gerens pulso, aut quidquam postulo, 
 sed ejus nomine ejusque personam referens, qui Sum- 
 mi Regis et Pastoris Hominum in Terris vicem gerit. 
 Hie est Petri Successor ; atque adeo ut non minus 
 vere dicam, ipse Petrus, cujus Authoritas et Potestas, 
 cum antea in isto Regno maxime vigeret ac floreret,' 
 postquam non passa est jus Regiae domus ei adimi] 
 quae nunc earn possidet, ex eo per summam injuriam 
 
 est ejecta. Is Kegias per me fores jarapridem pulsat, 
 et tamen quiu rdiquis omnibus patent ei uni nondum 
 aperiuntnr. Quid ita ejus ne pulsantis sonum an 
 vocantis vocem non audierunt, qui intus sunt .' Au- 
 dierunt sane, et quidem non minore cum admiratione 
 Divinse Potentiie et lienignitatis erga Ecdcsiam, 
 quam olim Maria ilia affecta fuerit, cum ut est in 
 Actis Apostolorum, Rhode ancilla ei nunciasset Petrum 
 quem Rex in vincula conjecerat, ut mox necaret, et 
 pro quo Ecclesia assidue precabatur c carcere libera- 
 tum ante ostium pulsantem stare. Ut enim hoc ei 
 cuiterisque qui cum ilia erant magnam attulit admira- 
 tionem, ita nunc qui norunt eos qui Petri Authorita- 
 tem Potestatemq; in isto Regno relinendam esse con- 
 tendebant, in vincula Ilerodiano Iniperio conjectos, 
 et cruddissime interfectos fuisse, quin etiam Succes- 
 sorum Petri nomina e libris omnibus sublata in quibus 
 precationes Ecclesitc pro eorum incolumitate ac .salute 
 continebantur, qui inquam lute norunt, facta ad 
 omnem Memoriam Petri Autoritatis a Christo trading 
 penitus ex Animis Hominum delendam, qui fieri potest 
 ut non maxinie admirentur hoc Divina- Benignitatis 
 et Potentite pignus ac testimonium : Petrum nunc 
 quasi iterum e carcere Ikrodis liberatum, ad Regi.e 
 domus fores unde hcec omnia iniquissima in euni 
 edicta emanarunt, pulsantem stare, et cum hoc max- 
 ime miranduin est, turn illud non minus mirum, a 
 Maria Regina domum banc teneri : Sed cur ilia tam- 
 diu foras aperire distulit. De ancilla quidem illud 
 Marine Scriptum est, earn Petri Voce audita jtrie nimio 
 gaudio suEe quasi oblitam, de aperiendo non cogitasse: 
 Remprius, ut Marite aliisq; qui cum ea erant nuncia- 
 ret, accurrisse, qui cum primo an ita esset dubitassent, 
 mox cum Petrus pulsare pergeret aperierunt, neq; 
 ilium domo reeipere suntveriti, etsi maximam timendi 
 causam habebant, Herode ipso vivo et regnante. Hie 
 vero quid dicam de Maria Regina, gaudeo ne earn an 
 timore esse prohibitam quominus aperuerit ; presertim 
 cum ipsa Petri Vocem audierit, cum certo sciat eura 
 ad domus suae januam jamdiu pulsantem stare : Cum 
 admirabilem Dei in hac re potentiam agnoscat, qui 
 non jier Angelum, ut tunc Petrum e carcere Herodis, 
 sed sua manu eduxit, dejecta porta ferrea qua viam 
 ad Rcgiam ejus domura intercludebat : Scio equidem 
 illam gaudere, scio eiiam vero tiraere ; neq: enim nisi 
 timeret tarn diu distulisset. Verum si Petri libera- 
 tione gaudet, si rei miraculum agnoscit, quid impedi- 
 mento fuit quo minus ei ad januam Isetabunda occur- 
 rerit, eumque meritas Deo gratias agens introduxerit. 
 Herode presertim mortuo, omniq; ejus imperio ad 
 eam delato .- An fortassis Divina Providentia quae te 
 dilectum Petri Filium et ei Virum destinarat, illam 
 timore alicjuo tantisper affici permisit, dum \eni5ses, 
 ut utriusq; ad rem tarn jirseclaram et salutarem agen- 
 dam, opera atque offidum conjungeretur : Equidem 
 sic antea hunc Marise Regince conjungis ture timorero, 
 quod enam ad eam Scripsi sum interpretatus : Ac 
 propterea ad te nunc, Virum ejus, Principem Religio- 
 sissimura, scribo, et abs te ipsius Petri Christi Vicarii 
 nomine postulo, ut illi omnes timoris causas prorsus 
 excutias : Habes vero expeditissimam excutiendi ratio- 
 nem, si consideres eique proponas, quam indignum 
 sit si dum te ilia Corporis sui sponsum accerserit, cum 
 non deessent qua3 timenda viderentur, tamen omnem 
 timorem sola vicerit, nunc te tanto Principi illi con- 
 juncto, timore prohiberi quominus aditum ad se aperiat 
 sponsre animae suse, mecum una et cum Petro tamdiu 
 ad fores expectant! : qui presertim tot et tarn miris 
 modis custodem ejus se, defensoremq; esse declaravit. 
 Noli enim. Rex, putare, me aut solum ad vestram 
 Regiam domum, aut uno tantum Petro comitatum 
 venisse ; cujus rei hoc quidem tibi certum Argumen- 
 tum esse potest, quod tamdiu persevero pulsans : 
 
CCCCXVl 
 
 RECOllDS. 
 
 Nam sive ego solus venissem, solus jampridom nbiis- chere, and snid, that amoiifl: many threat benefits, fnr 
 gem, (luereiis et exuostulans qua- aliis omnibus pateant, the whieli he thought himself most boundtn unto (iod, 
 
 this was one of the greatest, that it had pleased him to 
 hold his blessed hand over that realme ; and so taking 
 
 niihi uni occlusas esse fores ; sive una mecum solus 
 Tetrus, jampridem is quoipie discessisset, nuMjue 
 seoum abduxisset, pulvere pedum excusso, (piod ei 
 preeeptum fuit a Domino ut facerot (prntiescunciue 
 ejus nomine alitjuo aeet-dt-ns jion udmitteretur. Cum 
 vero nihil ego. tpiod ad meciuidem attinet eoiupierens, 
 perseverem, cun> IVtrus pulsare non desistat, utrum- 
 tpie scito ah ipso C'hristo retineri, ut sil)i sponso 
 anima' utriuscjue vt'strum aditus ad vos patetiat. Netjue 
 enim unqaam verebor dieere, Christum in hae I.ega- 
 tione, tpia pro ejus Vioario fungor, meeum adesse : 
 
 »ihi conseius ero me nihil meum. 
 
 oeeasion to reherse in what good estate, ami great 
 reputation, he knew tlie realme of England had bene 
 in the beginning ; and afterward in to what calamities 
 the same fell into, much (he said) to his regret; he 
 gave God thanks, not only for the great miracles 
 which he had shewed upon your majestic to make you 
 his apt minister for the restoring of that kingdome to 
 tlie auiu'ient dic;nitie, welth, and renowne, but also for 
 that it hath pleased him to give you sosone, so certaine 
 a hope of succession ; wherof like as he bathe cause 
 
 PART III. BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 Quamdiu quidem m ^ . ,, • ,n • , i ^ 
 
 nie non vestra, ^ed vos ipsos toto anirao omni(pie for his parte (he said), to rejoyce and take great corn- 
 studio qna^ere. Tu vero. Princeps latholica. cui forte, so hath ail England greater cause to think them- 
 rtunc Oivina IVovidentia et Heniirnitate additum est selfs most bounden unto God, to please him, and to 
 alterum hoc pnvclarum Fi.iei I), tensoris cognomen, serve him for the same : these tydings, he said, of the 
 quo Reges Anizbie Apostolica Petri Autoritate sunt 
 aiicti atque ornati, tecum nunc considera qiiam id tiuc 
 Pietati conveniat. cum omnibus omnium i'rincipum 
 ad te Legatis aditus patuerit. ut tibi de hoc ipso cog- 
 nomine adepto eratularentur, solum Successoris Petri 
 cpii hoc deilit, Lesatum. (pii jiropterea missus est ut te 
 in solio Kegni Divina summi omnium Regis (juam 
 atTert pace et gratia, conlirmet, non admitti ? An si 
 quid(iuam hie ad timorem proponitur, (juominus eum 
 admittis non multo m;iiris Christi bac in re metuanda 
 esset otfensio, quod ejus Legatus ipii omnium primus 
 audiri debuit, tamdiu fores expectet, cum cneteri 
 Homines iiui multo post venerunt, nulla interposita 
 mora, introduoti auditiq: sint et honorifice dimissi. 
 At hie conqueri incipio ; concpieror quidt-m, sed id- 
 circo conqueror, ne justam tua' Majestati causam de 
 
 tate of your majestie's person (madame) with the 
 rt'a]>ort that we IkuI made unto him of the great 
 contormite, and hole consent of the noble men, and 
 others in their proceedings before your majesties, 
 touching the receiving of my lord cardinal into H)ng- 
 land, and their earnest submissions to the obedience, 
 and union of the catholicpie church, were so pleasant 
 unto him as if he had been half deade, yet they shuld 
 have been ynoughe to have revived him again. These 
 and many other suche like wordcs he used to declare 
 the joy, and conti-ntment of his minde, for the good 
 successe of this matter. In the mayning whereof 
 there, if any thing (said he) shuld fortune, wherin his 
 advise might be thought requisite, your majesties shuld 
 not onley find the same ready, but also in any other 
 thing that laie in him, whicli might serve to your 
 
 me conqaerendi pnebeam. quam sane praberem, si ' honors, and the benefite of the realme: to this when 
 cum periculi. quod ex hac cunctatione admittcndi ^ve for our parts had joined such talk, as to this pur- 
 Legati a Christi Vicario missi, imbis vestro(|: Regno ' pose semed to our poor witts convenient, declaring 
 
 impendet, Re^inam sape admonuerim, nihil de ea re 
 ad Majestatem tuani scriberem ; c^uod otficium cum 
 tibi a me pro eo quo fungor munere maxime debeatur, 
 id me satis persoluturum esse arbitror, si his Literis 
 ostendero quantum periculi ei immineat, cui illud vere 
 dioi potest, distulisti Christum tuum. Is autem Chris- 
 tum dirfert, ([ui Lesatum missum. ab ejus Vicario, ad 
 retjuirendam Obedientiam Ecclesiae, ipsi Christo debi- 
 tani, ex quo nostra omnium pendet salus, non statim 
 admittit. Differs vero, tu Princeps, si cum accercitus 
 fueris. ut pro munere Regio viara ad banc Divinam 
 Obedientiam in tuo isto Regno restituendam manias, 
 ipse alia agas. 
 
 NUMBER XXXI. 
 
 The Lord Paget's and the Lord Ilasfbips's Letter 
 concerning Cardinal Pole. — An Original. 
 
 [Paper Office.] 
 
 It maie please your most excellent majesty to be 
 advertised, that arriving here upon Sunday last in the 
 
 your godly dispositiones in this mater, liow^ much you 
 rejiosed your selfs upon his great wisdome and expe- 
 rience ; what confidence you had in his fatherly love, 
 and friendly affections towards your majesties, and 
 the benefite of your realms : we toke our leaves of 
 his majestic, and re|)aired forthwith unto my lord 
 cardinal, whose gladnes of our comyng we shall not 
 need with many words to declare unto your majestic ; 
 nor yet what speech he used to set furth, how much 
 he was bounden unto your majesties for your gracious 
 dispositions towards him, and how much both you 
 and he were bounden to Almighty God, for the bend- 
 ing of your harts this waies, for your majesties shall 
 and maie perceive the same more plainly by himself 
 at his comyng unto your presence. This under your 
 majestie's corrections we maie be bold to write unto 
 you. that we believe verely that whensoever he shall 
 be in England, the same shall fare the better for him, 
 for he is the man of God. full of all godlines and 
 vertue, ready to humble himself to all facious that 
 may do good ; and therefore he is contented, not only 
 to come into England in such sort as your majesties 
 have appointed, not as a legate, but as a cardinal, and 
 anibassador to your majesties, but in any other sort 
 
 forenoone, we had audience of the emperor's majestie 
 in the afternoone, notwithstanding that the same had 
 
 that daie received the blessed Sacrament, wherby we > whatsoever it be, that your majesties will apoint ; he 
 noted a great care in him, for the expedicion of us assuring your maje>ties, that touching the matter of 
 hence again : after dew commendation made unto him ' possessions, all things shall come to passe, on the 
 by us, on your majestie's behalfe. and the causes of 1 pope's behalfe, in such sort as every man there shall 
 our comyng declared unto him with suche circum- j have cause to be contented. Yesterday night he toke 
 stances, as by the tenure of our instructions, we have his leave of the emperor, and so did we also. This 
 in charge to open unto him, he rejoyeed verey much daie he repaireth onwards his "journey, to an abbaye 
 to here the same ; and first giving unto you both most j two miles hence, whither he hath used much to resorte, 
 harty thanks for your commendations, and then in- | the tyme of his abode here. To-morrow at night to 
 quiering very diligently of your good prosperities and Dendermount ; Thursday to Gawnte ; Friday to 
 
 great journies") ; and his estate also is to be considered. 
 In this journey we shall not faile to do him all the 
 honour and service we can, aswcU for that we take it 
 to be our special charge, as for that also his great 
 vertues have wonne us, and bind us to the same : we 
 have written now, besides our speaking at our passing 
 hy, to the lord depute of Calice, for all things to be in 
 a redines for his transj)ortation ; so as we trust we 
 shall not have occasion tf) tarry long there. And thus 
 wc beseeche Almighty (iod to preserve both your 
 majesties long, and long to live together to your own 
 good contentments, and to the great comfort and 
 benefit of us your poor subjects. From liruxells the 
 I."')th of November in the morning, ]'u>i. 
 
 Your majesties most humble, faithful, and obedient 
 servants, 
 
 William Pagkt. 
 
 Edward Hastings. 
 To the king and queen's majesties. 
 
 wellfares, and specially (madame) of the state of your 
 majestie's persone, be roused himself with a merry 
 
 Bruges ; Saturday to Newport ; Sunday to Dunkirke ; 
 Monday to Calice (for his weake body can make no 
 
 NUMBEU XXXII. 
 
 An Original Letter of Mason's, of a Preacher that 
 
 pressed the Restitution of Church-Lands. 
 
 [Paper-Office.] 
 
 After most hartie commendations, I have sent to 
 my lords at this present the emperor's commissaries 
 answere made at the diett, to a letter lately sent from 
 the French king to the said diett, of the circulls of 
 Germanye assembled at Francfort. And forasmuche 
 as yt chanced me, at the closing up of my lettre, to 
 have the sight of an other answer made to the saied 
 lettre, by some bearing good will to the emperor's 
 affaires, I thought good to coppye it, and to send it 
 unto you ; albeit by the reading therof, yt may ai)pere 
 yt was made by some man rather to as.-aye his witte, 
 and to declare his affection, then of intent to answere 
 pcrticulerly the matier. It was this morning told me 
 by one of the emperor's counsell, who misliked muche 
 the matier, that a preacher of ours, whose name he 
 rehersed, betithe the pulj.et jolyly in England, for the 
 restitution of abbaye lands. If it be so meant by the 
 prince, and be thought convenient so to be, then'doth 
 he his duetie ; but yf contiarely, yt be neither meant 
 nor thought convenient, it is a s'trange thing in a well- 
 ordered commonwelth, that a subject shall be so hardie 
 to crye unto the people openly such learning, as 
 wherby your winter works maye in the somer be 
 attempted with some storme. And wer the thing fitt 
 to be talked of, yet were the princes and the counsell, 
 who might remedy it, meter to be sj)oken with therin 
 then the multitude, who tlierby may receyve an vll 
 impression, and an occasion of lewd thinking, and 
 lewde talking, and lewd doing also, if it may'lye in 
 their powers; and that is all, that (.f sowing "thies 
 maters amongs them can ensue. These unbridled 
 preacliings were so much to be misliked in the yll- 
 governed tyme. as good men trusted, in this good 
 governance, it should have been amended. And so 
 maye it be, when it shall please mv lords of the coun- 
 sell as diligently to consyder it, as it is more then 
 necessarie to be loked unto. The partve, me thinketh, 
 might well be put to silence, if he were asked, How, 
 being a monk, and having professed and vowed 
 solemply wilfuH i)overty, he can with conscience keep 
 a deanery and three or four benefices } I heare. bv ' 
 the report of other ambassadors here, of the return Jf I 
 the realme to the unitie of Christen church, wherof i 
 all good men have much cause to rejovse. I would 
 have been glad to have been able, at the' least, to have 
 confyrmed the news by some certaine knowledge : but 
 being the ordenarye of ambassadors of Ensrlaud to 
 vol., n. & » 
 
 ccccxvn 
 
 knowe least of all others of the matiers of the realm, 
 1 must content my self; trusting that, as I am 
 enformed, the ambassador ther hath lost his name • 
 for that it IS not thought necessarie the father to have 
 an ambassador to the sonne, so shall with tvme, this 
 offtce on this side being no more needfull tlien it is, be 
 discharged also. Or if myne abode shall be longer, 
 then wold 1 att lesure be a suter to you, to be a 
 mean for besure to come over for three weeks, or a 
 month, to see the king's hi?hnes, and to doe his 
 majesty my duty, and so to return. I mean no haste, 
 but as matter and occasion may serve hereafter Thus 
 committ you to the keeping of Altnii^htv God. At 
 Ijrussels, the 12th day of December, Xooi. 
 Your most assuredly 
 
 12th of December, 1.>.j4. 
 To the right honourable sir Wra. Peter, kt, king and 
 queen s principal secretarye. 
 
 NUMBER XXXIH. 
 
 Cardinal Poh-\, Commission to the Bishops, to 
 reconcile all in their Dioceses to the Chnrrh of 
 Home. 
 
 [E.v Reg. Norwic. F. .08, b.] 
 Regin-aldus, Miseratione divina, Sanctse Maria 
 in Cosmcdim Sancta Romana Ecclesise, Cardinalis 
 lolus, Nuncupatus Sanctissimi Domini nostri Papa, 
 et Sedis Apostolica, ad Serenissimos Philippum et 
 Mariam, Anglia Reges,et universum Anglia Regnum, 
 de Latere Legatus. Venerabili, ac Nobis in Christo 
 Uilecto, Episcopo Norwicensi, .seu ejus in Spirituali- 
 bus[\icario] Generali, Salutem in Domino semi-i- 
 ternam. Cum Sanctissimus in Chri=to Pater Dominus 
 noster, Dominus Julius, divina Providentia Papa 
 Tertius, inter alias FV-ultates, pro hujus Reeni, 
 omniumque Personarum in eo eiistentium, Sanctae 
 EccIe-iaCatholica Reconciliationem faciendam neces- 
 sanas. Nobis iu no=tra hac Legatione concessas, banc 
 speciahter indulgerit, ut quoscunque in Hare^ium et 
 Schismatis errores lapsos, ab iis, et a quibuscunque 
 censuns et po^nis i)ropterea incursis, absolvere, et cum 
 eis super irregularitate pramissorum occasione con- 
 tracta dispeiisare, et alia multa ad hac neces.saria, seu 
 quomodolibet opportuna facere. Et hoc idem munus 
 Cathohcis locorum Ordinariis, et aliis Pcrsonis Deum 
 tim.entibus, fide insi^'iiibus, et Literarum scieniia 
 praditis, demandare possumus ; prout in ejus Literis, 
 tam sub jilumbo, quam in forma brevis expeditis 
 pleuius coatinetur. Cumque Dei Benicnitate, et 
 Serenissimorum Regum Pietare, Regnum hoc uniVer- 
 saliter, et omnes Domini, Spirituilts et Temporaks, 
 aliaque Persona? communitatum, in eo quod proxim»} 
 celebratum est, Pailiamento congregato singulariter 
 piimo : Et deinde universum Corpus Cleri Provincire 
 Cantuariens', et omnes fere Per-ona sinsula dictum 
 Corj.us representantes, coram nobis exist^en', aliaque 
 pleraque fuerint Sancta Ecclesia Cathoiica, perNos 
 ipsos reeonciliaia. Speramusque fore, ut omnes alia 
 qua reconciliata adhuc non sunt, recoociliari debeant; 
 difticileque,et potius impossibile sit, ut tam numerosa' 
 Mukitudo per Nos ipsos reconcilietur. Ideo viccs 
 nostras, in hoc, Locorum Ordinariis, et aliis Personis 
 ut supra qualiticatis, dtlegandas duximus : Circum- 
 speciioni igitur vestra, de cujus Probitate, et Chari- 
 tatis zelo, plenam in Domino Fiduciam obtinemus, 
 Auctoritate Apostolica, Nobis, per Literas ejusdem 
 .Sanctissimi Domini nostri Papa concessa, et }.er nos 
 vobis nunc impensa, omnes et siugulas utriusque 
 Sexus, tam Laicas quam Ecclesiasticas, Seculares, et 
 quorumve Ordiuum Regularcs vestra Civitatis et 
 
 e c 
 
 
CCCCXVlll 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 Dioces' rersonas,in quibnsvis etiam Sacris Oraimbus 
 constitutas, rujuscuiuiue Status ft Qualitatis existaut, 
 Etiam si Capitulum, C'ollet;ium, Lniversitaa, seu 
 Communitas fuerit, iiuarumvis Iheresum aut novarum 
 Sfctarum l'ri>fessores, aut ia eis culpabiles vel sus- 
 iH-i-tas. ac i-rciK'utes, reccptatoit^s. aut fautores eorum, 
 suos orrores aixnoscfiites. ai- iK- illis dolentt-s ; et ad 
 orthodoxam Fulem rcc-c|n humilirer iMustulau' i-o;^ntta 
 in ipsis. vera, et uon ticta, aut siuuilata * Poteiitia, 
 ab oinnibus et sius^ulis llivresuni, Sfhisniatis, ft ab 
 orthodoxa Fide, Apostasiarum et lilaspheniiarum, vt 
 alioruin (|Uorunicun(iue similium errorum ; etiam sub 
 geiu-r all iSiTUione non venientium peccatis.ci iiniiubus, 
 exct^sihus ct dtlictis ; dt- quil)us taun-n jam in.piibiti, 
 vtd acrusati. seu condemuati uon fueriut, et (piiljusvis 
 Exooamiuniratiouis, Su<})ensionis. et luterdietoruui, 
 et aliis i:eeksiastieis et Teniporalibus. Censuns et 
 Pa?nis. in eas pr.Tmissorum et iufraseriptoruni ocea- 
 sione, a Jure vel a!) lloniin." latis vel promulgatis ; 
 etiam si in eis pluribus Aniiis insorduerint. et eaium 
 Abs dutio. dietix: Sedi etiam per Literas in Cama 
 Domiiu leu'i eonsuetas, reservata existat in utrofjue 
 toii.-.Menti;e, scilicet et coutentioso foro. eos vero 
 qui j.im iu(iui>iti. vel aeeusati, aut condemuati tue- 
 rint, ut priet'ertur, ad eor revertentes in foro Con- 
 pcieiitia". tantuai plenarie ahsolveutiir et liherentur. 
 Necnon cum eis super irreirularitate, ]'er eos prieniis- 
 sorum oceasione eontraeta. eti im (pna >ie Lis^ati, 
 Missas et alia Divina Otiieia. etiam contra Ritus ct 
 Ceremoniashietenus probatas et usitataseelebraverinr, 
 aut illis alias se immiseueriut. eontraeta (puxpie irre- 
 pularitate, et aliis privmissis non obstantibus, in suis 
 Ordiiiibus. etiam ab Hieretieis et Sehismatieis Epis- 
 copis. etiam minus rite, dummodoin eorum collatione, 
 EcelesijB Forma et Intentio sit servata, per eos 
 susceptis. ct in eorum susceptione ; etiamsi Juramen- 
 tum contra Papatum Romanum prwstiterint ; etiam 
 in A'ltaris Ministerio ministrare, ae (juiecunciue. quot- 
 cunque, et (jualiacuncjue ; ttiiiu Curatu invicem tanun 
 se Compatientia. Beneficia Secularia vel Reu'ularia, 
 Disjuitati'ius in Collegiatis. Ecclesiis Principalibus, et 
 in Cathedralibus, etiam Metropolitanis jiosl Pontifi- 
 calem, majoribus except is ; etiam a Scbismaticis 
 Episcopis, seu aliis Collatoribus ; etiam Laicalis 
 Pietatis prietextu babita. Auctoritate Apostolica reti- 
 nere, dumn.odo alteri Jus quiesitum non sit, et non 
 , , promotes ad omnes etiam Sacros, et Presbi- 
 
 ^ ■ ''"■ ^' teratus Ordines, a suis Ordinariis, si digni et 
 idonei reptrti fuerint, rite et legitime i>romoveri, ac 
 Benetieia Eccle?iastica etiam curata, si eis alias 
 canonicc conferantur, recipere et retinere yaleant, 
 qualitate temporis, Ministrorum delectu, et EcclesitC 
 Necessitatibus. Utilitatibus(|ue ita posceu' dispensand' 
 et indulgend' ac omnem inbabilitatiset infamia* macu- 
 1am, sive notam, ex praemiss' quomodolibet insurgen' 
 penitus et omnino abolend'. Neenon in pristinum, 
 et eum in quo ante i)rtemissa quomodolibet erant, 
 Stati;m ita ut omnibus et singulis Gratiis, Privilegiis, 
 Favoribas et Indultis, quibus cieteri Christi Fideles 
 gaudent, et gaudere quomodolibet possunt, uti et 
 gaudere valeant, in omnibus, et per omnia ; perinde 
 ac si a Fide Catholira in aliquo nuuquam defecissent, 
 restituend' et reponend' et redintegrand', et eis, dum- 
 modo Corde contriti, sua errata et excessus, Circum- 
 gpectioni vestrie, alicui alten per eos eligend', Catho- 
 lic© Confessori sacramentaliter confiteantur ; et 
 Peniten' salutare eis priemiss' injungend' omnino 
 adimpleatur : omnem publicam Confessionem, Abjura- 
 tionera, Renunciationeni et Poenitentiam, jure debit' 
 arbitrio vestro moderan', vel in tot' remitten*. Neenon 
 quoscunque Regulares et Religiosos, extra eorum 
 
 » L. Pa-nitentia. 
 
 regularia loca, absque Sedis Apostolicte Licentia, 
 errantes ab Apostasiie rcatu et Excommunieationis, 
 aliiscaie Censuris et i'a>nis Ecclesiasticis, per eos 
 propterea, etiam juxta suorum Ordmum mstituta 
 incurs', injuncta eis i>ro modocula, Poenitent.a salutari 
 pariter absolvend' : Et super quacunq; irregulantate 
 iiroi>terea, i>er eos eontraeta, ac cum eis ut abeui 
 turato Benetic' de illud obtinen' consensu etiam in 
 habitu Clerici Secularis, habitur' suum regularem sub 
 honesta toga Presbiteri Secularis deferen', deservire, 
 et extra eadem loca regularia remanere ad bene- 
 nlaeitum nostrum, liberC- et lieite possunt, eadem 
 Auctoritate Apostolica, ob defectum Ministrorum, et 
 alias pricdictas causas, dispensandi. Ac (,uoscunque 
 quum in Sacris Ordinibus constituti, Matnmon.a 
 etiam cum Viduis et corruptis Mulieribus de fact 
 contraxerint. jiostquam Mulieres sic copulat' rejecerint 
 illis(pie abjuraverint, ab bujusmodi excessibus, et 
 Excommunieationis Sententia imposit', eis pro modo 
 culpje, IVMiitentia salutari, in f«)rma Eeclesue con- 
 sueta absolvend' : Ac cum eis, po>t(iuam Pn-nitentiain 
 peregerint, et continentcr ac laudabiliter vivere cogniti 
 fuerfnt, super IJigamia propterea per eos contract ; 
 Ita ut ea non obstan*, in (piibusvis susceptis et sus- 
 cipiendis Ordinibus ; etiam in Altaris Mmisterio 
 ministrare, ac alicui Heneticio Ecclesiastico, de illud 
 obtinentis consensu, deservire; et extra tamen Dio- 
 cesin. in (lua fuit copulatus cisdem de cans dis- 
 pensand'. Neenon i»aroebialium Ecclesiarum tuio 
 l>ioces' Rectores sive Curatos, de quorum Fide, Pro- 
 bitate. Circumspection' ac Cbaritatis zelo, jdena 
 p'iducia consjuci possit, ad cpiarumcunque utriusque 
 Sexus sua* Parocbiic Personarum Laicarum, tautuni 
 Absolutionem, 1 1 Ecclesia- Catholicie RecoDciliationem, 
 
 ut pr;efertur, Auctoritate Apostolica, faciendam. Et 
 si (jui e\ Curatis pricdiclis ad id idonei non fuennt,in 
 eorum defectum alias idoneas et sutticientes I'eisonas, 
 qui eorum Vices suppleant nominand' et deputand' 
 quas sic per eos nominat' et deputat' in locum nos- 
 trum in remissionibus, absolutionibus, et reconcilia- 
 tionibus substituimus eiisque vices nostras subdele- 
 gamus: plenam et liberam Auctoritate Apostolica 
 nobis ut prjemittitur concessa, tenore presentium 
 concedimus Facultatem : vosque in prjemissis omni- 
 busque in nostrum locum substituimus prreraissis ac 
 regula de insordecen' et ordinationibus Apostolicis, et 
 omnibus illis, qute in Uteris Priedictis Sanctitas sua 
 voluit, non obstare, contrariis non obstantibus quibus- 
 cun(|ue presentibus in prseteritis casibus locum baben^ 
 et ad beneplacitum nostrum duraturis. Dat' Lambeth' 
 projie Londin' Winton' Uioc' Anno a Nativitate 
 Domini Millesimo Uuingentesimo Quinquegesimo 
 Quinto Quarto Calen' Februarii Pontificatus Sanc- 
 tissimi in Christo Patris et Domini nostri Domini 
 Julii Divina Providentia Papa Tertii Anno Quinto 
 
 Regni. 
 
 Car'I'^. Polls, Leg. 
 
 M. Antoxius Faita, Seer. 
 
 NUMBER XXXIV. 
 
 Articles of such things as be to be put in Execution. 
 
 [E Litro Meroorandorum temp. Tho. Tliirlby, Jo. Hop- 
 ton, et Jo. Parkbuist, Ei)p. Norvic. in Reg. Piin. R. P. 
 Dom. Ep. Norvic. F. a6.] 
 
 1. The divorce of married priests according to the 
 
 canons. 
 
 2. The restitution of them by penitence, thereupon 
 to recommende them to other diocesses as penitents. 
 
 3. To certifie the exhilitie of benefices, which for 
 want of livings have noo curats. 
 
 L To certifie the counsaill of as maney as they 
 
 PART IIL— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 CCCCXIX 
 
 know to have taken into their hands the goods of the 
 churcii. 
 
 T). To certifie what chauncells of benefices impro- 
 pered by some * decaye, as they need present repara- 
 cion ; and to signifie therwith in whome the fault is. 
 
 C. Not to confirme aney lease of aneye benefice, to 
 the prejudice of the successor. 
 
 7. To cause the churches decay'd with vacant 
 fruits and goods, ministred with what remaineth in 
 the executors' names. 
 
 8. To interrupt them that eat flesh by pretence of 
 dispensacion granted by the princes. 
 
 y. To appoint suche as dwell in scites of monas- 
 teries, to repaire to some churche for to hear the 
 servyce. 
 
 10. To keep the registre for buryeinge, christin- 
 inge, and marriage. 
 
 11. A fourme of sute for layeraen to receyve their 
 tythe in spiritual courts. 
 
 Instructions given by the Cardinal to the Bishops, 
 and their Officials. 
 
 SiNGULi Domini Episcopi, neenon Officiales Eccle- 
 
 eiarum qutc nunc vacant pro exequutione eorum qute 
 
 F. 55 0. ^ Rcverendissimo Domino Legato sunt eis 
 
 demandata Ordinem quam inlrascript est, 
 
 poterint observare. 
 
 Primumvocatum ad se totum singularum civitatum, 
 quibus singuli presunt Clerum, de hiis quee sequuntur, 
 instituere procurabunt. 
 
 De Paterno Amore et Charitate quam Sanctissimus 
 Dominus noster Julius Papa Tertius erga Nationem 
 Anglicam declaravit, qui ut primum cognovit Serenis- 
 simam Mariam fuisse Reginam declaratam Reveren- 
 dissimum Dominum Reginaldum Cardinalem Polum 
 de suo Latere ad has Partes Legatum misit ut Reg- 
 num hoc tot jam Annos ab Ecdesia Catholica sepa- 
 ratum, ad ejus unionem reducere, et in errorem lapses 
 Consolari atque in Dei Gratiam restituere studeret. 
 
 De ejusdem Domini Legati adventu, quanta Isetitia 
 et honore is exceptus fuerit turn a Serenissimis 
 Regibus, tum ab aliis omnibus. 
 
 De hiis quai in Proximo Parliamento Acta et cou- 
 clusa sunt. Scilicet de omnibus Dominis de Parlia- 
 mento et Uuiverso Regno a Schismate et Censuris 
 incursis absolutis et Ecclesiui Catholics, reconciliatis : 
 de omnibus Legibus qua contra Authoritatem Sedis 
 Ajiostolicae et Romani Pontifiois fueraut per Henricum 
 Octavum et Edvardum Sextum latae et promulgate, 
 revocatis et abolitis. De restituta Sanctissimo Domino 
 nostro Papce et Ecclesiie Romanic eadem Obedientia 
 quai ante hoc perniciosissimum Schisma prestabatur. 
 
 De Auctoritate Episcopis restituta et maxime j 
 ut possint contra Hereticos et Schismaticos procedere, 
 F. 57, a. ^' ^?^ juxta Canonicas Sanctiones coercere et ' 
 punire : hiis ita expositis veniant ad Facul- ' 
 tates sibi ad eodem Reverendissimo D. Legato con- 
 cessas, qute recitentur, et hie omnes qui iu Schismata 
 vel alios Errores lapsi sunt invitentur ad Absolutionem 
 et Reconciliationem humiliter et ex toto corde peten- 
 dani. Neenon dispensationes tarn super Ordinibus 
 quam super beneficiis Necessarias et opjjortunas postu- 
 landas ; deinde praefigatur dies infra quern dicti de 
 Clero Humiles et Penitentes compareant ad petendum 
 supphciter Absolutionem, Reconciliationem et Dis- 
 pensationes Priedictas : secundum vero Dominium 
 Episcopi postquam ilii omnibus Erroribus suis renun- 
 ciaverint et promisserint SacramentaUter ipsis, aut 
 alten Sacerdoti Catholico Confessuros esse Errores 
 suos Penitentiam sibi injungendam adimpleturos eos 
 absolvent, et Ecclesiae reconciliabunt, et cum ipsis 
 
 *L. "be so in." 
 
 juxta formara Facultatum perpctendum Necessitatibus 
 prout sibi visum fuerit, dispensabunt : adhibendo 
 semper convenientem distinctionem inter eos, qui 
 solum in schisma et hereses inciderunf, et eos qui 
 ea etiam Publico docuerunt et alios ad peccandum 
 induxerunt. 
 
 Eodem Die constituetur Dies Festus et Solemnis 
 in quo astante in Ecdesia Populi Multitudine Domini 
 E[)iscopi omnes Curati Ecclesiis suis, omnia eadem 
 qus Clero jam exposit' fuerunt Populoquoq; insinua- 
 bent et omnes invitabunt Pateineet cum omni affectu, 
 ut agnitis erroribus suis ad Ecdesiuj Catljolicae 
 gremium revertantur : promittendo fore, ut omnibus, 
 pieterita Crimina omnia condonentur et remittantur 
 modo eos ex animo illorum peniteat, et iUis renuncient. 
 Prefigatur aulem terminus, ut pote tota paschatis 
 Octava, infra terminum omnes Ecdesiie reconcilientur 
 alioquin eo lapso contra ipsos et eos qui post, recon- 
 ciliationem ad vomitum aversi fuerint severissime 
 procedetur, dicatur etiam de Facultate concessa a 
 Reverendissimo Domino Legato Episcopis, et ahis ut 
 absolvere possint, omnes quicunq; ad vos reversi 
 fuerint. 
 
 Idem Domini Episcopi et Officiales nominabunt et 
 deputabunt, Ecclesiarum Parochialium Rectores seu 
 alias Personas idoneas, quae Laicos ab Heresi, Schis- 
 mate, et quibuscunq; Censuris absolvant juxta Facul- 
 tatum Formam et tenorem. Data per Episcopos 
 formula qua in Absolutione et Reconciliatione uti 
 debeant. 
 
 Eadem poterint cum Clero totius Dioces* observari 
 prout commodius visum fuerit. Domini Episcopi et 
 officiales prafati, neenon omnes Curati seu alii ad id 
 deputati, habeant Librum in quo nomen et cognomen 
 Parochianorumrcconciliatoruminscribautur: et postea 
 sciatur qui fuerint reconciliati et qui non. 
 
 Idem Domini Episcopi et Officiales Octava Paschatis 
 elapsa poterint facere visitationem Civitatis primo, 
 deinde Dioc' et se qui non fuerint reconciliati, poterint 
 eos ad se vocare, et cognoscere propter quas ab errori- 
 bus suis nolint recedere, et si in eis obstinate perseve- 
 rarint, tum con' eos precedent. 
 
 In hac secunda visitatione attendant diligenter qua? 
 in hue brevi compendio sunt notata, et maxirae faciant 
 ut omnes Ecclesiasticse Personae ostendant Titulos 
 suorum Ordinum et Beneficiorum, ut si in eis aliquis 
 alius defectus in sit illis, provideant et omni studio 
 procurent ut Errores quibus Dioceses eorum sint 
 infectcc extirpentur; ut Veritas fidei tum in concionibus 
 tum in confessiouibus doceatur : deputando Personas 
 idoneas ad condones faciendas, et confessiones audien- 
 das. Id et curent ; ut, Sacrorura Canonum instituta 
 in omnibus observentur et Nomen Divi Thomie Mar- 
 tyris neenon Sanctissimi Domini nostri Papa ex 
 Libris dispunctum in iliis restituatur et pro eo secun- 
 dum morem Ecclesite ut ante Scliisma fiebat oretur. 
 
 In publicationibus hujusmodi erit ante omnia 
 facienda commemoratio miseriarum et in felicitatis 
 j)reteritorum temporum et Magnai Gratite, quam nunc 
 Deus pro sua ^lisericordia Populo huic exhibuit, 
 hortando omnes ad haec grato animo cognoscendum, 
 et infinitas Gratias Divinae ipsius Bonitate assidue 
 agendum. 
 
 Hortandi et sunt omnes ut devote orent Deum pro 
 Salute et Felici statu horum Serenissimorum et de hoc 
 Regno optime meritorum et merentium Regum et 
 specialiter pro filici statu Serenissimae et PiissimK 
 Reginae. 
 
 Faithfully transcribed from the old book afore- 
 mentioned, with which collated by 
 
 Thom, Tanner. 
 
 1 
 
 € e 2 
 
 n 
 
ccccxx 
 
 RFXORDS. 
 
 Nt Mni-.u ^\\^• 
 
 The rrocrs.< and ComlemnolUm of Wshop Hooper, 
 
 awl thr Onlrr (jiren for his Eirctilion. 
 Condemiiatio Jolnmiis Hoopfr suiht Artifulos Ihi'ie- 
 
 tiL-am priivitatt in com-criu'Mtcs. 
 Acta Die Lmiki^ xxviii. Die .lanuarii Anno Domini 
 in t;ocnu'ndo computationom F.c.-lesiii- An-lii-anre 
 M Ciicc I mi. in V.ccW^'ux I'arorluali Sa.u-ti .s ilva- 
 ton^ in I'.ur-o tie Soutl.wavki- Winton' Dior turam 
 Rovercnclo Fatre Domino Stophano IVrnussiono 
 Divina Winton' Episcopo. \o. Aurt..ntate sua 
 Oi-ainaria iUir ju<lici alitor s^calon- ass.stfii siln 
 UevcTtiMr in C'hristi Patribus Kpiscopis. \r. In 
 TivstMUia nostra Antonii Husey. Kotu-rti Johnson, 
 et \N lUit'lmi Day. Notariornni, \i-. 
 Uiiiu < Die et loco rivdiu-tus tuit in .Imlu-inm 
 Joannes Hooper C'lerieus de et t^uper l!:rretu-a pravi- 
 tate. l'ul)lii-.^' it Notorii' lutainatns : em 
 dietus Ueverenii.is I'ater j'alain proposnit. 
 
 Ofiuimn 
 
 iVuuiiii 
 
 contra 
 
 .Jiihaniicni 
 
 lIiMii>cr. 
 
 A<1 oupm cniidem Artioulum respondit nffirmativi-, 
 Quod.ine paratus est d.tendere ccmtenta ui eodem, 
 rontra omnes Adversarios. esse vera, de Jure divuio 
 
 et liumano. . . 
 
 Tortio. (^uod Tu, loels pradietis. asseruisti, Icnuisti, 
 T>u])lieasti, libris edietis doeuisti et defenilisti ; sn-(,ue 
 '•red is asseris, tenes, et detVndis in pru'senti, Quod 
 i,i luieliaristia. sive Sacramento Altaris, verum et 
 naturale Christi Corpus, et verus et natnralis t hristi 
 Sani,nus, sul> speeiehus I'anis et Vini ver^ non est : 
 ]• t tM>'>d ibi est materialis I'anis, et matenale \ innm 
 tantum, abs.pie veritate et pnrsentia Corporis et 
 Sanguinis Christi. 
 
 \d ..uem (n.idom Artienlum, sub hoc contemptu 
 VirboruMU respondit ; viz. " That the very natural 
 body of Christ is not really and substantially in the 
 Saerament of the Altar : sayin- also, that the mass 
 is the iniquity of the devil ; and that the mass is an 
 I '1 1 ' ' 
 
 I '' Pnemissis expeditis, Dominus assio;navit cidem 
 I Johanni Hooper, ad eomperendum in hoc h.eo cras- 
 
 PART III. — BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccxx 1 
 
 „uod euni ipse Snperiori Die eoram eodeni ti"a 
 
 iVw inter Ht)ras Hm et ibn ante Meridiem, ad 
 
 Ucverendo I'atre et nonnuUis aliis a I'nvato 
 Consilio Dcnninorum Keijis et Ret^inie ad 
 hoc specialiter destinatis evoeabatur et 
 rxhortatns fuerat, ut acnoseens transaeta- Vitfe su;v 
 et Perversa- Doetrinie Krrores et llereses. rechret eum 
 ceteris ad umtatem KMesia- Ol'lata-iuo fuerat ei sie 
 volenti preteritorum Krratorum et t.iemornm suorum 
 condouaeio. Ipse.,: Johannes tune indurato ammo 
 sic redne renuerit. IVopterea in Pres.ntia.um m 
 Publicum justit.tv forum ad respondendum Artu'ulis 
 Hereticapravitate eoneernen'eoram eodem Revereiulo 
 Parre \uetoritHte sua Ordinarie sedente evoeatus fuit. 
 OtTerens preterea Publiee tune et ibidem (Uiod si 
 adhue -e ree msiliare vellet, libenter in -remium Sanetie 
 T^latris Ecelesiiereeiperetur. Et ipse Johanms Hooper 
 non solum faeere reiuiit, verum eti am in nonnullas 
 Blaspliemias impudenter perrupit. Et deinde Dominus 
 Episeopus. .vc. iuter eieteros cmplures Artieulos, et 
 Capita, hos sequentes eidem Johaniu Hooper spe- 
 cialiter objeeit. 
 
 In Primis. U'lod Tu Johannes Hooper, existens 
 
 vidend' ulteriorem Proeessum, .Sec. Qmbus Die et 
 Eoeo. inter H<n-as assignatas, coram du-to Keverendo 
 Patre. W inton' Episeopo, &c. assistentil)us sibi Reve- 
 rendis Patribus,iScc. in nostra Notariorum priedietorum 
 Pr;esentia.rursus compernit dietus Johannes Hooper, 
 ciuem Dominus Episcopus Wintoniensis, inullis ratio- 
 nibus, ad sese reeonciliandum, suasit et exhortavit : 
 Dietus tamen Johannes Hooper, in Pertmaeia et 
 Malieia sua perseverans, perrupit in Rlasphemias, 
 dieendo etiam publiee, " That matrimony is none of 
 the seven sacraments : and that if it be a sacrament, 
 he can prove seven- score sacraments." Deinde 
 Dominus Episcopus, perspecta ejus pertinaci dnritia, 
 tandem tuht contra eum Sententiam detinitivam, in 
 Scriptis condempnando eum pro HaMctico et Excom- 
 municato : Et conseciueuter eum tunc ibidem tradidit 
 Curi:e Secnlari, nU\; in manns Davidis WoodroH, et 
 W iUielmi Chester, Vieecomit' Civitatis Londini ; qui 
 eundem Johannem Hooper tunc secum abduxerunt. 
 Super cujus Sententiie Prolatione et Lectura, idem 
 Reverendus Pater requisivit nos Notarios, cS:c. ad 
 
 , ~ T • 1 ». I rontieieudum lustrumentum, Testestf, subscript' ad 
 
 Pre.^vter et Religiosus. Regula a Jure approbata , ;;;^';.'^^;;;;;;;;; Testimonium, kc. P..t;sentibus tunc 
 expres^^ processus, quandam Mulurein de laeto, eum |^.^^^ ^^^ >;obilibus et Egre-iis Viris. &c. et aliis quam- 
 de jure non debuistu ui I xorem. .>ive ^;''l^:'~''^'''^ pUiribus, in Multitudine copiosa tunc ibidem congre- 
 pisti: er cum ilia, tanquam I xore et Conju-e tua | 1^ ^ 
 
 cohahitasti in nepliariis et illieitis cum ea anqdexibus , ='' ' , .-i, transcribed from a folio book of proceed- 
 cohabitando. Matrimoidaq; pretensa hujusmodi lieita. ^^ ,.^ ecclesiastical courts, collected in queen 
 
 et de j.ire divino valida fuisse, et es>e, tain intra Dioc V ^ ,^ ^^ ^^^^ beginning of queen Elizabeth's 
 
 AVint:.n\ quim alias quamplures Diuc Innus Regm ■ - - !^,,^i,ony btvle, notary publick ; now in 
 
 Anglire .l.ruisti. pr.eJ.casti, doemsti, Liiunsq; editis '^J'l; JaJ of 
 
 publicasti et daendisti, et sic assens et credis in piie- tue o ^^^^^^ Tanner. 
 
 senti. Et ministramus eonjuactim, et de ciuolibet. 
 
 Ad quern quideni Articulum respondet et tatetur. 
 ^e Presbiterum et Religiosum professum, quandam 
 Mulierem in Uxorem legitime- accepisse, et cum 
 eadem tanriuam cum Uxore le^itima cohabitasse : Et 
 quod bujusmodi Matriraonia. in locis prsedictis, licita, 
 et de Jure divino vaiula fuisse, et esse, assermt, prie- 
 dicavit, docuit, et Libris editis publicavit et defendit ; 
 sicq; asserit. credit, et defendere paratus est in prae- 
 
 senti, ut dicit. • i - 
 
 Secundo. Quod Tu Joannes Hooper, in locis prse 
 
 NUMBER, XXXVI. 
 
 The Queen's Letter, orderiiuj the Manner of 
 Hooper's Eu-ecution. 
 [Ctt. Libr. Cleop. E. 5.] 
 Right trusty and well-beloved, S:c. Whereas John 
 Hooper, who of late was called bushop of Worcester 
 Q An Q,md ru Joannes nooncr, .u ....= ,-.— , and Gloucester, is, by due order of the lawes ecclesi- 
 Secundo. ^''J^^'^'l^",^^ et Libris editis I astique, condempned and judged for a moste obstina e, 
 
 in tymes paste preached and taught most pestilent 
 heresyes and doctryne to our subjects there : we have 
 therefore geven order, that the said Hooper, who yet 
 liersisteth obstinate, and hatli refused mercy when it 
 
 possunt ex Verbo D^i, ejusq; Aucthoritate ac Minis- 
 terio ab invicem pro Adulterio a Vinculo Matri- 
 
 monij separari et divorciari : Sicq; licebit Viro aliam 
 accipere in Uxorem ; et Mulieri similiter, ahum acci- 
 pere in Maritum. 
 
 was gracyously olTrcd, shall be put to execution in the 
 saydcyfin of (!louc<ster, for the example and terror of 
 suche as he hath there seduced and ndstaught, and 
 bycause he hath doone moste harme there. And wjII 
 that you, calling unto you some of riqiutation dwelling 
 in the shire, such as ye fhinke best, shall repay re unto 
 our said cytye, and be at the said execution, assisting 
 our mayor and shriefs of the same cylie, in this behalf. 
 And forasmuche also as the said Hooper is, as here- 
 tiques be, a vain-glorious person, and delyleth in his 
 tongue, and having liberty, may use his sayd tongue 
 to perswade such as he hath sedu(!ed, to p( rsist in the 
 inyserable opinion that he hath sowen among tluin : 
 our pleasure is therefore, and we require you to take 
 onler, that the said Hooper be neither, at the tyme of 
 liis execution, nor in goyng to the place therof, sutiVtid 
 to speak at large ; but thither to be ledde (juietly, and 
 in sylence, for eschuyng of further infection, and such 
 inconvenyence, as may otherwise ensue in this parte. 
 Whereof fayle not, as ye tender our pleasure. 
 
 A true copy of an old paper in my custody, which 
 seems to be the first draught of a letter from the 
 (juecn to the lord Chandois, \.c. who went to see 
 e.vecutioii done on bishop Hooper. 
 
 TiiOM. T.vn.\i:r. 
 
 Nt'MHKR XXXVir. 
 
 .1 Inciter of Bishop Hooper's to Buliinycr, u-rillen 
 out of Prison. 
 
 [Paper OHicc.] 
 
 Hooperus Bullingero. 
 
 GR.^T^.\^f et Pacem a Domino. Literas tuas, 
 ('omj)ater Charissime, datas Tigur' 10 (X-tobris, II 
 Decembris accepi. Fuere mihi perjucunda.', quia 
 j)leniR Consolationis. Ex quibus, Animum, Amorem, 
 et Pietatem tuam erga me pristinam, facilr intellexi. 
 Habeo tibi Gratias immortales, (juod hisce Teniporibus 
 ditticillimis, iiostri non te capit oblivio : Semper te, 
 ob eximias tuas Mrtutes, et prseclara Dei in te Dona, 
 prie ciL'teris amavi. Et (piod a me, uti scribis, liac- 
 teous per annum integrum nuUas acceptris Literas ; 
 hoc accedit, non quia non scripseriin, sed quas scrip- 
 seram |)arum candidis reddendas commisi. Nee omnes 
 quas ad me miseras accepi, sed vel in (^uria Tabellarij 
 j)eriere, vel invidia malorum fuerunt interceptie. Idem 
 accidit et Literis et Libello Domini Theodori. Nam 
 de Concione Domini in monte, quam mihi destinavit, 
 nihil intellexi, u^cjue ad aliquot dies post mortem 
 Sanctissimi Regis nostri Edwardi. Et id quidein in 
 Continibus Viliiie, in bibliotheca pij cujusdam Viri, 
 quem Ecclesiis (juibusdam Decanum constitui. bed 
 quas nunc scripsisti omnibus Concaptivis meis Fratri- 
 bus, legendas curabo mitti. Incolumitatem et Con- 
 stantiam vestrai Ecclesiie, vobis omnibus gratulor : Et 
 Deum precor, propter Filium suum Jesum Christum, 
 illam, contra Tyrannidem Antichristi seini)er muniat, 
 EC defendat. Apud nos, in integrum, vulnus quod 
 accepit, sanatum est ; et pro Capite Ecclesice denuo 
 habetur, (|ui Membrum Ecclesiie Christi non est. 
 Ab aliis, Res nostras, et Statum Reipublieie intelliges. 
 Versamur in maximis periculis, quemadmodum hac- 
 tenus, jam per sesquiannium ferme. Indies hostes 
 Evangelij magis ac magis negotium facessunt. In 
 carcere seorsim servamur, et omni ignominiarum 
 fastidio atiicimur : Mortem quotidie minitantur ; 
 quam nihili facimus. Ferruin et riammas, in Christo 
 Jesu, fortiter contemnimus. Scimus cui credimus ; 
 et certi sumus, quod animas nostras deposituri sumus 
 bene faciendo. Interim adjuvate nos vestris Precibus, 
 ut qui in nobis bonum opus incepit, perticiat usque in 
 finem. Domini sumus ; faciat quod videatur bonuiu 
 
 in oculis snis. Rogo, ut subinde digneris Literis tuis 
 Cxor(;m meain, modestissimam et |)iarn mulierem 
 consolari ; et exhortari, ut stuiliose Liberos nostros, 
 Rachelem FirKdam tuain, optimH; indolis adolescea- 
 tulam, ac Filium Danielem piu educat, in Cognitione 
 et Timore Dei. Pru^terea, tu;e Pietati jam mitlo duos 
 I..ibell(js legendos, judicandos, ac corrigendos, si (juse 
 oecurrant, \'erbo Dei jiarutn (Joinenit-ntia : Cui Titu- 
 lum feci, " Hyperaspismus de vera Doctrina et L'su 
 Coenui Dcmiini ;" (juem Senatui Angliic dedicavi hoc 
 nomine, ut pub.iir, in Curia Parliamenti, adver.'iariis 
 nostiis respondeamus. Alteri Titulum feci," Syntagma, 
 de falsa Religione dignoscenda et fugienda." Et rogo, 
 ut (juam eitissimc fieri possit, impriinantur. Hie, 
 apud omnes pios et doctos, uterque f..iber est appro- 
 batus. Scripsi |)neterea mullas Literas alias ad 
 Episcopos, ut Libros in Parliainento promoverent, et 
 illos iniprimi etiam cupio, ut omnes intelligant, quam 
 iniquc et injustc nobiscum agitur. Non opus est, ut 
 multa hac dc re scribas : Ex ipsis Libellis et Literis, 
 facile intelliges (juid volo. Et si Froscoverus vester 
 aliis gravioribus Libris impediatur imprimendis ; rogo, 
 ut liasiieam mittat, ad D. Operinum, cpii valde casl«'; 
 iiaprimit, et omnia nitide lu lueeiu eniiltit. Hoc 
 faciet, scio, modo Libelli tuis Literis ad se veniunt 
 coMiMiend'iti : Quod ut facias, vehementer oro. Nihil 
 est r|U(;d mihi metuatis, (juasi jtropter Libelhjs atrocius 
 et severius hostes Evangelij sievient : Habeo Salutis 
 meio fi Jelissimuin Custodem, et Propugnatorem, Pa- 
 trein nostrum Calestem, per Cliristum Jesum, cui 
 meipsum totum commendavi : lUius Fidei ac Tutelje 
 ineip.suui commendo ; si dies meos ehmgaverit, faxit, 
 ut sint ad Gloriam Nominis sui ; sin huic brevi et 
 flagitiosie \'itie finem voluit, teque duco. Fiat Voluntas 
 illius. Quia furtim scribo, breviores et perturbatiores 
 Literas tua; prajstantiui facio, quas boni consule (pjaeso. 
 Raptim ex Carcere xi Decembris Vo'A. Saluta offi- 
 ciose captain tuam Conjugem, cum tuta tua Familia, 
 domi et foris, ac alios omnes ut nosti. 
 
 Tuae praestantia; ut debeo Studiosissiraus 
 
 J. Hooperus. 
 
 Inscriplio. — Preestantissimo Viro, Domino Henrico 
 Bullingero, Compatri suo lunge CharissimoTiguri. 
 
 NUMBER XXXVIII. 
 
 A Letter of Mason's, concerning a Treaty began 
 uith France, and of the Affairs of tlic Empire, 
 
 After my hearty commendations. Your last was 
 of thexxiiid of the last mouth, and mv last to vou wer 
 of the viith of this present. By these you shall under- 
 stand that the emperor hath appointed Monsieur 
 de L'AUain, governor of Hennalt ; Monsieur de Bo- 
 ningcourt, governor of Arthoys ; the bishop of Arras ; 
 the president of the counsel here, named \ iglius ; and 
 the president of the counsel of Mallynes; to resort to 
 Gravelynghe, for the trelvnge of a peaxe with soch 
 others as may lyke the Frenche kynge to send to 
 Ardres ; wherof the connestable, and the cardinal oi 
 Lorrayne, he hath alredye appointed. But by reason 
 of the death of the pope, I thinke the cardinal of 
 Lorrayne goeth an other way. In whose place ys to 
 be thought some other shall be appointed, with the 
 others, to answer to the numbre assiirned bv the 
 emperor. Tiie cardynal and my lord chawncelor 
 came out of hand to Callais to be mediator on the 
 queen's behalf, to bring these priuces, yf their will be, 
 to some composition. O Lorde, as>ist them so with 
 his grace, as Christendome may have a treattyng 
 tyme. The ivth of this month the king and queen 
 went to Hampton-Court to keep their Easter ; whea- 
 ther Easter done they retorne to London, or goo to 
 
 
 ; 
 
 r 
 •i 
 
 I 
 I. 
 
ccccKxii RECORDS. 
 
 Wyndesor, the certentye ys not yet knowen. Bolls of arul mailing a leaeue with them, agaynst theire othes 
 
 Caml.rid^^eshire, and sir Peter Mewtas, remayne still a.ui fydehtyes brake with me, and openned the warre 
 
 in prison! The first in the Tower, and thother in the agaynst me, bothe by sea and the land. And not 
 
 Flete. and lytle words made of them ; so yt is thoght satisfyed herewith, he procured the connng of the 
 
 the sispition was more vehement then founde to be of Tun-.,nes' armye to the notable domage ot Chn^ten- 
 
 any -rete ground. The dean and prebendaries of dome ; and namely of our estates and se.gneueryes , 
 
 wLtminstefr have laid sore lawe to defend th' alteration wherby 1 was forced and dryven to brmg an armye to 
 
 of the church into an abbay ; in which matter Dr. my no httle trouble, aswell by my great P-yns taken 
 
 Cole shewethhymself very stowte, alleging that monks in myne own persone in the felde, as bymytraveil 
 
 The emperor hath, by reason of his long unseason- and indisposition of my body, which have smce had 
 able cold, ben very ill handled of his gowte, wherof he these yeres passed, and yet have, wherby hnd my sel 
 is now indifferently well amended. ! ^o encumbred, and so destitute of healthe, that not 
 
 The nrincc^ of' Xh^avne do moche mvslyke the onely have I been, or ame able by myne own persone, 
 arrvvin- of cardinal Moron at Augusta ; for the satis- \ to discharge such a traveil, and to use such a diligence 
 faction of whom the emperor hath given full ancto- in resolutions, as was requisyte ; but have also, which 
 ryte to the kvn-e his brother, as so vs the cardinal 1 do confesse, been a lett and an hindrance to sundry 
 lyketoretavne.-conkpiccainsacco." The duke of , things wherof I have had and now have a greate 
 Alva ys not yet departed owt of England ; neither conscynce. And I wold to God I had sooner taken 
 yet in the way, so far as I can yet here, albeit his '' "" " 
 
 bajrsrage and a good number of his company are 
 arrived at Callais. On Tuesday last, the^ anibas- 
 sadors, or agents, name them as you will, of Cremona, 
 Novaria, and Lodi, passing between Dover and 
 Callais, hitherword, wer taken by a French shalloj); 
 but it is thought they shall shortly be set at libertye, 
 OS well for that they were pnblycke persons, and not 
 subjects to the emperor, as for that they were taken 
 out of an English vessel. Their money and baggage 
 is saved, whatsoever is become of their persons. 
 Thus for lack of other matter 1 bid you most hartely 
 well to fare. From Uruxells the xivth day of April, 
 1555. 
 
 Your own most assuredly, 
 
 .ToHN Mas ONE. 
 
 Endorsed — To the honourable Mr. Petre Vannes, 
 the queen's majestie's ambassador at \'ennis. 
 
 This letter is faithfully transcribed from the original 
 in the hands of Thom. Tannku. 
 
 NUMBER XXXIX. 
 
 J Translation of Charles the Vl]i\^ Letters, resign- 
 ing the Crown of Spain to King Philip. 
 
 [ Paper- Utlice.] 
 
 To our counselours, justyces, the nobilyte, curats, 
 knights, and squiers ; all kinde of ministers, and 
 offvcers ; and all other our learn'd men within that 
 
 theriii such an order as 1 now am determyned to take: 
 which nevertheles for many considerations I could 
 not well d<»p, in the absence of the high and mighty 
 prince the king of England and Naples, and my right dear 
 and right well-beloved sonne : for that it was necessary 
 many things to be first communicated unto him, and 
 to be treated with him. And for this purpose, after 
 the marriage put in dew execution with the high and 
 excellent princesse the queen of England, 1 lastly 
 took order for his coming hither : and within a short 
 tyme after, I took order to resigne, and to renounce 
 nnto him, lyke as I have done all those my estates, 
 kingdomes, and seigneueryes, of the crown of Castella 
 and Leon, with all their membres and appertennes, in 
 such sorte as more fully and more amplyeis conteyned 
 in such instruments as I have signed and agreed unto 
 of the date of these presents ; trusting that with his 
 greate wysedomeand experience, wherof 1 have hitherto 
 had a right greate proofe in all such things as have 
 been passed and handled by him for me, and in my 
 name, he will now for himself, and in his own name, 
 govern, order, defend, and mainteyne the same with 
 peas and justice. And not doubting but that accord- 
 ing unto your olde and comendable loyaltye, fayth, 
 love, and obedyence, which you have borne, and do 
 beare, both to him and to me ; wherof for my parte 
 I have had always large experyence by your deeds, 
 you will serve him and obey him as apperteyneth to 
 my trust and your duties, for the good-will borne to 
 yt)U so many yeeres. Commanding you, nevertheles. 
 
 our town of Tolledo, greeting. By such letters as I and straightly charging you that displaying and setting 
 have from time to tyme taken order to be wrytten upp banners, and doing all other ceremonies and 
 nnto you, since my departing out of the kingdome of solemnities requisyte, and which have been accustomed 
 Spain, you have fully bene advertised of the successes to have been done in like cases, for the dew execution 
 of mvne aflfayres ; and namely how that for religion's of the purpose above sayed, in the same manner and 
 sake i enterprised the warre of Almayne, uppon the sorte as yf God had taken me unto his mercy, you 
 great desire I had, as reasone was ; and according to doe obey, serve, and honour, from henceforth the 
 my bounden dewty to reduce, and to returne agayne saide king, accomplishing his will and pleasure in all 
 those countreys into the unitye of the church, iiro- such things as he shall byword and writing command 
 curing and seeking by all the means I could, to sett you, as you ought to do to your true and natural lord 
 peas and quietnes in all the estates of Christcndonie, and king ; even as you have, and ought to have, 
 and do what might be done for the assembling and during my reigne passed to you from me : wherin 
 assisting of a general coun.-ale, bothe for the neces- besydes that you shall doe your duetyes, and do that 
 sarye reformation of many things ; and so draw home as you are bound to doe, you shall doe unto me 
 also therby, with lesse difficultye, such as had sepa- acceptable pleasure. Given at Brussells the 17th of 
 rated themselves, and were swerved from the Catho- Januarie, 16.)0. 
 
 like faith of Christ. Which my great desyre having j Copye of the lettre sent by the emperor to sundry 
 brought, by God's goodnes, to a very good pointe ; i estates in Spaine, upon the resigning of the same unto 
 the French kinge suddenely, without all reasone, or i the king's majestie, turned out of Spanish into 
 any good foundation, alluring to hisaydethe Allmaynes, [ English. 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccxxm 
 
 NUMBER XL. 
 
 A liememhrance of those Things that your I/ighnes's 
 pleasure was I shold put in tvriting, as most 
 convenient, in my pore jiuhpnent, to he commoned 
 and spoken of by your JMaJestie, iriih your coun- 
 sell, called to your presence thys afternoone. 
 
 [Written in the hand of Canlinul Pole Titus, B. 2, 
 
 P. 177.] 
 
 FuRST of al, that your majestie shold put them yn 
 remembrance of the charge the kyng's highnes gave 
 them at his departure ; winch beyng reduced to certen 
 articles, and put in writing, it seemeth wel if some of 
 the lords for ther sudden departure after ther charge 
 had not the same in writing, that it were rehersed and 
 given unto them with exhortation to employ al ther 
 diligence for the due execution therof. 
 
 And whereas amongst other charges, thys was one, 
 that those that be named in the first parte counsel- 
 lours, were al to be present in the courte, thys first 
 your highnes may require them that they do observe : 
 specially beside, for tiie weight of the matters that be 
 now in hand ; the tyme besyde being so shorte, after 
 the parliament to examyn them. And that tlie kyng's 
 plesure ys, as the matters be proposed in the counsell, 
 afore the further execution of them, to be ynformed 
 therof, to knoe his pleasure theryn. And amongst 
 other, hys majestie beyng in expectation to know the 
 uttre resolution of the couticell, twichyng those mat- 
 ters that be to be intreatyd in thys parliament. Thys 
 ys that your majestie looketh of thera tiiys day, to 
 send with all spede to the kyng's highnes. 
 
 And wheras for the dylation of the kyng's comyng, 
 your majestic thought it well to put in consulte, 
 whether it were better therfor to make a dilation and 
 prorogation of the pariianient to Candelmas, beyng 
 thought bey ther opinion, that for necessite of money 
 that is to be demanded in the parliament, and other- 
 wyse can not be provided, the prorogation of that 
 should be much dispendiose. Your majestie not 
 disalovsing ther deliberation ; but consydering wytii 
 all the great need of money for to be had, for the 
 discharge of the present necessite, which requyreth 
 present provision of money, as is for the settyng forth 
 of the ships, as wel for the emperor's passage to Spain, 
 as for the king's return. — And besyde thys, for the 
 payment of that is dew at Calise, as for your credyte 
 wyth the merchants approchyng the day of payment ; 
 and for the dett of Ireland also, of al these it may 
 please your majestie to know thys day of your counsell 
 what is don. 
 
 And bycause the most ordynarie and just way, 
 touching the provision of money to pay your highnes' 
 detts, is to call in your own detts ; which charge hath 
 been specially committed afore, and is principally con- 
 sidered and renewed in the writing the kyng's highnes 
 left tuchyng such aflfayres, that his counsell shold 
 presently attend into, wher be ther names also that 
 same : the charges speciall therfore, your majestie 
 shall do wel this day to charge them with the same ; 
 that with all diligence they attend to the prossecution 
 therof, givyng them all autoryte that shal be necessary 
 for them, to make the most spedy expedition theryn. 
 Wylling them withall, that they never let pass one 
 week, but in the end of the same, at the least, your 
 majestie may know specially of that is coming yn, and 
 that order is taken for the rest. 
 
 Also yf it pleasyd your majestie in generall, for all 
 matters whych be intreated in the counsell, which 
 requyre commission and execution, to give thys order, 
 that those that have had commission to execute any 
 matter, let never passe the weke, but they ynforme 
 
 the counsell what execution is made of ther commys- 
 sions : and that the counsell themselfs should never 
 begyn entretance of new matters the second week ; 
 but that they have information first, what is done in 
 those which wer commytted to be executyd the week 
 afore ; 1 think it should help much to the spedy 
 expedition of all causes. Thys ys my poore advyse, 
 remitted al to the godly and prudent judgment of 
 your majestie. 
 
 NU.MBER XLI. 
 
 Some Directions for the Queen's Council ; left by 
 King Philip. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Titus, B. 1.] 
 
 Imprimis, pro meliori et magis exj)edita Delibera- 
 tione, in iis quae in Consiiio nostro agenda sunt ex 
 reliquis consiliariis nostris ; eos, quorum Nomina se- 
 quuntur, seligendos putavimus ; quibus specialem 
 Curam omnium Causarum Status, Finantiarum, et 
 aliarum Causarum Graviorurn Regni, committendaoi 
 duximus et committimus. 
 
 Legatus Cardinalis Polus, in Causis magnis, ubi 
 voluerit, et commode poterit. 
 D. Cancellarius, D. Thesaurarius, (Jomes de Arundell, 
 Comes de Pembroke, EpiscopusEliensis, D. Paget. 
 Mr. Rochester Comptroller', Mr. Petre Secretarius. 
 
 Consiliarij prsdicti omnes et singuli erunt praesentes 
 in Aula, et intelligent, et considerabunt oranes Causas 
 Status, omnes Causas Financiarum, Statum Possessio- 
 nura, Debitorum, et quoraotlo Debita cum honore solvi 
 possint ; et generalitcr, omnes alias Causas majoris 
 momenti, tangentes lionorem. Dignitatem, et Statum 
 Coronse. 
 
 Et quo melius Consilium Nobis dare possint, horta- 
 mur eos in Domino, quod omnem discordiam, si quae 
 inter eos sit, mutuo remittentes, concorditer, amice, 
 et in timore Dei, ea ia Consiliis proponant et dicant, 
 quss Dei Gloriam, Nostrum et Regni nostri lionorem 
 et Utilitatem. promovere possint. 
 
 Volumus, quod quoties aliqua erit Occasio, Nos 
 adeant, vel aliquos ex se mittant, per quos intelligere 
 possiinus Deliberationes suas, in omnibus Causis qi;iu 
 coram eis proj)onentur, et ad minus ter qualibet Sep- 
 timana, reteraut Nobis quiu fueriut per eos acta et 
 deliberata. 
 
 Dicii Consiliarij deliberabunt de Parliamento, quo 
 tempore habendum fit, et quiu in eodem agi et proponi 
 debeant : Et quai agenda et proponenda videbuntur 
 in Parliamento, in Scriptis redigi volumus, ante Par- 
 liamenti initium. 
 
 Quod singulis diebus Dominicis, communicent reli- 
 quis Consiliariis praeseutibus, ea quae videbuntur eis 
 communicanda. 
 
 Qaod habeant specialem Curam pro Debitorum 
 solutione, diminutione Sumptuum, et provida guber- 
 natione et collectione Reddituum, Terrarum, Pos- 
 sessionum et Yectigalium, et pro Administrulione 
 Justitiiu. 
 
 XrMBF.R XLIl. 
 
 A Letter to the Ambassadors concerning the 
 Jiestitution of Calais. 
 
 [Paper-Office.] 
 
 After our right harty commendations to your good 
 lordships, by our last letters of the 4th of this mounth, 
 we signifyed unto you our well lyking of your opinions, 
 to have the matter touching Calleys moved in the 
 parliament : and that we being also of the same mynde 
 our sells, ment to propose the case there with all the 
 
 '< il 
 
 ii 
 
ccccxxiv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 1 
 
 expedition we might, and to make you answer of that 
 shoUle be farther resolved therein, as shortly as we 
 could. Sence which tyme, uppon consultation had 
 amongst our stUs, how the matter shold best be opened 
 
 this realme, we thinlc good your lordships doe plandy 
 (.pen these considerations to hym, in such good sorte 
 as you may thiuk good. And fyrst to desyre to un- 
 derst.inde his majesties disposition playnely, if you 
 
 amongst our stirs, now uif. iii.ui.ci nuuiii ■/C3I, ui. w|,w..v.« ^.v-.^^v........ — .-.--j — , . . »i v . «k 
 
 and used there : a.id l)eing of opinion, as we have byn 1 may for Calice : the remaynmg whereof m the tiench 
 from the beirynii>g,tliat it were not convenient to have king's hands, doth as much miporte for his l.owe 
 the -«ame broken" to the hole house, but only to the Countries as for this realme. ■ , . 
 
 nobilite and some other of the best and gravest sort ; And secondly, tl.at it may please his majesty to gyve 
 
 we thou-ht it allso necessarie. before we proceeded us his good advise for our turther doings, and manner 
 anv farther, both to declare our opinions unto the of proceeding in this matter; wherein albeit our mean- 
 Queen's maiestie, and to understande her highness's iug is to use the advise of the rest ot our nobiluie and 
 good pleasure and resolution therein. Whose majestie, ; parliament, yet do we stay that to do, until! we have 
 uin.on the opening thereof unto her, thought mete for ! answer again from you, and understande his majesties 
 jTOod resp et.. we >holde fvrst write unto the King's playne and determinate answer thereui. And we doe 
 hiWines o such effect, as by the coppie of our letters hartely pray your lordshipes to use your accustomed 
 presently addressed to his majestie. for that purpose good wisdomes in the good opening ot the premisses, 
 (svhieh you shall receyve herewith), you mav at better and to send us answer as soon as you may. 
 
 lencth pereeyve ; and then understanding his higlines 
 answer, shulde either goe forwardc with our former deli- 
 beracion,or otherwyse u?e the matter, as we sholde see 
 cause. Wherefore, lyke as we have thought good to 
 give your lordships knowledge by these, so when we 
 shall have receyved the King's majesties answer herein, 
 we will not fayle to signify unto you with diligence, 
 what shall be farther resolved touching this matter. 
 And in the mean tyme, we byd your good lordships 
 right hartelv well to fare. 
 
 The Queen's majestie remayncth yet still both sicke 
 and very weake ; and although we hope of her high- 
 nesses amen Iment. for the which we daylye praye, 
 yet are we dryven both to feare and mistrust the worst ; 
 which we beseche Almighty God to reraedye, when it 
 
 shall lyke hym. 
 
 After that we had written the letters inclosed to the 
 King's majestie, we receyved yours of the 4th of this 
 instant ; bv the which we do understande, that the 
 French commissioners contynue still of the same mind 
 that they were at your meeting with them, not to leave 
 the possession of Callais. By your sayd letters appe- 
 reth allso, that the King's majestie tolde you, that his 
 commissioners were agreed with the French well nere 
 upon all matters ; and that his highnes nevertheless 
 wolde not agree to any conclusion, but that the 
 Queen's majestie sholde be fyrst satisfied for the mat- 
 ters of this realme. 
 
 After that we had considered the effect of these your 
 letters, considering of what importance the leaving of 
 Callice is for this realm ; howe much it wolde touche 
 the honour of their majesties, ami of this crowne, that 
 so many restitutions being made on bothe sydes, this 
 sholde be suffred to passe unrestored ; and fynally, 
 howe yll the subjects of this realme will digest this 
 
 November the 8th, looH. 
 
 Minute from the counsell unto the Earle of Arrun- 
 
 dell, and the rest of the commissioners beyonde 
 
 the sees. 
 
 NUMBER XLIll. 
 
 A Letter of the Amlxissadors coneerning Calais. — 
 
 An Original. 
 
 [Paper-Otlice.] 
 After our right hcartie commendacions to your 
 good lordships, by Francisco Thomas the jjost, we 
 have receyvid two letters from your lordshipjies. The 
 first of the 2"Jth of the last month ; and the later, of 
 the first of this present. With other letters directed 
 to the king's majestie ; upon the receipt wherof, we 
 having mette together, and consulted upon the con- 
 tentes of the same, datermyued to open to the kinge's 
 majestie by our letters, the matters wherof your lord- 
 shi|)s wrote unto us ; for his majestie is not in these 
 parties heere, but is at Bruxelles, or beyond. The 
 copy of our letter to his majestie in that behalfe, we 
 send your lordshipes heerwith. And where your lord- 
 shipes wryte unto his majestie, that by our letters doth 
 appeare that the French king by no means will leave 
 the possession of Callais : and that he would rather 
 hazard his crown, then to consente to the re^-titution 
 of it : true it is, that we wrote to your lordshipes, 
 that the French commissioners yn their conference 
 with us, and with the king's commissioners, have ever 
 refused to eonsent to the restitution of Callais. And 
 that the French have declared to one of the king's 
 commissioners, that the French king, for to hazard his 
 
 howe yll the subjects ot this rea.me win u.ges. uus crowne, wd not forgo Ca llais. ^ "^ ^ "^^ ^ ^ '^^ *^^ 
 maTte/ f there sholde any suche thing be agreed unto ; [ because ot the good face sett upon ^^/^^ ^/^^^ I'y f^^^^ 
 we ne her can of our selfs well consvder what to an- French commissioners, we somewhat mistrusted, that 
 
 swer, nor think mete to propose it to the parliament, 
 untill we may yet once agayne heare from you. And 
 where policy fayleth, we are compelled to use playnes. 
 You knowe these warres wherein Calice is lost, began 
 at the King's majesties request, and for his sake. We 
 do consider, that other his majesties freends and con- 
 federats be restored to things taken many yeres past. 
 And what may be judged in this realme, if this peas 
 be concluded, and Calice left in the French king's 
 hands, so many other restitutions being made, it may 
 be easely considered. On the other syde, his majesties 
 commissioners being so nere an agreement for all other 
 matters, muche were to be indured for the welthe of 
 Christendome. 
 
 And it hath byn consideryd here, howe much this 
 realme is truvayled and spent allready with these 
 
 warres. 
 
 These things being amongst us consideryd, knowing 
 his majesties gracious disposition and favour towards 
 
 that which they spoke was the king their maisters 
 determynacion : yet indeed did we not affirm it to be 
 so. No, nor did not then utterlye despayre, but that 
 the French, yf they wer kept somwhat shorte, wouhl 
 at the length relente ; for elles to what purpose had it 
 been agreed and appointed, that both the king's and 
 the French king's commissioners shuld retourne to 
 their maisters, to declare what hath 'oeen done allready, 
 and to know what their maisters' further pleasure was 
 theruppon ? And forasmuch as we have ever been of 
 opynion, that yf the king's majestie refuse to conclude 
 any thing with them, without the restitution of Callais, 
 that may the sooner induce the French to agree to it. 
 And likewise yf they pereeyve the king's majestie, or 
 his mynisters, not so earnest therin, but that by a 
 bragge of the French ; they will the sooner gyve over, 
 and^stande the more fayntely for the restitution of it; 
 that will make the French the bolder, and to stand the 
 more earnestlye in their refusal. Therefore we have 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccxxv 
 
 not thought it meet to use anye kynde of wordes to on the other side, how dangerous this shall be to Eng- 
 the king, wherby his majestie might by anye mcanes land, is easy to be consydered. These and other 
 thinke that the cpieen's highnesse, and the realme of | consyderations, make us to be of opynion, that leav- 
 England, coudc be contente to conclude a peace with- i ing Callais to the French, they will be 'content to 
 out the restitution of Callais. Aswell for because our j delyver you a peece of parchemyn sealed with a little 
 instructions iniporte that, as allso trustinge that that | wax; but that they meane anye continuance of peax 
 wold move his majestie and his commissioners to be j we cannot be perswaded, no more then king Francis 
 
 the more careful for the restitution ol it. And seeinge 
 that his majestie, and his commissioners, have ever 
 sayde, that they will conclude nothing without the 
 queen's highnes be first satisfyed ; yt teemed to us, 
 that if her highness, and your lordshipes, did stande 
 earnestlye in the repetition of Callais, that the French 
 at this time must either forsake Callais, or dies the 
 peace. And in case this occasion to redemaunde Cal- 
 lais be now forsloune, God knoweth when ever Eng- 
 land shall have the lyke again. And where your lord- 
 shij)es wryte, that the king's commissioners beeinge 
 so neere to agree with the French upon the hole, much 
 wer to be endured for the wealth of Christendom ; it 
 
 did by a nonibre of peeces of parchment sealed, which 
 he sent to king Henry the Ylllih : nor the French 
 king that now is, did, by the parchemyne sealed, 
 which he sent to king Edward theVlth. And whereas 
 now the king's majesties contreys ar in warre with 
 France as well as England : if the peace be ones 
 made, the French will soon seek occasion to fall out 
 with England againe ; and then may it perhaps 
 chaunce so, that Spaine will not think it necessarye 
 for them to venture yn warre againe with France. 
 W hereas now the king's majestie cannot honorablye, 
 nor entendith not (as he himself hath declared and 
 said) to make any peace without us. So that the 
 
 is even so indeede as your lordshipes wryte. Mary | premisses consydered, we cannot for our pa"rts"thinke 
 that all other shuld have restitution of their owne. and I that Christendom shall be restored to a good peace. 
 
 poor England that beganne not the fraye, bear the 
 burthen and the losse for the rest ; and specially of such 
 a jewel as Callais is, we feare will seem verye harde and 
 strange to all the realme. And yet yf the losse of 
 Callais might purchase a sure peace to Chiistendom, 
 that wer yet some colour why somwhat the rather to 
 agree to it. But yf we may be so bold to saye 
 ])laynely our mindes unto your lordshipes ; we not 
 onely thinke not that, that the leaveing Callais to the 
 French shall purchase Christendom a sure peace ; 
 but rather ar persuaded that nothing can more evi- 
 dentlye shew, that the French entend no peace to con- 
 tynue, spcciallye with England, then the retention of 
 Callais, yf they earnestlye and finallye persist theron. 
 Your lordships do right well understande what advan- 
 tage the French have to annoy us by Scotland, which 
 now is much ruled by France. And in case any peace 
 be made, then shall the French have good tyme and 
 leasure to establish and order their matters so yn 
 Scotland, specially considdering the mariage of the 
 Dolfyn, and the queen of Scotts, is now done ; that 
 Scotland shall be every whitte as much at their com- 
 mandment as any j)art of France is. And what the 
 French pretend unto by that mariage, is not unknowne 
 to your lordshipes. 
 
 If now Callais shall remayn yn their hands too, 
 wherby neither England shall have the commoditie to 
 olfende their enemyes, nor to succour their friends, 
 nor lykewyse to receyve succour from their friends 
 at their need, but by very uneasy means : yea, and 
 wherby England shall in a manner be excluded from 
 knowledge of all things done both by their enemys and 
 by their freends ; or at the least, the knowledge therof 
 shall not come, but so late that it will searve to httle 
 purpose. And that Callays lyeth so commodyouselye 
 to be a scourge for England, as it was before king 
 Edward the Third took it : which caused him to 
 adventure himself, and his son the prince, to come 
 but with a meane armye from Normandye into France, 
 and thence through all Picardye, to go to beseege 
 Callais : he beinge contynuallye poursewed by his 
 ennemyes with greate armyes, with the which he was 
 enclosed and compassed about, and fynailye con- 
 strained more than once to fight it out, and specially 
 at Crecy, where his enemye's armye was thryse as 
 greate as his, and to lye so longe at the seege before 
 Callais, as he did. This scourge of England, so well 
 knowne by experyence then, and therefore so dearly 
 bought by king Edward the Hid, and now not yet 
 known for lacke of experyence ; yf the French shall 
 retayne yn their hands, they having likewyse Scotland 
 
 though we forsake Callais, but that then we shall be 
 more opi)ressed with war than before. And in case 
 we must needs have war, as good it seemeth to con- 
 tynue in it yet for a while, being conjoyned to the 
 king's majestie, who beareth the chief burthen and 
 charges of it ; then shortelye after to begynne a new, 
 and to stand in danger to have all the burthen lye on 
 our neckes. And then should we know what a jewell 
 we had forsaken, when we did agree to forgo Callais ; 
 and that by the retencion of Callais, the French meant 
 nothing less then the quietnes of Christendom. 
 
 We have thought it our dutie to declare to your 
 lordshipes what our opynion is heerin. U Inch never- 
 thelesse we pray your lordshipes to accept yn good 
 parte. 
 
 I the bishop of Ely retourned to Cercamp, accord- 
 ing to the king's majesties appointment ; where I 
 have contynued till now that I came hither to consult 
 upon these matters with my colleagues. And all this 
 while hath there nothing ben done yn our matters for 
 England ; but the other commissioners have been 
 busye contynuallye. And as far as I can learn, they 
 are not yett all agreed uppon the matters of Piedmount, 
 nor of Corsica, nor Siena. Yea, and as I heere, the 
 French begyne now to call the matters of Navarre in 
 question ; and to ask restitution thereof; yn so much, 
 that some begyne to thinke contrary to that hath ben 
 commonlye thought hitherto ; that the ende of this 
 matter will be, that all shall departe, " re infecta." 
 
 After we had written thus farre, I, the earle of 
 Arundall, receyved a letter from the bishope of Arras, 
 of the 17th of this present; wherin amonge other 
 things he writeth thus : " Monsieur Levesque de Ely 
 vous aura dit en quels termes nous estions a son 
 Partement en ce Purgatoire. Et hier les Francois 
 nous declarerent qu'en toutes choses condescendront 
 ils plustot que de venir a ce de Calais : ne qu'il leur 
 eshappe : et nous leur declarasmes derechef au con- 
 traire que sans satisfaire a Royaume d'Angleterre 
 nous ne traiterons en fayon quelconque avec eux, et 
 fut nostre depart sur ce stil qu'il y a plus d'apparence 
 de rompre que de conclusion." 
 
 So that by this lykewise it may seme that they 
 agree not best : but whether that be for Callais onelye, 
 we doubt much. And thus we bid your good lord- 
 shipes most hartely well to fare. From Arras the 
 18th of November, 1558. 
 
 Your good lordshipes' most assuredly, 
 
 Arundell. Thomas Elye. N. W^otton. 
 
 C il 
 
 " '1! 
 
 i' 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ! tl 
 
in 
 
 ccccxxvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 ^1 
 
 XrMBER XLIV. 
 
 A Letter of Jeii-er.s to Peter Martyr, from Stras- 
 
 bnryh, of the State of Affairs in England. 
 
 [Scripta (ut vidctui) 1 :>:)».— Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 Juellus ad Martyrem. 
 
 S_ p. T)e prima ilia nostra I'rofectione, et de 
 
 novis omnibus, qu-.v turn ft-rfbantur Basileiv, scripsi 
 ad te per D. Simlerum nostrum. Quinto postndie 
 vix pervenimus Argentinam ; tantoper miseri coacti 
 sumus hicrere in luto. Hie omnes nostros invenimus 
 incolumes, et cupidissimos tui. Quid Sandus, Hornus, 
 aliique nostri feceriut in Ansjlia, nihil adhuc audivimus. 
 Neuue id sam- mirum. Profecti enim Argentina ad 
 Vicesioium primum Decembris, vix Vicesimo post die 
 potuerunt pervenire Antuerpiam, quod Rhenus con- 
 strictus glacie, illorum Navigatioiiem impediret. Hoc 
 tantum audimus, Reditum illorum Reginjo esse gratis- 
 simum ; idque illain non obscur^- prie se fcrre. Si 
 Episoopi pergant porro ut I'jeperunt, erit brevi magna 
 Yilitas Epist-opatuum. Certum enim est, Christo- 
 phersonum, Rabulam ilium Cicestrensem, esse mor- 
 tuum ; quod idem de Vatsono (juoq; Lmcolniensi 
 nunciatur : Quod si ita est, vacant hoc tempore Epis- 
 copatus ipiatuordecim. Whitus tuus, in funere Mariae, 
 nuemadmodum ad te scripsi cum essem Basileje, habuit 
 ad Populum insanam, et turbulentissimam Concionem ; 
 Omnia potius tentanda esse, (piam ut quicquam de 
 Religione immutaretur. Bonum factum, si quis exules 
 reduces interfecerit. Accusatus est Seditionis ji Mar- 
 chione Vintoniensi Thesaurario, et Hetho Archiepis- 
 copo Eboracensi. Londinensis jussus est, reddere 
 Hieredibus D. Ridla.'i, qua-cunque illis per vim et 
 injuriam eripuerat. Vocabitur brevi ad Causie dic- 
 tionem ; interim jubetur, se domi continere, tanquam 
 in carcere. Regina edixit, ne quis habeat Concionem 
 ad Populum, neve Papista, neve Minister Evangelij. 
 Id alij factum putant, quod cum unus tantum esset 
 Minister Veibi turn teinporis Londini, Benthamus, 
 tantus esset numerus Papistarum. Alij, (piod audita 
 una tantum Benthami publica Concione, Populus inter 
 se cfeperit litigare de Ceremoniis : Et alij Genevenses 
 esse vellent, alij Francofordiani. Quicquid est, utinam 
 ne nostri Homines nimium prudenter et politicc versari 
 velint in Causa Dei. Multi putant D. Coquum fore 
 Magnum Caocellarium ; Horainem bonum quidem, et 
 plum, uti nosti ; sed illi muneri, meo judicio, non 
 aptissimum. Eliensis hreret adhuc apud Philippum, 
 dum aliquid de ista prseclara Pace, si Deo placet, trans- 
 figatur ; qure qualis, aut quam tirma, et diuturna futura 
 si*, Hewi' eV ')ovva(ji Kurai. D. Isabella, spero, voca- 
 bitur in Angliam. Video enim alios quoque nostros 
 Homines, de ea re serio cogitare. D. Zanchius etiam 
 scribet ad Reginara : Erat scripturus ad totum Parlia- 
 mentum, nisi ego dissuasissem ; id enim niihi videbatur 
 alienum. Cranmerus Puer relictus est Argentinae 
 apud Abelum, ut meae Fidei committeretur : Ego ab 
 Abelo mutuo sumpsi Coronatos pueri nomine. Oro 
 Julium. ut Sarcinam et Pecuniam, quam reliquimus 
 numeratam apud te, ad ilium mittat Argentinam. Ille 
 tibi curabit cautiouera, eamq; vel deponet apud D. 
 Zanchium, vel, si mavis, ad te mittet. Bene vale, mi 
 dulcissime Pater, et plus quam Anirai dimidium mei. 
 Nolo ad te omnia ; oportuit enim me etiam ad D. Bul- 
 lingerum aliquse scribere : Cui ego Viro, pro summa 
 ejus erga me Humanitate, debeo omnia. Sed ea, quse- 
 cunqne sunt, non dubito, tibi cum illo fore comraunia. 
 D. Hetonus, D. Abelus, D. Springhamus, D. Park- 
 hurstus, te plurimiim salutant, et cum tibi cupiant 
 omnia, nihil tamen magis cupiunt hoc tempore (juam 
 Angliam. Saluta D. Muraltum, Hermannum, Juiium, 
 Juliam, et omnes tuos meosque, meo nomine. 
 
 D. Fr. Beti, et D. Acontius, sunt nunc Argentinae : 
 Uterque te plurimum salutant. Ego D. Beti reddidi 
 Literas D. Isabellie : Id obsecro, ut illi signiHces. 
 
 Argentinie, 26. Januar. 
 
 JOHANNE-S JUKLLUS 
 
 Ex Animo, et semper, Tuus. 
 /;KsTri/)/«o.— Ornatissimo Viro, D. Pctro Martyri, 
 in Ecclesia Tigurina Professori S. Theologiie, Domino 
 suo Colendissimo. 
 
 NTTMBER XLV. 
 
 J Letter of C natter's to Dr. Masters, ailcising a 
 
 lliuronyh Jiefornialion. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Ti-ui.] 
 
 Domino Richardo Mastero, Medico Regio, Amico 
 
 veteri, et Fratri suo dilecto. 
 GRATri,An.\a mihi non pariim, Annis superioribus, 
 (piando regnante Edvardo Sexto Sanctre Memoritc, tu 
 prior scribendi officium, quod multis annis intermissum 
 fuerat, repetere ceepisti. At nunc multo magis et 
 tibi et mihi gratulor, Vir doctissime, et Frater la 
 Christo observande, quod ea Tempora Angliit vestnv, 
 per Dei Clementiam, reducta esse audimus ; quando 
 sub Reginre piissimse Tutela, piis Hominibus, Deum 
 verccoiendi Libertas restituetur, et Amicorum i.iteric 
 tuto hinc inde ferri et reterri poterunt. Agn.jscimus 
 in his admirabilem Dei Sapientiam et Bonitatem. qui 
 Ecclesiffi suse /Erumnas lietis vicibus temperare solet, 
 ne tentationum Huctibus toti obruamur. Faxit idem 
 ille, ut Spei tidelium, (piain de Anglite Regno jam 
 omnes conceperunt, satistiat. Quod eo magis futurum 
 puto, si quot(piot illic in aliquo Dignitatis gradu collo- 
 cati estis, Ecclesije et Religionis Curaiu ad vos cum 
 primis pertinere memineritis, nee illorum admisentis 
 I Consilia, qui cum Papatum nee honeste defendi. ncc 
 I totum retineri posse vident, ad artes convertuntur, 
 quibus Religionis Formam mixtam, incertam et dubiaiu 
 tingunt, et eandem, sub Evangelicse Reformationis 
 pnctextu, Ecclesiae obtrudunt ; ex qua deinde tacilli- 
 mus est ad Paj)isticain Supers! itionem et Idolomaniam 
 transitus. Quod non eo scribo, (juod tales apud vos 
 esse sciam, sed quod ne tales sint metuo. Jam ennn 
 annis aliquot in Germania, magno Ecclesiarum malo 
 experti sumus, quantum ejusniodi Homines valeant. 
 Eo quod illorum Consilia, rarnis judicio, Modestiai 
 plena, et ad alendam concordiam, cumprimis idonea 
 esse videantur, et credibile est, publicum ilium huma- 
 njE Salutis hostem, apud vos quociue sua fl ibella inven- 
 turum, quorum opera Papains semina retinere studeat. 
 Quibus Scriptune sanctae, et Verbi Divini annis, con- 
 stanter resistendum fuerit, ne dum circa prima initia, 
 aliquam mediocrem animorum offensionem declmare 
 studemus; multa ad tempus duntaxat duratura admit- 
 tantur, quie postea vix uUo studio, et non absque 
 gravissimis tentationibus omnino tolli possint. Exem- 
 pla hujus mali Germanicte Ecclesise multa viderunt, 
 quorum consideratione edocti. suspecta habemus quje- 
 cunque cum syncera Verbi Doctrina, aliqua ex parte 
 pugnant. Nee me alia ratione, ut hfec moneam, adduci 
 credas, quam ([uod Anglise vestne, ob veterem Consue- 
 tudinem, cujus vel sera Recordatio mihi etiam hodie 
 jucundissima est, mirifict> faveo. De Rebus nostns 
 certiorem te reddet Parkhurstus, noster Frater, et 
 Hospes meus dilectissimus, quem tibi commendatissi- 
 mum esse velim. Sustinuit ille jam toto quinquennio, 
 graves exilij molestias ; inter quas tamen, admirabilem 
 Fidei Constantiam, et Patientiam incredibilem con- 
 junxit. Nunc spe Iseta plenus, in Patriam contendit, 
 ut Ecclesiffi renascentis Causam pro suo talento adju- 
 vet. Nee dubito, quin bonam operam prsstiturus sit, 
 cum Scripturarum Cognitionera habeat prseclaiam, et 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccxxvii 
 
 Veritatis studiosissimus sit, et a Contentionibus abhor- 
 reat, quarum studiosi vix aliquem in Ecclesia fructum 
 faciunt, Optime ergo feceris, si tua Authoritate ilium 
 juves, et pro virili provehas. Mihi vero nihil jucun- 
 dius fuerit, qujim si ex tuis Literis intelligam, nostrse 
 Amicitiae memoriam penes te adhuc salvam esse, quae 
 certe in animo meo nunquam intermori poterit. Vale, 
 Vir praestantissime. Tiguri, 16 Januarij, 1559. 
 
 NUMBER XLVI. 
 
 A Letter of the Earl of Bedford's to Bnllingerj from 
 
 Venice. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 Tit. — Doctissimo Viro Domino Bullingero, Sacrse 
 Theologito Professori eximio Tiguri. 
 Cum meus in Te Amor singularis, et perpetua Ob- 
 servantia, qu/i te semper Religionis Causa sum prose- 
 cutus, turn tua erga me ineredibilis Huraanitas, multis 
 niodis a me perspecta, ciim Tiguri fuerim, (Bullingere 
 Doctissime) fecerunt, ut hasce Literas animi erga Te, 
 mei pignus certissimum, et veluti Tabulas obsignatas 
 mei in Te perpetui amoris quas extare volui, huic 
 adolescent! ad Te darem. In quibus ita tibi gratias 
 ago, propter tuam Humanitatem, ut etiam me tibi 
 relaturum pollicear, si qua in re tibi unquam gratificari 
 queam. Atque luce ita a me dicta velim accipias, 
 non sicut Homines qui hodie verborum quandam spe- 
 ciem inducunt, et ofticiosam formam, magis id adeo ut 
 videantur, quam quod esse velint id quod pree se 
 ferant : sed potius, ut ab animo sincero, et jjrorsus 
 tibi devinctissimo profecta, certissimum tibi persua- 
 deas. Itaque, si quid ink Causa unquam facere possim, 
 (quod quam exiguum sit non ignoro) illud tamen, 
 quantulumcunque erit tuum erit totum. Sed de hoc 
 satis, et fortasse superque, praesertim etiam cum adhue 
 mihi statutum sit, (si alia non intervenerint, quje incep- 
 tum iter alio evadere possint) ut vos obiter invisam in 
 Angliam reversuro. Ubi id viva voce confirmare, 
 quod hie nudis verbis solummodo declarare possum. 
 Juvenis, qui has Literas perfert mihi, nunciavit de 
 obitu Conradi Pellicani, (quem Honoris Causa nomi- 
 no) quod ut audivi, sane quam pro eo ae debui, graviter 
 molesteque tuli, non tarn sua, quam Ecelesiai universe 
 Causa. Is enim hujus vit;c Curriculum, in curis, 
 vigiliis, assiduis studiis, literatis Hominibus promo- 
 vendis, gloriosissimc confeeit, ac denique moriendo 
 quemadmodum vivebat ad meliorem vitam in Coelum 
 translatus est. At ilia multum desiderabit plurimis 
 nominibus, virum absolutissimum : Itaque, ut illius 
 Causa Itetor, ita hujus vieem non possum non magno- 
 pere dolere. At hujus miestitiie causam tui (ut spero 
 et opto) praesentia facile mitigabit, quem Ecclesia, 
 bonisque omnibus, diii incolumem Deus Opt. Max. 
 per suam Misericordiam esse velit. Venet. 6 Calend 
 Maias. 
 
 Tui Nominis Studiosissimus, 
 . F. Bkdforp. 
 
 Domino Gesnero, et Domino Gualthero, meis ami- 
 cissimis diligenter a me, quwso, Salutem dieito. 
 
 NUMBER XLVII. 
 
 A Tjetter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr^ of the State he 
 found Matters in when he came to England. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 S. P. — Tandem tamen aliquando, Quinquegesimo, 
 videlicet, Septimo post Die, quam solvissemus Tiguro', 
 parvenimusque in Angliam. Quid enim neeesse est 
 multa irpoorjud^fiv, apud te praesertim, qui rem potius 
 ipsam quseras, et longos istos logos non magni facias ? 
 
 Interea vero, Deum immortalem, quro ilia Vita fuit, 
 ciim et Aqua, et Terra, et Cjelum ipsum nobis indig- 
 naretur, et omnibusque modis reditum nostrum impe- 
 diret ? Quid quaeris ? Omnia nobis toto illo tempore 
 odiosissima, et adversissima aeeiderunt. Veriim hjee 
 antea ad te, et ad D. Bullingerum fusius, cum adhuc 
 htererem Antwerpite. Nunc accipe cjetera. Quan- 
 (juam hie, ut verc dicam, arte opus est et myrothecus: 
 Non tarn quidem, quod mihi nunc ornanda,et polienda 
 sint nova, qujc nescio an uUa sint hoc tempore. Scio 
 tamen k te plurima expectari, quam quod recantanda 
 sint Vetera. Ilia enim fere omnia, quae ego ad te jam 
 antea scripsi ex itinere, multo tiim erant alia, et longc 
 auditu jucundiora, quam quae postea re ipsa inveni 
 domi. Nondum enim ejectus erat Romanus Pontifex : 
 nondum pars ulla religionis restituta : eadem erat 
 ubique missarum proluvies : eadem pompa, atq; inso- 
 lentia Episcoporum. Ista tamen omnia nunc tandem 
 mutare incipiunt, et pene ruere. Magno nobis impe- 
 dimento sunt Episcopi : qui, cum sint, ut scis, in 
 supeiiori Conclavi inter primores, et proceres, et nemo 
 ibi sit nostrorum Hominum, qui illorum fucos, et 
 mendacia possit, coram dicendo refutare, inter Homi- 
 nes Literarum, et rerum imperitos soli regnant, et 
 paterculos nostros facile vel Numero, vel Opinione 
 Doctrinae circumscribunt. Regina interea, etsi apertt* 
 faveat nostrae Causre, tamen partim a suis, quorum 
 Consilio omnia geruntur, partim a Legato Philippi 
 Comite F^rio Homine Hispano, nequid patiatur inno- 
 vari mirificL- deterretur. Ilia tamen quamvis lentius 
 aliquanto, qujlm nos velimus, tamen et prudenter, et 
 fortiter, et pic persequitur institutum. Et quamvis 
 hactenus Principia, paulo visa sunt duriora, tamen 
 spes, est aliquando recte fore. Interea, ne Episcopi 
 nostri queri possint se potentia tantum, et lege esse 
 victos, res revocata est &d Disputationem, ut novem 
 ex nostris, Scoraeus, Coxus, Withedus, Sandus, Grin- 
 dallus, Hornus, Elmer, Ghestus quidam Cantabrigien- 
 sis, ex ego, cum quinque Episeopis, Abbate Westmo- 
 nasteriensi, Colo, Cheadsaeo, Harpesfeldo, de his rebus 
 coram Senatu colloquamur. Prima nostra assertio 
 est : in publicis precibusq; et Administratione Sacra- 
 inentorum alia uti Lingua, quam quae h Populo intel- 
 ligatur, alienum esse a verbo Dei, et a consuetudine 
 Primitiva Ecclesiae. Altera est ; quamvis Ecelesiam 
 Proyincialem, etiam injussu Generalis Concilii, posse 
 vel instituere, vel mutare, vel abrogare Ceremonias, et 
 Ritus Ecck'siasticos, sic ubi id videatur facere ad Aidi- 
 ficationem. Tertia sacrifieium illud propitiatorium, 
 quod Papista fingunt esse in Missa, non posse probari 
 ex Sacris Literis. Pridie Calendarum Aprilis institui- 
 tur Prima conflictatio. Episeo})i interim, quasi parta 
 Victoria, jamdudum Magnifice Triumphant. Ubi 
 Froschoverus ad nos venit, scribam de his rebus omnia 
 disertius. Regina te gerit in oculis. Literas tuas 
 tanti fecit, ut eas iterum, tertiosq: cupidissime relege- 
 rit Librum tuum, ubi advenerit, non dubito, fore 
 multo gratiorem. Oxonii a tuo discessu duae prseclara; 
 virtutes incredibiliter auctae sunt, inscitia, et contu- 
 macia : Religio, et spes omnis Literarum, atq; ingenio- 
 rum funditus periit. Brochas Episcopus Glocestriensis 
 bestia impurissimae Vitae, ex multo impurioris Con- 
 scientiae, paulo antequam moreretur, miserabilem in 
 modura exclamavit, sese jam se ipso judice esse dam- 
 natum. Faber tuus praeclarus, scilicet, Patronus cas- 
 titatis deprehensis est in adulterio : Ex ea Causa, 
 quod alioqui vix solet fieri, cum Maria adhuc viveret, 
 novo more, nuilo exemplo jussus est cedere Lectione 
 Theologica. Bruernus simili, sed longe flagitiosiori 
 de seelere coactus est relinquere Professionem Lingute 
 Hebraicae. De Martiali nihil Scribo, ne Chartas con- 
 tamirem. De Westono audisti antea. Sed quid istos, 
 inquies, Commemores ? Ut intelligas, quibus judici- 
 
 1' 
 
CCCCXKVlll 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 bus oportuerit B. Cranmerun. V. Riai.nm. P. Lati- | b:nbaros. Rogavit me nnper D. Russelius qua maxi 
 nihil. Ternas a.l te tlo.li Literas ex ^'tine.e : qua. 
 
 utrumc.; ad te pervenerint. .u->c.o. S.-d .iu.m.a,n 
 longC- absumus. lont;il.S o D.u.n Innnortale.n .t d.u- 
 ti»rmulto, ciuam velle-n, L.tor.u .u)sUie lutcrdum 
 ventis et fortiuue «).n.nktt-uau- sunt \ ale nuate^^^ 
 et Domine in Chri>to Colendissm.e, baluta 0. BuUm- 
 gerum. D. Gualteruni, 1). Simlerum. D. (u-s.urum, 
 
 .^ jue tuis fratribus,et Symmistis tjiatum 
 
 liwi-re. Hoc videlicet, sensit, vclli- se llunuinitatis 
 vt'Strjv, quam semper piicdicat et liospitii caus:i ali(|Ui(l 
 ad vos dono mittere. l!:go veru niliil tibi tuiMjue fore 
 ^ratius, quam si reli^ionem Cliristi studiose ac fortiter 
 propaijaret et papistarum insolentiam imminueret. 
 Unod^'ille et recep t se facturum, et certC- facit, <|uan- 
 tum pote>t. Veneruut hodie Londinum Legal! liegis 
 
 iiostri te salutant. 
 
 Loudini 20 Martii, lo^O. 
 
 Jo. JUKLI.US. 
 
 nihil. Ambit (luidem tilius .lobannis Frederiei, et 
 fratcr seeuiulus natu Maximiliani. Vuli^i famen sus- 
 
 XrMBKR XLVIII. 
 
 A LetterofJeweVs to liuWmier, ranccrnhujUu- Stilc 
 
 of Tliiiiys in the fjcyinniinj oj this Jiti<;ii. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 S p._CiRATis>iM-F. erant milii Tarkurstoque men 
 
 liters; tuie, ornalis>ime vir, vel quod a te -int, cu. 
 
 quantum debeamus, nuiuinam possumus oblivisc. \el 
 
 iuo iua\itatis, et humanitatis erga nos tuje, quam 
 
 toto nos tempore exilii nostri experti sumus maximam, 
 
 altissima verti-ia retinerent. At.,ue utinam possimus 
 
 ali(iuando pietatis tuie partem aliiiuam compeusare. 
 
 UuicHiuid erit, auiuius eerte nobis nmuiuam deent ; 
 
 iuiod nos hortaris, ut strenue ac fortiter nos geramus, 
 
 erat ille aculeus non tanti'im non ingratus nobis sed 
 
 etiam vcnl- neces^arius. Nobis enim in hoc tempore 
 
 nou tantum cum adversariis. sed etiam cum amicis 
 
 nostris, i,ui proximis istis annis a nobis detecerunt et 
 
 cum hostibus conjurarunt, jam(iue acnus mult.., et 
 
 contumacius resistunt, quam ulli hostes, quodque 
 
 molestissimum est, cum reliquiis Hispanorum, hoc 
 
 e^t cum teterrimis vitiis, superbia, luxu, libidme luc 
 
 tandum est. Facimus (luidem nos, fecimus<iue quod 
 
 potuimu^. Deus bene furtunet, et det Incrementum. 
 
 Sed ita hactenus vivimus. ut vix videamur restituti 
 
 ab exilio. Ne dicam aliud : ne suum quulem adhuc 
 
 re^titutum est cuiquam nostrum. Quanquam, et si 
 
 molesta nobis est ista tarn diuturna expectatio, tamen 
 
 non dubitamus, brevi rectt- fore. Habemus emm 
 
 „A fp «,.ril)o ex (luo redii in nicio inelinat in I'lkerimmn hominem Anglum, vnum 
 Ista- «"»tl'"^"^^'/l"^^.l.'.;^,^^^o^ prudentem et pium. et re.ia corporis <li,nitate 
 
 AngUam. Ita posthac sub^cnbam omnt*, | J^j.^^^^^^^ Deus bene vertat, cp.ic.piid erit. Istie 
 
 possis, SI c|u;e torte ;"t^;';^';'^:' "' „ AL^rtvri Ver- I prima- sunt, quas ad te seorsim seripsi, ex (p.o redii m 
 
 •f ''^T'1"--' v ;:^'t leo b.t in E^e la Tigu- kn.liam : sei cpioniam, .pue seripsi ad D. Martyrem, 
 
 miho. l'rote^M)ii '^/"-'■^..^ '\'^'"=''"^.'' • " g.-io iPum propter summam inter vos eonjunetionem 
 
 liuaDommosuoCoiemlissuno-ii^Mr.. ^^^^^^^^^ habuisse communia non dubito, qu:ecunque 
 
 ad lUum seripsi, eadem ad tc (piO(iue scrii)ta dicere. 
 IJene vale mi pater, et Domine in Christo eolendissime. 
 Saluta optimam illain mulierem uxorem tuam : 1). 
 Gualterum, D. Simlerum D.Zuinglium, D. Lavaterum. 
 Si <iuid un(|uani erit, in quo possim, aut tibi aut tuis 
 esse voluptati, aut Usui, poUiceor tibi non tantum 
 oiurani, studium, diligentiam, sed etiam animum et 
 corpus meum. 22 Maij, Loudini, looU. 
 Tui Studiosis. 
 
 Jo. JrivM.o. 
 
 fiiscriptin.—Vno longe Doctissimo D. Ilenricho 
 BuUingero Pastori Eeclesiixi TiguriiKO Dignissimo 
 et Domino suo Colendissimo — Tiyuri. 
 
 NUMBER XLIX. 
 
 A Letter ofJewePa to Peter Martyr, conccrnhu! the 
 
 DispntaiioH with the Papists at Westminster. 
 
 [Ex MS. Ti;.'ur.] 
 
 Idem ad V. Martyrem. 
 
 S. p. Dk illis disputationibus inter nos, et Epis- 
 
 copos, quas proximis Literis Seripsi indictas fuisse in 
 ante Caleudas Aprilis cpiid factum sit, paucis accipe. 
 Sic enim visum estcontinuareC )rationem sine proa-mis. 
 Primum ergo, ut omnis causa jurgiorum et otiosa; 
 contentionis tolleretur, Senatus decrevit, ut omnui 
 utrinque de scripto legerentur, et ita descnl)erentur 
 tempora. ut primo die assertiones tantum utrinque 
 
 non dubitamus, brevi recte tore. ".^Demus tnim ^ ^^^^^.^ ,,roponerentur : Proximo autera conventu, ut 
 
 Reginam et prudentem, et piam, et nobi^ ta\entera et , ^^^^ .^^.i^ rt.ponderemus, et illi vicissim nobis. Pridie 
 
 propitiam. Religio lestituta est lu eum locum, quo | ^_^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^.^ expectatione, majori 
 
 ,ab Edwurdo rege fuerat. ad eam '^^ J^P^J^'^^^^l ' .^edo frecpientia convenissimus Westmonusterii, Epis- 
 
 uas, reipubhcaque vestr«. hteras ^^^^ ^.^, ^'^^ '^^^^^^^^^^^^^ tide, nee scripti, nee picti qmcquam 
 
 uultum pondens attuhsse. Regina non vult appeiiari , J , dicerent. se non satis tempons iia- 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 tuas, . . .... 
 
 multum pondeiis attulisse. Regina non vult apj 
 aut scribi, Caput EcclesiiC Anglicauie : graviter enim 
 respondit,illam dignitatem soli esse attributam Christo : 
 nemini autem mortalium convenire. Ueinde illos titu- 
 Ids tam feed:- contamiuatos esse ab Anti-christo ut jam 
 non possint amplius satis pie a quoquam usurpari 
 
 attulerunt, (piod dicerent, se non satis tempons ha- 
 buisse ad res tantas cogitandas: Cum tamen habuissent 
 plus minus decern dies, et interea copias auxiliares 
 Oxonio et Cautabrigia, et undiq; ex omnibus angulis 
 contraxissent. Tamen me tot Viri viderentur trustra 
 
 taverat, everterunt a radicibus, et vineam Domini 
 redegerunt in solitudinem. Vix credas tantam vasti- 
 tatem at!erri potuisse tam parvo tempore. Quare ct 
 si magnam alioqui voluptatem capturus sim, si vel 
 canem Tigunnum videre possem in Anglia, tamen 
 nou possum esse Author hoc tempore, ut juvenes 
 vestros aut Iiterarum aut religionis causa ad nos 
 luittatis, nisi eosdem remitti velitis ad vos, inipios et 
 
 nissimc c.\ccjii3^«^v, ^^^. v^..... 
 
 faces appellasset, et supplosione pedum, projectu.ne 
 brachiorum, inflexione laterura, crei>itu d.gitorum, 
 modo dejectione modo sublatione supercihorum,(n..sti 
 enim hominis vultum et modestiam) sese omnes in 
 partes et formas convertisset, hue postremo evasit, ut 
 diceret, Angliam ante mille trecentos Annos recepisse 
 Evangelium. Et quibus, inquit, Literis, qmbus anna- 
 libus, quibus mouumentis constare potest, 1 reces tuuv 
 
 PART I IL— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 CCCCXXIX 
 
 publicas in Anglia liabitas, fuisse Anglice. Postea 
 ciim in illo Circulo sese satis jamdiu jactavisset, 
 adjecit serio, et vero vultu, atq; etiam admonuit, ut 
 omnes hoc tan(|uam (piiddam de dictis melioribus 
 diligenter attenderent, atcpie annotarent, Apostolus 
 ab initio ita inter sese distribuisse operas, ut alij 
 Orientis Ecelesias instituerent, alij Occidentis. Itaque 
 IVtrum et Paulum, in Romana Ec(desia, (pne totam 
 prope Europam contineret, omnia Romano sermone, 
 iioc est, Latine docuisse. Reliquos Apostolos in Ori- 
 ente, nulio uiwpiam alio Sermone usus fuisse, nisi 
 Grreco. Tu foriasse ista rides : Atfpii e;ro neminem 
 audivi un(piam,(pii solenniiis et magistratiiis insaniret. 
 Si a<lfuisset Julius noster, centies exclamasset, " Poh ! 
 Horson Knave." Vennn ille, inter alia, nihil veritus 
 est, mysteria ipsa et penetralia, at(|; adyta prodere 
 Religionis suie. Non enim dubitavit graviter et serio 
 monere, etiamsi alia omnia maxiine conveniunt, tamen 
 non exj)edire, ut Populus, (piid in sacris ageretur, 
 intelligat. Ignorantia enim, inquit, ^Liter est verfe 
 Pietatis, (juam ille a|)pellavit Devotionem. O Mystica 
 sacra, atque Opertanea Bonae Dese! Quid tu me putas 
 interim de Cotta Pontifice cogitasse i Hoc videlicet 
 illud est, In Spiritu et Veritate adorare. Mitto alia. 
 Cum ille jam calumniando, convitiando, mentiendo 
 magnam partem illius temjioris, quod nobis ad dispu- 
 tandum datum erat, exemisset ; nos ])ostremo nostra 
 pronunciavimus de scripto, ita modesle, ut rem tan- 
 tum ij)sam diceremus, niiiil autem ht-deremus adver- 
 sarium, postremo ita dimissa est Disputatio, ut vix 
 quisquam esset in toto illo Conventu, ne Comes 
 quidem Salopiensis, quin Victoriam illius diei adju- 
 dicaret nobis. Postea inita est Ratio, ut proximo die 
 Lunae, de secunda Quwstione eodem modo diceremus; 
 utque die Mercurij, nos illorum primi Diei Argumentis 
 responderemns, et illi vicissim nostris. 
 
 Die Lunae, cum frequens IMultitudo, ex omni Nobi- 
 litate cu|iidissima, audiendi convenisset, Episcopi, 
 nescio pudoreve superioris diei, an desperatione vic- 
 tori.T, i)rim{im tergiversari, habere se quod dicerent 
 de prima Quaestione, nee oportere rem sic abire. 
 Responsum est a Senatu, Si quid habeient, id tertio 
 post die, prout ab initio convenerat, audiri posse : 
 nunc hoc potius agerent, neve turbareut Ordinem. 
 Dejecti de hoc gradu tamen hue evaserunt, si dicen- 
 dum omni no sit, nolle se priores dicere ; se enim in 
 Possessione constitisse : nos, si quid vellemus, ])riuri 
 loco exjieriremur. Magnam enim se facturos injuriam 
 causte suje.si paterentur, nos jiosteriores discedere cum 
 applausu Populi, et aculeos Orationis nostrae recentes 
 in auditoruin animis relincjuere. Senatus contra, 
 llanc ab initio institutam fuisse Rationem, ut illi, 
 quod dignitate priores essent, priori etiam loco dice- 
 rent ; nee eam nunc mutari posse. Mirari vero se, 
 quid hoc sit Mysterij, ciun omnino necesse sit, alter- 
 iitros priores dicere ; alioqui enim nihil posse diei : 
 Et prtesertim, cum Coins in primis Disputationibus 
 etiam injussus, ultro ])rior ad dicendum prosiluerit. 
 Postremo, Cum altercationibus magna pars temporis 
 extracta esset, nee Episcopi uUo pacto concedere 
 vellent de secundo loco, ad cxtremuin sine Disputa- 
 tione discessum est. Ea ver^ res incredibile dictu 
 est, quantum imminuerit Opinionem Populi de Epis- 
 copis : Omnes enim cieperunt jam suspicari, quod 
 nihil dicere voluissent, ne potuisse quidem illos quic- 
 <piam dicere. Postero die, Vitus Vintoniensis, amicus 
 tuus, et Vatsonus Lincolniensis, de tam aperto con- 
 temptu et conturaacia, damnati sunt ad Turrim : Ibi 
 nunc castrametantur, et ex infirmis praemissis conclu- 
 dunt fortiter. Reliqui jubentur quotidie, jiraesto esse 
 in Aula, et expectare quid de illis Senatus velit decer- 
 nere. Habes tuTtv^iv areA??, et pene avaXr^vKTov ; 
 quam tamen, quo melius rem omnem intelligeres, 
 
 descripsi jduribus, fortasse, quam oportuit. Bene 
 
 ; vale, mi pater, Decus meum, atcjue etiam Animi 
 
 dimidium mei. Si quid est apud vos novarum rerum, 
 
 hoc tempore, id malo esse proximarum Literarum 
 
 Argumentum. Saluta plurimiim, meo nomine, vene- 
 
 randum ilium Virum, et mihi in Christo Dominum 
 
 colendissimum, D. BuUingerum, D. Gualterum, D. 
 
 Simlerum, D. Lavaterum, D.Wolphium, D.Gesnerum, 
 
 : D. llallerum, D. Frisium, D. Hermannum, et Julium 
 
 I tuum meumque. Nostri omnes te salutant, et tibi 
 
 j omnia cupiunt. Londini, G A])ril. 1.059. 
 
 I Jo. JUELLUS TUUS. 
 
 I Postscript' — Istse sunt secundie, quas ad te scribe, 
 ex quo redij in Angliam. 
 
 ' Inscriplio. — D. Petro Martyr!, Professori Sacrae 
 I Theologian in Ecclesia Tigurina, Viro Doctissimo, 
 
 et Domino suo in Christo Colendissimo — Tiyiiri. 
 
 NUMnER L. 
 
 A Letter of Jewel's to Peter Martyr, of the Debates 
 in the House of Lords ; and of the State of the 
 Universities ; and concerning the Inclinations to 
 the Smalcaldick Leaijne. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 S. P. — AccKPi ternas a te Literas, omnes eodem 
 ferme tempore : Quae cum multis de causis mihi 
 essent, ut certe debebant, jucundissimae, vel quod 
 essent a te, vel quod Rerum tuarum Statum sie:nifi- 
 carent, et amorem erga me tuum : Tamen nulla aliu 
 causa mihi visa: sunt jucundiores, quam quod officiura 
 meum requirerent, meq; vel oblivionis vel tarditatis, 
 blande ac tacite accusarent ; quorum alterum magni- 
 tudo tuorum erga me mcritorum, alterum negotia 
 mea non sinunt. Seripsi quidem ego ad te ternas 
 Literas, ex quo redij in Angliam ; quas tamen video, 
 cum tu illas tuas scriberes, nondum ad te pervenisse. 
 Et tieri potest, ut sjepe sit, ut aut ha.'reant uspiam, et 
 ignavje atq; otioste imitentur Religionem nostram, aut 
 etiam perierint in itineri. Sed quicquid est, nulla 
 potest in ea re magna jactura fieri. Erant enim pene 
 inanes, quod non multum adhuc esset, quod aut tu 
 audire libenter velles, aut ego scribere. Nunc agitur 
 Causa Pontiticis, et agitur utrinque fortiter. Ej)iscopi 
 enim sudant, ne quid errasse videantur : atq; ea Causa 
 moratur, et impedit Religionem. Difficile est enim 
 Cursum incitare. Fecnamus, Abbas Westmonaste- 
 riensis, opinor. ut authoritatem addent Profession! 
 suie, ciim peroraret in Senatu, Nazara;os, Prophetas, 
 Christum ipsum, et Apostolos conjeeit in Numerum 
 Monachorum. Nemo Causam nostram acriiis oppug- 
 nat, quam Eliensis. Is et locum suum in Senatu, et 
 ingenium retinet. Episcoporum prcedia redacta sunt 
 in tiscura : illis ex permutatione dabuntur Sacerdotia, 
 quae antea attributa erant Monasteriis. Interim de 
 Seholis, et cura Literarum magnum ubique Silentium. 
 Regina de te honorifice et loquitur, et sentit. Dixit 
 nuper D. Russelio, se velle te accersere in Angliam ; 
 id enim ille, aliique urgent, quantum possunt. Sed 
 nisi et serio, et cupide, et honorifice petaris, nunquam 
 ero author, ut venias. Nihil equidem magis, aut 
 miserius cupio, quam te videre, et dulcissimis illis 
 Sermonibus tuis frui, sive (quod 6 utinam aliquando 
 contingat) in Anglia, sive etiam Tiguri. Verum 
 quantum video obstabit desiderio nostro, inauspicata 
 ilia ex Saxis ac Saxonibus damnata irp^a^ia. Nostra 
 enim nunc cogitat Foedus Smalcaldicum. Scribit 
 autem ad illam quidam e Germania, illud Foedus non 
 posse ullo pacto coire, si tu ad nos venias. Ilium 
 autem quendam, si addo aliquando fuisse Episcopum, 
 si nunc esse exulem, si hominem statum, si vetera- 
 
 It 
 
 ■ I 
 
 .>! 
 
ccccxxx 
 
 torem, si auUcum, si Petrura, si Paulum, magis eum 
 fortasse noris, quam ego. Sed quicquid est, nos Arti- 
 culos omnes Religionis, et Doctrinae nostrae exhibui- 
 mus Reginse, et ne minimo quidem apice discessimus 
 a Confessione Tigurina. Quanquam Amicus tuus 
 Inventum illud, nescio quod, suum tuetur inordicus, 
 et nobis omnibus rairiticc succenset. Adhuc nemini 
 nostrum ne de obulo quidem prospectum est. Itaque 
 ego nondum abjicio insignia ilia, quiu mihi linxiTiguri, 
 Librum et crucem. Goodmanimm audio esse apud 
 nos ; sed ita, ut non ausit venire in publicum. Sed 
 quanto satius fuisset sapuisse in tempore ?^ Si velit 
 agnoscere errorem, nihil erit periculi. Veriim, ut 
 homo est satis acer, et in eo, quod semel suscepit, 
 nimium pertinax, non nihil vereor, ne nolit cedere. 
 Libri tui nondum venerunt : id ego tanto magis 
 miror, quod tot Angli jam pridem redierint Franco- 
 fordiii. Munus tuum ubi advenerit, non dubito 
 Reginse fore gratissimum. lUud ego, quoniam tu ita 
 jubes, quamvis alioquim sit per se ornatissimum, 
 tamen si dabitur facultas, verbis ornabo meis. De 
 illo autem Libro, quem tu seorsira ad me misisti, 
 equidem non invenio, quibus verbis tibi agam gratias. 
 Itaque malo, et huic humanitati tuie, et superiorum 
 tuorum erga me meritorura magnitudini ultro succum- 
 bere. CertC- etsi te nunquam ex animo eram dimissurus, 
 tamen h:ic commonefactione, et mnemosyno excitatus, 
 tanto acriiis et reverentius colam, quoad vixero, Nomen 
 tuum. Alij tui Libri jampridem allati sunt a Biblio- 
 polis, et emuntur cupidissimt-. Omnes enim libentei- 
 videre capiunt, quibus Venabulis ilia Bestia confossa 
 sit. 
 
 Bene vale mi Pater, et Domine in Chnsto Colen- 
 dissime. Saluta D. BuUingerum, D. Bernardinum, 
 D. Gualterum, D. Simlerum : Dicerem et Frencha- 
 mum, nisi ilium putarem jamdudum aut in Balneo 
 esse, aut in via. Hoc enim Anni tempore, cum 
 auditur Cuculus, vix solet esse apud se. Londini, 28 
 Apr. 1559. 
 
 Tui Cupidissimus, Tuoq; Nomini Deditissinaus, 
 
 Johannes Juellus. 
 Istae sunt Quartse. 
 
 J nscrip(io.—Doctisi\mo Viro, D. Petro Martyri, 
 in Ecclesi;i Tigurina Professori S. Theologiie, 
 Domino suo Colendissimo — Tiyuri. 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 Nl'MBER LI. 
 
 A Letter of Jewpf.^ to Peter Marti/r nf the State of 
 
 Affairs Loth in England and Scotland. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 Ejusdem ad Eundem. 
 
 Hactenus minus frequenter ad te scripsi, mi Pater, 
 quod multa me negotia publica, privataq; impedirent. 
 Nunc scribo, non quod plus nunc otii sit, quam antea, 
 sed quod minus posthac futurum sit multo, quam 
 nunc est. Alterum enim jam pedem in terra habeo, 
 alteram pene sublatum in equum. Mox enim ingre- 
 dior longinquam et difficilem legationem constituendae 
 reiigionis ergo per Redingum, Abindonam, Gloces- 
 triam, Bristollium, Thermas,"\Velliam, Exonium, Cor- 
 nubiam, Dorcestriam, Sarisburiam. Ambitus itineris 
 nostri erit plus minus septingentorum milliarium : 
 vix ut quarto demum mense patera nos esse redituros. 
 Quare ne me interea putares esse mortuura, etsi ante 
 duodecim dies, nescio quid, ad te scripserim de rebus 
 communibus, tamen non alienum fore duxi, si nunc 
 quoque paucis te quasi in degressu salutarem. Res 
 nostrse satis nunc sunt in proclivi : Regina optime 
 animata: Populus ubique sitiens reiigionis. Episcopi, 
 potius, quam ut relinquant papam, quem toties jam 
 
 antea abjurarunt, malunt cedere rebus omnibus. Nee 
 tamen id reiigionis causa faciunt, quam nullum habent, 
 sedconstanti8e,quammiserinebulonesvocari jamvolunt 
 conscientiam. Sacrifici jam tandem mutata religione 
 passim abstinent a csetu sacro, quasi piaculum sum- 
 mum sit, cum populo, Dei quicquam habere commune. 
 Est autem tanta illorum nebulonum rabies, ut nihil 
 supra. Oranino sperant, et priedicant, est enim, ut 
 scis, genus hominum pra?dictiosiosum, et valdc dedi- 
 tum futuritionibus ista non fore diuturna. Sed, quic- 
 quid futurum est, nos agimus Deo Optimo Maximo 
 gratias, quod res nostrae eo jam tandem loco sint, quo 
 sunt. In Scotia fervent omnia. Knoxus cinctus 
 mille satellibus agit conventus per totum regnum. 
 Regina vetula coacta est sese includere in praesidium. 
 Nobilitas conjunctis animis, et viribus restituit 
 ubique religionem invitis omnibus. Monasteria pas- 
 sim omnia lequantur solo, vestes scenicce calices sacri- 
 legi, idola, altaria comburuntur : ne vestigia quidem 
 priscie superstitionis et idolatriie relitujuuntur. Quid 
 quteris ? Audisti siepc, (TKodiaTi Tnf7v : hoc vero est 
 OKodiaTi} iKK\y](na<Jriv. Rex Galliie, qui nunc est, 
 scribit se Regem Scotife, et haeredem Angliae, si quid 
 ReginzB nostrie, quod Deus avertat, contingat huma- 
 nitiis. Sed mirari non debes, si nostri homines 
 moleste ferant : et quo res eruptura tandem sit, 
 06oO fv "yovvaai Kurat. Fortasse, ut sit, communis 
 hostis conciliabit nobis vicinum Scotum. Quod si sit, 
 etsi accedant etiam nuptise, sed desino divinare. D. 
 Hetonus te salutat, idque non miniis amice, quam si 
 illi pater esses. Aliijuot nostrum designamur Epis- 
 copi. Coxus Eliensis, Scoraeus Erfordiensis, Alanus 
 Roffensis, Grindalus Londinensis, Barlovus Chiches- 
 trensis, et ego minimus Apostolorum Sarisburiensis. 
 Quod ego onus prorsus decrevi excutere. Interea in 
 Academiis mere est ubique sohtudo. Juvenes diffu- 
 giunt potiiis, quam ut velint in religionem consentire. 
 Sed comites jamdudum exspectant, et clamant, ut 
 veniam. Vale ergo, vale, mi Pater, et dulcissimum 
 decus meum ; saluta venerandum virum et mihi mille 
 nominibus in Christo Colendissimum. D. BuUinge- 
 rum, ad quem etiam seorsim scriberim. siesset otium. 
 Saluta D. Gualterum, D. Simlerum, D. Lavaterum, D. 
 Hallerum, D. Gesnerum, D. Trisiura, D. Herman- 
 num. Habeo quinque pistolettos aureos a D. Barth. 
 Compagno ad venerandum senem D. Bernardinum, 
 et ab eodem ad eum literas. Scriberim ad eum de 
 rebus omnibus, nisi excluderer augustia temporis. 
 Quancpiam hoc, quieso te, ut illi significes, pra;ter 
 istos aureos, nihil adhuc coufectura esse. Res aulicae, 
 quantum video, ita sunt difficiles, ut nesciam, an 
 quicquam possit exprimi. Regina jam^ abest procul 
 gentium in Cantio, ut agi nihil possit. Vale, mi Pater, 
 vale. Quantum ego tibi optare possum, tantum vale. 
 Et Julium tuum, Annamque et Martyrillum meo 
 nomine. Londini, Calendis Augusti, 1559. 
 
 Jo. Juellus tuus, 
 Tibi omnibus modis deditissimus. 
 
 Inscriptio. — Viro longe Doctissimo D. Petro Mar- 
 tyri Vermilio, Profitenti Sacram Theologiam in 
 Ecclesia Tigurina— Tiguri. 
 
 NUMBER LII. 
 
 A Letter of JeneVs to Peter Martyr, before he went 
 
 his Progress into the Western Parts of England. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 Ejusdem ad Eundem. 
 
 S.P.— Et quid tandem ego ad te Scribam ? Nos 
 
 enim adhuc omnes peregrini sumus domi nostrio. 
 
 Redi ergo, inquies, Tigurum. Utinara, utinam, mi 
 
 5 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 CCCCXXXl 
 
 Pater, id mihi aliquando liceat. Te enim, quantum 
 video, nulla spes est venturum unquam in Angliam. 
 O Tigurum, Tigurum, quanto ego nunc saepius de te 
 cogito, quam unquam de Anglia, cum essem Tiguri. 
 Quamvis autem, ut dixi, in Patria nostra simus hos- 
 pites, excipimus tamen inferdum quaedam ayara koI 
 d5t7770Ta. Veriim -jroWdKi ib Kanhv KaraKiiixivov iv^ov 
 &lxiivov. De religione transactum est, utinam bonis 
 auspiciis, ut esset eo loco, quo fuit ultimis tuis tem- 
 poribus sub Edouardo. Sed, quantum quidem ego 
 adhuc videre possum, non est ea alacritas in nostris 
 hominibus, quae nuper in Papistis fuit. Ita miserc 
 comparatum est, ut mendacium armatum sit, Veritas 
 autem non tantum inermis, veriim etiam saepe odiosa. 
 Agitur nunc de sacro et scenico apparatu, quajque 
 ego tecum aliquando ridens, ea nunc, a nescio, quibus, 
 nos enim non advocamur in consilium, serio, et gra- 
 viter cogitantur, quasi religio Christiana constare non 
 possit sine pannis. Nos quidem non ita otiosi sumus 
 ab animo, ut tanti possimus facere istas ineptias. 
 Alii sectantur auream quandum, qua; mihi plumbea 
 potius videtur, mediocritatem : et clamant, dimidium 
 plus toto. Quidam ex nostris designati sunt Episcopi, 
 Parkerus Cantuariensis, Coxus Norvicensis, Barlovus 
 Cicestrensis, Scoraeus Herfordensis, Grindallus Lon- 
 dinensis. Nam Bonerus jussus est cedere : qui quando 
 adituri sint possessionem, nescio. Ego ex isto flore, 
 quod tu devino soles, facile divino, quae sit futura 
 vindemia. Adversarii interi mnostri Kapa^vXaKTovtrtj 
 et pollicentur sibi, ista non fore perpetua. In Scotia, 
 nescio quid, audimus tumultuatum de religione : 
 Nobiles ejectis Monachis occupasse Monasteria : et 
 aliquot milites j^riesidiarios Gallos in tumultu occi- 
 disse : Reginam iratam edixisse, ut Knoxus conciona- 
 tor intiato cornu, est enim ille in Scotia mos solennis, 
 si quem volint extorrem facere, ex omnibus tinibus 
 ejiceretur. Quid de illo factum sit, nescio. Nunc 
 instituitur legatio in totam Angliam de formanda 
 religione. Sandus ibit in Lancastriam : ego in De- 
 voniam : Alii alio. Regina non vult appellari Caput 
 Ecclesiae, quod mihi certe non displicet. Interim, 
 quid il cavetso de la Chiesa cogitet, aut murmuret, 
 aut quas turbas daturus sit, tu quoniam propius abes, 
 facilius audire potes. Papistae nostri odiosissime 
 pugnant, neque alii uUi contumacius, quam qui Ti nobis 
 discesserunt. Tanti est semel gustasse de Missa. Qui 
 bibit inde, furit : Procul hinc discedite, quels est 
 Mentis cura bona : qui bibit inde, furit : vident 
 excepto illo palladio omnia ventura in periculum. 
 Pax inter nos et Galium ita convenit, ut Caletum, 
 octo post annus redeat in potestatem Anglorum. 
 Quod ut Julius noster credat, opus est incredibili, et 
 robustii fide. Quicquid erit tamen nos eo nomine 
 exspectamus pignora e Gallia. De nuptiis Regina? 
 adhuc nihil. Tamen ambit hac tempore Suecus, Saxo, 
 Carolus Ferdinand!, mitto Pikerinum Horainem An- 
 glum. Tamen, quid malim, scio. Et ista sunt ut 
 scio jxvaTiKOTepa : Et apud nos proverbii loco dici 
 solet matrimonia esse fatalia. Bene vale, mi Pater, 
 et Domine in Christo Colendissime. Saluta quteso 
 optimum senem D. Barnardinum, D. Muraltum, D. 
 Wolphium meo nomine. Liber tuus, quem Regina 
 misisti dono, redditus est a D. Caecilio : Ad meas 
 manus, nescio quo casu, non pervenit. Ego tamen, 
 quoties sum in aula, diligenter exquiro, numquid ilia 
 velit : et adhuc nihil audio. Sed quicquid erit, faciam 
 ut intelligas. Londini. 
 
 Istae sunt quintae, tu vide an aliquae perierint. 
 Inscriptio — Doctissimo Viro D. Petro Martvri 
 Protessori Sacrae Theologiae in Ecclesia Tigurina' 
 Domino suo Colendissimo — Tiguri. 
 
 NUMBER LIII. 
 
 A Declaraiioji made by the Confederate Lords of 
 Scotland, to the Queen of England ; of their 
 taking arms against the Queen Dowager of Scot- 
 land, and the French. 
 
 [Colt. Lib. Calig. b. 10. fol. 24.] 
 
 It may be, that on the French parte it wyllbe saide, 
 that it behoveth them to subdue the rebellion in Scot- 
 land ; and to that end only bringe all this power 
 thither : first it may be, and that truly saide, the 
 begynning and ground, yea, and the proceding 
 hitherto being truly considered, is no rebellion. For 
 true it is, that when the French kyng had long sought 
 to compasse the yonge queene of Scotland, and to have 
 her caryed owt of Scotland into Fraunce, there was 
 great difficultie made yn it by the Scots, and att length 
 brought to passe only by the continuall travayle of 
 the mother, being dowager queene ; partly by cor- 
 ruption with money, partly by authoritie, partly by 
 fayre promises ; and yet was the matter thus ended, 
 that before her person coulde be transported thence, 
 assurance was made by treaty, by othe, by parlement, 
 by the great seal of Fraunce, by the seal of the dol- 
 phyn, that Scotland should not be otherwyse governed 
 but by the lawes, by the nobilitie, by the people of the 
 land ; that the offices of the land shuld remayne in 
 the nation of Scotland ; that no garrisons should be 
 kei)te by the French. After that tyme much labour 
 and practise was made by the queene dowager to pro- 
 cure the favour of the nobilitie of Scotland, to accorde 
 to the mariadge of the queene with the dolphyn ; and 
 fynally that obtaygned in a parlement in Scotland, 
 and was the crowne assigned to the queen, and the 
 heirs of her body ; and for default therof, to the duke 
 of Chastellerault, and his hires, and so he declared 
 the seconde person. Then allso was on the j)arte of 
 Fraunce othes taken, chartres delyvered under the 
 greate seale of Fraunce, and confirmed by the yong 
 queene under her seal, and by the dolphin under his 
 seale, that Scotland shuld be governed by the counsayle 
 of the land ; that no liberties shuld be violated ; that 
 Edinburg Castell shuld be delivered to the lord Arskin 
 to be kept, for the preservation of the rights of the 
 realme ; and Dunbritton Castell shuld be delyvered to 
 the duke for his interest as heyre apparent. These 
 things were done, and duplicats made of the grants of 
 Fraunce. One parte delyvered to be kept in Edenburg 
 Castell in the treasury; the other delyvered to the duke: 
 hereupon an ambassade was sent in Anno 1558, of 8 
 persons, 2 bishops, 2 earles, 4 lords of Scotland, and 
 the mariadge then concluded in Fraunce ; which done 
 thur, was attempted that the ambassade shuld return 
 home, and in parlement obtayne, at the yong queene's 
 request, that the crown of Scotland might be given to 
 the dolphin her husband ; which matter, the ambas- 
 sade so much misliked, and utterly refused ; alledg- 
 ing that it could never be obtayned ; that in the end 
 they were thus abused, yt was devised they should 
 retourne, and procure that a matrimoniall crowne 
 shuld be granted to the kyng : by which words they 
 weare made believe there was a great difference ; and 
 yet they could not lyke the matter, but required leave 
 to retourne home, and they would doo that they might. 
 In their departure at Deepe, theyr nombre was made 
 in one night sodenly lesse by one bishope,2 erles, and 
 2 barons, and so departed home the other three, 
 much amased att the matter. At theyr return, the 
 dowager queene practised all the ways she could in 
 parlement to obtayne this purpose; which she sought 
 by two ways : one by rewarding those who had not 
 received favour of the duke in the time of Lis gover- 
 
 *i 
 
CCCCXXXll 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART III.— -BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccxxxiii 
 
 naunce, partly for the favour they bare'at that time to 
 England, parte for other respects ; and so sett an 
 enraitie betwixt the duke and them. One other way, 
 she offered to certayne of the lords a permission to 
 lyve freely aecordyng to their conscience in religion ; 
 and at length she became very stronge, and in i)Hrliri- 
 ment obtained this matrimoniall crowne, with these 
 conditions, that the duke's right shuld not be empayred 
 therby. Thus proceded she towards her purpose, 
 and daily usurped against the liberties and promises 
 made. She spared not to begin with the greatest. 
 She committed to prison the chancellor of the realmc, 
 the erle Huntley, being one of the principal frenils to 
 the duke. Siie took a great fyne of him, and took the 
 scale from hym ; committed that to one Rubay, a 
 Frenchman, an advocate of Paris. Not content ther- 
 with, she committed the sayd erle to prison, untill 
 she had put hym to a great raunsome, which she took 
 of hym : and to flatter hym, gave hyra the name of 
 chancelor, and put the office in Rubaye's handes. 
 Nexte to this, she hath taken the office of the comp- 
 troller of the hole realme, to whom belonged the 
 charge of the whole revenues of the crowne ; and 
 hath allso committed it to another Frenchman, a ser- 
 vant of her owne, named Vulemore. She hath also 
 secpiestred all matters of counsaill of the governaunce 
 of the land, from the Scottish men })orne, and retayned 
 all the secreties to French men. But these weare but 
 small thynges, yff greater had not followed. Having 
 peace with England, she kepte all the garrisons of 
 French men still in the countrey, who lyved upon 
 discretion, which was a new offence to Scotland. ^ 
 Wages they had none out of France at all : the 
 revenue of the crowne, which was not greate, was sent 
 into Fraunce ; and to pave the French band a new 
 device was made. She procured out of Fraunce a 
 certayne nombre of franks, being altogether in a i 
 certayne coyne of sowces, which had bene, for theyr 
 emtiness, decried and barred in Fraunce two yeres 
 before, and were but bullion : these she made currant , 
 in Scotland, to jiayethe soldiors. She allso erected a i 
 mynte, and tlierin abassed a grete (juantite of the | 
 Scottish money, and therwith allso payed her soldiers. 
 In tliat mynte allso, she permytted certayne of the 
 principalis of the French to coyne theyr owne plate, ; 
 to ttieyr owne most advantage : whii-h matter both 
 did notal)le great hurt in all Scotland, and much , 
 oflTended the realme. | 
 
 Now follows the practises of the (pieene with diverse 
 noblemen, to l)ee>)ni puties airnynst the duke : meanes 
 was made, fyrst to have wonue the lord Arskin, to 
 deliver tiie castell of IMinbur-h ; next, to have stolen ' 
 it: but this prevailed not. In this season, and before 
 allso, which had much exasperated the people of the 
 land, the (pieene give away abbeys, that fell voyd, to 
 French men : som to her brother, the cardinal Guyse, 
 som to other. And generally, she hath kept in her 
 haiuls these three hole y( res all most all the ecclesias- 
 tical dignities that have fallen voyde ; saving such as \ 
 were of any value, which she gave to French men, 
 (ienerally she governed all things so. as she never | 
 would in any matter folio we the counsell of the lordes ; 
 and nobilite, which, at her first coming to the regi- I 
 ment, were appoynted to be of counsell. Agaynst i 
 these her doynges, many intercessions were made by 
 the nobilitie, both joyntly together in good com- 
 panyes, and advices allso gyven aparte, by such as j 
 were sory to see that this governance wold be so ' 
 dangerous, as it could not be bt)rne : but nothing j 
 avayled. And then followed a practise, of all other j 
 most dangerous and strange, and, for a personage of | 
 honor, a great indignity. The principall matter that j 
 was coveted by the (paccne, was to have cutt away the i 
 
 duke and his house, and to make a party agaynst hym ; 
 by persuasion, this was devised. The lord James, 
 being a bastard, son of the last kynge, a man of greate 
 courage and wysdom ; and certayne erles and barons 
 of the realme ; in whom were considered these two 
 thynges — no great love towards the duke, nor cer- 
 tayne ceremonies of the churche ; and yet being men 
 of courage, were borne in hand by the queene, that 
 she her selfe wold beare with theyr devotion in religion, 
 and upon condition that they would joyne with her 
 governaunce agaynst the duke, for the favour of 
 Fraunce, they shuld lyve freely according to theyr 
 conscience in religion, without any impedyment. 
 llerupon they were somwhat boldned, and therby 
 incurred the censures of the churche, and were also, 
 by a private lawe of the land, ignorantly in danger of 
 treason : wherupon processe was made, they endan- 
 gered. And then vvas it tyme for the queene to tempt 
 them to forget theyr country, and become French. 
 But when no inticement could prevayle, then began 
 she to threaten them with the lawe, and would neds 
 declare them traytors. This matter the queene pur- 
 sued, taking it for a great advantage. But, for their 
 defence, the nobilitie of the realme made much labour. 
 Nothyng would staye the (jueene ; but forthwith she 
 produced her garrisons to the feld, proclaymed them 
 traytors, gave away their lands, entred with men of 
 war into a jirincipal towne, called St. John's Towne, 
 changing the provost of the towne agaynst the wyll of 
 the burgesses ; and left there four bands of men of 
 warre, to fortefie her new provost. And she fynding 
 the whole realme much offended herwith, and charging 
 her d lyly with misgovernance, and violating the liber- 
 ties of the realm, and her power there not sufficient 
 to procede, as she ment, to conquer the land ; she 
 sent for the duke, and the erle Huntley, and pretended 
 in this necessitie a new good will to them, who tra- 
 vayled for her, and stayed all the adverse part in 
 quietness : and then she promised all matters to be 
 stayed and redressed at parlement the next spring : 
 ami })romised also diverse other thyngs, for the bene- 
 fite of the land. And then the duke and the eile 
 Huntley tooke upon them to make a (piiet with the 
 adverse part. And whiles this was in doyng, the 
 duke's Sonne and heyre was sought and sent for, to the 
 courte in Fraunce ; from whence he was certainly 
 advertised by diverse of most secret knowledge, that 
 his ruine shuld follow, and that he should be accused, 
 and executed for matters of religion. At the length 
 he abode, untill certayne of good authoritie were 
 depeched from the court, to bryng hym eyther quick 
 or dead. Before their comming, he escaped, without 
 daunger : and they toke his youger brother, a child, 
 abowt fifteen yeres of age, and commytted liim to 
 jirison. In this tyme, thyngs being well appeased in 
 Scotland, and every noble man returned to theyre 
 countrees, by the duke's meanes princii)ally, who 
 shewed most favour to the queue, and had gaged his 
 fayth to the nobilitie of Scotland, for keping of all 
 thynges in quiet, untill the parlement; there arrived 
 certayne bands of souldiours out of Fraunce into Leethe, 
 whose comming made such a chaunge in the (pu^ene, 
 as she newly caused the towne of Leeth to be fortified, 
 being the principall porte of the realme, and i)laced 
 twenty-two enseigucs of souhiiors, with one band of 
 hor.«*emen, therin. llerupon the nobilitie challenged 
 the duke, who had nothing to saye, but entreated the 
 queen, by his most humble letters, to forbeare these 
 mannor of doinges, wherin he could not jirevayle. 
 The force of the French was then encreaied, Leeth for- 
 tified, all ammunition carried into the towne, nothyng 
 left to the Scotts, whereby either well to defend them- 
 stlfcs, or to annoye the towue. Beside this, out ot 
 
 Fraunce there came dayly French powre by sea ; 
 yea, ther went allso, not denyed by the queen's 
 majestic of England, captayns by land through Eng- 
 land. Well, at the length, the duke, and all the 
 nobilitie made new intercession by theyr letters, that 
 she would forbeare this fortificacion ; for otherwvse 
 her purpose of concjuest would appeare to the whole 
 realm ; wherupon would grow great disquiet. Hut her 
 comforth grew so greate owt of Frai.ce, that she 
 desj)ised all recpiestes. And thus came the matter to 
 the termes which the French courted ; for now thought 
 tliey it would be but 3 or 4 dayes' work to subdue Scot- 
 land : wherunto neveriheless besydes theyre owne 
 powre, she entretayned two or three meane lords, 
 such as lay betwyxt l.eeth atid Barwick, which was 
 the erle Bothwell and lord Setan, who be the only 
 two, of all the nobilitie of Scotland, that keepeth 
 company with the queen ; and yet, as they do notify 
 them.-elfes by their doyngs,have their harts with their 
 countrymen. And nowe the duke and the rest of the 
 nobilitie, with the barons and burgeses of the realme, 
 fynding no hope of remedy at her hands, but perceyv- 
 ing an eminent danger to the realme, which could not 
 be avoyded by any entreaty, assembled themselves, as 
 regrating the afflicted realme. They began depely to 
 consyder. on the one part, the right of their soveraign 
 lady, being married to a strange prince, and out of her 
 realme, in the hands of Frenchmen only, without 
 counsell of her own natural jjcople ; and therwith the 
 mortalitie of her husband, or of her self, before she 
 cold have issue : and on the other side, what the 
 dowager, being a French woman, systar to the house 
 which ruleth all in France, had done, attemped, and 
 dayly persisted in ruinating' unnaturally the liberties 
 of her daughter, the queen's subjects, for ambition, 
 to knitte that realme perpetually to France, whatso- 
 ever becam of her daughter ; and so to execute their 
 old nialace ujion England, the stile and title wherof 
 they had already usurped ; were in the end constrayned 
 to constitute a connsayle, for the governaunce of the 
 realme, to the use of theyr soverayn lady : and ther- 
 with humbly to signifie to her the reasonable sus- 
 pension of the dowager's authoritie ; which to mayn- 
 tayn, they have of themselves, as naturall subjects, 
 convenient strength, being sore oppressed with the 
 French powre ; which untill this presant day they do, 
 as theyr powers can endure, being very mean and 
 unable that to do, compared to the meanest force of 
 France : so as although they have been of long tyme 
 occasioned thus to doe ; and now for safely, as well 
 of theyr soveraign's right as of the ancient right of the 
 crown, have bem forced to spend all ther substance, 
 to hazard theyr lifes, theyr wii'es and children, and 
 country : yet can they not longer preserve themselves 
 and the reabn from conquest, by this power that is 
 now arrived in Scotland, and is in readiness to be sent 
 thither before next spring. And therfore they have 
 communicated their hole cause to certayn of the 
 queen's majestie's ministers upon the borders, and 
 seek all the ways they can, how they might, without 
 oflence of hir majesty, committ theyr just and honor- 
 able cause to the protection of hir majesty ; onely 
 requiring this, that theyr realme may be saved from 
 the con(piest by France, and the right of theyr 
 soveraign lady preserved, with all other rights of their 
 nation of Scotland depending thereupon 
 
 August, 15.59. 
 The Petition of the Lords of Scotland, ait/ned with 
 there oirn hands. 
 We desire yat he hall nommeris of Frenchmen of 
 weir being presentlie within yis realme, may be 
 removed with speed ; that we may in tymes coming 
 Icif quyetlie without feir of thair troubill. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 I Item. That we may ludf jdace to sute of the king 
 , and queen our soveraignis sik articlis as ar necessarie 
 for us, for pacification and perfect government of the 
 realm, without alteration of our anteant liberties. 
 James Hamilton*. Ard Argylh Glencarn. 
 James Stewartf. Alex. Gordon +. John>' 
 R. Boyd. Uchiltre. John Maxwell. 
 
 Ruthuen. James Stewart ||. 
 
 NUMBER LTV. 
 
 A short Discussion of the Weiahty Matters of Scot- 
 
 land, Aug. Ihb'd.—In Sir ]V. Cecil's Hand. 
 
 [Cott. Lib. Culig., B. 10.] 
 
 Question, Whether it be mete that England should 
 helpe the nobilitie, and Protestants of Scotland, to 
 ex])ell the French : or no } 
 
 ^ That No. 
 ^ I. It is against God's law to ayd any subjects against 
 j their naturall prince, or their ministers. 
 ; II. It is dangerouse to doo it ; for if the ayd shal be 
 no other than maye be kept in sccrelie, it cannot be 
 great ; and so consequently it shall not sufl^ice. If 
 It shall be open, it will procure warres, and the end 
 therof is uncertain. 
 
 III. It maye be dowted that when money spent is, 
 and aide shall be given, the French maye compownd 
 with the Scottes, and pardon that error, to joyue 
 both in force ageynst England ; which is more easy 
 to be beleved, because they had rather make a 
 shamefuU composition with Scotland, than suffer it 
 to be rejoyned, and united to the crown of England. 
 
 IV. It may be dowbted, that to staye the progress of 
 religion, ageynst the see of Rome, the emperor, the 
 king catholicke, the pope, and the potentates in 
 Italy, the duke of Savoye, will rather conspyre with 
 the French king, than to suffer theis two monarchies 
 to be joyned in one manner of religion. Ami in 
 this part may be doubted that many, aswell Scottes 
 as English, that can lyke very well to have these 
 two kingdomes perfectly knitt in Amytye, will not 
 aliowe them to be knitt in a lyke religion. 
 
 That Yea. 
 
 I. First, It is agreeable, both to the law of God and 
 nature, that every j)rynce, and publyck state, shuld 
 defend it self; not only fiom perrills' presently sene, 
 but from dangers that be ])robably sene to come 
 shortly after. 
 
 II. Secondly, Nature and reason teacheth every per- 
 son, politick, or other, to use the same manner of 
 defence, that the adversary useth in oflence. 
 Ujipon theis two prynciplees agreed will evidently 
 
 follow, that England both maye. and ought to ayde 
 
 Scotland to kepe owt the Frenche. 
 1. First, The crowne of England hath a good title 
 to the superiorety of Scotland ; and owght to defend 
 the libertyes thereof, as themperor is bound to defend 
 the state of Millane, or of Boheme, being held of the 
 empyre. And to prove this superiorety, remayne 
 uiidowted prooffes under scale, of sondry homagees 
 done to this crowne by the kings of Scotland succes- 
 syvely. Of their accesses to the parlements of Eng- 
 land. Of the episcopall jurisdiction of the see of 
 York over Scotland : In consideration wherof, if it 
 may appere that the French meane to subdue Scotland, 
 
 ^ .1 
 
 * The earl of Aran always signs thus, for the title of Aran 
 was in his father at tliat time. 
 
 t Til is seems to be the lord James, afterwards made earl of 
 Murray. 
 
 t Tlie earl of Huntley's son. § Cannot be read. 
 
 II Probably the earl of Atholl's son. 
 
CCCCXXXIV 
 
 RFX'ORDS. 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 and so to exempt tliat realme from the amytye of 
 England, it semeth that Enghuid is of duety, and in 
 honour bound to preserve the reahne of Scotland from 
 such an absolute dominion of the French. 
 
 2. Hem. Beside this interest that England hath in 
 the crowne of Scotland, for the (juict j'ossession, 
 wheras France hath onely by there warrcs kejit tlie 
 realme of England*. It is most inanifest that France 
 cinnot any wise so redely, so puissantly, so easely, 
 oftend, yea, invade, and put the crown of Eiigland in 
 daumrcr, as if they may recover an absolute authorite 
 over Scotland : And before that be {)rove(l, it scnieth 
 not out of Older, though not very nedefull to make 
 manifest that the French ar to be taken as enemyes in 
 will, tliou'^h not in manifest words. 
 
 llowlonj,^ time they have bene enemyes to England, 
 how brickie, how false, how double their pacts of 
 peace liave bene, the ^toryes be witnesses, tlieis seven 
 hondied yeres. Was there ever king of England, witli 
 whom they iiave not made warres ? And now of late, 
 uppon what occasion they made peace with England, 
 is too manifest. It was by reason of wearyness and 
 povertye, which was such, as the late French king for- 
 boare not to expresse in his letters to the ([ueen of 
 England, mentioning the invasions made in Bryttaine 
 by sea. And inilede this is to be received as a prin- 
 ciple, that France cannot be jioor above one or two 
 yeres, nether can so long be out of wars. The reve- 
 nues of the French crown are thyngs unknown : the 
 insolency of the French nation, bfing in hope of vic- 
 tory, is not unknown. The long old hatred of the 
 House of Guise, which now occujjyeth the king's 
 authorite, agaynst England, hath been often well 
 under?tood. 
 
 And, to come nerer to the matter ; it is manifest 
 many waves what manner a platt that House hath 
 made, to bereave the queen's majesty of hir crowne. 
 In Queen [Mary's tyme, the French did not let to 
 divulge ther opinions agaynst tliis lawful title of the 
 queen's majesty; and, as it was well knowen, had 
 not Almighty God favored the Queen's Majesty to 
 come to the Crowne with such universall joy of hir 
 people, the Fiench had proclaimed ther title both in 
 FVance and Scotland. 
 
 And likewise in the treaty of tlie peace at Chasteau 
 in Cambresis, it apjieared what they would have com- 
 passed, when they pressed the Burgundians to con- 
 clude with them, and over-pass the treaty with England 
 — alledging, that they could not tell bow to treat with 
 England, but to the prejudiic of ther right : the 
 dauphiness, his daughter, then having right to the 
 crown of Eni;land. llow bold they wold have been, 
 if at that tyme she had been (pieen of France and her 
 husband king, as he now is? For then the wisdom 
 of the constable governed the rashness of the Guisians. 
 
 Seuce the peace concluded, whilest the French 
 liing lived, what means they made at Uome to have 
 made the queen's majesty to be declared illegitimate, 
 is manifest ; and so as it is known that the same sen- 
 tence is brought into France, under the Pope's bulls. 
 Likewise, at the confirmation of the i)eace betwixt 
 Spain and France, at the solemnities even when the 
 French king was slayne, it appereth, what manifest 
 injurye and dishonour they did to the Queen's Majesty, 
 to assign the arms of England and Ireland to the 
 French queen, and that in all their ])ageants : And 
 being admoui>hed thereof by the ambassador, wold 
 nether make collorable excuse nor leave it, but both 
 continued therein, and also to despise the (lueen's 
 majesty's ambassador, and ratification of the peace 
 with the stile. M. Meulas served them with silver 
 
 * A word bcums wanting ; probably " in danger." 
 
 vessell stamped with the same usurped armcs. How 
 lightly they have esteemed the queen's majesty in all 
 this tyme appereth : for here they be bound by treaty 
 to deliver 4 hostages ; notwithstanding that they have 
 been pressed therto, they have sent but three, — 
 wherof one or two be such as if they had not been 
 here ; but, whether tlie queen's majestic had not 
 suffered the dishonour, to have one of her subjects 
 murdered, and no redress thcrof, but, as it appered, 
 when they had committed the murder, they disdained, 
 and (piarrelled against such as did but seke to under- 
 stand the offenders. 
 
 Now the very cause why they stay the prosecution 
 hereof is this, their interruption and j)arboylls nn- 
 looked for in Scotland, which doth so occupy them 
 as they nether can ne dare to utter ther former mali- 
 ciose purpose untill that be ended. 
 
 But surely, besid there old cankered malyce to this 
 realm, this matter so intlameth the house of Guise, 
 that they will not forbear one day longer than of mere 
 necessity they shall be constreyned, to bord this realm 
 with that fayned tytle, and to avance the same. It is 
 knowen that they have sent a great scale into Scot- 
 land with the armes, and very stile and title of Eng- 
 land and Ireland, and what more manefest arguments 
 can be to shew what they mean and intend then these. 
 In princes jiractices it is mere childeslmess to tarry 
 until the practices be set abrode, for then were it as 
 good to tarry till the trumpet sound wars. All things 
 have there causes ])recedeing before, but nothing hath 
 his causes precedeing more secretly than the practices 
 of princes ; and of all other none is so conning as the 
 French. 
 
 It followeth to be considered, that now the Frendi 
 have no convenient way to invade England but by 
 Scotland ; by Carlisle they were accustomed, by sea 
 is not so convenient for them, the same being too 
 chargeable for them to assayle : wheref(M'e if it be 
 sene that they will persue their purpose, and that by 
 Scotland, then reason must force England, to confess 
 that to avoyd this danger so apparant, can no wny be 
 devised, but to help that the French have not such 
 rule and overhand in Scotland as that they may by 
 that realm invade England. 
 
 Lastlv, It is to be considered how dangerouse it is 
 for Ensrland to be invaded by the way of Scotland. 
 
 First, If the French shall present to England a 
 battle, either they will do it with strangers, or French 
 and strangers. If they v^in, which God forbid, they 
 put in hazard this crown ; and though they lese, yet 
 do they not put there own kingdom of France in 
 danger. And therefore it is double the danger for 
 England, to venter battle upon the frontiers of Eng- 
 land, to a battle upon the marches of Calais, or 
 Bulloyness. 
 
 A Conclusion. 
 
 It seemeth the weightiest matter to be considered, 
 that either hath, or can chance to F^ngland, what is 
 presently to be done for the aid of Scotland ; for if it 
 shuld be nedefull the delay will adventure the whole : 
 and if loss come it is unrecoverable. Wherefore it 
 were good that the cause were well and secretly 
 weighted : first, by discreet and wise men, that have 
 experience, affected to the English nation, special love 
 to the queens majesties person ; and that done, to 
 send by some colour for the nobilitie, an«l to consult 
 with them, or ells to send some trusty persons with 
 credit to understand their minds. 
 
 ccccxxxv 
 
 NUMBER LV. 
 
 The Botid of Association trith this Title, Ane Con- 
 tract of the Lords and Barons, to defend the 
 Liberty of the Evangell of Christ. 
 
 [Copied from the original at Hamilton.] 
 At Edinburgh, the twintie seventh of Apryll, the 
 year of God ane thousand fyve hundred threescore 
 years : we whaes names are underwritten, half pro- 
 mittit and obliedged our selves faithfully, in the pre- 
 sence of our God, and be thir j)resents promitts, that 
 we altogether in general, atid every one of us in spe- 
 cial, be himself, with our bodies, goods, friends, and 
 all that we may do, sail set forwart the reformation of 
 religion, according to Goddes worde; and procure, be 
 all means possible, that the true preaching of Goddes 
 word, may half free passage within this realme, with 
 dew administration of the sacraments, and all thinges 
 de{)ending upon the said worde. And sicklyke deiply 
 weighing with our selves the misbehaviour of the 
 Franche ministers heir, the intolerable oppressions 
 committed be the Franchmen of weir upon the puir 
 subjects of this realme, be meyntenance of the queen 
 dowriare, under collour and pretence of authority ; 
 the tyranny of their captains and leaders, and mani- 
 fest danger of conqueist, in whilk this countrie pre- 
 sently stands ; be reason of diverse fortifications on 
 the sea-coast, and other novelties of late attemptat be j 
 them ; promitts that we sail als weell every one with j 
 others, as altogether with the queen of England's 
 armie, presently come in for our deliverance, effec- ! 
 tually concurr and joyn together, taking one fold and ! 
 jdain part of the expulsion of the said strayngars, 
 opj)ressors of our liberty, furth of this realme, and 
 recovery of our ancient freedomes and liberties ; to 
 the end in tyme coming we may, under the obedience 
 of our king and queen our soverains, be only reulyt 
 be the laws and customes of the countrie, and by the 
 men of the land : and that never any of us all haiff 
 pryvy intelligence, be writing, or message, or commu- 
 nication, with any of our said enemys or adversars in 
 this cause, hot be the advyce of the rest, at leist of 
 fyve of our numbers : attour, that we sail tender this 
 present cause, as if it were the cause of every one of 
 us in particular ; and that the cause of every one of 
 us now joyned together, being leiful and honest, shall 
 be all our causes in general. And he that is enemy 
 to the cause forsaid sail be enemy to us all : in so 
 far, that whatsomever person will [)lainly resist thir our 
 godly interprysis, and will not concurr as ane guid 
 member of this common weill, we sail fortify the 
 authority of the counsell, to reduce them to their deuty : 
 like as we sail fortify the said authority of the coun- 
 sale in all things tending to the furtherance of the said 
 cause. And giff any particular debate, quarrell, or 
 contraversee sail aryse, for whatsomever cause, by- 
 gain, present, or to come, betwixt any of us, (as God 
 forbid,) in that case we sail submit our selves and 
 our said questions to the decision of the counsale, 
 or to arbitrators to be named be them. Provyding 
 allwayes, that this be not prejudicial to the ordinar 
 jurisdiction of judges : but that men may persue their 
 actions by ordour of law, civilly or criminally, befor 
 the judges ordinars, gif they please. 
 
 NUMHER LVr. 
 
 A Letter of JexceVs to Peter Martyr, setting forth 
 tlie Progress that Superstition had made in Queen 
 Mary's liciyn. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 Juellus ad Marty rem. 
 ^■^ — Tandcm tamen aliquando Londinum redij 
 confecto molestissimo itinere, confecto corpore. Tu 
 fortasse me, quod nihil scriberem, putabas esse mor- 
 tmim. Ego vero interea tres totos menses longinqua, 
 et perdifficili Legatione distinebar. Cum essem Bris- 
 tolij, redditie mihi sunt Literae tuse, quas secum Ran- 
 dolphus noster adduxerat ; ita amice scriptie, itaq ; 
 suaves, ut mihi omnem illam molestiam itinerum) 
 atque occupationum prorsus exciperent ex Animo. 
 lanquam enim si pra-sens adfuisses, ita turn mihi 
 videbar tecum colloqui. Uandolplms, antequam ego 
 redirem, abierat in Gallias : Itaque ego miser, priva- 
 tus sum bona parte suavitatis tme, quam tu iUi prae- 
 sens priesenti verbis commendaveras. Literas meas 
 in itinere intercidisse, video : Quas enim ego octavas 
 dederem, eas video ad te vix quintas pervenisse. 
 Sed de Legatione, inquies, ilia vestra quid tandem 
 factum est .' Accipe ergo uno verbo, quod mihi ex- 
 ploratu perlongum fuit. Invenitnus ubique animos 
 multitudinis satis propensos ad religionem ; ibi etiam, 
 ubi omnia putabantur fore difticillima. Incredibile 
 tamen dictu est, in iUis tenebris Mariani temporis, 
 quanta ubique proruperit Seges, et Sylva Supersti- 
 tionum. Invenitnus passim votivas Reliquias super- 
 stitiosas Divorum, clavos, quibus fatui Christum 
 confixum fuisse somniabant ; et, nescio quas, Portiuu- 
 culas Sacra; Crucis. INIagarum et veneficarum nu- 
 merus ubique in immensum excreverat. Ecclesiai 
 Cathedrales nihil aliud erant, quam speluncie latro- 
 num, aut si quid nequius, aut foedius dici potest. Si 
 quid erat obstinatfe militiiu, id totum erat in Presby- 
 teris, illis praisertim, qui aliquando stetissent a nostra 
 Sententia. Illi nunc, credo, ne parum considerate 
 videantur mutusse voluntatem, turbant omnia : Sed 
 turbent, quantum velint. Nos tamen interim, illus 
 de gradu, et de Sacerdotiis exturbavimus, Hardingus, 
 Homo constans, locum mutare maluit, quam senten- 
 tiam. Sidallus subscripsit quidem, sed constanter; 
 hoc est, per invitus. Smithieus autem tuus ; quid 
 ille .' inquies. An potest a Nazareth quicquam pro- 
 ficisci boni? Mihi crede, ut veterem illam suam 
 Constantiam retineret, nunc tandem etiam quinto 
 recantavit. Fatuus, cum videret Religionem esse 
 immutatam, mutata veste, statim fugam ornaverat in 
 Scotiam. Sed cum ha^reret in finibus, captus est, et 
 retractus ex itinere. Ibi statim Homo gravis, et 
 Colunien atque Antistes Religionis, accessit ad nos, 
 reliquit omnes suos, et repente factus est Adversa- 
 rius infestissimus Papistarum. I nunc, et nega Tran- 
 substantiationem. Papistarum acies penc sua sponte 
 ceeideruQt. O, nisi nobis deesset operie, non male de 
 Religione sperari posset. Difficile enim est currum 
 agere sine jumento, praesertim adverso monte. Heri, 
 ubi primum Londinum redij, audivi ex Episcopo Can- 
 tuariensi, te invitari ad nos, et tibi Lectionem illam 
 tuam veterem asservari. Quid sit, nescio : Hoc 
 tantum possum affirmare, neminem adhuc delectum 
 esse, qui Oxonij doceat sacras Literas. Equidem te 
 mi Pater, videre percupio, et praesertim in Anglia! 
 Quid enim ni cupiam, quem toties cupio etiam nunc 
 videre Tiguri ? Sed novi tuam Prudentiam : Ndsti 
 Genium, et Ingenium Insularum. Ea, quai nunc 
 videmus, esse inchoata, utinam sint boni Principia. 
 Nihil est hodie ilia Schola desperatius. Putabis te, 
 cum ibi esses, pene lusisse operam : Ita in Isetissima 
 
 //2 
 
 !'• 
 
 f 
 
 \i\\ 
 
 ri 
 
ccccxxxvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 CCCCXXXVll 
 
 aliquaiulo Segete, nunc inMix Loliam, et steriles 
 doiniiiaiitur avenre. Libtr tuus (U' Votis, ut alia tiui 
 omnia, avidissimi- distnihitur. Omiies nunc expec- 
 taraus, (juam mox eclituriis his alias Conuiifntatioiu'S 
 in Libruiu Judioum, et in duos Libros Sanuuli.s. 
 Onines enim nunc no.»tii sriunt, te iU"S Libros liabfie 
 prae manibus, et velle edere. Suecus, et Cartdus 
 Ferdinaiuli F. niirificissime anibiunt. Sed Suecus irn- 
 pensf : lUe enim, modo itupetret, montes arsjenteos 
 jiolUcttur. Sed iila fortasse Thalamus i)ro|)iores 
 cogitat. Alanus noster obiit diem suum, j)ost(|Uam 
 designatus esset Kpi^c >i)us Roff'eiisis. Kx Sci.tia hoc 
 tempore nihil audimus, cjuod libi possit videre novum. 
 Doeetur Evangelium, Ecclesiie assidue eoUiguntur, et 
 omnia priscae Superstitionis Monumenta convclluntnr. 
 Gaili tamen sjierant, se posse et Regnum, et Keligio- 
 nem retinere. Quirquid fnturum est, scribam ad te 
 alias plnribus. Instat nunc Annus sexagesimus, de 
 qno mihi tu solebas ali<|uando ex Torquato quodam 
 Stato, nescio (|UiTe, rniiitica jirivdicare. Faxit Deus, 
 ut veium et solidum Caudium gaudeamns, ut alicjuando 
 Orbi terrarum patetiat 6 6.v6p(t:nos rf/s airoXflas , et in 
 omnium oculos incnrrat Evangelij Jesu Chiisti Veritas. 
 A'ale, mi Pater, et I'xorem tuam ineis verbis resaluta, 
 INIulierem mihi quidem ignotani, sed nunc ex tuis 
 Literis, et Abeli nostri Fnedicatione, notissimam. 
 Gratulor et te illi. et illam tibi. 
 
 Saluta 1). lUiIlingerum, 1). Gualterum, T). Bernar- 
 dinum, D. llermanni.un, Julium, Juliam, Martyrillum. 
 Fn nshamuni meum longtim valere jubeo. Futo enim 
 ilium jam sol\i>se a vobis, et esse cum Cllri.•^to. 
 Oiunes nostri te salutant, tibique omnia precautur. 
 Loudiui, 2 Novembr. 1559. 
 
 Tuus ex Anirao, Jo. Jukllus. 
 
 D. Etonus iastantissiine rogavit, ut te suo Nomine 
 salutarem. Si i>()s>et ipse l^atine scribcre, non 
 uteretur manu nua. Crede mihi. Nemo de te 
 aut Sccpius, ant honoritii-entius lotjuitur. Uxor 
 etiam ejus Salutem, et tibi dicit, et Uxori tuic. 
 
 Inscrijttio. — Doctissimo at(iue Ornatissimo Viro, 
 D. Fetro Martyri, protitenti Sacras Scripturas 
 in Ecclesia Tijiurina. 
 
 Ni'Mnnn i.viT. 
 J Lrffer of JeivcVs to Pehr M(t>t}jr, cnncn-ning the 
 
 Earnestneas of mnnc ahout VctitmcnU unci liituiiU. 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 Idem ad Eundem. 
 
 BiDUO, postquam ex longo et j^erdifficili itinere 
 rediissem,et lassus de via, attf, anhelans, nescio quid, 
 ad te scripsissem, redditie mihi sunt a te litt-ne ternai 
 eodem tempore : Quarum suavissin.a leetione ita sum 
 exhilaratus, utomnem illam superiorum dierum moles- 
 tiam prorsus abjecerim ex animo. Etsi enim quoties 
 de te coijito, cpiod certo assidue, et in singulas floras 
 facio, et ni>i facerem, ingratus essem, ipsa cogitatione, 
 et memoria tui nominis perfundor gaudio, tamen cum 
 literastuas ad me scriptas lego videor mihi esseTiguri, 
 et te videre coram, et tecum amtrni.-;>irae collocjui : 
 Quod ecjuidem. mihi crede, pluris wslimo, quam omnes 
 opes Episcopnrum. Ue Religione quod scribis, et 
 veste scenica, o utinam id impetrari potuisset. Nos 
 quidem tam bonje causa? non dtfuimus. Sed illi, 
 quibus i>ta tant;)iH're placuerunt, credo, sequuti sunt 
 inscitiam presb\ terorum : Quos, quoniam nihil aliud 
 videbant esse, quam stipites, sine ingenio, sine doc- 
 trina, sine moribus, veste saltem comica volabant 
 populo commendari. Nam ut alantur bonie litene, 
 ft surrogetur seges aliqua doctorum hominum, nulla, 
 6 Deus bone, nulla hoc tempore cura suscipitur. 
 
 Itaqne quoniam vera via non possunt, istis ludicris 
 ineptiis tcntri volunt oculos niultitudinis. Sunt ipii- 
 demistie, ut tu optimc scribis reliquije Amorelia^orum. 
 Quis enim id neget ? Atque utinam aliquando ab imis 
 radicibus auferri, et extiri)ari possint, nostne (piidem 
 nt'c viies ad eam rem, nee voces deerunt. Quod 
 scribis esse quosdauK qui nullam adhuc signiticationera 
 dederint sua* erga te voluntatis, subolfacio equidem 
 (pios dicas. Sed, mihi crede, non sunt eo numero, 
 aut loco, quo tu fortasse j)ut;is, quoque omnis Israel 
 illos sperabat fore. Nam si essent. Non scripserunt 
 hactenus ad te, non (juod noluerint, aut tui obliti 
 fueriiit, sed (piod puduerit scribere, nunc utercjue 
 laborat gravissinie, e quartana, sed ^ApKiixwyovpos, 
 qvioniam est natura tristiori, nnilto graviiis, Inge- 
 muisti, ju'o tua erga communem causam pietate, ciiin 
 audires nihil ]>rospectum esse cuiquam nostrum. 
 Nunc ergo rursus ingeme. Nam ne adhuc quidem 
 (juicquam. Tantum circumferimus inanes titulos 
 Episeoporum, et a Seoto, et Thoma defecimus ad 
 Occamistas et Nominales. Sed, ut scis, magna sunt 
 momenta regnorum. Regina ipsa et causte favet, et 
 nobis cupit. Quamobrem, etsi satis dura sunt ista 
 initia, tamen non abjieimus animos, nee desinimus 
 sperare hvtiora. Facile intereunt, quic facile matu- 
 ritatera assequuntur. De Libro tuo, memini me, 
 antecpiam discederem Londino, ad te scripsisse j)luri- 
 bus. Sed illre litene fortasse, ut fit, perierint itinere. 
 Hoc etiam adscripsi, Reginam ultro et cupide legisse, 
 Epistolam, et apud ipsam, atq; in universam doc- 
 trinam, at(pie ingenium tuum mirificr ])nedicasse : 
 Librunupie ilium tuum ab omnibus bonis tanti fieri, 
 q\:anti liaud scio an aliud quicquam in hoc genere. 
 Nihil auteai tibi hactenus donatum esse, hei mihi, 
 (piod ego dicam ? Fudet me. nee scio, quid respon- 
 deam. Tamen Regina seduU") sciscitata est nuntium, 
 ([uid ageres, ubi viveres, qua valetudine, qua conditione 
 esses, an posses per letatem iter facere. Omnino velle 
 se omnibus modis te invitari in Angliam, ut, (jui tua 
 voce eoluisses Academiam, eandern nunc dissipatam, 
 et misere habitam eadem voce irrigares. Fostea tamen, 
 nescio (|Uo pacto, Deliberationes Saxonicce, et Lega- 
 tiones Segulianiv ista C'onsilia j)eremerunt. Tamen 
 quic(iuid est, nihil est lioc tempore celebrius, quam 
 Fetrum Martyrem invitari, et propediem venturum 
 esse in Angliim. O utinam res nostra' aliquando 
 stabili'^atem aliquam, et robur assetjuantur. C'upio 
 enim, mi Fater, te videre, et suavissimis Sermonibus, 
 et amicissimis Consiliis tuis frui. Quern ego diem si 
 videro, vel potius, uti spero, ubi videro quas Samara- 
 brinas, aut Sarisburias non contemnam? Vale dulce 
 decus rneum. atque animi jilusquam dimidium niei. 
 Saluta uxorem tuam optimam mulierem nieo nomine. 
 Deus faxit, ut leliciter pariat, et i)ulchra faciat te 
 prole Farentem. Saluta D. liuUingerum, 1). Gual- 
 terum, D. Lavaterum, D. Simlerum, 1). Gesnerum, 
 D. Frisium, Julium, Juliam, et Martyrillum, D. Her- 
 manum tuum. meuuupie. Nostri omnes te salutant. 
 Londini, 5 Novemb. 1550. 
 
 I'uus ex animo quantus quantus, 
 
 Jo. JUELLUS. 
 
 Inscriptio. — Doctissimo atcjue Ornatissimo A'iro, 
 D. Fetro Martyri, i)rofitenti sacras literas in 
 Schola Tigurina Domino suo Colendissimo — 
 
 Tigtiri. 
 
 NUMBER LVIII. 
 
 A Letter of JeireVs to Peter Martyr, full of 
 Apprehensions. 
 
 Ejusdem ad Eundem. 
 S. F.— Etsi ante non ita muhos dies ad te scripse- 
 rira, et hoc tempore nihil hie sit, quod tu magnopere 
 
 scire veils, tamen, quoniam te ita velle non dubito, 
 illud ipsum, nihil malo scribere, quam istum nun- 
 tium, quern forte audieram velle Coloniam proficisci, 
 inanem a me dimittere. Religio apud nos eo \vco est, 
 quo jam antea ad te scrips! sapius. Omnia docentur 
 ubi(jue purissime. In ceremoniis et larvis passim 
 plusculum ineptitur. Grucula ilia argenteola male 
 nata, male auspicata, adhuc stat in larario Friiu-ipis. 
 ]Me miserum : Res ea facale trahctur in excnij)lum. 
 Spes erat aliquando tandem ereptum iri. Idcpie ut 
 fieret, nos omnes dedimus diligenter, et adhuc damus 
 operam. Sed jam (juantum video conclamatum est. 
 Ita prorsus oblirmati sunt animi. Nimis priidenter 
 ista mihi vidcntur geri, nimisq; mystice. Et quo 
 t.uidetn res nortrie casuriv sint, Deus viderit. "Ittttoi 
 Ppa^uTTodes morantur currum. Ciecilius causrc nostrie 
 imjiensc favit. Episcopi adhuc designati tautiim sunt: 
 Interim priedia pulchre augent fiscum. Academia 
 utraque, et ea pia'sertim, quam tu non ita i)ridem 
 doctissime at(i; o])time coIui^ti, miserrimo nunc dis- 
 jecta jacet, sine Fietate, sine Religione, sine Doctore, 
 sine spe ulla Literarum. Multi de te cogitant primarii, 
 ct tibi non ignoti viri, et te primo quo(iue tempore, 
 vel iuvitis omnibus Seguleiis, aecersitum cupiunt. 
 Ego vero, qui tibi, si quis alius mortalium, et animo, 
 atq; unicc cupio, author sum, ut si voceris, quod tamen 
 inter ista arma futurum vix puto, tamen ne quid prte- 
 cii)ites. Novi ego Frudentiam tuam : Et tu viei=sim, 
 spero, Observantiam erga te meum. Equidem hoc 
 possum vere affirmare, nemincm esse Ilomiuem, cui 
 conspectus tuus jucund.or futurus sit ; quam mihi. 
 Tamen ut sunt res nostra* Huxk, iucerta*, instal>iles, 
 utque uno verbo dicam, insulares, mngis te salvum 
 audire absentem cupio, quam pricseutem videre cum 
 periculo. Sed ista pariim opportune. Literas enim 
 silere a-quum est inter arma. Nos terra mariq; juva- 
 nius vicinum Scolum. Nosti enim, Tiim lua res 
 agitur i)aries cum ju-jximus ardet. Galium adven- 
 turum aiunt cum onniibLis copiis. Et fortas;-e non 
 minoribus excipietur. Londini, IG Novemb. i:,yj. 
 
 Jo. JuELLUS, 
 
 vel aperte recusando videri, Vestram INIajestatera 
 
 (dfendere, vel contra, occasionem dando id verbis 
 
 concedere, quod mente et voluntate non instituimus. 
 
 5 Januarii, 1559. 
 
 Vestrac Majestatis bona Soror et Consanguinca, 
 
 ELi>iAni:THA R. 
 
 R. Ascamus. 
 
 Istce sunt N 
 
 oni 
 
 Totus tuus. 
 
 Inscriptio. — Ornatissimo et longc Doctissimo Viro, 
 D. Fetro Martyri, proritenti SacMas Scripturas in 
 Schola Tigurina, Domino suo Cokndissimo — 
 
 Ti(/nri. 
 
 NUMnr.R LIX. 
 
 The Qtteen''s Letter to the Emperor, concerning her 
 
 Aversion to Marriage. — An Original. 
 
 [Paper OlHoe.] 
 
 Nos, in ipsius animi nostri sensus diligenter inqui- 
 rendo, non Invenimus in nobis Voluntatem ullam 
 deserendi banc Solitariam Vitam, sed jjotiiis, juvai.te 
 Deo, libentem animi Inductionem in eadem diutiiis 
 porro vita perseverandi : nos certe necessario ob eam 
 ipsam causam eo in his literis utemur sermone, q;;i 
 cum corde nostro omnino consentiat, quern ut amanter 
 accipiet, et b^uevole inttrprctetur vestra Majestas, 
 admodum rogamus. In quo nostro sermone, si novum 
 alicpiid inesse videatur, quod facile potest accidere, 
 si letas nostra cum reliquis conditiouis nostra ratio- 
 nibus consideretur. Nullum tamen nos novum hoc 
 tempore, aut subitum Cousilium suscipere, sed vetus 
 potius retinere videri jure debemus ; cum tempus 
 quidem fuit, quo tempore consensisse ad pra'ciara 
 sane et honorata Connubia eripere nos potuisset, e 
 certis quibusdam magnis moeroribus et periculis : De 
 quibus rebus non amplius dicemus ; nos tamen nee 
 
 NIXIBKH LX, 
 
 A Letter of Bishop Jewel's to Peter Martgr, con- 
 cerning the Cross in the Queen s Chapel. 
 
 Ejusdem ad Eundem. 
 
 O MI Fater, quid ego ad te scribam.' llei non multiim 
 est, temj)oris vero multo minus ; sed quoniam te scio 
 delectari brevitate, te aulhore scribam brevius. Nunc 
 ardet Lis ilia Crucularia. Vix credas in re fatuacjuan- 
 tum homines, qui sapere aliquid videbantur, insaniunt. 
 Ex illis, quos quidem tu noris, prater Coxum, nullus 
 est. Crastino die instituetur de ea re Disputatio. 
 Arbitri erunt e Senatu selecti quidam viri. Actores 
 inde Cantuariensis et Coxus ; hinc Grindallus Londi- 
 nensis Episcopus, et ego. Eventus iu Kpnwv yovyaTi 
 Kpirai. Rideo tamen, cum cogito, quibus illi, et (juain 
 gravibus, ac solidis rationibus defensuri sint suani 
 Cruculam. Sed (|uic(piid erit, scribam posthac jduri- 
 bus. Nunc enim sub judice lis est ; tamen quaiUum 
 auguror, nou scribam posthac ad te Episcopus. Eo 
 enim jam res pervenit, ut aut Cruces argentea et 
 stannea, quas nos ubique confregimus, restituendie 
 sint, aut Episco]uitus relinqucndi. 
 
 Sed (juid ago? destituor temjiore, et obruor negotiis, 
 et invitus cogor finem facere. Tamen hoc scire debes, 
 Vitum, amicum tuum summum, et popularem Epis- 
 copum Vinttjniensem, et Oglethorpum (,'arliolensem, 
 et Ijainum Litchtildensem, et Tonstallum S.dturnuni 
 Dunelmensem, ante aliquot dies esse raortuos. Saui- 
 sonus ruri agit lunge gentium ; Farkhurslus in Regi.o 
 suo. Itaque miruui videri non debet, si ad vos scribant 
 infrequentius. 
 
 Saluta, quaso, Reverendissimura Fatrem D. Ruliin- 
 gerum, D. iiernardinnm, 1). Wolphium, D. llerman- 
 num,et Julium : Ad quos ego onnies libenter scriberem 
 hoc tempore, si esset otium. Saluta optimam illam 
 Mulierem, Uxorem tuam, et Annam, et Martyrillum 
 tuum. Etonus, I'^tona, Abelus, Abela, Griiulallus, 
 Sandus, Scoraus, Falconerus, Elmeims, te saluianf, 
 et citm tibi omnia ciq^iuut, nihil ma^is cupiuut, qui;ni 
 Angliam. Quamquam, ut adhuc sunt Res nostra, 
 crede mihi, pulchrum est esse Tiguri. Bene vale, mi 
 Fater, bene vale. Londini, 4 Februarij, 15G0. 
 
 Tibi Dcditissimus, 
 
 Jo. Jukllus tuus. 
 
 Inscriptio. — Doctissimo Viro D. Fetro Martyri* 
 
 Vermilio, protitenti Sacras Literas in Schola 
 Tigurina, Domino suo Colendissimo — Tiguri. 
 
 NUMnKR LXI. 
 
 A Letter of Bishop Sands, expressing the Uneasiness 
 he was in, iy reason of the Idol in the Queens 
 Chapel. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigiir.] 
 
 Edwinus Wigornensis ad Martyrem. 
 
 Salutem in Christo. 
 
 Quod nuUas tam diu, Vir Reverende, Literas ad te 
 dederim, non officij quidem erga te mei oblitus, aut 
 discriminis mala, nee libertatis cupiditate moveri (piid tua de me mereatur Humanitas leviter perpen- 
 potuimus, ut animi nostri Voluntatem ullo modo dens, id feci, sed negoiiorum multitudne obrutus, 
 ad eam rem adduceremus. Itaque baud voluimus, scribendi uiuuus pro tempore invitus iutermisi, quod 
 
 
 li 
 
 •■1 
 
CCCCXXXVlll 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 rum Tabellarij jam sese offert opportunitas, diutius | spero, Literis tibi significanda duxi. Fusius vero 
 ditrerendum non censeo. Sub Augusti initium, cum [ scripsissem, nisi <]Uod sciam Fratrem Dostrura Juellum, 
 Literas ad te dedissem, in partes Anglire boreales, ad 
 
 abusus Ecclesife tollendas, et Ritus Pictati et verve 
 Religioni consonantes, eidem restituendos, tancpiam 
 Inspector et Visitator, ut vocant, cum Piiticipis Man- 
 dato dimissus ; et illic ad Novembris uscjuc initium, 
 assidue in obeundo (juod mihi creditum erat munere, 
 Tion sine raaximis cum Corjjoris turn Aninii Laboribus 
 versatus, Londinum tandem redij. Ul)i novre rursus 
 Curje advenientem acoeperunt, majortjue negotiorum 
 moles liumeros premebat : Opera enim mea in F'pisco- 
 patu Wigorniensi administrando a Principe rerjuireba- 
 tur, tandemcpie reluctanti, l^pi^ct^pi munus imponitur. 
 Volui (juidem ut antea Carliolensem, ad (|uem nomi- 
 natus eram, hunc etiam Episcopatum omnino recusare; 
 at id non licuit, nisi et Principis Indit^'nationem mihi 
 procurare, et Christi Ecclesiam (luodammodo deserere 
 Toluissem. Sub hac, Literas tuas, omni humanitate 
 plenissimas, Burclierus mihi tradidit ; (piibus, per eun- 
 deni, quum hinc discederet, respondere distuli; partim, 
 (juod Res Anglicie turn temporis non ita mutatie, sed 
 in eodem quasi gradu consistentes, exiguam scribendi 
 materiam suppeditabant ; partim vero, quod novum 
 illud Onus (sic enim veriiis tjuara Ilonos dici potest) 
 novis Curis et Negotiis me mirum in modum distra- 
 hebat. En diuturni Silentij mei causam habes, Vir 
 plurimimi ol)scrvande. Eucharistia^ Doctrina hacte- 
 nus Dei Bentticio non impugnata, nobis salva et iiico- 
 lumis manet, mansuranKj; speramus. Pro viribus 
 enim et ipse, et alij Fratres Co-episcopi, illam quoad 
 vixerimus, Deo juvante tuebimur. De Imaginibus, 
 jamj)ri(lem nonnibil erat Controversite. R. Majestas, 
 lion alienum esse a Verbo Dei, immo in commodum 
 Ecclesite fore putabat, si Imago Christi crucitixi, una 
 cum Maria et Joanne, ut tales, in celebriori Ecclesiie 
 loco poneretur, ubi ab orani Populo facillimc conspi- 
 ceretur. Uuidtm ex nobis longe aliter judicabant ; 
 praesertim cum omnes omnis generis Imagines, in 
 proxima nostra Visitatione, idcjue publica Authoritate, 
 non soliim sublatte, \erum ttiam combustio erant : 
 CunKjue huic Idolo, prce ca-teris, ab ignara et super- 
 stitiosa j)lebe Adoratio solet adliiberi. Ego, quia 
 veliementior eram in ista re, nee ullo modo consentire 
 poteram, ut lapsus Occasio Ecclesia Christi daretur; 
 non multum aberat, quin et ab Officio amoverer, et 
 Princijjis Indignatiomin incurrerem. At Deu:^, in 
 cujus manu Conla sunt Regum, pro Tempestate Tran- 
 quillitatem dedit, et Ecclesiam Anglicanam ab hujus- 
 modi otfendicu is liberavit : tantum manent in Ecciesia 
 nostra Vestimenta ilia Papistica, Capas intellige, quas 
 diu non duraturas speramus. Quantum, ex eo quod te 
 tuaque prasentia jam destituitur, Auglia detrimenti 
 capiat, hie Ecciesia et Religionis negotium, diligenter 
 et siopissime apud eos. (juibus Reipublica Cura imnii- 
 net. commemorare soleo. Nescio tamen quomodo 
 animis eorum, in alias res gravissimas intentis, nihil 
 hactenus de te accersendo statutum viiieo. Semel sat 
 scio Reginse in animo fuit, ut te vocaret : Quid vero 
 impedivit, puto te facile ex te colligeie posse. Causa 
 Christi multos semper habet adversarios; et (pii optimi 
 sunt, pessime semper audiunt. Sacramentum illud 
 Initatis, magnas facit hodie divisiones. Novum tibi 
 Conjugium gratulor : Precor ut felix faustumque sit ; 
 quemadmodum et mihi ipsi opto, qui earn Conjngij 
 Legem nuper subij. INIirus hie belli apparatus est, 
 partim ail i)ropulsandam Gallorum vim, si forte dum 
 Scotiam sibi subjugare conentur, nostras tines inva- 
 serint, partim ad auxilium Scotis contra Gallos feren- 
 dum, sicubi Pacis foGdus nobiscum initum violaverint 
 Galli. Det Dens, ut omnia in Xominis sui Gloriam, 
 et Evangelij Propagationem cedant. Ila'C priusquam 
 me Wigorniam recipiani, quo brevi profeciurum me I 
 
 Episcopum Sarisburiensem, sape et diligenter de 
 rebus nostris omnibus te certiorem facturum. Si qua 
 in re tibi gratiticari (pieam, erede mihi, mi Honorande 
 Petre, me semjier uteris quoad vixero ; immo etiam 
 post Vitam, si fieri potest, pro arbitratu tuo. 
 
 Saluta quaso plurimum nieo nomine, Clarissimum 
 Virum D. BuUingerum. Debeo ipsi Literas, imo 
 omnia ipsi debeo ; et tantum solvam quantum possim, 
 si quando olTerat sese Occasio. Saluta L'xorem tuam, 
 Julium cum Julia, D. Ilermannum, Paulum et iNIar- 
 tyrilhim meum ; (juibus omnibus omnia felicia precor. 
 A'ale, Humanissime, Doctissime, ac Colendissime D. 
 Petre. Londini, festinanter, Aprilis primo Ij^iO. 
 
 Tuus ex Animo, 
 
 EdWIMS WiGOIiNKNSIS. 
 
 Jnsrriptio. — Clarissimo ac Doctissime Viro, D. 
 Doctori Petro Marty ri, Domino suo plurimiim 
 Colendo — Tigtiri. 
 
 NUMBER LXIl. 
 
 A Letter of Dr. Satnpsnn's to Peter Martyr, setlhty 
 
 forth his Reasons of not accepting a Uiskoprick. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 Idem ad Eundem. 
 
 Argent. Dec. 1 7. 
 
 Ego te per Christum rogo, mi Pater optime, ne 
 graveris mihi quam citissime respondere ad hac pauca. 
 Quomodo nobis agendum sit in Titulo illo, vel conce- 
 dendo, vel denegando. Supremum Caput post Chris- 
 tum Ecciesia Anglicana, ike. Universa Scrijitura 
 videtur hoc soli Christo tribuere, ut Caput Ecdesire 
 vocetur. Secundo, Si Regina me ad alicjuod Munus 
 Ecdesiasticum, dico, ad Ecclesiam aliquam regendam 
 vocaret ; an salva Conscientia recipere possum, quum, 
 hac miiii videantur siffficere excusationis loco, ne in 
 id consentirem. 1. Quod propter Discipliiitt' Eccle- 
 siastica defectum, Episcopus, vel Pastor, non possit 
 suo fungi Officio. 2. Quod tot sint civilia Gravamina, 
 Episcopal ui, vel Pastori imposita, ut puta, primoruni 
 (ut <licimus) Frugum, i. e. Redituum primi Anni, turn 
 Decimarum, ad hac in Episcopatibus tot et tanta, 
 insumenda sunt in e«piis alendis, in armis, in aulicis, 
 qua semper prasto dcbent esse ; et ut tu nosti, ut 
 (piam minima pars Episcojiatuum relincpiitur, ad neces- 
 saria Episcopo munia obeunda, nenipe ad Doctos 
 alendos, ad Pauperes pascendos, aliaque facienda quje 
 illius Ministerium reddant gratum. W. Ut hoc ad 
 Episcopos pracipue referatur, cjuod nunc scribo, tanta 
 est in eorum electione degeneratio a prima Institutione, 
 necpie Cleri enim, neque Populi consensus habetur, 
 tanta suiierstitiosi ornatus Episcopalis vanitas, ne di- 
 cam indignitas, qiianta vix j)uto bent- ferri possit, si 
 modo omnia nobis facienda ad id (piod expedit. Quod 
 ad me attinet, non hac scribo quasi talia sperarem ; 
 immo Deum precor ex animo, ne un(piam talia mihi 
 contingant onera ; sed a te tidissimo uieo Parente con- 
 silium peto, quo jiossim Instructior esse, si talia mihi 
 obtingant. Ego sic responderem, Me quidem paratum 
 esse in alicjuo quocunque velit ilia, inservire Concio- 
 nandi munere, caterum Ecclesiam Regendam me non 
 posse siiscipere, nisi ipsa prius justa Reformatione 
 Ecclesiasticorum munerum, facta, Ministris Jus con- 
 cedat omnia secundum Verbum Dei administrandi, et 
 quantum ad Doctrinam, et ipiantum ad Disciplinam, 
 et quantum ad bona Ecclesiastica. Si autem qua sit 
 ilia Reformatio, quam peto, interrogetur ; ex j^rioribus 
 tribus Articulis, poteris tu conjicere, qua ego petenda 
 putem. Simpliciter, mi Pater, apud te solum depono 
 Cordis mei secreta ; teque per Christum rogo, ut mea 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS iV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccxxxix 
 
 secreto apud te solum teneas, et mihi quam citissime 
 rescribas, quid mihi hie faciendum putes : Adde etiam 
 qua addenda putas, ut urgeatur ilia Reformatio, et 
 aliquid de ipsa Reformatione. Literas tuas ad Ileto- 
 num mitte : Ille curabit ad me transferri. Cateriim, 
 te per Christum rogo, ut quanta poteris festinantia 
 scribas. Ego brevi iturus sum versus Angliam. lia- 
 bemus Papistas, Anabaptistas, et pbnimos Evangelicos 
 Adversarios, et Doctrina et pia Jveformationi : Con- 
 tra hos, ut tueatur, Gloriam Christi, promoveatque 
 Vexillum Christi, quis idoneus ? O n.i Pater, pro me 
 roga Deum incessanter. Tuus tutos, 
 
 Tu. S.VMI'.SOX. 
 
 Jnscrij)tio. — Clarissimo Viro, D. D. Petro Martyri 
 
 Tiyuri. 
 
 NUMBER LXfll. 
 
 A Second Letbr of Sutnpson^s, cjcpresshig great 
 uneasiness that matters were not carried on as he 
 leished, 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 Idem ad Eundem, 
 
 QuAs scripsisti Literas quarto Novembris, accepi 
 tertio Januarij, Jam unum Annum egi in Anglia, non 
 ita quietum ; vereor autem, Jie sequens Annus plus 
 niolestarium mihi pariat. Non tamen s(dus timeo 
 mihi, sed omnes nobis timemus. Nee tamen audeo 
 scriptis mandare, (pue imminere nobis videntur mala. 
 Vos ergo Sanclissimi Patres, Teque imprimis, D. 
 Petre, Pater et Praceptor Charissime, per Jesum 
 Christum obtestor ut strenue Deum deprecari velitis : 
 Hoc, hoc, inquam, contendite, ne Veritas Evangelij 
 vel^ obfuscetur, vel evertatur apud Anglos. Gratias 
 tibi ago, suavissime Pater, quod tam sis diligens in 
 scribendo. Satisfecisli tu, satisfecit et D. BuUin- 
 gerus mihi, in Quastionibus ; utrisque immortalis 
 Deus noster rependat. Coiisecratio Episcoporum 
 alitjuorum jam habita est : D. Parkerus Cantuariensis, 
 D. Cox Eliensis, D. Grindall Londinensis, D. Sands 
 Vigondensis, notos tibi nomino : Unus alius, Wallus, 
 etiam est Episcopus, sed tibi ignotus. Scquentur 
 brevi, D. Pylkyntonus Vintoniensis, D. Benthamus 
 Coventrensis, et tuus Juellus Sarisburiensis, brevi, 
 inquam, ut audio, sunt isti consecrandi (ut nostro 
 utar vocabulo). Ego in limine hareo, neque enim 
 vel egressus, vel ingressus datur. O quam vellem 
 egredi. Deus ipse novit, quam hoc aveam. Ei)iscopi 
 sint alij ; ego vellem aut Concionatoris solius, aut 
 nuUius munus subire : Domini fiat Voluntas. O mi 
 I'ater, quid ego sperem, cum exulet ex Aula Yerhi 
 Ministerium ; admittatur autem Crucitixi Imago, cum 
 accensis Luminaribus. Altaria quidem sunt diruta, 
 et Imagines per totura Regnum. In sola Aula, Cru- 
 cifixi Imago cum Candelis retinetur. Et miser 
 Popellus id non soPum lil)enter audit, sed et sponte 
 imitabitur. Quid ego sperem, ubi tres ex Novitiis 
 nostris Episcopis, unus veluti sacer Minister, secundus 
 loco Diaeoni, tertius Subdiaconi loco, Mensa Domini 
 astabunt, coram Imagine Crucifixi, vel certe non 
 procul sito Idolo, cum Candelis, ornati aureis Vesti- 
 bus Papisticis, sicque sacram Domini Canam porrige- 
 bant, sine ulla Concioue ? Qua spes boni, ciim a 
 multis istis Idololatria Reliquiis Religionem nostri 
 petere volunt, et non k viva Dei Voce sonante ? Quid 
 sperem ego, cum coucionaturi sinjungi debeat, ne Vitia 
 aspere tangantur ; cum Concionatores, si quid dicant 
 quod displiceat, non ferendi putantur. Sed quo me 
 eaj)it astus iste animi, silendum est : Vix capita 
 nostra immineutis Miseria tetigi. Deus aterne, 
 nostri misere, per Christum Deum et Salvatorem 
 nostrum. Unicam banc a vobis Quastionem pro- 
 
 ponam solvendam : Mi Pater, te volo uti Mediatore 
 a})ud D. BuUingerum, et D. Bernardinum. Hac 
 est : Num Imago Crucifixi, cum accensis Candelis, 
 in Mensa Domini posita, num, inquam, sit inter 
 Adiaphora ponenda. Si non sit, sed pro re illicita 
 et nefaria ducenda, turn hoc quaro. si Princeps ita 
 injungat omnibus Episcopis et Pastoribus, ut vel 
 admittant in suas Ecclesias imaginem cum Candelis, 
 vel Ministerio Verbi cedant, quid hie faciendum sit ? 
 Annon potius deferendum Minisiferium Verbi et 
 Sacramentorum sit, quam ut ha Reliquiie Amora- 
 orum admittantur ? Certt- vident nonnulli ex nostris 
 aliquo modo hue inclinare, ut hac pro Adiaphoris 
 accipi vellent. Ego omnino puto, jmtius abdi- 
 candum Ministerium, si modo id injungatur. Jam 
 te rogo, mi Pater, tuas hie partes unica vice age ; 
 hoc est, ut quam diligentissinic et citissime me cer. 
 tiorem facias, quid vestra pietas hie censet, quaque 
 sit omnium vestrum sententiatui inquam D. liullingeri, 
 et D. Bernardin. Ilujus Authoritas, ut audio, maxima 
 est apud Reginam. Quod vellet aliquando scribere, 
 hortatum illam, ut strenuc agat in Christi negotio : 
 Testor ex animo, quod certc sciam (Fidenter dico) 
 quod vere Filia Dei sit. Opus tamen habet ejusmodi 
 Consiliariis qualis ille est : nam quod Augustinus 
 Bonifacio dixit, id fere in omnibus Principibus verum 
 est ; nempe, quod plures habeant (|ui Corpori, j)aucos 
 qui Anima consulent. Quod autem ab illo contendo 
 vellem, et a vobis petere si auderem. Ego tamen iiac 
 in re vestra me subjicio prudentia. Callet ut mi^ti 
 Linguam Italicam, Latine et GriL'ce etiam bene docta 
 est. In his Unguis si aliud scribatur a vobis, vel a 
 Domino Bernardino, omnino puto rem gratissimam 
 vos facturos Regia Majestati, et operam navaturos 
 Ecciesia Anglicana utilissimam. Deus vos spiritu 
 suo ducat in perpetuum. Bene vale ; Et re^cl■ibe 
 unica hac vice quam poteris festinanter. Saluta nieo 
 nomine ofliciosissime D. BuUingerum, tuamq; uxorem. 
 Saluta Julium. Qua jam scripsi, tantiim apud D. 
 BuUingerum et D, Bernardinum promas. NoUem 
 enim ego rumores spargi meo nomine. Imo nee hoc 
 vobis scriberem, nisi sperarem aliquid inde boni even- 
 turum. Forsan vel scribetis (ut dixi) vel saltern 
 bonum mihi dabitis consilium in proposita Quastione. 
 Agite vos pro vestra pia prudentia. Iterum vule. 
 Raptim. G Januar. 
 
 Tuus ex Animo, Tiio. Sampsox. 
 
 Si quid scribatur Regi Majestati, vel ii te vel i\ 
 Domino Bernardino, vel D. BuUingero, non quasi vos 
 ab alio incitati fueritis scribendum, ut vos melius 
 nostis, Sec. Salutat te ex animo noster Chamberus. 
 'Mea. Uxor quartana vexatur. Giana bene valet. 
 Puto etiam Iletonum cum sua bene valere. Rure a»-o 
 inter Rusticos, Christum pro meo modulo tractans. 
 Tu pro me Deum roga. Literas tuas Sprengiamus, 
 vel Abelus ad me )>erferri curabit. 
 
 Inscriptio. — Ciaris.«.imo Theologo I). Petro Mar- 
 tyri, Sacrarum Literarum Professor! Fidelissirao — 
 Tiijuri. 
 
 NUMBER LXIV. 
 
 Archbishop Parker s Letter to Secretary Cecil, 
 pressing the Jii/in;/ the Sees of Fork and Durham, 
 tlicn vacant. — An Original. 
 
 [Paper Ot^ce.] 
 After salutations in Christ to your honore, this 
 shal be instantly to desire you to make requo'st to the 
 queen's majestic, that some bishops myght beappoynted 
 in the north : you wold not beleve me to tell howe 
 often it is rtquyred at dyverse men's hands, an howe 
 the peple there is offended that thei be nothing caryd 
 for : alasse ther be peple rude of ther owne nature 
 
 > 'I 
 
ccccxl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 and the more had nede to be loked to, for reteyning (tre vpoipdaeu eVre d\7j0efa, Ka\ iv TovT(f) Kalpcv, dAAi 
 those in quyet and cyvilitie. I feare that whatsoever Koi Kopa^iivai. Tamen tieri non potest, quin disputatio 
 is nowe to husbondly saved, wil be an occasion of ilia vestra multurn et Evangelium proinoverit, et 
 furder expence in keeping them down, yf (as God adversarios adilixerit. Quod autem scribis, Interim 
 forfend) tber shvild be to much Iryshe and sav;i;^e. quoddam h quibusdam, et Farraginein Religionis 
 Paradventur, Terence councelleth not amysse, — quieri, Deus id avertat : Scio omnes in Republ. 
 *' pecuniam in loco negligare summum iuterdum ningnas mutationes odiosas et graves esse : Et multa 
 lucrum." I know the queen's highnes' disposition to sf^'pc a Principibus, temporis causa, tolerari. Atq; 
 be graciously bent to liave lier peple to know and fear illud fortast^e ab initio non luit incomniodum. Nunc 
 God ; why shuld other hyndcr her good zeale for mony | vero, postquam erupit Lux omnis Evi.ngelii, quantum 
 sake as yt is most commoidy judged ? If such as have quidem tieri potest, vestigia ipsa erroris una cum 
 ben named to Yorke nnd Duresme be not accc])table, rudcribus, utq; aiunt, cum pulvisculo auferenda sunt. 
 or of themselfes not inclvncd to be bestowed tlier, I Quod utinam nos in ista KwocToXia, ol)tinere potuis- 
 wnld wishe that some such as be placed already, wer j semus : Nam in dogmatis prorsus omnia ad vivum 
 translated thither. And in myn opinion, yf you wold resecavimus, et nc ungueni quidem latum absumus a 
 have a lawyer at Yurke, the bishop of St. "David's, doctrina vestra. De ubiquitate enim nihil est periculi. 
 Dr. Yotige, is both wytty, prudent, and temperate, and , Ibi tantum audiri ista possunt, ubi saxa sapiunt. 
 man-like* I Ajnid nos, de Religione omnia sunt pacata. Ejiis- 
 
 Tiie bishop of Rochester were well bestowed at copi Mariani servant Turrim, et antiquum obtinent. 
 Durisme nye to his own contrye, wher tho ther ij Quod si Leges sequc nunc vigerent, atq; olim, sub 
 bishopryks might be more easily provided for, and lesse , Henrico, facile succumberent. Est Genus Hominuin 
 inconvenience, though they for a tyme stood voyde: contumax et indomitum : Ferro tamen et metu vinci- 
 and if to tlie deanry of Durisme, to joyne with him t"r. Edidimus nuper Apolngiam de mutata Rt-Iigione, 
 wer Mr. Skynner apoynted, whom 1 esteem learned, et Discessione ab Ecclesia Romana. Eum ego Librum, 
 wise, and expert. 1 think you cowd not better place etsi dignus non est qui mittatur tam procul, tamen ad 
 them ; nowe yf eyther of them, or any of us all shall te mitto. Est multis in locis vitiosus, qualia sunt ea 
 be feared to hurt the state of our churches, by exer- fere omnia, quae apud nos excuduntur ; tanfa est 
 cising any extraordinarye practising, for packing and TypographorumuostrorumNegligentia. Regina nostra 
 purchasing ; this feare myght sure be prevented. We prorsus decrevit, nolle mittere ad Consilium : qijod, 
 have olde^presidents in lawe practised in tymes past, an ullum, aut nspiam sit. nos nescimus. Certe si 
 for such j^arties suspecttd to he bownd at their entrye nspiam, aut ullum est, perarcanum, et valde obscurum 
 to leave tlu-r churches in no worse case by ther defauts est. Nos nunc cogitamus publicare Causas, quibus 
 then thei fownd them, and then what wold you have inducti ad Concilium non veniamus. Ego quidem sic 
 more of us 1 I have afortyrae weryed you in this ' statuo et sentio, istis Congressionibus et Colloquiis, 
 sute, and yet I see these strange delayes determyned. ! nihil posse pronioveri hoc tempore, nee Deum velle 
 I shal not' cease to trouble you therin : if ye here me j uti istis mediis, ad propagandum Evangelium. Regina 
 not for justyce sake, for the zeale ye must beare to nostra, magno nostro cum dolore, innupta manet ; 
 Christes deare soulys, importunyte shall wynne one neq; adhuc quid velit sciri potest. Tametsi, quo 
 day I dout not: for I see yt hath obtained even a Suspiciones nostrte inclinent, satis te jamdudum scire 
 
 PART IIL— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 " Judicibus inicpiis (piarto ningis a misericordibus : 
 
 arbitror. Suecus diuturnus procus, et valdr? assiduus. 
 
 thus concluding, I sliall otlVr my prayer to God that ] nuper admodiim dimissus est. Ille, accepta repulsa, 
 ye may fynd grace in your s )llicitations to the queen's ] niin.itur, quantum audio, in Scotiam : Ut, cum apud 
 majestic for the comfort of her peple, and discharge | nos lu-erere non possit, saltem possit in Vicinia.^ Est 
 
 of her owiie soule. At Lambeth this Kith of October 
 Your to my uttermost power, 
 
 Mathew Cantuar 
 
 NUMBER LXV. 
 
 A Letter of Bhhop JeneTs /a Peter Martyr, cnn- 
 
 cerning the Council of Trent, (he Lord I)ar)dy\s 
 
 goiny to Scotland, ivith an account of his Mother. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Ti-nr.] 
 
 Idem ad Eundem. 
 
 Salutexi plur. in Christo. Gratissinuc mihi fue- 
 
 runt Literae tuae, mi Pater, non solum quod essent a 
 
 te, cujus omnia mihi debent esse, ut sunt gratissima, 
 
 verum etiam quod omnem statum renascentis in Gallia 
 
 Religionis luculentissime describerent : Quodq; ego 
 
 me, cum eas legerem, et te ita prope abesse scirem, 
 
 propius etiam aliquanto te audire, et propius tecum 
 
 colkxiui arbitrarer. Nam quamvis res Galiicte ad nos 
 
 rumoribus, ut fit, et nuntiis adferebantur, tamen et 
 
 certiores, et multo etiam jucundiores visje sunt, (|Uod 
 
 a te scriberentur, ab illo pnesertim, queni ego scirem 
 
 partem illarum fuisse maximam. Quod scribis, 
 
 illos, qui rerum potiuntur, omnino velle Mutationem 
 
 in Ht'ligione aliquam fieri, non tam studio et auiore 
 
 pietatis, quam (piod Papistarum ineptiis videant 
 
 nimis esse ridiculas, quodq; non puttnt popiilum 
 
 aliter posse in otticio contmeri ; (piiccjuid est. cjua- 
 
 cunq; causa ista fiai>t, modi) prtedicatur Christus, 
 
 Mulier qua?dam Nobilis, Domina Margareta, Neptis 
 Henrici ()ctavi, Mulier supra modum iiifensa Rfli- 
 gioni, supra etiam Rabiem Marianam. Ad ejus filium, 
 juvenem, pliis miniis octodecim annos natum, sunima 
 rerum judicatur spectare, si quid Elisabethre, quod 
 nolimus, (juodque Deus avertat, accidat. Ejus Mulieris 
 Maritus, I.eonesius Scotus, proximis istis diebus con- 
 jectus est in Turrim. Filium, aiunt, vel ablegatum 
 esse a Matre, vel i)rofugisse in Scotiam. De eo, ut 
 solet fieri, Sermo est multiplex. Regina Scotia-, ut 
 scis, innupta est : Potest inter illos convenire aliquid 
 de Nuptiis. Quicquid est, credibile est, Papistas ali- 
 quid moliri : Sperant enim adhuc nescio quid non 
 miniis quam .ludiei Messiam suum. Nuntius Pon- 
 tificis lueret adhiic in Flandria : Nondiim enim impe- 
 trare potest fidem publicam, ut tuto veniat in Angliam. 
 Episcopus Aquitanus, Legatus Philippi, astutus, et 
 callidus Veterator, et factus ad Insidias, satagit (pian- 
 tum potest, ejus Causa ; saltern, ut audiatur ; ne tam 
 prrcul frustra verient. Sjjcrat enim uno Colloquio 
 alifpiid, nescio quid, posse fieri. Est Puella quiedam 
 Nobilis, Domina Catlierina, Ducis SufVolchiensis Filia, 
 ex Sanguine Regio, eoq; nominatim scripta ab Hen- 
 rico Octavo in TestameTito, ut si (juid accidisset, 
 (|uarto loco succederet. Ex eo. Comes Herfordiensis, 
 .luvenis, Ducis Soiuersetcnsis Filius, suscepit Filium, 
 et multi putant ex Stujiro, sed ut ipsi dicunt, ex legi- 
 timis Nuptiis. Se emm dam inter se contraxisse, et 
 advocate Sacrificatore, et paucis quibusdam arbiiris, 
 junxisse Nuptias. Ea Res turbavit animos multorura. 
 
 Nam si sunt verre Nuptije, Puer, qui susceptus est, 
 alitur ad Spem Regni. O nos miseros, qui nori 
 possumus scire, sub quo Domino victuri simus. Deus 
 nobis Elizabetham, spero, diii vivam et incolumem 
 conservabit. Id nobis erit satis. Tu, mi Pater, ora 
 Deum, ut Rempublicam Jiostram, et Ecclesiam con- 
 servet. Vale, mi Pater, vale. Vale, dulce Decus meum. 
 Saluta meo Nomine Uxorem tuam, I). Bullingerum, 
 
 ccccxl i 
 
 The Second is, 
 '^^'f Promise made to the same Effect, by Henry the 
 lid. King of France, before Queen Maru u-as 
 sent out of Scotland.-An Orighial. "^ 
 
 fnnf ''''''''' ^'^?' ^'^ ^'^'^'^ ^^ ^'*^"' l^'^y Je France ; a 
 
 tous ceux qui ces presentes Lettres verront, S.lut 
 
 S.avoir faisons, que ayant egard aux bons, grands, verl 
 
 .,^....... v..^w,e... luam, ,/. nuiiingerum, ~^ .-.o.,..,, i|ue ayanc egard aux bons, grands, ver- 
 
 D. Gualterum D. Lavaterum, D. Zwinglium, D. \ t"eux, agreable, et tres recommandable Services fair 
 Halleuum. D. W ikiiim. D Hpsnor.,.^^ i^ t.\.:.:..„ par notre frpc /^h^- ^<- *_^, „..'/', . ,. ^••'"'i- 
 
 Halleuum, D. Wikium, D. Gesnerum, D.' Frisium, 
 D. Wolphium, .lulium, Juliam, et Martyrillum. 
 Tui Nominis Studiosissimus, 
 
 . Jo. JUELLUS, Anglus. 
 
 Sahsberiae, 7 Febr. loGi. Ex Anglia. 
 
 Inscri ptio. —Wvo Ior)go Doctissimo, D. Petro ^Vlar- 
 tyri, Vermilio, Professor! Sacrte Thcologife in 
 Schola Tigurina, Domino suo Colendissimo— 
 
 Tiguri. 
 P. S — Regina Elisabetha, omnem nostram Monetam 
 auream, argenteamque ad pristinam Probitatem resti- 
 tuit, etpuram, putamq; reddidit : Opus plane- Regium, 
 quodq; tu mireris tam brevi Tempore potuisse fieri. 
 
 Aran, Chevaher de nostre Ordre, Governeur du Roy. 
 
 l"iance Consecutivement. et Specialement pour 
 moyenne I'accord du Muriage de ma tres cl 
 tres amee Fille et Cousine la Reine d'Ecosse. avec 
 notre tres eher et tres ame Fils le Dauphin de Vien- 
 no.s_lourde nostre Part donner a connoitre a 
 Icelu. notre d.t Cousin, I'AflTection que lui portons, et 
 le grand desir que nous avons de le favoriser en toutes 
 ra.sonnables Choses qui le pourront toucher : Lu 
 avons ,,ar ces Presentes en Parole de Roy, promis et 
 promettons. advenant qu'il plust a Dieu ajqeller a sa 
 part la dite Reine d'Ecosse, sans Hoirs iJius de son 
 Corps, et que par Voye de fait avenu que ses Eunemis 
 voulussent entreprendre I'empecher, lui ou les Siens 
 descendans, de lu. par droite Ligue, qu'ils ne vinssent 
 a la paisible Jouissance de la Couronne du Royaume 
 d Lcosse ; Comme plus proche d'Icelle apres le Trepas 
 de la dite Reme, que nous lui tendrons la Main a lui 
 et aux Siens a I'encontre de leurs Ennemis quelcon! 
 que ; et les aiderons et suporterons en toutes sortes, 
 selon que requierent les anciennes Alliances et Confe- 
 derations, qui out de tout terns ete et sont encore 
 „« ' c ■ . n , T, "r -•"" ^""' "^ "^= """- I ^"^""^ "°"^- ""^'"'^ Royaume et Pais, et Celui d'Fcns<5P 
 
 nore Se.gneur et Pere le Roy de France, entendu que Et quant a I'Artide du Traite, que nous atonsfak 
 
 n, il fit expedier ses ! avecques le dit Gouverneur, par lequel sommes tenus 
 
 NUMnEU LXVI. 
 TWO INSTIJIMENTS. 
 The First is, 
 The Promise under the Great Seal of Fraiicis the 
 lid. to maintain the Succession to the Crown of 
 Scotland in the Family of Hamilton, in case Queen 
 Mary should die without Children.— An Original. 
 Francois, fils ain6 du Roy et Dauphin de Viennois 
 .a tous ceux qui ces presentes Lettres verront, Salut' 
 Nous ayant de la Part de notre tres cher et tres hon 
 
 des le dix.septeme Jour de Jui ,,,,„,, ,,, 
 
 Lettres 1 atentes, a notre tres cher et tres ame Cousin 
 Jaques Due de Chateleraut, Comte de Aran, et 
 Seigneur D ammilton. Chevalier de son Ordre cy 
 Devant, Gouverneur du Royaume d'Ecosse ; par les 
 queues Lettres lui auroit accorde que en cas que 
 notre tres chere et tres amJe Cousine, Marie Heine 
 d Lcosse, decedat sans Hoirs de son Corps, que Dieu 
 ne veuille, il succede a la Couronne d'Ecosse, et 
 pour y parvenir lui aider et subvenir, desirant notre 
 dit Seigneur et Pere, que nous veuillons ratifier et 
 approver la dite promesse par luy faite a notre dit 
 Cousin, s^-ivoir faisons que nous voulans sinauliere- 
 ment entretenir et observer la Foy et Parole de" nostre 
 di Seigneur et Pere, et lui obeYr en tout ce que lui 
 est affecte et recommande, et aussi pour I'amour par- 
 ticuhere que avons portt'- et portons a icelui notre dit 
 Cousin, et a sa maison, pour rAffection qu'il a toujours 
 demontrce envers notre dit Seigneur et Pere, et la bien 
 de la Couronne de France-Nous a ces Causes, et 
 autres a ce nous mouvant, avons entant que besoin 
 seroit tant pour nous, que pour nos Successeurs con- 
 Tirmeet ratihc, confirmons et ratifions par ces Presen- 
 tes, le contenu des dites Lettres de notre dit Seigneur 
 et Pere, du dix-septieme Juin, MiUe Cinq cent Qua- 
 no !!? ;. P'ometlant en bonne Foi, avenant que 
 notre d.te Cousine, la Reine d'Ecosse, decedat sins 
 
 de letairetenir quite et decharger de TAdministration, 
 qu il a eue et aura du dit Royaume durant la Minorite 
 d Icelle notre dite Fille et Cousine, sans qu'il en sojt 
 autrement comptable, et du tout lui en faire bailler, 
 et de hvrer Lettres de decharges de la dite Dame, pa^ 
 le Consentement de notre dit Fils son Marv, quand 
 elle sera d age-Nous derechef ratifions et approuvons 
 le dit Article par ces Presentes, et nous obligeons 
 amsi le faire ensemble de I'en decharger envers la 
 dite Dame et son futur Mary. En temoin de ce nous 
 avons signe ces Presentes, et a notre Main, Icdle fait 
 mettre, et ajiposer notre Seel. Donne a Paris, le 
 dix-sepiieme Jour de Juin, I'An de Grace, xMille Ciiu, 
 cent Quarante neuf ; et de nostre Regne le troisieme. 
 Hexry. 
 
 Par le Roy, 
 
 De L'Aubespine. 
 
 et pour cet effet le secourir et aider selun le contenu 
 des dites Lettres. En temoin de ce nous avons signc' 
 s resentes de notre propre Main, et a Icelles tait 
 
 NUMBER LXVII. 
 
 Instructions to the Queen^s Commissioners treatina 
 tn Scotland — An Original. 
 
 [Paper Olllcc.J 
 
 Hoirs de son ro7.r T i"^'"" ":^^^^^^^. ueceuac sans After our right harty commendations, we have 
 11011 ^ lie son Corps, le laisser jouir du dit Royaume, ^eceyved your letters of the 1 1th of this m( unH. .nl 
 et pour cet effet le secourir Pf ni.l.r ..i.... i. ..^... _ bv the samP .in nn,^...^...l. „. ' . . niounth, and 
 
 dris, le 
 
 mettre, et apposer notre Seel. Donne a !„.., ,^ 
 dix-neuvieme Jouir d'Avril, I'An de Grace, Mille Cinq 
 cent Cinquante huit. * 
 
 Francois. 
 Par Mouseigueur le Dauphin, Clausse. 
 
 by the same do understande at good length your pro- 
 ceedings with the French eommissioners hitIu.rto,ind 
 n the ende of the death of the dowager of Scotland : 
 or your advertisements whereof we give unto vou, on 
 he queen s majesties behalf, most harty thanks: and 
 Ike as her highnes doth well allowe your opinion for 
 the signifying unto king Phillippe's ambassadors, that 
 we be entred into treaty with the French, and are in 
 very good way towards accorde, and finde not things 
 
ccccxlii 
 
 IlECOllDS. 
 
 PART III.—BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 alltoeether so harde to be brought to composition as 
 was supposed ; so hath her majestie taken order, that j 
 one shall be out of hande sent to declare the same 
 unto them, witli signification allso what her highius 
 hath harde ..f the dowager's deatli. As touching tlu- 
 other i)oints of your letter whenn you require l>er 
 liighnes' rt-sohition ; we have considered the same, and 
 uji^pon reporte of our opinions to the queen's majestie, . 
 her liighnes hatli resolved as followeth : fyrst, m caise j 
 tiie Freiiche commissioners uppon the undcrstandmg 
 of the dowager's death will nedes presse to returne 
 back againe without following their commission ; her 
 highnes in that case is pleased, that after you shall j 
 have provoked them by such good meanes as you can 
 best devise, to contynue ; if in the ende they will 
 nedes breake of, and returne, you shall agree they may i 
 so do, and thereiqipon consulting with our very good | 
 lorde the duke of Nortfolke, and imi)arting the state 
 of the case unto the lords of Scotland, to take order 
 by their good advice, howe the purpose intendyd tor 
 expelling of the French, and assuring of that realme, 
 according to that hath byn heretofore determined, 
 may best and most spedely be brought to passe, which 
 in case the French breake of from treatte, her majestie 
 wolde sholde be gon thorough withall without any 
 longer delav, or loss of time ; the rather for that it 
 apju-areth by all advertisements, that the French seeke 
 nothing so much as to wyn tyme, and draw forth 
 matters in length to serve theyr purpose wythall : 
 which must not be endured : And where your desire 
 to know what you shall doe if the French commis- 
 sioners that be with you will reijuire the presence of 
 sume of theyr colleages in the town ; her liighnes 
 thinketh, as you doe, that the same is in no wise to 
 be grauntyd, nor the said commissioners that be in 
 Lyth to be sutfered to issue, or treate of this matter 
 otherwise then is prescribed by your instructions. As 
 touching the last point, where ye desire to know what 
 shall be done, in case the said French commissioners 
 shall require assistance of such Scottyshemen as were of 
 the French faction : her highnes thinks fyt, yf the same 
 shall be demaunded, that the lords of Scotland be 
 made privie thereunto ; and in case they and you shall 
 not see sume reasonable cause of the contrary, her 
 majestie thinketh, and so do we allso, that it may 
 without daupger be grantyd, wherin nevertheless you 
 may use your good discretions as you shall see may 
 best stand with the advancement of his highnes' ser- 
 vice. And forasmuche as one I'arrys, an Iresheman, 
 who hath (as we think you doe well enough remember) 
 byn a fugitive out of this realme nowe a long time 
 together, is as we understande come from the French, 
 and hathe now yelded himself into the lorde Greye's 
 hands : we hartely pray you, in case you may conve- 
 niently, to talk with the said Parrys, and understand 
 of him what he can say touching the practises that 
 hath byn attemptyd in Ireland, or any other thing 
 concerning the state of the queen's majestie, or her 
 realme ; and to lett us know what he is able to say 
 therin, to the intent if his meaning and doing shall 
 appere unto you to deserve the same, we may be sutors 
 unto her highnes for his pardonne, and for suche far- 
 ther consideracion of hym, as his doing shall deserve. 
 And thus we wish you most hartely well to fare. From 
 Grenewich the loth of June, l.'>()(i. 
 
 Your assured loving friends, 
 
 Winchester. W. North, &c. 
 E. Clynton. Willm. Petre Se. 
 Tho. Parrys. 
 
 Nl'MBER LXVIII. 
 
 The CoTnm}s.swn of the Estates to move Queen Eliza- 
 hrth to take the Earl of Arran to her Husband. — 
 Taken from the Original now at Hamilton. 
 Thk lords of parliament, and others under-written, 
 havand consideration how the kingdome of England 
 is joynt with this, l?e an dray march, how i)uissent it 
 is ; what incommodity we and our forefathers have felt, 
 be the continual weirs betwixt tlie tno nations ; and be 
 the contrar, how profitable there amytie may be to us, 
 what welth and commodity we may obtain therthrow ; 
 hes thought good divysed and ordained, that the occa- 
 sion presently opened up to us shal be followed, that 
 is, sute made to the (puen of England in tli.e best 
 manner, that it may please her majesty, for establish- 
 ing of one perjietual friendship, to joine in marriage 
 widi the earll of Arran ; being of the lawful! blood of 
 this realme, and failzieing of succession of the queen, 
 our soverain ladies body, next his father, the duke's 
 grace of Chastellerault declared be act of parliament, 
 second person of the realme, air apparant to the crown; 
 and for that purpose that honourable persons be sent 
 in ambassate. fra them yn behalf of the estates. And 
 to the effect, the sute may be made in the most honour- 
 able manner, and to her majesty's best contentution, 
 they have devised that presently in plane parliament 
 it shal be devised, that certain ambassadours be sent 
 to her majesty, fre the estates, to give her hieness 
 thanks for the guid will she has ever born to this 
 realme, sen she came to her crown, and desire she 
 hes that it may continue an free kingdom in thantiant 
 liberty, sufficiently of late declared, be her support 
 liberally granted for the relief therof ; and for the guid 
 quietnes we presently enjoy, purchast to us be her 
 majesty's means and labours ; and they are withall to 
 desire of her heeness to give strait commandments to 
 her wardains, and officers upon tlie borders, to con- 
 tinue with ours, for suppressing of broken men, and 
 stanching of thift, with sic other things as are necessar 
 for the common weel of this realme : and that the 
 states give power to the lords of articles, and others 
 underwritten, to devise sic commision and instruc- 
 tions as are necessar, for that purpose, to be sealed, 
 and subscribed be six of the i)riMcipals of every estate, 
 whilk sal be as sufficient, as giff it were subscribed and 
 sealed be the haill estates ; and therafter the lords of 
 articles, and ours under specified, to devise the instruc- 
 tione and commission tuching the heid of the marriage. 
 
 NUMBER LXIX. 
 
 The Queenes Majesties Answere declared to her 
 Counscll concerninye the Itequests of the Lords 
 of Scotlande.—ln Sir Jf. Cecil's Hand. 
 [Cott. Lib. Calig. B. 10. fo. 133.] 
 Her Majestie reduced the answere into three points. 
 1. Thk first was. That where the three estats had 
 sent the lords of Scotland to present their 
 Tho !Uh of j^^j.jy thanks to her majestie for the benefits 
 ^*^'"'".|J'*''''' receaved this last yere by her majestie's ayde 
 given to them. Her majestie is very glad 
 to perceave her good will and chardgs so well bestowed 
 as to see the same thankful lye accepted and acknow- 
 ledged ; and findeth the same to have been seasonablie 
 ])lanted that produceth so plentifuU fruct, with the 
 which her majestie doeth so satisfie herself, as if at 
 any time the like cause shall happen wherin her 
 friendship, or ayde, shall, or may profit them for their 
 just defence, the same shall not be wantinge. And 
 although in former times it appeared that sondry 
 
 beneficts bestowed upon divers of the nobilitye here 
 by her majestie's most noble father, had not such suc- 
 ces, nor was answered with like thankfullnes : yet her 
 majestye doth nowe evidently se the cause thereof to 
 be for that the meaneninge of her father's beneficts 
 were interpreted, and supposed to be to the discomo- 
 ditye of the land, and these her majesties be evidentlye 
 sene to bend directlye to the safetye of that realme. 
 And so the diversitye of the bestowinge hath made the 
 diversitye in the operacion and acceptation of them. 
 
 2. The second point is, where the same estates have 
 by their parlyament accorded, that suyte should be 
 made for the mariage with her majesty of the earl of 
 Arrayne ; her majestye cannot interprete that motion 
 to come but both of a good meanei nge of the same 
 estaits, pretendinge thereby to knit both theis king- 
 domes presently in amytye, and hereafter to remaine 
 in a perpetuall amytye ; and of a great good will of 
 the same estates towards her majestye, offeringe to 
 her the best and choicest person that they have, and 
 that not without some daunger of the displeasure of 
 the French kinge in so doinge : for answere hereunto, 
 her majesty findeing herself not disposed presently to 
 marry, (although it may be that the necessitie and 
 respect of her realme shall hereto hereafter constrayne 
 her,) wished that the earle of Arrayne should not for- 
 beare to accejit such mariage as may be made to him 
 for Ins own weill and surety; and that all other means 
 be used to the continewance of amytie firmly betwixt 
 these kingdomes ; whereunto her majesty thinketh 
 many good reasons ought to induce the peo])Ie of both 
 realmes, and in a manner to continewe as good amytye 
 therby, as by mariage : for it appeareth, that if every 
 nobleman of Scotlande will well consider how neces- 
 sarye the friendship of this realme is to that, for the 
 preservation of their liberties ; they shall chiefly for 
 safegard of themselves joyne together in concord with 
 this realeme, and so every one particularly minding 
 his own suretye, of consequence the love and amvte 
 
 ccccxiiii 
 
 court, he and I demanded of you, on the behalfe of 
 the queen s majestie, our mistress, your good sister 
 and cousj;ne, your ratification of thaccord latelve 
 made at Edingborough in Scotland. Wherunto vou 
 made answer, amonge other things, that your council 
 being not about youe ; namely your uncle, my lord 
 cardinall of Lorraine, by whom you are adviLd in 
 your aflaires, and also for that your majestie had not 
 heard from your counsell in Scotland, from whom 
 you looked to hear them verie shortlye ; you could 
 make us no direct answer therin. But that heerin^' 
 rom them, and having consulted with your counsell 
 heere ; you would satisfie her majestie in the same. 
 .>ins whiche tyme, her majestie having knowledge of 
 the coming to you of the lord James, your brother 
 who passed lately through England hitherwards, by 
 whom (her majestie judgeth) you will be advised, 
 bothe in respect of his ranke and estimacion in your 
 realme of Scotland, and allso for that he bathe the 
 honour to be your majestie's brother, and of good 
 credite with you : and nothing doubting of your con- 
 sultation with my said lord cardinall, and others of 
 your counsell heere sins that tyme; her majestie 
 hathe presenthe commanded, and authorized me to 
 put your majestie in remembrance therof againe • and 
 to renew the demande of your confirmation of the 
 said late accord. Therefore I have presently depechid 
 to you this gentleman, bearer heerof, her majestie's 
 servant : by whom, I beseeche you, to let me under- 
 stand your resolute answer in that behalfe. And 
 uppon knowledge of your pleasure, to delyver me the 
 said ratification ; and of the tyme and place, I wiU 
 not taile (God willing) to resort, whither vour majestie 
 will appoint me to come for that pourpose. 
 
 By demanding of this ratification, as the queen's 
 majestie, my mistress, your good sister, dothe shew 
 the great desyre she hathe, to lyvc from hence forth 
 in all assured good love, peas and amytie with you. 
 
 shall be universall; by wliich' m7ans Tier maiestv f/'V'^"' '"^^''"^ ' ^«' '° ^^^r opynion, there is nothing 
 thinketh the amitye may be w^U assu ed thoul no ' T\T f ^"' ^'°"'" '^''^''''^' ^ood will, to answer to 
 marriage be obteyned. Ai^ L to t rpeVsonof the t^^ J""' your parte agayne, so much as the stab- 
 earle of Arrayn, 1 er majesty s'e Iv 1 at7hrd a v.r " V,"! .'".A'f ^^^ ^ -.^-^ of frendship which God 
 
 earle of Arrayn, her majesty surely hath heard a verie 
 good report of him, and thinketh him to be a noble 
 gentleman of great woordinesse, and so thinketh surely 
 that he shall prove hereafter. 
 
 3. Thirdly and lastly, her majestye thancketh the 
 said lords for their paines an.! travell ; and althou^'h 
 she doubteth nether of their wisdome, nor of tlie p °o- 
 vidence of the estates at home in Scotland, vet for 
 demonstracion of her hearty j^ood will, her inajesty 
 cannot forbeare to require them not to forget the 
 practises that be past, by such as before tyme sought 
 the subverson of them ; and nowe much more will doe 
 It, It there maye be left any entry for corruption, be 
 reward, or other scope of practise. And therefore her 
 majesty wisheth, that they all do persist, first in a good 
 Concorde, makinge their causes come amongst them- 
 selves ; and not to dissever themselves in any factions, 
 but to foresee well thinges before they chaunce : for 
 that her majestie thinketh this prove verie true, that 
 darts foreseen, hurt verie little, or not at all. And for 
 her majestie's parte, there shall no reasonable thinge be 
 neglected, that may furder this comun action of defence 
 ot both the realmes, against any common enemye. 
 
 NUMBER LXX, 
 
 A Letter of the English Ambassador, to Queen Mary 
 of Scotland, Jor her Ratifying the Treaty of Leith. 
 
 [Papcr-OUicc] 
 Pleaseth it your majestie. The same mav re- 
 member, that at my lord of Bedford's being in this 
 
 hath appointed, and hath been cheif worker therin, 
 tor both your quyetnesses and comforts ; being now 
 the onhe refuge of you both. And so I ])ray Almighty 
 God, long to preserve your majestie in parfaict healthe, 
 honour and filicitie. From Paris, the 13th of Anrill 
 loOl. * * 
 
 KUMBER LXXI. 
 
 A Letter of Mary, Queen of Scotland, delaying to 
 ratify the Treaty of Leith.~An Original. 
 [Paper-Otfice.] 
 Monsieur Ambassadeur,— .J'ay leu la Lettre 
 que vous maves escrite par le Gentilhomme present 
 Porteur, et pour ce j'ctant sur mon Partement de ce 
 Lieu, je ne puis vous faire reponce plustot qu'a 
 Keims, ou j espere d'estre au Sacrc> de Roy : Je ne 
 feray cette plus long que pour vous dire, quant a lord 
 James, qui est devers moy, il y est venue pour son 
 devoir, comme devers sa Souveraine Dame, que je 
 suis, sans Charge ou Commission, qui concerne autre 
 Chose que son droit. Je prie Dieu, Monsieur Am- 
 bassadeur, vous avoir en sa Garde. Escrit a Nanci 
 ce 22 d'Aviil, 15G2. ' 
 
 Vostre bien bon Amv, 
 
 Marie, 
 
 ■11 
 11 
 
cccexliv 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 NUMBER LXXIl. 
 
 An Orujinal Letter of the A mhnji sailor's to the 
 Queen, npon that Affair. 
 [r;iIKr-()trice-.] 
 It mave i^lease your maiesrie to be advertised, that 
 haveiiig written this other Lettre, and htins; ready to 
 have depeclied it to vour majestie ; Mr. Somer, your ! 
 hi'^hiie^ses servant, arryved heere trom Naiici m , 
 Lorraine, from the nueene of Seotlatul, vvuli answer j 
 to my lettre, vs'hioh (by your majesties eomn.and- 
 ment) I wrote to her, in such sorte, as 1 have adver- , 
 ti^ed by my forn>er,an.l therwitli sent to your majestie 
 the coppies of my lettres to the saide .lueen and car- ] 
 dinall of Lorraine. Which her answer being by ; 
 lettre (havinir allso said as much by mouth to Air. 
 8omer), toi^ether with the said cardinaH's answer ; | 
 I send your majestie herewith. And though your 
 majesties said servant used the best speech as he 
 coude, to get some direct answer of her, acconluige 
 to her late promesses, putt in- her iu remembrance ot , 
 her words to my lord of Bedford, and to me at ton- j 
 tainebleau : vet other answer nor direction, thtu is i 
 conteined in "her letter, coude he not gette ot her. j 
 And seinge she hath defferrid to make me further 
 answer, till my next meetinge with her, which she 
 reckenith shall be at Reims, at the French king s 
 sacre, as appearith by her said lettre ; where, she 
 and the cardmall told Mr. Somer, she mynded to be 
 the 8th of Maye ; for that it is said the sacre shall be 
 the 15th ; and for that vour mai»:stie hath commanded 
 me. fur some respects, not to be at it ; I know not 
 when I shall have the optrtunitie and meanes to speake 
 with the said queen for her answer. Therefore seing 
 1 cannot be at Reims (as indeede, besyeds your ma- 
 jesties commandment, myne indisposition ot my bodye 
 will not sutfer me to come there) and allso lor that 
 (as I heere) the said queen myndeth not to come into 
 these partes this good while ; if it wold please your 
 majestie, to send hither your lettres of credit directed 
 unto her, therby to authorize Mr. Somer, your ma- 
 jesties said servant, to demande and receyve^ her 
 answer therin, in mvne absence, by reason ot my 
 sicknesse; i take it, your majestie shall the sooner 
 have her direct answer. If your majestie hnde this 
 good, it may please the same, to send such your 
 lettres hither, with good speed, that the answer may 
 be had, before she departe agayne from Reims. 
 
 And though I thiuke verily, that her answer will 
 be such as 1 have allready advertised your majestie 
 ^he made to my lord .lames (which is means to draw 
 the tyme still into greater length), yet the same, or j 
 anve other, being made to your majestie by her self ; ; 
 you shall the better know how to proceede with her m 
 the matter afterwards. . 
 
 The said queen of Scotland was accorapaigned at 
 ^'ancy with the dowager of Lorraine (whom they 
 call there Son Altezze) the duke and duchesse ot 
 Lorraine, monsieur de Vaudemont, the cardmalles ot 
 Lorraine and Guvse, and the duke d'Aumalle. One 
 of the chiefest cawses of her going thither from Join- 
 vilie (being IS Lorraine leagues ot) as I heere, was to 
 christen monsieur de Vaudemont's yong sonne, borne 
 lately at Mallegrange, a quarter of a league trom 
 
 Nancy. , i. ^i r»i i 
 
 I wrote to your majestie, by my letters of the ZM 
 of this present, that the queen of Scotland wold 
 authorize my said h)rd James, (as she had told him 
 her self) to have the speciall charge of the government 
 of the affaires in S.^otland, till her comminge thither ; ' 
 and would, for that purpose, give him commission i 
 under her seale. For which comission, and other | 
 
 letters, he left a gentleman of his with the said queen, 
 to bring it after him to this towne. The gentleman 
 is retourned from the (pieen with her letters, but hath 
 brou'-ht no commission : and I understands that she 
 hath now chan-ed her mvnd in that point ; and will 
 appoint none to have authorite there, till she come 
 her self. And as to such sutes and reciuestes, as are 
 made to her for benetices, and such other thinges as 
 are to be bestowed ; she will not dispose ot any ot 
 them nor make other answer therin, till her comminge 
 thither. W hich (it is thought) she dothe, to bestowe 
 the same upon some such as she shall see worthy ot 
 her favour and pieferrmente, and upon others, to 
 winne them the sooner to her devocion. The speciall 
 cause whv ^he hath chmged her opinion lor my lord 
 James (as I heere) is ; for that she coude by no means 
 dis-swade him from his devocion and good ojiinioa 
 towards your majestie, and the observation ot the 
 leatrue between vour majestie and the realme ol Scot- 
 land. And allso for that she, nor the cardmall ot 
 Lorraine, coude not winne nor divert him from his 
 reli'-ion ; wheriii they used verie great meanes, and 
 perswasions. For which respects, the said lord James 
 de^ervith to be the more estvmid of your majestie. 
 And seeing he hath dealt so plainely with the queeu 
 his soveraine, on your majesties behalf, and shewed 
 himself so constant in religion, that neither the feare 
 of his soveraine's indignacion coude waver him, nor 
 great promesses winne him ; your majestie may (in 
 myne opinion) make good accompt of his constancy 
 towardes vou : and so deserveth to be well enter- 
 > tayned and made of, by vour majestie, as one that 
 I may -tand you in no small steade, for the advancement 
 I of your majesties desire. Sins his being heere, he 
 i hath dealt so tranckly and liberally with me, that 1 
 I must beleeve he will so contynue after his return 
 i home. And in case your majestie wold now in tyme, 
 1 liberally and honorably consider him with some good 
 i means, to make him to be the more beholding to your 
 ' majesty ; it wold, in my simple judgment, serve your 
 i majestie to great purpose, lie departeth hence home- 
 ward about Uie 4th of Maye, by the way ot Diepe, and 
 myndith to land at Rye : wherof I thought good to 
 I advertise your majestie, that it may please the same 
 to give order, for him and his company to be receyved 
 and accommodated as aperteiiirh : which will be well 
 bestowed upon him. for the good reporte he made of 
 his late reception there, and of the great favour your 
 majestie shewed him at his coming hitherwards. 
 
 1 understand that the (jueen of Scotland maketh 
 accompt to fvnd a good partie in her realme, of such 
 as are of her religion. And amongs other, the earle of 
 Huntley hath promysed, that having the duke on his 
 side, he, with such other as he holdeth assured, will be 
 able enough to make head to the contrary parte. And 
 so hath he promised to bring greate things to passe 
 there, for the queen's purpose and affection. 
 
 I understand (and so gather partly by my said lord 
 James' own words) that soone after his retourne home 
 into Scotland, he shall marye the earle marshall's 
 
 daughter. 
 
 As 1 have written heertofore to your majestie, that 
 this realm was in danger of great unquietnes amonge 
 themselves for religion ; so the 28th of April, the same 
 beganne to appeaie in this towne. Certain gentlemen, 
 and others, about a hundred, assembled together in a 
 private house in the suburbes, where they had a 
 sermon, and psalmes singing, as is used in all assem- 
 blies. Wherewith the people offended, assembled to 
 creat numbers, forced the walles of a garden joining to 
 the house ; made a great bre ich with such tooles as 
 they coude gett, and would have entred with violence 
 to have wrought their cruaully uppon the geutlemeu. 
 
 PART HI—BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 The other seing none other remedye, their jieiswasions 
 serving to litle effect with such an unruly sorte, 
 defended themselves with such weapons and hargue- 
 bouzes, as they had provided against all events, and 
 so slew 7 or 8 of tiie a-sailliants, and defended the 
 house till the justice and court of parliament of this 
 town appeased and retyred the people. And the ni^ht 
 following, the deflendants shifted themselfes away 
 thence, without farther harme ; hitherto nothing elles 
 is done heerupon. What will ensue, it is to be feared. 
 In tlie mean time, the peojjle murmure greatly at the 
 slaughter. And the other parte are not a litle moved 
 generally, to be so assaulted and molested, contrary to 
 the king's edicts, which permitte all men to live 
 according to their consciences, so they give none 
 occasion of slander or offence to the people, or 
 publique jirea-hing, and that command all men not to 
 rej. roach or injury the one, the other, for their living 
 in that sorte. Between these two jiartyes the justice 
 IS so little feared, and p(.llyey hath now .so litle place, 
 that greater things are to be feared, unlesse better antl 
 speedyer order be provided to aj.pease all, then I can 
 see towards. 
 
 I understand that the queen of Scotland hath 
 hitherto no great devotion to Ledington, Grange, 
 and Ji.ihiaves, wiierof I am nothing sory. But she 
 mindeth to use all the best meanes she can to wynne 
 them to her, which she trusteth well to compasse. 
 
 And wheras I have advertised your majestie that 
 the baron oe la Garde shulde cary this king's order to 
 the kuig of Sweden : I understand now, that it is to 
 the king of Denmarke, and not to the other. 
 ^ Having written thus tarre, I understand, that wheras 
 It was determined that the king shnid have departed 
 the 2hlh ot A pi ill from Fontiinbleau toward.s Reims 
 to his sacre : the same is retarded, by reason that the 
 queen mother is fallen sicke of a catarre. So that 
 both his departure from theme, and the time of his 
 sacre is now uncertain, and dependith wholely upon 
 the said queen mother's recovery. 
 
 Though I take it that your majestie hath received 
 fi-c)ni your ministers in Germany the pope's demand 
 ot the princes protestantsof Germany,and their answer 
 t lerunto ; yett having recouvered the same here I 
 thought m my duety to send it to your majestie as I 
 do heerewith. And thus I pray God long to preserve 
 your majestie in health, honnour, and all felicitie 
 trom Pans the first of Maye, 15GI. 
 
 Vour majesties humble and most obedient subiect 
 and servaut, '' 
 
 N. Throkmorton. 
 
 ccccxlv 
 
 NUMRER LXXIII. 
 
 A Letter of liUiop Jewel's to liullmqer, chieflu 
 concermnythr affairs of France , and the Queen 
 espousing the Prince of Conde's Cause. 
 [Kx :\ISS. Tig.M".] 
 Idem ad RuUingerum. 
 Salutem Plurimam in Christo.-Reddita) mihi 
 sunt non ita pridem Literae tu^e, Scriptie Tiguri 
 ad qumtum diem Martii : Qu^ quainvis esfent 
 ^7rj./i6^^:^o.po., et queruku, tamen mihi perjucundtu 
 J.debantur; non tantum quod a te es ent, cujus 
 
 ^':^T^ ^'''T'^ ""'" ^^^'"J-^ -- sunt honTi! 
 hca sed etiam quod otticium meum ita obnixe require- 
 
 Zk^re.rV" '"*''^'"^'" negligentiam et socordiam 
 
 d... , me etsi minus fortasse ad te sa^pe scribo quam 
 veiim, tamen quoties occasio aliqua offertur ne ho., 
 quidem officium iutermitto. Binis eaim Sedi nuper 
 
 ad te Literas, alteras Francorordiam ad nun.linas 
 Martias, alteras statim h Paschate. Qujc si adhuc 
 ut sit, subsistant forte in itinere, tamen expedient sp 
 ahquando, et postremo uti spero, ad te pervenient 
 Lgo interim de te cogitare, et honorificc- ut debeo de 
 te loqui nunquam desino. De Gallieis rebus ad te 
 scnbere hoc tempore, esset fortasse putidum : Omnia 
 enim ad vos etiam sine ventis et navibus afferentur 
 feanctissimus nihil relinquet intentatum. Flectere si 
 nequeat superos, Acheronta movebit. Videt enim iam 
 non agi de reduviis, sed de vita et sanguine. Utinam 
 ne nostri sese patiantur circumveniri. Dux Guisanus 
 ut, nescio qua spe moderandse Religionis, et reci' 
 piendae Contessionis Augustanie, moratus est Princines 
 Germania), ne se adraiscerent huic bello j ita omnibus 
 modis persuadere conatus est Reginaj nostife, non affi 
 nunc in Gallia negotium Religionis ; esse manifestam 
 conjurationem, causam esse Regis, cui illam, cum 
 Kegium locum teneat, non oporteat adversari. Intere-i 
 Id egit, ut Neptis sua, Regina Scotije, ambiret gratiam 
 atque amicitiam Reginaenostrae,et munuscula mitteret' 
 et nescio quas fides daret: Velle se, hac restate honoris 
 causa venire in Angliam ; et acternum amicitije Foedus 
 quod nunquam postea convelli possit, velle sancire' 
 Misit ea adamantem maximi pretii, gemmam puleher- 
 nmam, undique vestitam auro, et commendatam 
 pulchro et eleganti carmine. Quid qiueris } Putabant 
 testivis colloquiis,et venationibus, et blanditiis, animos 
 nostros abduci tacilc- posse a strepitu bellico, et conso- 
 piri. Interea, Regina nostra, cum subedorata esset 
 rem omnem, et quid ageretur intelligeret ; neque enim 
 Id erat adeo difficile, mutare Consilium de profectione 
 a Guisanis paulatim alienari, et ad Principera Con- 
 densem non obscure inclinare. Tulit id Guisanus 
 indigne, Consiha sua non procedere ; accepit contu- 
 meliose Legatum nostrum, proposuit Edicta publice 
 Reginam Angliie insidias facere Regno Galliarum, et 
 solam istos tumultus concitilsse. Ista, Regina nostra 
 patienter ferre non potuit, nee sane debuit. Statim 
 apeite agere, Legatum, uti audio, revocare, militem 
 scnbere, navibus omnibus undecunque, atque ubi- 
 cunque assent, et suis et alienis vela tollere, ne quis 
 exire posset, et quid ageretur nuntiare. O si ea id 
 antea facere voluisset, aut si nunc Principes Germanije 
 hoc exemplum sequi vellent. Faciliiis, et minori 
 jactura, Sanguinis Christiani tota res posset transigi 
 Lt Regina quidem misit hoc tempore in Germaniam, 
 adlnncipes; et nunc in Aula Legatus a Guisano, 
 cum novis, ut opinor, blanditiis, ut nos moretur et 
 impediat. Sed non ita erit facile, spero, imponere 
 videntibus. Res Scotia? de Religione satis sunt pacata. 
 Ivegina sola Missam suam retinet invitis omnibus 
 Incredibihsfuit hoc anno toto, apud nos, cceli atque 
 aens intemperies. Nee Sol, nee Luna, nee Hyems, 
 nee \ er, nee .Estas, nee Autumnus, satisfecit officium 
 suum. Ita affatim, et pene sine intermissione pluit 
 quasi facere jam aliud Coelum non queat. Ex hac 
 contagione nata sunt monstra : infantes foedum in 
 modum deformatis corporibus, alii prorsus sine capi- 
 tibus, alu capitibus alienis ; alii trunci sine brachiis, 
 sine tibns, sine cruribus ; alii ossibus solis cohjerentes 
 prorsus sine ullis carnibus, quales fere imagines mortis 
 pingi Solent. Similia alia complura nata sunt e porcis 
 et equabus, ^ vaccis, galUnis. Messis hoc tempore 
 apud nos Angustius quidem provenit, ita tamen ut non 
 possimus multum conqueri. Sarisberiee 14 Aueusti 
 1502. Tuus in Christo, ^ ' 
 
 Jo. JUELLUS AnGLUS. 
 
 //j5rr;;;^/o.— Ornatissimo Viro, Domino Henrico 
 Bulimgero summo Pastori Ecclesije Tigurina 
 Domino suo Colendissimo—rj>« ri. 
 
ccccxlvi 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 i 
 
 NUMBER LXXIV. 
 
 An Ejctract out of the Journal of the Lower House | 
 of Convocation. 
 [Ex MSS. rial. Pctyt. in the Inner Temple] 
 Acta in Inferiori Domo Convocationis, Die Sabbati 
 Decirno Tertio Die Februarii, Anno I5(i2. 
 DiCTO Die Sabbati Decimo Tertio Die Februarii, 
 in Inferiori Domo Couvocationis Cleri Provincial 
 Cant' post meridiem bora constituta convenerunt 
 frequentes Dominus Proloquutor cum eait. infra 
 nominatisubi post Divininuminis implorationemLe^e- 
 bantur (juidem Articuli approbandi vel reprobaudi a 
 c-iCtu quorum Arliculorum tenor talis est. 
 
 1. That all the Sundays of the year and principal 
 feast of Christ be kept holy-days, and other holy- 
 days to be abrogate. ^ | 
 
 2. That in all parish churches, the minister in 
 common-praver turn bis face towards the jieople, and 
 there distinctly read the divine service appoir.ted, 
 where all the people assembled may hear and be 
 edified. 
 
 3. That in ministring the sacrament of bapti<me, 
 the cerenionie of making of the crosse on the child's 
 forehead may be omitted, as tending to superstition. 
 
 4. That for as much as divers communicants are 
 not hable to kneel during the time of the communion, 
 for age, sicknes, and sundry other infirmities ; and 
 some also superstitiously both kneel, and knock ; that 
 the order of kneeling may be left to the discretion of 
 the ordinarie, within his jurisdiction. 
 
 5. That it be sufficient for the minister, in time of 
 saying of divine service, and ministring of the sacra- 
 ments, to use a surplice : and that no minister say 
 service, or minister the sacraments, but in a comely 
 garment or habit. 
 
 6. That the use of organs be removed. 
 
 Unde orta fuit superiorum, ]>roband' vel reproband' 
 Disceptatio, multis atfirmantibus eosdem a se probari, 
 ac multis affirmantibus illos a se non probari; multis- 
 que aliis volentibus, ut t-oium Piobatio, vel reprobatio, 
 referatur ad Revereudissimus Dominos, Archiepis- 
 copum et Prielatus, plurimis item protestantibus, se 
 nolle ullo modo consentire, ut aliqua coutenta in his 
 Articulis approbentur ; (piatenus uUa ex parte dissen- 
 tiant Libro Divini et Communis Servicij, jam Autho- 
 ritate Senatusconsulti pul)lie.' in hoc Regno suscepto ; 
 neque velle, ut aliqua Immutatio fiat contra Ordines, 
 Ilegulas, Ritus, ac cicteras Dis}iositiones in eo Libro 
 contentas. 
 
 Tandem inceptje fuerunt publicje Disputationes 
 fieri a nonnuUis doctis Viris eju>dem Domus, super 
 Approbatione, vel reprobatione dicti Quarti Articuli : 
 Ac tandem placuit Discessionem, sive Divisionem fieri 
 Votorum, sive Suffragiorum singulorum ; quee mox 
 subsecuta fuit : Atque numeratis Personis pro parte 
 Articulos approbante, fuerunt Persome 43 ; pro parte 
 vero illos non approbante. neque aliquam Immuta- 
 tionem contra dictum Librum Publici Servicj jam 
 suscepti, fieri petente fuerunt Personae 35. 
 
 Ac deinde, recitatis singulorum Votis, sive Suffrages, 
 prompta sunt quemadmodum in sequenti folio liquet 
 
 et apparet. 
 
 DispuTATOREs.— DecanusWygorn', Mr. Byckley, 
 Archid' Covent', Mr. Nebvnson, Mr. Pullen, Mr. Cot- 
 terell, Mr. Juh.Waker, Mr. Laur. Xeuell, Mr.Talphill, 
 Mr. Crowley, Mr. Tremain, Mr. Hewet, Decanus 
 
 Ellens'. 
 
 Pro parte Articulos pricdictos approbante, fuerunt 
 omnes subscripti ; viz. :— D. Proloquutor, Decanus 
 
 S. Pauli ; Mr. Leaver ; Deoan' Ileref. ; Mr. Soreby ; 
 Mr. Bradbriger ; Mr. Peder ; Mr. Watte, 3 ; Decan' 
 Lychef.; Mr. Spenser ; Mr.Beysley; Mr. Nebinson ; 
 Mr. Bowier; :Mr. Ebden ; Mr. Longlonde ; Mr. Tho. 
 Lancaster ; Mr. Ed. Weston, 2 ; Mr. Wysdon ; Mr. 
 Sail, 2; Mr. Job. Walker, 2; Mr. Becon ; Mr. Proc- 
 tor, 2; Mr. Cockerell ; Mr. Todd, Archid' Bed., 2 ; 
 Mr.Crouley; Mr. Hyll; Decan' Oxon.; Mr. Savage; 
 Air. Pullan; Mr. Wilson; Mr. Burton, 2 ; Mr. Hea- 
 mond ; Mr. Weyborn ; Mr. Day ; Mr. Rever ; Mr. 
 Roberts, 5 ; Mr. Calphill, 3 ; Mr. Godwyn, 2 ; IVIr. 
 Pratt; Mr. Trenun, 2 : Mr. Leaton ; Mr. Kemper ; 
 Mr. Ronayer ; Mr. Abis.— Persons, 43. Voices, .'>8. 
 Pro parte Articulos non approbante, ac protestante 
 ut supra, sunt subscripti, viz. :— Decan' West., 2 ; 
 Mr. Coterell, 4 ; Mr. Latymer, 3 ; Decan' Elien.; 
 Mr. Heuwette, 3; Mr. Ric. Walker, 2; Mr. Warner; 
 Mr. Tho. Whyte; Mr. Knouall, 2; Mr. Jo. Prise; 
 Mr. Bolte, 2 ; Mr. Hughes, 3 ; Mr. Bridge water, 2 ; 
 Mr. Lougher, 3; Mr. Pierson ; Mr. Merick ; Mr. 
 Luson; Mr. Greensell, 3 ; Mr. Cheston ; Mr. Chaud- 
 delor; Mr. Bonder; Mr. Just. Lancaster; Mr. Pondde; 
 Mr. Constantyne; Mr Calberley ; Mr. Nich. Smith ; 
 Mr. Watson ; Mr. Walter Jones. 3 ; Mr. Garth, 3 ; 
 Mr. TurnebuU ; Mr. Robynson ; Mr. Bell ; Mr. Ithel ; 
 Mr. Byckley; Mr. Hugh Morgan, 3.— Persons, 35. 
 Voices, 59. 
 
 NUMBF-R LXXV. 
 
 BLshop Home's Letter to Gualter, concerning the 
 Controversy about the Habits of the Cleryy. 
 [Ex MSN. Ti-ur.] 
 Robertus Hornus Gualtero. 
 LiTF.RAS tuas, mi Gualtere primas, quam amanter 
 et jucunde acceperim, vel hinc existimare debes, quod 
 de Tigurinu? Reipublicie Statu, in cujus Fide ac Libe- 
 ralitate exiil collocatus fueram, tum de tui reliquo- 
 rumcjue amicissimorum, et de me oi)tinH' meritorum 
 valetudine cognoscebam. Accedebat tua in Johannis 
 Evangelium Lucubratio ; scribendi, ut tu ais, Occasio, 
 quam ita probo, ut ad veram Script\irarum Scientinm 
 et Pietatem cont'erre multum judicem, et non solinn 
 a Tyronibus, quibus tu potissimiim studes. sed ab 
 ipsis Professoribus legendam existimem. In Foedere 
 Gallico et Helvetico, perspicatiam Tigurinam probo, 
 qu:e astutias Gallicas, Religionis j)r!ftextu adumbratas, 
 olfecit et patefecit. Bernenses etiam Vicinos vestros 
 spero, suasu vestro ab inhonesto foedere assensum 
 cohibituros. De Peste, quic Regionem Tigurinam 
 invasit, opinionem habeo, quod impiorum causa etiam 
 ipsi pi) atlliguntur. Qua perculsus Pater Bullingerus, 
 quod periculum evasit, debemus |)utare eum qui duriora 
 Tempora sustulit, felicioribus esse a Domino reserva- 
 tum. Tuam domum a contagione tutam, divinte 
 Clementiai quse laboribus tuis voluit otium, ascribo. 
 Res nostrse ita se habent, quod ut vos vicinas Gallicas, 
 sic nos intestinas Papisticas timemus Insidias. Pri- 
 mates Papistici in publicis custodiis, reliqui exiliura 
 affectantes, scriptis quibusdam in vulgus disseminatis, 
 sese in gratiam, nos in odium vocant. Ansam minu- 
 tam sane et ejusmodi na( ti. Controversia nuper de 
 quadrat is Pileis et Superpelliciis, inter nos orta, 
 exclamarunt Papistae, non esse quam profitemur, 
 unanimem in Religione Fidem ; sed variis nos opini- 
 onibus duci nee in una sententia stare posse. Auxit 
 banc Calumniam publicum Senatus nostri Decretiim, 
 de protliganda Papistica impietate, ante nostram Re- 
 stitntionem sancitum ; quo sublata reliqua fece, usus 
 Pileorum quadratorum et Superpelliciorum Ministris 
 remanebat. Ita tamen ut superstitionis opinione 
 careret, quod disertis Decreti verbis cavetur. Tolli 
 
 PART in— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 hoc Decretura non potest ; nisi omnium Regni Ordi- 
 num, quorum conspiratione atque consensu, nobis 
 penes, quos tunc non fuit sanciendi vel abrogandi 
 Authoritas, I'ileis et Superpelliciis uti, vel aliis locum 
 dare injunctum est. Usi his sumus, ne numera 
 Christiana, per nos deserta, occuparent adversarij. 
 Sed cum jam ha'o Res in magnam Contentionem inter 
 nostros devenerit, noster Grex i)usillus etiam in diias 
 abierit partes ; altera, oh illud Decretum deserendum 
 Ministerium, altera non deserendum putet. Peta 
 abs te, mi Gualtere, quod de hac Controversia, 
 quK nos una vexat, senseris ut quam primo tem- 
 pore scribas. Speramus certe proximis comitiis, 
 illam Decreti partem abrogaturos. Sed si id obtineii 
 non poterit, quoniam magna ope clam nituntur 
 Papist.-e, Ministerio nihilominus divino adhierendum 
 esse judico ; ne deserlo eo, ac a nobis ea conditione 
 repndiato, sese insinuarent. Qua de re, Sententiam, 
 mi Gualtere, exi)ecto tuam ; An hicc, quae sic facimus' 
 salva Conscientia facere possimus. De vestra etiam 
 Ecclesia ita sum sollicitns, ut quoniam multos fideles 
 Ministros ex peste interiisse suspicor, per tuas Literas 
 scire vellem eorum Nomina qui jam supersunt. Domi- 
 nus Ihesus, magnus Gregis sui Custos, Vos, et Uni- 
 versam suam Ecclesiam custodiat. In eodem vale. 
 Datum c- Fernomiano Cast ro, 1 G Calendis Augusti, 1 oGo! 
 Tuns in Christo, 
 
 Rob. Winton. 
 //i^crj/i/io— Ornatis.-^imo Theologo, Domino Gual- 
 tero, Tigurina Ecclesia Ministro Dignissimo. 
 
 NUMBER T.XXVI. 
 
 liuUinger's Letter to Bishop Home concerning that 
 
 Qu ft, lion. 
 [Ex MS.S Tignr.] 
 Bullingerus Horno, de Re Vestiaria. 
 (Eadem iterum recurrit, alia Manu.) 
 Reverendissimo Patri in Christo, Domino Roberto 
 llorno, Episcopo Wintoniensi (in Anglia) Vigi- 
 lantissimo ; Domino suo plurimum Obscrvando 
 Salutem. ' 
 
 Qu.K de Controversia de Vestitu Ministrorum, inter 
 vos exorta, scribis, Reverende in Christo Pater, nrius 
 etiam ex Johannis Abeli, communis nostri Amici, 
 Litens intellexeram, quibus nuper respondi. Doluit 
 niihi vehementer, et adhuc dolet, banc occasionem 
 adversanis datam esse, qua inter se committerentur 
 qui apud vos imriorem Veritatis Doctrinam pnedicant. 
 De Causa vero non libenter pronuntio, cum illius Cir- 
 cumstantias omnes fortassis non n6rim. Ne tamen 
 abs te, et ahis aniicis requisitus, officio deesse videar • 
 file repetere volui, qua? nuper in literis ad Abelum 
 tlatis comprehendi. Probo Zelum eorum, qui Reli- 
 gionem ab omnibus sordibus Papisticis repurgatam 
 volunt. Scio enim illud Propheta;, quo Deus monet, 
 ut scortationes a facie simul et uberibus removeamu« 
 interim vestram quoque probo Prudentiam, qui, ob 
 ^estltum, Ecclesias non putatis deserendas. Etenim 
 cum finis ministerii sit aedificatio et conservatio Ec- 
 ciesire, magna circumspectione nobis opus est, ne ab 
 iioc declinemus; dum causam per se bonam et sanctam 
 detendimus. Nee modo videndum est qualis jam sit 
 l^cclesue conditio, quam deserere statuimus, sed quw, 
 u ura sit nobis ab ilia digressio. Si meliorem fore 
 ^ ertum est, abire licet. Sin vero deteriorem fore, non 
 aut mails atque insidiis operariis locum demus. At 
 quantum ego conjicere possum, hoc unum quarunt 
 velTl" ''^'^" conin^unes,ut vobis ejectis, ut Papistas 
 vei ab his non multum diversos Lutheranos Doctores 
 
 ccccxlvii 
 
 et antistites surrogent. Quod si fiat, non modo Ec- 
 clesiasticus ordo omnis turbabitur et cre«cet C-ere 
 moniarutii Ineptissimarum numerus, verum etiam 
 Jdola reducentur (quae a Lutheranis defendi scimus) 
 apTo\arp,,a circa Sacram Domini cKnam instaurabitur 
 privata absolutio et sub hac confessio auricularis pau- 
 atim subrepet, et infinita alia fient, quie et Puhlice 
 turbas dabunt, et privatim multos pios in periculum 
 adducent. Nam non dubito vas in vestro ministerio 
 eo usque profecisse ut plurimos habeatis in toto Regno 
 nobiles, cives, agricolas, omnis denique ordinis et loci 
 Homines, qui de Religione optirae sentiant, et Doc- 
 trinam omnera abominantur, quie superstitionibus et 
 ulololatnae fenestras aperit, et quibus intolerabile erit 
 lyrannidem m Ecclesia denuo stabiliri, quje Populi 
 infe icis conscientias gravet. Hi certC-. si vos ab 
 Ecclesife gubernaculis discedatis, adversariorum libi- 
 dim subjicientur, qui examina et inquisitiones cum 
 pubhcas tum privatas ad versus eos instituent, ha,^reseos 
 et seditionis accusabunt, et per hos totam causam 
 Keligionis, Reginae Serenissimie et totius regni proce- 
 nbus suspectam atque invisam reddent. Horum erco 
 artibus et improbitati prudenter occurrendum fuerit, 
 I ne 1 lis sponte demus, quod jam annis aliquot magno 
 studio et labore qujesiverunt. Quod si quis me ro-at, 
 an ergo eos probem, qui decreta ejusmodi ut i)r1mi 
 tecerunt, vel nunc observata volunt, quibus sordes 
 lapisticae salventur ? Ingenue- et libere respondeo, 
 Illos mihi non placere. Nam aut imj.rudenter nimis 
 agunt, SI ex nostrorum numero sunt : Aut malo dolo 
 Lcclesiarum Libertati insidias struunt. Etsi feces 
 istas tanquam ad Dei cultum et conscientiarum ani- 
 maeque salutem necessarias vobis obtruderent, quidvis 
 potius ferendum esse judicarem, quam ut Ecclesias 
 pium Populum ab ingenua fidei professione abstrahi 
 per illos pateremini. Sed chm in decreto illo disertis 
 verbis (ut tu scnbis) cautum sit, quadratos pileos cum 
 superpelliceis absque omni superstitionis opinione 
 retineri debere, simul vestris quoque Conscientiis 
 cautum esse puto. Licebit enim vobis, ni fallor, facti 
 vestri rationem reddere, superstitionis opinionem ex 
 omnium animis removere et protestatione uti, qu» 
 scandalum omne c- medio auferat. Interea SerenissTma 
 
 Regina et Illustnssimi Proeeres Regni edoceantur, 
 moveantur et excitentur, ne Keformationem tanta cum 
 , laude et magna cum totius orbis admiratione institu- 
 j tam, fecibus et sordibus ejusmodi infieiant atque pol- 
 , luant, neve vicinis Ecclesiis Scoticis et Gallicis aliquam 
 j piiL'beant dissensionis suspicionem. Scio a quibusdam 
 I qujestiones moveri multas de regum et magistratus 
 1 authontate, an quid hujus ille in Ecclesia statuere et 
 I an horum decretis ministri obedire debeant ? At ego 
 i Disputationes illas in hac Causa non ita necessarias 
 puto, cum (ut modo dixi) superstitionis opinio per 
 ipsius decreti verba excludatur. Et cavendum t<t 
 ne coram populo de magistratus authoritate disputando! 
 alicujus turbae authores, simus. In comitiis vero Regni 
 1 ubhcis, ista tractari debent legitime, et qui per occa- 
 sionem privatim Reginam et Principes Officii admo- 
 nere possunt, ii suis partibus minime deesse debent 
 Ha^c Reverende in Christo pater, habui quje nunc 
 scriberem, quia meam in hac Causa sententiam audire 
 cupiebas. Nolim ego alicujus Conscientiam gravare 
 ^ sed cavendum puto nedum nobis aut existimationi 
 nostra; privatim consulimus, Ecclesias totas in gravius 
 aliquod j)eiiculum adducamus. Et meam banc sen- 
 tentiam a Pauli mente non dissentire puto, qui omnia 
 omnibus fieri solitus fuit, ut quam plurimos lucrifa- 
 I ceret : Et qui Timotheum circumcidere voluit, ne 
 , Judaeos ilhus loci a Religione Christiana alienaret, et 
 lUius ministerio commodius uti posset : Qui tamen 
 alibi nihil prorsus dandum esse putavit iis, qui in 
 circumcisione salutis meritum coliocabant. Sed non 
 
 i 
 
ccccxlviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 i 
 
 errabant iu ejusmodi controversiis, quotquot aedifica- 
 tionem Ecclesiic suorum consiliorum atque actioimm 
 scopnin atque rtnem constitueriut. De rebus nostris 
 non est quod scrib:un. In anni superioris lue ita 
 nobis prospexit Dominus, ut neminem ex ininistroruin 
 numero amiserimus. In agro urius et alter obiit 
 
 veritTi vel in tot distralii qiiaestiones et nodis injectis 
 in precatioribus, quae alioqui simpliciores per se, bre- 
 vibus et satis perspicue expediri potuerant, aliquid 
 tamen annotabo ad singulas, ut bac quoque in revobis 
 Dominis meis observandis et Fratribus cliarissirais, 
 quantum per nieam possum infantiam attamen retusani 
 
 Volit itur nunc et nonnibil pestis in Urbe nostra, sed ina<;is (pifim acutam, inserviam. Vos autem oro, ut 
 
 non .-^a-vitura videtur. Sumus in manu Domini, ejus benigUL- biec a me pro vestro amantissimo 
 
 voluntas tiat. Ad vigesimum Novembris Electorum accipiatis et de his animo judicetis purgato aftectibus 
 
 Principura conventus erit Wormatix in quo de pace atque tranquillo. A contentionibus abborreo prorsus, 
 
 per Germaniam constituenda delii>erabitur et qusedam ; et nihil magis supplex peto a Uomino, (luam ut ab 
 
 de ?:piscopis et eorun) Reformatione tractabuntur quae , Ecclesia amoveat contentiones, quae ab uiitio et sem- 
 
 maximi momenti erunt. Deus optimus maximus suo 1 per plurimum nocn.'-re verte Pietati et Ecclesiam paca- 
 
 Spiritu omnium mentes et Consilia regat ad sui nomi- , tarn et tlorentem lacerarunt. 
 
 nis gloriam et Ecclesia incolumitatem. Uxorem tuam | Cum quieritur, an debeant Ecclesiasticis leges 
 
 honesti-^simam matronam.raea plurimum salvere jubet. ■ priescribi vestiarite, ut iis distmguantur a Laicis ? 
 
 Vale Pater in Cluisto Reverende. Tiguri, 3 Novem 
 bris, Anno 1565. 
 
 Qute Stamphii Manu hoc Loco Scripta, p. 135. 
 
 NUMBER LXXVII. 
 
 Bullinger's Amicer to Ifumphrei/s and Sampson on 
 the name Subject. 
 
 Ornatissimis D. Laurentio Humfredo, et U. Thomae 
 ISampsoni, Anglis, Dominis meis et Fratribus in 
 Christo. 
 
 DoMiXLS Jesus benedicat vobis, Viri Ornatissimi 
 et Fratres Charissimi, ac servet vos ab omni malo. 
 Accepi literas vestras, ex quibus intellexi te lamentari, 
 conqueri, quod niea responsio data ad tuam (puestio- 
 nem in via videtur amissa. Ego vero, mi Frater tunc 
 non vidi. neque nunc video, quorsum oportuerit copio- 
 siores scribere Literas. Tu ei-.im rogabas tunc dun- 
 taxat, quae esset mea de re vestiaria, de qua contenditur 
 in Anglia, sententia ? Ad banc quaestionem brevibus 
 tibi respondendum putavi, nam brevibus meam Sen- 
 tentiam dicere potui ; dum sciebam bealie memoriae 
 D. Pet. Martyrem et Oxonise et hie eandem (pia'stio- 
 nem tractavisse stepius et fusius, quibus quod adjicerem 
 non liabebam. Memini vero in Literis ad te Sampso- 
 nem Fratrem datis, mea quidem Sontentiic factam turn 
 
 altero 
 
 Respondeo ambiguitatem esse in verbo debere. Si 
 enim accipiatur j>ro merito et quod ad salutem perti- 
 neat acquirendam, non arbitror hoc velle vel ipsos 
 Legum Auctores. Si vero dicatur posse hoc fieri 
 decori, ornatiisque vel dignitatis et ordinis gratia, nt 
 sit similis quaedam observantia, aut tale (piid intelli- 
 gatur, quale illud est, quod Apostolus vult, Episcopum 
 vel Ministrum Ecclesiie KoV/xioi/, compositum inquam 
 vel ornatum esse, non video, (piid peccet, qui veste 
 hujusmodi induitur, aut qui hujusmodi veste uti jubet. 
 2. An Ceremonialis cultus Levitici Sacerdotii sit 
 revocandus in Ecclesiam ? Respondeo. Si ))ileus et 
 vestis non indecora Ministro (]ui Superstitione caret 
 jubeatur usurpari a Ministro, nemo sane dixerit vero 
 Judaismum revocari : praeterea repeto hie, quod ad 
 banc Qua'stionem video respondisse D. Martyrem, 
 qui cum ostendisset Sacramenta vcteris legis fuisse 
 abolita qujB nemo debeat reducere in Ecclesiam Christi, 
 quae habeat Baptisma et coenam Sacram, subjecit : 
 Fuerunt nibilominus in lege Levitica Actiones ali(|uot 
 ita comparatje, ut pr<q)rit' Sacramenta dici non pos- 
 sent : laciebunt nostra ad decorem et ordincm ct 
 alicjuam commoditalem, qua> ut lumini naturie con- 
 grua et ad nostram aliquam utilitatem conducentia ego 
 et revocari, et retineri posse jiulico. Quis non videt 
 Apostolos pro pane et convictu credentium laciliori 
 mandasse gentibus, ut a Sanguine et pra*fooato absti- 
 nerent .' Erant haec citra controversiam Legalia et 
 Levitica. Decimas quoque hodie niultis in locis In- 
 
 quidem fuisse mentionem, et ut iterum uno et i 
 verbo quod sentio dicam : Nun(|uam probaverim, si 
 
 vestrum jul)eamini exequi Ministcrium, ad aram Cru- i stitutas es^e ad alendos Mini>tros, nemo nostrum 
 citixi imagine oneratam magis quam ornatam, et in ignorat. Psalmos et Hymnos cani in sacns coetibus 
 veste Missatica hoc est in alba et in Copa qme a tergo | manifestum est, quod Levita quoque usurparunt. 
 quoque ostentet Crucifixi imaginem. Attamen ex Utque hoc non omittam. Dies habemus fastos m 
 Literis allatis ex Anglia inte'.ligo, nulla nunc est de memoriam Dominica Resurrectuinis et aha : An vero 
 ejusmodi vestitu contentio, sed qnastio est, an liceat | ilia omnia erunt abolenda quia sunt vestigia legis 
 Ministris Evangelicis portare pileum rotundum vel i Antiquce ? Vides ergo non omnia Levitica sic esse 
 quadratum et vestem albam, quam vocant superpelli- antiquata, ut quadam ex iis usurpari non possint : 
 ciuni, (lua Minister ornatus, a vul^o discernatur ? Et I Hjec ille. 
 
 an oporteat Ministcrium vel stationem sacram citius \ 3. An vestitum cum Papistis communicare liceat? 
 reliMquere, quam hujusmodi uti vestibus ? Respondi ! Resp. Nondum constat Papam discrimen vestium in- 
 ad banc quastionem prateritis nundinis Rcverendo | duxisse in Ecclesiam, imo discrimen vestium constat 
 Viro D. Rob. Horn. Vintoniensi Episcopo et quidem ^ Papa esse longc vetustius. Nee video, cur non liceat 
 brevibus repetens verba D. Martvris. Scripserat eidem vestitu non superstitioso sed politiore et composito, 
 pauir) ante Symmysta et affinis'meus charissimus I^. | communicare cum Papistis. Si nulla re cum illis 
 Rod. Gualtlierus. Cujus exemplum hisce inclusura ad j communicare liceret, (q)orteret et templa omnia dese- 
 vos et ad alius Fratres nostros niitto. Ergo si nos | rere, nulla accipere stipcndia, non uti Baptisino, non 
 audire vultis, nostrumque judicium de re vestiaria recitare Symbolum Apostolorum ct Nicienum, adem|; 
 expetitis, sicut ultimis vestris ad me Literis significa- | abjicere orationem Dominicam. Neque vos mutuatis 
 batis, en babetis in ilia Epistola meum judicium. Cui | ab eis uUas ceremonias. Res vestiaria ab initio Refor- 
 
 si acquitsctre non potestis, dolemus sane quam vehe- 
 nientissimc, et cum milium aliud nobis amplius supersit 
 Consilium, Dominum, qui in omnibus et semper respi- 
 ciendus est, ex animo et incessanter oramus, ut ipse 
 sua gratia atque potentia rebus succurret attlictis. 
 
 Qusestiones tu llumanissime Frater, proposuisti, 
 plures vero ejusdem Argumenti Sampsonus contexuit 
 
 mationis nunquam luit abolita.et retinetur adauc non 
 lege Papistica, sed vi edicti Regii, ut res media et 
 politica. 
 
 4. Ita sane, si ut in re civili utamini Pileo aut 
 Veste peculiari, non hoc redolet Judaismum, neque 
 Monachismuin ; nam hi volunt videri a civili vita sepa- 
 rati, et constituunt meritum in peculiari sua Veste. 
 
 Licet vero pro mea simplici ruditate nunquam proba- Sic Eustathius, Sebastiae Episcopus, damnatus est. 
 
 PART ill.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccxlix 
 
 non simpliciter propter peculiarem Vestem, sed quod 
 in Veste Religionem constitueret. Noti sunt Gan- 
 grens. Cone. Canones, Laodiceni, et VI. Synodi. 
 . Qimd si ex plebe nonnulli sunt persuasi, redolere hoc 
 Papismum, Judaismum et Mouacliismum, admonean- 
 tur, et recti- de tuis instruantur. Quod si importunis 
 (juorundam clamoribus, hac de re ad vulgus profusis, 
 multi inquieti redduntur, videant qui hoc faciunt, ne 
 graviora sibi onera imponant, Regiamque Majestafem 
 irritent, denique multos fiddes Ministros in discrimen 
 adducant, ex quo vix emergere queant. 
 
 5. An (|iii Libertate sua hactenus acquieverunt, vi 
 Regij Edicti, bac Servitute, implicare se et Ecclesiam 
 salva Conscientia possint? Respondeo; Cavendum 
 ego censeo, ne odiosius disputetur clametur et conten- 
 ilatnr de re vestiaria, atque importunitate hac detur 
 occasio Regia Majestati, ut liberum amplius illis non 
 relinquat, qui libertate hactenus usi sunt ; sed clamo- 
 ribus non necessariis irritata, mandet sumere vestes 
 illas Ecclesiasticas, vel cedere statione sua, Mirum 
 saiK- mihi videtur (meam sententiam, viri Ornatissimi, 
 ct fratres Charissimi, dixerim ) <piod vobis persuade- 
 atis, salva conscientia vos et Ecclesias servituti vestia- 
 ria subjicere non posse, et non potius expr-nditis si in 
 re politica et indifferenti uti nolitis et perpetue con- 
 tendatis odiosius, cujusmodi servituti et vos et Evan- 
 gelicos subjiciatis, qui statione vcstra cedentes, lupis 
 cxponitis Ecclesias, aut saltem parum idoneis docto- 
 ril)us. qui non aqua ac vos ad docendum populum sunt 
 instructi. An vero Ecclesias in libertatem asseruistis, 
 (|Uando occasionem datis, Ecclesiam pluribus etiam | 
 gravioribus quoque oneribus opprimendi ? Num igno- I 
 ratis, quod multi (juarant, quomodo erga Evangelicam ' 
 pradicationem sitis affecti ct quales vobis successuri ' 
 sint, quid de illis sperandum sit? j 
 
 (). An Vestitus Clericalis res sit indiffcrens? Vide- I 
 tur sane res indifferens, cum sit civilis ; Decoris, | 
 Ornatus, Ordinisque habeat rationem, in quo Cultus 
 non constituitur. 
 
 Wxc, brevibus, ad tuas volui respondere, Doctis- ! 
 sime et Dilectissime mi Frater Laurenti. Jam venio ! 
 etiam ad D. Sampsonis nostri Quastiones ; in quibus i 
 exponendis, forte ero brcvior. 
 
 I. An Vestitus peculiaris, a Laicis distinctus, Minis- ! 
 
 tris Ecclesia uncjuam fuerit constitutus; et an hodie. 
 
 in Reformata Ecclesia. debeat constitui ? Respondeo : 
 
 In veteri E(;clesia, fuisse jieculiarem Presbvterorum 
 
 Vestitum, apparet ex Historia Ecclesiastica'Tlu-odo- 
 
 reti. Lib. ii. c. 27, et Socratis, Lib. vi. c. 22. Pallio 
 
 in sacris usos esse Ministros, nemo ignorat, qui vete- 
 
 rum Monuments obiter inspexit. Ideo antea admonni, 
 
 divt-rsitatem ludumentorum non habere suam origint m 
 
 a I'apa. Eusebius rectc testatur, ex vetnstissimis 
 
 Scriptoiibus, Joliannem Apostolum Epbesi Petalum, 
 
 sen Laminam gestasse Pontificalem in C-q)ite : Et de 
 
 Cypnano Martyre testatur Pontius Diaconus, quod 
 
 cuni jugulum carnifici piabere vellet, ei priiis birrum 
 
 dedisse, Diacono vero dalmaticam, atque sic ipsnm in 
 
 lineis stetisse indutum. Praterea, Vestis Candida 
 
 Ministrorum meminit Chrysostomus : Ac certum est, 
 
 Clmstianos. cum a Gentilismo ad Ecclesiam onver- 
 
 t< rentur, pro Toga induisse Pallium. Ob quam rem, 
 
 cum^ ab infidtlibus irridcrentur, Tertulli:inns Librum 
 
 de Pallio conscripsit eruditissimum. Alia hujusmodi 
 
 plura proffrre possem, nisi bac sufficerent. Mallem 
 
 quidem nihil invitis injici Ministris, et eos ea uti posse 
 
 consuetudine qua Apostoli. Sed cum Regia Majestas 
 
 Pileum tantummodo et candidam injicit Vestem, in 
 
 qua Cultum (quod sape jam repetitum est) non con- 
 
 siituit; eademcjue res apud veteres, dum meliores 
 
 adhuc essent res Ecclesia, usurpata^ sint absque super 
 
 stitione ct culpa ; optarem, bonos Ministros in his, 
 
 non ut in prora et puppi, quemadmodum dicitur, totum 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 constituere Religionis perfectum : Sei dare aliquid 
 teinpori, et de re indifferenti non odiosius altercari, 
 sed modesfc indicare, luce quidem ferri posse, sed 
 proficiendum cum tempore. Propiores enim e-se 
 Apostolica simjilicitati, qui discriniina ilia ignorent, 
 aut non urgeant, interim tamen a Disciplina in amictu 
 non sunt aJieni. 
 
 2, 3. An Vestium Prascriptio conveniat cum Chris- 
 tiana Libertate? Resp. Res indifferentes admittere 
 ahquam Piascriptionem, adeoque Coactionem, ut sic 
 dicam, quoad usum et non quoad virtutem ; ut aliipiid 
 scilicet, quod natura sit indifferens, ut nimirum Con- 
 scientia obtrudatur, ct ita animis injiciatur Ueliirio. 
 Tempora certe et Loca sacrorum Ccctuum, cert<^ 
 habentur inter inditferentia ; et tunc si hie nulla sit 
 Prascriptio, quanta obsecro confusio conturbatiocpie 
 oiiretur ? 
 
 4. An ul!a> Ceremonitc nova, prater expressum 
 prascriptum Verbi Dei, cumulari possint ? Resp. 
 Me non probare, si nova cumulantur Ceremonia : 
 Sed ali(pias institui posse non negarim, modo in eis 
 non statuatur Dei Cultus, sed instituantur propter 
 ()rdinem et Disciplinam. Christus ipse Encoeniorum 
 Ceremoniam, vel Festura servavit, nee tamen lege 
 praceptum lesrimus hoc Festum. In summa, Proj)o. 
 sitionum, vel Quastionum de re vestiaria, potior pars 
 de eo disputat, an de Vestibus Leges in Ecclesia con<li 
 I vel debeant, vel possint ? Ac Quastionam revocat ad 
 1 genus. Quidnam, videlicet, de Ceremoniis statuere 
 liceat ? Ad has Propo-^itiones piucis respondeo : Me 
 quidem malle nullas Ceremonias, nisi rarissimas, ob- 
 trudi Ecclesia : Interim fateor, non posse statim Leges 
 de his, fortr- non adeo necessarias, aliquando etiam 
 inutiles, damnari impietatis, turbasqae et schisira 
 excitare in Ecclesia, quando (videlicet) superstitione 
 carent, et res sunt sua natura inditferentes. 
 
 5, (). An Kitus Judaorum anticpiatos revocare. Re- 
 ligioni(j; Idololatrarum proprie dicatos, in usus Refor- 
 matarum Ecdesiarum liceat trans'erre ? De h;)c 
 Quastione antea respondi, ubi disserui de Leviticis 
 Rilibus. Nolim veio Ritus idololatricos, non repur- 
 gatos ab Erroribus, transferri in Ecclesias Reformatas. 
 Rursus vero et ex adverso quari potuerat: An recepti 
 Ritus, remota Superstitione, propter DiscipHnam et 
 Ordinem, retineri sine peccato non possint? 
 
 7. An Conformatio in Ceremoniis necessario sit 
 exigenda ? Res})ondeo, Conformationem in Ceremo- 
 niis, in omnibus Ecclesiis forte non esse necessarinm. 
 Interim, si pracijiiatur res non necessaria, rursus 
 tamen non impia, ob earn Ecclesia non videtur dese- 
 renda. Non fuit in Rilibus Conformitas in omnibus, 
 in Ecclesiis vetustioribus : Qua tamen conformihus 
 utebantur Ritibus, eas non vitupeiabant Conformitate 
 carentes. Facile autem credo, Viros prudentes atque 
 p'tliticos, Conformationem Rituum urgere, quod ex- 
 istiment hunc facere ad Concordiam, et quod una sit 
 Ecclesia totius Anglia ; in qua re, si nihil imjjij videa- 
 tur, non video, quomodo ejusmodi non mahs institutis 
 vos hostiliter objiciatis ? 
 
 8. An Ceremonia, cum aperto scandalo conjunctae, 
 retineri possint ? Respondeo. Scandalum vitari oj)or- 
 tere. Videndum interim, ne sub scandalo nostras 
 Affectiones con'egamus : Non ignoratis aliud ijuidem 
 datum, aliud vero acceptum, et ultro accersitum esse 
 scandalum. Non disputo nunc. An Vos, sine grandi 
 scandalo dato, diserere possitis Ecclesias, pro quibus 
 Chri;-tns mortuus est, propter rem indifferentem. 
 
 9. An uUa Constitutiones ferenda in Ecclesia, qrae 
 natura sua im])i.c quidem non sunt, sed tamen ad 
 yEditicationcm nihil (iciunt ? Resp. Si Constitutiones 
 iinpietate rarcnt, (juis vobis imponere vult IJegia 
 Mijistas, tVrenda sunt potiiis, (piam deserenda Eccle- 
 sia. Si enim .Edificatio Ecclcsi;c h\c in re potissi- 
 
 i/ 9 
 
 A 
 
CCCfl 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 cccdi 
 
 mum est spectatula ; deserendo ccrtc Ecdesiam, plus 
 destruxerimus Ecclesiam, ciuam A'fstts imlucndo. Et 
 ubi abi'st Impietas, nee heditur Conx'ifiitia, ibi eeden- 
 dum non est, licet aliciua ii>ij)onatur Servitus. Interim 
 ver.> quBeri rursus poteraS An sub ScivitiiriMu jusu"- 
 referaraus rem vestiariam ; quatenus tacit ad Decurem 
 et Ordinem ? 
 
 10. An in Reformatis Ecclesiis a Principe pric.-ori- 
 bendum in Cerenioniis, sine \oluntafe et liljcro con- 
 sensu Ecclesiasticoruni ? Resp. Si Voluntas Eccle.si- 
 asticorum semper sit e.xpeetanda Principi, nunipiam 
 forte sapientis?imi et piissimi Helves, Asa, Ezerhi;is, 
 Jnsa{)hat et Josiah. alijque Principi's boni, Le\it:is et 
 IVIinistr.js Ecclesiarum rtdeiji.-sent in onlinem. (iaam- 
 \'is noliui prorsus excludi Ejiiseopos a (onsultationibus 
 Ecclesia>lic()rum. Nolim rur-us eain sibi ju)tentiam 
 vendicare, quam sibi usurparunt ci intra Principes it 
 Magistratus in I'ajtatn. Nolim item tacerc Episcopus, 
 et consentire ad iniipia Piinripnm institute. 
 
 11, 12. Postrema- Qua'stiones di:;c propius ad rem 
 ipsrim accedunt : An con>ultius Ecile-iu' ^ic inservire; 
 an propterea Ecclesiastico munete rejeci ? Et, an buni 
 Pa>tores, jure ob hujusmodi, Cereiuonias nej^lectas a 
 Mini.-ttrio avocari povsint ;^ Re.>p. Si in Ritdjits nulla 
 est Suj'erstitio, nulla Impietas, urijentur tainen et 
 imponuntur bonis Pastorilnis, qui malleiit ilbis sild 
 non imponi : Dabo sane, et (juidrm e\ abundanti. onus 
 et servitutem ipsis imponi ; sed wm dalio ideo ju>ti^- 
 simis ex causis, Stationem vel Ministerium propterea 
 es>:e deserendim7, et locum ced'-mbun lupis. ut antea 
 dictum est, vel inei>tiord)us Ministris. Pr;e^ertim, 
 
 cum maneat libera Pi adicatio, possit obtru- 
 
 dere servitus, et multa bujusmodi alia, \c. 
 
 Dixi quae videbantur milii dicenda de proposilis 
 Quastioiubus, non nesi^ius alios pro sua eruditione, 
 longe elegantius nieliuscpie potui>se excns>i-<e; sed 
 quia ita voluistis, ut responderem, feci ijuod potui, 
 liberum aliis reliiKpiens de his etcalamum et juJicium. 
 Quod su])erest, nuUius eqo bis t'onscientiam uri,^ere 
 volo, exandnanda propono ; monecxpie, ne (juis in hac 
 Controver^ia, ex 'I>iAu:eiK.'ci, sibi faciat ('i)n>cii'iitiam. 
 Hortor item vos omries, jier .le-um C liri.^tum, Oomi- 
 num nieum, Ecclesiic >u.i' -> : vatori ni, (apu* et Rt^ein, 
 ut probe (pnsfpie apud se expendat : L tra nam re plus 
 Kditicarit Ecclesiam Clirisli, si propter Ordinem et 
 Decorem Vestibus utatur, ut re inditlercnti, et haete- 
 nus ad eoncordiam utilitatemque Ecclesiaslicum laui- 
 nihil facienti ; an vero propter rem v«stiari;'.m dest lere 
 Ecclesiam. occujiandam postea, si non a lupis mani- 
 fi-stis, salt,!!! a Ministris minus idont-is <t Ixuiis!' 
 Dominus Jesus det vobis videre, sajH-re, et .>e(pii quod 
 facit ad Gloriam ejus, et Ecclesiie ['acem eJ Salutem. 
 
 Valete i'a Domino, una cum omnibus tidelibus Min- 
 istris. Orabimus scdulo pro vobis Domiiium, ut ei 
 sentiatis et iaciatis, (juie sancta sunt et salutaria. D. 
 Gualllierus amicissiiur vos salutat, et omnia fadicia 
 vobis precatur. Faciunt b!)c ipsuui r( Tupu etiam 
 ]Mini>tri. Tiguri, Calcudis Maij, Auuo Domuii 
 MDLXVI. 
 
 Vester ex animo totus, 
 
 Hi:iNUYCHrs P>Ti i.iN'.i.Ki -, Sen. 
 Tigurime Ec(le>i;e M;ni-ter. 
 
 Admonitum te volo, chare mi Sampson, ne (juid 1). 
 Bibli andri ed as, nam (pue habetis excer[itfL' sunt ab 
 Auditoribus eiu<,et non sunt scripta a 1). Dibliandro. 
 Habent autem Uariih s t jus Commeutaria, ejus manu 
 scripta in Piblia, vel in \itus lestameu'um. l»dig- 
 nissime enim ferunt, >i (pud >ub tjus nomine ederctur, 
 quod ipsus non scripsissel. Interim iirati is ago liuma- 
 iiitati tuie, (pu'id dc his n >s u eisti eertiores. Et Litera' 
 tute IG Febr. scriptie, demum mihi traditie sunt 20 
 Aprilis. 
 
 Humphreys and Sampson's Letter to liuJUnyer, 
 intiisiing an (fir Question. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 Laurentius Ilumfredus, et Thomas Sampson, Bullin- 
 
 I gero. 
 
 Cum diligentia tua clarissimo Viro, in scribendo 
 nobis probatur : Turn ver») ex Literis illis quidem 
 humanis^imis incredibilis tuus erga nos amor et Eccle- 
 j-iie nostra' singularis curaet eoncordiam ardentissimum 
 studium apparent. Uuiestiones aliquot misimus 1'. T. 
 in quit)us jus et quasi cardi totius Controversite sila 
 e>M videbatur. Quibus est a P. T. accurate respon- 
 su n, n(d)is tiimen quod bona cum venia tua dicimus, 
 lion e>t satisfactum plenc. Primo respondet P. T. 
 Ministris pra^scribi posse leges Vestiarias ut iis colore 
 te forma a Laicis distioguantur : Esse enim eivilem 
 obstrvatiunem et AjiGstolura velle Episcopum esse 
 Konfj.'ov. Cum ha?c qufestio de Ecclesiasticis Ilomi- 
 nibus proj'Osita sit et ad Ecclesiasticam politiam 
 sj'ectet : Quomodo habitus ^liniitrorum singularis et 
 clericalis civilem rationem liabere possit, non videmus. 
 Ut Episcopum K6rixiQv esse debere fatemur ; sic ad 
 ornatum mentis non ad cultum corj)oris cum Ambrosio 
 ref< rimus. Et ut in vestitu honestatem, dignitatem, 
 gravitatem requirimus : Sic decorum ab hostibus 
 Religionis nostrse peti negamus. Secundo respondes 
 llypotheticcjsi pileus et vestis non iudecorusMinistro, 
 et (pife superstitione carent, jubeatur usurpari a Mini- 
 stris Judaismum propterea non revocari. At qui esse 
 potest vestis simjdici Mitdsterio Christi conveniens, 
 qua Tiieatro et Pompa* Sacerdotii Papistici serviel)at.' 
 Netpie eium ((pio nostri P. T. persuadent) ])ileus 
 (]ua(b-uset vestitus externus soluramodo exiguntur sed 
 et etiam sacras vestcs in temple adhibentur, super- 
 lulhceum, seu alba chori vestis, et capa revocantur. 
 
 I Qua- .ludai>mi /unnijuaTa (pifedam esse et simulacra non 
 
 I niodo Paj)ista- ipsi in suis Libris clamitant, sed P. T. 
 
 j non scmel ex Innocentio docuit. D. Martyris priecep- 
 loii> uo^tri colendissimi testimonio libenter subscribi- 
 mus. Sfd (piai ille affert exenipla ad decorum et 
 ordinem pertinent, hac Ecclesiam deformant, ovra^iau 
 j)erturbant,condecentiam omnem evertunt: lllalumini 
 natuia' congruunt; hsec prodigiosa et monstrosa sunt : 
 Ilia juxta TertuUiani regulam meras necessitates et 
 vitilitates habebant : Hac inepta i)rorsus et sujierva- 
 c uiea et inutilia sunt, nee auliticationi nee uUi bono 
 Usui conduceiitia sed verius ut ejus Martyris nostri 
 verbis utamur, cultui, quern hodie quotcpiot pii sunt 
 execrantur, splendidc inservierunt. Vestium Ecclesi- 
 asticarum discrimen hodie receptum Papisticum esse 
 inventum ipsi Papistohe Gloriantur, Othonis Consti- 
 tutituifcs Io(iuuntur, Liber Pontiticalis ostendit, oculi 
 et oia omnium comprobant. Usus Decimarum Sti- 
 pendii, B iplismi, Symboli, et ante Papam natum 
 diviiio instifuto inolevit. Et cum Augustino quic(|uid 
 in aliqua Haresi Divinum ac Legitimum reperimus, id 
 et ajiprobamus at retinemus, non inficiamur. Hoc 
 autem (juia erroris illius ac dissensioins proprium est, 
 veraciti-r cum eodem arguimus et certamus. Quod 
 addis, rem vestiariam ab initio reformationis non fuisse 
 abolitim, in ea rursus vestri minime vera retulernnt. 
 Multis enim in locis Serenissimi itesjis Edvardi ^'I. 
 temporibus abs(|ue superpelliceo ca*na I), pure cele- 
 brabatur : Et Copa qua; turn lege abrogata est nunc 
 
 I Pulilico decreto re>tituta est. Hoc non est Papismum 
 extirpare, sed denuo plaatare, non in Pietate proticere 
 sed delieere. Vesiitum Sacerdotalem civilem esse 
 ais : Monachismum, Papismum, Judaismum redolere 
 uegas, De superpelliceo quid blaterent Papista habitus 
 
 Clericorum apud eos qnanti fiat, et quo Religioni 
 dicatus sit Prudentiam tuam ex libris eorum intelligere 
 non dubitamus. Deinde Monachatum ac Papismum 
 sajiit ilia anddtio et Pharisaica })eculiaris, vestitus pra- 
 scriptio ; cui illi hodie non minus quam olim Morechi 
 sua' cuculla tribuuut. Neq; vero simul ac semel 
 irrupit sanctitatis et meriti oi)inio, sed panlatim et 
 sensim irrepsit. Quod ne hie quoque fiat, quod vcre- 
 niur, idcirco non ab re cunctamur, et princij)iisobstare 
 conamur. Cum Eustathio non facimus, qui in veste 
 religionem coUocabat, imo his, qui singulares et 
 religiosas vestes sui Sacerdotii indices superstitiose 
 requirunt adversamur. Idem etiam de Canone Con- 
 cilii Gangrensis et Laodicei et Synodi VI. dicendum. 
 et libertate in qua hacteniis stetimus, discedere servi- 
 tutis autoramentum quoddam esse judicamus. Neq; 
 hie nos rimati sumus, non odiosc contendimus, acerl)as 
 contentiones semper fugimus, arnicas consultationes 
 (pierimus ; lupis non cedimus, sed coacti et pulsi loco 
 inviti et gementes discedimus. Fratres et Episcopos 
 Dondno suo stare et cadere permittimus,ean(lem erga 
 nos ae(piitatem at frustra petimus. In ritibus nihil 
 est liberum ; nee ad hoc nobis R. M. irritata est: 
 Sed aliorum suasu ducta est : at nunc demum non 
 quod Ee«-lesise expedit, sed quod aliquo modo licet, 
 constituatur : et (juod omnino impium non est, id 
 sanum et salubre, id sacrosanctum, id ratum habeatur. 
 Ceremoniaset vestes sacerdotum, cum religionis testes, 
 et jirofessionis notie sunt, non civiles esse : et ab 
 hostibus omnium consensu mutuo corrogata, non 
 decore haberi : et Anathcmate divino notatae et piis 
 omnibus invisa et malis ac infirmis admirabiles, sine 
 quibus nee nos ministros esse, nee Sacramenta rite 
 administrari credunt, in rebus indifferentibus numerari 
 nee possunt nee debent, Habebant Patres antiqui 
 suas vestes, sed nee Episcoporum omnium proprias, 
 nee a Laicis distinctas. Exempla D. Joan, et Cypr. 
 singularia sunt. Sisinius hareticus erat, nee aut 
 laudatus aut nobis imitandus proponitur. Pallium 
 omnium erat Christianorum comnmne, ut Tertull. in 
 illo libro refert, et T P. alibi notavit. Chrysostomus 
 Candida vestis meminit, sed obiter : nee eommendat 
 sed reprehendit : et fuerit nee sacerdotum an aliorum 
 Gracorum linea aut lanea alba an munda nondura 
 constat. Certe ad populum Antioehenum ab eodem, 
 et ab Ilieronymo opponitur sordida et apud Blon- 
 dum de j>allio laneo sit nientio. Quare ex ambiguo 
 nihil concludi jiotest. Vestium prascriptionem non 
 congruere cum Christiana libertate Bucerus est tes- 
 tis, qui discrimina vestium propter prasentem 
 abusum in Ecclesiis Anglicanis, propter pleniorem 
 declarationem detestationis Antichristi, propter ple- 
 niorem professionem Libertatis Christiana, propter 
 tollendas inter fratres dissensiones omnino tollendo 
 esse censuit. His enim verbis usus est in Epistola 
 ad n. Alasco, qui totus noster fuit. Cedendum 
 quidem est tempori sed ad tempus : sic ut pro- 
 grediamur semper, regrediamur nunquam. Absit ut 
 nos vel Schisinata in Ecclesia altercando odiosius 
 feramus vel fratribus hostiliter nos opponendo Came- 
 rinam moveamus : absit (optime Bull.) ut res natura 
 inditferentes impietatis damnemus : Absit ut sub 
 scandalo nostras affectiones contegamus, vel ex 
 ipiKoueiKia conscientiara faciamus. Hac sex et fer- 
 mentum pajdsticum (nobis crede) omnis dissensionis 
 est seminarium : lUud toUi et sempiterna oblivione 
 obrui ac sepeliri cupimus, ne uUa extant Antichris- 
 tianoe superstitiones vestigia. In Paj)atu primatus et 
 fupercilium semper nobis displicuerunt : Et tyrannis 
 in Ecclesia Libera placebit I Libera Synodus ajjud 
 Chnstianos controversiarum nodos hactenus solvit : 
 Cur nunc ad unius aut alterius arbitrium refercntur 
 omnia .' Ubi haec votorum et vocum regnat libertas. 
 
 Ibi valet et viget Veritas. Breviter sic habeto rectum, 
 primum haec nobis potissimum fidem facere, Authori- 
 tatem Scripturarum, simi)licitatem mini>terij Christi, 
 puritatem ecclesiarum j)rimarum et optimarum qua 
 brevitatis studio commemorare supersedemus. Ex 
 altera vero parte legem nullam, nullum decretum gene- 
 rale, vel Dei optiini maximi, vel repurgata alieujus 
 ecclesia, vel universalis consilii (qua August, regula 
 est) legere nobis hactenus contigit vel audire. Prate- 
 rea illud comperimus, hac qua adducta sunt hactenus, 
 exempla particularia esse, et universale non confir- 
 mare. Ad hac statuimus, non quic(pud est licitum 
 uUo modo, obtrudendum, sed quod Ecclesiam adificat 
 omni nu>do, esse introducendum ; nee (juod alicui licet, 
 id statim licere omnibus. Doctrinam castam et ineor- 
 ruj)tam (Deo sit laus) habemus : in cuUu, religionis 
 parte non infirma cur claudicabimus ? cur mancuni 
 Christum potius, quam totum, (piam purum ac per- 
 fectum recipimus? Cur a Papistis hostibus, et non a 
 vobis fratribus reformationis exenqila petimus ? Eadem 
 est nostrarum ecclesiarum confessio : eadem doctrina 
 ct fidei ratio : cur in ritibus et ccremoniis tanta dissi- 
 militudo ? tanta diversitas .' Signatum itiem : cur signa 
 adeo variant ut dissimilia vestris, similia paj)isticis 
 existant ? Idem dux et Imperator Christus : cur iu 
 Ecclesiis nostris vexilla hostilia erit;untur .' (|ua si 
 homines Dei si ullo zelo praditi essemus, jamdudum 
 detestati et demoliti fuissemus. Xos de Episcopos 
 semper optime sensimus : illorum fastura candide 
 interjjretati sumus : cum nos olim crucem cum ipsis 
 ex osculantes et nunc eundem Christum pradieantes, 
 idem jugum suavissiraum una ferentes ferre non pos- 
 sunt ? Cur in carccres conjiciunt ? cur propter vestem 
 persequuntur ? Cur victu ac bonis spoliant .^ Cur libris 
 publico traducant ? Cur causam malam posteritati, 
 edito scripto commendant ? Verterunt etiam in i<lioma 
 nostrum Scheduias aliquot D. Buceri, P. Martyri, et 
 nunc tuas privatas ad nos Literas nobis invitis et 
 insciis in Publicum eraisernnt. Unde dum suain 
 causam agunt, suum honorem vendicant, nee Ecclesia 
 nostra, nee Fratribus suis, nee dignitati tua, nee 
 seculo alteri consulunt. Quo autem P. T. intelligat, 
 non levem aut ludicram, sed magni ponderis esse 
 controversiam. Nee de juleo solum, aut superpelliceo 
 certari, sed de re gravissima nos conqueri, Stipulas 
 aliquot, et (|uisquilias Papisiioa Religionis mittimus, 
 ex (juibus facile, qua est tua prudentia, relicjua con- 
 jicias: Et remedium aliquod, qua; est tua Pietas, ju-imo 
 quoijue tempore exeogites. Oramus autem, D, nostrum 
 Jesum Christum, ut hos tumultus et turbas consopiat, 
 gloriam suam asserat, operarios in vineam extrudat, 
 quo Messis lata et uberrima proveniat. Teque oramus, 
 ut Consilio Paterno, Scrijtto Publico, Literis Privatis 
 Agas, Satagas, facias, efficias, ut vel hac mala tollantur, 
 vel boni "N'iri nondum persuasi tolerentur, ne quos 
 Doctrina firmissimum Vineulum cojiulavit, Ceremouia 
 Romana di^jungat. Salutem dicas Gualtero, Symlero, 
 Lavatero, \Volphio, Dominis colendis, quibuscum si 
 contuleris, et nobis et Ecclesia universa* gratissimum 
 feceris. D, Jesus suo Tugurio, vestro Tyguro bene- 
 dicat. Julij Anno l.'jbO. Hac paucis et raptim, et 
 non tam respondendi, quam adraonendi Causa, qua 
 in banc Sententiam dici possent infinita sunt. 'J'u 
 nunc non quid fiat, aut fieri possit, sed quid fieri 
 debeat pronuncia. 
 
 Tua Paternitatis Studiossimus, 
 
 Lauukntu's Humfredus. 
 Tho. Samson. 
 
 Inseriptio. — Domino Henrico Bullingero, Ecclesia 
 Tigurina jNIinistro Fidelissimo, et Doctissimo 
 Domino in Christo nobis Colendo. 
 
cccclii 
 
 RE^'ORDS. 
 
 PART HI.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccliii 
 
 NUMBER lA'XIX. 
 
 A Paper of other lhin(/s complained of besides the 
 
 /leads. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 1. ALiftioT Maculne qiue in Ecclesia Anglicana 
 adluu" hcEit'iit. Ill I'raH'ibus jmhlicis et si nihil inipu- 
 runi, est tamen Specit's ali'|aa Superstitioiiis I'apistit-pe. 
 Quod non modo in niatutiuis et vespertinis, sed in sacra 
 etiam (':ena videre est. 
 
 2. Pneter .Mvisicie sonos fractos et exquisitissiraos, 
 Organorum usus in Ttniplis invalesrit. 
 
 3. In Adniinistratione Haptismi, Minister infantem 
 allocpiitur, t-jus nomine sponsored, parente absente, 
 de Fide, de Mundo, Carne, Diabolo deserendo res- 
 pondent, LJaptizatus eruce signatur. 
 
 4. Mulierculis etiam domi baptizandi potestas facta 
 est. 
 
 '). In ("a^na Dominica sacrae vestes, nempe Capa et 
 Superpt'lliceum adbibentur ; communiiantibus Cumui- 
 tlexio iiijuns^itur; propane commuui, placentula Azinia 
 substituitur. 
 
 (■>. Extra Templum, et Ministris in universum sin- 
 gulis, vestes Papistit'je pnescribuntur : et Ei)iscojii 
 suum lineum, rochetum vocant, gestant et utri()ue 
 pileos (pKuiros, liripij){)ia, togas longas a Papistis 
 uiutuu sumptas circunitei unt. 
 
 7. De nervo autem Religionis, Disciplina, cjuid 
 dicemus ? Nulla est, nee liabet suani virgam Ecclesia 
 no^tra : Nulla Censura exercetur. 
 
 5. C'onjugium Ministris Ecclesia\ publicis Regni 
 Legibus, concessum et sancitum non est; sed eorum 
 Liberi, a nonnullis, pro spuriis habeutur. 
 
 1). Solennis Desjjonsatio tit, more ritui^ue Papistico, 
 per Annulum. 
 
 10. Mulieres ad hue cum velo puriticantur. 
 
 11. In regimine Ecclesiastico, inulta Antichristianre 
 Ecdesiie vestigia servautur. Ut enim olim Romie, in 
 loro Papae, omnia fuerunt venalia; sic irj Metropolitani 
 Curia, eadem fere omnia prostant : Pluralitates Sacer- 
 dotiuruin, Licentia pro non residendo, pro non initi- 
 ando Sacris, pro esu carniuni ditbus intt-rdictis, et in 
 Quadragesima, (juo etiam tempore, nisi dispensetur et 
 iiumeretur, nuptias celebrare piaculum est. 
 
 12. Ministris Ciiristi libera pr.edicandi potestas 
 adenipta est : Qui jam concionari nolunt, hi rituum 
 innovationem suadere non debent, sed raanus sub- 
 scriptione Ceremonias omiies aj)pn)l)are coguntur. 
 
 l^. Postremo, Articulus de si)irituali manducatione, 
 qui disertis verbis oppugnabat, et toUebat realem 
 Preesentiam in Eucharistia, et nianifestissimam con- 
 tinebat veritatis explanationem, Edvardi \'I. ternpo- 
 ribus excusus, nunc apud vos evulgatur rautilatus et 
 truncatus. 
 
 LaUR. HUMFREDUS. 
 
 NUMBER LXXX. 
 
 Bullinger^s Ariswer to their Letter, declining to enter 
 further into the Dispute. 
 
 [Kx MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 Pnestantissimis Viris, I). Laurentio Humfredo, et 
 1). Thomae Sampsoni, Anglis, Dominis meis 
 Colendis, et Fratribus Charissimis. 
 
 EiMSToi.AM illam vestram, Domini colendi et Fra- 
 tres charissimi, qua meie respondetis de re vestiaria 
 scriptic, accepiuius et legimus. Cujus quidem haec 
 8umma est, Vobis per nostrum nondum esse satis- 
 fictum. Pra.'vidimus hoc f'uturum, Fratres : Ideo(|; 
 mox ab initio, si bene niemiuistis, iu Epistola mea 
 
 hfpc prjemisimus verba. Ergo, si nos andire vultis, 
 nostrumque Judicium de re vestiaria expenditis, sicut 
 ultimis ad me Literis vestris signifnabatis, en habetis 
 in ilia (Gualtheri) Epistola meum judicium. Cui si 
 acquiescere non potestis, dolemus sane quam vehemen- 
 tissime, et cum nullum aliml nobis supersit consilium, 
 Dominum.cjui in omnibus et semper respiciendus est, 
 ex aniino et incessanter oramus, ut ipse sua gratia 
 atque potentia, rebus graviter afflictis, &c. His jam 
 nihil amplius addere nee possumus, nee volumus. 
 Respondere quidem ad vestra objecta possemus, sed 
 nolumus uUam novis et nuiujuam terminandis Dispu- 
 tationibus, scriptis vel rixis dare occasionem. Toties 
 scripsit Martyr beatre Memorire, cum adhuc viveret 
 in Anglia, sed subinde aliie atque aliie suggerebantur, 
 repetebanturque Qusestiones, ut videam legre ullis 
 verbis Scriptisve satistieri posse. Rogati a vobis 
 fraterno amore suasimus, (piod nobis coram Domino 
 videbatur ecdesiw fore fructuosum. Diximus nobis 
 qui !em videri utilius ad tempus uti istis vestibus et 
 cum oviculis creditis manere, quam rejectis illis pariter 
 et ecclesias deserere. Ulterius progressi non sumus, 
 neque ullas papisticas sordes ac superstitiones proba- 
 vimus : de (juibus in illis disputationem ne suscepimus 
 quidem, (piii>pe ignari,qua; inter vos controvertercntur, 
 et de quibus nunc quocpie scribitis, De re magni pon- 
 deris esse ajiud vos controversiam, nee de pileo solum 
 aut superpelliceo certari, sed de re gravissima vos 
 conqueri. Licet quidem epistola ilia nostra ad vos 
 privatim de re vestiaria conscripta, insciis nobis a 
 (piibusdam sit edita, speramus tamen pios et prudentes 
 viros, nostra, neque in comitiis neque extra comitia 
 eo detorsuros, quasi videamur ea nunc aj)probare et 
 restituere velle, (pite pij omnes libris nostris edocti, 
 dudum nos reprobare norunt. Suasimus vobis, sicMit 
 et ante nos et una nobiscum D. Martyr, quod nobis 
 quidem videbatur, pro hoc temjiore Argumento vel 
 re, recipieiidam vobis, ceu honestum et utile. Hoc 
 (juia hactenus placere non potuit, committimus nos 
 totum Deo Negotium, petimusq; ut nobis non sitis 
 ingrati, sed nihilomiims amici, pergentes amare nos, 
 vestri amantes in Domino, (piem ex Animo oramus 
 ut ipse, qui Fide lis est Custos Kcclesiie su:e. Dissidium 
 hoc infelix, inter vos exortum, comjionat et Ecclesije 
 suae Tranquillitatem reddat. Memineritis Fratres, 
 obsecramus, per Hominum Jesum, a Ministris Eccle- 
 siarum ntm tantimi recpiiri, ut sint fidelis Sermonis 
 tenaces, sed ut simul sint prudentes domns Dei dis- 
 pensatores, rationem habentes famili:e, temporunKpie; 
 et ut patienter, per Charitatem, ))lurima suslineant, 
 concordiam veram in Domino foveant, deni(|; per 
 omnia Ecclesiam in pace conservent, nimiaq; sua 
 vehementia, morositate aut imjiortunitate, bonum qui- 
 dem sed non prudenter volendo, non incommodent 
 piis et pietati. Dominus Jesus concedat vobis Spiri- 
 tum suum sanctum, et dirigat vos in viis suis. Valete 
 Fratres. 
 
 Datum Tiguri, 10 Septembr. Anno Dom. IjGG. 
 Heinrychus Bui.lingerus, 
 
 Suo et sui Gualtheri Nomine. 
 
 NUMHER LXXXI. 
 
 Jiiillinfier and Gnalters Letter to the Earl of 
 Brdfird, pressing him to Jind a Temper in that 
 Matter. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 lUustrissimo Principi, Domino Francisco Russello, 
 Comiti Bedfordiensi, i\.c. 
 
 Cum anno superiori intellexissemus apud vos, lUus- 
 trissime Princfps, contentionem ali(|Uam de llabitu 
 
 Ministrorum exortam esse, veliementer timebamus, 
 lie ea ulterius jirogressa, ali(|uid majoris maii daret 
 Eccle^ile : Et ideo a viris piis et cordatis requisiti, 
 consilium dediiiius, <juod tunc nobis tulum et j)ium 
 videbatur. Monuimus enim Ecclesiarum Ministrus, 
 
 superstitionis legibus circumscribant. Liberiiis hjec 
 dicimus, lllustrissime Princeps, non quod de tua 
 pietate quic(juam dubitemus, sed id partiin tua liuma- 
 nitate incredibili freti t'aciamus, partim rei necessitate 
 adducti tuee Excellentia;, et multis aliis de hac causa 
 
 ne ob rem non adeo magni momenti ab Ecclesiis | cogitandi materiam et occasionem ampliorem praebere 
 discederent, et eas lupis et superstitiosis seductoribus | cupimus. Precamur autem Deum optimum maximum, 
 vexandas relinquerent. At non fet'ellit nos gravioris ' ut Ecclesiie suae miseratus, pacem illi restituat, et 
 j)t'riculi metus, quern nos tunc concepisse diximus. i T. E. tuiq; similes Principes suo Spiritu regat, suo 
 Audimus enim, jam non de solo vestitu apud vos ! favore prosegat, et j)otenti brachio servet, ad sui 
 contendi, sed insuper multa alia obtendi piis Ministris; ' Nominis Gloriam, et Ecclesiae suae Conservationem. 
 (|uae merum Paputum redolent, imo in Antichristi j Tiguri, 11 Sept. Anno IjOG. 
 
 Scliola primiim fabricata sunt, et proinde salva pietate 
 recipi aut dissimulari non possunt. Dolorem autem 
 nobis non levem parit, (juod Epistolam (piam privatim 
 ad amicos pauculos ea de re dedimus, ty[)is excusam 
 esse fertur, et (juod multi nostrum de re ilia vestiaria 
 judicium ad alia usque extendunt, quie Controversa 
 esse tunc nesciebamus, et quic a nobis nunquam pro- 
 bari potuerunt. Et sane justissimi doloris causa est, 
 nostri nominis authoritate pios Fratres gravari, (juibus 
 consilium et consolationem afFerre, ])Otius quam 
 molestiam exhibcre studuimus. Magis tamen utimur 
 scandali consideratione, quod inde exortum esse non 
 dubitamus. Auget i)nL'terea tristitiam nostram infjelix 
 Ecclesiie Anglicana* conditio ; quam cum semjier 
 aniaverimus, non jiossumus non sanguinariis Fidei 
 purioris hostibus totis animis commoveri, (juod quje 
 vixdum liberata nonnil tlorere ca^perat, nunc intestinis 
 dissidiis labefactatur. Et quia de tua virtute, Illus- 
 
 Tuae Excellentiie Deditissimi, 
 
 Henuicus Bullingerus, Sen. and 
 Rod. Gualtherus. 
 
 NUMBER LXXXII. 
 
 JiuUinger and Gualter's Letter to Bishop Grindal 
 and Bishop Horn, for (juieting the Dispute. 
 
 [ExMSS.Tiguv.] 
 
 Reverendis in Christo Patribus, D. Edmundo Gryu" 
 dallo Londoniensi, et D. Roberto Homo Win- 
 toniensi, in Anglia Episcopis, Dominis nostris 
 Coltndissimis et Fratribus Charissimis. 
 
 Reverendi in Christo Patres, Domini Honorandi, 
 et Fratres Charissimis, — Rumore perlatum est ad nos, 
 contirmatoeodem nonnullorum Literis Fratrum aliunde 
 
 trissime Princej)s, nobis satis constat, et non i)auca , ad nos allatis, Epistolam illam meam, quam mense 
 
 extant tua; Pietatis argunienta, ad tuam Excellentiam 
 Literas dandas esse j)utavimus, de qua pij quam plu- 
 rimi spem non mediocrem conceperunt. Rogamus 
 autem ut apud Serenissimam Reginam, et in Comitiis 
 ((piic brevi futura audimus) apud regni proceres, 
 causam Ecclesiie jjro more tueri j)ergat, neque suum 
 j)atrocinium piis Fratribus neget : qui etsi aliqua in re 
 peccarunt, veniam tamen merentur, quando illis fer- 
 venti pietatis zelo commotos tuisse ; constat et hoc 
 unum (juierere, ut Ecclesiam ab omnibus Papisticis 
 sordibus repurgatam liabeant. Neq; illi modo nobis 
 digni videntur, (juos jiij Principes propugnent ; sed 
 tola luec causa ejusmodi est, ut qui in ilia agenda 
 
 Maio, ])rivatim Scripsimus ad Honorandos Fratres 
 nostros D. Humfredum et Sampsonem, vobiscpae 
 Dominis nostris et Fratribus Charissimis, certo Con- 
 silio exposito :i nobis in Epistola ad vos data commu- 
 nicavimus, Typis excusam atque publicatam esse, 
 eaque ipsa illos confirmari, qui jam multos Ecclesiarum 
 Ministros j)ios et doctos exauthorarunt, non quidem 
 ob rem vestiariam, de qua ilia nostra Scripta est 
 Epistola, sed alios complures ob articulos, apud vos 
 controversos. De quibus in Epistola ilia nostra 
 nullam instituimus Disputationem, quas tamen omnes 
 dicimur contra exauthoratos defendere atque appro- 
 bare. Nos quidem incendium inter vos exortum non 
 
 studium et industriam adhibent, eo facto demum augere, sed extinguere studio vestri Sancto sumus 
 
 testentur, se Principum nomine dignissimos esse. 
 Dignatus est illustres viros eo honore Dominus, ut 
 Ecclesia- ejus nutritij dicantur, qute sane lauscmnem 
 
 conati, et non probare vel improbare articulos de 
 quibus nihil nobis constabat. Proinde luculenta nobis 
 fieret injuria, si nostra Epistola raperetur eo quasi eos 
 
 hujus mundi gloriam atq; dignitatem longe superat. : etiam articulos, quos tunc ignoravimus, cum de re 
 Erunt autem tideles nutritij, si Ecclesiam non modo \ vestiaria scriberemus, approbare videremur. Summa 
 
 ex hostium manibus t-ripiant, verbi Pnedicationem 
 instaurent, et Sacramentorum usum legitimum resti- 
 tuant ; verum et caveant, ne quae Christo adduci debet 
 Sponsa incontaminata, ullo suj)erstitionum fuco defoe- 
 detur, aut ullis Ritibus a simplicitate Christiana, 
 alienis a tide sua suspectam reddat. Et notum est 
 illud Hoseie, qui Ecclesiam Israeliticam monebat, ut 
 scortationes non ab uberibus modo, verum et a facie 
 
 sententiae nostrae erat, Ecclesias Christi Sanguine 
 redemptas, minima esse deserendas propter pileos et 
 vestes, res indifferentes, cum non propter cultum 
 ullum, sed propter ornatum politico usurpari jubean- 
 tur. Nunc vero audimus (utinam rumore falso) 
 requiri a Ministris novis quibusdam subscribant arti- 
 culis, aut statione sua cedant. Articulos vero esse 
 hujusmodi, cantum in templis figuratum, et peregriua 
 
 removeret. Quare etiam atq; etiam Excellentiam ■ lingua, una cum strepitu organorum esse retmendum, 
 tuam rogamus, ut quod hactenus fecit, nunc imprimis ! Mulieres in casu necessitatis privatim posse, et debere 
 facere pergat, et sua Authoritate apud Serenissimam j baptizare infantulos. Magistrum quoq; infantem 
 Reginam et Regni Proceres efficere studeat, ne cum j oblatum baptismo rogare dtbere qua'stiones, olim 
 magna totius orbis admiratione instituta Ecclesia^ I catechunjenis propositas. Baptizantes item IVlinistros 
 Anglicaniu Reformatio, novis sordibus e postliminio I usurpare exufflationes,exorcismos,crucis characterem, 
 reductis infelicis Pa})atus reliquiis, defornietur. Nam oleum, sputum, lutum, accensos ctereos, et hujus 
 si id hat, non modoinconstantiae nota multis in Regno generis aiia : Docendum esse Ministris in perceptione 
 vestro tiorentissimo inuretur, veriimetiam intirmi Coenae Domini, opus esse genuflexione (qua* speciem 
 oflVndentur, et vicinis Scotia', Galliie et Flandria' habat adorationis) nee panem frangendum esse com- 
 Lcclesiis scandalum praebebitur sub cruce adhiic muniter, sed cuilibet communicaturo crustulam ori 
 laborantibus, cujus poena in authoresejus procuhlubio ejus esse inserendam a Ministro. Neq; vero ujodum 
 redundabunt. Imo ex vobis exemplum sument vicini Sf)iritualis manducationis, et praesentiee Corporis 
 veritatis Evangelica; hostes ; ut ipsi quoq; in suis Christi in Sacra Ccena explicandum, sed relinquendum 
 locis, liberiorem verbi Dei cultum novis tyranuicui in medio. Prtoterea dicitur, ut quondam Romte 
 
cccc 
 
 liv 
 
 RECOUDS. 
 
 omnia fuerint vcnalia, ita nunc in Metropolitani 
 Curia, prostare tadem, pluralitates viiieliret Sacertlo- 
 liorum, iicentiam pro non residendo, pro esu carnium 
 diebus interdirti>, et in Quadragessinia, et tc'mi nmi- 
 libus, pro quibus nit^i (|uis nunitret, niliil impttret, 
 Uxores item Ministrorum loni;r arctri a suis maritis, 
 quasi inipura sit conjugatis cohahiratio, periinle ut 
 quond;im tactitatuni est apud Antiihristi Sficerdotes ; 
 aiunt iiutem illis omnibus non licere vel privatini vel 
 pUbUri- coutradiieie, (piininiu adigi Ministrt)s, ne banc 
 camarinam siquidiin Slinistrare Ecclesiis velint, com- 
 moveant. Adeoq; omnem i)otest;itein gubernatioiiis, 
 vel potcstatis Ecclesifistiea' penes solos esse Episcopos, 
 neq; uUi I'astorum perniitti,in rebus bujusmodi Eccle- 
 siasticis, suam dicere sententiam. Qua- si vera sunt, 
 jdurinium sane non nobis tantum, sed Piis omnibus 
 dolent. ()ramus(|; Doniiiium, ut luec ex Sancta 
 Cluisti Ectlesia qu:e in Anglia est eluat, probibeatq; 
 ne (juisquam Episcoporum. ^t.ltione sua, dejiciat I'as- 
 torem uilum bujusmodi artirulos recijiere, aut aj)pro- 
 bare respuentem. Et quantiuam de vestra Pietate 
 Sinceritateque boc nobis })ersuasissimum babeamus, 
 YDS si (juid Inijus (tarn erassa enira extare a])ud vos 
 vixdum eredimus), in usu apud vos est, ferre et dissi- 
 niulare ea ad comitia u^q; regni opportuna, quibus de 
 superstitione abolenda commode et jtrudenter agatur : 
 Et si qui sint, qui nostra ilia E[)istola abutantur ad 
 quoslibet abusus contirmandos, vel tamen non esse de 
 eorum miniero, nibilominus bortamur vest ram I'ieta- 
 tem per Dominum Jesum, ut serio de emendandis 
 ex{)urgandis<|; istis similibusq; superstitionibus, si ita 
 res li. bet, ut dicitur, cum vestris Coepiscopis, et aliis 
 Viris Sanctis pn.dentibus(i;; consultatis, nosq; ab 
 injuria ilia nobis ab aliis irrogata, fideiiter vindicetis. 
 Non enim istos articulos, uti jierlati sunt ad nos, 
 unquam probavinuis. Kogamus insuper Iluuiani- 
 tatera vestram, ut litec a nobis bcnigno animo acci- 
 piatis, (lui vestrre concordiie item sinceritatis(i; in 
 Religione Regni Anglici sumus studiosissimi, et vobis 
 in Cbristo addicti.-simi. Dominus Jesus beoedicat 
 vobis et servet ab omni male. Salutate obsecranius 
 no?tro nomine, reliquos Ileverendissimos Patres in 
 Cbristo, Doniinos meos llonorendos et Fratres Cba- 
 rissimos Anglia* Episcopos. Reginic quo(j; Sere- 
 nissimie semper nos rommendate. Cui ojitamus vitam 
 longsevam, et gub^rnandi felicitatetn, tirmum tran- 
 (juillumq; et tutuni Uegnum, et omnia quae pii exoptare 
 jiossunt. 
 
 Datfe Tiguri, Septemb. G. Anno 155G. 
 
 ^'estrle Pietatii llumanitatisque Deditissimi, 
 
 HkINRYCHUS Kl LLINGERl'S, ct 
 
 Rod. Gi'ALTHERUs, Tigurinse Eeclesite 
 Pastores et Ministri. 
 
 NUMBKR LXXXHI. 
 
 A Letter of Bishop Grindul, and Bishop Horn, 
 ffirui'j (I full acco7in/ of their sense if all the 
 Itlatters compla'n:e(l of in the Cliurch of Enylnnd. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigiir. ] — N. B. 1-x l'ra'ci[)ui3. 
 
 Edmondiis Londinensis, et Robertus Wintojiiensis, 
 Bullingero Irieinricho, et Kodolpbo Gualtero. 
 
 ERtniTAs ve.-tras Literas ad IlumtVedum, et Samp- 
 sonem, comniodissiinas, cum ad nostras de vestibus 
 animorura dissensiones, tum verboruni altercationes 
 atq; pugnas sedandas, quam libentissime accei)imus : 
 Acceptas non sine certo Consilio, parcerites tamen 
 Fratrum nominibus, Tvi)is excudi atq; i)ublicari cura- 
 Timus, indeq; fructum amplissimum quidem, quemad- 
 moduni sperabamus, }irec(|)iiiius. Nam sanis (juidem 
 viiis, uiiucrsum Evaugeliurum insUtutum et fiuem 
 
 spectantibus, multum profuere : Ministros certe non- 
 nuilos qui de deserendo Ministerio propter rem vesti- 
 ariam, quiejam sola controversa ac causa contentionis 
 apud nos fuerat, cogitarunt, persuasos ne Ecclesias 
 fraudari sua opera sinerent propter tantillum, contir- 
 matosq; reddidere,ct in vestram sententiam retraxere : 
 Piebem auttm quae per importunos quorundam cla- 
 mores concitata in varias partes distrabebatur, piosif, 
 Ministros contumelia afiiciebat, quasi concordia qua- 
 dam illis placavere ac leniere temperantia : Morosis 
 vero et nibil preterquam quod ipsi statuerant preterre 
 valentibus, etsi non satisfecere, eo tamen eis profuere, 
 ut pios convitiis minus proscindere, pacemq; Ecclesiie 
 salutarem sermonibussuis morologis non adeoaudacter 
 foedare, velint aut possint. Ex biis (juosdam esse 
 exautboratos, etsi sua ipsorum culpa, ut gravius in 
 illos nos dicamus, fatemur et doiemus. Verum illud 
 a-quiori animo ferendum putamus, quod non sint multi 
 sed pauci, et pij, certo non adeo docti. Nam solus 
 Sampsonus inter eos qui exautborati sunt, et plus 
 pariter ac Doctus est babendus. Ilumfredus veto ac 
 Doctiores omnes in sua bactenus statione manent. 
 Quod si vestra Epistula Typis excusa ac publicata 
 fuisset, ut qui exautborarunt, conliru^rentur : si qui 
 exautborati sunt, propter alios articulos apud nos 
 controversos et non ob rem solam vestiariam de 
 gradu fuisscnt dejecti sue : si deniq; ilia Epistola quae 
 verbis ade«»exquisitisac perspicuis solam controversiam 
 vestiariam pertractat, ut alio transferri non possit ad 
 approbandos articulos vobis ignotos, nee dum apud 
 nos Dei gratia controversos (nam nulli nobis cum 
 Fratribus articuli in contentionem bactenus venerunt 
 nisi bic solus vestiarius) reperetur : Luculenta pro- 
 fecto vobis, quos amamus, colimus, et in Domino 
 Honoramus, fuisset injuria : sicut nobis manifesta 
 adbibita est calumnia ab biis qui Autkores fuerunt 
 vanissimi rumoris, quo ad vos perlatura fuit, a INlinis- 
 tris F^cdesiiE rt(piiri novis quibusdam subscribant 
 articulis, aut statione sua cedant. Summa contro- 
 versiiu nostrae \\'xc est : nos tenemus Ministros 
 Ecclesiie Anglicanae sine impietate uti jjosse vestium 
 discrimine i)ublica autboritate jam ])riescripto, tum 
 in Administratione Sacra, tum in usu externo, pne- 
 sertim cum ut res indifferentur proponantur, tantum 
 propter ordinem ac debitam legibus Obedientiam 
 usurpari jubeantur : et omnis Superstitionis Cultus ac 
 Necessitatis quod ad Conscientias attinet, opinio, 
 legum ipsarum i)raescrij)to et sincerioris Doctrina' 
 Priedicatione assidua quantum fieri potest amoveatur, 
 rejiciatur, ac omnino condemnetur. I Hi contra cla- 
 mitaut vestes bas in numerum tQ^v aSLacpopuv, jam 
 baud quaquam esse ascribendas, impias esse, Papisti- 
 cas ac Idolatricas : et propterea, omnibus j)iis uno 
 consensu Ministerio cedendum potius, (pjam cum istis 
 Panniculariis Papisticis, sic enim loquuntur, Ecclesiie 
 inservire : licet Doctrinam sincerissimam praedicandi 
 nee non omnimodos Errores seu abusus sive in Ritibus, 
 sive in Doctrina, sive in Sacramentis, sive in Moribus, 
 per sanam Doctrinam subaccusandi, exagitandi, con- 
 demnandi, summam babeamus Libertatem. Istud 
 istorum immaturum Consilium accipcre non possumus: 
 quomodo nee impetuosa eorum Adbortationes, (juibus 
 Pacem Ecclesiie indesinenter pro suggestu disturbant, 
 Religionemq; nostram universam in Periculum tra- 
 bunt, ferre debemus. Nam istiusmodi suis celeus- 
 matibus, serenis. Reginiu Animum alioqui ad o])time 
 merendum de Religione propensum, irritari, probi 
 dolor, nimium experti sumus : Procerum quorundam 
 Animos, ut de aliis taceamus, acgros, imbeciUes, vacil- 
 lantes, biis vulnerari, debilitari, abalienari, certo 
 certius scimus. Ecquis dubitare possit, quin Papistic 
 bujusmodi Occasione nacti virus suum pestilentis- 
 simum eructabunt, evoment iii Evangelium Jesu 
 
 PART III.— ROOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccl V 
 
 Cbristi, ejusq; Professores omnes; in spem erecti, 
 jam Opportunitatem se babere suam sibi ereptam 
 llelenaiu recuperandi. Quodsi inconsuUo nostro 
 Consiljo acquiesceremus, ut omnes cunctis viribus 
 impefum in vestes Legibus Constabilitas, contra 
 Legem faciamus, perimamus, ac deleamus omnino, 
 aut simul omnes INIunia exuamus. Papisticum pro- 
 fecto, vel saltem Lutberano-papisticum babereruus 
 Ministerium, aut omnino nullum. Iliud autem Deum 
 Optimum Maximum testamur, Fratres in Cliristo bo- 
 norandi ; neque culpa evenisse dissidium boc nostra, 
 nee per nos stare quo minus istiusmodi vestes c medio 
 toUerentur: Im») sanctissime, licet, juremus, laborasse 
 nos bactenus quanto potuimus studio, tide, diligentia, 
 ut id effectum darcmus, (juod fratres postulant, et nos 
 optamus. Verum in tantas adducti angustias, quid 
 faciendum I (multa vobis, qui prudentes et ad pericula 
 Ecclesiis imjiendcntia perspicienda estis sagaces, con- 
 jicienda relinquimus) nisi ut cum non possumus quod 
 velimus, velimus in Domino quod possumus. Hacte- 
 nus rem controvcrsam et plenam dissensionis inter 
 nos, ut se habei, exposuimus. Nunc vero quod reli- 
 quum est, accipite: Falsissimus omnino est ille rumor, 
 si tamen rumor dicendus sit (novinuis enim prudea- 
 tiam vestram, ac modestiara, et laudamus) de recep- 
 tione, subscrij)tione, et approbatione novorum isto- 
 rum Articuloruia quos recensetis. Nee magis sunt 
 veraces, qui sive scriptis suis Epistolis, sive verbis 
 coram, hoc praatextu vobis fucuni facere, nobis autem 
 calumniam inurere sunt conati. Pkriq; enim omnes 
 isti Articidi falsi) nobis objiciuntur ; perpauci recipi- 
 untur: Horum omnino nulli, Fratribus sua subscrip- 
 tione approbandi obtruduntur. Cantum in templis 
 figuratum, una cum strepitu organorum, retinendum 
 non affirinamus imo prout dccet, insectamur. Pere- 
 grinam linguam, exuffiationes, exorcismos, oleum, 
 sputum, lutum, accensos cereos, et ejus generis alia, 
 ex Legum pri'Jscrii)to nunrpiam revocanda, penitus 
 amisit Ecclesia Anglicana. jNIulieres jiosse aut debere 
 baptizare infantulos, nullo modo prorsus assentimur. 
 In Coena; Dominicae perceptione, panem communiter 
 frangere, cuilibet communicaturo non ori inserere, 
 sed in manus tradere : Modum spiritualis manduca- 
 tionis, et presentite Corporis Cbristi in sacra Coena, 
 explicari Leges jubent, Usus contirmat, Oblatratores 
 nostri Anglo- Lovanienses nefariis suis scriptis testan- 
 tur. Uxores INIinistrorum non arcentur a suis Ma- 
 ritis ; cobabitant, et eorum Conjugium apud omnes 
 (semper Papistas excipimus) babetur bonorabile. 
 Denique non miniis falsum est quod oblatrant, penes 
 solos Episcopos omnem esse Ecclesiasticae guberna- 
 tionis potestatem, etsi primas illis dari non negamus. 
 Nam in rebus liujusmodi Ecclesiasticis in Synodo de- 
 liberari aolct. Synodus autem indicitur, Edicto Regio, 
 eo tempore quo babetur totius Regni Parliamentuin, 
 ut vocant. Adsunt Episcopi, adsunt etiam totius 
 Provinciae Pastorum doctiores (juicpie, qui triplo 
 plures sunt quam Episcopi. Hij seorsum ab Epis- 
 copis de rebus Ecclesiasticis deliberant, et nibil in 
 Synodo statuitur, aut definitur, sine communi eorum 
 ac Episcoporum, aut majoris saltem illorum partis, 
 consensu et approbatione : tantiun abest ut Pastori- 
 bus noil permittatur in bujusmodi rebus Ecclesiasticis 
 suam dicere sententiam. Recijiimus quidem, seu 
 potius toleranter ferimus, donee meliora Dominus 
 dederit, interrogationes infantium, et crucis cbarac- 
 terem in Baptismo, in Coenae perceptione genuflexio- 
 nem : et Regiam Facultatum Curiam, quam Metro- 
 politani vocant. Quoestiones istiusmodi non adeo 
 accommodt^ infantibus proponi, etsi ex Augustino 
 videantur emendicatae, publicti profitemur, ac sedulo 
 docemus. Crucis Cbaractere frontem jam baptizati 
 infantis notare ; etsi Minister palam conceptis verbis, 
 
 ! profiteatur signatum esse Cruce infantulum, solum- 
 I modo in signum quod in posterum ilium non pudebit 
 fidei Cbristi crucifi;;i, idque ex vetustiori Ecclesia 
 videatur transumptum, tamen non uefendinius. Genu- 
 , fiexionem in sacric coenre perceptione, quoniam ita 
 i Lege constitutum est, permittimus : Ea tamen expo- 
 sit ione, seu potius cautione, quam ipsi genuflexionis 
 autbores, viri sanctissimi ac Martyres Jesu Cbristi 
 constantissimi, adbibuerunt, diligentissimi^ populo 
 declarata, promulgata, inculcata. Quae sic ad verbum 
 ' babet : Etsi in Libro Pracum statutum sit, ut com- 
 municantes genuflectendo ?icram accipiant commu- 
 nionem, id tamen eo trabi non di^bere declaramus, 
 quasi ulla adoratio fiat aut fieri debeat, sive Sacra- 
 mentali pani ac vino, sive ulli reali et essentiali pric- 
 sentije ibi existent!, naturalis carnis et sanguinis 
 Cliristi. Nam Sacramentalis panis ct vinum perma- 
 nent in ipsis suis naturalibus substantiis, et propterea 
 non sunt adoranda : Id enim Idololatria horrenda 
 esset, omnibus Cbristianis detestanda. Et quantum 
 ad corpus naturale ac sanguinem salvatoris nostri 
 Cbristi attinet, in Coelo sunt et non sunt bic. Quan- 
 doq\iidem contra veritatem veri naturalis corporis 
 Cbristi est, pluribus quam uno inesse locis, uno atque 
 eodem tempore. Facultatem Curia, undecunque est 
 allata, Regia est, non Metropolitani. Is eniui pru- 
 dens Pater, doctus et ad syncerissimam Religioncm 
 propagandam optimc affectus, omniraodas Romanas 
 faeces prorsus eluere peroptat, conatur, satagit. Et 
 licet omnes Imjus Fiscalis Curiae; sicut etiam alios 
 nonnullus abusus e medio tollere non possumus, eos 
 tamen carpere, contumeliis insequi, ad tartara usque, 
 unde prorepserunt, detrudere non desistimus. Nobis 
 credite, fratres venerandi : Unicuique licet Ministro 
 omnibus istiusmodi articulis, cum modestia et sobrie- 
 tate contradicere. Pastores vero articulos istos nobis 
 falso impositos, recipere aut approbare nolentes, sta- 
 tione sua baudquaquam dejicimus. Pergite ergo nos 
 amare, aduioiiere, juvare, ut incendium inter eos 
 exortum, solummodo pro re vestiaria, extinguatur. 
 Nosque operam dabimus, quantum fieri possit, quem- 
 admodiim in jiroximis Comitiis fecin^.us, et si nibil 
 obtinere potuimus ; ut omnes errores et abusus ad 
 amussim verbi Dei corrigantur, emendentur, expur- 
 gentur. Commendamus vos Fratres Gratiio Domini 
 nostri Jesu Cbristi, quem oramus ut vos incolumes, 
 vestrasque Ecclesias in pace quam diui-issimc conser- 
 vet. Salutate nostro nomine Fratres ac Symnistas 
 Tigurinoo omnes. 
 
 Londini, G Februr.rij, Anno Dom. 15G7. 
 Vestram omnium Amaniissimus, 
 
 En.M. LoxDOX. 
 Robertus Wintox. 
 
 Addito Manu Winton' sequentia. 
 Obsecro et ego vos, Fr itres mibi plurimiim obser- 
 vandi, (ignoscatis mibi) quod Literis vestris ad me 
 privatim scriptis, bactenus non responderim; nee pro 
 doctissimis vestris Commentariis ad me transmissis, 
 ullas bactenus giatias retulerim. Nequri illud ipsum 
 mibi vitio vertant '^Volvius et Lavaterus; quoi quieso, 
 meo nomine, plurimam salutate, et me apud illos ex- 
 cusate. Scio enim Oflicij niei rationem hoc i})sum 
 eftlagitasse ; et vos, iilosque, meas Literas desiderasse, 
 non dubito. ErSciam postbac, ccribendo vos omnes 
 exi)leam, et Officio non desim meo. Salutem etiam 
 a me dicite, oro, D. Simlero, Zuinglio, Halero. Vi- 
 vite omnes, ac valete in Cbristo. 
 
 Tutus Vester, 
 
 Robertus Wixtox. 
 
 Inscriptio. — Ornatissimis Viris, D. Henri(bo Bul- 
 lingero, et D. Radulpbo Gualtero, Tigurinie Ec- 
 clesiie Pastoribus fidelissimis. 
 
cccclvi 
 
 UEC0RD5. 
 
 PART 111. BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 cccclvii 
 
 NTMnER rxxxiv. 
 A Letter of Jeirri/\s l<> linUbuicr, cuncrruhu; t/ir 
 Delxitrs in Parlunncnt nhdiiiij to the Sncrcssion, 
 iind the Heats in the Disputes about the Vest- 
 f7te HtS. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigm.] 
 
 Johannes Juellus Ilenricho Bullingero. 
 
 S. P. in Christo. Proxitiue Literae meif, Ornatis- 
 jiirne Vir, ciuu Loiiilimun tardiu^;(•ul^ venissent, et 
 Fnincof'onliain ad Nuiuliiias |>rt»fi<cisci iion posi^eiit. 
 vc infecta, doimim ad me reversie sunt. Uiiod non- 
 iiihil veifor, ne nunc (jiitxjue in istas accidat. I)e 
 j)rulixis et pertTuditis illis tuis ad iiic Literis proxi- 
 mis, prolixr tihi ago gratias. Nuni' niilii de Synodo 
 ilia rVancotoruieusi, ut de re obscura, et coiitrovtrba, 
 egregic s.itisfactuiu esse, et fateor et gaudeo. Res 
 iiostr;e EL'clesiasticii', publii-a- ])rivataMjue, eo loco 
 nunc sunt, (pio fuerunt. Lovanicnses nostri danuuit, 
 et turbant, quantum possunt : I-.t hal)tnt fautort'S, 
 etsi nou ita multos, j)lures tamrn multo (juam veliin. 
 Et (piamvis C(»niplures sint, et in universum in omnes 
 scribant, tamen uescio, quo meo fato, unnies in nie 
 leruntur uiium. Itaq ; dum illus respondeo, ne uie 
 esse otiosum j)utes. Ilabuinuis, proximis istis Men- 
 sibus, Comilia tutius Ili-'gni : Illis ego, propter Vale- 
 tudinem, interesse non j)otui. Scri})ta' sunt Leges de 
 lleligione, quibus Pa|)istaruni obstinata malilia, atcj ; 
 iiisolentia in olficio continentur. Actum etiam est de 
 ^:ucces^ione ; lioc est, cui Familiar Jus Regni debea- 
 tur, si <juid Elizabethfe Regime luunanitus accident, 
 (juod nolinius. Ea Conteiitio mensem ununi, atque 
 alteram omnium aniuios occupavit ; cum Regina ea 
 de re agi uollei: Relicjui omnes vehementer cuperent, 
 tt utriiujue magnis viribus, et studiis pugnaretur. 
 Quid quteris ? Etfici postremo nihil potuit : Regina 
 enim, UL est fuemina imprimis prudens et j)rovida, 
 liierede semel dcsignato, sus})icatur, ajiquid sibi 
 ereari posse perieuli. Nosti enim illud, plures Ori- 
 entem Solem adorant, (juara Occitlentem. De Reli- 
 gioiie, (-'ausa ilia vestiaria magnos hoc tempore motus 
 concitavit. llegiiue certum est, nolle llecti ; Fratres 
 autem quidam nostri ita ea de re pugnant, ac si in ea 
 una omnis nostra Religio versaretur. Itaq ; Func- 
 tiones abjicere, et Ecclesias inanes relinquere nialunt. 
 (juam tantillum de sententia decedere. Ne(i ; ant 
 tuis aut 1). Gualtheri iloctissimis scriptis, aut aliorum 
 piorum A'irorum monitis moveri volunt. Agimus 
 tamen Deo gratias, qui non patitur nos inter nos, hoc 
 temj)ore, gravioribus Uuastionibus exerceri. Unus 
 tantiun quispiam e nostro numero, Ej)iscopus Gloces- 
 trensis, in Comitiis a{)erle, et tidenter dixit, probari 
 sibi Lutheri sententiim de Ivucharistia ; sed ea seges 
 non erit, spero, diuturna. In Hibernia. non.iiliil lioc 
 tempore tumultuatur. Insula ea, uti scis, paret nos- 
 tris Regibus. Johannes (piidam Onchis, sjuirius, con- 
 scripsit nuper militem, et nostros insoh-nter provo- 
 cavit. Sed plus in ea re morie est, (juain perieuli. 
 Is enim longe abdit s.-se in paludes, et solitndiiies ; 
 quo noster miles conaequi facile non jjossit. E i^cotia 
 vero, ((juid ego dicam ? aut tu, (juid credas?) horrenda 
 at(i ; atroci 1 nuiitiantur. Ea quamvis ejusmodi sint, 
 ut cti'do, vix possit, tamen ex Aula usq ; ad me scri- 
 buntur, et passim jactantur, et creduntur ab omnibus. 
 Regem juvenem, aiunt, proximis hisce admodum die- 
 bus, una cum uno famulo, quern habuit a cubieulis, 
 interfectum esse domi suae, et exportatum foras, et 
 relictum sub dio. Crede mihi, horret animus ista 
 commemorare. Si ista vera sint, ne sint; tamen si 
 sint, (juid causie fucrit, aut (juibus ille insidiis petitus 
 sit, faciam te posthac. vibi umnia rescivero, de rebus 
 omnibus cei tioreni. In Piiesentia, ncc ea, qiue ita 
 
 con tanter jactarentur, reticere potni, nee ea qnne 
 comperla non haberem, nimium tidenter aftirmare. 
 .lulium nostrum, audio, Tiguri esse niortuum : Mitto 
 tamen ad ilium viginti C'oronatos Gallicos, si vivit, ut 
 illi cedant : sin autem, »jUod nolim, est mortuns, lit 
 in Epulum vScliolasticum insnmantur. Si esset otium, 
 scriberem ad D. Lavaterum, ad D. Simlerum, ad 1). 
 W'olphium, ad D. llalierum, et alios : Imprimis vero 
 ad D. Ciualterum; ad (juem, hactenus homo ingratus, 
 nun({uam scripsi. Quieso, ut hosce omnes, atcjiic 
 etiam in prinus D. Rodolphum, et D. Menricum ttios, 
 n)eo nomine plurimum valere jubeas. Vale, mi Pater, 
 et Domine in Christo Coler»dis^ime. 
 Saiisberiie in Anglia. Feb. '21, l.')Or. 
 Tuus in Christo, 
 
 Jo. Ji'Ki.Li's, Anglus. 
 
 fiisrriptio. — D. Ilcnrit-ho BuUingero INIinistro Ec- 
 clcsia- Tigurime Fidelissimo, Viro lunur Ductia- 
 simo, et Domino suo Colendissimo. — Tiyuri. 
 
 NUMHF.R LXXXV. 
 
 -/ Letter of Jeirell's to lin/liiif/er, of the Stufi 
 JJf'tiir.s were in, both in England, Ireland, Seol- 
 land, and the Netherlands. 
 
 [Ex .MSS. Tignr.] 
 
 SALn-KM Plurimam in Christo Jesu — Quid ego 
 dicam, Doctissime Vir et Clarissime Pater? Et ])udet 
 et dolet, pudet primum, non scripsisse sa'pius, deitide 
 dolet, eas ii)sas quas scripsi, non potuisse ad vos per- 
 venire, obsecro tamen te, ne putes mihi aut Scholam 
 Tigurinam, aut Rempul)!icam, aut illara vestam II u- 
 manitatem tantam tam ciN'> ex Animo elabi jiotuissc. 
 E(juidem vos omnes in oculis, et in sinu gero, et te 
 imprimis. Mi Pater, lumen jam unicum a'tatis nos- 
 tr«e. Quod autem ad Literas attinet, c(iuidem, j>re- 
 ter(piam anno illo snperiore cum pcste, et lue omnia 
 td)i(iue clausa essent, creterocjuis niUKjuanj iiiterndsi 
 scrihere, ad te, ad Lavaterum, ad Simlerum, et ad 
 Julium. Quod nisi facerem, videri, vix possem, non 
 dico officii, sed ne Hnmr.nitatis quidem rationem 
 ullam retinere. Et de aliis quidem meis Literis su- 
 perioribus, (juid factum sit, nescio. Proximas autem 
 audio in navali conflictu exceptas fuisse a Gallis, atque 
 al)!atas Caletum. Sed Missa ista facio. Nunc acci- 
 pito de rebus nostris, quos tibi, pro tua pietate, magi& 
 cordi esse, sat scio. Primum de Religione omnia 
 domi Dei ()j)timi .Maximi Heneficio pacata sunt. 
 Papistic exules turbant, et impcdiunt quantum pos- 
 sunt et evulgatis libris, nescio, (pio meo, f'atone, 
 dicam, an merito, me petunt unum, id(|ue terni max- 
 imis clamoribns uno tempore. Illis omnibus dum 
 unus respondeo, tu me ne ))utes esse otiosum. Ofier- 
 tur mihi inter alia, causa ilia Ubiquilaria, (juam ego 
 in senis illius nostri Tubingensis gratiam, ut potui, 
 ut(|ue res tulit, de in lustria ornavi jduribus : i'^eil 
 nostra lingua, utpote nostris Hoininibiis. Si (piidiui 
 otium erit, partem ali(juam transferam, et ad vos mit- 
 tam. De illo autem sene, equidem non video (piid 
 debeam statuere. Ita mihi vidctur, magis magis(jue 
 in singulos dies 'Itlirare. Legi enim novum Menanilri 
 plnsma, quod nunc nuper dedit : Et tibi, ei de illo 
 Libro, et de omnibus Literis tuis, et de omni tua 
 Ilumanitate, ago gratias. Resj)ublica domi, foris(iue, 
 terra, marique trancjuilla est. Pacent habemus cum 
 Gallis constitutam, Flandrica etiam ilia turba jam 
 tandem consiluit. IMercatores utritique commeant, 
 Flandri ad nos, et nostri vici^^im ad illos. Granve- 
 lanus, rujus unius lUMjuitia luce omnia ca^pta sunt, id 
 egit, ut, turbatis, at(pie impiditis euij)oriis, cum m que 
 invehi (|ui«-(pjam, ncque expoitari posset, altonitii 
 
 mercatoribus, et oppidano vulgo, quod vero e lanificio 
 victun) (puerit, ad otium, atque inopiam redacto, popu- 
 laris alirjuis motus, et seditio domestica sequeretur. 
 Ita enim sperabat Religionem una posse concuti. Sed 
 Deus ista consilia convertit potiiis in authorem. 
 Nostri enim in officio, uti par erat, remanserant. 
 Flandricum autem vulgus, digressis nostris Mercato- 
 ribus, et Eniporio Einbdfo constituto, eam rem in- 
 digne ferre, at(jue etiam tantum non tumultuari. 
 liiberni, uti te audisse scio, nobis parent, et nostis 
 utuntur legibus. In illam insulam, Papa ante aliquot 
 admodum dies immisit Ilominem Eceleratum, et calli- 
 dum, cum mamiatis, (jui hue illuc concursaret. Erat 
 eium Hibernus, qui gentem feram et silvestrem contra 
 nos Religionis causa commoveret. Quid quieris .' 
 Nebulo statira primo ajjpulsu comprehenditur, et ex- 
 rus.'us, et vinctus ad nos niittitur. Ita sacerrimus 
 Pater prorsus decrevit, cum flectere non possit supe- 
 ros, Acheronta movere. In Scotia ita ut vo- 
 
 lumus. Regina sola Missam illam suam retinet, invitis 
 omnibus. Parkhurstus, lloperus, Sampson, Sandus, 
 Leverus, Chamberus valeut, et officium faciunt. 
 IJiennium jam est, quod ego illorum quenquam vide- 
 rim. ^■aIe, mi Pater. Dominus Jesus te quam diu- 
 tissimt) servet superstitem, et incolumem. Saluta 
 D. (Jualterum. D. Lavaterum, D. Simlerum, D. Lu- 
 pum, D. Ilalleruni, D. Gesnerum, D. Frisium, D. 
 Zuinglium, D. Wikium ; ad quos singulos darem 
 I^iteras si esset otium, vel potius nisi prorsus obru- 
 erer Negotiis. 
 
 Sarisberiie, in Anglia, Calend. Martiis, 15G5. 
 
 Tui Nominis Studiosissimus, 
 Tibique Deditissimus, 
 
 Jo. JuKLLUs, Anglus. 
 
 NUMBKR LXXXVI. 
 
 77/t' End of a Letter written to Zurieh, setlinp forth 
 the Temper of some Bishjps in these Mutters. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.J 
 Nunc Patres illud petimus, et in Christo contend!- 
 n.us etiam atq ; etiam, (quod vos ultro bt nignissinie 
 polliciti estis) ut Londinensis, AVintoniensis ac Can- 
 tuatiensis FZpiscoporum animos exacerbatos molliatis, 
 et si non amplius aliquid jiotestis, saltem hoc tantum 
 exoretis : Ut et in Fratres nostros in Anglia rema- 
 nentes mitiores esse velint, et fieces ex suis Ecclesiis 
 remuventes, si non adjuvare, at saltem tolerare, et 
 ipsorum factis connivere velint. Atq ; vos Reveren- 
 dis Nordovicensi, Wigorniensi, et Dunelmensi Epis- 
 copis, in vestris Epistolis, pollicitis justas sure pietatis 
 laudes persolvatis : Atque illis, simul et Frutribus 
 Ministris studentibus repurgationi Ecclesiarum, ani- 
 mos pergendi in proposito addatis. Hiec, si pro 
 vestra summa Dignitate (ut confidimus) impetraveri- 
 mus, non modo non fatigabimus alias Ecclesias novis 
 precibus, sed et nos, omnesq ; verc jui, omnia vobis 
 ob pacem et concordiam, vestra opera, Ecclesise par- 
 tam dehebimus; et Dcus optimus maximus vobis, i)er 
 Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, leteraam Coro- 
 nem tribuet. Amen. 
 
 Vestrie Dignitatis Studiosissimi, 
 
 GkORGIUS WlTHKRUS, ^ 
 
 JoHAN. IJartiiolottus, ^ '^''S^*- 
 
 NTMBKR I.XXXVII. 
 
 Bullinger and (iualter's Letter to the Bishops of 
 London, Winchester, and Noriciehy intereediuy 
 for Favour to those ivhose Scruples were not satis- 
 Jied in those JMatters. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 Intercessionales pro Tolerantia. Londinensi, Win- 
 toniensi, et Norvicensi, Episcopis in Anglia. 
 Revkrkndi Viri Domini Colendissimi, et Fratres 
 in Domitio Charissimi. Dominus Jesus benedicat 
 vobis et servet vos ab omni malo. — Quo veheraentius 
 favemus vobis Reverendi Domini et Fratres Charis- 
 simi, eo dolemus gravius dessidere vos a Fratribus 
 aliquot, Viris Doctis, in Anglia gradu suo dejectis. 
 Alijue ideo dilectioni nostrie dabitis, quod frecjuentius 
 eadem de re aures vestras obtundimus. Vidimus et 
 accej)imus vestram in banc causam excusationem : 
 Interim Angli exules ad nos veniunt, qui affirmant 
 Londinensis Ecclesias Doctores, nee non aliarum in 
 Anglia Ecclesiarum, in Mariana persecutione j)roba- 
 tos Homines, (juorum hde diligentia Ecclesiie Angli- 
 canai in ssevissimus istis tempestatibus conservatje 
 sint, nunc pelH, nee j)elli tantum, sed gravi etiam per- 
 secutione premi. adeo(jue et in tetras retrudi carceres. 
 Addunt plures esse in Hibernia Ecclesiarum Minis- 
 tros, qui non aliter sentiant aut faciant, quam illi ipsi 
 (jui in Anglia sustinent persecutionem. Illos autem 
 Episcopi sui Beneficio, et apud Regiam M. interventu 
 agere in summa tranquillitate. L'nde isti colligunt, 
 si Episcopi (jui in Anglia sunt aj)ud R. Majestatem 
 intercederent, fore ut et ipsi tranquille sibi commissas 
 possit retinere et gubernare Ecclesias. Et <juod hac 
 in causa prrecipuum est, Episcopos non diftiteri meli- 
 orem habere causam afflictos et dejectos. Nam ag- 
 noscere eos Ecclesiam rectius constitui et constitutam 
 gubernari fine illis cieremoniis ritubusve et institutis, 
 quam cum illis, adeo ut ipsismet atferatur optio, 
 malint ipsi sibi Ecclesiam deligere sine illis, quam 
 illis oneratam sibi dari. Id (juod inde (pioque colli- 
 quescat manifestissim<'', <jUod in l^egni Comitiis, non 
 semel Episcopi petierint. a R. M. ut tollantur ilia et 
 purgatior ornatiorque aut minus saltem onerata fiat 
 Ecclesia. Quu; cum ita sint reverendi Domini et 
 Fratres Charissimi, incitabit vos ijjsos hand dubie 
 vestra pietas ad consultandiim, quomodo fieri possit 
 commode et mature, ut Fratribus istis aftlictis consu- 
 latur, et ne ita gravi persecutione premantur, quin 
 potius R. Maj. dementia tolerentur, donaque in ipsis 
 utilia Ecclesia-, per abdicationem non extinguantur. 
 Non est autem quod muhis rafionibus aut exemplis 
 vos alioqui peritissimos omnis ])ietatis et a-quitatis, 
 urgeamus : tantum hoc oramus per Dominum, ut si 
 apud R. jM. aftlictis afHictionem vel imminuere, vel 
 prorsus adimere potestis, ])ro Christiana Charitate, 
 iliis omnem vestram tidelem impendatis operam ; et 
 nostram banc fraternam admoniiionem boni consulatis, 
 solitoque amore nos vestri amantissimos prosequi per- 
 gatis. Valete, Honorandi Domini. 
 
 BULLINGKRUS KT GuALTKRUS. 
 
 Tiguri, 2C) Augusti, 15G7. 
 
 NUMBER LXXXVIIT. 
 
 A Part of a Letter of JeweWs to Bullinger, of the 
 
 Slate of Affairs both in Ent/land and Scotland. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Ti^'ur.] 
 
 CoNTENTio ilia de Ecclesiastica Veste linea, 
 
 de qua vos vel ab Abele nostro, vel a D. Parkhursto 
 audisse non dubito, nondum etiam concjuievit. Ea res 
 uoiniihil commovet intirmos animos : Atque utinani 
 
cccclviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 cccclix 
 
 omnia etiam tenuissima vestigia Papatus, et e templis, ! 
 et multo niaximi- ex animis omnium auferri posseut. j 
 Sed Reijina frrre mutationem in Religione, hoc teni- 
 pore, nuUam potest. Res Scotice nondum etiara satis 
 pacatic sunt: Nobiles aliquot priini nominis apud nos 
 exulant. Alij domi remanserunt, et sese, si vis tiat, 
 ad resistendurn parant, et ex arcibus suis excursiunes 
 interdum faciunt, et ex Papistarum agris agunt, feruut- 
 que quantum })ossimt. Regina ipsa, etsi animo sit ad 
 Papismum obtirmato, tamen vix satis exploratum hal)et, 
 quo so vertat : Nam de Rtligione adversariam habet 
 magnam partem, et Xobilitatis, et Populi : Et, (piaii- 
 turn quidem nos possuuuis intt-Uigere, numerus indies 
 (rrescit. Submiserat proximis i^tis mensibus I'hiiippus 
 Rex, Abbatem (luendam Italum cum auro Hispanico, 
 hominem vafrum, et factum atque instruct um ad 
 fraude;;, qui et Regem et Reginamci; juvaret veterato- 
 rio Consilio, et impleret omnia tumultibus. Rex 
 novus, qui semper hactenus abstinuisset a Missis, et 
 ultro accessisset ad Conciones, ut se Populo daret, 
 cum audiret navem illam appulsuram postriilie, fartus 
 rej)entc contidt-ntior, sumptis animis, noluit longiiis 
 dissimulare. Accedit ad Templum ; jubet sibi de more 
 dici Missam. Eodem ipso tempore, D. Knoxus, Con- 
 cionator in eodem oppido, et in proximo temido, 
 magna frequentia clamare in Idolomanias, et in uni- 
 versum Regnum Pontiticium. nunquam fortius. In- 
 terea, navis ilia Philippica jactata tempestatibus, et 
 ventibus fluctibusq; concussa, et fracta, convulso malo, 
 ruptis lateribus, amissis gabernatoribus, vectoribus, et 
 rebus omnibus inanis, et lact-ra, et acjuie jdena, refertur 
 in Angliam. IIeec ego divinitus non dubito contigisse, 
 ut Rex fatiius inttlligat, quiim sit auspicatum audire 
 Missas. E Galliis multa turbulenta nun<-iantur. Do- 
 mus ilia Guisana non potest acciuiescere sine ali(pio 
 magno malo : Verum ista vobis multo propiora sunt, 
 qu.un nos. Danus, et Succus, cruentissinK- inter se 
 conflixerun% et adhuc diountur esse in Armis : Uterq; 
 affectus est maximis incommodis ; nee adlun; uter sit 
 superior, dici potest. Libri vestri (tuus, Reverende 
 Paler, in Danielem, et tuus, Doctissirae Ludovice, in 
 Josuam) incolumes ad me delati sunt : Ego et l)eo 
 Optimo Maximo de vobis, et vobis de istis laboribus 
 et studiis, deq; omni vestra humanitate, ago gratias. 
 
 Misi in hoc tempore ad Julium nostrum, in aimuum 
 Stipendium, viginti Coronatos ; et alteras totidem ad 
 vos duos, ut eos vel in coenam publieam pro more 
 vestro, vel in quemvis alium usum pro vestro arbitrio 
 consumatis. 
 
 Deus vos, Ecclesiam, Ilempublicam, Scholamq; ves- 
 tram conservet incolumes. Salutate D. Gualterum, D. 
 Simlerura, D. Zuinglium, D. Ghesnerum, I). Wikium, 
 D. llallerum, U. D. Hen. et Rod. BuUingerum meo 
 nomine. Sarisberise, 8 Februar. 1 JGG. 
 
 Vestri Amans, et 
 
 Studiosus in Deo, 
 
 Jo. JUKLLUS. 
 
 NUMB! R LXXXIX. 
 
 [Cott. Libr.] 
 The Nobilitie, Gentillraene, Barons, with Superin- 
 tendants, Ministers and others, professinge the 
 evan-ell of Jesus Christ, within tills realm : To | 
 the King's and Uuen's Majestic, and the Chris- 
 tian estat of yis realme presentlie met into Parlia- 
 ment, wisheth the fere of God, with the spirit ot 
 rightuous judgment. 
 FoRASMi'CKiLL Bs in the convention of the kirke, 
 halden at Edenburghe the '25th day of June last past, 
 certayn gentelmen then wrre directed to the queen's 
 majestic, with certaine articles conceraing the religion, 
 desiring uer majestie's answer therupon : To the vrhilks 
 
 howbeit her majestie than gave sum particular answer, 
 nocht the less her majestie remitted the ferder answer 
 to this present parliament. And therfore wee, of our 
 dewty, can doe noe lesse nor crave the full answer of 
 the said articles in this present parliament, conforme 
 10 the queen's grace own appointment. And alsua in 
 respect that in the parliament, halden at Edinburghe 
 the lOth of July, loGO years, it was determined and con- 
 cludid, the masses, papistrie, and papis jurisdiction, 
 to be simjdy abolyshit and put away out of this realme, 
 and Christ's ndigion to be reteined universally and 
 approvit. And in like manor, in respect that the 
 queen's majestie, by many divers and sundry procla- 
 mations, hes ratefvt and approvyt Christ's religion, 
 (luhilk she fand publickly resaved in this realme at her 
 arrival!, and spetiallv upon the tiftene daye of Septem- 
 ber last at Dunde : the kinge and (pieen's majestie, 
 with the advyse of thair secreat counsaill, promiset 
 as well be t!ie act of secreat counsaile, as by divers 
 and sundrv proclamations mad therupon, publickly in 
 the principall burghis of this realme, to establish in 
 this present parliament the religion of Christ, ((uhilke 
 thei fand publicklie and univarsally standing at the 
 arrivall in Scotland ; and all acts, lawes and consti- 
 tutions, comon, civiil, or muncipiall, prejudiciall to 
 the same, to be abolished and put awry, as the said acts 
 and proclamations mair fuUelye proports. Desinnge 
 thairfore the premisses to be considered, together 
 with the said articles, and the queen's majesties an- 
 swers to the same, with the kirke's replie thareupon 
 as followis. 
 
 The Articles. 
 Theis are the articles, which the nobilitie, barons, 
 gentlemen, burgeosis, and other professors of 
 Christ's evangell, crave with all humilitie at the 
 queen's majestie, and her honorable consaile, 
 within this realme of Scotlande. 
 Imprimis, That the pa]>istical and blasphemos mass, 
 with all papistree, idolatry, and pope's jurisdiction, be 
 univers.illie suppressed and abolished thorowgout this 
 whole realme, not only in the subjects, but also in the 
 queen's majestie own person, with punishment against 
 all persons, that shall be deprehendet to transgresse 
 and oHend in the same : and that the sincere word ofl 
 God, and Christ's true religion, nowe presently re- 
 ceived, might be established, approved, and ratified 
 througheout thole realme, aswel in the queene's ma- 
 jestie owne person, as in the subjects, without any 
 impedyment : and that the people be astricted to resort, 
 upon the Sondaies at least, to the praiers and preach- 
 ing of Gode's worde, like as they were astricted before 
 to resort to the idolater's masse : and theis heads to 
 be provided by act oft" parliament, with the consent of 
 the estates, and ratifycacion of the queen's majesty. 
 
 Secondlie, That seur provision be appointed for 
 sustentation of the mynistrye, aswel for the tyme pre- 
 sent, as for the tyme to come ; and that suche persons 
 as are publickelie admytted in the mynistrye, may have 
 there livings assigned unto them, in the townes where 
 they travell, or at the least next adjacent thereto : and 
 that they have not occasion to crave the same at the 
 hands of any other. And that the benytices nowe 
 vacant, or that have vaked sithence the monethe of 
 Marche, anno 1558, or that hereafter shall happen to 
 vake, be disponed to qualified and learned persons, 
 able to preche Godde's worde, and to discharge the 
 vocation concernynge the mynysterye, by tryall, and 
 admission of the superintendents : and that no bishop- 
 ricke, abbaty, priorye, deaconrye, provostrye, or enye 
 other benyfyce having many churches annexed thereto, 
 be disponed altogether at eny time to come, to eny 
 one man : but at the least, the churches thereof be 
 
 severallye disponed, and to several persons, so that 
 every man having charge may serve at his owne 
 church, according to his vocation. And to this effect, 
 that the glebbis and manses be given to the mynistrye, 
 that they may make residence at there churches, 
 wherethrough they may discharge there conscyences, 
 conform to there vocation, and also that the churches 
 may be repaired accordinghe ; and that a lawe be 
 made and established hereupon by act of parliament, 
 as said is. 
 
 Thirdlie, That none be permytted to have charge of 
 scoules, colleges, or universities, or yet privatly or 
 publickly instruct the youtii, but such as shall be tryed 
 by the superintendents, or the visitors of the churche, 
 found sound and able in doctrine, and admitted by 
 them to there charges. 
 
 Fourthlie, For sustentacion of the poore, that all 
 lands founded to hospitalitie of old, be restored again 
 to the same use : and that all lands, anuell rents, or 
 any other emoluments pertayninge any wayes somtyme 
 to the friers of whatsoever ordre they had been of, or 
 anuall rents, altarage, obits perteyninge to the priests, 
 be applyit to the sustentacion of the j)oor, and ujihold 
 of scoles in the townes, and other places whear thaye 
 lie. 
 
 Fifthlie, That all sic horrible crymes, as now 
 abounds in this realme, without any correction, to the 
 great contempt of God and his holye worde, sic as 
 ydolatry, blasphemy of Code's name, manifest brekinge 
 of the sabath day, with wichcraft, sorcery and inchant- 
 nient, adultery, ince:.t, manifest whordome, mepte- 
 nance of bordells, murther, slaughter, reyfe and sj)ulze, 
 with many other detestable crymes, may be severely 
 punished ; and judges appointed in every i)rovince or 
 dioces, for execution tlierof, v.ith power to doe the 
 same, and that by act of parliament. 
 
 Last, That som order be devysit and establishit, for 
 the ease of the poore laborers of the ground, concern- 
 inge the reasonable payment of thair teynds, and set- 
 tinge of thair teyndis to an over yair heads, without 
 yaire own advyse and consent. 
 
 Tlie Qxeen's ]\fajt\'<tie\' Answer to the Articles^ 
 presentit to her hhihnes by certaine Gentlemen, in 
 the name of the haH last Assemblic of the Kirke. 
 To the first, desiringe the mass to be suppressed 
 and abolyscht, as well in the head as members, with 
 punyshment, against the contradonears ; as also that 
 religion now professed to be establisht be acte of par- 
 liament. It is answerit, first, for the jiart of her 
 majestie selfe, that hir highnes is yet na wyse perswa- 
 dit in the said religion, nott yett that any impyetie is 
 in the masse ; and therefore beleves that her lovinge 
 subjects will noe wayes presse her to receive any 
 religion agaynst her conscience : (juilke suld be to her 
 continuall troble, be remorse of conscience, and ther 
 through an parpetuall irujuietnes. And to deal plainly 
 with her subjects, her majestie neather will, nor may 
 leave the religion, (jucharin she hes ben noryscht, and 
 upbrt)ught, and believes the same to be well grounded ; 
 knowinge, besides the grudge of conscience, gyf she 
 shold receve any change in her owne religion, that she 
 shold leave the friendship of the king of France, the 
 auncient allia of yis realme, and of other great princes 
 hir frinds and confeilerats : quha wold take the same 
 in evil part. And of quhom she may luke for thare 
 great support in bar necessities and havfand no other 
 consederation that may cnntraven the same. She will 
 be loth to put in hasard the losse of all her frinds in 
 an instant ; jirayinge all her lovynge subjects, seing 
 they had experience of hir goodnes, that she has neither 
 in tymes by past, nor yet means hearafter to prease 
 the conscience of any man, but that they may wor- 
 
 shippe God in sick sort as they ar perswadit to be the 
 best, that they will allwayes notht presse hir toffend 
 hir awne conscience. As to the establishment in the 
 body of the realme, these your seltis knanis as appears 
 well by your articles, that the s&m can nocht be' done, 
 be thouly consent of hir majestie, but requires neces- 
 sarily the consent cf the thre estates in pailiament. 
 And therefore soe sone as the parliament halds, that 
 thing quhilke the thre estates agree upon amangst 
 your selfes, hir Majestie shall grant the same unto 
 you. And alwais sail make you suer yat na man shall 
 be troblit for using your selves in religion accordinge 
 to your consciences : so that no man shall have cause 
 to doubt that for religious causes men's lyves, or heri- 
 tags, shall be in haserid. 
 
 To the second article, that her majestie thinks it 
 no wayes resonable that she shuld defraud her selfe of 
 sa greate a parte of the patrimony of the crowne, as 
 to put the i)atronages of the benefices furth of her 
 owne hands. For her own necessity, in beringe of 
 her, and comon charges, will requyre the retention of 
 ane gude part in her own hands : nochtyelles her 
 majestie is well pleasit tliat consideracion being had of 
 hir owne necessity, and quhat may be sufficient for 
 the resonable sustentation of the ministers, and speciall 
 assignation be made to you, in places maist commo- 
 dius and with the quhilk her majestie shall 
 
 not intromitt, but soffer the same to run to tham. 
 
 The answer of the rest of the articles is referred to 
 the parliament. 
 
 The Kirk's Reply to the Queen^s Majeatie's Ansicers 
 
 aforesayd. 
 First, whar her majestie answers that she is not 
 persuadit in the religion ; neather that she understands 
 any impietie in the masse, hot that the same is well 
 grounded, kc. This is no smale greafe to the Chris- 
 tian harts of her godlie subjects ; consideringe that 
 the trompet of Christ's evangell hes ben sa lange 
 blawin in this countrie ; and his mercy sa plainly 
 oflTerit in the same : that her majestie yet remaynes 
 unperswadit of the trewfh of this our religion ; for 
 our religion is not ells, but the same religion quhilke 
 Christ in the last days revelit, fra the bossome of his 
 father : quharof he mad his apostells messengers, and 
 quilkhe they preachit and establysiit amoungst his 
 faithfuU to continu till gaine coming of the lord Jesus : 
 quhilk differs from the impietie of the Turks, the 
 blasphemy of the Jewes, and vaine superstition of the 
 papists, in this : that onlie our religion hes God the 
 Father, his only Sonne our Lord Jesus, his Holy 
 Spirit speakinge in his prophets and apostles, for 
 authors therof : and the doctrine and practice for 
 ground of the same. The quhilk assurance no other 
 religion upon the face of the yearth can justly alleage, 
 or plainly prove ; yea, quatsoever assurance the papists 
 hes for their religion, the same hes the Turk for 
 mayntenance of the Alcarone ; and the Jewys far 
 greter for the defence of their ceriinonies ; quihidder 
 it be antiquity of tyme, consent of people, authority 
 of princes, great number or multitud consentinge 
 together, or any other sike like cloks, that they can 
 pretent. And therefore as we are dolorous that her 
 majestie in this our religion is not perswadit, so 
 maist reverently wee recpiire in the name of the 
 Eternal God, that her highnes wald embrace the 
 meanes quharby she may be perswadit in the trewth. 
 Quhilke jiresently we offer unto her grace, aswell by 
 preachinge of his worde, quhilk is the chiefe means 
 apointed be God to perswade all the chosen children 
 of his infailable veritie. As be publick disputacon 
 against the adversaries of this our religion, descivers of 
 her majestie, whensoever it shall be thought expedient 
 
cccclx 
 
 UECOllDS. 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. a- VI. 
 
 cccdj 
 
 XI 
 
 to hir grace. Anil as to the inipietie of the masse, 
 we dare be bauld to attirine, that iti that idull thare is 
 grt-at impietie, ve it is na thiiige ells but a mes.^e ot 
 impiete, fra the begiuninge to the emhnge. The 
 author, or sayer, the action it selfe, the opinion therof 
 conteanit, the hearers of it, gasars upon it, avourc it 
 pronouncis blasphemy,aud corny ttsmaist abhomynal>le 
 ydolatry, as we have ever otferit, and yet offer our 
 selves maist manifestly to prove. And quhar hir 
 niajestieestemes that the change of hir religion should 
 dissolve the confederacy and allyance tliatshe hes with 
 the kinge of France, and other princes, ike. 
 
 Assuredly Christ's true religion is the nndowtul 
 means to knit up surlv perfect confederacy and friend- 
 ship, with him that is'king of all kings ; and (juha hes 
 the harts of all [)rinces in his hands. Quhilk audit 
 to be more prciious unto her majestic, nor the con- 
 federacy uf all the princes of the yearth ; and witiiout 
 the quhilke, neather confederacy, love, or kindiies, 
 can long endure. 
 
 Concerning her majesties answer to tlie second 
 article, (juhar as bhe thinks yt no ways resonable to 
 defraud hir selfe of hir patronage of the benetices, 
 quhilk her majestic estemes to be a portion of hir 
 patrimony. And that hir majesty is mindit to retaine 
 an gud parte of the benetices in her own hands to 
 supi)ort her comon charges : as to the first point, our 
 mind is not that hir majestic, or any other patrone of 
 this realme. shuld be detraudit of their just patronages, , 
 but wc mean that quhen soever hir majestic, or any 
 other patrone dois present any personage to any bene- 
 fice, that the parson presently sliuld be tryed anil 
 examined by the learned men of the kirke, sic apper- 
 taineth, as the sui)erintendaunts appointit there to. 
 And as the presentacion of the benetices appertayne 
 to the patrons, so ought the collation tlierof by lawe 
 and reason appertayne to the church; of the quhilke ^ 
 collation, the kirk shuld not be defrauded, maire nor j 
 the patrons of their presentation ; for otherwi:,e, if it 
 shall be lawfull to the patrons absolutely to present, 
 (pihom thai please, without triall or examination, 
 quhat than can abyde in the kirke, the kirke of God, > 
 but mere ignorance without all ordre. xVs to the 
 second parte concerninge the retention of a gude parte ^ 
 of the benefices in her maje-stie's owne hands, this 
 point abhorris sa far fra gud conscience, as well of , 
 God's law, as fra the jtublicke ordre of all comon laws; \ 
 that we ar h-th to open up the ground of the matter, , 
 be any long circumstances. And therefore raaist | 
 reverently we wish that hir majestie wold consider the ^ 
 matter with her selfe, and with her wise councell, tliat 
 how soever the patronages of the benefice may apper- ^ 
 tayne to her selfe, yet the retention therof in hir own 1 
 hands undisponing them to qualyfyt I'crsones, is both i 
 ungodly, and also contrary to all polyticke order, and 
 tinall confusion to tlie pure sanies of the comon , 
 people: qulia be tliis means shuld be instructit of 
 their salvation. And quhar hir majestie concludis in 
 her second answer, tliat she is c-.ntent that an suffi- 
 cient and resonable sustentacion of the ministers be 
 provydat to tham, by assignation in placis most com- 
 modious and easiest to tham ; consideracion beinge 
 had of hir owne necessitie. As we are altogether 
 desirous that hir gracis necessitie be relevit, so our 
 duty craves that we should noterte to your grace the 
 true order that shuld be observed in this behalfe, 
 quhilk is this, the tcyuds are properly to be reputed 
 to be the jiatrimony of the kirke, upon the quhilks 
 befor all things they that travells in the ministery 
 thairof, and the pore indigent members of Christ body 
 are to be sustenit. The kirks also reimired, and the 
 y .uthead brought up in gud letters : quhilks things be 
 un.l done, than other necessitie resonable might be 
 
 supportede accordinge as her majestie, and her godlie 
 
 counsaile could think expedient. Allways we cannot 
 
 but thank her majestie most reverently, of her hberall 
 
 I offer, of assignations to be made to the ministers for 
 
 their sustentation. Quhilk not the lesse is so generally 
 
 conceived that without mare speciall condiscendii.ge 
 
 : upon the particularity therof, no expectacion is able 
 
 I to follow therui)on. And so to conclud with her 
 
 ' majestie at this parliament, we desire most earnestly 
 
 the performance of the said articles, beseching God 
 
 that as they are resonable and godly in thamselvis ; 
 
 I so your majcbtie's hart, and the estates jointly con- 
 
 vcnit, may be inclynit and perswadit to the pertorai- 
 
 ', ancc therof. 
 
 NUMHKR XC. 
 
 Thr Supplication to the Queai's Majestic »/ 
 Scot la lit Ic. 
 
 [Cult. Lib. Calig. h. 10. j 
 
 To the queen's most excellent majesty, her grace's 
 humble subjects, professing the evangell of 
 Christe Jesus within this realme, wisheth longc 
 prosperitte,with the spirit of righteous judgment. 
 
 It is not unknown unto your majestie, that within 
 this realuie the evangell of Jesus Christ was lately so 
 planted, the trewe religion so established; idolatry, to 
 wit, the masses, and all that therto appertenylh, 
 together with the usurped and tyrannicall power of 
 that Romaine Ante-Christ, called the pope, so sup- 
 pressed, aswel by the mighty power and hand of God, 
 as by just lawes and dccres of parliament, that none 
 within this realme durst in p;iblick have gainsaid the 
 one, nor mayntcnet the other. It is further known 
 that such as in whose hands, God of his mercye had 
 prosi)ered the begynninge of this his worke, were 
 going forwarde to an exact and parfect reformation, 
 concerninge the yoVwy of the cluirche, accordinge to 
 the word of God, and sustentation of them that travell 
 in the same. Hut thcis nowe our most just and godlie 
 begynnings have nowe bene staied and trol.led nere 
 the sj)ace of 1 yeres, to the great grief of all godlie 
 hartes within this realme. Shortlie after your 
 grace's arrival was that idol the masse erected nj) 
 again : and there after were wicked men encmycs 
 to Christ Jesus, and his holy evangell, reposed in the 
 places wich they never possessed, and were admitted 
 to receive the fruts, that by no just lawc can ajqier- 
 teane to them : and that under color they shold pay 
 ther thirds to your majesties comptroller, and suche 
 as he shold depute for the receiving of the same ; to 
 thend, as we understood, that our mynysters and 
 mynisterye might have bene planted and sustaniJ 
 according to God's commauudment. And albeyt we 
 were plainly forwarned that suche begynnynge wold 
 not have eny happy ende ; yet the love that we bare 
 to the tranquylliiie of your realme, and esperance and 
 hope that we had, that God of his mercye wold molyfye 
 your highnes' hart, to heere his blessed evangell j)ub- 
 lickly preched, we quyetly past over many things that 
 were' in our harts, as'also many tymes by our suppli- 
 cacions unto your majestie, we desiered to have bene 
 redressed : but howe litle we have proffyted to this 
 dale, bothe great and small amongest us begynne now 
 to consider. For laws we see violated, idolatrye 
 encreased, your highnes owne gates (against procla- 
 mations) made patent to the foolishe people, to com- 
 mytt idolatrye : the patrymony of the churche we see 
 bestowed upon persons most unworthie, and to other 
 uses then was at first intended : and thereby, the 
 tyranye of that Romaine Antichrist to be intruded 
 
 upon us againe ; our mynisters brouglit to extreme 
 povertie ; some of them trobled in ther function, some 
 ])rechers hurt, and no redresse maide, Fornicacion, 
 adulterye, incest, murther, sorcerers, bewytchers, and 
 al impietie, so to abounde universallie within this your 
 highnes' realme, that God cannot lange spaire to 
 stricke the heade and the members, onless speedye 
 repentance followe. We therfore, nowe contynuinge 
 in our former humble sewte, most humbly requere of 
 your majestic a speadye reformation of the innormyties 
 aforesaid, and a favorable answere of our just pety- 
 cions ; as more fuUye your majestie please rei^eive in 
 articles ; most humbley beseaching your highnes to 
 liave this opynon of us, that as to this dale your grace 
 have founde nothinge in us, but dewe obbedyence to 
 your majestie's lawes and auctoritie, which we have 
 given, because we are thonly part of your people that 
 treuly fear God, so to esteame of us, that (iod, his 
 Christ Jesus, and his trewe religion which we professe 
 (and by his grace shal be), to us more dear then lives, 
 possessions, or respect of prosperitie. And therefore 
 yet againe we the hole bodye, professing Christ Jesus 
 within this realme, humbly crave of your majestie, 
 tliat ye give us not occasion to thinke that ye entende 
 nothinge but the subversion of Christ Jesus his true 
 religion, and in the overthrovve of it, the distruction 
 of us the best part of the subjects of this your grace's 
 realme : for this before the world we plainly professe, 
 that to that Komaine Antichrist we will never be 
 subyect, nor yet suffer (so far as our power may sup- 
 presse it) any of his usurped auctoritie to have place 
 within this realme. And thus with all humble and 
 dcwtifull obliedyence, we humbly crave your grace's 
 favorable answer, with these our appointed commis- 
 sioners. 
 
 NUMBER xci. 
 
 y1 Letter of PnrJchurst, Bishop of Norinch, to Tinl- 
 lin(ier, conccrniiig the state of ajf'airs in Scnt/aml, 
 and the Killiny of Signior David. 
 
 [Ex MSJ^. Tigur.] 
 
 Salvussis in Christo, optime Hullingero. Secundo 
 Februarij scripsi ad te, et una cum Literis misi viginti 
 Coronatos, vel decern Coronates et Pannum pro toga: 
 ram hoc Abeli arbitrio permisi. Tuas accepi 2.'i Maij. 
 I'aulo post Londinensis Episcopus, exemplar Re.-ipon- 
 sionis tuicad Literas Laurentij Ilumphredi, et Tiionuu 
 Simpsonis, ad me misit. Qute scripsisti, typis apud 
 nns excuduntur, et Latino, et Anglicc. Accepi pric- 
 tcrea, 12 Julij, Confessionem Fidei orthodoxae, c. 
 pulcherrimum libellnni. Mense Martio, Italus quidani, 
 vocatus Senior David, Necoromanticae artis jieritus, 
 in inagnam gratiani apud lleginam Scotise, c Regime 
 cubiculo (ilia pnesente) vi extractus, et aliquot pugio- 
 nibus confo-sus, miseiv periit. Abbas quidam ibidem 
 vuliicratus, evasit legrc, sed jiaulo post ex vulnere est 
 mort.uus. Fraterculus ijuidam, nomine Black (niger 
 Visularius) Papistrarum antesignanus, eodem tempore 
 in Aula occiditur : sic niger hie Nebulo, nigra quoq: 
 mortc peremptus, invitus nigrum subito decendit in 
 orcum. Consiliarij, qui turn simul in unum cubiculum 
 erant congregati, ut de rebus quibusdam arduis consul- 
 tarent, audientes has caedes (nam priiis nihil tale sunt 
 snspicati) alij hac, alij iliac, alij e fenestris sese pto- 
 turbantcs certatim aufugerunt, atque ita cum vitse 
 periculo, vita consulebant suae. Regina Scotite Prin- 
 cij)em peperit : et cum antea Maritum (nescio qu;is 
 ob causas; non tanti facerct, jam plurimi facit. 1). 
 Jacobum, suum ex parte fratrem, quem antea exosum 
 habuit, nunc in gratiam reccpit, nee solum ilium, sed 
 omnes (utinam vcrum esset) proceres evangelicos, ut 
 audio. Evangdium quod ad tempus sopiebatur, denuo 
 
 caput exerit. Cum hac scnberem, cccg Scotus qui- 
 dam c Patria profugiens, Vir bonus et doctus, narravit 
 mihi, Reginam ante decern hebdomadas Puerum pepe- 
 risse : nee duni esse baptizatum. Rogo causam. 
 Respondet, Reginam velle Filiuni in sumino Templo, 
 cum multarum Missarum Celebratione tingi. At Edin- 
 burgenses id omnino non permittunt : nam mori 
 potiiis malunt, quam pati, ut abominand<e Missiu in 
 suas Ecclesias iterum irrepant. Metuunt Edinburg- 
 enses, ne ilia e Gallia auxiliares vocet Copias, ut 
 facilius Evangelicos opprimat. Oremus Dominum 
 pro piis Fratribus. Mandatis dcdit cuidani pio Comiti, 
 ut Knoxum apud se manentem, ex aedibus ejiciat. 
 Dominus illam convertat, vel confundat. IMura scri- 
 bere non possum ; diu a'grotavi, nee dum j)lene con- 
 valui. Est luuc scribendo debilitata maims. 
 
 Vide, Charissime mi Bullingero. Salutem qu:eso 
 adscribas omnibus, atque adeo omnibus Piis, meo no- 
 mine. Dominus sua dextra protegat Ditionem Tigu- 
 rinorum. Raptim Ludhamiiu, 21 Augusti, 15(i(j. 
 
 Tuus, 
 
 Joil. P\RKTirRSTUS, N. 
 
 Inacriptio. — D. Henricho Bullingero. 
 
 Nr.MHER xcii. 
 A Letter of GrindaU\s to Bulliiif/er, pinup an Re- 
 count of the Slate of Affairs hoik iii llniihuul and 
 Scot/and ; and of the Killing of Siguior David. 
 [Ex MJSS. Tigur.] 
 Salutem in Christo. 
 Clarissime D. Bullingero, ac Frater in Christo 
 Charissime. 
 D. JoHAXNKS Abklus ti'adidit mihi Literas tuas 
 D. Wintoniensi, Norvicensi, et mihi communiter in- 
 scriptas, una cum scripto vestro de re vestiaria : Quo- 
 rum ego exemplaria ad D. Wintoniensem et Norvi- 
 ceneem statim transmissi. Quod ad me attinet, ago 
 tibi maxiinas gratias, tum quod nostrarum Ecclesiarum 
 tantam curam geris, turn quod me, hominem tibi igno- 
 tuin, participem facis eorum, qute ad nostros de rebus 
 controversis scrihuntur. Vix ciedibile est, quantum 
 hoec Controversia, de rebus nihili, Ecclesias nostras 
 jierturbarit, et adhuc aliqiia ex parte j)erturbat. Multi 
 ex Ministris doctioribus, videbantur Ministerium de- 
 serturi. Multi etiam ex Plebe, contulerunt Consilia 
 de Secessione h nobis facienda, et occultis coetibus 
 cogendis ; sed tamen, Domini benignitate, maxima pars 
 ad saniorem mentem rediit. Ad earn rem Litei ic ves- 
 try, pleiiK Pietatis ac Prudentiie, plurimiim momenti 
 attulerunt: Nam eas latinc, atque anghce, Typis evul- 
 gandas curavi. Nonnulli ex Miriistiis, vestro judicio 
 atque authoritate permoti, abjecerunt priora Consilia 
 de deserendo Ministerio. Sed et ex Plebe quamplu- 
 rimi mitius sentire cjcperunt, postquam intellexerunt 
 no&tros Ritus, a vobis (qui iisdem non utimini) nequa- 
 qiiam damnari Impietatis, quod ante publicatas vestras 
 Literas, nemo illis ])ersuasisset. Sunt tamen, qui 
 adhuc manent in piiore Sententia ; et in his, D. Hum- 
 fredus et Sampsonus : Nihil vero esset facihus. quam 
 Regiuj Majestati eos reconciliare, si ipsi ab institute 
 discedere velient. Sed quum hoc non faciunt nos 
 apud Serenissimam Reginam ista contentione irrita- 
 tam, nihil possumus. Nos, qui nunc Episcopi sumus, 
 in primo uostro reditu, priusquam ad Ministerium 
 accessimus, diu multumque contendebamus, ut ista de 
 quibus nunc controvertitur, piorsus amovercntur. Sed 
 ciiin ilia de Regina et Statibus in Comitiis Regni im- 
 petrare non potuimus, communicatis (.'onsiliis, opti- 
 mum judicavimus, non deserere Ecclesias propter 
 Ritus non adeo multos, eosque per se non impios ; 
 pnecert:mquum pura Evangdij Doctrina nol/is Integra 
 
i 
 
 ll 
 
 "■I 
 
 cccclxii 
 
 RFXORDS. 
 
 ..„P rlipm rutcun- Alii vero intempesta nocte vi extractum c cubiculo. et 
 
 ac libera maneret, in qua ^^\^''''''l'f'^^^^^^ postea strangulatu.n, ao turn demum incenso pulvere 
 
 que multi tnulta in contraria mohti ^uu ) cum ^^^^^^^ ^^.^^^ affirmant, llujus ca-chs apujl 
 
 Ecclesiis. vestraque Confessione "»|;^ /^^fV^; !^[ *^^ ^^ 1,.,,. suspectus erat Comes quidam T.omn.e Botbwel- 
 
 sime consentimus. Sed "eque adhuc V^^f\Jl[ ^^^ jjulc Conuti, post.iuam Uxorem LegUunam 
 
 nostri Con.Uij : Nam mtere^, 1^0""^^.^;; ^"^ f^ i„terveaiente authoritate Archiepiscopi S. Andre* re- 
 
 mentum, auctre et contirmatee sunt 1;;^^^^^'^^^^^^^ nudiasset : Decimo Quinto Maii nupsit hcotuv Ilegma, 
 
 alioqui EceboHis, l^^^^-^^^^^:^'.'';^^S;\^::^^;^ Tq-. eandem ex Comite, Orcbadum Ducem creavU. 
 
 fuissent exposita.. ^f ^^^■^'>^ ^=^^° " «/iudicA e^ o^ Paulo ante boc Matrimonium omnes tere Regm pro- 
 
 Contentiones de Adiapbons, (si quid ^^f 3 f ^^' f ^^;'^;. J^,,,,, ^..n, nuMam in cncdem Regis xm^m.xUonem 
 
 sum)non«diticant,sedscuuiuntlu-ceMa d.^^^^^^ i.,.titui \iderent, discesserunt ex A«b. et seorsum 
 
 dias seminant inter Fratres. l5td ^^^ \^^^;''' j ,j.^. j Sterlvnum oppidum convcntum babu.runt. In 
 
 hactenus. In Scotia non sunt ^^\'^^!^^^^'^ \L conventu, ceri.s inditiis nefandam banc ceedem a 
 
 qu^un esset optandnm Retment ^uhIJ J^^^;;. J . i3,>t,,,vellio perpetratam fuisse, compertum est Itaq; 
 
 hue puram EvangeUj Contessionen ; 'l^^''''''^^^^^^ c,,iiecto exercitu ipsum comprebendere satagunt, Botb- 
 
 Scotle R^gina omnibus mod.s ^^''\^'Z^{^^Zvtem wellius vero dat se in fugan. : Sed quo protugent ad- 
 
 dem extu-pet. N")'^'' ^''^ri ;/Aul?«^u"^n 1 lie hue nescitur.-Reginam aUi a.unt ob.iden in Arce 
 
 Miss^ Papistical, ^lngubsdu.bu.nA.»In^^ ^^.. ^^^. .^ ^^^^^ Edinburgensi, tanqnam 
 
 fierent, omnibus n»V ^^^'^^VV'^mdro Scotia em neeis mariti consciam. captivam detnu-n asserunt. 
 
 antea unica, eaque pnvatim f^^'l'll^f^^^^^^^^^ Quomodoeunque sit, infames ilia. Nuptue, non pos- 
 
 admisso. esset eontenta I'^*;' ^'^^ ' ;^;^ ^^i^MraT- sunt, non in aliquam diram Trag.x>d.am desinere Sed 
 
 inita est Reformatio, cautum u.t. ut '^;^ '^^'"V^ „';? ^,^ j^j, omnibus expectamus indies certiora, de (,mbus, 
 
 teriorum. cju-.e tisco ^^i-^''^'^ ':;^'r:^'^'^o effieiam brevi ut 'cognoscas. De per-.equutionibus, 
 
 gtlij Ministris persnlverentur : At ^^-'M'^"^ "^^« ^ Flandrife nihil scribe, quod eas vos non latere existi- 
 
 frierinio nihil solvit. Joannem l^-^^";'JS>a ur e , t ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 Edinburgo, ubi hactenus primanu. ^^^^J^^.t ^'unmdi sed spero vana esse. Dominus Jesus pietatem tuam, 
 
 ita pndem ejecerit^, T'^ lUiS^'tai^ ^extra Aulam. nobis et Ecelesije incoluniem conservtt. 
 facultatem concedat. \^^ '"-^ J'\ZL' Re.ui. No- 
 
 S W n . r^nov;;;:«:; et Proc.res Regni, No 
 hi e ten "c Gives, muko maxima ex parte Lvangebo 
 nornTderunt. m'uUa, magnaque Constantly ind.cia 
 ostendunt. In bis, preec.puus unus t^st l). Jau bus 
 Stuirdus Murraciie Comes, Regime Prater, Notbus, 
 Vir mus ac magna, apud suos Autbontatis. Perscii; 
 biu a^l me X ScoJia, Regiiue cum Rege pessime 
 conv^nTre Causa b.oc est : Fuit Italus (imdam. no- 
 L ne dI id, u Cardinale Lotbaringo Regime ^cotla■ 
 ^ommendatus. Is quum Regnue a secrete atque n i- 
 nX esset Consiliis, fere solus omnia adn.umtiaba , 
 "o; c^nsulto Rege, qui admodum J--is e lev,, e. • 
 Hoc male, habebat Regem. Itaque facta Co^^P""^^;*^"^ 
 cum Nobilibus quibusdam. et Aubcis su . alum 
 ilium Retiime opem frustra imploranttm ex ipsius con 
 ^ee u^n- pi, e statim ind.cta causa multis pugionibu. 
 neroi atque interrtei curavit. llujus tact, imman ^ 
 S:^;amilegina, tametsi "^^er Fibum egi ,;q-jU. 
 ex animo deponere non potest U^ec pau o ^elbo.lu. 
 de icotia ex ciua fortassis ran. ad vos scnbitur. 
 
 Oro ui D. Gualterum, ac reliquos Collegas uos. 
 meo nomine salutes. Dominus te, nobis et hcclesue 
 sua', quhm diutissimc conservet. 
 
 Loudini 27 Aug. 1 ^^(J. ^ ■n-.minr. 
 
 Deditissiraus tibi in Domino, 
 
 Edm. Grindallis 
 
 Episcopus Londiuensis 
 
 Londini, 21 Junii, 1j<j7. , 
 
 Deditissimo tibi in Domino 
 
 Edmundus Grindallus 
 
 Episcopus Londioiensis. 
 
 /,jsTrn>/io.-Reverendo in Christo, D. Ilenricbo 
 Bullingero, Tigurinfe Eeclesire Ministro Fidelissimo, 
 et Pratri in Christo Charissimo.— ^''^J^'-i- 
 
 This being the last of the letters sent me from Zu- 
 ricb, which I bave put in this CcoUection, I a.ld to it 
 the attestation sent me from thence, that the copies 
 were faithfully taken from the originals, and that they 
 were carefully collated with them. 
 The Attestation of the Bnnjomaster and Council of 
 Zurich, of the Faithftilncss of the Copies oj the 
 Letters sent vie from the MSS. that tie there. 
 Consul et Senatus Civitatis Tburiceusis llelveti- 
 orum vulguZurichdictise, prasentibus hisce contitemur 
 ac notum facimus. Apographa ilia ex Originalibus in 
 Archivis Civitatis nostrie asservatis Literis, qme tem- 
 pore Reformationis ab Ecclesia Angbcana ad nostrae 
 Ecclesite tunc temporis Ministros et vice versa emana- 
 vere, ducta et transumpta, omni diligeutia et fidelitatc 
 descripta esse, ut facta in Cancellaria nostra accurata 
 collatione, Copias Originalibus de \ erbo ad Verbum 
 
 collatione, v-opias wnj^ma-""- "- ., " " ,. 
 
 Episcopus Londinensis. ubiq; concordare repertum fuerit. .'l^'^^f/i'^f % '^J 
 
 , ■ r, -r. n Ilenricbo proinde plenaria fides tuto adhibcri po^sit. In t M^^^ 
 
 /,.srr->/m.-Reverendo m Cbristo, ^^ \*^'™ ^,i Testimonium priesentes basce exb.beri, Civitatis 
 
 BuUinge o, Tigunme Ecclesia. Ministro Indehssimo, rt ^^ - j^^^^^ Secretario nostro 
 
 ac Pratri in Domino Cbarissimo. 
 
 NUMBER XCIII. 
 
 A part ofGrindars Letter to Uullinyer, of the 
 Affairs of Scotland. 
 
 [Ex MSS. Tigur.] 
 
 .Scotia jam in novos motus incidit. Henricus 
 
 nuper Scotbe Rex (uti te ^'^'^J^'^'^}^';^^^ 
 Februarii elap.i, in borto quodam, hospitio .uo a ija 
 cente' inventus est mortuus : De genere mortis nondum 
 convenit apud omnes. Alii dicunt meensis vasis a - 
 Tot pulveris tormentani, qu« sub cubiculo in quo 
 3ormiebat ex industria reposita fuerant. ^^^J^^^ 
 atq; ipsum in hortum proximum projectum tui^.e. 
 
 rei lesiimouiuin ^^'-'^^''"^^^ - — ; ' . 
 
 nostrse Sigillo muniri, et a Jurato Secretario nostro 
 subscribi mandavimus. Die Decimo Julu, Anno a Nata 
 Salute Millesimo, Septingentesimo, Decimo lertio. 
 
 (Locus Sigilli.) 
 Beatus HovRHALUius, Reipublicie Tliuricensis, 
 
 Archigrammaticus. 
 (Manu propria subscripsi.) 
 
 NUMBER XCIV. 
 
 •i Relation of Mary Queen of Scotland's Misfortunes, 
 andofhertast lVill,in the Life of Cardinal Laurea, 
 tcritten hy the Abbot of Fiynerol, his Secretary. 
 Printed at Boloyna, Anno 1559. 
 Atqui tunc in Scotia tarn scelestum, tamque nefa- 
 
 rium facinus commissum est, ut illud reminisci, ncduui 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 ccccl 
 
 XUl 
 
 enarrare animus quodammodo exhorreat. Rex, vario- 
 larum (ut vulgo aiunt) morl)o correptus, ne fortassis 
 Uxorem eontaginne contaminaret, se in aedes ;i regiis 
 a;dibus Edimburgi sejunctas receperat ; ubi, simul ac 
 convalescere caepit, ab Uxore sa,'pius invisitur, quodam 
 autem die cum simul ca.nassent,atq; in multamnoctem 
 sermonem, lusumq; protraxissent, quo minus itidem 
 simul cubarent, excusationem aflfert Regina, quod 
 spousam qumdara e nobilibus suis mulieribus ea 
 primam nuptiarum nocte usque ad cubile honoris 
 
 Quem moreiu 
 
 Toivards the End of the Book comes what fdlows. 
 — Unum, hoc loco, non videtur silentio preetere- 
 undum : Quod cum Sixti Pontiricis jussu, Ref'ni 
 Scotiac, atque in primis Regina; Mari:u Rps, in Urbe 
 protegendi munus suscepisset, accidit, ut infiulix Re- 
 gina pridic, quam securi in Aglia feriretur, supremas 
 tabulas Gallica Lingua, Manuque propria couticeret. 
 Quibus primo, se Religionis CatholicJu studiosiss.imam 
 semper fuisse professa est ; delude cavit, ne ad Filium 
 Principem, si falsam Hieresis, quam animo imbiberat, 
 
 Pbilippum, Hispaniarum Regem Catliolicum perti- 
 neret. Hasce Tabulas cum Vincentius Cardinalis 
 accepisset, mira diligeutia recognoscend.is curavit, ut 
 ad Regime ultimam Voluntatem aperiendam, Fidemrj; 
 faciendam suflicerent. Nam et cum Literis ab eadem 
 Regina prius acceptis contulit, et non a se solum, 
 veriimetiam a Ludovico Audoeno, Anglo, Episcopo 
 Cassaiiensi, pio et integerrimo Homine, voluit subsig- 
 nari : Sicq; tirmatas, ac tanquam publica Autboritate 
 roboratas, Comiti Obvario, Hispaniarum Regis Ora- 
 tori, ad ipsumet Regem tideliter transmittendas dedit. 
 
 gratia esset comitatura : uuem morem superiores | persuasionem non exuisset, Anglici Re-ni Hicreditas 
 Regime observare semper consueverant. ^ ix Regina ^Uo unquam tempore pervtniret ; sed loco sui ad 
 
 discesserat, cum ecce pulvis tormentarius, per cuni- 
 
 culos subter fundamentum domus conjectus, totum 
 editicium continuo dejicit, ijisumque Regem opprimit: 
 Quamvis nonnulli non ruiiia interemptum, sed, dum 
 per posticum primo circa a.des audito armorum strepitu 
 in Iiortum proximum confugeret, una cum familiari 
 quodam strangulatum, moxque sedes tormentario pul- 
 vere dejctas fuisse malint. Plane constat, exangue 
 Regis Corpus in horto repertum nullo affectum vubiere, 
 liigram tantum modo circa eoUum maculam habuisse. 
 Indignissima bae Regis divulgata ctede, ingens omnes 
 horror corripuit ; quidem iniquosin Reginam sermones 
 jacere ; alij per injuriam libellos edere : Nonnulli 
 Comitem Bodut^llium, quem ca;dis nefarise auctorera 
 fuisse compererant, non sicarium, sed crudelissimum 
 carnificem accusare, adeo interdum vulgus acutissime 
 indagare, atque odorari omnia solet. Boduellius, licet 
 thereticus, Regina; tamen studiosissimus, fidelissi- 
 nuisque semper extiterat : Nuper eam gravissimo illo 
 seditionis periculo fortiter liberaverat, ab ipsa deniq; 
 j>erdite amabatur. Quainobrem in spem adductus 
 fore, ut Reginam ipsara in Matrimonio baberet, jirimo 
 Uxori propria; (quasi propter adulterium fieri divor- 
 tium, aliamque ducere liceret) repudium misit, deiade 
 Regi necem crudeliter macbinatus est. Regina post. 
 
 NUMBER XCV. 
 
 A Bond of Association, upon Mary Queen of Scot- 
 land\- Resigning the Crown in Favour of her Son. 
 — An Original. 
 
 [In the Library of Glasgow.] 
 
 We quhilks lias subscrivit the underwritten bond, 
 understanding tbat the queenis majesty willing nathing 
 mair earnestbe, nor tbat in her lifetime ber majestie's 
 dear son, our native prince, be plaeit and inaugural in 
 the kingdom of this bis native cuntre and realm, and 
 improbissimos de ea, Boduellioque rumores dissipatos, I be obeyit as king be us, and uthers his subjects : And 
 verita ne quis populi motus in eorum perniciem fieret, j being wearit of the great pains and travels taken be 
 
 Edimburgo statuit recedendum, ac se una cum parvulo 
 filio ad munitam Strivelini arcem recepit ; statuto 
 prius (ut simile vero videtur) quid inter ipsam, et 
 Boduellium foret postea Transigendum. Nam paucis 
 inde diebus egressa Regina, venatuin prodire simulat ; 
 
 her in her government thereof, lies be her letters 
 demittit and renderit, and given power thairby to 
 demit and renunce tbe said government of this realm, 
 liegis and subjectis tbairof, in favours of her said son, 
 our native prince : To tbe effect he may be inaugural 
 
 turn Bodvellius, veluti ex insidiis, ducentis stipatus } tbairin, tbe crown royal put uj>on his head, and be 
 equitibus,illam circumvenire,vimqae ei intendere visus obeyit in all things as king and native prince tbairof, 
 
 est. Ergo Regina, una cum Jiodvellio in arcem | as ber hieness' letters past thairupon bears. Tbair- 
 regressa, confestim eum Orcadum Ducem, moxque fore, and because it is ane of the maist happy things 
 
 Maritum suum esse declaret, veriim Nuptia; illae ' tbat can come to any pepill or cuntre, to be governit 
 
 neutiquam faustae, ac diuturnre fuerunt : Qu,j)pe qua. ; and rulit by their awn native king; we, and ilk ane of 
 
 non Matrimonij dignitate, sed indigni facinoris socie- i us, quhilk hes subscrivit thir presents, be the tenor 
 
 tate conjuncta; viderentur. Eo tempore, Moraviensis | heirof, promitties, binds, and obbssis us, faitbfully to 
 
 e Scotia aberat, pra? cieteris tamen relicto Ledingtonio, convene and assembil our selfs at tbe burgh of Sterlinjr, 
 
 qui novas, ut occasio daretur, turbas, novasq; rixas or any other place to be appointit, to tbe effect fore- 
 
 faceret. Huic quam facillimum fuit sponte omnium J said ; and thair concur, assist and fortify our said 
 
 in Rtginam Bodvelliumque ira, accensos animos acriiis [ native king and prince, to the establishing, i)lanting 
 
 intlammare. Raptim igitur, turbulenteque, Exercitu and placing of him in his kingdom, and })utting of the 
 
 Edenburgi comparato, subito Strivelinam versus Castra crown royal tbairof upon his head, and in the fear of 
 
 nioventur. Id ubi Regina intellexit, secum Mulieres ' our God being instructit and teichit be his and all 
 
 tantum, paucosq; aulicos Homines, adducens obviam ' other laws, sail giff our aith of fidelity and homage, 
 
 produendum duxit, venienti debita cum reverentia and lawfuU and dutiful obedience, to be made by us 
 
 assurrexerunt. Interrogati, quanam de causa armati to him during his grace's lifetime, as it becomes faith- 
 
 illuc accessissent, non alia respondisse feruutur, nisi i full, christian, and true subjects, to do to thair native 
 
 ut atrocem injuriam a Bodvellio factam, ac crudelem, king and prince. And fartber, that we sail with all 
 
 et indignam Regis necem, vimq; ipsimet RegiutC ilia- our strength and forcis promote, concurre, fortitie 
 
 tam vendicarent. At Regina noxam Bodvellij purgare; and assist, to the promoteing and estabhsbing of him 
 
 nibil non ipsa assentiente commissum. Quo sermone in his kingdom and government, as becumis faithfuil 
 
 adeo sunt commoti, et exarserunt, ut omnes illico uno and true subjects to do to thair prince, and to resist 
 
 ore acclamaverint. Et tu igitur, Domina, apud iios 
 Captiva eris. Nee mora, ad Arcem insuloe intra 
 Litcum Levinum in custodiam mittunt ; uno ei tantum 
 Lixa, duabusq; infimjt; conditioais Mulierculis, ad ei 
 OiiuistraDdum coucessis. 
 
 all sick as wald oppon theni tbairto, or make any 
 trouble or imjiediment to him thairin, and sail do all 
 uther things, that becomis faithfuil and christian sub- 
 jects to do to thair native king and prince. In witness 
 of the quhilk thing, we haif subscrivit thir presents 
 
cccclxiv 
 
 IlIX'OllDS. 
 
 LM; 
 
 with nnr liamlis, at Edinburgh, the day of , the 
 
 year of God 1307 years. 
 
 James Regent. Huntley. Archib:i!d Arsjyk^ Athid. 
 Mortoun. Mar. Glencairn. Errol. I^urlian 
 Graham. Alexander Lord Home. William Lord 
 Ruthven. Lord Saniiuhar. I lion Lord (ilatnis. 
 I'atriek Lord Lindsey. Michael Lord Carlisle : 
 With my hand at the pen, Ale.vander Hay, 
 Notarius.' William Lord IJorthwiek. Lord 
 Innermaitli. Ucheltrie. Sempill. Henry Lord 
 Methven. Allan Lord Cathcart. Patrick Lord 
 Gray. Robert Com. of Dumferiin?. .lame.s 
 Stuart. Ale\a!ider Com. of Culross, Adam 
 Com. of Cambuskenneth. Dryl)ur£:h. Master 
 of Montrose. Alexander Bishop of (ialowiy. 
 Capringtiui. IJlairquhan. Tullibarden, Comp- 
 troller; with eighteen more. 
 
 NUMBER XCVI. 
 
 lio}i(l to the Kiiip, nnil tit the Earl uf Murray, as 
 lieijent (lnriii(/ /lis liifunrif: /irt/isltrnl ia the 
 Cunncil-/>uokii on the \th oj April, LVi*». 
 
 Us, and every ane of us underscriv, and sail in all 
 time curiiinsf, like as we do presentlie, reverence, ac- 
 knowledge, and recojinosce the inaist excellenr and 
 miirhty prince .James the Sixt, by the grace of (tod 
 kiiig of the Scottis, our only soveraine lord, and his 
 dearest umde, James Earl of Murray, Lord .\t)erne- 
 thie, reijent to his hieness, his realme, and leid^u^s 
 thereof, durins; his majestie's minority. His hieness 
 his said regent, and his majestie's authority, we sail 
 observe and obey, as becumis dutifull subjectis, our 
 lands and livis in' the defence and avancement thairo*', 
 we sail bestow, and wair. The skaith, harm, or sub- 
 version of the samen, we sail never knaw, nor procure 
 by any meanis, direct nor indirect. All forn\er batidis, 
 for obedience of any other authority, subscrivit or 
 made by us in any'tymes by-gaine, contrarious or 
 prejudicial to his hieness, his said regent and autho- 
 rity, we renunce and disch age for ( vir : affirming and 
 swearing S(dempnitlie, upon our faiths and hononris, 
 to observe and keep this our declaration and plane 
 profession, everie point thairof, be (iod hinisellf, and 
 as we will answer at his general julgement: whairin 
 gif we failzie, we are coutetit to be comptit faithless, 
 false, i)er)urit, and defamit for ever ; besyde the ordi- 
 nar pain of the lawis to be execute upon us, with- 
 out favour, as a perpetual memory of our unnaturall 
 defection and inexcusable untruth. In witnes whairof, 
 we have subscrivit thir jsresents with our hands as 
 follows, at the dayes and tymes particularly umler 
 sjiecitied. 
 
 Huntley, Crafurd, Cassilis, Sanrpihar. Saltoun, 
 James Lord Ogilvie, Laur.jice Lord ()iii)hant, 
 John I\lr. Forbes. With thirty-six more. 
 
 NUMBER XCVII. 
 
 A neelarntion of the Causes ni:>rti.'f/ the Qneene of 
 FiKjlanil to (lire Aide to the Defence if the People 
 aj/iictiil aii'i oppre.-ii^ed in the Lowe-Countries. 
 
 Ai.Tiiouf.n kinges and princes, soveraignes, owins: 
 
 their homage and service only 
 
 Kings and princes, ^^^^ ^i,g Almightie God, the king 
 
 snver.iigns,aretoyK"l(l ^^f ^,j Y^^„^^ .^re in that respect 
 
 account of tho.r ae- \,Q,,,^Se to veeld account, or 
 
 r- 1 *i,..ii„.r,.f 1 inr< render the reasons ot their actions 
 
 to any others, but to God then' 
 only soveraigne Lord : yet (though amongst the mc^t 
 
 ancient and Christian monarchies, the same Lorde 
 God having committed to us the soveraignetie of thi.s 
 realme of Englande, and other our dominions, which 
 wee holde immediately of the said Almighty Lorde, 
 an<l so thereby accountable only to his Divine Majes- 
 tic) wee are, notwithstanding this our prerogative at 
 this time, speciallv moved (for divers reesons hereafter 
 briefly remembred) to publish, not only to our owne 
 naturidl loving subjects, but also to all others our 
 neighbours, specially to such princes and states as are 
 our confederates, or have for their subjects cause of 
 commerce with our countreis and jH-ople, what our 
 intention is at this time, and upon what just and rea- 
 sonable grounds we are moved to give aid to our next 
 neighbours, the niturall people of the Low-Countreis, 
 being by long warres, and persecutions of strange 
 nations there, lamentablie altli.'ted, and in present dan- 
 ger to be brought into a perjietual servitude. 
 
 First, it is to be understoode (which percase is not 
 perfectly knowen to a great num- 
 Natural causes of i,er of persons), that tliere hath 
 the ancient continual ^een, time (mt of minde, even by 
 traHiik betwixt the ^^^^ yiaturall situation of those 
 ,K.nj.U..f Hnghuulana i^^,^..(.,„„,t,.,.i, ...nd our realme of 
 themnftluLow-Coun- j,^^,„^^^,,^ ^^^ directly opposite to 
 
 the other, and by reason of the 
 
 ready crossing of the seas, and multitude of large and 
 
 conunodious havens respectively on both sides, a con- 
 
 tirniall traffi«pie and commerce betwixt the people ot 
 
 I'^ngland and the naturall people of these Loae-Coun- 
 
 tries ; and so continued in all ancient times when the 
 
 severall provinces therof, as Flanders, Holland, and 
 
 Zeland, and other countries to them adjoining, were 
 
 ruled and possessed by severall lordes, and not united 
 
 together, as of late yeeres they have been by enter- 
 
 marriages ; and at length by concurrences of miiiy 
 
 and sundrie titles have also been reduced to be under 
 
 the government of their lordes that succeeded to the 
 
 dukedome of Burgundie, whereby there hath been in 
 
 1 former ages many speciall alliances 
 
 Confederations both .^x\A confederations, not only he- 
 
 Urtwixt tlie kinijcs uf {^^ij^j jj^j. Kinges of England u\ir 
 
 i:nRlandan.Uhelor.los progenitours, ami the lordes of 
 
 i "fthcF...«eConntric^, {, ^^^j countries of Elauders, 
 
 nnil also the sulijects .... , r# , i i .i • ii 
 
 ' of both e :.untne3. WoXU^^^l, Zeland and thei adhe- 
 
 rents ; but also betwixt the very 
 naturall subjectes of both countries, as the -prelates, 
 noblemen, citizens, burgesses, and other comminaltus 
 of the great cities and p >rt townes of either counirie 
 recipnxpielie bv s]>eciall obligations and .vtipulations 
 undir their scales inlerchangeablie, for maintenance 
 both of commerce and entercourse of merchantes ; and 
 also of speciall mutuall amitie to be ob>erved betwixt 
 the i)eoi)le and inhabitants of both parties, as w.ll 
 
 ecclesiastical as secular : and very 
 The peoi>lo of both e.xpres&e jirovision in suche trea- 
 the countries bound fj^.^ fonteined for mutuall favours, 
 by special obligations aireclions, and all other fru luily 
 entcrchanReabl.e. f.r _^^^^^^ ^^ j^^ ^^^j .^,^^j prosectcd 
 mutual favours and ^^ ^j^^ ^^^ ^^,^5,,,, 
 
 friendly ofhces. "J m^ i 1 „ 1 ; .1, 
 
 towards the other. By uhuli 
 
 mutual bondes there hath continued perpetuall unions 
 of the people's hearts together, and so by way ot cou- 
 tinuall entercourses, from age to age the same mutu;-l 
 love hath bene inviolablie kept and excrcistd, as it had 
 been by the worke of nature, and never utterly dis- 
 solved, nor yet for any long time di-scontinued, how- 
 soever the kinges, and the lordes of the countries 
 sometimes (though very rarely) have been at d.tkrence 
 by sinister meanes of son.e other princes their neigii- 
 bours. envying tlie felicitic of these two countries. 
 
 \nd for mair.tenai'.cc and testim- nie of these natu- 
 ral unions of the peoi.lcs of these kingdoms and couu- 
 
 PART in.-BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 cccclxv 
 
 tries in perpetuall amitie, there are extent sundrie 
 
 autentique treaties and transac- 
 Trcatios extant of tions for mutual commerce, enter- 
 ancicnt time, betwixt course, and straight amitie of 
 the Kinges of England ancient times: as for example, 
 and the 1 hikes otiuir- ^^^^ very solemnely accorded in 
 gundie, for the com- , . ■' , T.r. •' t, . ., 
 
 merec betwixt their the times of King Henne the 
 countries. ^ *th our progenitour, and Philip 
 
 the lid, Duke of Burgundie, and 
 inheritour to the countie of Flanders by the Ladie 
 Margaret his grandmother, which was above one hun- 
 dred and forty years past ; and the same also renewed 
 by the noble duke Charles his sonne, father to the 
 King of Spayne's grandmother, and husband to the 
 Ladie Margaret, sister to our great-grandfather King 
 Edward the IVth: and after that, of newe oftentimes 
 renewed by our most noble and sage grandfather king 
 Henrie theVIIth,and the archduke Philip, grandfather 
 to the King of Spayne now being : and in later times 
 often renewed betwixt our father of noble memorie 
 king Henry the Vlllth, and Charles the Vth emperour 
 of Almaigne, father also to the present king of Spaine. 
 In al which treaties, transactions, and confederations 
 of amitie and mutual commerce, it was also at all times 
 Conventions for the specially and principally contained 
 subjectes of either in expresse words, by conven- 
 side, to shcwe mutual tions, Concordes, and conclusions, 
 favours one to tho that the naturall people and sub- 
 '^*''^'''' jeccts of either side, should shewe 
 
 mutuall favours and dueties one to the other, and 
 should safely, freely, and securely commerce together 
 in everie their countries, and so hath the same mutuall 
 and natvirall concourse and commerce bene without 
 interruption contynued in many ages, farre above the 
 like example of any other countries in Christendome, 
 to the honour and strength of the jirinces, and to the 
 singular great benehte and enriching of their people, 
 untill of late yeeres that the King of Spayne depart- 
 ing out of his Lowe-Countries into Spayne, hath bene 
 (as is to be thought) councelled by his counselours of 
 
 Spayne, to appoynt Spaniardes, 
 Spaniardcsandstran- fo,eners, and strangers of strange 
 gers lately appointed 1,,^^^, ^^^^ ^^^^^ exercised in 
 governoursin thcLowo .1 • 11 
 
 Countries, to the vio- ^"'''''^^ ^^^''^^ >" peaceable govern- 
 lation of the liberties '"^"^ ; and some of them notably 
 of the country. delighted in blood, as hath ap- 
 
 peared by their actions, to be the 
 chiefest governours of all his said Low Countries, 
 contrary to the ancient lawes and customes thereof, 
 having great plentie of noble, valiant, and faithful per- 
 sons naturally borne, and such as the Emperour 
 Charles and the king himselfe luul to their great 
 honours used in their service, able to have bene em- 
 ployed in the rule of those countries. But these Spa- 
 niardes being meere strangers, having no naturall 
 regarde in their government to the maintenance of 
 those countries and people in their ancient and naturall 
 maner of peaceable living, as the most noble and wise 
 Emperour Charles, yea, and as his sonne King Philip 
 himself had, whilest lie remained in those countries, 
 and used the counsels of the states, and natural of the 
 countries, not violating the ancient liberties of the 
 countries : but, contrarywise, these Spaniardes being 
 exalted to absolute government by ambition, and for 
 private lucre have violently broken the ancient lawes 
 and liberties of all the countries ; and in a tyrannous 
 sort have banished, killed, and destroyed, without 
 
 order of lawe, within the space of 
 
 ♦1 ;^.?'5''"''*'? ?^ a fewe monthes, many of the most 
 the nobihtie and the • ^ 1 • • 1 ^ ^e 
 
 people of the countries ^"'^^^''* ^°^ ^'""^'H^^ persons of 
 
 by Spanish govern- *"® natural nobilitie that were 
 
 nient. more worthy of government. And 
 
 howsoever in the beginning d 
 VOL. 11. 
 
 these cruel persecutions, the pretence thereof was for 
 maintenance of the Romish religion, yet they spared 
 not to deprive verie many Catholiques and ecclesiastical 
 persons of their franchises and privileges : and of the 
 chiefest that were executed of the nobilitie, none was 
 in the whole countrie more affected to that religion 
 ^, , then was the noble and valiant 
 
 1 ??'™!r^l'''^" Count of Egmond, the very glory 
 lent death of tiieCount /• .., ^ °^ • , .1 /■ 
 
 of K qniond, the glory f. ^^^ countrie, who neither for 
 of those coimtries. * his singular victories in the ser- 
 vice of the King of Spayne can 
 be forgotten in the true histories, nor yet for the 
 cruelties used for his destruction, to bee but for ever 
 lamented in the heartes of the natural people of that 
 countrie. And furthermore, to bring these whole 
 countries in servitude to Spayne, these foreine gover- 
 nours have, by long intestine warre, with multitude of 
 Spaniards, and with some fewe Italians and Almains, 
 made the greater part of the said countries (which with 
 their riches, by common estimation, answered the 
 Emperour Charles ecpially to his Indias) in a manner 
 desolate ; and have also lamentably destroyed by sword, 
 
 famine, and other cruel nianers of 
 The riche tnunes jg^th, a great part of the natural 
 and strengthcs with , , ., • , . 
 
 ., ,f, ., t people, and now the riche townes 
 
 tho wealth thereof ' ,' ' , , . , , 
 
 possessed by tho Spa- ^"^ ^^y°"g V^"^""^^ ^^"^S desolate 
 niardes. ^f their natural inhaliitants, are 
 
 held and kept chiefly with force 
 by the Spaniardes. 
 
 All which pitiful miseries and horrible calamities of 
 these most rich countries and people, are of all their 
 neighbours at this day, even of such as in ancient 
 time have beene at frequent discord with them, thorowe 
 natural compassion verie greatlie pitied, which ap- 
 peared specially this present yere, when the Frenchc 
 kinge pretended to have received them to his pro- 
 tection, had not (as the states of the countrey and 
 their deputies were answered) that certaine untimely 
 and unlooked for complottes of the house of Guise, 
 stirred and maintained by money out of Spayne, 
 disturbed the good and general peace of Fraunce, and 
 thereby urged the king to forbeare from the resolution 
 he had made, not only to aide the oppressed people of 
 the Lowe Countries against the Spaniardes, but also 
 to have accepted them as his owne subjectes. But in 
 verie truth, howsoever they were pitied, and in a sort 
 for a time comforted and kept in hope in Fraunce by 
 the French king, who also hath oftentimes earnestly 
 sollicited us as queen of England, both by message 
 
 and writinge to bee careful of their 
 The rreneh King's of- defence : yet in respect that they 
 fers to have aided and ^,gj.g otherwise more straiirhtly 
 received to his subjec- ^^^^^^^ j,^ auncient friendship to 
 tion the oppressed ,, . , ,, . ' , 
 
 People of the Lowo ^his realme then to any other 
 Countries. countrie, we are sure that they 
 
 could bee pitied of none for this 
 long time with more cause and grief generally then of 
 our subjects of this our realme of England, being their 
 most ancient allies, and familiar neighbours, and that 
 in such maner, as this our realme of England, and 
 those countries have been by common language of 
 long time resembled, and termed as man and wife. 
 And for these urgent causes and many others, we have 
 
 by many friendly messages and 
 The Queen of Eng- ambassadors, by many letters and 
 lande's continual writings to the said king of Spayne 
 friendly advices to tlic ^^^ brother and allie, declared our 
 King of bpaine for re- • c ^i • -i j 
 
 t • • t *\ ^ 'V compassion ot this so evil and 
 stnamng of the lyr- \ ... ^ , j 
 
 rannic of bis Cover- c'«el usage of his natural and 
 imiirs. loyal people, by sundrie his mar- 
 
 tial governoures, and other his 
 men of warre, all strangers to these his countries. 
 .\nd furthermore, as a good loving sister to him, and 
 
 h h 
 
cccelxvi ULCOllDS. 
 
 a natural good nc^l.bour to his Lowe Countries ami | confessea by tj^f^^^^rjain- that^^^^^ 
 Lop . Jh..e oil.u, a.ul often a.ainc most trtend y sent atorchand ^^ ^/-^^ ^M «^^^^^ .^ J,,^, , eon- 
 larUd l>im, that if he did not otlurwi.e by h.s .ms- then^tent with l'l\''£^'l',\ll^^^^^^^ see 
 
 dome and princely clemencie restraine the tyrranny ques tj;^;:^"f;^7^f^/ ^j^/ ',^ Countries and people 
 of his governours, atul crueltie of Ins men ot warre. ,n -^^^^^/^^ f ^ «" ^ in conTenient time wee did not 
 we feared that the people of his countries should be , "^'S^' .,^1»" ^ ^.^^: I'ardo prevent or stav the same, 
 forced for safetie of their lives, and for contmuance of speed. ly -^^'^^^^^^^X^ ^ often re'.iuests and 
 
 their native countrey in their former state of their liber- And > et notvs th ana . „,anifestly for his 
 
 ties.to seek the protection of some other foreyneh>rde; advises guen " ^^^^ ^ "^.^'^ ^^J^ !,;„, by his counsell 
 or rather to veeld themselves .holy to the sovera.gntie , own weale ^-\^X;.n any sort to incline to our 
 of some miihtv prince, as by the ancient hmes of | of Spayne ^^"','^V 'tins eovernours and chiefetains 
 their countries; alul by speciall priviledges graunted friendly ''^-^^;^^^ ^^^^Z\r cruelties towards 
 by some of the lordes'and dukes of the ccuintnes to ; ^-^^^'"^^^^'^'1'^^^^^^^^^^ officers in Spayne 
 
 the people, thev do pretende anil atlirm, that in such his own afflicted people, ana ^ ^^ ^^ ^ _^^^.^^^ ^^^ 
 cases of general injustice, and upon such violent 
 breaking of their privileges, they are free from their 
 fcrmer homages, and at libertie to make chou-e ot any 
 other prince to bee their prince and head. Ihe proot 
 vvlu reuf, by examples past is to be seene and read in 
 the ancient histories of divers alterations, ot the lordes 
 
 otfered dayly greater injuries to 
 The rcfiisjU of the ^j^^s, resorting thither for tra- 
 Quccn's Misscnirtr ^^ . yp^, they of his counsell 
 ami her ktu IS to the i^j^jpayne, would not permit our 
 Kinsuf.Si):iync. "express messenger with our let- 
 
 ters to come to the king their master's presence : a 
 
 the ancient histories of divers alterations, or tiie lornes lers lu cu.uc .» ...^- " f a.-nnst the law of nations 
 and ladies of the countries of Brabant, Flanders, , matter very strnge ad a a^^^^ 
 
 Holland, and Zeland, and other countries to thein 
 united by the states and people of the countries ; and 
 that by some such alterations, as the stories do testihe, 
 Philip the duke of Bur-undy came to his tytle, trom 
 %vhieh the king of Spayne's interest is derived: but 
 the further discussion hereof, we leave to the viewe ot 
 
 And the cause of thi^ our writing and sending to 
 the kine, proceeded of matter that was worthy to be 
 ^' * knowen to the king, and not un- 
 
 Tho just Causes of ^^^^^ j^Q^.g ^Iso to be declared to 
 (liMnisMHR of 15. Mon- ^j^^ world, to shewe both our 
 lU.za out of England. ^^^^^ disposition towardes the 
 
 a':^:r orU;„. in i.^arUng t W". out, 5™- a^Jo ;et U 
 
 the monuments an 
 Th Qvioenc of Ens:- the countries. Aiul now for the 
 land's nieancs used to pxirposes to stay them from yeeld- 
 staie the states of the j,^^ themselves in any like sort 
 Lowe Countries from ^^-^^g goveraigntie of any other 
 .vcx.l.lin,MJK>ir suhjoc- ^^^^^ „.i„,,,,certaineyeerespast, 
 tion to anv other lor- ^'■' = « •' . ^c „„„ 
 
 rcinc ITuKc. "pon the earnest request of sun- 
 
 drie of the greatest persons ot 
 decree in those countries, and most obedient subjects 
 to^the king, such as were the duke of Ascot, and the 
 marques o( H'avery vet living, and of such others as 
 had principal offices in those countries in the time of 
 the emperor Charles, we yielded at their importunate 
 requests, to graunt them prests of money, only to 
 continue them as his subjects, and to maintame 
 themselves in their just defence against the violence 
 and cruelties of the Spaniardes their oppressours, 
 thereby staying them from yielding their subjection 
 to any' other prince from the said king of Spayne : and 
 during the time of that our aide given to them, and 
 their stay in their obedience to the king of Spayne, 
 
 we did freely acquainte the same king with our actions, i mere "'^" '^'3 whom" we 'did accept, and use with 
 and did still con'tuiue our friendly advices to him. to , de ^ ^ " ^^«, ^ ; .«J^^^^ our 
 
 move him to commaund his governours '^^^^^^ '^''^''^'!^ .^''''[^^'J^^^^ but 
 
 warre, not to use such insolent cruelties against ^'M ^.^^^j f/^e ^T (we^^^^^^^^^^ 
 people, as might make them to despayre of his favour., e t o late > ee^res^(we^k^ J^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^.^ 
 
 and seeke some other lorde. I m v ..,«^«d ond «pditinus subiectes, not onely to such 
 
 And in these kind of perswasions and actions wee ^^' 'f'^^^^r^^^^^^^ such as fled the 
 
 continued many yeeres, not onely for compassion o as lurked in ^«";^;,^^^X as open rebelles 
 
 the miserable state of the countries, but of a natural Uame, being noto.iou.ly condemned^ as^_i ____ 
 
 appear howe eviU we have beene used by his rnimsters, 
 as in some part may appear by this that tolloweth^ 
 Although we coulde not have these many yeres past 
 any of our servaunts, whome we sent at sundr.e times 
 as our ambassadours to the king our good brother, as 
 was mete, suffered to continue there without many 
 injuries and indignities offered to their families, and 
 divers times to their owne persons, by the greatest ot 
 his connsellours, so as they vere constrained to leave 
 their places, and some expell ^d, and in a sort banished 
 the countrey, without cause given by them, or notihed 
 to us : yet we, minding to continue very good friend- 
 ship with the king, as his good sister, did ot long time, 
 and many yeres give favourable allowance to all that 
 came as his ambassadours to us ; saving onely upon 
 manifest daungerous practices, attempted by two o 
 them to trouble our estate, whereof the one was Girald 
 Des))es a very turbulent-si.irited person,and altogether 
 unskilfull and unapt to deale in princes affaires being 
 in amitie ; as at his retourn into Spaine, he was so 
 there also reputed : the other, and last was, Bcrnardia 
 
 disposition to have the ancient conditions of straight 
 amitie and commerce for our kingdomes and people 
 
 andt'raytours; with whome by his letters, messages, 
 and secret counsels, he did in the ende devise, how 
 
 amitie and commerce for our kingdomes and people «"" ^*=^'^\'l""" „ ;' ";^,.^,„ .,, ^ome out of Spayne. 
 to continue witli the states and the people of the said j with a VOierf^^enV^^^^^ I y 
 
 dukedome of Burgundie and the appendants, and | partely out °*J^^.]^^,^^,^^"^^^^'J,;''J^e, an invasion 
 namely with our next ney.^hbours the countries of h^.^T^ T/Tnf ' our re^^^^^^^ ^lowne in 
 
 Flanders, Holland and Zeland. For wee did manifestly | might ^e made into our ^I'^^^/^^j^^^'^^^ ^e done, 
 see if the nation of Sp^ne s..cnihh. -ke a ^cpiest . - ui^ Uje^niann^ how^U. ^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 i:ira:sT;::ir;h:m:;:er;te^:\rtS]:h^ ; ..at coast.. ^-,Xet::.f^^^^"^^^ 
 
 . -pies and other c— s, a.hng ...to t. 1.^ , ..c. nan. : :^t^:^^^ tl. 
 
 set pur- 
 realnie 
 proved 
 
 into our reaime 01 very uiui^iuu:,.;, , .... ^.nnffMleracy 
 
 Ireland, nith an intent manifestly , and confessed, by such as were ni that confederacy 
 
 PART II I.- BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 cccclxvii 
 
 with him : whereof some are fled, and now do frequent 
 his comjianie in France ; and some were tfiken, who 
 confessed at great length by writing, the whole course 
 herein helde by the saide ambassador, as was manifestly 
 of late time published to the worlde uppon Francis 
 Throgmorton's, a principall traitour's examination. 
 And when we found manifestly this ambassadour so 
 dangerous an instrument, or rather a head to a rebel- 
 lion and invasion : and that for a yeere or more 
 together, he never brought to us any letter from the 
 kinge his master, notwithstanding our often requeste 
 made to him, that he woulde by some letter from the 
 king to us, let it appeare that it was the king's will, 
 that he should deale with us in his master's name, in 
 sundrie thinges that he propounded to us as his am- 
 bassadour ; which we did judge to be contrary to the 
 kinge his master's will. We did finally cause him to 
 be charged with these dangerous practices ; and made 
 it patent to him, how. and by whom (with many other 
 circumstances), we knew it ; and therfore caused liim, 
 in very gentle sort, to be content (with some reason- 
 able time) to departe out of our reaime. the rather for 
 his own safety, as one in very deed mortally hated of 
 our people. For the which we graunted him favorable 
 conduct, both to the sea, and over the sea. And 
 thereupon we did speedily send a servant of ours into 
 .Spaine, with our letters to the king, only to certify 
 him of this accident, and to make the whole matter 
 apparant unto him. And this was the messenger 
 afore-mentioned, that might not be suffered to deliver 
 our message, or our letters, to the king. 
 
 And beside these indignities, it is most manifest, 
 how his ministers also have both heretofore many 
 times, and now lately practised here in England, by 
 meanes of certaine rebelles, to have procured sundry 
 invasions of our reaime. by their forces out of Spaine 
 and the Lowe Countrcis : very hard recompences (we 
 may say) for .^o many our good offices. Hereupon we 
 hope, no reasonable person can blame us, if we have 
 disposed our selves to change this our former course, 
 and more carefully to look to the safety of our selfe. 
 and our people. And finding our owne dangers in 
 deed very great and imminent, we have bene the more 
 urgently provoked to attempt and accelerate some 
 good remedy : for that, besides many other advices, 
 given us both at home and from abrode, in due time 
 to withstand these dangers ; we have found the general 
 disposition of al our own faithfull people, very ready 
 in this case, and earnest, in offring to us both in jiar- 
 liaments and otherwise, their services with their bodies 
 and blood, and their aides with their lands and goods, 
 to withstand and prevent this present common danger 
 to our reaime and themselves, evidently seene and 
 feared, by the subverting and rooting up of the ancient 
 nation of these Low Countries, and by planting the 
 Spanish nation and men of warre, enemies to our 
 
 countries, there so near unto us. 
 And besides these occasions and 
 considerations, we did also call 
 to our remembrance our former 
 fortunate proceeding, by God's 
 speciall favor, in the beginning 
 of our reigne, in remedying of a 
 like mischief that was intended 
 against us in Scotland by certaine Frenchmen, who 
 then were directed onely by the house of Guise, by 
 colour of the marriage of tlieir neece, the queene of 
 Scots, with the doljdiin of France : in like maner, as 
 the offsprings of the saide house have even now lately 
 sought to attaine to the like unordinate power in 
 France : a matter of some consequence for our selves 
 to consider ; although we hope, the king (our good 
 brother) professing sincere frendship towards us, as 
 
 The Qnccn of Eng- 
 land's Procet'dinp, for 
 tlie Deliverie of Scot- 
 land from the servi- 
 tude wherein the 
 house of fiuyse meant 
 to have brought it. 
 
 we profess the like to him, will moderate this aspiring 
 greatnes of that house, that neither himself, nor the 
 princes of his bloud be overruled, nor we (minding to 
 continue perfect frendship with the king, and his bloud) 
 be by the said house of Guise, and their faction, dis- 
 quieted or disturbed in our countries. But now to 
 return to this like example of Scotlande aforesaid, 
 when the French had in like maner (as the Spanyardes 
 have nowe of long time attempted in the Lowe Coun- 
 tries) sought by force to have subdued the people 
 there, and brought them into a servitude to the crowne 
 of France ; and also by the ambitious desires of the 
 saide house of Guise, to have proceeded to a warre by 
 way of Scotland, for the conquest of our crowne for 
 their neecn the queene of Scottes (a matter most 
 manifest to the common knowledge of the woilde) : 
 it pleased Almightie God, as it remaineth in good 
 memorie to our honour and comfort, to further our 
 intention, and honourable and just actions, at that 
 time, in such sort, as by our aiding then of the nation 
 of .Scotland, (being sore oppressed with the French, 
 and universally requiring our aide.) we procured to 
 that reaime (though to our great cost) a full deliver- 
 ance of the force of strangers, and danger of servitude, 
 and restored peace to the whole countrie ; which hath 
 continued there ever since many yeres ; saving that at 
 some time of parcialities of certaine of the noblemen, 
 (as hath beene usuall in that countrie, in the mynoritie 
 of the yong king) there hath risen some inward trou- 
 bles, which (for the most part) we have, in favour of 
 the king and his governours, used meanes to pacific : 
 
 so as at this day, such is the 
 quietnes in Scotlande, as the king 
 our dear brother and cousin, by 
 name James the Vlth. a prince 
 of great hope for many goode 
 princely respectes, raigneth there 
 in honour and love of his people, 
 and in very good and perfect 
 amitie with us and our country. And so our actions, 
 at that time, came to so good successe, by the goodnes 
 of God, as bothe our own reaime, and that of Scotland, 
 hath ever since remained in better amitie and peace, 
 then can be remembred these manic hundred yeeres 
 before : and yet nothing heereby done by us, nor any 
 cause justly given, but that also the Frenche kinges 
 tliat have since succeeded (which have been three in 
 number, and all brethren) have made and concluded 
 divers treaties for good peace with us ; which presentlie 
 continue in force on both parties, notwithstanding our 
 foresaide actions, attempted for removing out of Scot- 
 land of the saide French forces, so transported by the 
 onely direction of the house of Guyse. 
 
 And therefore, to conclude for the declaration of 
 our present intention at this time, we hope it shall of 
 , all persons abroade be well inter- 
 ' preted, as wee knowe it will be 
 of such as are not ledde by par- 
 ciallitie, that uj>on the often and 
 continuall lamentable requestes 
 made to us by the universall states 
 of the countries of Holland. Ze- 
 land, Guelders, and other pro- 
 vinces with them united, (beeing 
 desperate of the king of Spaine's 
 favours) for our succours to be yeelded to them, onely 
 for their defence against the Spaniards, and other 
 strangers ; and therewith finding manifestly, by our 
 often and importun.ate requests and advices given to 
 the king of Spaine, no hope of reliefe of these their 
 miseries, but rather an increase therof, by dayly con- 
 quests of their townes, and slaughter of theire people 
 ( tho' in very trueth, we cannot impute the increase of 
 
 h h 2 
 
 The Realm of Scot- 
 land restored to the 
 ancient Frcdom, and 
 so possessed by the 
 present King, by the 
 Means only of the Q. 
 of England. 
 
 The conclusion 
 the causes of sending 
 of certain companies 
 of English soldiers, to 
 the defence of the op- 
 pressed people f>f the 
 Low Countries, and 
 to withstand the at- 
 tenijjts against this 
 realm. 
 
cccclxviii 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 PART III.— BOOKS IV. V. & VI. 
 
 cccclxix 
 
 Three special thine?; 
 roiisonably <k>ireii hy 
 the <iueen of Kiiphind." 
 1. The (11(1 of wars, 
 vith ristituti«'n..fthe 
 Lmv riuiiitrios to tlicir 
 ancient libortie>. ' 
 
 any late cruelties to the person of him that now hath 
 the title of general! governor, shewing his naturall 
 di^poMtion more inclvnable to mcrcie and clemencie, 
 then it seeraeth he can direct the heartes of the Span- 
 iardes under lum,that have been so long trayncd m shed, 
 ding of blood, under the former Spanish governours) : 
 and joyning tlierunto our owne danger at hand, by the j 
 overthrow and destruction of our neighbours, and ac- | 
 cesse and phmting of the great forces of tlie Spaniards 
 so nere to our countries, with precedent arguments of 
 many troul)lesome attemptes against our realme : we 
 did therefore, by good advice, and after long delibera- 
 tion, determine to sende certaine companies of soul- 
 dieres, to avde the naturall people of those countries ; 
 onelv to df ferule them and their townes from sackmg 
 and desolation, and thereby to procure them safetie, 
 to the honour of (iod. whome they desire to serve 
 sincerly, as Christian people, according to his holie 
 word, and to enjoye their ancient liberties for them 
 and their posteritie, and so conseciuently to preserve 
 and contynuc the lawful and ancient commerce betwi.tt 
 our people, and those countries and ours. 
 
 And so, we hope, our intention herein, and our 
 subsequent actions will be, by God's favour, both 
 
 honourably and charitably inter- 
 preted of all persons (saving of 
 the oppressors tliemselves, and 
 their partizans^ in that we meane 
 not heereby, eitiier for ambition 
 or malice, (the two rootes of all 
 
 injustice) to make any particular 
 
 Surety from invasion profit hereof, to our selfe, or to 
 of herown reuhn. .!. ^yr people: onely desiringe at 
 And renewinc of the ^|^jg ^.jj^g ^q obtaine (by God's 
 mutual tratruk be- f.^^,^^^\ f^^ the countries, a deli- 
 tween the eountncs. ^.^^^^^^^ ^f ^1,^^ f^m warre, by 
 
 the Spaniards and forrainers ; a restitution of their 
 ancient liberties and government, by some Christian 
 peace, and thereby a suretie for our selves and our 
 realme, to be free from invading neighbours ; and our 
 people to enjoy in those countries their lawfull com- 
 merce and entercourse of frcndship and marchandise, 
 accordini: to the ancient usage and treaties of enter- 
 course nuide betwixt our progenitors and the lordcs 
 and earls of those countries, and betwixt our people 
 and the people of those countries. 
 
 And though our further intention also is, or may 
 be, to take into our garde some t'ewe townes upon the 
 
 sea-side next opposite to our 
 Tlic causes of taking j-gain^e, which otherwise migiit be 
 6(^mc towns into her .^ t^mger to be taken by the 
 majestie's custody. ^^^angers, enemies of the coun- 
 try • yet therein considering we have no meaning at 
 this tyme, to take and retaine the same to our owne 
 proper use ; we hope that all persons will thinke xt 
 a'^reeable with good reason and princely policie, that 
 We should have^he gard and use of some such places, 
 for sure accesse and recesse of our peojile and soldiers 
 in safety, and for furniture of them with victuals, and 
 other things requisite and necessarie, whilest it shall 
 be needful for them to continue in those countries, for 
 the aiding therof in these their great calamities, mise- 
 ries, and imminent daunger, and untill the countries 
 may be delivered of such strange forces as do now 
 oppresse them, and recover their ancient lawfull 
 liberties and maner of gouvernment, to live in peace 
 as they have heeretofore done, and doc nowe most 
 earnestly in lamentable manner desire to doe ; which 
 are the very onely true endes of all our actions nowe 
 intended, howsoever malicious tongues may utter their 
 cankred conceits to the contrary, as at this day the 
 worlde aboundeth with such blasphemous reportes in 
 writings and infamous libels, as in no age the devil 
 
 hath more abounded with notable spirites replenished 
 with all wickednesse, to utter his rage against pro- 
 fcssours of Christian religion. But thereot we leave 
 the revenge to God, the searcher of hearts, hoping that 
 he beholding the sinceritie of our heart, wil graunte 
 good successe to our intentions, whereby a Christian 
 peace may ensue to his divine honour, and comfort to 
 al them that love peace truely, and wil seekc it sin- 
 cerely. 
 
 An Addition tn the Declaration, tnuclwuj the 
 
 Slaunders pufdishcd of her Mdjestie. 
 Aftkr we had finished our declaration, there came 
 to our hands a pamphlet written in Italian, printed at 
 Milan, entituled '' Nuouo Adviso," directed to the 
 archbishop of Milan, conteyning a report ot the cxpug- 
 nation of Antwerpe by the prince of Parma : by the 
 which we found our self most maliciously charged with 
 two notable crimes, no lesse hateful to the world then 
 most repugnant and contrary to our own natural inch- 
 nation. The one, with ingratitude towards the king 
 of Spaine, who (as the author saith), saved our lite 
 bein- justly by sentence adjudged to death in our 
 sister's time : the other, that there was some persons 
 procured to be corrupted with great promises, and 
 that with our intelligence, as the reporter addeth in a 
 parenthesis in these words (as it is said)— that the lite 
 of the prince of Parma should be taken away : and 
 for the better proving and countenancing ot this 
 horrible Ive, it is further added in the same pamphlet, 
 that it pleased tiie Lord God to discover this and 
 bring two of the wicked persons to justice. Now, 
 knowing how men are maliciously bent in this declin- 
 ing age of the world, both to judge, speak, and write 
 malicMouslv, falsely, and unreverently of princes ; and 
 holding nothing so dear unto us as the conservation ot 
 our reputation and honour to be blamelesse ; we found 
 it very expedient not to suffer two such horrible 
 imputations to pass under silence, least lor lacke of 
 answcre, it may argue a kind of guiltines, and did 
 therefore think that what might be alledged l)y us 
 for our justification in that behalfe might be most 
 aptly joined unto this former declaration now to be 
 published, to lay open before the world the maner 
 and ground of our proceedings in the causes of the 
 Lowe Countries. 
 
 And for answere of the first point wherewith we 
 are charged, touching our ingratitude towards the 
 king of Spaine, as we do most willingly acknowledge 
 that we were beholding unto him in the time of our 
 late sister, which we then did acknowledge very thank- 
 fully, and have sought many ways, since in hke sort 
 to requite, as in our former declaration by our actions 
 may apjieare : so do we utterly denie as a most mani- 
 fest untruth, that ever he was the cause of the saving 
 of our life, as a person by a course of justice sentenced 
 unto death, who ever carried our self towards our said 
 sister in dutiful sort, as our loyaltie was never called 
 in question, much lesse any sentence of death pro- 
 nounced against us : a matter such, as in respect of 
 the ordinarie course of proceeding, as by processe in 
 lawe, by place of tryal, by the judge that should pro- 
 nounce such sentence, and other necessary circum- 
 stances in like cases usual, especially against one of 
 our qualitie, as it could not but have bene publiquehe 
 known, if any such thing had bene put in execution. 
 This, then, being true, we leave to the worlde to judge 
 howe maliciously and injuriously the author of the 
 said pamphlet dealeth with us, in charging us by so 
 notable an untruth with a vice that of all others we 
 do most hate and abhorre. And therefore, by the 
 manifest untruth of this imputation, men not trans- 
 ported with passion may easily discerne what untruth 
 
 is conteined in the second, by the which we are charged 
 to have bene acquainted with an intended attempt 
 against the life of tlie said prince : a matter, if any 
 such thing should have been by us intended, must 
 have proceeded either of a mislyking we had of his 
 person, or that the prosecution of the wanes in the 
 Lowe Countries was so committed unto him, as no 
 other might prosecute the same but he. 
 
 And first for his person, we could never learnethat 
 he hath at any time, by acte or speach, done any thing 
 that might justly brede a mislike in us towards him, 
 much lesse a hatred against his person in so high a 
 degree, as to be either privie or assenting to the tak- 
 ing away of his life : besides he is one of whom we 
 have ever had an honourable conceite, in respect of 
 those singular rare partes we alwaies have noted in 
 him, which hath won unto him as great reputation as 
 any man this day living carrieth of his degree and 
 qualitie : and so have we always delivered out by 
 speeche unto the world, when any occasion hath bene 
 offered to make mention of him. Nowe, touching the 
 prosecution committed unto him of the warres in the 
 Lowe Countries, as all men of judgment know that 
 the taking away of his life carrieth no likelihood that 
 the same shall worke any ende of the said prosecution: 
 so it is manifestly knowen that no man liath dealt 
 morehonourablie then the saide prince, either in duely 
 observing of his promise, or extending grace and 
 mercie where merite and deserte hath craved the same: 
 and therefore no greater impietie by any coulde bee 
 wrought, nor nothing more prejudicial to ourselfe (so 
 long as the king shall continue the prosecution of the 
 cause in that forcible sort he now doeth) then to be 
 an instrument to take him away from thence by such 
 violent means, that hath dealt in a more honourable 
 and i,'racious sort in the charge committed unto him, 
 
 then any other that hath ever gone before him, or ia 
 likely to succeed after him. 
 
 IS'ow therefore how unHkely it is that we having 
 neither cause to mislike of his person, nor that the pro- 
 secution of the warres shoulde cease by losse of him, 
 should be either authour, or any way assenting to so 
 horrible a fact, we referre to the judgment of such as 
 looke into causes, not with the eyes of their affection, 
 but do measure and weigh things according to honour 
 and reason. Besides, it is likely if it had bene true, 
 that we had bene any way chargeable (as the author 
 reporieth) the confessions of the parties executed 
 (importing such matter as by him is alledged) would 
 have been both produced and published ; for malice 
 leaveth nothing unsearched that may nourish the 
 venime of that humour. 
 
 The best course, therefore, that both we and all 
 other princes can holde in this unfortunate age, that 
 overtloweth with nombers of malignant spirits, is 
 through the grace and gooJnesse of Almighty God, to 
 direct our course in such sort, as they may rather 
 shcwe their willes through malice, than with just cause 
 with desert, to say ill, or deface princes, either by 
 speach or writing : assuring our selves that besides 
 the punishment that such wicked and infamous libel- 
 lours shall receive at the handes of the Alraightie for 
 depraving of princes and lawfull magistrates, who are 
 God's ministers, they both are, and alwayes shall be 
 thought by all good men, unworthie to live upon the 
 face of the earth. 
 
 Given at Richmount the first of October, l.'jHo ; 
 and the 27th yeere of the reigne of our soveraigne 
 lady the queene ; to be published. 
 
 Imprinted at London by Christopher Barker, 
 printer to the queene of England, her most 
 excellent majestie. 1085. 
 
AX APPENDIX: 
 
 (ONTIINING 
 
 SOME PAPERS RELATING TO THE x^IRST TWO PARTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 I— A LETTER WRITTEN TO ME BY ANTHONY WOOD, IN JUSTIFICATION OF IIIS 
 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD; WITH REFLECTIONS UPON IT, 
 REFERRED TO ALPHABETICALLY. 
 
 II _A LETTER TO MR. AUSONT, WHICH WAS TRANSLATED INTO FRENCH, UPON 
 HIS PKOCLRING FOR ME A CENSURE IN WRITING, MADE IN PARIS UPON 
 THE FIRST VOLUME OF MY HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION. 
 
 III.-SOME REMARKS, SENT ME BY ANOTHER HAND. 
 
 NUMBER I. ! 
 
 J Letter written to me hrj Anthony Wood, in Jus- 
 
 titicntion o/hia History of the University i,f()ifor<t; 
 
 tvith liefcctions an it, referred to Alp/tabetieat/y. 
 
 SiR,_Your book of the Reformation of tlie Church 
 of England, I have latelie perused, and tiudini; my self 
 mentioned tlierin, not without some discredit, I thought 
 fit to vindit-ate my self so far in these animadversions 
 followint;, that you mav see your mistakes, and accor- 
 dingly rectifie them ( if'you think tit), in the next part 
 that is vet to publish. 
 
 P. ytj. [Hut after he hath set downe the instrument, 
 he gives some reasons, &c.] 
 
 The two first reasons (if they may be so called)," 
 tvere put in by another hand ; and the other were 
 taken from these three books following'', viz. from 
 Dr. Nicholas Harpesfielde's treatise concerning mar- 
 riage, \c. which is a fair manuscript in folio ; written 
 either in the time of queen Marie, or in the beginning 
 of queen Elizabeth, and 'tis by me quoted in my book, 
 in the place excepted against. From Will. Forest's 
 Life of Uueen Catherine, written in the raigne of 
 queen Marie, and dedicated to her. 'Tis a manuscript 
 also, and written verie fairlie in parchment <■. From 
 " An Apologie for the Government of the Universitie 
 against King Henry the VII Ith.," written by a master 
 of arts, septimo Elizabethee. 'Tis a manuscript also, 
 and hath all the king's letters thcrin, written to the 
 universitie about the ([uestion of marriage and divorce, 
 
 « I could not know this: He publishes them, and is justly 
 to be charged with them. 
 
 b Frum sueh auth<jrities what el^ was to be expected ? 
 
 c This, as Dr. Lloyd informs nie, i> I'arsonh'b book, an author 
 of no better credit than tlie former ; for lie was a master of 
 arts in Balinl College, in auecn Elizabeth's time.— See Wood 
 in Dal. Cul, 
 
 with several passages relating to convocations con- 
 cen\ing the said questions. 
 
 So that by this you see I do not frame those reasons 
 out of mine owne head (as partiall men might) but 
 what other authours dictate to me. 
 
 Ibid. [Upon what designe I cannot easily imagine.] 
 
 No designe at all (iod-wot, but meerlie for truth's 
 sake, which verie few in these dayes will deliver. 
 
 Ibid. [And as if it had been an ill thing, he takes 
 paines to purge the universities of it, .Sec] 
 
 It was an ill thing I think (I am sure it was taken 
 so to be) for a j^rince by his letters to frighten'' people 
 out of their conscience, and by menaces force them to 
 say what must please him. But seeing the masters 
 would not be frightned, and therefore they were laid 
 aside (the matter being iliscussed by a few old timerous 
 doctors and batchellors of divinity, who would say any 
 thing to please the king, least danger should follow), 
 they ought to be commended, or at least justified for 
 keeping their consciences safe. 
 
 Ibid. [And without any proof gives credit to a lying 
 story set downe by Sanders, of an assemblie called by 
 night.] 
 
 Sanders is not my authour, for he says no such 
 thing in his book De Schismate, of an assembly*^ called 
 
 J 1 do not fiP'1 there was any frightning threatnings : none 
 appear in the king's letters. If he had this from any good 
 authns, he had done well to have quoted them. It is not 
 honourable for the univer?,ity, as it is not i>robable, to repre- 
 sent all the doctors and batehelours of divinity, as men apt 
 to be friiihtned out of their consciences ; and that only the 
 masters of arts were impregnable. It is rather to be sujjposed 
 that the one sort wore carried away by faction ; and that the 
 others were guided by learning and conscience. 
 
 c He says it was called " cloui ," that could hardly be, bnt in 
 the night : so this is no material iliffereucc. In the rest you 
 at;ice with Sanders. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 cccclxxi 
 
 by night ; my author for this is the Apologie before 
 mentioned, which adds, that *'when a regent of Baliol 
 College (whom they called king Henry), heard that 
 the commissarie, and his company, were going to 
 disr)atch this night work, denied the scale with his 
 breeches about his shoulders, for want of a hood.'' 
 See in Hist, et Antiq. Oxon. Lib. i. j). 2.')<). A^. 
 The truth is, the meeting was unseasonable, and their 
 actions clancular ; as being protested against by, and 
 done without the consent of, the regents. And as for 
 Sanders, though I cannot well defend him, yet many 
 things in his book De Schismate, especially those 
 relating to the universitie of Oxford, I find from other 
 places to be trueS. 
 
 Ibid. [Hut it appears that he had never seen, or 
 considered the other instrument, to which the univer- 
 sitie set their scale.] 
 
 The grand collection, or farrago, which ]Mr. Thomas 
 Masters made (by the lord Herbert's appoinment), in 
 order to the writing of king Henry the Vlllth's life, 
 1 have seen and perused, but could not with all my 
 diligence find that instrument (as jou call it, yet we, 
 an act, or decree) of convocation ; neither in the 
 three great folios, written by another hand, containing 
 materials at large for the said life ; neither in any of 
 the registers, records, or papers, belonging to the 
 universitie. So that for these reasons, and that 
 because the lord Herbert says, "it was blurred, and 
 not intended for the king" ; and also not under seal 
 (you say 'twas), neither passed in the house by the 
 majority of votes ; therefore did I omit it, as not 
 authentick ''. I truly believe, or at least have good 
 grounds to think, that it was oidy drawn up, and not 
 proposed ; for if it had, it would have been registered: 
 there being nothing proposed, either in convocation or 
 congregation, but is registred, whether denied or not. 
 And the register of that time is most exactly kept ; 
 and nothing thence, as I can perceive, is torn out. 
 
 Ibid. [There seems to be also another mistake, in 
 the relation he gives : for he suys, those of Paris had 
 determined in this matter.] 
 
 I say' so from Warham., archbisliop of Canterbury, 
 then chancellor of the university : who in his letters 
 thereunto, desires the members " to make what expe- 
 dition they could, to give in their answer to the king's 
 question ; forasmuch as Paris and Cambridge had 
 done it already." — For this I quote the book of Epistles, 
 in Archiv. Lib. Bod. MS. Epist. 197. Yet, I believe, 
 the archbishop said this, to hasten the university of 
 
 f 1 see no reason for this. The instiunient set forth by tlic 
 lord Herbert shew.s, that the persons depute<l had good author- 
 ity to set the university seal to their determination : and they 
 were not tied to forms, but might have dune it a: any time. 
 
 S Yea, such authors as you quote : you say you cannot well 
 defend Sanders. It seems you would if you could. These are 
 soft words concerning that scandalous writer. 
 
 •» All that you say here is only negative authority ; but 
 since the lord Herbert says he saw the original, though it is 
 not in any of these collections, you must either believe it, or 
 make him a liar; and if it was an original, it must either 
 have been subscribed by the hands of the persons deputed ; or 
 must have had the seal put to it. The beginning of it shews 
 it was n(it subscribed, for it is in the name of .John C'uttisford, 
 their commissary : so it nnist have been either in the form of 
 a notary's instrument, or must have had the seal put to it, for 
 he calls it an original, rerhaps the blurring of it might either 
 be casual, or when it was brought to court the king might 
 have made some alteratiims in it, that it might be renewed 
 according to these corrections. *U miijhl be casual ; Lord 
 Herbert sai/s not that it was rased out, S)C. 
 
 ' In this you had a warrant for what you wrote, but I had 
 a better to correct it bj-. 
 
 * These words in Italica are ia the bish'ip of Worcester"- 
 hand. 
 
 Oxon the more ; tho' probably it was not so. How- 
 ever, I am not to take notice of that, but to foUo^v 
 record as I find it. And that I do follow recortl 
 throughout all my book, there is not one (I presume) 
 of the senate of anticiuaries can deny it : and therefore 
 how there can be many things in my book (of my 
 framing), that are enemies to the reformation of the 
 Church of England, as was suggested by you to sir 
 Harbottle Grimston (who thereupon made a C(jinplaiut 
 in open parliament, last April, against the said book), 
 I cannot see''. Truth ought to take place, and musC 
 not be concealed, especially when 'tis at a distance. 
 And if our religion' hath had its original, or base, on 
 lust, blood, ruin and desolation (as all religions, or 
 alterations in governments, have had from one or 
 more of them), why should it be hidden, seeing it is 
 so obvious to all curious searchers into record :C 
 This is all from him that studies truth, 
 
 AxTUONY a Wood. 
 July the 5th, 1G79. 
 
 NUMBER II. 
 
 A Letter to Mr. Aitsont, trhich u-as translated into 
 French, npr)n his jirocuri/iy for me a censure in 
 uritiny, ?nude in Paris upon the First Volume of 
 my History of the Reformation. 
 
 Paris, the 10th of August, IOSj. 
 
 Sir, — When I came last to Paris, I was told there 
 was a censure of the first volume of my History of 
 the Reformation, going about in writing. I was glad 
 to hear of this, when I was upon tlie jdace, ready 
 either to justify my self, or to acknowledge sucli mis- 
 takes as should be ottered to me : for I am ready, 
 upon conviction, to retract any thing that may have 
 fallen from my pen, as soon as I see cause for it, with 
 all the freedom and candor possible. I should be 
 much more out of countenance to persist in an error, 
 when I am convinced of it, than to acknowLdge that 
 in such a multitude of matters of fact, of which my 
 history makes mention, I might have been misiniormed 
 in some particulars, and have mistaken others, which 
 I was resolved to rectify, when discover'd, in another 
 edition. This made me very desirous to see what it 
 was that had been objected to me : and I am much 
 obliged to you for procuring me a sight of it ; fur 
 which I return you my most Immble thanks. 
 
 When I had read it over and over again, I confess 
 I was amazed to find that he who censured me so 
 severely had read my book so slightly, and yet gives 
 way to his passions with so little judgment and with 
 less sincerity, that among all the things that he 
 charges me with, there should not be one single par- 
 ticular, that might give me occasion to shew my 
 readiness to retract what I had Wiitteu, 
 
 What can be expected from a writer, who, after the 
 list I had given of the many gross errors of which 
 Siudera's History was made up, says, " that I have 
 proved that he has failed in some circumstances that 
 may seem to aggravate the matter more or less ? " If 
 any man will be at tlie pains to read what I have 
 proved, of the falshoods of that aathL)r, and compare 
 it with the mild censure here given ; he will see cause 
 to be ashamed of it, and will look for little sincerity, 
 after so false a step made in the beginning. From 
 this, he goes on to his main design, and runs out into 
 an invective against k. Henry the Vlllth, for his 
 incontinencies and othe r violences. 
 
 •i I do profess! do not remember that 1 ever nientiuiiud y..ur 
 book to him : and sir Harbottle himself, when 1 asked him 
 the questi<iu, said, he never heard nie speak of it. 
 
 1 This is writ very iudeecutly ; neitlior like a uiviue nor a 
 cliririliau. 
 
cccclxxii 
 
 APrENDIX. 
 
 If I had undertaken to write a panegyric, or to 
 make a saint of king Henry, he mi^'ht have triumphed 
 over me as much as he pleased. But I, who have 
 neither concealed nor excused any of his faults, am no 
 wav concerned in all this. 
 
 there are only two things that I advance with rela- 
 tion to that prince. 
 
 The tirst is, that whatsoever his secret motives 
 niii,'ht have been, in the suit of the divorce, he had 
 the c-oastant tradition of the church on his side, and 
 that in all the ages and parts of it ; which was care- 
 fully searched into, and fully proved : so that no 
 author elder than cardinal Cajetan could be found to 
 be set against such a current of tradition. And in the 
 disputes of that age with those they called hereticks, 
 all that wrote of ^the popish side made their appeal 
 always to tradition, as the only infallible expounder 
 of Scripture; and it was looked on as the character 
 of an heretick, to expound the Scripture by any other 
 key or method. So that k. Henry had this clearly 
 with him. 
 
 The other particular that I make remarks on is, 
 that the Reformation is not at all to be charged with 
 king Henry's faults : for, that unsteady lavour and 
 protection which they sometimes found from him, ran 
 signify no more to blemish them than the vices of 
 those princes that were the great promoters of Chris- 
 tianity signify to cast a blemish on the Christian 
 religion. Let the crimes of king Clovis, as they are 
 related by Gregory of Tours, be compared with the 
 worst things that can be said of king Henry ; and 
 then let any man see, if he finds so much falshood, 
 mixed with so much cruelty, in so many repeated 
 acts, and in such a number of years, in king Henry 
 the Vlllth, as he will find in king Clovis. Nor do 
 we see any hints of Clovis's repentance, or of any 
 restitution made by him, of those dominions that he 
 had seized on in so criminal a manner, to the right 
 heirs ; without which, according to our maxims, his 
 repentance could not be accepted of God. And this 
 was the tirst Christian king of the Franks. 
 
 I do not comprehend wliat his design could be, in 
 justifying pope Gregory the Vllth's proceedings 
 against the emperor, Henry the I\'th, with so much 
 heat. One that reads what he wiites on this subjt-ct 
 can hardly keep himself from thinking that he had 
 something in his eye that he durst not s})eak out more 
 plainly : but that he would not be sorry, if Innocent 
 the Xlth should treat the great monarch, as Gregory 
 the Vllth did the emperor, and as Paul the Hid did 
 king Henry the Vlllth. But whatsoever his own 
 thoughts may be, I desire he would not be so familiar 
 with my thoughts, as to infer this from any concession 
 of mine ; for I allow no authority to the bishops of 
 Rome out of their own diocese. The additional dignity 
 that they came to have, flowed from the constitution 
 of the Roman empire ; and since Rome is no more 
 the seat of emi)ire, it has lost all that primacy which 
 was yielded to it merely by reason of the dignity of 
 the city. So that as Byzance, from being a small 
 bishoprick, became a patriarchal seat, upon the 
 exaltation of that city ; by the same rule, upon the 
 depression of Rome, the bishops of that see ought to 
 have lost all that dignity that was merely accidental. 
 But suppose 1 should yield, according to the notion 
 commonly received in the Galilean church, that the 
 pope is the conservator of the canons ; that will 
 signify nothing to justify their deposing of princes, 
 except he can shew what those canons were, upon the 
 violation of which jirinces may be deposed. If he 
 flies to the canons of the fourth council in the Lateran, 
 those being made about 150 years after p. Gregory's 
 proceedings against the emperor, will not justify what 
 
 was done so long before these were made. When he 
 thinks fit to speak out more plainly upon this head, 
 it will be more easy to answer him. 
 
 As for the supremacy that king Henry the Vlllth 
 assumed in ecclesiastical matters, he should not have 
 condemned that so rashly as he does, as a novelty, till 
 he had first examined the reasons upon which it was 
 founded ; not oidy those drawn from the Scriptures, 
 but those that were brought from the laws and prac- 
 tices, both of the Roman emperors and of the kings of 
 England. His thoughts or his pen run too quick, 
 when he condemned the following those precedents as 
 a novelty, without giving himself the trouble of enquir- 
 ing into the practices of former ages. 
 
 He charges me with flying to the rasure of the 
 registers in queen Mary's time, and to the burning of 
 others in the fire of London, for proving several things 
 for which I could bring no better vouchers ; and for 
 relying so often on a passionate writer. 1 suppose 
 Fox is the person hereby pointed at. • 
 
 When he applies the general censure to any parti- 
 cular in my work, I will then shew that it amounts 
 to nothing. 1 often stop and show that I can go no 
 further, for want of proof: and when 1 give presump- 
 tions from other grounds to shew what was done, I 
 may well appeal to the rasure, or loss of records, for 
 thevvant of further proof. But this 1 never do upoa 
 conjectures or slight grounds. And as for Fox, I 
 make a great difference between relying upon what he 
 writes barely upon report (which I never do) and 
 relying upon some registers, of which he made 
 abstracts. For having observed an exact fidelity in 
 all that he took out of such registers as do yet remain, 
 I have reason to depend on such abstracts as he gives 
 of registers that are now destroyed. He might be too 
 credulous in writing such things as were brought him 
 by report ; and in these 1 do not depend on him : but 
 he was known to be a man of probity, so I may well 
 believe what he delivers from a record, though that 
 happens now to be lost. 
 
 The censure is next applied to Cranmer's character. 
 He observes great defects in my sincerity, and (to let 
 me see how civilly he intends to use me, he says he 
 will not add) my want of judgment. 1 am sure he 
 has shewed a very ill judgment in charging me so 
 severely in so tender a point as sincerity, and using a 
 reserve in another point, that does not touch me so 
 much. I am accountable both to God and man for 
 my sincerity ; but I am bound to have no more judg- 
 ment than God has given me; and so long as I main- 
 tain my sincerity entire, I have little to answer for, 
 though I may be defective in the other : but 1 leave 
 it to you to judge whether the defect was in his sin- 
 cerity or his judgment, when he does not bring any 
 one particular against Cranmer, but what he takes 
 from me. So if I have confessed all his faults, and 
 yet give a character of him that is inconsistent with 
 these, 1 may be justly charged for want of judgment ; 
 but my sincerity is still untainted. When he reckons 
 up his charges against Cranmer, he begins with this : 
 that he was put out of his college for his incontinence. 
 He was then a layman, under no vows, only he held 
 a place of which he was incapable after he was 
 married : now, what sort of crime can he reckon this 
 marriage, I leave it to himself to make it out. His next 
 charge is, that though I say he was a Lutheran, yet 
 he signed the Six Articles, which he says, proves that 
 he valued his benefice more than his conscience. 
 
 He wrote this with too much precipitation, other- 
 wise he would have seen that Cranmer never signed 
 those articles. He disputed much against them before 
 they passed into a law : nor could he be prevailed on, 
 though the king pressed him to it, to abstain from 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 cccclxxiii 
 
 coming to the parliament while that act passed. He 
 came and opposed it to the last ; and even after the 
 law was made, he wrote a book for the king's use 
 against these articles. There was no clause in the act 
 that required that they should be signed. IMen were 
 only bound to silence and submission. If he was at 
 all faulty, with relation to that act, it was only in thi.s, 
 that he did not think himself bound to declare openly 
 against it when it was published. From this he goes 
 next to charge him for consenting to the dissolution 
 of king Henry's marriage with Anne of Cleve, upon 
 grounds plainly contrary to those \i\)on which his first 
 marriage with Catherine of Spain was dissolved. 
 Since one pretence in the divorce of Anne of Cleve 
 was, that it was not consummated, though in the other 
 it was declared that a marriage was compleat, though 
 not consummated. Whatever is to be said of this 
 matter, the whole convocation was engaged in it. 
 Gardiner promoted it the most of any. So the bishops 
 who were so zealous for popery in queen Mary's time 
 were as guilty as Cranmer. I do not deny that he 
 showed too much weakness in this compliance. He 
 had not courage enough to swim against the stream : 
 and he might think that the dissolving a marriage, 
 the parties being contented, was not to be much 
 withstood. But my censurer is afraid to touch on 
 the chief ground on which that marriage was dissolved; 
 which was, that the king gave not a pure inward 
 consent to it ; for this touches a tender point of the 
 intention of the minister in the sacrament, on which 
 I did not reflect when I wrote my History. By the 
 doctrine of the church of Rome, the parties are the 
 ministers ; so if the intention was wanting, there was 
 no sacrament in this marriage. This having been the 
 common doctrine of the church of Rome, some rem- 
 nant of that might have too great an effect on Cranmer. 
 But if the consenting to an unjust sentence, in a time 
 of much heat and of a general consternation, is so 
 criminal a thing, what will he make of Liberius, Felix, 
 Ossius, and many more, whose names are in the 
 Roman Calendar. The carrying this too far will go 
 a great way to the justifying the Luciferians. What- 
 ever may be in this, I had opened the matter of Anne 
 of Cleve so impartially, that I deserve no censure on 
 that account. 
 
 After he had attacked the matter of my history in 
 these particulars, he falls next upon my way of writing. 
 In this, I confess, I am not so much concerned ; for 
 if the things are truly related by me, 1 can very easily 
 bear all the reflections that he can lay on my way of 
 writing. But that he may censure me with a better 
 grace, he bestows some good words on me. " He is 
 not displeased with my preface, and the beginning of 
 my work : but all these hopes were soon blasted ; I 
 fall into a detail of little stories, with which he was 
 quite disgusted." Yet if he had considered this bet- 
 ter, he would have been milder in his censure. My 
 design was to show what seeds and dispositions were 
 still in the minds of many in this nation, that prepared 
 them for a reformation, in the beginning of King 
 Henry's reign, before ever Luther had preached in Ger- 
 many, and several years before that the king's divorce 
 came to be treated of in England. I therefore judged 
 it was necessary for me to let the reader know what I 
 found in our registers of those matters : how that many 
 were tried, and some condemned, upon those opinions 
 that were afterwards reckoned among the chief grounds 
 of our separating from the Church of Rome. It seemed 
 a necessary introduction to my work, to open this as 
 I found it upon record. My censurer blames me for 
 not opening more copiously what the opinions of the 
 Lollards and the Wicklifists were : he may see in these 
 articles that 1 mention what the clergy were then 
 
 charging them with, and what was confessed by those 
 who were brought into their courts. 1 wrote in English 
 for my own countrymen. There are many books that 
 give a very particular account of Wickliffe and his 
 followers : this being so well known, it was not neces- 
 sary for me to run this matter up to its original ; all 
 that was incumbent on me was to show the present 
 state of that party, and their opinions and sufferings, 
 in the beginning of the reign of King Henry : so that 
 a fair judge will not think that a few pages spent in 
 opening this was too great an imposition on his 
 patience, this having such a relation to my main de- 
 sign in writing. It is he, and not I, that has trans- 
 gressed Polybius's rule : he considers these particulars 
 as little stories, without observing the end for which I 
 set them down, though I have made that appear so 
 plainly, that I have more reason to complain of his 
 sincerity than of his judgment. 
 
 His next exception is, that I give abstracts of the 
 reasons on which the proceedings in the reformation 
 were grounded. He thinks that in this I plead as an 
 advocate, and do not write as a historian. I do believe 
 there are few things in my history with which he is 
 more displeased than this. I give no reasons of my 
 own making, nor do I put speeches in the mouths of 
 our reformers ; though if I had done this, he knows 
 that I could have said that I followed the precedents 
 set me by the best writers of history both among the 
 Greeks and the Romans. But since I was engaged to 
 write of a reformation of errors in doctrine, and of 
 abuses in worship and government, I must have been 
 very defective if I had not set out the reasons upon 
 w^hich those of that time went, as well as I related the 
 series of what was done by them. Both Father Paul 
 and Cardinal Palavicini, in the histories that they 
 wrote of the council of Trent, have related the argu- 
 ments used of all sides very copiously. In political 
 matters the chief use and beauty of history is, the 
 laying open the secret reasons of state upon which all 
 parties have proceeded : and certainly those who write 
 concerning matters of religion, ought to open all that 
 comes in their way of the grounds on which any 
 changes were made. 
 
 He thinks all the king's reasonings for the divorce 
 were fully answered by Queen Catherine's reasons 
 against it. But he does not consider that he is in a 
 communion, in which tradition is set up as that which 
 must decide all controversies. King Henry's argu- 
 ments run all upon tradition, whereas the queen pre- 
 tended to no tradition, but only brought arguments 
 of another sort, which was the way of those called 
 hereticks : but in that matter the king insisted upon 
 tradition, the great topic of papists. He censures me 
 for bringing a Jew on the stage after I had set out the 
 opinions of the universities ; but it seemed very reason- 
 able to show the notions that the Jews had of their 
 own laws. 
 
 He returns again to reflections on the divorce of Anne 
 of Cleve. It seems he had few things to reflect on, 
 when ir. so short a paper he returns twice to the same 
 matter. From her he passes to Anne BuUen ; he fan- 
 cies my whole design in writing was to establish her 
 descent ; but that I do not acquit her mother of the 
 imputations Sanders had laid on her, nor herself of 
 the amours in the court of France, and King Henry's 
 ill commerce with her. If the crown of England had 
 remained in a line derived from that queen, it might 
 be supposed that some would have wrote on such a 
 design ; but that not being the case, there is Uttle rea- 
 son to think that any man would have given himself 
 the trouble only on design to justify her title to the 
 crown. I have made it fully out that a great part of 
 Sanders's charge on her was an ill-invented calumny 
 
cccclxxLv 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 to bring her right to the crown in question ; and by 
 proving some part of his relation to be false, I have 
 destroyed the credit of the whole. I cannot be obliged 
 to prove the negative in every particular ; the proof 
 lies upon the affirmative, and the author of a tram of 
 defamation is sufficiently disproved, when it is appa- 
 rent that some parts of his relation must certainly be 
 false. If any of these slanders had been in any sort 
 believed in that time, there is no reason to think but 
 the pope or the emperor would have published them ; 
 for the court of Rome kept none of the measures of 
 common decency with the king. Nor were these 
 things objected to Anne Bullen after that her unhappy 
 fate ''gave some colour to believe everything to her 
 prejudice. Her brother and she did both at then- 
 death deny all criminal commerce together ; nor was 
 anything proved against them, only the testimony of a 
 dead woman was alleged to destroy them. 
 
 His last charge relates to More and Fisher ; but 
 how this comes to support his censure of my manner 
 of writing is not so clear. I seem in these matters to 
 write like one that intended to rai>e their character, 
 rather than to depresse it : nor do I justify king 
 Henry's violencies, but set them out as there is occa- 
 sion for it. More knew a law was made, requiring the 
 subjects to swear to the king as supreme head, under the 
 pain of perpetual imprisonment ; upon which he ought 
 to have gone out of Ensjland, since he resolved not to 
 take the oath. Fisher knew that the nun of Canterbury 
 had in very indecent words foretold the king's death, 
 and had not revealed it, as he ouglit to have done. 
 
 He says mv history reflects much on the memory of 
 king Henry. " 1 did not undertake to write a panegy- 
 ric on him, but only to write the history of that time : 
 in doing this, as 1 have discovered the injustice of 
 manv scandals that have been cast on him, so 1 have 
 not spared to lay open many ill practices, when I was 
 obliged to do it, bv that impartial sincerity to which I i 
 obliged myself wlien I undertook that work : though j 
 he charges' me as biassed by partiality, a censure I 
 deserved not. But 1 do more easily submit to his j 
 charging me with my ignorance of law, and of ecclesi- j 
 astical antiquitv- Such general censures are little to [ 
 be reijarded : when he is at leisure to reckon up the 
 particHdars in whicli 1 have erred, I shall be very glad 
 to be instructed bv him. For though I have looked a j 
 little into law and ecclesiastical history, yet I value j 
 myself upon nothing but my sincerity. It is very ( 
 easy to lay a detracting character in some general 
 words upon any person. The artifice is so commonly 
 practised, that it will not pass upon any but those 
 who, by some prejudices, are prepared to take down 
 everything that is boldly asserted. It seems that how 
 great a mind soever he had to find fault, he could not 
 find much matter for his spleen to work on, when in 
 so short a paper he is forced to return in three several 
 places to the article of the divorce of Anne of Cleve ; 
 and he shows such an inclination to censure, that I 
 have no reason to think he would have spared me, if \ 
 he had found greater matters to have objected to 
 me. So all he says that seems to intimate that, must 
 pass for words of course, which ought to make no 
 impression. 
 
 NUMBER 111. 
 
 Some Remarks sent me by an raiknon-n Person. 
 Keilway's reports were published 1602, by Jo. 
 Crook, who was afterwards a judge. He gives a cha- 
 
 racter of Keilwav, as a lawyer of good reputation ; and 
 that he was surveyor of the courts of wards in Queen 
 Elizabeth's reign. It appears that the king s ordering 
 the attorney-general to confess Dr. Horsey s plea, 
 without bringing the matter to a trial, was plainly a 
 contrivance to please the clergy, and to stifle that 
 matter without bringing it to a trial, and so must have 
 satisfied them better than if he had pardoned hun. 
 Little regard is to be given to Rastall, who showed lus 
 partiality in matters in which the pope's authority was 
 concerned ; for in his edition of the statutes at large, 
 he omitted one act of parliament made in the second 
 year of Richard the Second, cap. 0\ which is thus 
 abridged by Poulton. Urban was duly chosen pope, 
 and so ought to be accepted and obeyed : upon which 
 the Lord Coke, in his Institutes, p. 274, infers, that 
 antiently acts of parliament were made concerning the 
 highest spiritual matters; but it seems Rastall had 
 no mind to let that be known. He was a judge in 
 Queen Mary's time, but went beyond sea, and lived 
 in Flanders in Queen Elizabeth^s reign, and there he 
 wrote and printed his book of Entries. 
 
 There is a very singular instance in the Year Book, 
 i^ Edw. III. xxxiii. G, by which [it appears, that the 
 bishop of Litchfield was sometimes called the bishop 
 of Chester ; for a (jwire impcdil was brought by the 
 king against him called bishop of Chester : the judg- 
 ment given at the end of it is, that he should go to the 
 yrcnt deril. This is a singular instance of an extraor- 
 dinary judgment, there being no precedent like it in 
 
 all our records. 
 
 In Brook's Abridgment, Tit. Praemunire, sect. 21, 
 it is said, that Barlow had, in the reign of Edward the 
 Vlth, deprived the dean of Wells (which was a dona- 
 tive), and had thereby incurred a pricmunire ; and 
 that he was forced to use means to obtain his pardon : 
 so if he had not his bishopric confirmed by a new 
 grant of it, he must have lost it in a judgment against 
 him in a praemunire. And if he wrote any such book, 
 it was in order to the obtaining his pardon. Brook 
 was Chief-justice of the Common-Pleas, in the 1st of 
 Queen Mary : but yet it is no ways probable that_Bar- 
 low wrote any such book as is mentioned p. 270 of 
 the second volume of the History of the Reformation, 
 for he went out of England, and came back in the first 
 of Queen Elizabeth. He assisted in the consecration 
 of archbishop Parker, and was made bishop of Chi- 
 chester, which probably would not have been done if 
 he had written any such book, unless he had made a 
 public recantation of it, which I do not find that he 
 did. So there is reason to believe that was a book 
 put out in his name by some Papist, on design to cast 
 a reproach on the Reformation. This is further con- 
 firmed by what I have put in the history ; for by a 
 letter of Sampson's it appears, that Barlow did feebly 
 promise to be reconciled to the church of Rome : but 
 it seems that was only an eff'ect of weakness, since he 
 quickly got beyond sea, into which the privy-council 
 made an enquiry : that shows that he repented of th.it 
 which was extorted from him. 
 
 There are in this paper some quotations out of Har- 
 mer's Specimen, on which general remarks are made, 
 but particulars are not added. The writer of this has 
 not thought fit to nai.;e himself to me, so I can give 
 no other description of him but that he seems to be a 
 person who has studied the law, and perused our his- 
 torians carefully. 
 
 A TABLE 
 
 OF 
 
 THE RECORDS AND PAPERS THAT ARE IN THE COLLECTION, 
 
 IN ^^^IICII THE PLACES IN THE HISTORY TO WHICH THEY RELATE ARE MARKED. 
 
 The numeral characters refer to the page in the CoUcct'ion of Records ; 
 the Arabic Jiyures to the juuje in the llistonj. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 1. The record of Cardinal Adrian's oath of fidelity 
 to King Henry the Seventh for the bishopric of 
 
 ' Bath and Wells, iii. \). 
 
 2. Pope Julius's letter to Archbishop Warham, for 
 giving King Henry the Eighth the Golden Rose, 
 
 iv. 11- 
 
 3. A writ for summoning convocations, iv. lb. 
 
 4. A writ for a convocation summoned by Warham 
 on an ecclesiastical account, iv. 10. 
 
 5. The preamble of the act of subsidy granted by the 
 clergy, v. KJ. 
 
 C. Bishop Tonstal's license to Sir Thomas More for 
 his reading heretical books, v. 25. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 1. The bull of the king's marriage with Queen 
 Katherine, vi. 27. 
 
 2. The king's protestation against the marriage, 
 vi. 27. 
 
 3. Cardinal Wolsey's first letter to Gregory Cassali 
 about the divorce, vii. 34. 
 
 4. Two letters of Secretary Knight's to the cardinal 
 and the king, giving an account of his conferences 
 with the pope about the divorce, xi. 3G. 
 
 5. A part of a letter from Kni^ht to Cardinal Wol- 
 sey, that shews the dispensation was then granted 
 and sent over, xiii. 37. 
 
 C. Gregory Cassali's letter concerning the method in 
 which the pope desired the divorce should be 
 managed, xiii. 37. 
 
 7. The king's letter to the college of cardinals, from 
 which it appears how much they favoured his cause, 
 xiv. 39. 
 
 8. The cardinal's letter to the pope concerning the 
 divorce, xiv. 39. 
 
 9. Cardinal Wolsey's letter to Cassali, directing him 
 to make presents at Rome, xv. 39. 
 
 10. The decretal bull that was desired in the king's 
 cause, XV. 39. 
 
 11. The cardinal's letter to John Cassali concerring 
 it, xvii. 40. 
 
 12. Staphileus's letter to the cardinal, xviii. 40. 
 
 13. The cardinal's letter to Campegio, xviii. 40. 
 
 14. The cardinal's Letter to Cassali, desiring a decre- 
 tal bull might be sent over, xix. 42. 
 
 15. The breve of pope Julius for the king's marriage 
 suspected to be forged, xix. 43. 
 
 10. A part of the cardinal's letter to G. Cassali. de- 
 siring leave to shew the decretal bull to some of the 
 king's council, xxii 44. 
 
 17. John CassaU's letter concerning a conference he 
 had with the pope, xxii. 44. 
 
 18. The pope's letter to the cardinal, giving credence 
 to Campana, xxiii. 45. 
 
 19. A part of Peter Vanne's instructions, directing 
 him to threaten the pope, xxiii. 45. 
 
 20. The cardinal's letter to the ambassadors, concern- 
 ing his promotion to the popedom, xxiii. 48. 
 
 21. An information given to the pope concerning the 
 divorce, xxiii. 49. 
 
 22. The second part of a long dispatch of the cardi- 
 nal's concerning the divorce, xxiv. 49. 
 
 23. Another dispatch to the same purpose, xxviii. 51. 
 
 24. A letter from the two legates to the pope, advis- 
 ing a decretal bull, xxxi. 51. 
 
 25. Another dispatch to Rome concerning it, xxxiii. 52. 
 •2G. A letter from the pope to the cardinal, xxxv. 52. 
 
 27. The king's letter to his ambassadors, to hinder au 
 avocation of the sute, xxxv. 53. 
 
 28. The king's letter concerning his appearance before 
 the legates, xxxvi. 55. 
 
 29. Dr. Rennet's letter to the cardinal, shewing how 
 little they might expect from the pope, xxxvii. 50. 
 
 30. A letter from the pope to the cardinal concerning 
 the avocation, xxxviii. 57. 
 
 31. An act releasing to the king sums of money that 
 were raised by a loan, xxxviii. G3. 
 
 32. A letter from Gardner and Fox concerning their 
 proceedings at Cambridge, xxx.x. o5. 
 
 33. A letter from Crook out of Venice, concerning 
 the opinions of divines about the divorce, xl. 09. 
 
 34. The judgments of the universities concerning the 
 king's marriage, xl. 09. 
 
 35. The judgment of the Lutheran divines about it, 
 
 xliii. 71. 
 
cccclxxvi 
 
 TABLE OF RECORDS AND PAPERS. 
 
 36. An abstract of the grounds of the divorce, xUii. 
 
 37. A bull sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 against the statutes of provisors, xliii. 84. 
 
 38. A letter to King Henry the Sixth, for repealing 
 the statute, xlv. 84. 
 
 39. A letter to the parliament upon the same occasion, 
 
 xlv. 85. , , . , r 
 
 40. An instrument of the speech the Archbishop ot 
 Canterbury made to the House of Commons con- 
 cerning it, xlv. 85. 
 
 41. An act restraining the payment of annates to the 
 see of Rome, xlvi. 8*J. 
 
 42. The kini,''s last letter to the pope, xlvui. 90. 
 
 '43. A promise made to the Cardinal of Ravenna, for 
 engaging him to procure the divorce, 1. iH. 
 
 44. Bonner's letter concerning the proceedings at 
 
 Rome, 1. !'2. 
 
 45. Another letter about the same process, liu. 'J2. 
 
 46. Another letter concerning the progress of the 
 process at Rome, liii. 1>3. 
 
 47. The sentence of divorce given by Cranmer, liv. 
 
 100. „ ,. 
 
 48. An act for the deprivation of the bishops of Salis- 
 bury and Worcester, Iv. 112. 
 
 49. A letter from Cromwell to Fisher, concerning the 
 Maid of Kent, Iv. 110. . 
 
 50. A renunciation of the pope's supremacy,_signed 
 bv the heads of six religious houses, Ivii. 117. 
 
 51. A mandate for the consecration of suffragan 
 bishops, Iviii. 119. 
 
 THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 1. Instructions for the general visitation of the 
 monasteries, lix. 137. 
 
 2. General injunctions sent by the king to all the 
 monasteries, Ixi. 138. 
 
 .i. Some particulars relating to the dissolution of 
 monasteries — 
 
 Sect. 1. Of the preambles of , 'some surrenders, 
 
 l.xiii. 142. 
 Sect. 2. A list of religious houses that were of 
 
 new founded by the king, after the act for their 
 
 dissolution, Lviii. 105. 
 Seet. .{. A list of all the surrenders of monasteries 
 
 wliich are extant. Ixiii. 175. 
 Sect. 4. The confessions made by some abbots, 
 
 ixviii. 152. 
 Sect. 5. Of the manner of suppressing the 
 
 monasteries after they were surrendered, Ixvii. 
 
 4. Queen Anne Boleyn's last letter to King Henry, 
 Ixviii. 152. 
 
 5. The judgment of the convocation concerning 
 
 general councils, Ixix. 102. 
 G. Instructions for a visitation of monasteries, in 
 order to their dissolution, Ixix. 104. 
 
 7. Injunctions given by the king to the clergy, Ixx. 
 
 H36. 
 
 8. A letter from Cromwell to Shaxton Bishop of 
 Sarum, Ixxii. 177. 
 
 9. The sentence given out of Pope Paul the Third 
 against King Henry, Ixxiii. 180. 
 
 10. The opinion of some bishops concerning the 
 king's supremacy, Ixxviii. 183. 
 
 11. Injunctions to the clergie made by Cromwell, 
 Ixxix. 183. 
 
 12. Injunctions made by Archbishop Cranmer, kxx. 
 183. 
 
 13. A letter of Cromwell's to the Bishop of Landaff, 
 directing how to proceed in the Reformation, Ixxxi. 
 183. 
 
 14. The commission by which Bonner held his bishop- 
 rick of the king, Ixsxi. 190. 
 
 15. The king's letters patents for printing the Bible in 
 English, Ixxxii. 108. 
 
 10. The attainder of Thomas Cromwell, Ixxxu. 203. 
 
 17. Cromwell's letter to the king concerning his mar- 
 riage with Ann of Cleves, Ixxxv. 205. 
 
 18. The king's own declaration about it, Ixxxvii. 205. 
 
 19. The judgment of the convocation annulling it, 
 Ixxxvii. 205, ., 
 
 20. Ann of Cleves' letter to her brother, Ixxxvin. 20b. 
 
 21. The resolutions of several bishops and divines 
 concerning the sacraments, Ixxxviii. 211. 
 
 22. Dr. Barnes's renounciation of some articles in- 
 formed against him, cv. 21(). 
 
 23. The foundation of the bishoprick of Westminster, 
 
 cv. 21 i>. 
 2 1 A proclamation for the English Bible to be set up 
 
 in all churches, cvii. 221. 
 25. An admonition set up by Bonner for all that came 
 
 to read the Bible, cviii. 221. 
 20. Injunctions given by Bonner to his clergie, cviii. 
 
 230. 
 
 27. A collection of passages out of the canon law made 
 by Cranmer, to show the necessity of reforming it, 
 
 cix. 241. 
 
 28. A mandate for publishing and using the prayers 
 in the English tongue, cxiii. 242. 
 
 29. Articles subscribed by Shaxton the late bishop of 
 Sarum, cxiii. 248. 
 
 30. A letter from Lethington, the Scottish secretary, 
 to Cecil, Secretary to Queen Elizabeth, by which it 
 appears that King Henry's will was forged, c.xiv. 
 255. 
 
 An ArrKNDix, concerning some errors and falshoods 
 in Sanders's Book of the English Schism, cxvi. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 1. Articles about religion, set out by the convoca- 
 tion, and published by the king's authority, cxxix, 
 2G5. 
 
 2. Some queries put by Cranmer, in order to the 
 correcting of several abuses, cxxxiii. 208. 
 
 3. Some queries concerning confirmation, with the 
 answers that were given to them by Cranmer and 
 Stokesley, bishop of London, cxxxiv. 208. 
 
 4. Some considerations offered to the king by Cran- 
 mer, to induce him to proceed to a further reforma- 
 tion, cxxxv. 3G3. 
 
 5. A declaration made by some bishops and divines 
 concerning the functions and divine institution of 
 bishops and priests, cxxxv. 208. 
 
 0. A letter of Melancthon's, to perswade the king to 
 a further reformation, cxxxvii. 208. 
 
 7. A letter written by the German ambassadors to 
 the king, against the taking away of the chaUce, 
 and against, private masses, and the celibate of the 
 clergie, cxxxviii. 2(>8. 
 
 8. The king's answer to the former letter, cxlv. 2G8. 
 
 9. A letter written by the king to his bishops, direct- 
 ing them how to instruct the people, cli. 2(j9. 
 
 10. Arguments given by Tonstal to the king, to prove 
 auricular confession to be of a divine institution, 
 with some notes on the margin written with the 
 king's own hand, clii. 209. 
 
 11. A letter of the king's to Tonstall, in answer to 
 the former paper, cliii. 2(i9. 
 
 12. A definition of the catholick church, corrected with 
 the king's own hand, cliv. 270. 
 
 TABLE OF RECORDS AND PAPERS. 
 
 cccclxxvii 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Thk Journal of King Edward's Reign, clvii. 2»9. 
 
 1. His preface to some scriptures against idolatry, 
 clxxxv. 100. 
 
 2. A discourse concerning the reformation of divers 
 abuses, clxxxv. 400. 
 
 3. A reformation of the order of the Garter, trans- 
 lated into Latin by him, clxxxvii. 4 12. 
 
 4. A paper concerning a free mart in England, 
 clxxxix. 444. 
 
 n. The method in which the council represented 
 
 matters of state to him, cxc. 452. 
 6. Articles for the regulation of the privy council, 
 
 cxci. 448. 
 
 THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 1. The character of King Edward given by Cardan, 
 cxciii. 290. 
 
 2. The commission taken out by Archbishop Cran- 
 mer, cxciii. 2!)2. 
 
 3. The council's letter to the justices of peace, cxciv. 
 298. 
 
 4. The order for the coronation of King Edward, 
 cxcv. 298. 
 
 5. The commission for whicli the lord chancellor 
 was deprived of his office, with the opinion of the 
 judges about it, cxcvi. 3(>1. 
 
 G. The Duke of Somerset's commission to be pro- 
 tector, cxcvii. 301. 
 
 7. Tiie king's letter to the Archbishop of York con- 
 cerning the visitation, cxcix. 307. 
 
 8. The form of bidding prayers before the reforma- 
 tion, cxcix. 310. 
 
 9. A letter of Bishop Tonstal's, proving the sub- 
 jection of the crown of Scotland to the king of 
 England, cc. 312. 
 
 10. A letter sent by the Scotish nobility to the pope, 
 concerning their being an independent kingdom, 
 cci. 312. 
 
 1 1. The oath given to the Scots who submitted to the 
 protector, ccii. 314. 
 
 12. Bonner's protestation, with his submission, ccii. 
 315. 
 
 13. Gardiner's letter concerning the injunctions, cciii. 
 315. 
 
 1 4. The conclusion of his letter to the protector against 
 them, cciii. 316. 
 
 15. A letter of the protector's to the lady Mary, 
 justifying the Reformation, cciv. 317. 
 
 IG. Petitions made by the lower house of convocation, 
 ccv. 323. 
 
 17. A second petition to the same purpose, ccv. 327. 
 
 18. Reasons for admitting the inferior clergy to sit in 
 the house of commons, ccvi. 324. 
 
 19. A letter of Martin Bucer's to Gropper, ccvi. 324. 
 
 20. Questions and answers concerning the divorce of 
 the Marquis of Northampton, ccviii. .332. 
 
 21. Injunctions given in King Henry's time to the 
 deanery of Doncaster, ccviii. 332. 
 
 22. A proclamation against innovations without the 
 king's authority, ccix, 333. 
 
 23. An order of council for the removing of images, 
 ccx. 333. 
 
 24. A letter with directions sent to all preachers, 
 ccx. 333. 
 
 25. Questions concerning some abuses in the mass, 
 with the answers made by some bishops and divines 
 to them, ccxi. 334. 
 
 26. A collection of the chief indulgences then in the 
 English offices, ccxvii. 338. 
 
 27. Injunctions for a visitation of chauntries, ccxviii. 
 338. 
 
 28. The protector's letter to Gardiner, concerning the 
 points that he was to handle in his sermon, ccxix. 
 340. 
 
 29. Idolatrous collects and hymns in the hours of 
 Sarum, ccxx. 344. 
 
 30. Dr. Redmayn's opinion of the marriage of the 
 clergie, ccxx. 357. 
 
 31. Articles of treason against the admiral, ccxx. 
 301. 
 
 32. The warrant for the admiral's execution, ccxxiii. 
 303, 
 
 33. Articles for the king's visitors, ccxxiii. 305. 
 
 34. A paper of Luther concerning a reconciliation 
 with the Zuinglians, ccxxiv. 307. 
 
 35. The sentence against Joan of Kent, ccxxiv. 371. 
 30. A letter of the protector's to Sir Philip Hobbey, 
 
 of the rebellions at home, ccxxv. 378. 
 
 37. A letter of Bonner's after his deprivation, ccxxvi. 
 384. 
 
 38. Instructions to Sir W. Paget, sent to the emperor, 
 ccxxvi. 387. 
 
 39. A letter of Paget's to the protector, ccxxvii. 
 387. 
 
 40. Another letter of his to the protector, ccxxix. 
 388. 
 
 41. The council's letter to the king against the pro- 
 tector, ccxxxi. 390. 
 
 42. The protector's submission, ccxxxii. 390. 
 
 43. A letter from the council to the king, ccxxii. 
 391. 
 
 44. A letter writ by the council to Cranmer and Paget, 
 ccxxxiii. 391. 
 
 15. Cranmer and Paget's answer, ccxxiii. 391. 
 
 46. Articles objected to the Duke of Somerset, 
 ccxxxiv. 391. 
 
 47. A letter of the council's to the bishops, assuring 
 them that the king intended to go forward in the 
 reformation, ccxxxiv. 395. 
 
 48. Cardinal Wolsey's letter for procuring the pope- 
 dom to himself, upon Pope Adrian's death, ccxxxv. 
 398. 
 
 49. Instructions given to the Lord Russel, and others, 
 concerning the delivery of Boulogne to the French, 
 ccxxxvii. 399. 
 
 50. Other instructions sent to them, ccxxxviii. 399. 
 
 51. The patents for the German congregation, ccxxxix. 
 404. 
 
 52. Injunctions given by Bishop Ridley, ccxl. 407. 
 
 53. Oglethorp's submission and profession of his faith, 
 ccxli. 409. 
 
 54. Dr. Smith's letter to Cranmer, ccxli. 410. 
 
 55. Articles of religion set out by the king's authority 
 ccxli. 413. 
 
 56. Instructions to the president of the north, ccxlvi. 
 450. 
 
 57. Instructions to Sir Rich. Morison, sent to the 
 emperor, ccxlix. 452. 
 
 58. A letter of Ridley's setting out the sins of that 
 time, ccl. 457. 
 
 59. Ridley's letter to the Protector, concerning the 
 visitationof the university of Cambridge, ccii. 378. 
 
 GO. The protector's answer to the former letter, cciii 
 
 378. 
 61. A letter of Cranmer's to King Henry, concerning 
 
 a further reformation, and against sacrile2:e, cciii. 
 
 435. 
 
cftvhxviii 
 
 TABLE OF RECORDS AND PAPERS. 
 
 TABLE OF RECORDS AND PAPERS. 
 
 cccclxxix 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 1. The proclamation of Lady Jane Cray's title to 
 tlie crown, rciiii. 4r>9. 
 
 2. A letter writ by Uueen Katherine to her daughter, 
 ccliv. 4(i3. 
 
 .i. A Immble submission made by Queen Mary to 
 her father, cclv. 163. 
 J. Another of the same strain confirming the former, 
 
 cclv. i(j;i. 
 
 5. Another to the same purpose, cclv. 463. 
 
 (!. A letter written by her to Cromwel, ctmtaining a 
 
 full submission in all points of religion to her father's 
 
 pleasure, cclvi. 1»J3. 
 7. A letter of Bonner's upon his being restored to 
 
 his bishopric, eclvi. 469. 
 i). Cranmer's manifesto a-rainst the mass, cdvi. K/.i. 
 [K Tiie conclusions of in>truitions sent l)y Cardinal 
 
 Pole to the (jueen, cclvii. 171!. 
 
 10. Injunctions sent from the queen to the bishops, 
 cclviii. 488. 
 
 11. A commission to turn out some of the reformed 
 bish()[)s, cclix. 4159. 
 
 12. Another commission for turning out the rest of 
 them, cclx. 489. 
 
 l;?. Bonner's certificate that Bishop Scory liad put 
 away his wife, cclx. 48!>. 
 
 11. The (jueen's letter to the justices of peace in Nor- 
 folk, cclx. 4.''9. 
 
 i:>. The articles of Bonner's visitation, cclxi. 499. 
 
 l(i. Address made by the lower to the upper house of 
 convocation, cclxiii. 504. 
 
 17. A bull, making Cardinal Beaton Legate a Latere 
 in Scotland, cclxv. .')0l. 
 
 18. A letter of the queen's, recommending Cardinal 
 Pole to the popedom, cclxx. 515. 
 
 19. Directions sent to the justices of peace in Nor- 
 folk, cclxxi. 515. 
 
 20. A letter from the king and queen, re(iuiring Bonner 
 to go on in the prosecution of hereticks, cclxxi. 51G. 
 
 21. Sir T. :More"s letter to Cromwel, concerning the 
 Nun of Kent, cclxxi. .")li». 
 
 22. Directions of the queenis to the council, touching 
 the reformation of the church, cclxxiv. 520. 
 
 2.1. Injunctions given by Latimer to the prior of St. 
 Marv's. cclxxv. 522. 
 
 24. A letter of Ann Boleyn'sto Gardiner, ccIxxt. 523. 
 
 25, The ottice of consecrating the cramp-rings, cclxxv. 
 
 523. 
 20. Letter of Gardiner's to King Henry, concernmg 
 his divorce, cclxxvi. 523. 
 
 27. The writ for the burning of Cranmer, cclxxvii. 532. 
 
 28. A commission to Bonner and others, to raze re- 
 cords, cclxxviii. 537. 
 
 29. Cromwel's commission to be the king's vicegerent, 
 cclxxviii. 538. 
 
 30. A letter of the monks of Glastonbury, for raising 
 that abbey, cclxxx. 538. 
 
 31. A letter of Carne's from Rome, cclxxx. 540. 
 
 32. A commission for a severe way of proceeding 
 against all suspect of heresy, cclxxxi. 542. 
 
 33. A letter of the councirs, expressing their jealousies 
 of the Lady Elizabeth, cclxxxiii. 545. 
 
 34. Letter from Came, concerning the suspension of 
 Pole's legation, cclxxxiii. 54ti. 
 
 35. The appeal of Archbishop Chichely to a general 
 council, from the pope's sentence, cclxxxvi. 547. 
 
 36. Instructions representing the state of the nation 
 to King Philip, after the loss of Calais, cclxxxvii. 551. 
 
 3". Sir T. Pope's letter concerning the Lady Eliza- 
 beth's answer to the proposition of marriage sent to 
 her by the King of Sweden, cclxxxviii. 553. 
 
 TIIE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 1. The device for alteration of religion in the first 
 year of Queen Elizabeth's reign, otiered to Secretary 
 Cecil, cclxxxviii. 562. 
 
 2. Dr. Sandys's letter to Dr. Parker, concerning the 
 proceedings in j^arliament, ccxc. -yjCK 
 
 3. The first proposition upon which the papists and 
 protestants disputed in Westminster Abbey ; witli 
 the arguments which the reformed divines made 
 upon it, ccxc. 571. 
 
 4. The answer which D. Cole made to the former 
 proposition, ccxcii. 57 L 
 
 5. A declaration made by the council concerning the 
 conference, ccxcv. 57'^. 
 
 (). An address made by some bishops and divines to 
 the queen, against the use of images, ccxcvi. 577. 
 
 7. The higii commission for the province of York, 
 ccxcvii. 57!>. 
 
 8. Ten letters written to and by Dr. Parker, con- 
 cerning his promotion to the see of Canterbury, 
 rcxcviii. 580. 
 
 9. The instrument of his consecration, cccii. 582. 
 
 10. An order for the translating of the Bible, ccciii. 
 584. 
 
 11. A profession of religion made in all churches by 
 the clergie, ccciv. 582. 
 
 1 2. Sir \\ alter Mildmay's opinion concerning the keep- 
 ing of the Queen of Scots, cccv. 592. 
 
 13. A letter of the Earl of Leicester's touching the 
 same thing, cccvii. 592. 
 
 14. The bull of Pope Pius the Fifth, deposing Queen 
 Elizabeth, cccix. 592. 
 
 An appendix, concerning some of the errors and fals- 
 hoods in Sanders's book of the English schism, 
 cccx. 666. 
 
 TAKT III. 
 
 BOOKS I. II. III. 
 
 1. The bull of Pope Paul the Fourth, annulling all the 
 alienations of church-lands, cccxxv. 612. 
 
 2. A letter of Queen Katherine's to King Henry, 
 upon the defeat of James the Fourth, King of Scot- 
 land, cccxxvi. 632. 
 
 3. A letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to King Henry, 
 with a copy of his book for the pope, cccxxvi. 632. 
 
 4. A letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to King Ilenry, 
 about foreign news ; and concerning Luther's an- 
 swer to the king's book, cccxxvi. 633. 
 
 5. A letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to King Henry, sent 
 with letters that the king was to write to the empe- 
 ror, cccxxvii. 633. 
 
 6. A letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to the king, con- 
 cerning the emperor's firmness to him, cccx.xvii. 
 
 633. 
 
 7. The first letter of Cardinal Wolsey to King Henry, 
 about his election to the popedom, upon Adrian's 
 death, cccxxvii. 633. 
 
 8. The second letter of Cardinal Wolsey to the king, 
 about the succession to the popedom, cccxxviii. 634. 
 
 0. The third letter of Cardinal Wolsey, giving an 
 account of the election of Cardinal Medici to he 
 pope, cccxxviii. 634. ^ 
 
 1(». A remarkable passage in Sir T. Mores L'topia, 
 left out in the latter editions, cccx.xviii. 641. 
 
 11. A letter of the pope's, upon his captivity, to Car- 
 dinal Wolsey, cccxxix. 644. 
 
 12. A part of Cardinal Wolsey's letter to the king, 
 concerning his marriage, cccxxix. 644. 
 
 l.T. A letter written by King Henry the Eighth to 
 Cardinal Wolsey, recalling him home, cccxxx. 645. 
 
 14. A letter from Rome, by Gardiner, to King Henry, 
 setting forth the pope's artifices, cccxxx. 64G. 
 
 15. The pope's promise in the king's atfair, cccxxxi. 
 
 16. Some account of the jiroceedings in the university 
 in the case of the divorce, from Dr. Buckmaster's 
 book, MS. C.C.C. cccxxxi. 664. 
 
 17. Three letters, written by King Henry to the uni- 
 versity of Oxford, for their opinion in the cause of 
 his marriage, cccxxxiii. 665. 
 
 18. Copy of the king's letters to the Bishop of Rome, 
 cccxxxiv. 666. 
 
 19. A letter of Gr. Cassali, from Compeigne, cccxxxvi. 
 672. 
 
 20. A representation made by the convocation to the 
 king, before the submission, cccxxxvii. 671. 
 
 21. A letter by Magnus to Cromwell, concerning the 
 convocation at York, cccxxxvii. 675. 
 
 22. A protestation made by Warham, Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, against all the acts passed in the par- 
 liament to the prejudice of the church, cccxxxviii. 
 675. 
 
 23. A letter of Bonner's, upon his reading the king's 
 appeal to the pope, cccxxxviii. 677. 
 
 24. Cranmer's letter, for an appeal to be made in his 
 name, cccxl. 678. 
 
 25. A minute of a letter sent by the king to his am- 
 bassador at Rome, cccxl. 680. 
 
 26. The judgment of the convocation of the province 
 of Y^ork, rejecting the pope's authority, cccxliv. 
 684. 
 
 27. The judgment of the university of Oxford, reject- 
 ing the pope's authority, cccxlv. (;84. 
 
 2!!. The judgment of the prior and chapter of Wor- 
 cester, concerning the pope's authority, cccxlv. 6o4. 
 
 29. An order for preaching, and bidding of the beads, 
 in all sermons to be made within this realm, cccxlvii. 
 685. 
 
 .30. Instructions given by the king's highness to Wil- 
 liam Paget, whom his highnes sendeth at this tyme 
 unto the King of Pole,, the Dukes of Pomeray and 
 of Pruce, and the cities of Dantsike, Stetin, and 
 Connyngburgh, cccxlviii. 6r»5. 
 
 31. Projiositions to the king's councell, marked in 
 some places on the margin in King Henry's own 
 hand, ccciii. 687. 
 
 32. A letter against the pope's authority, and his fol- 
 lowers, setting forth their treasons, cccliii. 688. 
 
 33. A proclamation against seditious preachers, cccliv. 
 60!!. 
 
 34. A letter of the Archbishop of Y'oik. setting forth 
 his zeal in the king's service, and against the pope's 
 authority, ccclv. 688. 
 
 35. A letter of Cromwell's to the king's ambassador 
 in France, full of expostulations, ccclvi. 690. 
 
 36. The engagement sent over by the French king to 
 King Henry, promising that he would adhere to 
 him, in condemning his first and in justifying his 
 second marriage, ccclviii. 690. 
 
 37. Cranmer's letter to Cromwell, justifying himself 
 upon some complaints made by Gardiner, ccclix. 
 GL»4. 
 
 38. A letter of Barlow's to Cromwell, complaining of 
 the bishop and clergy of St. David's, ccclx. 694. 
 
 39. A letter of Dr. Legli's, concerning their visitation 
 at Y'ork, ccclxi. 695. 
 
 40. A letter of Tonstall's, upon the king's ordering 
 the bishops to send up their bulls, ccclxi. ()95. 
 
 41. A letter of the Archbishop of York's, concerning 
 the suppression of the monasteries, cccLxii. 606. 
 
 42. Instructions for sending Barnes and others to 
 Germany, ccclxiii. 698. 
 
 43. The Smalcaldic league, ccclxiv. 699. 
 
 44. I'ropositions made to the king by the German 
 princes, ccclxv. 700. 
 
 45. The answer of the king to the petitions and arti- 
 cles lately addressed to his highness, from John 
 Frederike Duke of Saxe, Elector, &c., and Philip 
 Lantsgrave Van Hesse, in the name of them and all 
 their confederates, ccclxvi. 700. 
 
 46. The answer of the king's ambassadors, made to 
 the Duke of Saxony and the Landgrave of ilesse, 
 ccclxvii. 701. 
 
 47. A letter writ to the king, by the princes of tiie 
 Smalcaldic league, ccclxviii. 7')1. 
 
 48. Cranmer's letter to Cromwell, complaining of the 
 ill-treatment of the ambassadors from Germany, 
 ccclxix, 702. 
 
 4.0. The Earl of Northumberland's letter to Cromwell, 
 denying any contract or promise of marriage be- 
 tween Queen Anne and himself, ccclxix. 704. 
 
 50. A letter, giving Pace an account of propositions 
 made to King Henry by Charles V., ccclxix. 7'*5. 
 
 51. Instructions by Cardinal Pole, to one he sent to 
 King Henry, ccclxx. 767. 
 
 52. A letter to Pole, from the Bishop of Durham, 
 ccclxxi. 708. 
 
 53. A letter of Pole's to Cromwell, justifying himself, 
 ccclxxiv. 710. 
 
 54. A letter of the Abbess of Godstow, complaining 
 of Dr. London, ccclxxvi. 712. 
 
 55. A letter to Bullinger from one of Maidstone, giv- 
 ing an account of an image, which seems to be the 
 rood of Boxley in Kent, ccclxxri. 712. 
 
 56. A consolatory letter to Henry the Eighth, from 
 the Bishop of Durham, after the death of Queen 
 Jane, ccclxxvii. 713. 
 
 57. Injunctions geven by Edwarde Archbushope of 
 Y^orice, to be observed within the diocese of Yorke, 
 by all the clergie of the same, and others whome 
 the sayde injunctions do concerne, ccclxxviii. 713. 
 
 58. Injunctions given by the Byshope of Coventre and 
 Lychefelde, througheout his diocesse, ccclxxx. 714. 
 
 ' 59. Injunctions given by the Byshop of Salysbury, 
 throughout his dioces, ccclxxxi. 714. 
 61.* The petition of Gresham, Lord-mayor of Lon- 
 don, to the king, for the city-hospirals, ccclxxxiii. 
 715. 
 
 62. A part of a proclamation, chiefly concerning 
 Becket, ccclxxxiii. 71'». 
 
 63. An original letter of the king's, much to the same 
 purpose, ccclxxxiv. 717. 
 
 I 64. The design for the endowment of Christ-Church 
 in Canterbury, ccclxxxv. 718. 
 
 65. A letter of the Archbishop of Canterbury to 
 Cromwell, upon the new foundation at Canterbury, 
 ccclxxxvi. 718. 
 
 66. A part of a letter concerning the debates of^the 
 six articles in the House of Lords, ccclxxxvii. 719. 
 
 67. A letter of the visitors sent to examine the Abbot 
 of Glastonbury, ccclxxxvii. 721. 
 
 68 Crcmwell's letter to the king, when he was com- 
 mitted to the Tower, cccl.xxxvii. 722. 
 
 69. Questions concerning the sacraments, ccclxxxix. 
 727. 
 
 70. An answer to the former queries, with some 
 remarks on them, in the king's hand, written on the 
 
 1, 
 
 727 
 
 727, 
 
 margin, ccclxxxix 
 
 71. Answers to these queries, cccxc 
 
 72. The examination of Queen Catherine Howard, 
 cccxci. 727. 
 
 ^ No. nn contained two passages accidentally omitted in the 
 first part, and wliich, in this edition, have been restored to 
 their proper places.— Ei>. 
 
cccclxxx 
 
 TABLE OF RECORDS AND PAPERS. 
 
 7;i. A letter of Sir W. Paget's,^ his treating witli the 
 
 Admiral of France, cccxcii. 728. 
 71, Bishop Thirlby's letter concerning the Duke of 
 
 Norfolk and his' son, cccxcvii. 73h". 
 75. A letter of the Duke of Norfolk's, after he had 
 
 been examined in the Tower, cccxcviii. 737. 
 
 BOOKS IV. V. & YI. 
 
 1, IxsTRrcTioxs given by Luther to Melancthon, 
 1:):5 4; of which one article was erroneously pub- 
 lished by me, in my second volume ; and that being 
 complained of, the whole is now published, cccxcix. 
 
 2! The Lady Mary's letter to the Lord Protector, 
 and to the rest 'of the king's majesty's council, 
 upon their suspecting that some of her household 
 had encouraged the Devonshire rebelUon, cccc. 7.")2. 
 
 3. A letter of Christopher Mount's, concerning the 
 
 interim, cccc. 7')9- . . 
 
 4. A part of a letter of Hooper's to BuUinger, giving 
 an account of the cruelty of the Spaniards m the 
 Netherlands, cccci. 7'i9. 
 
 f). The oath of supremacy, as it was made when the 
 bishops did homage in King Henry the Eighth's 
 time. Tlie last words were struck out by King 
 Edward the Sixth, cccri. 701. 
 
 6. A letter of Peter Martyr's to Bullinger, of the 
 state of the university of Oxford, in the year 1550, 
 
 ccccii. 7H3. 
 
 7. A mandate, in King Edward's name, to the officers 
 of the Archbishop of Canterbury ; re(iuiring them 
 to see that the Articles of Religion should be sub- 
 scribed, cccciii. 707. 
 
 8. The king's mandate to the Bishop of Norwich, 
 sent with the articles to be subscribed by the clergy, 
 cccciii. 708. 
 
 J». The mandate of the visitors of the University of 
 Cambridge, to the same purpose, cccciv. 70S. 
 
 10. King Edward's devise for the succession, cccciv. 
 76.'). 
 
 11. The council's original subscription to Edward the 
 Vlth's limitation of the crown, ccccv. 70!>. 
 
 12. Articles and instructions, annexed to the com- 
 niission, for taking surrender of the cathedral of 
 Norwich, ccccv. 770. 
 
 13. An original letter of Queen Mary's to King Philip, 
 before he wrote to her, ccccvi. 777. 
 
 14. Uueen Mary's letter to the Earl of Sussex, to take 
 care of elections to the parliament, ccccvi. 779. 
 
 i:>. Cardinal Pole's first letter to Queen Mary, ccccvi. 
 
 10. The queen's answer to it, ccccvii. 7/0. 
 
 17. Cardnial Pole's general powers, for reconciling 
 Enijland to the churcli of Rome, cccrviii. 7S0. 
 
 18. A letter of Cardinal Pole to the P.ishop of Arras, 
 upon Kim; Philip's arrival in England, and his 
 marriage to the (pieen, ccccix. 781. 
 
 19. A letter from Cardinal Pole to the Cardinal de 
 Monte, acknowledging the pope's favour, in sending 
 him full powers, cecex. 7''>\. 
 
 20. A breve, empowering Cardinal Pole to execute 
 his faeuUies with relation to England, while he yet 
 remained beyond sea, ccccx. 781. 
 
 21. A second breve, containing more special powers 
 relating to the abbey-lands, ccccx. 781. 
 
 22. A letter to Cardinal Pole, from Cardinal de 
 Monte, full of high civilities, ccccxi. 781. 
 
 2:5. A letter from Cardinal Morone to Cardinal Pole, 
 telling him how uneasy the pope was to see his 
 going to England so long delayed, but that the 
 pope was resolved not to recal him, ccccxi. 71>1. 
 
 24. A letter from Ormanet to Priuli, giving an account 
 of what passed in an audience the Bishop of Arras 
 gave him, ccccxii. 782. 
 
 25. The letter that the Bishop of Arras wjote to 
 Cardinal Pole upon that audience, ccccxii. 782. 
 
 20. Cardinal Pole's answer to the Bishop of Arras his 
 letter, ccccxiii. 782. 
 
 27. Cardinal Pole's letter to King Philip, ccccxui. 
 782. 
 
 28. A letter of Cardinal Pole's to the pope, giving 
 account of a conference that he had with Charles 
 the Fifth, concerning the church -lands, ccccxiii. 
 
 783. 
 
 29. A part of Mason's letter to Queen Mary, con- 
 cerning Cardinal Pole, ccccxv. 7H4. 
 
 30. A letter of Cardinal Pole's to Philip the Second, 
 complaining of the delays that had been made, and 
 desiring a speedy admittance into England, ccccxv. 
 78 1. 
 
 31. The Lord Paget's and the Lord Hastings's letter 
 concerning Cardinal Pole, ccccxvi. 7«U. 
 
 32. An original letter of Mason's, of a preacher that 
 pressed the restitution of church-lands, ccccxvii, 783. 
 
 33. Cardinal Pole's commission to the bishops, to 
 reconcile all in their dioceses to the church of 
 Rome, ccccxvii. 780. 
 
 31. Articles of such things, as be to be put in execu- 
 tion, ccccxvii i. /}>(). 
 
 35. The process and condemnation of Bishop Hooper, 
 and the order given for his execution, ccccxx. 780. 
 
 30. The queen's letter, ordering the manner of Hoop- 
 er's execution, ccccxx. 787. 
 
 37. A letter of Bishop Hooper's to Bullinger, written 
 out of prison, ccccxxi. 7h7. 
 
 38. A letter of Mason's, concerning a treaty begun 
 with France, and of the affairs of the empire, ccccxxi. 
 794. 
 
 39. A translation of Charles the Fifth's letters, re- 
 signing the crown of Spain to King Philip, cccc.xxii. 
 
 79.">. 
 
 10. A remembrance of those things, that your high- 
 ness's pleasure was I should put in writing : written 
 in Cardinal Pole's hand, ccccxxiii. 790. 
 
 41. Some directions for the queen's council, left by 
 King Philip, ccccxxiii, 7. ''7. 
 
 12. A letter to the ambassadors, concerning the res- 
 titution of Calais, ccccxxiii. 804. 
 
 43. A letter of the ambassadors, concerning Calais, 
 ccccxxiv. !!<U. 
 
 44. A letter of Jewel's to P. Martyr, from Strasburgh, 
 of the state of affairs in England, ccccxxvi. 808, 
 
 4.5. A letter of Gualter's to Dr. Masters, advising a 
 thorough reformation, ccccxxvi. 80.0. 
 
 40. A letter of the Earl of Bedford's to Bullinger, 
 from Venice, ccccxxvii. H09. 
 
 47. A letter of Jewel's to P. Martyr, of the state he 
 
 found matters in when he came toEngland,ccccxxvii. 
 
 810. 
 4i), A letter of Jewel's to Bullinger, concerning the 
 
 state of things in the beginning of this reign, 
 
 ccccxxviii. 810. 
 
 49. A letter of Jewel's to P. Martyr, concerning 
 the disputation with the papists at ^Vestminster, 
 ccccxxviii. 810. 
 
 50. A letter of Jewel's to P. Martyr, of the debates in 
 the house of lords ; and of the state of the univer- 
 sities, and concerning the inclinations of the Siual- 
 caldick league, ccccxxix. 810. 
 
 51. A letter of Jewel's to P. Martyr, of the state of 
 affairs both in England and Scotland, ccccxxx. 811. 
 
 52. A letter of Jewel's to P. Martyr, before he went 
 his progress into the western parts of England, 
 ccccxxx. 811. 
 
 TABLE OF RECORDS AND PAPERS. 
 
 cccclxxxi 
 
 I 
 
 53. A declaration made by the confederate lords of 
 Scotland to the Queen of England ; of their taking 
 arms against the queen dowager of Scotland, and 
 the French, ccccxxxi. 815. 
 
 54. A discussion of the matters of Scotland, in Sir 
 \V, Cecyl's hand, ccccxxxiii. 818. 
 
 Ho. The bond of association with this title, Ane con- 
 tract of the lords and barons to defend the liberty 
 of the evangell of Christ, ccccxxxv. 818. 
 
 50. A letter of Jewel's to P. Martyr, setting forth the 
 progress that superstition had made in Queen Mary's 
 reign, ccccxxxv. 819. 
 
 57. A letter of Jewel's to P. Martyr, concerning the 
 earnestness of some about vestments and rituals, 
 ccccxxxvi. 820. 
 
 58. A letter of Jewel's to P, Martyr, full of sad ap- 
 prehensions, ccccxxxvi. 820. 
 
 59. The queen's letter to the emperor, concerning her 
 aversion to marriage, ccccxxxvii. 820. 
 
 60. A letter of Bishop Jewel's to P. Martyr, concern- 
 ing the cross in the queen's chapel, ccccxxxvii. 821. 
 
 CI. A letter of Bishop Sand's, expressing the uneasi- 
 ness he was in, by reason of the crucifix in the 
 queen's chapel, ccccxxxvii. 821. 
 
 62. A letter of Dr. Sampson's to P. Martyr, setting 
 forth his reasons of not accepting a bishopric, 
 ccccxxxviii. 821. 
 
 63. A second letter of Sampson's, expressing great 
 uneasiness that matters were not carried on as he 
 wished, ccccxxxix. 822. 
 
 61. Archbishop Parker's letter to Secretary Cecyl, 
 pressing the filling the sees of York and Duresm, 
 then vacant, ccccxxxix. 823. 
 
 65. Aletterof Bishop Jewel's toP.]\Iartyr,concerning 
 the council of Trent, the Lord Darnly's going to 
 Scotland, with an account of his mother, ccccxi. 
 82.?. 
 
 66. Two Instruments :— The first is, The promise 
 under the great seal of Francis the Second, to main- 
 tain the succession to the crown of Scotland in the 
 family of Hamilton, in case Queen Mary should die 
 without children. The second is. The promise made 
 to the same effect, by Henry the Second, king of 
 France, before Queen Mary was sent out of Scotland, 
 ccccxii. 824. 
 
 67- Instructions to the queen's commissioners treating 
 
 in Scotland, cccccxli. 825. 
 fS. 'fhe commission of the estates, to move Queen 
 
 Elizabeth to take the Earl of Arran to her husband, 
 
 ccccxiii. 825. 
 
 69. The queens majesties answere, declared to her 
 counsell, concerning the requestes of the lords of 
 Scotlande, ccccxiii. 820. 
 
 70. A letter of the English ambassador to Queen Mary 
 of Scotland, for her ratifying the treaty of Leith, 
 ccccxliii. 820. 
 
 71. A letter of Mary queen of Scotland, delaying to 
 ratify the treaty of Leith, ccccxliii. 826. 
 
 72. An original letter of the ambassadors to the queen, 
 upon that affair, ccccxliv. 827. 
 
 73. A letter of Bishop Jewel's to Bullinger, chiefly 
 concerning the affairs of France, and the queen 
 espousing the Prince of Conde's cause, ccccxlv. 
 827. 
 
 74. An extract out of the journal of the lower-house 
 of convocation, ccccxlvi. 820. 
 
 75. Bishop Horn's letter to Gualter, concerning the 
 controversy about the habits of the clergy, ccccxlvi. 
 833. 
 
 7G. BuUinger's letter to Bishop Horn concerning that 
 ^^question, ccccxlvii. 833. 
 
 77. BuUinger's answer to Humphreys and Sampson 
 on the same subject, ccccxlviii. 834. j 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 78. Humphreys ^nd Sampson's letter to Bullinger 
 ! insisting on the question, ccccl. 835. 
 J 79. A paper of other things complained of besides 
 j these heads, cccciii. 835. 
 
 60. BuUinger's answer to their letter, declining to 
 enter further into tlie dispute, cccciii. 830. 
 
 81. Bullinger and Gualter's letter to the Earl of 
 j Bedford, pressing him to find a temper in that 
 
 I matter, cccciii. 830. 
 
 82. BulHnger and Gualter's letter to Bishop Grindal 
 an<l Bishop Horn, for quieting the dispute, ccccliii, 
 bo/. 
 
 83. A letter of Bishop Grindal and Bishop Horn, 
 giving a full account of their sense of all the matters 
 complained of in the church of Eni^land, ccccHv. 
 837. 
 
 84. A letter of Jewel's to Bullinger, concerning the 
 debates in parliament relating to the succession 
 and the heats in the disputes about the vestments, 
 cccclvi. 838. 
 
 85. A letter of Jewel's to Bullinger, of the state 
 affairs were in, both in England, Ireland, Scotland, 
 and the Netherlands, cccclvi. 838. 
 
 80. The end of a letter written to Zurick, setting 
 forth the temper of some bishops in these matters, 
 cccclvii. 838. 
 
 87. Bullinger and Gualter's letter to the bishops of 
 London, Winchester, and Norwich ; interceding for 
 favour to those whose scruples were not satisfied in 
 those matters, cccclvii. SMK 
 
 88. A part of a letter of Jewel's to Bullinger, of the 
 state of affairs both in England and Scotland, 
 cccclvii. 839. 
 
 89. A petition, with some articles offered by the re- 
 formed in Scotland to their queen : with the queen's 
 answer to it ; and their reply upon it, cccclviii. 840. 
 
 90. A supplication to the Queen of Scotland, ccccix. 
 84:;. 
 
 91. A letter of B. Parkhurst to Bullinger, concerning 
 the affairs of Scotland, and the murder of Signior 
 David, cccclxi. 843. 
 
 92. A letter of B. Grindal's to Bullinger, giving an 
 account of the state of affairs both in England and 
 Scotland, and of the killing of Signior David, cccclxi. 
 843. 
 
 93. A part of B. Grindal's letter fo Bullinger, of the 
 affairs of Scotland, cccclxii. 844. 
 
 94. A relation of Mary queen of Scotland's misfor- 
 tunes, and of her last will ; in the life of Cardinal 
 Laurea, written by the Abbot of Pignerol his secre- 
 tary ; printed at Bologna, 1599, cccclxii. 840. 
 
 95. A bond of association, upon Mary queen of Scot- 
 land's resigning the crown in fa\our of her son, 
 cccclxiii. 84(). 
 
 90. Bond to the king and to the Earl of Murray, as 
 ^regent during his infancy, cccclxiv. 847. 
 
 97. A declaration of the causes moving the queen of 
 England to give aid to the defence of the people 
 afflicted and oppressed in the Low Countries, 
 cccclxiv. 848. 
 
 AN APPENDIX. 
 
 1. A i.KTTER written to me by Anthony Wood, in 
 justification of his History of the University of 
 Oxford ; with reflections on it, referred to alpha- 
 betically, cccclxx. 
 
 2. A letter from me to Mr. Ausont, which was trans- 
 lated into French, upon his procuring for me a 
 censure in writing, made in Paris, upon the first 
 volume of my History of the Reformation, cccclxxi. 
 
 3. Some remarks sent me by an unknown person, 
 cccclxiiv. 
 
 • i 
 
 i'\ 
 
J^BBEY-LANDs, restitution of, urged by 
 Bonie preaclier?, 785 
 
 Abbots, foment the disrori tents of the 
 people on the suppression of reli- 
 . pious houses, 107 ; ni:iny surrender 
 their abbeys, 173, 196; several at- 
 tainted of treason, 176 ; sat in par- 
 liament, 188, 106 
 
 Abel.Fctherston, and Powel, attainted 
 for denying the kin<r's supremacy, 
 217, 2G3r their conduct at their 
 execution, 21 f> 
 
 Abjuration of heretical doctrines, 21, 
 124 
 
 Absolution, 337 ; fornix of, 338, 343, 
 415 ; of the dead, 343 : granted to 
 the realm by cardinal Pole, 502 
 
 Abstract of tlie things written for king 
 Henry's divorce, 74, 78 
 
 Admission of bishops to their sees, 
 320 
 
 Adrian, tutor to Charles V., chosen 
 pope, 3 ; dies, ib. 
 
 Adultery, suit of divorce for, 330 ; 
 laws relative to, 437 
 
 Agricola, Islcbius, assists in drawing 
 up the Interim, 352 
 
 Ailmer, archdeacon of Stow, 480 ; 
 disputes with the papists concern- 
 ing the sacrament, 480, 482 
 
 Ailmer, bishop of [.ondon, tutor to 
 the lady Jane Gray, 7^4 ; his ac- 
 county of the proceedings against 
 the reformed clergy, 777 
 
 Alasco, John, with a congregation of 
 Germans, established in London, 
 404 ; writes against the habits, ib., 
 762 ; employed in revising the ec- 
 clesiastical laws, 435 ; with his con- 
 gregation sent out of England, 470 
 
 Albany, duke of, 5 
 
 Alesse, Alexander, an account of, 
 158 ; his opinion about the sacra- 
 ments, ib. ; translates the Common 
 Prayer Book into Latin, 404 
 
 Alexander de' Medici, made duke of 
 Florence, 64 
 
 Alley, bishop of Exeter, 581 ; trans- 
 lates the Pentateuch, 583 
 
 Altars in churches turned to tables, 
 406, 407 
 
 Alphonso, king Philip's confessor, 
 preaches in favour of toleration, 
 511 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Alva, duke of, 445; reluctantly en- 
 gages in a war against the pope, 
 54'() ; his success, 54 7; asks pardon 
 of the pope, ib. ; and receives ab- 
 solution after negotiating a peace 
 between him and Philip of Spain, ib. 
 
 Anabaptists, opinions of, 702; con- 
 demned, 15J>; proceedings against, 
 82, 83, 702, 731 ; excepted in the 
 act of grace, 723 
 
 Angiers, university of, determines 
 against the lawfulness of king 
 Henry's marriage, 69, 663 
 
 Angus, earl of, 312; banished from 
 Scotland, 649 
 
 Annates, an act against, 89, IIB 
 
 Anne licdeyn, an account of her by 
 Sanders,' 31; refuted, ib. ; Cam- 
 den's account of her birth, 33 ; 
 carried over to P'rance, ib., 668 ; 
 returns to England, 33 ; contracted 
 to the lord Percy, 34 ; the king 
 fixes his thoughts upon her, ib. ; 
 Henry's letter to her, 649 ; her 
 letters to cardinal Wolsey, 41 ; re- 
 turns to court, 59; created mar- 
 chioness of Pembroke, 94 ; married 
 to king Henry, 95, 668; bears queen 
 Elizabeth, 98 ; declared queen of 
 England, 99; crowned, 100; fa- 
 vours the reformers, 128 ; her 
 charity to the poor, 146 ; the 
 popish party earnestly set against 
 her, ib. ; t!ie king's jealousy of her, 
 ib. ; restrained to her chambers, 
 147; carried to the Tower, ib. ; 
 pleads her innocence, ib., 703 ; but 
 confesses some indiscreet words, 
 14»; her trial, 150, 703; upon 
 an extorted confession is divorced, 
 151 ; her ])rcparation for death, ib. ; 
 and execution, ib., 704 ; censures 
 passed on these proceedings, 152 
 
 Anne of Cleves, marriage proposed 
 between her and king Henry, 188, 
 198; brought over to England, 
 199 ; much disliked by the king, 
 ib. ; but yet he marries her, 200, 
 720 ; a divorce designed by the 
 king, 204, 720, 722 ; to which she 
 consents, 206 
 
 Annebault, the French admiral, con- 
 cludes an agieement with king 
 Henry for a reforinalion, 247 
 
 Anointing of the sick, 346 
 
 Apostles' Creed explained, 211 
 
 Appeals to Rome, an act against, 96 
 
 Argylc, earl of, 312; appointed to 
 carry the matrimonial crown into 
 France, 557 ; mediates between the 
 queen-regent and the protestant 
 lords, 586 
 
 Armada, Spanish, destroyed, 591 
 
 Arran, earl of, assumes the govern- 
 ment of Scotland on the death of 
 James V., 235 ; inclines to the 
 Reformation, 236 ; opposed by the 
 queen -mother and cardinal Beaton, 
 ib. ; brought over to the French in- 
 terest, 236, 237 ; marches against 
 the duke of Someiset, 312; rejects 
 his olfers, 313; defeated at I'inkey, 
 ib. ; his interest much impaired, 
 314 ; made duke of Chatelherault, 
 in France, 349.— See Chatelhe- 
 raiilt 
 
 An-an, carl of, proposed as a husband 
 to queen Elizabeth, 825 
 
 Arras, bishop of, his conference "with 
 the English ambassadors, 387,393, 
 451 ; deceived by Maurice of Sax- 
 ony, 445 ; deceived in his hopes on 
 the duke of Somerset's fall, 753 ; 
 negotiates a peace with France, 555, 
 803 ; to be at leisure to extirpate 
 heresy, 804 
 
 Arthur, prince, married to the Infant 
 of Spain, 26 ; his death, ib. 
 
 Arthur, Thomas, brought before car- 
 dinal Wolsey for heresy, 25 ; ab- 
 jures, ib. 
 
 Articles of religion agreed to by the 
 convocation, 159 ; published by the 
 king's authority, 160, 180; vari- 
 ously censured, 160 ; in king Ed- 
 ward's time, 413, 414, 766; not 
 passed in convocation, ib. ; but au- 
 thorized by the king, ib. ; and sent 
 to the archbishop of Canterbury, 
 767 ; to the bishop of Norwich, 
 ib. ; and to the university of Cam- 
 bridge, 768 ; alterations made on 
 the accession of Elizabeth, 428, 429, 
 582 
 
 Articles and injunctions for the visi- 
 tation of bishoprics, 308, 309 
 
 Arundel, earl of, joins the party form- 
 ed against the duke of Somerset, 
 
 389 ; appointed one of the governors 
 of the king's person, 391 ; fined 
 12,000/., 400 ; sent to the Tower, 
 422 ; informs the lady Mary of 
 king Edward's death, 458 ; presses 
 the council to desert the lady .Tane, 
 461,462; proclaims queen Mary, 
 462 ; arrests the duke of Xorthum- 
 berlaiid, ib. ; made lord steward, 
 471 ; sent to treat a peace with 
 France, 555 
 Arundel, sir Thomas, imprisoned for 
 a conspiracy, 421 ; tried, and sen- 
 tenced to lose his head, 424 
 Arundel of Cornwall, commands the 
 Devonshire rebels, 374 ; taken, and 
 lianged, 377 
 Ascham, Roger, tutor to queen Eliza- 
 
 betli, 458 
 Ash- Wednesday, carrying of ashes on, 
 
 forbidden, 332 
 Ask, commands the rebels in York- 
 shire, 168 ; receives the earl of 
 Shrewsbury's herald in state, but 
 suffers him not to publish his mes- 
 sage, 169; sent for to court, and 
 received kindly by the king, 1 72 ; 
 joins a new insurrection, but is 
 taken, and executed, ib. 
 Askew, Anne, the troubles of, 248 ; 
 endures the rack, 249 ; burnt with 
 some others, ib. 
 Association, bond of, for the defence 
 of the young king of Scotland, 846", 
 847 
 Attainder, acts of, 194, 203 ; without 
 
 hearing the parties, 262 
 Audley, sir Thomas, speaker of the 
 House of Commons, complains of 
 the bishop of Rochester, 62 ; made 
 lord chancellor, 94 ; the Hrat mo- 
 nastery that was dissolved given to 
 him, 141 ; prevents prosecutions 
 upon the Six Articles, 725; his 
 speech on the opening of parlia- 
 ment, 155 ; his friendship to Graf- 
 ton the printer, 218; dies, 241, 
 733 
 Augsburg confession, proposed to king 
 
 Henry, 187 
 Augsburg, diet of, 326, 327, 528; 
 receives the Interim, 352 ; taken 
 by Maurice, 447 
 Austin the monk, 342 
 Auricular confession, 189, 269, 429 ; 
 laid down, 336 ; origin of the prac- 
 tice, 337 
 Ave Maria explained, 213 
 Avocation of the suit of divorce to 
 Rome, pressed for, 52 ; great con- 
 tests about, 53, 56 ; granted by the 
 pope, 56 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Bainham, James, his sufferings for 
 religion, 124; burnt in Smitiifield, 
 ib. 
 
 Baker, judge, opposes king Edward's 
 settlement of the crown, 45ij; 
 yields through fear, 454 
 
 Bale, sent into Ireland to be bishop of 
 Ossory, 441 
 
 Baptism, 159, 211; form of, 34.5, 
 346; performed by women, 346; 
 of infants, 349 
 
 Barlow, made prior of Haverfordwest, 
 694 ; persecuted for preaching tbc 
 gospel, ib.; made bishop of St. 
 Asaph's, and afterwards translated 
 to St. David's, ib. ; surrenders the 
 
 cccclxxxiii 
 
 abbey of Bushlishani, 173, 174; 
 
 B. 
 
 Bacon, sir Nicholas, projects a semi- 
 nary for ministers of state, 197 ; one 
 of queen Elizabeth's council, 561 ; 
 made lord keeper, 564 ; his speech 
 to the parliament, 565 ; presides in 
 the conference between the papists 
 and protestants, 570 
 
 exposes the superstition of the 
 clergy of his diocese, 179; sent 
 into Scotland to dissipate the pre- 
 judices against the lieformation, 
 225, 233 ; removed to Bath and 
 Wells, 451 ; resigns, 489; a book 
 forged in his name, ib.; carried be- 
 yond sea, 777 ; assists at the conse- 
 cration of archbishop Parker, 581 ; 
 made bishop of Chichester, ib. ; 
 translates a part of the Apocrvnha. 
 583 1 .1 » 
 
 Barnes, Dr., sent on an embassy into 
 Germany, 697; shows Lambert's 
 paper against the corporal presence 
 to Cranmer. 1 85 ; some account of 
 him, 215; reflects on Gardiner in 
 a sermon at Paul's-cross, 216; re- 
 tracts certain articles before the 
 king, ib. ; and at the Spittle, ib. ; 
 but is condemned by parliament, 
 ib. ; his speech at the stake, 217, 
 724 
 Barton, Elizabeth. — See Maid of 
 
 Kent 
 Basil, council of, 621; quarrels with 
 
 the pope, 622 
 Bath, earl of, joins queen Mary on 
 
 her accession, 460 
 Battel abbey, founded by 'William 
 the Conqueror, 139 ; depredations 
 made on the property belonging to, 
 1 74 ; represented to be a little 
 Sodom, 178 
 Bayn, bishop of Coventry and Litch- 
 field, 490 ; refuses the oath of su- 
 premacy, 575, 576 
 Bayonne, bishop of, sent to Rome to 
 assist king Henry's agents in the 
 suit of divorce, 49 ; gives his opi- 
 nion of the pope's dispensation, 
 650 ; his quarrel with the dtike of 
 Suffolk, 654 ; sent to Paris, 658 ; 
 his despatches to king Henry on his 
 return, 678 ; made bishop of Paris, 
 ib., which see 
 Beaton, cardinal, 233; condemns Pa- 
 trick Hamilton to the llames, 223: 
 persecutes friar Seaton, 224 ; and 
 others, ib. ; negotiates a marriage 
 between James V. and ]\Iary of 
 Guise, 225 ; forges a will for the 
 king of Scotland, 235 ; put under 
 restraint, but escapes and heads a 
 party against the governor, 236 ; 
 gets Wishart the reformer into his 
 
 hands, 243 ; whom he condemns 
 after a mock trial, 244 ; witnesses 
 his execution, ib. ; his death pre- 
 dicted, ib. ; is slain, 245 
 Becket, Tiiom.as, kini: Henrv's ac- 
 count of, 716 ; Becket's shrine, 
 the richest in England, 179 ; ac- 
 count of his death and canoniza- 
 tion, ib. ; the shrine broken, and 
 his name struck out of the calen- 
 dar, 180 
 Bcckles, burning of heretics at, 535. 
 Beda, one of the doctors of the Sor- 
 bonne, opposes king Henry's di- 
 vorce, 660 
 Bedford, earl of, 421 ; went to Zu- 
 rich on queen Mary's accession, 
 809 ; the divines then write to 
 him on his return, ib. ; his zeal for 
 the Reformation, 810; presses tho 
 queen to send for Peter Martyr, ib. ; 
 sent as an ambassador extraordinary 
 into France, 826 
 Bedingfcld, sir Henry, tlie lady Eli- 
 zabeth committed to his cliarge, 
 497, 553 ; his reception at court 
 on her accession to the throne, 
 5601 
 Begging friars grow much in credit, 
 
 140 
 Bell, bishop of "Worcester, resigns, 
 
 243, 732 
 Bcllay, bishop of Paris, sent with 
 Henry's submission to the pope, 102 ; 
 the failure of his negotiation, 103 ; 
 his memoirs, 646 
 Bellay, Martin de, 655 ; describes 
 the proceedings of the Sorbonne in 
 the matter of king Henry's divorce, 
 600 ; his account of the conclusion 
 of thfit business at Rome, 681. 
 Bellinghame, sir Edw.ird, deputy of 
 Ireland, 440 ; re])resses a rebellion 
 there, ib. 
 Bembridge signs a recantation, but 
 afterwards ordered to be burnt, 
 555, 798 
 Benefices, laws relative to, 437 ; col- 
 lating to, 789 
 Benefit of clergy, an act debarring 
 
 from, 525 
 Bennet, Dr., sent ambassador to 
 Rome, 51 ; with the opinions of 
 the L'niversities, cScc, 90; corrupts 
 the cardinal of Ravenna with bribes, 
 91 ; his propositions to end the mat- 
 ter of the divorce, 95 
 Bentham remains in England during 
 the persecution, 535 ; made bishop 
 of Coventry and Litchfield, 531 ; 
 translates tlic Psalms, 583 
 Berkley, bishop of Bath and Wells, 
 
 581 
 Bertram's book of the body and blood 
 
 of Christ, 368 
 Best, bishop of Carlisle, 581 
 Betlcsden, resignation of the monas- 
 tery of, 174 
 Bible, translation of into English de- 
 signed, 144, 344, 583, 731 ; con- 
 demned by the convocation, 655 ; 
 approved by the king, 651 ; op- 
 posed bv Gardiner, 145 ; bv Stokes- 
 'ii 2 
 
■cccl 
 
 XXXIV 
 
 Irr. "31 ; prititcd at Paiis, 146 ; 
 at Loiiiloii, 1S3 ; tli« people eiicou- 
 miroil to read it, il>. ; ]>iuclaui:itioii 
 for the free use of, \[)7 ; ordered 
 to lie set up in all cliiuolies, '221, 
 ;-508 ; iMinit at Oxford, oil ; bid- 
 ditig tlie l>e;ul*. 'Ul) 
 Rill, one of kiiiL' Edward s chaplain*, 
 
 402 
 Dilney, Tliomjis bmuglit befi>rc car- 
 dinal A\'olscy for heresy, 2'> ; ab- 
 jures, ib.; hi* reIno^^e of eoii>eience. 
 Hti ; publicly and soleunily preaelies 
 the tiuth, ib. ; iinpri-oiied. il). ; his 
 constancy and patience, ll'A; burnt 
 at the stake, 121 
 Bird, bis-hop, dejuiveil, 1;M'> ; recants, 
 and is made siitlragan to Hoiiner, 
 78D 
 Bird, a priest, attainted of treason, 
 
 263 
 Bislioprics, bill fir erectinir new, 102; 
 several founded, 219 ; act respecting 
 the lands of, ")"-4 
 Bishops who refii5ed to submit to the 
 pt>pe's decrees, 77; swear tiie king's 
 pupreniacy in England. Eio ; move 
 for a revival of ecclesiastical cen- 
 sures, 3y;i ; act about the elec- 
 tion of, 1 12 ; and priests one ollice, 
 207 ; t;ikc out eoniiidssions for 
 their bishopries, 2'.>2 ; injunctions 
 pivcn to, 30(1 ; admission of to 
 their sees, 320; am ient way? of 
 electing, ib. 
 Bishops' book published, 214 ; becomes 
 
 the standard of religion, 220 
 Blood, laws against chunhmen med- 
 dling in matters of, 363. 
 Bocking, Dr., an accouiplice in the 
 imposture of the maid of Kent, 
 113 ; is apprehenvled and confesses, 
 115 ; attainted of high treason, ib. ; 
 executed, ib. 
 Bockintr, punishment of sectaries at, 
 
 763" 
 Bogomili, the, condemned to be burnt, 
 
 18 
 Bohemia, states of, declare in favour 
 cf the protestant jainccs, 30 J ; are 
 forced to submit, 326 
 Boleyn, sir Thomas, made viscount of 
 K.ichford, 59 ; eail of ^Vilt^llire, 64 
 Btdogna, the first session of the coun- 
 oil at, 327 ; decision of the Uni- 
 versity of, in the matter of king 
 Henry's divorce, 666 
 Bonner, Dr., sent to threaten tlie 
 pope, 91 ; returns with instructions 
 from the cardinals, 93 ; delivers 
 the kind's appeal to the jiope in 
 person, 102, b76, *>78 ; who threat- 
 ens to burn him alive, 102; wiites 
 a preface to Gardiner's book of 
 True Obedience, 164; sent ambas- 
 sador to the emperor, 712 ; suc- 
 ceeds Fux in the bi3ho[)iie of 
 Hereford, and is soon afterwards 
 translated to London, 187, 725 ; 
 takes a new comuiission from the 
 king for his bishoj.ric, 196; the 
 reason of this, ib. ; his cruelty and 
 ingratitude, 218 ; procures the 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 condemnation of Richard Mekins, | 
 ib. ; sets up the bible in St. Paul's, 
 221 ; his injunctions for bis clergy, 
 230 ; sent ambassador to Spain, 
 235 ; takes out a commission for 
 his bishopric, 292 ; opposes any 
 further reformation, 306; protests 
 ag:iinst tiie injunctions. 315 ; sent 
 to the Fleet, ib ; complies with the : 
 orders of the council, 364, .'565; I 
 falls into new trouble, 371' ; in- 
 junctions arc given him, ib. ; neg- 
 lects to set forth the king's ]»ower 
 under nge in hi> scrninu, ib. ; and 
 is procccdeil again>t, ;')80 ; his in- 
 solent behaviour, il>. ; his defence, 
 ib. ; j)rotests a'.'aiust secretary 
 Smith, 3B2 ; dress. ceuMiies pass- 
 ed upon it, ib. ; his conduct 
 in prison, 384 ; petilious the coun- 
 cil to havt' h\< process reviewed, 
 392 ; but it is rejected, ib. ; on 
 queen Mar\'s accession goes to 
 St. Paul's, 466 ; restored to his 
 see, 468 ; his iusidence, 469 ; pre- 
 sides in the convocation, 479 ; 
 zealous in restoring the mass, 490 ; 
 his birth and parentage, ib. ; visi- 
 tation of his diocese, 499 ; his out- 
 rageous behaviour, 500 ; cheerfully 
 undertakes the work of persecution, 
 509 ; crueltv of his proceedings, 
 512, 5i:;, Mr, 518, 528, 534, 
 535, 542, 554, 801 ; grows weary 
 of severities, but is urged on by the 
 king and queen, 516, 802 ; sent to 
 Oxford to degrade Cranmer, 531 ; 
 commissioned to ni/.e the records of 
 religious houses, 537 ; refuses the 
 oath of sujjremacy, 575 : and is 
 impiisoned, ib. ; great complaints 
 against bin), 576; obliged to re- 
 store Ridley's goods, 808 
 Bononia, coronation of Charles V. at, 
 63; the learned there determine in 
 favour of king Henry's divorce, 68 
 Books written for the king's cause, 73 
 Bothwell, carl of, marries the queen 
 of Scotlaiul, }!44 ; charged with the 
 
 murder of king Henry, ib, ; the 
 nobles attempt to seize him, but he 
 
 escajics, ib., 845 
 Boulogne taken by the English, 242 ; 
 
 qiiarrel with the French respecting 
 
 it, 328 ; territory of invaded, 362; 
 
 besieged, 384 ; the council resolve 
 
 to deliver it to the French, 397. 
 Bourbon, duke of, assaults Rome, 4 ; 
 
 mortally wounde<l, 5 
 Bouchier, earl of Essex, killed, 720 
 Bourtres, University of, determines 
 
 OL'ainst the lawtulness of king 
 
 Henry's marriage, 69 
 Bourn preaches at Paul's Cross, 466 ; 
 
 where he is in great danger, ib. ; 
 
 his ingratitude to Bedford, 518 ; 
 
 refuses the oath of su])remacy, 575 
 Bowes, sir Robert, 312; defeated iu 
 
 attempting to lelieve Haddington, 
 
 3-'^0 ; removed from the command, 
 
 384 
 Boxley, crucifix of, 178, 712' 
 Jinnlford attends on Bucer during his 
 
 sickness, 410; one of king Ed- 
 ward's ch.aplains, 457 ; severely 
 reproves the crimes of the noble?, 
 457 ; stills the tumult at St. 
 Pauls, 466; for which he is 
 eent to the Tower, 463 ; his mar- 
 t\rdom, 517, 518 
 Braiuford, heretics burnt at, 554. 
 Brandenburgh, marquis of, 303; de- 
 clares for the emperor, 304 ; of- 
 fended with Bucer for condemning 
 the Interim, 352 ; sends an ambas- 
 sador to the council of Trent, 429. 
 Brantlon, Charles, favoiirite of Henry 
 VIH., created duke of Suffolk, 7. 
 Sec Suffolk, duke of, 5U) 
 Bret, captain, joins the rebels under 
 Wiat, 484 ; hanged in chains, 487. 
 Breve found out in Spain for tho 
 mariiagc of king Henry with tho 
 Infanta, 43 ; presumptions of in 
 being for'j;cd, ib. 
 Brian, sir Francis, recalled from Rome, 
 50 ; sent to congratulate the new 
 king of France, 311 
 Bricket, Dr., incurs bishop Bonner's 
 
 displeasure, 500 
 Bridewell, given by king Edward for 
 
 a place of correction, 453 
 Bristol, bishop! ic of, founded, 219. 
 Bristol, burning of heretics at, 535, 
 542, 543 ; complaint against the 
 magistrates of, 543, 802 
 Bromley, judu'c, opposes king Ed- 
 ward's settlement of tho crown, 
 453; yields through fear, 553; 
 made lord chief justice, 473 
 Brookes, bishop of Oloucester, 489 ; 
 sent to Oxf»>rd to judge Cranmer, 
 530 ; visits that University, 541 
 Brou^htv Castle taken bv the En- 
 glisli, 313 ; besieged, 348 ; and 
 retaken, 384 
 Brown, sir Anthony, 25 1 ; informs 
 prince F!dward of the dcith of his 
 fither, 290 ; appointed one of king 
 Henry's executors, 291 ; receives 
 thanks for assisting at tho death of 
 heretics, 788 
 Bucer, his opinion of the prohibitory 
 degrees of marriage, 70 ; of the 
 Intel im, 352 ; writes against Gar- 
 diner, 353 ; invited into England, 
 ib. ; and is sent to Cambridge, ib., 
 753 ; complains of the manner of 
 reading pmyers, 364 ; his opinion 
 of the sacrament, 366 ; of the epis- 
 copal vestments, 403, 761 ; his 
 advice concerning the common 
 Prayer Book, 404 ; writes a book 
 for king Edward's use, 405 ; his 
 death, 410 ; honours paid to his me- 
 mory, 411 ; his character, ib. ; his 
 body taken up and burnt, 540, 541 
 Buchanan, George, liliels the Fran- 
 ciscan friars, 222 ; escajies from 
 prison, and lives twenty years in 
 exile, 227 ; character of his writ- 
 ings, ib. 
 Buckintiham, Stafford, duke of, his 
 
 death, 134 
 Buckmaster's, Dr., account of the pro- 
 ceedings of the University of Cam- 
 
 bridge in the matter of king Henry's 
 divorce, 663, ()64 
 Bull procured for king Henry's divorce, 
 36 ; a larger one desired, 38, 39 ; 
 one for the suppression of monas- 
 teries, 42 ; for the bishopric of 
 Winchester, 50 ; juoclamation 
 against bulls, 73 ; one obtained for 
 erecting six new bishoprics, 92 ; for 
 Cranmer's promotion, 97 ; of depo- 
 sition against king Henry, 180 
 
 Bulliiiger writes to king Edward, 759: 
 his opinion of the vestments, 760 ; 
 Peter Martyr's letter to him, 763 ; 
 justified those who ol>eyed the laws 
 respecting the vestments, 833 ; 
 writes to those who would not obey 
 them, ib. ; his answer to Sampson, 
 835 ; letter to the earl of Bedford, 
 ib. ; to the bishops of London, 
 AV'inchester, and Norwich, 838 
 
 Bullingham, bishop of Lincoln, 581 
 
 Buhner, ladv, burned in Smithfield, 
 260 
 
 Burghlcy's, lord, character of cardinal 
 Wolsey, fi35 ; account of execu- 
 tions for treason, 803 
 
 BurniiiL', the iiunishmcnt of heretics, 
 18 
 
 Burton - upon - Trent, monastery at, 
 turned into a collegiate church, 221 
 
 Btuy, heretics, burned at, 535, 554 
 
 Bush, bishop, deprived, 490 
 
 Butler, sir John, fined for the respite 
 of an execution, 8(t2 
 
 Buts, Dr., king Henry's physician, 
 250, and note. 
 
 Buttolph, Damplip, and others at- 
 tainted of treason, 217, 263 
 
 Bvfield, Richaid, burned in Saiith- 
 ' field, 124 
 
 C. 
 
 Cajetan, cardinal, writes against king 
 Henry's di voice, 73, 659 
 
 Calais in danger of tailing into the 
 hands of the French, 799 ; rein- 
 forcements sent over, 801 ; siege 
 of, 549 ; taken, ib. ; which occa- 
 sions great discontent in England, 
 550, 566 ; uo hope of its restora- 
 tion, 804 
 
 Calvin writesin favour of king Henry's 
 divorce, 70 ; entreats the protector 
 Somerset to proceed with the Re- 
 formation, 353 ; writes against the 
 English service, 536 
 
 Cambray, peace of, 63, 566 
 
 Cambridge, proceedings in the Uni- 
 versity of, respecting the king's 
 divorce, 65 ; visitation of, 378 
 
 Camden's account of AnneBolcyn,320 
 
 Campana sent by the pope to England, 
 45 ; to order Campegio to destroy 
 the bulls, 46 ; his account of queen 
 Mary's death, 805 , 
 
 Campbell, friar, betrays Patrick Ha- 
 milton, 223 ; dies in despair, 224. 
 
 Campegio, cardinal, desired as legate 
 for deciding the validitv of kincr 
 Henry's marriage, 39 ; which is 
 
 . granted, 40 ; Wolsey writes to him 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 to haste over ib. ; comes info 
 England, 44, 649 ; endeavours to 
 gain him, 650 ; shows the king the 
 decretal bull, 44; but refuses to 
 let it be seen by the council, ib. ; 
 delays the business, 45 ; his disso- 
 lute life, 52 ; the king knights his 
 son, ib. ; proceeds with the suit of 
 divorce, 54, 55, 652, 653 ; makes 
 deep protestations of his sincerity, 
 54 ; wiites to the poi)e, and advises 
 an avocation, 56 ; ids dilatory ])ro- 
 ceedings, 57 ; adjourns th.e court, 
 58, 653 ; which jjivcs great oflTence, 
 58 ; engages in the emperor's fac- 
 tion, and misrepresents the king's 
 cause, 68; de]trived of the bishoitric 
 of Salisbury, 1 12 
 Candlenias-dav, carrving candles on, 
 
 forbidden, 332 
 Canonites, opinions of, respecting the 
 
 Levitical pndiibitions, 76 
 Cantcrburv, burning of heretics at, 
 
 518, 520, 528, 534, 542, 554 
 Capisuchi, dean of the Rota, 667 
 Carafl["a, cardinal, opposes the election 
 of cardinal Pole, 398 ; chosen pope, 
 514.— Sec Paul IV. 
 Caranza, Bartholomew de, condemned 
 
 for heresy, 795 
 Cardan, his character of })iince Ed- 
 ward, 290, 444; cures the arch- 
 bishop of St. Andrew'sof a dropsy, 
 but jjiedicts that he should be 
 hanged, 444 
 Carder, William, condemned for he- 
 resy, 22 
 Cardmaker, John, burned in Smith- 
 field, 516 
 Carew, sir Nicholas, attainted and exe- 
 cuted, 262, 778 
 Carew, sir Peter, conspires against 
 queen Mary, 484 ; his designs are 
 discovered, and he flies into France, 
 ib. ; apprehended and sent to the 
 Tower, 487 ; makes his escape, ib. 
 Carthusian monks of London, many 
 of them executed, 177, '2nt\, 257 ; 
 resignation of the prior, 178 ; in- 
 volved in the business of the maid 
 of Kent, 257 ; desired to be re- 
 stored, 794 
 Carver, Derrick, l)urncd at Lewes, 
 
 518 
 Casal, Angustin, burned in Spain for 
 
 heresy, 319 
 Cassali, sir CJrcgory, the king's am- 
 bassador at Rome, 34. 644 ; in- 
 Ibrms Wolsey of the pope's inten- 
 tion not to confirm the sentence of 
 divorce, 42 ; his method »d' prac- 
 tising upon the cardinals, 672 
 Cassali, John, ambassador at Venice, 
 complaint of Dr. Crooke against 
 him, 68 
 Cassalis, earl of, taken prisoner at 
 Solway frith, 234 ; committed to 
 the care of Cranmer, ii>. ; is sent 
 home with other lords to effect a 
 union between the young queen and 
 prince Edward, ib. ; failing in this 
 he offers himself again as a prisoner, 
 237 ; but is generously restored to 
 
 CL'CclxXXV 
 
 liberty, ib. : sent as a co-nniissiioT 
 to treat of tho mairia^e between 
 the queen <tf Scotland and tho 
 dauphin of France, 54B ; poisoned 
 on his return with three other 
 commissioners, 557 
 Catechism, jiublished by Crammr, 
 341 ; agreed to bv the convocation, 
 830 
 Cathedrals, inquiry into tho allowances 
 
 given to, 247 
 Catholic church, definition of, 211 
 Causton and Higbcd burned for he- 
 resy, 513 
 Cawarden, sir Thomas, comniittcd to 
 
 the Fleet, 800 
 Cecil, sir William, prevails on Gar- 
 diner to set forth the homilies, 339; 
 proposes to him to preach before 
 the king, 340 ; publishes queen 
 Katherine Parr's " Laincntalion of 
 a Sinner," 360 ; confined to hia 
 chaml)cr on the first fdl of tho 
 duke of Somerset, 391 ; is soon 
 after liberated, ib. ; mnde secretary 
 of state, 418; his reply to the 
 duke of Somerset, 422; signs king 
 Edward's setilement of the crown, 
 454 ; refuses to oflieiatc as secre- 
 tary on that prince's death, 461 ; 
 his intimacy with cardinal Pole, 
 506 ; bill for tho surrender of im- 
 piopiiations committed to him, 
 524 ; made secretary of state by 
 queen Elizabeth, 561, 562; sent 
 to conclude a treaty between the 
 French and Scots, 588, 824 ; sends 
 Mount into (lermany with secret 
 instructions, 807 ; his statement of 
 the question, " Whether England 
 should help Scotland to expel tho 
 French or not?" 818. Seo 
 Burgh ley, lord 
 Celibate of the clergy, 189; argu- 
 ments against it, 355, 356 
 Ceremonies of the church, 160 : argu- 
 ments for the changes made in, 
 0/4 
 Chalice, the use of, allowed by the 
 king of the Romans and the duke 
 of Bavaria, 528 
 Chaloner, sir Thomas, 452 
 Chandos, lord, constable of the Tower, 
 553 : treats Elizabeth with great 
 respect, ib. 
 Chantries given to the king, 246, 322 ; 
 lands of, examined, 338 ; sold, 
 339 
 Chapters, exemption of, 745 
 Charles V. elected emperor of Ger- 
 many, 3 ; visits England, ib ; pio- 
 mises the papacy to c.irdinal Wol- 
 sey, ib. ; whom he disappoints, ib.; 
 is installed knight of the g irter, ib. ; 
 contracted to the ladv Marv, ib. : 
 but is discharged iVoni that obpga- 
 tion, 643; mairies the Infanta of 
 Portugal, 4 ; his successes against 
 Francis 1. and the pope, ib. ; libe- 
 rates the pope, whom he had kept 
 in prison for some months, 5 ; op- 
 poses king Henry in his suit of 
 divorce, 43, 668 ; ])ro;c>t<« n:;aiiiii 
 
cccclxxxvi 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 
 tlie legate's commissiou, 50 ; liis 
 answer to Henn's denunciation of 
 war, 646 ; for an avocation of the 
 cause to Rome, 52, 56, 88 ; his 
 alliance with the pope, 6?> ; re- 
 stores the duchy of Milan to Francis 
 Sforza, G4; is crowned kinir of 
 Lonihardy, ili. ; givc> grtat rewards 
 to those who write against king 
 Henry's divorce, 68 ; is engaged in 
 a war with the Turk, ^S ; liis inter- 
 view with the ]>o]ie, Ot) ; offeis tlie 
 duchess of Milan to lltnry VIII., 
 I'JH; hut the project fails, ih. ; 
 presses him to kgitiuiatethe jiiinccks 
 Mary, 705 ; visits the king of 
 France at Paris, 190 ; concludes a 
 Jeague with the king of F2ngland, 
 261^ ; his war with France, 734 ; 
 designs against the protestants, 254, 
 302, 303; procures his brother to 
 be chosen king of the Romans, 
 302 ; agrees to the edict made at 
 iSpires, 303 ; makes peace with 
 France and the Tuiks, ih. ; his 
 league with the pope, ib. ; by his 
 artifices divides the protestants. 304 ; 
 proscribes the elector of Saxony 
 and the landgrave of Ilessc, 305; 
 others submit to him, 306; defeats 
 the elector and takes him prisoner, 
 326 ; the landgrave submits to him, 
 and is imprisoned, ib. ; degrades the 
 arclibishop of Cologne, ib. ; sum- 
 mons a diet to Augsbuig, 327 ; 
 attempts to remove the ditfercnces 
 in religion, ib. ; displeased with the 
 translation of the council of Trent 
 to Bologna, 352 ; orders the In- 
 terim to be drawn, 353 ; and pub- 
 lished, ib., 749 ; his confessor refuses 
 him absolution for not persecuting 
 the heretics, 749 ; prohibits the 
 English ambassador from using the 
 new service, 754; invests ^lau- 
 rice with tlie electorate of Saxony, 
 352 ; interj>oses in behalf of the 
 lady Mary, 365, 417; resigns the 
 Netherlands to his son Philip, 3J!5 ; 
 jealousies in his family, ib., 428 ; 
 his answer to the English ambas- 
 sadors, 393 ; summons a diet, and 
 proscribes the town of Magdeburg, 
 408 ; presses the electors to sub- 
 mit to the council of Trent, 409, 
 419; which they refuse, 409; aj)- 
 point Maui ice general of the em- 
 pire for the reduction of .Magdeburg, 
 ib.;\\ho forms a secret leagueagainst 
 him, 428 ; is at last jealous of his 
 designs, 446 ; but Mauiice deceives 
 him, ib. ; and uearlv makes him 
 a prisoner at Insprucli, 447 ; he is t 
 obliged to allow the German princes 
 and towns the free exercise of their 
 religion, 448; is forced to laise the 
 ticgc of Nietz, ib. ; his misfor- 
 tunes make deep impressions on 
 his mind, ib. ; enters into a treaty 
 with the English, 452 : falls sick, 
 452, 453 ; distrusted by the Ger. 
 man princes, 452; refuses to receive 
 the kltcrs informinjr him of the 
 
 lady Jane's successioi), 4G1 ; stops 
 cardinal Pole on his journey to Eng- 
 land, 477, 780, 781, 785 ; designs 
 a marriage between his son Philip 
 and queen Mary, 775; and sends 
 vast sums into England to procure 
 the consent of the nation to it, 479; 
 articles .ngrccd on, 4H3 ; resigns 
 his dominions, 529, 7.'^'4 ; returns 
 into Spain, 529 ; his employments 
 there, ib. ; celebrates his own fune- 
 ral, and dies soon after, 530 ; siip- 
 ])oscd to have died u protestant, ib., 
 795 ; his contVssur burned for 
 heresy, 530, 795 
 
 Charles IX. ascends the throne of 
 Fiance, 590 
 
 Charles of Austria, proposed as a 
 match for queen Elizabeth, 807, 
 820 ; intended to set up the pro- 
 testant religion, ib. 
 
 Chastillon appointed to command the 
 French army at the siege of Bou- 
 logne, 384 
 
 Chatelherault, duke of, governor of 
 Scotland, 408 ; persuaded by the 
 queen mother to resign, 444 ; heads 
 the lords of the congregation, 588 
 
 Chastity, vo\ys of, 189 
 
 Clieke, sir John, tutor to prince Ed- 
 ward, 289 ; infuses principles of 
 religion into him, 307 ; taught the 
 true pronunciation of Cueek at 
 Cambridge, 379 ; writes in defence 
 of it, ib. ; translates the eccle- 
 siastical laws into Latin, 435 ; sent 
 to the Tower, 462 ; suspected of 
 plotting, and leaves England, 487 ; 
 seized in Flanders, and again sent 
 to the Tower, 488 ; changes his 
 religion, and dies soon after of a 
 broken heart, ib. 
 
 Chepstow, abbess of, complains of Dr. 
 liondon, 178 
 
 Chertsey, abbot of, 175 
 
 Chester, bishopric of, founded, 219 
 
 Cheyney, sir Tlnnuas, 291 ; signs the 
 protector's commission, 301 ; sent 
 ambassador to the emperor, 393 
 
 Cheyney, archdeacon of Hereford, 
 480 ; disputes with the papists con- 
 cerning tlie sacraments, ib. ; 483 
 
 Chichely,archbisliopot Canterbury, re- 
 fuses to oppose the statutes of pro- 
 visors, 83 ; his legaline powers sus- 
 pended, 84 ; his appeal, ib. ; is 
 rcstoied, 85 
 
 Christ church, near Aldgate in Lon- 
 don, the first monastery that was 
 dissolved, 141 ; given to sir Thos. 
 Audley, ib. 
 
 Christ's Hospital, endowed by king 
 Henry, 255 
 
 Christ's presence in the sacrament, 
 manner of, examined, 366 ; ex- 
 plained according to the Sciipturc, 
 368, 583; and from the fathers, 369 
 
 Christopherson, bishop of Chichester, 
 803 ; visits the University of Cam- 
 bridge, ;')!() ; translates Euscbius, 
 <kc., 576 ; his book .agaiiist rebel- 
 bell ion, 486 ; chosen prolocutor of 
 the convocation, 793; dies, 808 
 
 Chiysiune, 345 
 
 Chuicli of England, beginning of the 
 divisions in, 584. See lie/orm- 
 ntioii 
 
 Church of Scotland, strange alienation 
 of the revenues of, 589 
 
 Church government, 584 
 
 Church lands, a petition from the 
 convocation respecting, 503 ; great 
 fears about them, 505 ; bull for the 
 restoration of, 790 
 
 Church lands in Scotland, equal to 
 one-!ialf of the kingdom, 815 
 
 Cimrch plate, visitation for, 449 
 
 Churches, suits about the spoils of, 522 
 
 Clement, pope, his accession, 3 ; 
 taken prisoner by the imperialists, 
 4 ; forms the Clementine league, 
 ib., 644 ; (d)liged to submit to the 
 emperor, 4, 5 ; obtains his liberty, 
 5, 36 ; promised king Henry a dis- 
 pensation for his divorce while in 
 prison, 36 ; sends a bull to Wol- 
 sey respecting it, 745 ; his craft 
 and policy, 36, 52 ; the measures 
 that governed him, 36 ; his advice 
 to the king, 37 ; sends Campcgio 
 to England to try the validity of 
 the marriage with cardinal Wolsey, 
 40 ; refuses to allow the bull to be 
 shown to the council, 44 ; sends 
 Campaiia to remove all mistakes, 
 45 ; new ambassadors sent to him, 
 ib. ; a guard of 2000 men offered 
 to him, ib. ; resolves to unite him- 
 self to the emperor, 46 ; repents 
 having granted the decretal bull, 
 ib. ; feeds the king with high i)ro- 
 mises, 47 ; falls sick, ib., 49 ; 
 inclines to join with the emperor, 
 50 ; refuses to renew the pollici- 
 tation, 51 ; complains of the Flo- 
 rentines, 52 ; his treaty with the 
 emperor, 56 ; in great perplexities, 
 57 ; his first breve against the 
 divorce, 660 : grants an avocation 
 of the king's cause to Rome, 346, 
 666 ; meets Cliarles V. at Bononia, 
 G4 ; offers to grant the king a 
 licence to have two wives, 71 ; his 
 answer to the letter of the English 
 nobility, 73 ; falls oft' to the 
 French faction, 87 ; his second 
 breve against the king's di- 
 vorce, 667 ; the third, 669 ; a 
 marriage projected between his 
 niece and the duke of Orleans, 88, 
 G88 ; writes to king Henry about 
 the queen's appeal, 90 ; cites him 
 to appear in person or by proxy at 
 Rome, 91 ; the excusatory jdea 
 otlered to him, 92; desires tho 
 king would submit to him, J<3 ', 
 great promises made by him, 67 1 ; 
 liis interview with Charles V., d(i ; 
 unites himself to the French king, 
 101, 102; and condemns the pro- 
 ceedings in England, 101, 677 ; in 
 great perplexity, 681 ; promises to 
 give sentence for the divorce, 102 ; 
 sentence given against it, 103, 682 ; 
 dies, 156, 690 ; his exhortation to 
 James V. of Scotland, 225 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 cccclxxxvii 
 
 Clementine league, 4 
 
 Clergy, several bills against their 
 abuses passed by parliament, 62; 
 sign the address to the pope re- 
 specting the king's divorce, 72 ; 
 sued in a praemunire, 91, 656 ; 
 their excuse, 85 ; they compound, 
 ib. ; acknowledge the king supreme 
 head of the church of England, 
 ib. ; tumults among them about 
 the subsidy, 87 ; their oath to the 
 pope, 93 ; to the king, 94, their 
 submission to the king, 112, 674 ; 
 act against non-residence, 157; de- 
 claration against the pope's preten- 
 sions, 182 ; an act against their 
 incontinence,206 ; subsidiesgranted 
 by, 207 ; an order for regulating 
 their tables, 221 ; in Scotland ig- 
 norant and cruel, 223 ; the inferior 
 desire to have representatives in the 
 house of commons, 323 ; an act 
 passed for their marriage, 354,432, 
 751 ; comjdaints of their poverty, 
 
 439 ; disorders occasioned thereby, 
 
 440 ; proceed against heretics, 657 
 Clinton, lord, commands the fleet in 
 
 the expedition against Scotland, 
 312; defeats sir Thomas Wiat, 485 ; 
 makes a descent on the coast of 
 France, but is forced to retreat, 555 
 
 Coates, bishop of Chester, 489 
 
 Cochleus, writes against the king's 
 divorce, 78 
 
 Coke, lord chief justice, 262 
 
 Colchester, al»bot of, attainted of high 
 treason, 176 
 
 Colchester, six persons burned in one 
 fire at, 534, 535 ; twenty-two sent 
 from thence to Bonner, who dis- 
 charges them, 542 ; through the 
 interfereni e of cardinal Pole, 543 ; 
 more heretics burned there, ib.,554 
 
 Cole, dean of St. Paul's, 537 ; argues 
 for the Latin service, 570 
 
 Colet, dean of St. Paul's, his sermon 
 before a convocation, 638 ; his cha- 
 racter, 639 
 
 Coligny, the French admiral, defends 
 St. Quentin, 545 
 
 Collating to benefices, 741 
 
 Colleges of Oxford and Ipswich finish- 
 ed by cardinal Wolsey, 42; lands of 
 that at Oxford resigned, 63 
 
 Colonnas enter and sack Rome, 4 
 
 Commendone sent to ascertain queen 
 Mary's intentions concerning reli- 
 gion, 47() ; returns to Rome with 
 letters from her to the pope, ib. 
 
 Commissions taken out by the bi- 
 shops, 292 
 
 Common law, a design for digesting 
 it into a body, 360 
 
 Common Prayer Book, preface to, 
 347 ; reviewed, 404, 765 ; cor- 
 rections made in, 415 ; an act for 
 authorising, 430 ; debates concern- 
 ing some alterations in, 829 ; but 
 none made, ib. 
 Commons, house of, offend cardinal 
 Wolsey, 8 ; complain of the bishop 
 of Rochester, 62 ; pass bills against 
 the abuses of the clergy, ib. j sign 
 
 an address to the pope, 72 ; desire 
 to be included in the king's par- 
 don to tho clergy, who were sued 
 in a praemunire, 86 ; which tiie 
 king afterwards grants, ib. ; com- 
 plain of the ecclesiastical courts, 
 88 ; petition that they may be dis- 
 solved, 89 ; pass an act abolishing 
 the pope's power, 109; about pu- 
 nishing heretics, 111 ; repeal the 
 act of the six articles, 319 ; the 
 inferior clergy desire to have repre- 
 sentatives in the house of, 323 ; 
 address the protector to have Lati- 
 mer restored to his bishopric. 359; 
 refuse to attaint the bishop of Dur- 
 ham, 434 ; great disorders in the 
 election of members, 4/2; dis- 
 pleased with the marriage with Spain, 
 479 ; corrupted by Gardiner, 491 ; 
 oppose paying the debts of the 
 crown, 523 ; confirm tho queen's 
 letters patent, 552 ; address queen 
 Elizabeth to induce her to marry, 567 
 Communion, an act respecting, 319 ; 
 corruptions in the olRee of, exa- 
 mined, 335 ; appointed in both 
 kinds, 319, 325 ; a new office for 
 set out, 336, 345, 346, 365; sent 
 to the sick, 346 ; kneeling in the, 
 
 415, rac) 
 
 Communion of saints, 346 
 Communion service, old abuses con- 
 tinued in, 364 ; universally re- 
 ceived, 365 ; arguments for the 
 changes made in, 574 
 Communion-table, 406, 407 
 
 Compassion towards heretics forbid- 
 den, 554, 794 
 
 Concordance written by John ]\Iar- 
 beck, 238 
 
 Concordat set up by Francis 1. of 
 FVance, 621, 625 ; opposed by the 
 council, 626 ; by the university 
 and clergy, 628 ; published by the 
 parliament, ib. ; who make excep- 
 tions to it, ib. ; which are answered 
 bv the chancellor, 629 ; the matter 
 finally settled, 630 
 
 Conference between pajtists and pro- 
 testants, 570; breaks up, 572 
 
 Confession of sins, 337 ; ordered to be 
 general, 338,415 
 
 Confirmation, sacrament of, explained, 
 212,266; reformed. 345 
 
 Congregation. — See Lords 
 
 Conde, prince of, begins the civil wars 
 in France, 590 
 
 Consistory, great heats in, concerning 
 king Henry's divorce, 91, 103 
 
 Conej)iracies, act against, "245 
 
 Constance, council jf, 622 
 
 Constantine, writes against the cor- 
 ruptions of the Romish clergy, 120 ; 
 anecdote of, 121 
 
 Convention of Estates in Scotland, 
 548, 557 
 
 Convocation, on the calling of, 15; 
 satisfied of the unlawfulness of king 
 Henry's marriage, 81, 676 ; ac- 
 knowledge the king supreme head 
 of the church, 83, 656, 657 ; 
 debates then on the king's mar* 
 
 riage, 98 ; constitution of the 
 houses of, ib., 325 ; translation of 
 tho Bible debated in, 144, 655 ; 
 articles of religion agreed to by the, 
 159, 161 ; proceedings of, 157, 673, 
 731, 732 ; the rights of, 674 ; their 
 submission, ib., 675 ; renounce the 
 pope's authority, 683 ; declares 
 against the council called by the 
 pope, 162 ; try the validity of the 
 king's marriage with Anne of 
 Cleves, 205 ; and declare it null, 
 ib. J attempt to suppress the Eng- 
 lish Bible, 229; meeting of, in 
 king Jild ward's time, 323 ; peti- 
 tions of the lower house of, ib, ; 
 agree to the articles of religion, 
 434 ; proceedings in, during tho 
 rciffn of queen Mary, 479, 493, 
 551, 775, 793, 804'; during the 
 reign of Elizabeth, 809, 827, 831 ; 
 petition respecting the church lands, 
 503 ; address of the lower house 
 to the upper, 504 
 Cook, sir Anthony, 315 
 Corn, great scarcity of, 799 
 Cornelius Agrippa, declares the king's 
 cause indisputable, 72, and note ; 
 hardly used by the emperor, and 
 dies in ]>rison, ib. 
 Coronation ceremonies, altered, 298 
 Corporal presence, Frith's arguments 
 against, 126; belief of, 335, 370 ; 
 examined, 366, 583. — See Sacra- 
 jrieniaries 
 Councils, decisions of, respecting the 
 
 Levitical prohibitions, 75 
 Court of the augmentations of the 
 
 king's revenue established, 144 
 Courtney, carl of, marches against 
 
 the rebels in the North, 169 
 Coverdale, Miles, translates the Scrip, 
 tures, 656 ; accompanied liie earl 
 of Bedford against the rebels, 752 ; 
 made coadjutor to the bishop of 
 Exeter, 404 ; consecrated bishop, 
 412; cited before the council, 468, 
 773 ; de[>rived of his sec, 490 ; ob- 
 tains a passport to go to Denmark, 
 786 ; not inclined to return to his 
 bishopric, 575 ; assists at the con- 
 secration of archbishop Parker, 581 
 Cox, Dr., writes in behalf of the uni- 
 versities, 247; tutor to prince Ed- 
 ward, 289 ; favours the Reforma- 
 tion, 307 ; with others, examines 
 the offices of the church, 334, 335 ; 
 attends the duke of Somerset at his 
 execution, 427 ; leaves England, 
 471 ; engages in the disputes at 
 l->ankfort, 536 ; returns, 808 ; 
 made bishop of Ely, 581 ; assists 
 in the translation of the Bible, 
 584 ; his opinion of the habits, 
 760; letter to Wcidner, 811 ; to 
 Gualter, 839 
 Cramp-rings, 297 
 
 Cranmer, Dr., his proposition about 
 the suit of divorce, 60 ; approved 
 by the king, ib. ; by whom he is 
 much esteemed, ib. ; recommended 
 to the care of the earl of Wiltshire, 
 64 ; writes a book in favour of tho 
 
 I ' 
 (I 
 
cccclxxxviii 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 king's suit, ib. ; goes with the am- 
 bassadors to the loiirts ot the j)opc 
 and the empcroi, GG ; his negotia- 
 tions in (I'cniiaiiy, <i87 ; marries 
 Osiantk^r's niece, G!> ; otters to 
 maintain wliat he had written in 
 liis book, 7"-J ; dechired the i)oj)e's 
 jK-nitentiary in Kiighuid, ib.; be- 
 comes acquainted with Cornelius 
 Agrippa, ib. ; promoted to tlic arch- 
 bishopric of Canterbury, .07, G7G; 
 chancre made in his title, 73 ; his 
 protestation about his oath to the 
 j>oj)e, 1^8 ; pronouiices ihc sentence 
 of divorce, lUO, G7G ; stands god- 
 father for queen Kii/abeth, 102 ; 
 promotes the Reformation, 129; 
 his speech respecting the calling of 
 a general council, 131, 133; me- 
 tropolitical visitativUi, 134 ; vindi- 
 cates himself from the charges of 
 Gardiner, G94 ; design in the sup- 
 jiression of monasteries, 141 ; moves 
 the convocation to petition the king 
 for leave to make a translation of 
 the Bible, 145; his letter to the 
 king on queen Anne's imprison- 
 ment, 14!) ; pronounces iheir mar- 
 li;igc null and void, 151 ; still 
 retains the king's favour, and pro- 
 ceeds with the Keformation, 158 ; 
 his speech in the convocation, ib. ; 
 complains of the usaic of the CJcr- 
 Mian amtiassadors, 701 ; writes to 
 the elector of .Saxony, 702 ; letter 
 of tlianks to Cromwell on obtaining 
 the king's warrant fur reading the 
 English Bible without control, 183; 
 stands godfather for prince Edward, 
 184 ; his arguments against L;im- 
 bert, 180 ; interest at court dimi- 
 nished, 187, 188; disapproves of 
 the pioject of endowing the church 
 of Cauteibiiry, 718; inetfcctual 
 attempt to draw up articles for 
 unity in religion, 188 ; argues 
 against the .Six Articles, ib. ; votes 
 against the act passed for them, 
 189; the king's great care of him, 
 194 ; wiites his reasons against the 
 Six Article^, 195; prevails on the 
 king to par<lou those who were 
 involved in the breach of that sta- 
 tute, ib. ; his recommendation of 
 Dr. Crome, 723 ; obtains a pro- 
 clamation for the free use of the 
 Scrii>tures, \97 ; his friendship to 
 Cromwell when in disgrace, 203; 
 reports the sentence of convocation 
 on the validity of the king's mar- 
 riage with Anne of Cleves, ?.0(} ; 
 designs of the popish party against 
 bini, 209 ; his opinion respecting 
 ■'ustiticiition by faith, 210 ; of the 
 seven sacraments, 212 ; his designs 
 miscarry, 219; esteemed by the 
 king for his virtues, 220, 724 ; 
 publishes an order for icgulating 
 the tables (>f tlie clergy, 221 ; dis- 
 covers Katheiine Howard's ill life 
 to the king, 227 ; sent to examine 
 her, 228 ; defeats the design of the 
 papists to suppress the £ugli;h 
 
 Bible, 230; he designs a new trans- I 
 lation, 731 ; his zeal in behalf of 
 the Reformation, 234, 2(56 ; a con- 
 spiracy at;ainst him, 239, 720 ; of i 
 which the king gives hinr notice, 
 ib., ib. ; his Christian temper of 
 mind, ib., ib.; jdncd in the regency 
 doling the king's absence, 241 ; 
 nearly prevails on the kingtouiake 
 a further reformation, 242 ; ob- 
 tains a great l)arty among the 
 bishops, 243 ; ordered to draw up 
 a form for the Communion, 248 ; 
 a new plot again.~t him, 249 ; the 
 king's great care of him, 2.50 ; the 
 conduct of the council, ib. ; attends 
 the king on his death-bed, 255, 
 25() ; appointed one of his execu- 
 tors, "291 ; takes out a commission 
 for his bishopri<', 2'*2 ; crowns king 
 Edward, 299 ; proceeds with the 
 Reformation, 307, 749, 750 ; his 
 discourse with (.■ardiner on justifi- 
 cation, 315,310,750; procures a 
 repeal of the act of the Six Articles, 
 318 ; opposes the act for giving the 
 chantries to the king, 322; invites 
 Peter Martyr into England, 328 ; 
 collects the authorities for marriage 
 after a divorce, 330 ; his labours 
 and zeal, 751 ; jirocurts the aboli- 
 tion of many superstitious ceremo- 
 nies, 332 ; with other bishops and 
 divines, appointed to examine the 
 otliccs of the church, 334 ; pub- 
 lishes a catechism, 341 ; invites 
 Martin Bucer and Fagius into En^'- 
 laud, It53 ; signs the wanant for 
 the execution of lord Seymour, 
 302, 3(i3 ; again visits his pro- 
 vince, .305 ; publishes a book on 
 the manner of Christ's presence in 
 the sacrament, 308; persuades king 
 Edward to sign the warrant for 
 burning Joan of Kent, 372; endea- 
 vours to prevail on her to recant, 
 but in vain, ib. ; his answer to the 
 demands of the Devonshire rebels, 
 376; preaches before the court on 
 a fast-day, 377 ; appointed, with 
 others, to examine Bonner, 330 ; 
 whom they deprive of his bishopric, 
 383; remains firm to the interests 
 of the Protector, 389, 3.90; per- 
 suades him to submit, 391 ; justi- 
 fies the use of episcopal vestments, 
 402 ; his moderation and gentle- 
 ness, 410, 751 ; orders Bucer to be 
 buried with the highest solemnities, 
 411; prejiarcs the articles of reli- 
 gion, 413, 707 ; opposes the attain- 
 der of bisimp Tonstal, 434 ; cm- 
 ployed to draw up the ecclesiastical 
 laws, 435 ; designed to set up pro- 
 vincial svnods, 708 ; reluctantly 
 consents to king Edward's scltle- 
 uient of the crown, 455, 709; is 
 disliked by the nobility, 457; 
 oiiiciates at king Edward's funeral, 
 400 ; declares openly against the 
 mass, 40"9 ; hie declaration, ib. ; 
 |>ubli8hed without his knowledge, 
 470 J but owucd by him, ib. ; 
 
 cited before the council, on Mary's 
 accession, 773; sent to the TowiT, 
 470, 774; is attainted, 475; his 
 treason pardoned that he might bo 
 buincd, 777 ; but his see is not 
 declared void, 47G; sent to Oxford 
 to disj)ute on the corporal presence, 
 493, 777 ; is declared an obstinate 
 heretic, 495 ; his jK'tition to the 
 council, which ^^'eston refuses to 
 deliver, ib. ; his trial, 530, 792 ; 
 cited to appear before the pope, 531, 
 792 ; degraded by Bonner and 
 Thirl by, ib. ; his recantation, 532 ; 
 which he afterwards declares to 
 have been against his conscience, 
 ib. ; suffers martyrdom with great 
 constancy of mind, 533, 793 ; his 
 character, 533, .^34, 793 ; remarks 
 on his comnliances to king Ilenrv 
 750 
 
 Craw, Paul, a Bohemian, burned for 
 heresy, 222 
 
 Creed, simplicity of the ancient, 415 ; 
 departed from, ib. 
 
 Crofts, Elizabeth, an impostor, 488 
 
 Crome, Dr., accused of heresy, 125; 
 articles which he abjures, ib. ; a 
 design against him, 724 ; recom- 
 mended by Cranmer to be dean of 
 Canterbury, ib. ; his zeal in j>reach- 
 ing, ib. ; complaints against him 
 carried to the king, ib. ; the king's 
 jiulirmcnt, ib.; forbidden to preach, 
 725 
 
 Cromwell, lord, successfully defends 
 cardinal Wolsey, in the house of 
 commons, Gl ; his advices to the 
 king, 087 ; expostulations with tho 
 bishop of Rochester, on the impos- 
 ture of the Maid of Kent, 116; 
 promotes the Reformation, 130; 
 made vicar- general, 135, 157, 097, 
 70G ; his motion in the convoca- 
 tion, 157; advises the king to seize 
 the church lands, 165; j)ublish(.« 
 injunctions about religion, IGO ; his 
 answer to bishop Shaxton's e.vpos- 
 tulation, 177; ])rcsents the king 
 with the bible in English, aiul pro- 
 cures the warrant for the free read- 
 ing of it, 183 ; reads the sentence 
 of Lambert the sacramentary, 186; 
 his letter to the bishop of Llandaff, 
 188 ; sets on foot a marriage be- 
 tween the king and the lady Anne 
 of Cleves, 188, 198, 200, 720; 
 brings in a bill for the erection of 
 new bishojtrics, 192 ; procuies at- 
 tainders to be passed in absence of 
 the j>arties accused, 194 ; quarrels 
 with the duke of Norfolk, ib. ; in- 
 tercedes for those who were involved 
 in the breach of the six .articles, 
 195 ; speaks in j)arliament as loid 
 vicegerent, 201 ; is created earl of 
 Essex, ib. 720; his project for en- 
 dowing the church of Canterbury, 
 718; commissioned to constitute 
 some under him, 720 ; some of his 
 memoraudums, 721 ; review of his 
 ministry, 740; his full, 202, 720; 
 Cranmer's friendship to lum, 203 ; 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 cccclxxxix 
 
 his attainder, ib. ; remarks upon it, 
 204 ; letter to the king, 20(;, 208, 
 722 ; his death, 208 ; and charac- 
 tei', ib. ; his son created Lord 
 Cromwell, 228 and note. 
 Crooke, Dr., sent into Italy to con- 
 sult the universities about tlie kinji's 
 divorce, 04 ; his proceedings in 
 Venice, 00 ; comjdaint of the Cas- 
 ealis, 07 ; his labour and success, 
 G7, 69 ; did not obtain subscriptions 
 by bribes, 68 
 Crosier staff, worshipped, 347 
 Cross, use of, retained by the reform- 
 ers, 347; how abused, ib. 
 Crossed friars, scandalous story of, 178 
 Crosses on the highways, 63 
 Cruelties of tho church of Rome, 18 
 Cumberland, earl of, defends Skipton 
 
 castle against the rebels, 109 
 Curren, Dr., proceedings .against, 073 
 
 D. 
 
 Dacres, lord, appointed warden of the 
 English maiches, 385 
 
 Dandino, cardinal, 470 
 
 Darcy, lord, yields Pomfret castle to 
 the rebels, 109 ; suspected of pro- 
 moting the insurrection, ib. ; is 
 made prisoner, 172; his trial and 
 execution, 173, 200 
 
 Darnley, lord, goes into Scotland, 
 823; where he marries queen Mary, 
 840; sets up the mass in hischurcli, 
 839 ; joined in a conspiracy to 
 murder Signor David, 843 ; is him- 
 self murdered, 844, 845 
 
 Darvel Gartheren, a Welsh image, 
 1 79 ; serves for fuel to luirn friar 
 Forest, ib. 
 
 David, Signor, murdered, 843 
 
 Davis, bishop of St. Asaph, 581 ; en- 
 gages in th3 translation of the bible, 
 583 
 
 Day, made bishop of Chichester, 243; 
 preaches against transubstantiation, 
 410; imprisoned for not removing 
 altars, 756, 757; turned out of his 
 bishopric, 440, 757 ; preaches king 
 Edward's funeral sermon, 400 ; 
 restored to his see, 468 ; preaches 
 the coronation sermon, 472; dies, 
 510, 803 
 
 Deaneries, priories of cathedrals con- 
 verted into, 219 
 
 Debts,an act for discharging the king's, 
 63 
 
 Decretal bull, granted by the pope, 27 
 
 Deeriiig, a monk, publishes the reve- 
 lations and projdiccies of the maid 
 of Kent, 114; is apprehended and 
 attainted of high treason, 115 ; ex- 
 ecuted, ib. 
 
 Defender of the faith, a title conferred 
 on Henry Vlll., 15 
 
 Deirham and Culpepper e.vecuted, 228 
 
 Delstores, practices of, 515 
 
 Denny, Sir Anthony, 249, 255; ap- 
 pointed one of king Henry's exe- 
 cutors, 291 ; makes a declaration 
 of his promise?, 293, 294 
 
 D'Oisel, general of the French troops 
 in Scotland, invades England, 
 547 
 Deposition, bull of, 181 
 
 Derby, earl of, ordered to march 
 against the rebels in the north, 109 
 
 Dcssie, brings an army from France 
 to assist the Scots, 349 ; besieges 
 Haddington, ib. ; which he is forced 
 to abandon, 350 ; massacres the 
 inhabitants of Edinburgh, 351 ; 
 assaults Haddington, but is repulsed, 
 ib. ; fortifies Leith, ib. ; makes a 
 successful inroad into England, ib. ; 
 lecovcrs back Inch-Keith, ib. ; is 
 superseded in his command of the 
 French troops, 352 
 
 Devonshire, earl of, released from the 
 tower, 463 ; his attainder taken off, 
 473 ; is much in queen Mary's 
 favour, 474; suspected of confede- 
 rating with Sir Thomas "Wiat, 487; 
 and put in prison, ib. ; obtains his 
 liberty through kintr I'hilip, 434, 
 794 ; ' leaves England, 498, 794 ; 
 dies soou after, ib. 
 
 Devonshire, insurrection in, .374 ; de- 
 mands of the rebels, ib. ; Cranmer's 
 answer to them, 375 ; make new- 
 demands" which are also rejected, 
 ib. ; besiege Exeter, but arc defeated 
 and dispersed by lord Russcl, 377 
 
 Dilapidations, 437 
 
 Discipline, articles of, appointed to be 
 drawn, 828 ; offered by the lower 
 house of convocation, 830 
 
 Discontents of the people on the sup- 
 pression of monasteries, 165 ; en- 
 deavours used to quiet these, ib. 
 
 Dispensation for the marrhage of king 
 Heiny with his brother's widow, 
 27 ; of no force, 77 
 
 Dissolution of monasteries, instruc- 
 tions about, 164, 165; disorders 
 which followed, 166 
 
 Divine offices, laws relative to, 438 
 
 Divine service, an act for bringing 
 men to, 430 
 
 Divorce, beginning of king Henry's 
 suit of, 26 ; moved at Rome, 34 ; 
 the first despatch res])C(tinar it, ib. ; 
 new jiropositions for, 49 ; the legates 
 write to the pope respecting it, 51 ; 
 the emperor j tresses for an avocation 
 to Rome, 52; which the king's 
 ambassadors i>ppose, ib. ; contests 
 about it, 53 ; proceedings of the 
 legates in l-]ngland, 54, 55, 57, 58, 
 652, 653 ; proceedings at Rome 
 about an avocation, 56 ; which is 
 granted by the pope, 57 ; the king 
 consults the universities respecting 
 it,G4— 69, 660—066 ; the reform- 
 ers, 69 — 71 ; abstract of the things 
 which were written in favour of, 
 73 — 78; further particulars, 647 
 — 049 ; French overtures respect- 
 ing it at Rome, 95 ; sentence of 
 divorce pronounced by Cranmer, 
 100, 670 ; but the marriage is con- 
 firmed by the pope, 682, 083; the 
 king designs a divorce from Anne 
 of Cleves, 205 ; which is referred 
 
 to the convocation, ib. ; who agree 
 
 to it, ih. 
 Divorce, for adultery, 330 ; grounds 
 
 on which marringe was allowed in 
 
 that case, 330, 331, 432 
 Dobbe, put in the ]>illory fur remind- 
 ing queen Mary of her j)roniises, 407 
 Doctrines abjured by heretics, 21 
 Donatists, penalties inflicted on, 18 
 Doncaster, treaty with the rebels at, 
 
 170 
 Dorset, marquis of, created duke of 
 
 Suffolk, 421 
 Downham, biihop of Chester, 581 
 Dudley and Empson committed to the 
 
 tower, 1 ; found guilty of treason, 
 
 ib. ; executed, 2 
 Dudley, sir Ambrose, takes Broughty 
 
 castle, 314 ; sent to theTower,462 ; 
 
 restored in blood, 552 
 Dudley, sir Andrew, invested with the 
 
 order of the Garter, 442 
 Dudley, sir Edward, commands Home 
 
 Castle, 314 
 Dudley, Guilford, marries the lady 
 
 Jane Grey, 421 ; detained in the 
 
 tower, 463 ; attainted, 475 ; and 
 
 executed, 486 
 Dudley, sir Robert, restored in blood, 
 
 552 
 Dunkeld, ignorance and superstition of 
 
 the bishop of, 226 
 Dunstable, sentence of divorce be- 
 tween king Henry and queen Kathe- 
 
 rine pronounced at, 100 
 Durham, bishopric of, suppressed, 
 
 448 ; and two new ones appointed, 
 
 449 ; erected anew, 468, 492 
 
 E. 
 
 Eagle, George, 543. See Tnidye- 
 orer. 
 
 Easterlings, great trade of, 443 
 
 Ecclesiastical affairs, the king's pre- 
 rogative in, 9, 81 ; dignities be- 
 stowed on secular men, 294 
 
 Ecclesiastical censures, a motion for 
 reviving of, 394 
 
 Ecclesiastical courts, complaint of the 
 commons against, 88 ; reformation 
 of, considered, 434 ; disputes con- 
 cerning, 584 
 
 Ecclesiastical jurisdiction, 320, 321, 
 360 
 
 Ecclesiastical laws, an act for drawing 
 up, 241, 435, 732, 764 ; the chief 
 heads of, 43G ; opposed, 704 
 
 Ecclesiastics, immunity of, 9 ; contents 
 .about their privileges, 10 
 
 Edgar, king, a great favourer of the 
 monks, 16, 139 
 
 Edinburgh wasted by the English, 
 314 ; provost of, killed by the 
 French, 351 
 
 Edward, prince, born, 184, 289, 713; 
 and christened, 289; union pro- 
 jected between him and the young 
 queen of Scotland, 234, 230 ; his 
 disposition, 289 ; character of him 
 by Cardan, 290, 444 ; design to 
 create him prince of Wales, 290 
 
ccccxc 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 prevented by kinsr Henry's death, 
 291; conies to the Tower, ib. ; 
 proclaimed king, ib. ; his corona- 
 tion, 298 ; artifices of the lord 
 Seymour to gain hi? atTcctions, ;i28, 
 3"J9 ; Crannier dodicatcs his cate- 
 chism to liim, 341 ; is mucli alien- 
 ated from the lord admiral, and 
 consents that the cliartres against 
 liim be referred to iiarliauient, 3G2; 
 gives the royal assent to the bill of 
 his attainder, ib. ; refuses to sign 
 the warrant for huriiinLr Joan Bocher, 
 371 ; but is persuaded to do it by 
 Cianmer, 372 ; divisions in his 
 council, 388, 389 ; removed from 
 Han)pton Court to \V'in<lsor, 390 ; 
 returns on the protector's fall, 392 ; 
 gix lords appointed governors of his 
 person, ib. ; his kindness to Martin 
 Buccr, 40") ; who writes a book fur 
 his use, ib, ; thinks of reforming 
 many abuses, 40G ; wiiti s a journal 
 of all proceedings during his reign, 
 ib. ; orders given to his chaplains, 
 41b* ; his anxiety for the lady 
 Mary's conformity, 417; his council 
 write to her of it, 418 ; a ujatch 
 projected between bin) and the 
 Frendi king's daughter, 421 ; the 
 ortlcr of St. Michael is sent to him, 
 ib. ; his speech to the French am- 
 bassadors, ib.; is prepossessed against 
 the duke of Somerset, 422, 424 ; 
 and not concerned in his preserva- 
 tion, 420 ; reforms the coin, 443 ; 
 projects tlie establishment of a mart 
 in England, 444 ; took notes of all 
 sermons he heard, 758 ; publishes 
 the articles of religion, 7f)7 ; how 
 the secretaries of slate bred him to 
 the understanding of business, 452 ; 
 Bends over ambassadors to the em- 
 peror, ib. ; his sickness, 449, 450, 
 453 ; care of the relief of the poor, 
 
 453 ; his scheme for the succession, 
 769 ; much altered, ib. ; opposed 
 by Cranmer, ib. ; persuaded to 
 leave the crown to the lady Jane, 
 
 454 ; his sickness becomes despe- 
 rate, 455 ; his last prayer, ib. ; 
 death and character, ib. ; his fune- 
 ral, 46G ; his laws about religion 
 repealed, 4 74, 503; character of 
 his court, 770 
 
 Ecidius condemned for here^iy, 795 
 
 Egmont, count of, gains the battle of 
 Graveling, 556 ; sent to England 
 to negotiate a treaty for the marriage 
 of Philip of Spain with queen Mary, 
 483, 775 
 
 ElboBuf, marquis of, brings supplies to 
 the queen resrcnt of Scotland, 588 J 
 besieged in Leith, ib. 
 
 Election of bishops, 320 
 
 Eliot, sir Thomas, sent to Rome with 
 instructions from kiuL' Ilcnrv 1. 
 95 
 
 Elizabeth, queen, born, 99, 102 ; de- 
 clared princess of Wales, ib. ; is 
 well used by the king and queen 
 after the death of her mother, 154 ; 
 her letter to the quee-i, 155, 713 ; 
 
 bred up in the principles of the 
 Reformation, 420 ; joins queen 
 Mary with 1000 horse, 463 ; who 
 carries it severely towards her, 474 ; 
 unjustly suspected of plotting, 487 ; 
 and is imprisoned, ib. ; a warrant 
 brought for her execution, 778 ; 
 put into the custody of the lord 
 Williams, 497 ; afterwards com- 
 mitted to the charge of sir Henry 
 Bedingfeld, ib. ; preserved by king 
 Philip, 498 ; the jealousy of tiie 
 queen towards her increases, 545 ; 
 the king of Sweden proposes mar- 
 liage to her, 552 ; which she rejects, 
 ib. ; review of the hardships she 
 endured in queen Mary's reign, 
 553 ; succeeds to the throne, 560 ; 
 proclaimed queen, ib. ; comes to 
 London, ib. ; sends a despatch to 
 Rome, 561 ; but to no effect, ib. ; 
 king Philip courts her in marriage, 
 ib. ; she declines his proposal, il). ; 
 her council discharges those who 
 were imprisoned on account of re- 
 ligion, 562 ; consultation about a 
 reformation, ib. ; proceeds cau- 
 tiously, 807 ; prohibits all preach- 
 ing, 808 ; her coronation, 565 ; 
 peace with Fiance, 56G ; the com- 
 mons address her to marry, 5G7 ; 
 her answer, ib. ; the lords recognise 
 her title to the crown, 568 ; de- 
 clared supreme head, 569 ; estab- 
 lishes the higli commission court, 
 ib. 579 ; requires the convocation 
 to make no canons, ib, ; resolves 
 to have a public conference about 
 religion, 570 ; her gentleness to the 
 popish bishops, 57 G ; orders a visit- 
 ation over England, 577 ; inclined 
 to retain images in churches, ib. 
 821 ; petition of the Scottish nobles 
 to her, 814 — 817 : sends assistance 
 to the Scots, 588, 818; her answer 
 to the French ambassador who 
 offered to restore Calais, 588 ; sepa- 
 rates Scotland from the interests of 
 France, 590, 824 ; felicity of her 
 government, 591 ; rejects all treaty 
 with tlie see of Rome, ib. ; her 
 treatment of the queen of Scotland 
 the greatest blemish of her reign, 
 592 ; steps of her proceedings against 
 both papists and puritans, ib. ; a 
 marriage projected between her and 
 Charles of Austria, 807, 820 ; 
 A\hieli she rejects, ib. ; receives the 
 reformers kindly who returned 
 from exile, 808 ; sup])osed to be in 
 love with sir William Pickering, 
 810; message of the Scottish no- 
 bility to her, 825 ; her answer to 
 it, 826 ; assists the prince of Conde, 
 827 ; desires a thorough reforma- 
 tion, 828 ; regulates the haliits of 
 the clergy, il'M ; requires the arch- 
 bishop to bring all to an uniformitv, 
 832 
 
 m 
 
 otives of her jealousy of 
 James VI. of Scotland, 847 ; owns 
 and justifies the assistance she sent 
 to Scotland and to the Nelherland?, 
 848 
 
 Elmer, Dr., tutor to the lady Jane 
 Grey, 458. Sec Ailnier. 
 
 Elston, friar, his insolence to the king, 
 114; insulted by the Londoners, 
 519 
 
 English fleet, attack the French, 242 ; 
 their success on the coast of Nor- 
 mandv, ib. 
 
 Entail of the Duke of Somerset's 
 estate rcjK'aled, 433 
 
 Episcopal vestments, dispute concern- 
 ing, 402 
 
 Erasmus, 8 ; declines writing in fa- 
 vour of the king's divorce, 70 ; his 
 paraphrase of the New Testament 
 translated into English, 308 ; or- 
 dered to be set uj) in every parish 
 church, ib., 750 
 
 Erastianism, 348 
 
 Erskine of Dun, repels an invasion of 
 the English, 350 
 
 Essex, cruel persecution of heretics in, 
 517 ; the gentry assist at the burn- 
 ings, ib. ; pretended plots in, 519 
 
 Eucharist explained, 212 ; examined, 
 334, 429 
 
 Eugenius IV., pope, quaiTcls with the 
 council of Basil, (»22 
 
 J'lutychian heresy, 3')6, 369 
 
 Evers, sir Ralpli, gallantly defends 
 Scarborough castle against the re- 
 bels, 169 
 
 Excommunication, hiws respecting, 
 321,439 
 
 Excusator sent to Rome, f>l 
 
 P'xcusatory process, 91, — 93 
 
 Executors of king Henry's will, 291 ; 
 make good his promises, 293 
 
 Exemptions of monasteries, J 39; of 
 chapteis, 745 
 
 Hxeter, earl of. — See Courtney 
 
 Exeter, marquis of, attainted, 194, 
 261 ; executed, 261, 718 
 
 Exeter, marchioness of, attainted in 
 absence, 194, 262 ; dies in prison, 
 263 
 
 Exeter, besieged by the rebels, 377 ; 
 relieved by lord Russel, ib. 
 
 Extreme unction, sacniment of, ex- 
 plained, 257 ; form of, 343 
 
 F. 
 
 Fagii's, forced to leave Germany, 
 
 354 ; invited to England, ib. ; dies 
 
 soon after at Cambridge, ib. ; his 
 
 body raised and burned, 540, 541 
 
 Faith, an explanation of, 209 
 
 Fainese, cardinal, sets up cardinal 
 
 Pole for po])c, 398 
 Fastcastle taken by a strat.iffem, 350 
 Fasts, an act respecting, 359, 431 ; 
 
 reniaiks on, .359 
 Fathers, opinions of, respecting the 
 
 Levitical prohibitions, 75 
 Feast of the reconciliation, 507 
 Feckcnham, dean of St. Paul's, at- 
 tends the lady Jane Grey after her 
 condemnation, 486 ; is declared 
 abbot of Westminster, 537 ; moves 
 for the confirmation of its old pri- 
 vileges, 551 ; opposes the act of 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ccccxci 
 
 uniformity, 573; his character, 
 57G ; defends monastic orders, 
 810 
 Ferdinand of Austria, king of the 
 Romans, 302, 452 ; discontented 
 with the emperor, 7«?6 ; refuses 
 liberty of conscience to his sub- 
 jects, 528 ; chosen emperor of 
 Germany, 529 ; proposes a match 
 between his son, the archduke 
 Charles, and queen Elizabeth, 820 
 Feria, duke of, 5G1 ; king Philip's 
 
 ambassador, 807 
 Ferier, president, sent to Rome to 
 obtain the re-establislmient of the 
 Piaguiatic Sanction, G31 
 Ferrar, bishop of St. David's, 451 ; 
 . opposed by his canons, 762 ; articles 
 objected to him, 451 ; deprived, 
 490 ; condemned and burned, 560 
 Ferrara, determination of the univer- 
 sity of, G9 
 Fever, contagious, rages with great 
 
 violence in England, .')56 
 Fife, John, flies from Scotland on 
 account of his religion, 225 ; be- 
 comes a professor in Leipsic, ib. 
 First-fruits of benehces given to the 
 
 king, 118 
 Fish, Simon, author of the supplica- 
 
 tion of the beggars, 121 
 Fisher, bishop of Rochester, refuses to 
 sign the paper declarinir the king's 
 marriage unlawful, 29 ; his pro- 
 ceedings against the reformers, 1G8 ; 
 complaint of the house of com- 
 mons against him, G2 ; pains taken 
 to satisfy him about the extirpation 
 of the pope's power in P]ngland, 
 109 ; implicated in the business of 
 the Maid of Kent, 113, 73G ; and 
 judged guilty of mispiision of trea- 
 son, 115; gently dealt with, but 
 remains obstinate and intractable, 
 116; refuses to take the oath of 
 succession to the crown, 117; com- 
 mitted to the Tower, 118; de- 
 prived of his bishopric, and hardly 
 used, ib. ; is attainted, 119 ; his 
 tiial, 257 ; death, ib. ; and charac- 
 ter, 258 
 Fisher, parson of Amcrsham, 773 
 Fitz-James, bishop of London, cruelly 
 persecutes Hunnc, 11; burns his 
 dead body, ib. ; his proceedings 
 against heretics, 22 
 Fitzpatrick, Barnaby, king Edward's 
 
 favourite, 424, 45G 
 Flaminio, Antonino, 398 
 Fleming, lord, 548; poisoned, 557 
 Flemings, disgusted with the queen 
 regent's government, 386 ; a severe 
 edict against them, 409 
 Flodden field, battle of, 5 
 Flower, William, wounds a pncst, and 
 
 is burned for heresy, 513, 788 
 Flugius, Julius, assists in drawing up 
 
 the Interim, 352 
 Forrest, a canon regular, and others, 
 
 burned at Edinburgh, 226 
 Forrest, a monk, burned for heresy in 
 
 Scotknd, 224 
 Forrest, friar, his equivocation and 
 
 heiesv, 260 ; burned in Smithfield, 
 261 ' 
 Fortescue, sir Adrian, attainted, 262 ; 
 
 executed, ib. 
 Fox, bishop of Winchester, opposes 
 the lord treasurer in the council, 
 5 ; overiules the objections against 
 the marriage of Henry with his 
 brother's widow, 26 
 Fox, the king's almoner, sent to the 
 pope respecting the divorce, 39 ; 
 makes known to the king Cran- 
 mcr's pio]Ktsition for settling it, 60; 
 made bishop of Hereford, 71 ; sent 
 to Germany to form a league be- 
 tween king Henry and the pro- 
 testant i)rinces, 7li 14(i, 187,698; 
 supports Cranmer in the convoca- 
 tion, 159 ; his death, 187 
 Fox's account of a singular declaration 
 
 made to him, 789 
 France, state of, in the beginning of 
 Henry VIII. 's reign, 2; treaty 
 with England, 399 ; civil wars of, 
 590 ; peifidious proceedings of the 
 court of, 814, 824 
 Francis I., on his accession, renews 
 the peace with lleiiiy VIII., 2; 
 establishes the concordat, 621, 625; 
 attacks the duchy of Milan, 2 ; an 
 unsuccessful candidate for the em- 
 pire of Germany, 3 ; his interview 
 with Henry, ib. ; defeated and 
 taken prisoner at the battle of 
 Pavia, 4, 630, 635 ; obtains his 
 liberty, 4, 642 ; causes many de- 
 lays in Henry's suit of divorce, 
 668 ; designs a match between his 
 son, the duke of Orleans, and the 
 pope's niece, 88, 102, 6G8 ; en- 
 courages king Henry to go on with 
 his divorce, 88, G70, G71 ; his 
 interview with the pope, 102, 671, 
 672, G79 ; with the king of Eng- 
 land, 668 ; proposes a match for 
 Henry, 198 ; his instructions to 
 the bishop of Paris concerning it, 
 678 ; dissatisfied with Henry's vio- 
 lent proceedings, 689 ; but pro- 
 mises to adhere to him, 690 ; his 
 interview with Charles V. at Paris, 
 199 ; king Henry declares war 
 against him, 237; loses Boulogne, 
 242 ; ill success of his fleet, ib. ; 
 makes peace with England, 248 ; 
 designs a refoimation in France, 
 ib. ; his death, 305 
 Francis H. married to the young 
 queen of Scotland, 556 ; acknow- 
 ledged king of Scotland, 557 ; 
 secret act signed by him respecting 
 the succession to the Scottish 
 crown, 814 ; death of his father, 
 Henry II,, 587 ; his message to 
 the Scottish nobles, ib. ; dies, 589, 
 826 
 Franciscan friars, refuse to acknow- 
 ledge the king's supremacy, 136 
 Frankfort, meeting of the protestant 
 ]uince9 at, 16; troubles among the 
 English exiles there, 536 
 Free-will defined, 213 
 French, their insolence in Scotland, 
 
 351 ; invade the tenitory of Bou- 
 logne, 3G2 ; take many places about 
 it, 384 ; fleet beaten by the Eng- 
 lish, il). 
 Frith, John, rejdies to sir T. Morc's 
 suj)plication of the souls in purga- 
 tory, 121 ; his arguments .against 
 the corporal piescnce, 126 ; impri- 
 soned, 127; condemned, and exe- 
 cuted, 128 
 
 G. 
 
 Gage, sir John, made lord-chamber- 
 lain, 471 ; while lieutenant of the 
 Tower treats Elizabeth severelv, 
 553 ; leaves England on her acces- 
 sion, 576 
 Gardiner, Stephen, "sent to the pope 
 with a letter from the king respect- 
 ing the divorce, 39, 47 ; recalled to 
 manage the process in England, 
 50 ; informs the king of Cran- 
 mer's proposition, 60 ; prevails 
 with Henry to punish the heretics, 
 125; hates all reformation, 130; 
 op])oses the translation of ^le Bible, 
 145 ; complains of Cranmer, 693 ; 
 dissuades the king from entering 
 into a league with the protestant 
 princes, 146, 187, 198 ; writes his 
 book of " True Obedience," 164 ; 
 declaims against the religioushouses, 
 184; procures the imprisonment of 
 an Italian servant who had dis- 
 coursed of his secret correspondence 
 with the pope, 185 ; stirs up the 
 king against the sacramentaries, 
 ib. ; persuades him to preside at 
 the trial of Lambert, the school- 
 master, ib. ; opposes the free use 
 of the Scriptures, 198 ; his share 
 in the divorce of Anne of Cleves, 
 206 ; his expectations on Crom- 
 well's fall, 209; attempts to shorten 
 the second commandment, 212 ; 
 preaches at Paul's-cross, 216 ; re- 
 flections on his sermon and person 
 by Dr. Barnes, ib. ; for which he 
 obtains satisfaction, ib. ; low esti- 
 mation in which he was held by 
 king Henry, 220 ; his opinion of 
 the translation of the New Testa- 
 ment, 229 ; opposes Cranmer's mo- 
 tion of a refoimation, 234, 242; 
 raises a persecution at Windsor, 
 238 ; engages in a conspiracy 
 against Cranmer, 239 ; ambassador 
 in the emperor's court, 242 ; his 
 design against queen Katherinc 
 Parr, 251 ; which totally alienates 
 the king from him, ib., 254 ; is 
 struck out of the king's will, 254 ; 
 vindicates the proceedings against 
 More and Fisher, 258 ; offended at 
 the destruction of images, 29G ; 
 his letter to Ridley, 297 ; opposes 
 any further refoimation, 307, 750 ; 
 protests against the homilies, 315; 
 sent to the Fleet, 31 G, 751 ; his 
 discourse with Cranmer on justifi- 
 cation, 316 ; writes a viiulication 
 
ccccxcu 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ccccxt-m 
 
 of his conduct, ib. ; cuinpl.iiiis of' 
 lu9 ill-us;ige, 317 ; brought htlure j 
 the council, and dischaixred, '6'2U ; : 
 falls into new troubh^s, 339, | 
 preaches before the kinsr, ib., 340 ; 
 sent to tlic Tower, 339, 34 1 ; 
 writes against Craiiiner's book of 
 the sacrament, 368 ; opposes the 
 true pronunciation of the CJreek 
 janguajre, 379 ; congratulates the 
 earl of Waiwick on the duke of 
 Somerset's fall, 392; proceedings 
 against him, 400, 754, 755 ; the 
 fruits of his bishopric arc seques- 
 tered, 401; anecdotes of, 412; 
 deprived, ib., 757 ; released from 
 the Tower on queen Mary's acces- 
 sion, 4'i3 ; his policy, 4G4 ; made 
 lord chancellor, ib., 773 ; restored 
 to his see, 4(18 ; preserves Cran- 
 nier for his own interest. 470, 518 ; 
 (Towns queen Mary, 472 ; inter- 
 cedes for the duke of Northumber- 
 land, 774 ; ]tersuades the emperor 
 to stop cardinal Pole's journey to 
 EuL'hmd, 477 ; Ids metliods are 
 preferred by the queen, 479 ; ma- 
 nages the treatv for tlie niaiiiai'e of 
 Philip of Spain, 483 ; corrupts the 
 house of commons, 491 ; advis-es 
 the queen to reject a new platform 
 of covernment offered to her, ib. ; 
 marries prince Philip to the queen, 
 497 ; op])ose3 the liberation of the 
 lady Elizabeth, 49», 516; magni- 
 fies the new king in a sermon, 498 ; 
 in great esteem, 505 ; proposes 
 violent proceedings against the he- 
 retics, 500; his book of '* Tiue 
 Obedience" reprinted, 507 ; judges 
 and condemns Rogers and Hoo}>er, 
 508 ; and Taylor of Hadlcy, 509 ; 
 is disapjiointed, and leaves the con- 
 demniiiir of heretics to Bonner, 
 510 ; writes to tlic pope .against 
 eardiual Pole, 518 ; his sickness 
 and death, 522, 792 
 Gardinei', the bishop of Winchester's 
 secretary, executed for den\iug the 
 king's supremacy, 204 
 Garter, a change made in the order of 
 
 the, 442 
 Gates, sir John, tried and condemned, 
 465 ; executed with the duke of 
 Northumberland, ib., 775 
 Geddes, Dr., translated Pargas's letters 
 
 into English, 743 
 Gelasius on the corporal presence, 127 
 General council, res(dution of some 
 bishops about the cilling of, 131 ; 
 speech of Cranmer's resj)ecting, ib.|; 
 no good to be expected from, 
 744 
 Georgius, Franciscus, writes in favour 
 of the king's divorce, 67; called 
 the Hammer of the Heretics, ib. 
 German princes, mediate a peace be- 
 tween France and England, 242, 
 305 ; solicit aid against the em- 
 peror, 302, 305 ; meet at Frank- 
 fort, 304 ; disheartened, 306 ; ne- 
 gotiitions with them, 697, 721, 
 727; settle the Smalcaldic league, 
 
 699 ; their demands 700 ; king 
 Henry's answers to thtm, ib. 
 German troops employed in England, 
 
 351, 752 
 German V, state of affairs in, 302 — 305, 
 
 326, 327, 352, 3S5, 445 
 Gerrard, a priot, 216"; condemned 
 for lieresy, 217 : and burned, -18 
 GhiiHiccii, Jerome de, deprived of tlie 
 
 bishopric of Worcester, 112 
 Ghinucei, family of. 67 
 Glasgow, archbislioj* of, unwilling to 
 proceed to extremities against lie- 
 retics, 226 ; yet jjrevailed on to 
 give judgment against tliem, 227 ; 
 prohibits Wishart's preaching in 
 churihes, 243, 24 4; opl)0!^es the 
 flee u^e of tiie Scriptures, 813 
 Ghisier, preaches against the observ- 
 ance of Lent, 306 
 Glastonbury, abbot of, attainted of 
 higli tieason, 176 : his trial and 
 execution, ib. ; letter of the visi- 
 tors resi)ecting him, 721 ; endea- 
 vours to restore the abbey of, 538 
 Glastonbury, foreigners settled there 
 
 ordered to depart, 728 
 Glencairn, earl of, enters into an 
 agreement with king Henry, 732 ; 
 remonstrates with the queen-regent, 
 586 : marches to the assistance of 
 the reformed in St. Johnstoun.587 ; 
 his message to queen Elizabeth, 
 825 
 Gloucester, bishopric of, founded, 
 
 219 : suppressed 440 
 Gloucester, a blind man burned at, 535 
 (Jodsal, sir John, 315 
 Godstow, nunnery of, inefTectual in- 
 tei cession for its preservation, 175 ; 
 complaint of the abbess, 712 
 Goldwell, bi^hop, S'.nt to stop cardinal 
 Pole's journey to England, 477 ; 
 refuses the oath of supremacy, 576 ; 
 goes beyond sea, ib. 
 Good Friday, creeping to the cross on, 
 
 forbidden, 332 
 Good works explained, 214 
 Goodaker, Hr., consecrated bishop of 
 
 Armagli, 441 ; i)oisoned, 770 
 Goodman, ("hiisiojther, engages in the 
 
 translation of the Scriptures, 584 
 Goodrich, bishop of Ely, joins in a 
 party formed against tlie i)rotcctoi', 
 389 ; made lord chancellor, 425 ; 
 the seals are taken from him, 404 ; 
 dies, 489 
 Gosnald, judge, oi)poses king Edward's 
 settlement of the crown, 454 ; 
 }ieKls tiirough fear, ib. 
 Gospellers, com])laints against, 373 
 CJostuick, sir John, charges Cranmer 
 with heres}-, 727 ; threatened by 
 the king, ib. 
 Gourlay, Normand, burned for heresy 
 
 in Scotland, 225 
 Grafton prints the Bible in Enirlish, 
 I 183 ; in danger from Bonner, 218 ; 
 ' but escapes through the frieudship 
 ! of Audley, the chancellor, ib. 
 Graridimunt, cardinal, 058,660 
 Grandville, chancellor, presses Charles 
 j V. to extreme counsels, 353 
 
 Gratwiek, Slephen, burned at Soulli- 
 wark, 543 
 
 Graveling, battle of, 556 
 
 Gray, lord, 350 ; stippresses an insur- 
 rection in Oxfordshire, 374 ; joWis 
 lord liussel against the Devonsiiirc 
 rebels, 377; removed from iiis 
 command in the North, 385 ; sent 
 to the Tower with the duke of 
 Somerset, 421 ; besieged in G'uis- 
 nes, 550; which he surrenders, ib. ; 
 marches to the assistance of the 
 Scots, 588 ; l)esicges Leith, ib. 
 
 Gray-friars' church, given by king 
 Edward for an orjdiau-house, 453 
 
 Great Malvern, prior of, recommended 
 to Cromwell byl'i^liop L;itimer, 17a 
 
 CJreck, a contest about the pronunci •.- 
 tion of, .379 
 
 Greenstead, burning of heretics at, 
 536 
 
 Gregory the Great, 342 
 
 Gresham's letter to the king for put- 
 ting the great hospitals into liic 
 hands of the City, 715 
 
 Grevill, Agnes, condemned for he- 
 resy, 22 
 
 Grimston, sir Edward, comptroller of 
 Calais, 550 ; taken ])risoner, and 
 sent to the Bastile, ib. ; elfects his 
 escape, ib. 
 
 Grindal, one of king Edward's chap- 
 lains, 416 ; leaves England, 4 71 ; 
 returns, 608 ; writes to Peter 
 Martyr, 812; made bishop of Lon- 
 don, 581, 812; engages in the 
 translation (d' the Scriptures, 581^ ; 
 writes to Bullinger and Gualter on 
 the controversy respecting the vest- 
 ments, 837, 843 ; on the atl'airs of 
 Scotland, 843, 844 
 
 Grinens, Simon, employed amongst 
 the reformed in SwiiZv-rland about 
 the king's di voice, 70 
 
 Gropper, made dean of Bonne, 326 ; 
 refuses a canlinal's hat, ib,, 529 ; 
 his character, ib. 
 
 Gualter, writes to the queen's physi- 
 cian, advising a thorough reforma- 
 tion, 808 ; engaged in the contro- 
 versy about the vestments, 833, 
 834^836 
 
 Guernsey, heretics burned at, 535 ; 
 strange barbarity there of burning a 
 child born in tiie Ore, ib. ; dean of, 
 imprisoned for it, but is pardoned, 
 ib. 
 i (iuest, bishop of Rochester, 581 
 
 Guidotti, a l-'lorcntine, negotiates a 
 treaty between France and Eng- 
 land ^ 397 
 Guise, duke of, and his brothers, 
 ])ress the marriage of the Daupliiu 
 wiih the queen of Scotlaml, 444 ; 
 recalled from Italy to defend his 
 country, 545 ; besieges Calais, 
 
 549 ; takes it, ib. ; and Guisncs, 
 
 550 ; brciks the edict in favour of 
 the Protestants, 690 ; studies to 
 divert the queen of England from 
 assisting tiie prince of Conde, 827 
 
 Guisnes, taken bv the duke of G'liise, 
 550 
 
 Gunnincrf, Derby, attainted of trea- 
 son, 217 
 
 H 
 
 llABrTs of the clergy, 344 ; continued 
 bv the reformers, ib. ; disputes 
 concerninir, 402, 584, 761, 820, 
 832—840 
 
 Haddington taken and fortified by the 
 English, 349 ; hesiejjed, ib. ; re- 
 lieved by the eail of Shrewsbury, 
 350 ; the French and Scots assault 
 it, but are rTinilsed, ib. ; the gar- 
 lison withdraw, 385 
 
 Iladdon's, Dr., oration on the 
 death of Martin Bucer-, 411; trans- 
 lates the ecclesiastical laws into 
 Latin, 435 ; made dean of Exeter-, 
 480 ; disputes with the papists 
 concerning the sacr.ainent, 480 — 
 483 
 
 Hains, dean of Exeter-, imprisone<l 
 for heresy, 725, 238 ; sent on an 
 embassy into Fi-ance, 697; to the 
 court of Charles V. 712 
 
 Hales, judge, refuses to concur in 
 king Edwai-d's settlement of the 
 crown, 454 ; bai-bar-ouslv used, 
 408, 469 
 
 Hales, in Gloucestershire, singular 
 imposture discovered at, 178 
 
 Hall, a priest, executed for a conspi- 
 racy, 256, 257 
 
 Hallier, a priest, burned at Cam- 
 br-idge, 534 
 
 Hamilton, archbishop of St. Andrew's, 
 dr-aws over his brotherto the gover- 
 nor of Scotland, to the French 
 interest, 236 ; his dissoUitc life, 
 408 ; Car-dan, the jihilosopher, 
 cui-es him of a dropsy, 444 ; is in- 
 censed at his biolher for resignine 
 the government, ib. ; places him- 
 self at the head of a party against 
 the queen mother, 445 ; corrdemns 
 Walter Mill to the flames for he- 
 resy, 585 
 
 Hamilton, Sir James, commissioned 
 to pj-occed against heretics, 226 
 
 Hamilton, Patrick, his sufVerings, 
 
 223 ; betrayed by friar Campbell, 
 ib. ; condemned, ib. ; burned, 
 
 224 ; his bi-other and sister brought 
 into the bishop's corrrts, 225 
 
 Harding, Tliomas, his suft'erings and 
 death, 125 
 
 Harley, one of king Edward's chap- 
 huns, 416; made bishop of Here- 
 ford, 450 ; thrust out for not wor- 
 shipping the mass, 472 
 
 Harpsfield, John, preaciies before the 
 convocation, 479; persecutes the 
 heietics, 518, 543 ; rebuked for a 
 seditious sermon, 570 ; articles 
 presented by him as prolocutor, ib. 
 803, 809 
 
 Hasting?, sir Edward, raises forces for 
 the lady Jane, 461 ; goes over to 
 queen Mar-y, ib. ; created lord 
 Hastings, 471 ; sent to bring over 
 Cidal inaPole, 784 
 
 Tfeath, sent on an embassy to the 
 Lutheran prince?, 6f>8 ; translated 
 to the see of Worcester, 243 ; his 
 inconstancy and fear of deprivation, 
 307 ; refuses to subscribe the book 
 of ordinations, 750 ; impr-isoned, 
 395; and deprived, 440, 757; re- 
 stored to his sec, 468, 489 ; made 
 aichbisliop of York, 489; lord 
 chancellor, 523 ; intimates to the 
 parliaMient queen !Mai-y's death, 
 and Eh'zibcth's accession, 560 ; is 
 deprived of the seals, 564 ; agr-ees 
 to the conference about religion, 
 570 ; his speech against the act of 
 rrniforinity, 573 ; refuses the oath 
 of supremacy, 576 ; is well used by 
 the queen after his deprivation, ib. 
 
 Ilenr-y VII. had his children well 
 instructed, 8; lessens tlie privi- 
 leges of the clergy, 9; on the death 
 of pr-ince Arthur proposes the mar- 
 riage of the infanta of Spain, to 
 his yoirngcr son Henry, 26 ; but 
 when dving charges hiiu to break it 
 off, 27' 
 
 Heirry VIIL, his accession to the 
 crown, 1 ; proceeds against Ernp- 
 son and Dudley, ib. ; strmmons a 
 parliament, 2 ; liis great expense, 
 ib. : his affairs beyond sea, ib. ; 
 successes in France, ib. ; peace 
 with that kingdom, ib. ; visited by 
 the emperor Charles V., 3 ; inter- 
 view v.ith Francis I. ib. ; upon 
 whom he makes war, ib, ; con- 
 cludes a league with Char-les, ib. ; 
 who engages to marry Iris daughter 
 the lady Mar-y, 4 ; his councils 
 directed by cardinal Wolsey, 3, 4 ; 
 is irritated by the emperor, and 
 threatens to make war on him, 4 ; 
 declared protector of tlie Clemen- 
 tine league, 4 ; his successful en- 
 deavour's to procui-e the liberty of 
 tiie Fr-ench king, 4 ; and the pope, 
 5 ; his success against Scotland, 
 ib. ; councils at home, ib. ; Wol- 
 sey's ascendancy over him, 6 ; was 
 bred a scholar, 8 ; is pleased with 
 flattery, ib. ; his prerogative in 
 ecclesiastical affairs, 9 ; jiope Julius 
 sends him a golden rose, 14 ; his 
 gratitude to the apostolic see, ib. ; 
 Leo X. confers on him the title of 
 Defender of the Faith, 15, 633; 
 loves learning, 17 ; writes against 
 Luther-, 24, 259, 632 ; beginning 
 of his suit of divorce, 26 ; protests 
 against his marriage, 27 ; again 
 maiTies queen Katherine after 
 coming to the crown, ib. ; his 
 scrujdes about his mariiage, 28, 
 29; the bishops declare it unlaw- 
 ful, 29, 646 ; the dangers that 
 were like to follow, 29 ; fixes his 
 thoughts on Anno B(deyrr, 34, 
 649 ; moves for divorce at IJome, 
 84 ; but seemed to live well with 
 the queeir, 787 ; the iiope's advice 
 to him, 37 ; writes to tlie pope by 
 Gardiner and Fox, 39 ; Campegio 
 arrives in England, to try the vali- 
 
 dity of the marriage, 44, 650 ; 
 sends new ambassadors with fresh 
 instructions, 45 ; his instructions 
 to them for the election of Wolsey 
 to the papacy, 48 ; new pro])osi- 
 tions about the divorce, 49, 658 ; 
 knights Campegio'sson, 52 ; grants 
 the legates leave to execute their 
 coniniission, 54 ; appears before 
 them by proxy, ib., 652 ; appear-s 
 personally, 54 ; and gives an ac- 
 count of his scruples, 55 ; his con- 
 duct on the adjournment of the 
 court, 58, 59 ; hisfii-st step for the 
 lessening of the pope's power, 59 ; 
 takes the great seal fr'orn Wolsey, 
 60 ; calls a jiarliament, 02 ; an 
 act p.assed for discharging his debts, 
 63 ; consults the rrniversities about 
 his divorce, 6 4, 655, G58 ; writes 
 to the university of Oxford, 665 ; 
 refirses to appear at Rome, 73, 91, 
 066 ; procures a letter from the 
 nobility, clergy, and commons, to 
 be sent to the pope, 72 ; lays his 
 case before the parliament, 80 ; 
 acknowledged supreme head of the 
 chirrch of England, 85, 606 ; 
 leaves the queen, 87 j the clergy 
 entirely at his meicy, 88 ; enters 
 into a league witli the French king, 
 and protestaiit princes of Ger- 
 many, ib. ; his answer to the peti- 
 tion of the commons that they 
 may be dissolved, 89 ; his di^patclr 
 to the pope concerning the ap])eil, 
 90, Gl')(j ; sends sir Edwar-d K.amo 
 to Rome as excusator-, 91, 667 ; 
 obtains a bull for erecting six new 
 bishoprics, 92 ; the pope desires 
 that he would submit to him, 93 ; 
 remits the oaths of the clergy to 
 the consideration of the commons, 
 ib. ; his interview with the French 
 king, 94 ; marries Anne Boleyn, 
 95, 99 ; promotes Cranmer to the 
 archbishopr-ic of Canterbury, 97 ; 
 who pronounces sentence of divorce 
 between him and queen Katherine, 
 99 ; sends an embassy to Francis, 
 101, 670, 672 ; appeals fr-om the 
 pope to a general council, 102 ; re- 
 presentation of the case to the em- 
 peror-, 679 ; the French king pre- 
 vails wiih him to submit his case to 
 the pope, 56, 080 ; writes to the 
 ambassadors, Gl ; the consislorv at 
 Rome de(;laies his marriage with 
 queen Katherine to be good, 103, 
 682 ; resolves to abolish the pope's 
 power in England, 103 ; sends 
 Paget to the rrorthern courts, 685 ; 
 arguments for his supremacy, 106 ; 
 declar-ed sirpicme head of the 
 church of England, 118, 082; 
 orders the justices to observe the 
 behaviour of the clergy, 688 ; ex- 
 postulates with the court of France, 
 71 ; treats with the Lutheran 
 princes, 097 ; first fruits of bene- 
 fices given to him, 132 ; ihe rest of 
 his reign gi-ows troublesome, 134 ; 
 by the practices of the monks and 
 
I ' 
 
 ecccxciv 
 
 fiiur?, ib. ; which provoke him lo 
 gifat sevcritios, ib. ; his secret 
 iiiotivis for dissolving the monaste- 
 ries, 141 ; his behaviour on the 
 sickness ami death of queen Kathe- 
 linc, 143 ; entertains a secret love 
 for Jane Sevniour, HG ; his jea- 
 lousy of queen Anne, ib. ; whom 
 he commits to the Tower, 147 j 
 procures a divorce from her, 151 ; 
 the day following her execution, he 
 marries Jane Seymour, 1.53 ; his 
 answer to the proposals of the em- 
 peror, 705 ; refuses any treaty with 
 tlie pope, 700 ; submission he ex- 
 acted from his daughter, lady 
 Mary, 154 ; the abs(dutencss of 
 his authority, 156, 157 ; procures 
 an act for utterly extinguishing the 
 pope's power in England, 15() ; 
 orders the "articles" about reli- 
 gion to be published, Itil ; pro- 
 tests against the council summoned 
 to Mantua, 162 ; Cardinal P.de 
 opposes his proceedings, 103 ; but 
 the bisliops write in his vindication, 
 164 ; publislies injunctions respect- 
 ing religion, 16<j ; his answer to 
 the insurgents in Lincolnshire, 
 168; marches against them, 109 ; 
 commissions the carl of Shrewsbury 
 to oppose the rebels in the north, 
 ib. ; sends the duke of Norfolk 
 with others against them, 169 ; 
 summons the nobility to meet 
 him at Northampton, 170 ; his 
 answer to the demands of the 
 rebels, 171; sends them a general 
 pardon, ib. ; appoints a new visita- 
 tion of monasteries, 1 73 ; invec- 
 tives against him published at 
 Rome, 180 ; the pope publishes a 
 bull of depoMtion against him, 
 181 ; he procures a declaration 
 from the clergy against the po{)e's 
 pretensions, 182 ; his grief for the 
 loss of queen Jane, who dies twelve 
 days after the birth of prince l^d- 
 ward, 1H4, 713 ; stirred up against 
 the sacramentaries, 1 85 ; presides 
 at the trial of Lambert, the school- 
 master, ib. ; his eorresj>ondence 
 with the German princes, 187; 
 answers to their demands, 700 ; 
 had a great value for Melancthon, 
 187 ; procures an act of parlia- 
 ment on the six articles, 190, 118, 
 11.0, his design for the erection of 
 new bishoprics, 192, 718 ; designs 
 to marry Anne of Clcves, 720, 
 19o ; who comes over to England, 
 and is much disliked by him, 199 ; 
 but yet he marries licr, ib. ; his 
 aversion to her increases, 200 ; in 
 love with Kathcrinc Howard, 202, 
 720 ; whom he m.arries, 207, 209 ; 
 designs a divorce from Anne of 
 Cleves, 723, 205 ; publishes an 
 expoistion of tlie christian faith, 
 214; a secret treaty set on foot 
 between him and the emperor, 
 216 ; their reconciliation, 7 12; at- 
 tainder for denying his supremacy, 
 
 LXDEX. 
 
 217 ; founds the new bishoprics. 
 
 219 
 
 on Cromwell's death 
 
 is left wholly to himself, 220 ; 
 orders the English Bible to be set 
 up in all churches, 221 ; desires 
 the kincj of France to deliver Car- 
 dinal Pole into his hands, 711 ; 
 grows severe against the reformers, 
 716; his .account of Thomas a 
 Becket, ib. ; letter to the justices, 
 717 ; changes two monasteries into 
 collegiate churches, 221 ; goes to 
 York, 222, 227 : sends ambassa- 
 dors to the king of Scotland, 225 ; 
 who rejects his offers, ib. ; the 
 queen's ill life discovered to him, 
 227 ; his giief on that occasion, 
 ib ; the jietition of parliament to 
 him, 228 ; declares war against 
 Scotland, 232 ; success of his arms, 
 233, 234 ; projects a union be- 
 tween the young queen of Scots 
 and prince Edward, 234, 236; 
 concludes a treaty with the em- 
 peror, 236 ; with some Scottish 
 lords, 733 ; makes war upon France, 
 237 ; marries Katheriue Parr, ib. ; 
 informs Cranmcr of the plot against 
 him, 239, 726; loan of money to 
 him remitted by parliament, 241 ; 
 sends the earl of Hertford against 
 Scotland, ib. ; crosses the seas, 
 242 ; takes Boulogne, ib., 734 ; 
 returns to England, 734 ; de- 
 ceived by the emperor, ib. ; chap- 
 ters and chantries given to him, 
 246 ; his speech to both houses of 
 parliament, ib. ; confirms the rights 
 of the universities, 247 ; concludes 
 a peace with France, 248 ; new 
 design for reformation, ib., 734 ; 
 neglects the German princes, 735 ; 
 his great care of Cranmer, 249 ; 
 the design of the papists agaiiut the 
 queen, 250 ; totally alienates him 
 from that party, 251 ; his severity 
 to the duke of Norfolk, and his 
 son, 253 ; his sickness, 254,255 ; 
 bis latter will a forgery, 255 ; 
 grants made by him on his death- 
 bed, ib. ; dies, 256 ; an account of 
 his severities against the popish 
 party, ib. ; a recapitulation of his 
 reign, 738 ; corrupted by a course 
 of flattery, ib. ; inconstancy in 
 matters of religion, 740 ; his will 
 opened, 291 ; a declaration of his 
 j)romises, 293 ; buried at AVindsor, 
 298 
 Henry II. of France, perfidiously 
 invades the territory of Boulogne, 
 362, 749 ; besieges the town, 
 384 ; concludes a peace with Eng- 
 land, 399 ; marri.age projected 
 between his daughter and king 
 Edward, 421 ; the order of the 
 Garter is sent him, ib.; sends to 
 king Edward the order of St. 
 St. Mich.ael, ib. ; his war with the 
 pope, 428 ; protests against the 
 council of Trent, 429; exalted 
 with his success against the em- 
 peror, 452 ; breaks the truce he 
 
 liad made with Philip of Spain, the 
 pope absolving liim from his oath, 
 539,545; England denounces war 
 against him, 545 ; intends to grant 
 liberty of religion, 587 ; but is 
 killed, ib,, .590 
 
 Herbert, lord, mistaken in his .account 
 of tiie divorce, 55 ; his account of 
 a conference witii queen Katheriue, 
 103 
 
 Herbert, sir William, declares king 
 Henri's promises, 293, 294 ; dis- 
 perses the rebels in Wiltshire, 350 ; 
 created earl of Pcmbrokey 421 ; 
 which see 
 
 Heresy, laws relative to, 436 
 
 Heretical books, proclamation against, 
 554 
 
 Heretics, laws ag.ainst, 18, 19; 
 archbishop Warham's proceedings 
 against, 21 ; an act about punish- 
 ing them. 111 ; laws against re- 
 vived, 504 ; consultation about the 
 wav of dealing with them, 50(1 ; 
 cruelties exercised on them, 509, 
 516, 520,542, 543, 554, 657, 777, 
 7J56, 787, 797, 800, 801. -Sec 
 Protestants. 
 
 Herman, archbishop of Cologne, 303, 
 735 ; cited to Rome for heresy, 
 304 ; excommunicated and de- 
 graded, 326 ; resigns his dignitv, 
 ib. 
 
 Heron, Giles, attainted in absence, 
 2^3 
 
 Hertford, earl of, marches into Scot- 
 land, 241 ; spoils the country, and 
 burns Lcith, ib. ; appointed lieute- 
 nant of England during the king's 
 absence, ib. ; supersedes the earl of 
 Surrey in the command of the 
 army, 247 ; brings prince Edward 
 to the Tower after the death of his 
 father, 291 ; appointed one of 
 king Henry's executors, ib. ; chosen 
 protector, 292 ; declared lord-trea- 
 surer and earl marsh.al, ib. ; knights 
 king Edward, 294 ; favours the 
 reformation, 295 ; defends the de- 
 struction of images, 297 ; created 
 duke of Somerset, 299, 748, — 
 which sec. 
 
 Ilesse, landgrave of, 303 ; writes to 
 king Henry, 701 ; his character, 
 303 ; expostulates with the empe- 
 ror, 304 ; takes the field ag.ainst 
 him, 305 ; submits and is impri- 
 soned, 326 
 
 High Commission Court established, 
 569,519 
 
 Highlander, anecdote of, 350 
 
 Hill, Richard, writes to Bullinger of 
 the persecutions in England, 720 ; 
 of Cromwell's death, 723 ; of the 
 exceptions in the king's act of 
 grace, ib. ; of Dr. Croome, 724 
 
 Ililscy, consecrated bishop of Roches- 
 ter, 119 
 
 Hilton, Thomas, burned, 123 
 
 Hobby, sir Philip, favours the refor- 
 mation, 237 ; imprisoned, 238, 
 749; his accuser perjured, 23f, 
 239 ; ambassador at the emperor'* 
 
 J 
 
 court, 365, 387, 749 ; where he 
 is not suffered to use the new Eng- 
 lish service, 365, 754 ; returns to 
 London, and negotiates between 
 the king and council, 391 J sent to 
 tlie Tower, 754 ; again sent to the 
 emperor, 393, 405, 754 ; his ad- 
 vice to the protector respecting the 
 revenues of the church, 753 
 Hoi beach, Ilcnrv, m.ade bishop of 
 
 Rochester, 243 ; dies, 440 
 Ilolgatc, Robert, m.ade .archbishop of 
 York, 243 ; sets about a reforma- 
 tion in his province, ib. ; a com- 
 plaint against him, 757 ; deprived 
 and imprisoned, 489, 774 ; king 
 Philip procures his liberty, 498, 
 7»6 
 Ilolstcin, duke of, visits queen Eliza- 
 beth, 822 
 Holy-days, on the observance of, 310, 
 713 ; vast number of, 344 ; an .act 
 concerning, 431 
 Holyman, bishop of Bristol, 489 
 Homage of the crown of Scotland to 
 
 England, 312 
 Horae-castle, garrisoned by the Eng- 
 lish, 314 ; taken by the Scots, 
 350 
 Homilies compiled, 308 
 Hooper, John, an .account of, 758 ; 
 ofiers to dispute with bishop Gar- 
 diner, ib. ; his character of Edward, 
 ib. ; reports Boimer's sermon to 
 the council, 380, 381 ; made 
 bishop of Gloucester, 402 ; and 
 Worcester, 440 ; refuses to wear 
 the episcopal vestments, 402; 
 which causes a great dispute, ib., 
 761 ; conforms, and is consecrated, 
 412, 440, 761 ; zealously engages 
 in the rcforu)ation of his diocese, 
 762, 765 ; obliges sir Anthony 
 Kingston to do penance for .adultery, 
 765 ; sent to tlie Fleet, 468, 773; 
 deprived, 490 ; judged and con- 
 demned, 508, 586, 587 ; burned 
 at Gloucester, 509, 587 ; reflec- 
 tions on his death, 510 ; his letters 
 to Bullinger, 758, 75.9, 787, 788 
 liopton, bishop of Norwich, 489 ; his 
 oflficious zeal for the queen, 499, 
 516 
 Horn, de.an of Durh.am, summoned 
 before the council, 774; flies out 
 of England, 471; returns, 808; 
 reads the paper against the Latin 
 service in the conference, 571, 
 810 ; m.ade bishop of Winchester, 
 581 ; eng.agcs in the translation of 
 the bible, 583 ; writes to Zurich 
 on the diversities in practice, 833 ; 
 prints Bullingcr's letter on the 
 subject, 834 ; again writes to him, 
 837 
 Horsey, Dr., indicted for the murder 
 of Hunne, 11 ; brought to a trial, 
 but is dismissed, 14 
 Hospitals surrendered, 197 J an act 
 
 respecting, 229 
 Host, stolen .at St. Paul's, 501 
 HowanI, lord William, ambassador in 
 Fiance, 728 ; recalled, ib. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ilnbblethorn, sir John, knighted by 
 king Edward, 294 
 
 Humphieys, president of Magdalen 
 College, op])oses tho use of the 
 vestments, 832 ; in conjunction 
 with Sampson, writes to Bullinger 
 on the subject, 839 
 
 Hungerford, lord, attainted in ab- 
 sence, 2G3 ; executed, ib. 
 
 Hunne, Richard, persecuted by tho 
 clergj-, 11 ; hanged in prison, ib. ; 
 his dead body burned in Smithficld, 
 ib. 
 
 Hunter, William, burned for heresv, 
 513 
 
 Huntingdon, carl of, takes the com- 
 m.and of Boulogne, 393 ; seizes the 
 duke of Suffolk, 485 
 
 Huntley, earl of, 31.3; taken prisoner 
 at tho battle of Pinkey, 314 ; de- 
 prived of his office of lord chancel- 
 lor by the q\ieen dowager, 816 ; 
 imprisoned .and fined, ib. 
 
 Ilussey, lord, executed for rebellion, 
 173 
 
 I. 
 
 Image worship, an account of the pro- 
 gress of, 295 ; justified by Dr. Pern, 
 306 
 
 Im.ages, instructions respecting, 160; 
 publicly broken, 178; removed, 
 295, 296, 310, 333; by order of 
 the council, 333 ; cheats in, dis- 
 covered, 712; restored, 468; queen 
 Elizabeth inclined to ret.ain them in 
 churches, 577 ; reasons .against it, 
 ib. 
 
 Imperialists, in the consistory, press 
 for a sentence against king Henrv, 
 103 
 
 Inclosures of land, tumults in England 
 respecting, 373 
 
 Incontinence of priests, 207 ; of the 
 queen, an act respecting, 228 
 
 Indies, consequence of tlie discovery 
 of the, 5 
 
 Indulgences, consequences of Luther's 
 writing against tho sale of, 23; trade 
 of, prevented in England, 1 10 ; origin 
 of, 337 
 
 Infant baptism, disputes concerning, 
 372 
 
 Infanta of Spain, married to prince 
 Arthur, 26. — See Katherine, 
 Queen. 
 
 Injunctions about religion, 166; for 
 the reading of the scriptures, 183; 
 of Bonner to his clergy, 230 ; given 
 to the visitors of bishoprics, 309; 
 to the bishops, ib. ; by queen Eli- 
 zabeth, 577; reflections on these, 
 578 
 
 Innovations without authority for- 
 bidden, 332 
 
 Inquisition, 515 ; proposed to be esta- 
 blished in England, 541, 542; a 
 great step made towards, 791 
 
 Institution of a christian man, 234, 
 723 
 
 Instructions for tlie dissolution of Mo- 
 n.asteries, 164 
 
 ccccxcv 
 
 I Interim, dr.awn up, .352, received in 
 the diet of Augsburg, ib. ; and pub- 
 lished by the emperor, 353; dis- 
 liked by both protestants and pa- 
 pists, ib. ; Thirleby's account of it, 
 
 --^746; occasions distractions in Gcr- 
 mlfny, 758 
 
 Interrogations .and sponsions in the new 
 book of ordinations, 396, 397 
 
 Invectives .against king Henrv, printed 
 at Rome, 180 
 
 Ipswich, heretics burned at, 554 
 
 Irehand, .afl^airs of, 440; rebellion in, 
 338, 440 ; small progress of the 
 Reformation in, 441 ; erected into 
 a kingdom by the pope, 491 ; pri- 
 mate of poisoned, 770 
 
 J. 
 
 James IV. of Scotland, killed in the 
 battle of Flodden-field, 5, 632 
 
 James V. character of, 222; provokes 
 king Henry by not meeting him at 
 York, ib. ; his confessor favours 
 the Reformation, 224 ; in a par- 
 liament declares his zeal for the 
 apostolic see, 225 ; rejects king 
 Henry's offers, and marries Mag- 
 d.alen, daughter to Francis I., ib. ; 
 and on her death m.arries Mary of 
 Guise, ib. ; wholly guided by the 
 clergy, ib. ; the English m.ake war 
 upon him, 232 ; disturbed in his 
 fancy, 233 ; gives the command^of 
 his army to Oliver Sinclaire, ib. ; 
 who is totally defeated at S(dw.ay 
 Frith, ib. ; this disaster hastens his 
 death, ib. 
 
 James VI. born, 845; crowned, 846; 
 bond of association for his defence, 
 ib. ; practices of the house of Guise 
 upon him, 847; marries a princess 
 of Dcnmaik, 8-18 
 
 Jane Gray, lady, married to Guildford 
 Dudley, 421, 453 ; her character, 
 458, 764 ; informed of her pro- 
 posed assumption of the crown, 
 458 ; her unwillingness to accept 
 of it, 459 ; is proclaimed queen, ib. 
 461; lays down her title, 462; de- 
 tained in the Tower, ib. ; attainted, 
 476 ; her preparation for death, 486; 
 message to her fatlier, ib. ; letter 
 to Harding, ib. ; behaviour on the 
 scafll^old, 487 
 
 J.ane Seymour, 146; m.arricd to Henry 
 VIII., 153; gives birth to prince 
 Edward, and dies twelve days after, 
 184, 289; and notes, 713' 
 
 Jerningh.am, Sir Henry, made captain 
 of the guard, 471 ; marches against 
 Wiat, 484 
 
 Jerome, a priest, 215; condemned for 
 heresy, 217; and burned, ib. 
 
 Jesuits, order of, 527; oflTended with 
 cardinal Pole for refusing to bring 
 them into England, 528 
 
 Jesus, bowing at the name of, 578 
 
 Jewel, formed by Peter Martyr, at 
 Oxford, 808; his great respect for 
 that reformer, ib. ; returns from 
 Zurich, ib. ; his letters to Peter 
 
fCTCXCVl 
 
 INDEX 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 CCCCXCVll 
 
 ^lartvr, ih., 810, 811, 819, 820, 
 {{22. 823 ; to Bullin£rer, 810, 838, 
 8.'.9; to Simlcr, 8lf); to Guaher, 
 823 ; coniplaitit of want of zeal, 
 811; larpre province ass'i^rncd for him 
 to preach in, ib. ; nominated for a 
 bi^hopric, HTi; consecrated bishop 
 of Salisbury, 5Hl, 820; liis opinion 
 of the di^jHites concerning tlie vest- 
 ments, 820, (VMi; of tlic reduction 
 of the revenues of bishops, ib. ; pub- 
 lishes his apology, {523 
 
 Jewisii Rabbins, favour the king's 
 divorce, 67 
 
 Joachim, sieur de Vcatix, 658 
 
 Joan Bocher, an Anabaptis', 371 ; 
 buriicil, 372 
 
 Jolin of Leydeii, 371 
 
 Johnston, Dr. Nuilianiel, 332 
 
 Journal of kiiicr Eduard's reign, 406, 
 742 
 
 Julius II., pope, complains of the con- 
 duct of tlic French kin^r to Henry 
 Vlll., 6; sends Ileury a golden 
 rose, 14 ; summons a council to be 
 held in the I-ateran, ib. 
 
 Julius 111,, when chosen pope, gives 
 his hat to the keeper of his monkey, 
 398 ; engacres in a war with France, 
 428 ; calls the council to meet at 
 Trent, ib, ; queen Mary assures 
 him of her filial obedience, 4 76 ; 
 sends cardinal Pole as his legate to 
 England, 477 ; dies, 514 
 
 Judiics, sometimes opposed the cruelty 
 of the Popish clergy, 21 
 
 Justices of the peace, commission of, 
 298 
 
 Justices of the peace, instructed to 
 search for heretics, 515; and to 
 observe the behaviour of the clergy, 
 688 
 
 Justification, article of, 160, 210 ; 
 defined, 213, 346 
 
 Karnc, Sir Edward, sent to Rome as 
 excusator for king Henry, D I ; his 
 
 • negotiation tliere, ib. ; again sent 
 as ambassador by queen Mary, 507, 
 803 ; deceived by the pope, 53'» ; 
 remonstrates with him on the recall 
 of cardinal Pole, 54(5 ; recalled by 
 queen Elizabeth, 501 ; but remains 
 at tlie pope's request, ib. 
 
 Katherine of Spain, married to prince 
 Arthur, 26 ; after his death to his 
 brother Henry, who protests against 
 it, 27; writes to the king on the 
 death of his nephew, James IV., of 
 Scotland, (i32 ; engages her nephew 
 to oppose tiie king's suit of divorce, 
 43, 50 ; her severe speech to Wol- 
 sey, 650; appears before the legntes, 
 and protests against them as incom- 
 petent judges, 54 ; a severe chai-ge 
 against her, ib. ; her council, 650 ; 
 her speech to the king on a}>pearing 
 the second .time before the legates, 
 55, and note ; appeals to Rome, 
 55, 652 ; declared contumax by 
 
 the legates, 652 ; continues intract- 
 able, 80, yy ; the pope writes to 
 tiie king about her appeal, 90 ; 
 sentence of divorce pronounced by 
 Cranmer, 99 ; she refuses to eub- 
 mit, 100 : her marriage declared 
 good by the consist(»ry of Rome, 
 103; dies at Kimlxdton, 143, 703; 
 her character, 143; her divorce re- 
 j»ealed by queen Mary's first par- 
 liament, 473 
 Katherine Howard, pains the afl^ections 
 of king Henry, 202, 720; to whom 
 she is married, "207,209; accom- 
 panies him to York, 227; her ill 
 life is discovered, ib., 72"; con- 
 fesses her guilt, 228 ; an act of 
 attainder ]ia^^ed against her, ib. ; 
 her execution, ib, 
 Katherine Parr, married to king Henry, 
 237, 735 ; secretly favours the Re- 
 formation, 735; government of the 
 kiuirdom conunitted to her in the 
 kinL''s absence, 241; design of the 
 pojtish party against her, 2o0 ; de- 
 feated, 251; after the king's death 
 is married to the lord Seymour, 
 328 ; tlies, 360 ; wrote the " La- 
 mentation of a Sinner," ib. 
 Kennedy, a young man burned for 
 
 heresy at (ilasgow, 22lj 
 Keyser, imj>risoned for heresy, dis- 
 charged by the j'ulgcs, 21 
 Ket, a tanner, heads the rebellion in 
 Norfolk, 37U; taken and hanged in 
 chains, 378; his body falls from 
 the gallows, 791 
 King Edward's liturgy reviewed, 573 
 King's power under age, 376, 380 
 King's supremacy, arguments for, 
 390 ; qualification of that supre- 
 macy, 398 : sworn by the bishops, 
 425 ; and by the rest of the clergy, 
 426 ; except the Franciscan friars, 
 ib. 
 Kingston, Sir Anthony, sent to the 
 Tower, for his behaviour in the 
 House of Commons, 525 ; submits 
 and is di-charge«l, ib. ; obliged to do 
 penance for aduliery, 765; accused 
 of a design to raise a rebellion, 525; 
 dies on his way to London, ib. 
 Kiiiffston, Sir William, lieutenant of 
 the Tower, 147; his letter to Crom- 
 well respecting queen Anne Bolcyn, 
 151 
 Kitchen, made bishop of LlandaflF, 
 238 ; takes the oath of supremacy, 
 576 
 Kneeling in the communion, an ac- 
 count of, 416 
 Kui'dit, Dr., sent with instructions to 
 the pope, respecting king Henry s 
 divorce, 34, 47, 645 ; obtains a bill 
 for it, 36 
 Knight, Siei>hen, burned at Maldon, 
 
 513 
 Knights, of St. John of Jerusalem 
 
 su]ii)ressed, 201 
 Knox, John, one of king Edward's 
 chaplains, 416 ; preaches against 
 the dissoluteness of the nobility, 
 457 ; opposes the use of the English 
 
 liturgy at Frankfort, 53G; goes to 
 (leneva, ib. ; returns, 808; wrote 
 the Scottish confession of faith, con- 
 firmed by the parliament, 589 ; 
 effects of his preaching, 811 ; the 
 Reformation under his guidance 
 accomplished without bloodshed, 
 814; delivers an opinion in favour 
 of the queen tlowager's deposition, 
 J517 ; his zeal against popery, 839 
 
 L. 
 
 liady of pity in the pew, 735 
 
 liady of Walsinghau), shrine of, 179 
 
 Lady of Worcester, image of, 1 79 
 
 I.celns inlroitus, 3S5 
 
 Lambert, a schoolmaster, questioned 
 for denying the corporal ]>resence, 
 185 ; appeals to the king, ib, ; and 
 is publicly tried at Westminster, ib. ; 
 arguments brought again>t him, 186; 
 he is condemned and burned, ib. 
 
 " Lamentation of a Sinner," written 
 by queen Katherine Parr, 360 
 
 ** Lamentation of England," by Rid- 
 ley, 457 
 
 Langden, abbot of, anecdote of, 142 
 
 Lassells, John, gives Craimier an ac- 
 count of queen Katherine Howard's 
 ill life, 227; burned in Smithfield, 
 249 
 
 Lateran, council of the, 14 
 
 Latimer, Hugh, accused of heres}-, 
 125, 673; articles which he abjures, 
 125 ; made bishop of Worcester, 
 129; preaches bi fore the convoca- 
 tion, 157; recommends the prior of 
 Great Malvern to Cromwell, 175 ; 
 resigns his "bishopric, 175; forbiil- 
 den to preach, 725; discharged of 
 his imprisonment, 307 ; the House 
 of Commons moved to have him 
 restored to his bishopric, ib, ; but 
 he lives private and employs him- 
 self in preaching, ib. ; good cfiecls 
 of, 756; informs against Bonner, 
 380, 381 ; his advice to king Ed- 
 ward concerning his marriage, 402; 
 inveighs against the sins of the 
 times, 457 ; sent to the Tower, 
 470, 774 ; removed to Oxford, to 
 dispute on the corporal presence, 
 493, 494 ; is declared an obstinate 
 heretic, 495 ; burned at Oxford, 
 with Ridley, 520, 021; his cha- 
 racter, 521 
 
 Latin service restored, 468 ; argu- 
 ments for it, 573 ; against it, 571 
 Launder, John, burned at Steyuing, 
 
 519 
 Laurea, cardinal, sent to Scotland as 
 the pope's nuncio, 844 ; his account 
 of king Henry's murder, 845 
 Lawrence, John, burned at Colchester, 
 
 513 
 Laws against heretics, 19 
 Leaf, John, an apprentice, burned with 
 
 Bi^dford, 518 
 Learninc, state of, in king Ilcnry the 
 
 VIIL's time, 9 
 Lee, archbishop of Yoik, suspected of 
 
 favouring the pope, OHO, 095 ; he 
 justifies himself, 695, 696; opposes 
 the Iteformation, 159 ; taken by the 
 Yorkshire rebels, 1G9; interposes 
 in behalf of the monastery at Hex- 
 ham, 184, G96 ; injunctions given 
 by him, 713 ; dies, 243 
 
 Lee, one of the connnissioiiers in the 
 visitation of monasteries, 1,37; dis- 
 rovei-s the authors of the plot against 
 Cranmer, 2.39 ; his advice to the 
 archbishoj) of York, 695 
 
 Legates, write to the jHipc, 51 ; pro- 
 ceedings of, in king Henry's divorce, 
 652, 653 
 
 Lc Grand, letters of cardinal, 646, 
 047,648,649, 651—655, 660— 
 062, 678, 682 
 
 Leicester, carl of, 592 
 
 Leighton, Dr. advises a general visita- 
 tion of monasteries, 136; in which 
 he is employed, I 37, 695 
 
 Leith, burned by the English, 241 : 
 taken by the duke of Somerset, 
 314 : fortified by the French, 351, 
 587; besieged, 588 
 
 Leith, treaty of, 824, 825 : not rati- 
 fied ])v queen Marv of Scotland, 
 826 
 
 FiCnox, carl of, enters into an agree- 
 ment with king Henry, 733; sent in- 
 to Scotland to oppose the governor, 
 236 ; is neglected, and files into 
 England, 237: marries king Henry's 
 niece, ib, ; accompanies an expedi- 
 tion against Scotland, 350 
 
 Leo X. makes Wolsey a cardinal, and 
 confers the title of defender of the 
 faith on Henry VIIL, 1,5; con- 
 demns the pragmatic sanction, 625 
 
 Lent, a bill against eating- flesh in, 
 359 
 
 I>esley's account of religion in Scot- 
 land, 223, 225; his testimony to 
 the good conduct of the Reformers, 
 814 
 
 Letters patent, to have the force of 
 acts of parliament, 157 ; form of 
 the bishops', 450 
 
 Lever, preaches .acainst the dissolute- 
 ness of the times, 457 
 
 Lewes, heretics burned at, 535, 543 
 
 Lincolnshire, rebellion in, 168; quieted 
 169 
 
 Lisle, viscount, one of the king's exe- 
 cutors, 291; created carl of War- 
 wick, 299.— See JVarwick. 
 Lisle, lord, son of the former, marries 
 the duke of Somerset's daughter, 
 408 
 Litanies and processions, translated 
 
 into English, 241, 734 
 Litany of the Reformers, 345 
 Liturgies of the church, 341; a new 
 one composed, 342 : reflections on, 
 347 ; confirmed bv Parliament, 358 
 573 
 Lizet, president of the Sorbonne, 662: 
 writes an account of the proceedings 
 of that bodv in the matter of kiuL' 
 Henry s divorce, ib. ; his indecision, 
 063 
 Lollards, severe act against, 20, 493, 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 London, citizens of,cause of their dis- 
 afiection to the pojtish clergy, 1 1 ; 
 tumult amonsr the clergv of, about 
 the subsidy, J57 ; city of, joins the 
 party formed against the protector 
 Somerset, 390 
 
 London, Dr.. one of the commissioners 
 for the visitation of monasteiics, 
 137; violence of his ju'oeeedings, 
 712; complaints against him, 178; 
 discovers the secret impostures of 
 the monks, ib. ; informs against the 
 ]irotestants in Windsor, 237 ; per- 
 jures himself, 238; set in the pil- 
 lory, and dies soon after, 239 
 
 Loiigland, bishop of Lincoln, cruelly 
 persecutes the Lollaids,24 ; opposes 
 the Reformation, 130 
 
 Lord's Prayer explained, 213 
 
 Lords of the Articles, 557; allow the 
 free use of the Scriptures, 8 1 3 
 
 Lords of the Congregation, send a peti- 
 tion to queen Elizabeth, 814 — 817; 
 their bond of association, 0I8 ; de- 
 pose the queen regent of Scotland, 
 588 ; implore a^sistanee from the 
 queen of England, ib, ; which is 
 granted on conditions, ib, ; they 
 besiege Leith, ib. ; treaty concluded 
 between them and the French. 589, 
 824 : propose a marriage to queen 
 Elizabeth, with the earl of Arran, 
 825 
 
 Lorraine, duke of, 198 ; his pretended 
 contract with Anne of Clcves, 205 
 
 Lorraine, princess of, govern the coun- 
 cils of France, 305 
 
 Lorraine, cardinal of, his motives for 
 negotiatiiig a peace with Spain, 556, 
 804 ; resolves to extirpate heresy, 
 5^5, 804 ; governs all on the death 
 of Henry 11, 587 
 
 Louis XI,, abrogates the pragmatic 
 sanction, 623; title of most Chris- 
 tian king conferred upon him, 624 
 
 Louis, king of France, marries Henry 
 VIIl.'s sister, 2 : dies soon after, 3 
 
 Luther, progress of his doctiine, 23; 
 answers king Henry's book on the 
 Seven Sacraments, 24 ; during the 
 process of the king's divorce, no 
 prosecution of the preachers of his 
 doctrine, 120; his opinion respect- 
 ing the corporal presence, 366 ; anil 
 king Henry's divorce, 699; extract 
 from a letter of his, 742 
 
 Lutheran divines, condenm the kind's 
 first marriage, but are agaiust a 
 second, 71 
 
 M. 
 
 Maekbee,' Dr., flies from Scotland, on 
 account of religion, 225; becomes 
 chaplain to the king of Denmark, 
 ib. 
 
 Mackrall, the monk, executed for re- 
 bellion, 260 
 
 Magdeburg, refuses to submit to the 
 emperor, 326, 385 ; is proscribed, 
 408; manifesto of the magistrates, 
 ib. ; Maurice of Saxony takes the 
 command of the army appointed to 
 duce it, 409: surrenders to him, 428 
 
 Maid of Kent, an account of, 113; con- 
 fesses the imposture, 115; is at- 
 tainted, with her accomjdices, of 
 high treason, ib. ; speech at her 
 execution, ib. 
 
 Mainvil, Xiiiian, charges the bishop 
 of Durham with consentinsr to a 
 conspiracy, 762 
 
 Maithmd of Lethington, 844, 845 
 
 Mallet, the lady Mary's chajdain, put 
 in the Tower, 418* 
 
 Malvenda, comjdains of the proceed- 
 ings at Trent, 747 ; empluyed in 
 drawing up the Interim, 749 
 
 Manicliees, laws against, 18 
 
 Mantua, council of, condemns the 
 pragmatic sanction, 623 
 
 Marbeck, John, with others, impri- 
 soned for heresy, 237 ; his great 
 diligence and ingenuity, 2.i8 ; im- 
 jtrisoued, 725 ; is tiied and con- 
 demned, but obtains a pardon, 238 
 
 JIarcellus, cardinal, chosen pope, 514; 
 resolves on a reformation, ib. ; but 
 dies within a few days a ter his 
 election, ib. 
 
 March, (ieorge, burnt nt Chester, 513 
 
 Marches between England and Scot- 
 land, 93 
 
 Marcionitcs, heresy of, 369 
 
 Marriage completed by consent, 76, 
 723 ; aigiiments for king Henry's, 
 78 ; bill about, rejected, 89 ; of the 
 clergy, 325, 432, 490 ; after di- 
 vorce, the grounds on which it is 
 suffered, 490 ; laws respecting, 433 
 
 Marriage of tiie clergy, an act fo, 
 Jo 4, 0/ a 
 
 Maiiicd clergy deprived of their bene- 
 fices, 776 
 
 Mai tin V., pope, writes to the arch- 
 bishop of Cmterbury against the 
 statute of i»rovisors, 83 ; which he 
 annuls, 84 ; his letters to the king 
 and parliament on the subject, ib. 
 
 Martin, Dr., writes against the mar- 
 riage of the clergy, 490 ; sent with 
 others to try Cranmer, 530 ; and 
 to raze the records of religi<nis 
 houses, 537 
 
 Mary, sister, of Henry VIIL, marries 
 the king of France, 2 ; after his 
 death marries Charles Brandon, 
 duke of Suflolk, 7 
 
 Mary of Guise, married to James V. 
 of Scotland, 45; on his death heads 
 a faction against the eoveinor, 236; 
 persuades the nol'ility to ofter their 
 young queen to the dauphin, 315 ; 
 comjdains of the insolence of the 
 French, 351 ; goes over to Fi-ance, 
 408 ; on her return through Eng- 
 land is treated with great respect, 
 444; ]>crsuades the duke of Chatel- 
 herault to put the government of 
 Scotland into her hands, ib, ; ]>ro- 
 tects the reformed i)arty, who sup- 
 port her in the regency, 445 ; en- 
 gages Scotland in a war with 
 England, 547 ; lu"eaks her faith 
 with the protestants, 585, 586, 
 587,814, 817; summons there- 
 formed preachers to appear al 
 k k 
 
CCCCXCVlll 
 
 Stirling, 586 ; dcrlaro3 them volels 
 sifter oulcrinu' tliem to ivtui n home, 
 ib. ; revolt of the people fioui her, 
 il». ; forced to agree to n. truce, 
 o87 ; which she brooks, ib. ; is 
 dcposcil, 5i)8, CI" ; oht.-iins siii>- 
 plies from France, 588 ; dies, ib. 
 Mary, (afterwards qiucn), declared 
 princess of Wales, 27 ; a marriage 
 projected between her and the dau- 
 jdiin, 3, 27 ; contracted to the em- 
 peror Charles Y., 4, 28 : herlegiti- 
 niacy questioned, ih. ; ondeavouts a 
 reconciliation witli hci father, l.)3 ; 
 her submission, ir)4,4()3; lestored 
 to favour, 1 54 ; offered in marriage to 
 the kintr of Seotland, 225 ; dissatis- 
 fied witli the Reformation, 317; 
 iienies that her servants were con- 
 <crned in the rebellion, 752 ; con- 
 tinues to have ujass said in her 
 liouse, 365 ; which offends the 
 council, ib. ; the emperor inter- 
 cedes for her, ib. *, a maniage pro- 
 posed for her by the prince of Por- 
 tugal, ib,, 408, 74U ; writes to the 
 council concerning the new ser- 
 vice, 305 ; continued to have mass 
 said in her chapel, 417, 754 ; de- 
 signs to fly out of England, 417 ; 
 her chaplain sent to the Tower, 
 418 ; a deputation from tlic council 
 wait upon her. ib. ; but she re- 
 mains intractable, 419; refuses to 
 to hear bishop Kidlcy, ib. ; suc- 
 ceeds to the crown, but is in great 
 danger, 458 ; retires to Sutlolk, 
 ib. ; she writes to the council, ib. ; 
 wlio inform her of the lady .Tane's 
 accession, 459 ; many dechire for 
 her, 46 1 ; forces ordered to be 
 sent against lier, ib. : her ])arty 
 grows strong, and the council turn 
 to her, 4f)2 ; jiroclaimed queen, 
 ib. ; enters London, 463; had been 
 in great danger in lier father's time, 
 ib. ; was preserved by archbishop 
 Cninmer, ib. ; declares she will 
 force no man's conscience, 466, 
 773 ; prohibits all preaching, 467 ; 
 severity of her proceedings, 773; 
 requites the service of the men of 
 Suffolk ill, 467 ; rewards others 
 who served her, 471 ; is crowned 
 and discharges all taxes, ib. ; her 
 mother's divorce repealed, 473; 
 carries it severely towards the lady 
 Elizabeth, 474; procures a repeal 
 of king Edward's laws about reli- 
 gion, ib. ; treats about a reconcili- 
 ation with Rome, 476 ; writes to 
 the pope and cardinal Pole, ib. : 
 marriage projected between her and 
 Philip of Spain, 477, 775 ; Pole's 
 advice to her, 478 ; but Gardiner's 
 methods are preferred, 479 ; arti- 
 cles of tlie marriage treaty, 483 ; 
 which is generally disliked, 484 ; 
 plots to oppose it, ib. ; her beha- 
 viour during Wiat's rebellion, 485; 
 wiites the first love-letter to prince 
 Philip, 777 ; her instructions to 
 the bishops, 488 ; severity of lur 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 proceedings against the married bi- 
 shops, ib. ; her regal power asserted, 
 491, 776; a new platform of go- 
 vernment contrived for her which 
 she dislikes, 491 ; and rejects, 492 ; 
 married to prince Philip, 497 ; 
 malicious report respecting him, 
 499, 775 ; believes herself with 
 child, 502, 785, 786 ; inclines to 
 violent courses with the heretics, 
 507, 508, 778 ; sends ambassadors 
 to Rome, 507 ; to elfect a recon- 
 ciliation with the pope, 778; her 
 reply to Pole's congratulatory let- 
 ter, 77.') ; resolves to surrender all 
 the < hunh laiuls in her hands, .514, 
 520 ; rc.dmmends cardinal Pole 
 to the popedom, 514 ; urges Bon- 
 ner to proceed with the persecution, 
 516 ; her delivery is expected, ib. ; 
 but in vain, 789 ; ["crsons ap- 
 pointed to carry the news to foreign 
 princes, 4158 ;" king Philip leaves 
 her, 516 ; which increases the 
 queen's melancholy humour, ib. : 
 rebuilds the Franciscans' house at 
 fi'reenwich, 519 ; orders sir Thos. 
 More's works to be printed, ib. ; 
 her direclions to the council, 520, 
 796, 797 ; gives Sullolk-jtlace to the 
 sec of York, 523 ; discharges the 
 elcriry of tciths and first-fruits, 
 ib. ; endows more religious houses, 
 537 ; sets forward the i)ersecution, 
 541 ; jealous of the French, 515; 
 denounces war ag.iinst them, ib. ; 
 wiites to the pope in behalf of 
 cardinal Pole, 546 ; refuses to ad- 
 mit cardinal Peyto the new legate, 
 547 ; endeavours in vain to raise 
 money without a parliament, 548 ; 
 deeply affected by the loss of 
 her council decline 
 for its recovery, 
 ib. ; her message to Elizabeth re- 
 specting the offer of the king of 
 Sweden, 552; har^h treatment of 
 Elizabeth, 553 ; sends an unfortu- 
 nate expedition against France, 
 555 ; mediates a peace between the 
 emperor and the king of France,, 
 556, 794 ; her sickness, 558 ,' 
 death, ib. ; character, ib. ; a par- 
 ticular relation of the occasion of 
 her death, 806 ; parallel between 
 her reign and that of ([ueen of Eli- 
 zabeth, ib. ; great i)rogress of super- 
 stition during her reign, 819 
 Mary queen of Scots born, 234 ; a 
 , ' union ])rojected Itetween her and 
 jnince Edward, ib., 236; sent to 
 I-'iance, 349 ; when a marriage is 
 dcHgned between her and the 
 dauphin, 444 ; married, 556 ; 
 jjcrfidious proceeding of the court 
 of France in her name, 814 ; 
 pretends to the crown of Eng- 
 land, 561 ; death of her husband, 
 Francis II., 777, 826 ; refuses to 
 ratify the treaty of Leith, ib. ; re- 
 turns, to Scotland, 589, 827; mar- 
 ries the lord Darnley, 840; shows 
 more zeal in her itligion, ib. ; the 
 
 Calais, 55 1 
 
 raising an army 
 
 demands of the Reformed, 841 ; 
 and her answer to them, ib. ; other 
 petitions presented to her, ib. ; di- 
 vides the nobility into factions, 
 842 ; murder of tlie king her hus- 
 band, 844, 845 ; birth of her son, 
 
 845 ; marries the earl of Bothwell, 
 844, 845 ; imprisoned by the no- 
 bles in Loehleven, 845 ; escapes, 
 
 846 ; obliged to seek shelter in 
 England, 5.01 ; after a long impri- 
 sonment put to death, 5!)2 ; by her 
 last testament leaves the crown of 
 England to Philip of Spain, 846 
 
 Mason, sir .Tohn, negotiates a treaty 
 l»etween France and England, 3.09; 
 his hrgh opinion of cardinal Pole, 
 784 ; extracts from his letters, 794 
 INIass for avoiding sudden death, 33(5 
 Mass-book, corrections m.ade in, 215 
 Masses put down, 320 ; on saints* 
 days, 336; special, prohibited, 365; 
 evervwherc restored, 490 
 Master, Richard, teaches the Maid of 
 Kent to counterfeit trances, 11.3; 
 apprehended and confesses the im- 
 posture, 115; attainted of high- 
 treason, ill. ; executed, ib. 
 Masters, Dr., CJualter's letter to him, 
 808 ; which he lays before the 
 queen, 809 
 Matrimony, sacrament of, 212 
 Maurice of Saxony, 303 ; his ingra- 
 titude to his kinsman, 304 ; pro- 
 mised the electoi-atc by the em- 
 j)eror, ib. ; ravages Saxony, but is 
 diiven out by the elector, 305 ; 
 invested with the electoml dig- 
 nity, 326, 352 ; his subjects refuse 
 the Interim, 353 ; will not submit 
 to the council of Trent, 409 ; ap- 
 pointed general of the em]>ire for 
 the reduction of Magdebun.', ib. ; 
 forms a league against the emperor, 
 428 ; Magdeburg surrenders to iiiiii, 
 ib. ; deceives tiie emperor's minis- 
 ters, 445 ; sends his ambassadors 
 to Trent, 446 ; takes Augsburg and 
 other cities, 447; marches to Ins- 
 pruck,and nearly surprises the em- 
 pcior, ib. ; secures to the Germans 
 the free exercise of their religion, ib. 
 May, Dr., appointed with others to 
 examine Bonner, 380 ; who is de- 
 ])iived by them of his bishopric, 
 383 ; elected archbishop of Y«)ik, 
 but dies before his conseciatlon, 
 580 (note), 823 
 Mayfiehi, four heretics burnt at, 535 
 Maximilian, prince, 385 
 Maximilian, the emperor, serves in 
 
 the English army, 2 ; dies, 3 
 Maxwell, lord, raises an aimy ag.ainst 
 the duke of Norfolk, 233 ; taken 
 j)risoner at Solway Frith, ib. ; offers 
 to the Scottish parliament the 
 draught of an act for the free use 
 of the Bible, 813 
 Medici, Catherine de', a marriage pro- 
 ])osed between her and the duke of 
 Orleans, 88, 102 
 Mckins, Richard, an illiterate boy, 
 condemned and burned, 21 9 
 
 Melancthon, advises the king to t.ake 
 another wife, 71 ; sent for by the 
 king of France, 788 ; his journey 
 stopped, 789 ; dedicates his Com- 
 mentary to king Henry, ib. ; by 
 whom lie is greatly valued, 187; 
 willing to comply with the Interim, 
 .S53, 415 ; proceeds towards Trent, 
 446; his conference with the pa- 
 ]>ists, 548 
 Melvil, sir James, references to his 
 meinoirs, 441, 516,585; sent to 
 Scotland by the king of France to 
 ascertain the cause of the troubles 
 there, 557 
 Mentz, elector of, 352 
 Mei chant adventurers, 44.3 
 Merrick, bishoj) of Bangor, 581 
 Meteren's account of Anne Bolevn, 
 
 7U3 
 Metropolitical visitation by Craumer, 
 
 136 
 l^Ietz taken hv the constable of 
 
 France, 447 
 Miconius, a German divine, sent to 
 negotiate a religious league with 
 king Henry, 268 
 Micronius, a minister of the German 
 
 chuirh in London, 761 
 IM id wives allowed to baptize, 346 
 IMildmay's, sir \Yalter, advice re- 
 specting the queen of Scotland,592 
 Mildmay, sir Henry, ajtpointed to 
 treat about the sale of tlic chantry 
 lands, 339 
 Mill, Walter, tried for heresy in 
 Scotland, 585 ; is burned, ib. ; 
 much resented by the peojde, 586 
 Miranda, archbishop of Toledo, impri- 
 soned for heresy, 530 
 Monasteries, their su])pression first de- 
 signed I)y cardinal Wolsey, 1 5 ; many 
 established by king Edgar, 17 ; bull 
 obtained for the suppression of 
 some, 42 ; general visitation of, de- 
 signed, 136 ; committed to several 
 commissioners, 137 ; their instruc- 
 tions, ib. ; short history of, 138 — 
 141; proceedingsof the visitors, 142; 
 several surrendered, ib. ; an act for 
 the suppression of the lesser, 143 ; 
 instructions for the dissolution of, 
 164; which r.aises great discon- 
 tents among the people, 165 ; the 
 lands sold to the gentry, ib. ; seve- 
 ral are confirmed anew, ib. ; new- 
 visitation of, 17.3; depredations on 
 the property of, 174 ; a great num- 
 ber resigned to the king, ib. ; con- 
 fessions of horrid Climes in several, 
 ib. ; form of most surrenders, 175; 
 superstition and cheats of these 
 houses discovered, 178; an act for 
 the suppression of the greater, 191 ; 
 final dissolution of, 196; sold or 
 given away, 197 ; revenue of, ib.; 
 tlie former records concerning them 
 are razed, 537 
 Monastic orders, view of the rise and 
 
 ])rogrcss of, in England, 139 
 Monks oppose the restoration of learn- 
 ing, 17 ; inflame the people against 
 the Reformation in England, 134 ; 
 their seditious behaviour, 696 ; 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 arts for enriching their houses, 1 39 ; 
 become generally coirupted, 140; 
 their complaints on the suppression 
 o^' the monasteries, 165 ; an act 
 against, 322 
 Monlue, bishop of Yalencc, sent from 
 P' ranee to be chancellor of Scot- 
 land, 351 ; his character, 352; is 
 not well received, and returns, ib. ; 
 sent to Ireland to observe the 
 strength of the rebels there, 441 ; 
 instance of his furious temper and 
 licentiousness, ib. ; sent ambas- 
 sador to queen Elizabeth, 588 
 Montacutc, lord, attainted, 194; tried, 
 
 261 ; and executed, ib. 
 Montalate, viscount, sent amb.assador 
 
 to Rome, 507, 515 
 Montague, sir Edward, lord chief 
 justice, one of king Henry's exe- 
 cutors, 291 ; opjioses king Ed- 
 ward's settlement of the crown, 
 454 ; but is induced to consent, 
 ib. ; sent to the Tower, 463; and 
 turned out of his place, 469 
 Monte, cardinal dc, chosen pope, 398 
 I\lontmorcncy, constable of France, 
 oj)po?es the union of the daujihin 
 with the queen of Scotland, 444 ; 
 takes j\Ietz and other towns, 447 ; 
 overreached by Dr. AN'otton, 545; 
 defeated and taken at St. Qnentin, 
 ib. ; advises the sending of ^Melvil 
 to ascertain the cause of the trou- 
 bles in Scotland, 587 ; disgraced, 
 587, 590 
 More, sir Thomas, speaker of the 
 house of commons, 8; procures a 
 license for keeping and reading he- 
 retical books, some of which he 
 answers, 25 ; is made lord chan- 
 cellor, 60 ; presses the king to 
 prosecute heretics, 120; answers 
 the Supplication of the Beggars, 
 121 ; attempts to defame Bilney 
 the martyr ; his cruelty to the re- 
 formed, 124; replies to ^Frith's 
 book against the corporal jircsence, 
 126 ; lays down his office, 94 ; im- 
 plicated in the business of the Maid 
 of Kent, 113, 689; refuses to take 
 the oath relative to the succession 
 to the crown, 117; for which he 
 is committed to the Tower, 118; 
 attainted, 119 ; his trial, 258 ; 
 death, 259 ; and character, ib. 
 642, 740 ; queen Mary orders his 
 works to be printed, 519; but his 
 letter about the Nun of Ken: is left 
 out, ib. ; his thoughts concerning 
 religion in his L^tonia, 640, 642 
 Morgan, bishop of St. David's, 489 ; 
 condemns and burns his predeces- 
 sor bishop Ferrar, 513 
 Moricc, Cranmer's sctrctary, anecdote 
 
 of, 19 J 
 Morison, sir Richard, sent ambas- 
 sador to the em])eror, 781 
 Morone, cardinal, imprisoned bv pope 
 Paul lY., 527, 803 ; his letters to 
 cardinal Pole, 781 ; goes to Augs- 
 burg, 794 
 Mortgages, invention of, 432 
 Mount, Christopher, employed by } 
 
 CCCCXCiX 
 
 king Henry to prevent Melancthon's 
 Journey into France, 697 ; nego- 
 tiates with the Gt-rman princes, 
 727, 733, 735, 807 ; his account 
 of the Interim, 758 
 Mountjoy, lord, informs queen Kathe- 
 rine of her divorce, 101 ; protests 
 against an act for the advancement 
 of religion, 235 
 Mulburg, battle of, 326 
 Muri-ay, earl of, repels the English 
 who invaded Fifeshire, 350 ; sent 
 with others to treat about the .arti- 
 cles of the marriage between the 
 young queen of Scotland and the 
 dau])liin of Fiance, 548 ; is present 
 at the marri.age, 556 ; poisoned on 
 his return, but recovers, 557; ap- 
 pointed to cany the matrimonial 
 crown into France, ib. ; mediates 
 between the queen-regent and the 
 protestant lords, 587 ; his message 
 to queen Elizabeth, 825; queen 
 Mary's jealousy of him, 827 ; de- 
 clared regent of Scotland during 
 the minority of James lY., 846 ; 
 bond of association for the support of 
 his authority, 847 
 Musgrave and Tilby r.iise an insur- 
 rection, 172; repulsed at Carlisle, 
 ib. ; routed and taken by the duke, 
 ib. ; arc hanged, ib. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nag's Head, fable of, confuted, 581 
 
 National synod, proceedings in, 798 
 
 Navarre, king of, joins the protestants, 
 556 ; declared regent of France, 
 590 ; killed at the siege of Rouen, 
 591 
 
 Navarre, queen of, presses Fiancis I. 
 to send for Melancthon, 698; joins 
 the protestants, 556 
 
 Neale, one of Bonner's chaplains, 
 author of the Nag's-licad Fable, 581 
 
 Necessarv erudition of a Christian 
 man, 209, 207, 727, 731 
 
 Netherlands, resigned by the emperor 
 Charles to his son Philip, 385 ; 
 civil wars of the, 591 
 
 Nevill, sir Edward, sent to the Tower, 
 261 ; tried and executed for a con- 
 spiracy, 262 
 
 New Testament, translated into En- 
 glish by Tindall, 24 ; is prohibited, 
 ib. ; grounds of the king's divorce 
 in, 74 
 
 Newbury, heretics burnt at, 535 
 
 Nix, bishop of Norwich, condemned in 
 a previuiiire, but pardoned, 697 ; 
 opposes the Reformation, 159 ; his 
 death, ib. 
 
 Nobility of England .send an address 
 to the l»opc, respecting the king's 
 divorce, 72 
 
 Noel's catechism, 451 
 
 Non-age of princes, provision made 
 against acts passed in, 157 
 
 Non-residence of the clergy, an act 
 .against, 157, 673 
 
 Norfolk, duke of, continued in his 
 
 office of lord-treasurer by Henry 
 
 YllL, 2 ; defeats the Scots hi 
 
 Floddeu Field, 5, 632 ; opposed in 
 
 A- A 2 
 
(Oiiiuil by Fox, M&liop of Winrho?- 
 
 tcr, 5 ; liis tliiimtlcr, 7 ; liis tninity 
 to cardinal Wolsey, G."»l ; oppoMs 
 the KtfoniKition, ib. ; sent ambas- 
 sador to Finnco, G70; bis Utter 
 to Montniorcnc} , (iSl ; examines 
 (jucen Anne in the Tower, 1 l>i ; 
 lord bi^h steward on ber trial, 150; 
 sent ag;iinst tbe nortbcrn rebels, 
 16!^> ; breaks tbem b) delays, I/O; 
 «eiit to tbem with a general pardon, 
 170, 171 ; defeats Mu>;j:rave and 
 Dilliy, wlio bad raised a fresb insur- i 
 leelion, and banc's tbem at Carli^b', 
 bv bi> great vi;j;ilance qnelU otber 
 attempts, 172; is aciusetl by loul 
 Darey of enconrai;in;:r tlii' rebels, 
 vvbieb be denies, 173; pnbli>lHs 
 an amnesty over all ttie nor lb by 
 tbe king'> order, ib ; jtroposcs tbe 
 s^ix articles to tbe lionse of loids, 
 188 ; quarrels with the lord Crom- 
 well, 11)4 ; whom be arrests, 202; 
 persecutes tbe protestants, 21.') ; bis 
 credit at court, 221 ; makes an 
 inroad into Scotland, 233 ; excuses 
 tbe design of tbe po}>i-ti party against 
 C'ranmer, 2 "0 ; cause of bis disgrace, 
 251, 730 ; bis letter to tbe lord^ 
 of tbe council, 736, 738 ; his sub- 
 uiission to the king, 2.")3 ; is at- 
 tainted, ib, ; bis exccuti<»n j>ie- 
 vented by tbe king's death, 2J4 ; 
 remarks «)U this, ib. ; desired tbe 
 king to settle all bis lands on prince 
 Edward, 2;'3 ; motion for his dis- 
 cbarge on tbe duke of Somerset's 
 fall, 392 ; but soon laid aside, ib.; 
 obtains his libeity on queen Clary's 
 acce>:*ion, 4*13; lord high steward 
 on the duke of Northumberland's 
 trial, 404 ; bis attainder declared 
 void, 47.J ; marche> against W'iat, 
 but his men desert and he is forced 
 to retreat, 4Sj ; sent to guard the 
 inarches, 548 ; defeats the Kers, 
 ib. ; treats with the lords of the 
 congregation, 588 ; leads an army 
 into Scotland, 818; sends troops 
 to the assistance of lord Gray, at? 8 
 
 Noi folk, rebellion in, 370; instruc- 
 tions to the justices of the peace in, 
 515 
 
 Norris, Henry, 147 ; accused of inti- 
 macy with queen Anne, and coin- 
 niittcd to the Tower, ib. ; is tried 
 and condemned, 149 ; nobly rejects 
 an offer of his life if he would 
 accuse the queen, 152, 703 
 
 North, lord, enjoined to torture obsti- 
 nate heretics at discretion, 788 ; 
 em])loyed on a business that gives 
 suspicion of ill design^, 7^9 
 
 Northern rebellioi., I'J!*, 172 
 
 Northampton, marquis of, sues a di- 
 vorce for adultery, 330 ; marries 
 again, before the delegate gave 
 sentence on his case, ib. ; parted 
 from bis new wife, ib. ; but bis 
 marriage is confirmed, 331, 432 ; 
 sent against tbe Noifolk rebel, 37(1 ; 
 inarches to Norwich, which he i> 
 foiccd to abandon, 37 7 ; joins the 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 I'arry formed against the ].rolertor, 
 31*<l ; appointed one of the govern- 
 ojs of tbe king's person, 392 ; car- 
 lies the order of the (iarter to the 
 kin<,' of France, 421 ; is imprisoned 
 on (jueen Mary's accession, 402 ; 
 tried and found guilty, 4(15 ; bis 
 second maniage is annulled, 475 ; 
 restored in blood, 4'J2 
 Xortbumberland, earl of, attaches 
 Cardinal \\oUe_\ f..r lngli treason, 
 01; denies any pie-conlr.ict to 
 Anne Ii(deyne,' 150, 704 ; dies 
 without i^^ue, 421 
 Nortbniiiberland, duke of, one of the 
 judges, on the duke of Somerset's 
 "trial, 422, 423 ; wlmv-e death be 
 was believed to have contrived, 427; 
 promised to iiiteicede for him, 7(».) ; 
 is ever after bated by tbe people, 
 427, 434; fails in piocuring the 
 attainder of the bi^!l(lp of Duibam, 
 434 ; his revenge on lord Paget, 
 442 ; attempts to frame a jtarlia- 
 ment to his mind, 443 ; temporally 
 of the bi;«hopric of Durham given 
 to him, 449 ; procures from parlia- 
 ment a declaration of tlieir dislike 
 of the duke of Somerset's proceed- 
 ings, ib. ; marriage of bis two 
 daughters, 453 ; jjcrsuades the king 
 to leave the crown to lady .lane 
 Gray, 154 ; bis rage at tbe ojiposi- 
 tion of the judges, iii.; the jteople's 
 jealousy of him, 455 ; gets the 
 council to w rite for the king's sisters, 
 ib. ; suspected of having poisoned 
 the king, 450, 401 ; informs the 
 lady Jane of hei accession, 458 ; 
 niarihes airainst queen Mary, 401 ; 
 makes the vice-chancellor of Cani- 
 bridge pieach for the lady Jane's 
 title, ill. ; iiroclaims queen Mary, 
 4')2 ; but is arretted an<l sent to 
 the Tower, ib. ; is tried, 40'5 ; and 
 condemned with seveial others, ib.; 
 begs bis life, but in vain, 774 ; at 
 bis death ]»lot'e^ses he had been 
 alua\s a ])apist,4(J5 ; his character, 
 ib. 
 Norwich, heretics burned at, 551; 
 fraud jjractised on the dean and 
 cbupter of, 770 
 Xottingliam, ca^c of, 51)2 
 Notlinghaui, uncommon thunder- 
 storm near, 555 ; a heretic burned 
 at, 5.35 
 Xowell, Dr., declared ineligible to sit 
 in the house of commons, 4 72 ; 
 chosen prolocutor of the convoca- 
 tion, in the beginning of the reign 
 of ([ucen Elizabeth, 828 
 
 O. 
 
 Oak of Reformation, 370 
 
 Oath of supremacv, 570 ; explained, 
 
 178 
 Ochinus, IJcrnardius, 328 ; n.ade a 
 
 canon of Canterbury, il). 
 G-'colanipailius, writes in favour of the 
 
 king's, divorce, 70 
 Otlices of the chureli examined, 334 ; 
 
 reformed, .'ill, 345, 3 !(> 
 
 Otficers of the church, laws relative 
 
 to, 437, 438 
 Oglelborp, comjdaints against bini, 
 409; complies with tbe new service, 
 410 ; disputes with Crunmer on the 
 corporal presence, 494 ; crowns 
 queen Elizabeth, 505 ; refuses the 
 oath of supren)aey, 570 
 Oil, on the anointing with, 348 
 Oldcastlo, sir John, 20 
 Omnibanns, Tlmmas, writes for the 
 king's can^e, (!7 ; threatened by the 
 emperor's aujbassador, ib. 
 Order, decree of, 125 
 Orders, sacrament of, explained, 08, 
 3(J(> ; injunctions respecting, 310, 
 311 
 Ordinaticm, a new office for, 393 ; an 
 act ab«.nt tbe form of, 31)4, 395 ; 
 bi^toiical account of, 395 — 3!)0 ; 
 additions made by the church of 
 liome, 39() ; interrogations and 
 sponsions in tbe new book, ilt. 397 
 Oran, bisho]) of, complains of the pro- 
 ceedings of the council of Trent, 748 
 Organs, use of, objected to, 829, 837, 
 
 839 
 Orkney, bishop of, 548 ; poisoned, 557 
 Orleans, duke of, marries Katberinc 
 de Mediei«, 008,088; observation3 
 on this union, 102 
 Orleans, duke of, a marriage projected 
 between him and the lady Mary, 
 728 ; promised to declare himself a 
 protestant,730 ; dies of the plague, 
 
 731 
 
 Ornamento, cardinal Pole's confidant, 
 500 ; visits the universities of Cam- 
 bridge, 540, and Oxford, 541 ; ac- 
 count »)f his audience of the empe- 
 ror, 782 ; his intolerable insolence, 
 
 ?;01 
 
 Osiander publishes a book about in- 
 cestuous marriages, 70; which is 
 ])robibiled, ib. ; approves t.f the 
 king's suit of divorce, ib. 71 
 
 Otto, j)rofessor, 808 
 
 Oxford, earl of, sends several heretics 
 to Honner, 517; assists at their 
 execution, ib. 788 ; receives the 
 thanks of the council, 789 
 
 Oxford, proceedings ni tbe university 
 of, respecting the king's divorce, 
 64,604, 000; determines against 
 tbe |)ope'8 juristliction in England, 
 135, 084; bisbopriek of, founded, 
 219 ; disputation at, 493; visitation 
 of the university, 541 
 
 P. 
 
 Pace, dean of St. Paul's, 034 ; writes 
 to the king res|)eeling his divorce, 
 045 ; his conversation with Charles 
 V. 705 
 
 Packington,an English niertbant, pro- 
 cures the faulty copies of Tindall s 
 New Testament for bishop Tonstal, 
 120 
 
 Paget, sir William, clerk of the signet, 
 085 ; sent to the northern courts, 
 ib. ; instructions given to him, ib. ; 
 his negociations in (iernniny, (»8/ ; 
 sent ambassador to France, 72H ; 
 
 account of his conversation with the 
 admiral, ib. ; made secretary of 
 state, 293 ; declares to the council 
 king Henry's i)romiscs, ib. ; renmn- 
 stiates with lord Seymour on his 
 ambitious designs, S29 ; 3ent am- 
 bassiidor extraordinary to the empe- 
 ror, 305 ; his advice about foreium 
 affairs, 380 ; again sent to treat 
 with the emperor, 387 ; conference 
 with the eini>eror'8 ministers, 387, 
 388 ; rei>roves the jirotector, 752 ; 
 rcn)ains firm to bis interests, 389, 
 390 ; negociates a treaty between 
 France and England, 399 ; is sent 
 to the Tower, 422 ; severely fined, 
 and degraded from being a knight 
 of the CJarter, 442; sent to queen 
 Mary, 4()2 ; conducts cardinal Pole 
 to England, 784 
 Pall, origin and use of, 537 
 Palni-Suiulay, carrying of palms on, 
 
 forbidden, 332 
 Palmer, sir Thomas, defeated near 
 lladdingtoun, 352 ; secretly ruins 
 tbe duke of Somerset, 422 ; ids 
 evidence against bin), ib. 427 ; lives 
 aftcrwaidsinfriendshipwiththeduke 
 of Northumberland, 427 ; is sent to 
 the Tower, 402 ; tried and con- 
 demned, 4()5 ; his execution, ib. 775 
 Papacy, Wolscy's intrigues for, 47 ; 
 liie encroachments of, 81, 021 ; 
 laws made to restrain, ol ; schism 
 in, 021 
 Papal schism, 83, 021 
 Papal usurpations, progress of, 81 
 Paj)er oHiee, origin of, 378 
 Pare, George \'an, accused of heresy 
 
 and burned, 372 
 Parfew, bishop of Hereford, 489 
 Paris, bishoj) of, ];re vails with kinu' 
 Hemy to submit bis cause tit tlie 
 pope, 080 ; sent to Rome, ib. 081 ; 
 but fails in making up the breach, 
 082, 083 
 Paris, faculty of canon law at, deter- 
 mine against tlie dispensing power 
 of tlie pope, 09 
 Parker, Dr., 99 ; his relation of Hil- 
 ney's sufl^erings, 123 ; pi caches to 
 the Norfolk rebels, 370; his funeral 
 sermon for Martin liucer, 411; 
 estimate of the deprived clergynie!i, 
 490 ; designed to be archbisiiop 
 of Canterbury, 770, 5(i4, 580 ; 
 reluctantly accepts of that high dig- 
 nity, 580; his consecration, 581 ; 
 consecrates bishops to other sees, 
 ib. ; care of the northern bishopricks, 
 823 ; exhorts the convocation to 
 make a thorough refoiniation, 828 ; 
 enjoined by the queen to bring all 
 to an uniformity, 832 ; orders set 
 out to that effect, ib. 
 Parkhurst, bishop of Norwich, 822 ; 
 returns to England, 821 ; translates 
 part of the Apocrypha, 583 ; his 
 letters on the state of religion, 838 ; 
 account of the death of Siguier 
 David, 843 
 Parliament, subserviency of, to Ilcnry 
 Vlll., 6, 8 ; summoned on the fall 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 of cardinal AVolscy, 02 ; the king's 
 divorce laid before tbem, fiO ; pass 
 an act for taking away the pope's 
 jmwer in Euglainl, 109 ; for sup- 
 ])ressing the lesser monasteries, 14.3 ; 
 
 di 
 
 ib ; lii«s behaviour on the news of 
 queen Elizabeth's accession, 501 
 Paul, father, writes the history of the 
 council of Trent, 447 
 
 P: 
 
 I via, battle of, 4 
 
 law of the six articles passed, 188, I Pawlet, lord -treasurer, made marquis 
 190 ; act about religion, 207; attaint | of Winchester, 421 
 queen Katherine Howard and others, 
 22s ; puss the act of succession, 
 110, 240 ; for paying the king's 
 
 debts, 24 1 ; rej>cal several severe 
 laws, 318; an act fi»r the marriage 
 of the cleigy, 354 ; against tumul- 
 tuous assemblies,393; queen Mary's 
 first parliament repeal king Edward's 
 laws, 472 ; desire to bo reconciled 
 to the see of Koine, 502 ; meeting 
 of, on Elizabeth's accession, 505 ; 
 acts ])assed res|K'cting religion, 508 
 Parliament of Paris, o])pose the estab- 
 lishment of the concordat, 020 ; 
 publish it with a protestation, b"2H ; 
 exceptions to it. ib.; still judged by 
 the pr.agmatic sanction, O.'jO ; autho- 
 rity of, lessened, ib. 
 Parliament of Scotland, bemnnin^s of 
 
 the Reformation in, 812 
 Parliamentary abbots, 188 
 Partridge, sir Miles, iini)ris<»ncd, 422 ; 
 
 his trial and execution, 424 
 Passau, edict of, 447 
 Pates, bisbo]) of Worcester, 025 ; re- 
 fuses the oath of supremacy, 57(i ; 
 leaves Englaml, ib. 
 Paul III., pope, his behaviour on queen 
 Anne Bolcyn's ileath, 705 ; endea- 
 vours a reconciliation with king 
 Henry, 150 ; but in vain, ib. 70(i ; 
 cites him to api»ear at a general 
 council, 102 ; j)ul»lislies a bull of 
 dejtosition, 180 ; and inflames the 
 kings of Fiance and Srotl.ind against 
 him, 182; opens the council of 
 Trent, 303 ; publishes his league 
 with the emperor, ib. ; his natural 
 son killed, 327 ; dies, 397 
 Paul IV., chosen poj)e, 514 ; English 
 ambassadors enter Rome on the day 
 of his election, 515 ; erects Ireland 
 into a kiiigdom, ib. 790 ; i)ardoiis 
 the nation, but presses the lestoring 
 of the church lands, ib.; his haughty 
 temi»er, 842, 515, 53.9; enmity to 
 cardinal Pole, 51s, 527, 803 ; im- 
 prisonscardinal Morone,.5"27 ; threat- 
 ens to depose Ferdinand king of the 
 Romans, 528 ; and refuses to ac- 
 knowledge him when elected empe- 
 ror, 529 ; breaks the truce between 
 France and Spain, absolving th<> 
 French king from his oath, 539, 
 798 ; deceives the English ambassa- 
 dor, 539 ; begins the war by inijui- 
 soning the Si)anish cardinals and 
 ambassador, 540 ; raises trooprs 
 among the Ciiisons, ib. ; his tenito- 
 ries invaded by the duke of Alva, 
 ib. ; is offended with cardinal Pole, 
 546; and recalls his legatiiie])owers, 
 ib. ; sends cardinal Peyto to England 
 as legate, ib. ; Pole ap})eases him by 
 his submission, 547 ; a peace made 
 between him and the king of Sjiain, 
 
 Peace, ] •raver for, 3s5 
 Peers, creation of, 299, 421 ; eldest 
 sons of, were not members of the 
 house of commons, 395 
 Pembroke, earl of, 4^1 ; marriage of 
 his son to the lady Katherine (Ji;iy, 
 453 ; declares for queen.Mary, 402 ; 
 one of the chief mourners at king 
 Edward's funeral, 400; gathers a 
 body of men against sir Thomas 
 AViat, 485 ; joins the Sjianish army 
 before St. (Lbientin, 545 
 
 Penance, 159, 212 ; commutation of, 
 337 
 
 Pensions given to thcScottish nobles,5 
 
 Pern, Dr., justifies the worship of 
 images, 300 ; recants, ib. ; one of 
 king Edward's chaplains, 410; 
 preaches at the burning of the bodies 
 of Bncer and Fagiu«, .541 
 
 Persecution of the ]>ri)testants resolved 
 on, 507 ; disliked by the nati<ui, 
 511, 801 ; a petition against, 511 ; 
 defence of, 512 ; set forward inoie 
 vigorously, 541,554; methotl of, 
 
 Peter Martyr, brought over to Kiig- 
 land, 328, 7.''3 ; some account of, 
 328 ; «lispiites on the corporal jne- 
 sence, 307 ; on the fall of the duke 
 of Somerset, writes him a consola- 
 tory letter, 392 ; bis letters to 
 liuilinger, 703, 704; employed in 
 revising the ecclesiastical laws, ib. ; 
 o|)inion of the episcopal vestments, 
 403, 701 ; sorrows for .Martin 
 Biicer's death, 411; obliged to 
 leave Oxford, 40.9; sent out of 
 England, 470 ; his wife's body 
 raised and buried in a dunghill, 
 541 ; singular respect with which 
 he was treated, 808 ; his advice to 
 Grind.d, 812 
 
 Peieiboiough, bisbopriek of, founded, 
 219 
 
 Petre, Dr., (afterwards secretary) dc- 
 ]>uted under Cromwell, for receiv- 
 ing tiie probates of wills, 135; 
 sent ambass.adtu' to tin; emperoK, 
 753 ; made secretary of state, 24 I ; 
 joins the party formed against the 
 jjiotector, 389 ; negotiates a treaty 
 between France and England, y.9.') ; 
 presses the judges to draw king 
 Edward's settlement of the crown, 
 454 
 
 Petrus Aloisius, the natural son of 
 poi)e Paul 111., killed, 327 
 
 Pexall, sir Richard, imprisoned for 
 not burning a heretic, 555 
 
 Peyto, friar, denounces judgments 
 upon kingllenry, 114 ; isattainted 
 in absence, 2(i2 ; his attainder re- 
 pealed, and he becomes queen 
 Mary's confessor, 523 ; insulted 
 by the Londoners, 54G ; matic 
 
 'I 
 
dii 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 diii 
 
 lip of Spain, rcj-ignation of tlie 
 
 cardinal and lojratc, ib. ; not al- 
 lowed to exercise his power in Eng- 
 land, 517 ; dies, ib. 
 
 Pfergins, Julius, proposes tlie con- 
 demnation of tlio heresy of Zuing- 
 lius, 548 
 
 Phil 
 
 Netherlands to hiui, 38o ; uiar- 
 ria<re desitrned between him and 
 queen Mary, 477, 77.5 ; wlioni he 
 dislikes, ib. ; lamis at Southamp- 
 ton, 407 ; and is married to tlie 
 queen, ih. ; l)riiig5 a great treasure 
 vitli him to l-'uL'land, il>. ; act of 
 favour done l)y him, 4I)o ; he pre- 
 serves the lady Elizaheth, ih.,r)5l»: 
 is little beloved by the Knglisli, 
 41i8 ; praises bestowed on him Iiy 
 Ciardiner, 499 ; libelled, 7}!5 ; the 
 cruellies exercised on the i>role?t- 
 ants imputed to him, 511 ; urges 
 Bonner to ])roceed with the perse- 
 cution, 51(3 ; leaves Kngland, ib. ; 
 bis father resifjns his hereditarv do- 
 xiiinioris to him, 521) ; concludes a 
 truce with France, 538 ; which is 
 broken, ib. ; studies to engage the 
 Enjlish to his assistance, 545 ; 
 defeats the French at .St. (^uentin, 
 ib. ; his war with the po])e, 540 ; 
 ■whom he reduces, 547 ; peace 
 made between them, i'». ; adver- 
 tises queen Mary of the designs on 
 Calais, 54b ; pres^-s the English 
 to raise an army for its recovery, 
 551 ; on Mary'> death, sends pro- 
 posals of marriage to queen Eliza- 
 beth, 5(j I ; burns the heietics in 
 8[)ain, 796 
 
 Philips, dean of Rochester, 480 
 
 Philijts, Thomas, his sutferings, 128 ; 
 complains to the house of com- 
 mons against the bishop of Loudon, 
 ib. 
 
 Pliilpot, archdeacon of Winchester, 
 480 ; disputes with the papists 
 concerning the sacrament, ih., 48IJ; 
 his imi)risonuicut, 528 ; and mar- 
 tyrdom, 794 
 
 Phrygion, Paulus, his oj)inion of the 
 pndiibitory degrees of marriage, 70 
 
 Pickering, si'r William. 810, 452 
 
 Piercy, lord, his attachment to Anne 
 Boleyne, 84 ; opposed by cardinal 
 Wolsey, ib. 
 
 Pierson, Andrew, engages in the 
 transbilion of the Scriptures, 583 
 
 Pigot, William, burnt at Braintrce, 
 513 
 
 Pilgrimage of grace, H)9 
 
 Pilkington consecrated bishop of Dur- 
 ham, 581, 823; his account of 
 Gardiner's death, 7V'2 ; letter to 
 Gualter ou the dispute about the 
 vestments, 838 
 
 Pinkey, battle of, 313 
 
 Pius IV. invites queen Elizabeth to 
 join herse.f to the Roman see, 591 
 
 Plague breaks out in London, .03, 94 
 
 Plays and interludes acted, '2'.V2 
 
 Plough Monday suj)jire>K'il, 332, note. 
 
 Poinet, matle bishop of Rodiester, 
 401, 758 ; translated to Winches- 
 
 ter, 412 ; falsely accused of having 
 joined Wiat's rebellion, 480 J de- 
 prived of his see, 490 
 Polo, cardinal, opposes the king's 
 proceedintrs, l(i3, 707 ', king Hen- 
 ry's kindness to him, ib. ; writes 
 his botik, he Unitate Ecclesi.istica 
 against him, 363, 182 ; made a 
 ca.dinal. 710 ; correspondence with 
 him prohibited by king Henry, 
 182 ; his vindication of himself, 
 710; ol>liL'ed to leave France, 711; 
 one c)f the legates at the council of 
 Tieiit, 24 7 ; endeavours to form a 
 league against England, 256 ; pro- 
 cee<lings against his friends, 261 ; 
 is attainted, 262 ; elected pope, 
 398 ; but his coldness disgusting 
 the Italians, cardinal tie Monte is 
 chosen in his stead, ib. ; sent 
 legate to England, 477, 779 ; 
 ■writes to the queen, ib. ; bis tirst 
 powers, 780 ; stopped in his jour- 
 ney by the emperor, 4 77, 780 ; by 
 queen Maiy, 477 ; his advice to 
 her, 478 ; fuller powers sent to 
 him, 78(1 ; reasoji of the delays, 
 781, 784 ; much esteemed by the 
 English ambassador, ib. ; writes to 
 king Philip, ib. ; allowed to come 
 to England, 50 1, 784 ; his at- 
 tainder repealed, 501 ; ariives in 
 London, ib. ; makes a speeih to 
 the pailiauient, 502 ; his reply to 
 their petition, ib, ; grants them 
 absolution, ib, ; carries his powers 
 beyond the limits set him, 785 ; 
 hisconfinnation of the chuicb- lands 
 not satisfactory, 505 ; deputes the 
 bishops to reconcile all persons to 
 the church, ib. ; writes to Cran- 
 mer, 786 ; his national synod, 
 798, 799 ; suspectrd of favouring 
 the piotestants, 500" ; is for mode- 
 rate courses with the lieretics, ib. ; 
 proposes a reformation of the clergy, 
 ib. ; his directions to the bishops, 
 507 ; the queen lecommends him 
 to the popedom, 514 ; afraid to 
 hinder the persecution of the pro- 
 
 tcstauts, 518, 
 
 52/ ; 
 
 persecutes 
 
 them hiuiself, 801 ; makes canons 
 for reforming ti»e clergy, 525 ; the 
 heads of his reformation, 525, 527 ; 
 refuses to bring the Jesuits into 
 England, 527 ; is made archbishop 
 of Canterbury, 537 ; sends visitors 
 to the Universities, 540, 541, 801 ; 
 prevents the executions of several 
 lieretics, 542, 801 ; the pope is 
 otfended with him, 546 ; and recals 
 his legatine jtowers, ib. ; appeases 
 the pope, 547 ; and is restored, ib. ; 
 his death, 558 ; and chaiacter, ib. 
 
 Policy, Margcrv, burnt at Tunbridge, 
 518 
 
 Pollicitation, obtained from the j»opc 
 for king Henry's divorce, 50 
 
 Polydore Virgil, 8 ; signs the articles 
 of religion agreed to by the coiivo- 
 cati'iii, 35' I ; leaves England, 404 
 
 Pomtitt castle, taken by the rebels, 
 Vj9 
 
 Pontius, Constantino, condemned for 
 heresy, 795 
 
 Poole, bishop of Peterborough, 527 ; 
 refuses the oath of supremacy, 576 
 
 Poor, an act for the relief of, 431 
 
 Pope, sir Thomas, sent to Elizabeth 
 with the proposals of the king of 
 Sweden, 552 
 
 Popes, decisions of, respecting the 
 Leviiical prohibitions, 74 ; their 
 ])Owcr in England much disputed, 
 103 ; necessity of extiri)atiiig it, 
 108 ; .ict passed for taking it away, 
 109, 15(j ; their authority re- 
 nounced by the convocation, 683 ; 
 power of deposing kings, 166 
 
 Popish bishops ])roceed against those 
 who desire a reformation, 694 ; 
 oppose Elizabeth's su)>iemacy, 569 ; 
 refuse to take the oath, 57() ; op- 
 pose the reformation m the house 
 of lords, 810 ; make great altera- 
 tions in the church lands, 823 
 
 Popish ceremonies, new significations 
 put on, 387 
 
 Popish party, great compliances of the 
 184 ; gain ground at court, 187 ; 
 their desisns against Cranmci, 209, 
 24 !> ; jHisecute the protestants, 
 215; design to suppress the Eng- 
 lish Bible, 229 ; their jdot .against 
 queen Katheiine, 250 ; the king's 
 severities against them, 250 ; op- 
 pose any further reformation, 306 ; 
 much lifted up on the fall of the 
 duke of Somerset, 392 ; but their 
 hoj)es 80on vanish, ib., 753 ; com- 
 pliance of the clergy, 409, 579 ; 
 their designs on queen Mary's ac- 
 cession, 464 ; changes nuulc by 
 them, 468; their cruelty, 511; 
 queen Elizabeth's proceedings 
 against them, 592 
 
 Portsmouth, destruction of images, 296 
 
 Portugal, marriage proposed between 
 the j)rince of, and the lady Mary ,365 
 
 Poverty of the clergy, disorders occa- 
 sioned thereby, 439 
 
 Pragmatic sanction, made in France, 
 622 ; its effects, 623 ; condemned 
 by the pope, ib. ; abrogated by 
 Louis XL, ib. ; the parliament of 
 Palis interjiosc in fixvour of it, 624 ; 
 re-established, 625 ; condemned 
 by the council in the Lateran, ib. ; 
 the concordat put instead of it, ib. ; 
 various attempts made to restore it, 
 630, 031 
 
 Prayer, extemporary, not brought 
 under consideration of the reforma- 
 tion, 342 ; forms of, retained, ib. 
 Pravers, an order for the bidding of, 
 
 684 
 Prayers, for the dead, 214 
 
 Preachers, restraint put upon, 333, 
 
 348, 467 ; regulations for, 436 
 Preaching, manner of, in the reign of 
 Henry VIIL, 231, 232 ; inhibited 
 by (jueen Mary, 467 ; hy king 
 luhvard's council, 76G ; an order 
 for, 685 ; prohibited, 69() 
 Precedency, act of, 1 93 
 Pre-contracts of marriage, 205, 207 
 
 Pjodestinaiians excepted in king 
 
 Henry's act of grace, 723 
 Predestination, doctrine of, abused ,3 73 
 Prcmunire, the whole clergy sued in 
 
 •t, 80 ; statute of, 82 
 Prerogative of the king, in ecclesias- 
 tical affairs, 9, 81 
 Pretension of the crown of England to 
 homage from the Scottish kings, 232 
 Priests, an act against affronting, 474 
 Priests, g.arments, 344,402 
 Priories of most cathedrals converted 
 
 into deaneries, 219 
 Private masses, 189 ; put down, 320 
 Privy council, regulation of, 448 
 Priuli, cardinal Pole's confident, 506, 
 
 558 
 Proclamations, an act about the obc- 
 
 due to them, 193, 235, 307 
 Prophecies, an act against, 393 
 Protector, debate about choosing one 
 
 after king Henry's death, 291 
 Protest.ant nobles, in Scotland, asso- 
 ciate for defence of tlic true reli- 
 gion, 586 ; their petition to the 
 qiieen regent, ib. ; support the 
 leformed preachers, ib. ; take St. 
 Johnstown, and pull down monas- 
 teries, 587 ; obtain assistance from 
 Edward, and oblige the queen re- 
 gent to agree to a truce, ib. 
 Protestant i)rinccs of Germany, 203 ; 
 meet at Frankfort, ib. ; are divided 
 by the emperor's artifices, 304 
 Protestants, persecutions of, 215, 
 237 ; the emperor's designs against 
 them, 254, 327 ; laws against, 
 504 ; cruelties exercised upon 
 them, 509, 51(>, 542 ; much cen- 
 sured, 510; have a conference with 
 the papists in Germany, 548 ; who 
 raise division among them, ib. ; arc 
 persecuted in France, ib., 590 ; 
 their numbers increase, 556 ; con- 
 ference with the p.apist8 in Eng- 
 land, 570 ; bishops consecrated, 
 581 ; scandals given by many, 
 757, 771 ; much lamented by the 
 reformers, ib. ; providence of God 
 towards, 772 
 Protestation of lord Mountjoy, 235 
 Provedellus, a great canonist, ple.ids 
 
 king Henry *s cause at Rome, 91 
 Pro\'incial synods designed by Cran- 
 
 mer, 768 
 Provisors, statute of, 81 
 Psalmody, an edict against, 556 
 Psalms of David, translated into 
 verse, 358 ; on the singing of, ib. ; 
 at Paul's Cross, 821 
 Public ])reaching, 159 ; restrained, 348 
 Purgations, form of, 487 
 Pui-gatory, 160 
 
 Puritans, steps of queen Elijuibcth's 
 proceedings against, 592 
 
 R 
 
 Rastal, judge, publishes Sir T. Mores' 
 
 woiks, 519 
 Ravenna, cardinal of, corrupted by 
 
 bribes, 91 ; is promised the 
 
 bishopric of Chester, 92 
 Reading, .abbot of, attainted of high 
 
 treason, 176; his difference with 
 
 the bishop of Salisbury, 177 ; re- 
 lics of idolaters in the abbey of, 178 
 Rebellions in Lincolnshire, 154; in 
 the north, 169 ; attainder after 
 they were quieted, 260 
 Redmayne, Dr., writes a treatise on 
 faith, 210 ; his opinion on the 
 marriage of the clergy, 357; sermon 
 on the death of Martin Bucer, 411 
 Reformation, first beginning of in 
 England, 18, 103 ; progress of, 
 120 ; promoted by queen Anne, 
 129 ; hy Cranmer', 129, 234 ; by 
 Cromwell, 129 ; opposed by the 
 duke of Norfolk, and Gardiner, ib. ; 
 reasons for and against it, 130 ; its 
 procrress stopped bv Cromwell's 
 death, 209, 220 ; .articles of reli- 
 gion explained, 209, 214 ; .and 
 published, 214 ; persecution of 
 piotestants, 215, 237 ; an act for 
 the advancement of, 234 ; a new 
 design for, 248 ; further rcfoima- 
 tion under king Ed wardj^OO, — 327, 
 332,-338, 366, 395, 749 ; of all 
 the officers of the church, 341 ; of 
 ecclesiastical courts, considered, 
 434 ; king Edward's laws repealed, 
 and the old rites established, 490 ; 
 but it spreads, notwithstanding the 
 JNIarian persecution, 53() ; consul- 
 tations respecting it, on Elizabeth's 
 accession, method proposed, 562 ; 
 the forwardness of many, 503 ; 
 king Edward's laws revived, 568, 
 573 ; and the reformation esta- 
 blished by Elizabeth, 584 ; though 
 opposed by the popish bishops, 809; 
 continuation of the history of, 831 
 Reformation in Ireland, 441 
 Reformation in Scotland, 222, 585 ; 
 settled by parliament, 589, 812, 
 813, 814 ; accomplished without 
 bloodshed, ib- 
 Reformation in Spain stifled by the 
 
 Inquisition, 795, 796 
 Reformed bishops, turned out by 
 queen Mary, 488, 489 ; consecra- 
 tion of, in Elizabeth's reign, 581 
 Reformers, cruel proceedings against, 
 122 ; severities of the law relaxed, 
 129 ; favoured by queen Anne, ib. ; 
 church preferments given to, 243 ; 
 consultation among, on queen 
 Mary's accession, 468 ; their decla- 
 ration against an oral disputation, 
 496 ; lament the bad lives of those 
 who professed the gospel, 771 ; 
 return from Zurich, 808 ; well 
 received by queen Elizabeth, ib. ; 
 raise a controversy about the use of 
 things indifferent, 831 
 Regal power of the queen asserted, 
 
 491 ; secret reasons for this, ib. 
 Religion, articles of, agreed to by the 
 convocation, 159, 265 ; published 
 by the king, 1 80 ; an act respect- 
 ing, 207, 234 ; commission ap- 
 pointed to examine, 209 ; articles 
 of, in king Edward's reign, 413, 
 414 ; in queen Elizabeth's, ^82, 358 
 Religious houses, injunctions for, 138 
 Resby, John, burnt for heresy in 
 Scotland, 222 
 
 Rich, sir RichaTd, 291, raised to the 
 peerage, 299 ; lord-chancellor, 361, 
 362 ; joins the party formed against 
 the duke of Somerset, 390 ; his 
 interview with the lady Marv, 418 ; 
 the seals arc taken from him, 424 ; 
 ordered to proceed against heretics,. 
 777, 788, 802 ; receives the 
 thanks of the council for assisting 
 at their execution, 517, 789 
 Richmond, duke of, natural son of 
 
 Henry VIIL, dies, 7 
 Richmond, countess of, her chanacter, 5 
 Ridley, Dr., j)reaches against images, 
 296 ; Gardiner's letter to him on 
 that occasion, 297 ; disputes agjxinst 
 the corporal presence, 368 ; with 
 Cranmer, carefully examines that 
 subject, ib. ; endeavours to pcr- 
 Eu.adc Joan of Kent to recant, but 
 in vain, 372 ; appointed one of the 
 visitors of the university at Cam- 
 bridge, 378 ; refuses to concur in 
 the designs of the other visitors, ib. ; 
 appointed with otheis to ex.amine 
 Bonner, 380 ; made bishop of 
 London, 400, 798 ; justifies the 
 use of the episcopal vestments, 402, 
 761 ; visits his diocese, 40G ; 
 orders all altars to be turned to 
 tables for the communion, 407 ; 
 prepares the articles of religion, 
 413; his letter to Chcke respect- 
 ing a prebend in St. Paul's, 802 ; 
 the lady Mary refuses to hear him 
 preach, 419 ; was named to be 
 bishop of Durham, 449 ; preaches 
 before the king at Whiteliall, 453 ; 
 cflccts of his sermon, ib. ; writes 
 the " Lamentation of England," 
 457 ; preaches for the lady Jane's 
 title, 461 ; by which he incurs 
 queen Mary's displeasure, 462 ; 
 imprisoned, 480 ; removed from 
 his see, 490 ; sent to Oxford, 493 ; 
 to dispute on the corporal presence, 
 ib., 494 ; is declared an obstinate 
 heretic, 495 ; his letters while in 
 prison, ib. ; burned at Oxford with 
 Latimer, 520,521; cbar.acter, 52 1 
 Rochester, heretics burned at, 534 
 Rochford, lord, queen Anne Boleyn's 
 brother, 147 ; committed to the 
 Tower on her .account, ib., 703 ; 
 
 his trial, 150 ; is condemned, ib. ; 
 
 .and beheaded, 152, 704 
 Rochford, Lady, prejudices the king 
 
 ag.ainst queen Anne Bolcyn, 147 ; 
 
 .an accomplice in the guilt of Kathe- 
 
 rine Howard, 228 ; attainted, ib. ; 
 
 and executed, 229 
 Rogers, stills the tumult at St. Paul's 
 
 Cross, 466; imprisoned, 480; 
 
 brought before the council, £07 ; 
 
 is judged and condemned, ib. ; his 
 
 martyrdom, 509 
 Rome, taken by the imperi.alis(s, 4 ; 
 
 stormed by the duke of Bourbon, 
 
 ib., 644 
 Rome, cruelties of the church of. 18, 
 
 20 ; payment of annates to the 
 
 court of, restrained, 89 ; an .art 
 
 against appeals to, 96 : invectives 
 
 against king Henry printed at, 180 ; 
 
 1 
 
t. ! 
 
 I i 
 
 div 
 
 hws against the sec of,repealeil,20n; 
 reconciliation with designed, 77t{ 
 
 Rood of (uacc, 178 
 
 Rothes, earl of, 548 ; poisoned, 557 
 
 Rou;:h, John, leaves St. Andrew's 
 castle from the licentiousness of the 
 soldiers, 216; instructs the Pro- 
 testants daring the Marian perse- 
 cation, 536; is burned in Smith- 
 field, 544, 803 
 
 Rouse, Richard, attainted for poison- 
 ing, 86 ; boiled to death, ib. 
 
 Roxbunrh, fortified hv the English, 
 314 ^ 
 
 Russel, Sir John, his account of the 
 trial and execution of the abbot of 
 Glastonbury, 172 
 
 Russel, Lord, sent against the rebels 
 in Devonshire, 374 ; sends their 
 complaints to the council, 421 ; 
 raises the siege of Kxcter, and de- 
 feats the rebels, 377: joins the 
 party formed against the protector, 
 31)1: appointed one of the gover- 
 nors of the king's person, 392; 
 negociates a treaty between France 
 and England, 31)1* : created earl of 
 Bedford, 421.— Sec Bedford. 
 
 Russel, Sir Francis, 3!'"> 
 
 Russel, a fiiar, burned for heresy, 226, 
 227 
 
 Rutland, earl of, makes an inroad in- 
 to Scotland, and supplies Hadding- 
 ton, 385 
 
 S. 
 
 Sacrament of the altar, ICO; examined, 
 334; disputes concerning, 4 70 — 48^1 
 
 Sacramentaries, persecuted by king 
 Henry, 1!!5 ; excepted in his act 
 of grace, 724 
 
 Sacraments, debates upon them in tlic 
 convocation, 158; ditferent ojunions 
 respecting, 396 ; answers to the 
 queries, 727 
 
 Saints, honouiing, 160 ; praying to, ib. 
 
 Suints' days, masses on, 33b"; number 
 of, 341 
 
 Salisburv, countess of, attainted in 
 absence, 194, 262 ; beheaded, 263, 
 264 
 
 Salviati, the pope's favourite, 50 ; his 
 prevarication, 54 
 
 Sampson, bishop, translated to Co- 
 ventry and Litchfield, 243; injvmc- 
 tious he gave to his clergy, 714 ; 
 excepted in the king's general j)ar- 
 don, 724 ; published an explana- 
 tion of the first fifty psalms, 72.') ; 
 sent to the Tower, 264 ; subnuts 
 and is pardoned, ib. ; dies, 490 
 
 Sampson, informs Calvin of the firm- 
 ness of the Reformers, when tried 
 by Gardiner, 786; his exceptions at 
 being made a bishop, 821; writes 
 to Peter Martyr, 822; refuses a 
 bishopric, ib. ; opposes the use of 
 the vestments, 832 ; writes to Zu- 
 rich on the subject, ib. ; 834, 837, 
 
 839 
 Sanctorum Quatuor, the cardinal, the 
 
 business of king llenrv's divorce 
 
 communicated to him, 36 
 Sanders's account of Arne liolcyne, 
 
 31 ; examined and refuted, ib., 519 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 S.uiders, burned at Coventry, 509 
 
 Sands, Dr., vice-elianccllor of Cam- 
 bridge, preaches for the lady Jane's 
 title, 4f>l ; is sent to the Tower, 
 4';2 ; flies out of England, 471 ; 
 retiuns, 80S ; preaches throughout 
 the northern counties, 811; com- 
 plains of the bill for the married 
 clerg'v being laid aside, .')75 : joined 
 in the first high commission, 579; 
 offended at the image in the queen's 
 cliajjel, 821 ; laments the dispute 
 concerning the vestments, 839 
 
 Sandys, consecrated bishop of Wor- 
 cester, 581 ; engages in the trans- 
 lation of the bible, .5ii3 
 
 Saik, island of", taken by the French, 
 550; retaken by a stiatagem, 551 
 
 Sautre, William, the first that was i)ut 
 to death for heresy in England, 19 
 
 Saxony, John Frederick, duke of, 
 dissuades the marriage of Anne of 
 Clcves with king Henry, 199, 721 ; 
 his embassy to the king, 2.)4 ; ill 
 opinion »)f him, 733, 736; solicits 
 aid against the emperor, 303 ; cha- 
 racter of, 303: wiites to king Henry, 
 701; ingratitude of hiskinsuKin Mau- 
 rice, 304; raises an army against the 
 emperor, 305 ; is proscribed, ib. ; 
 re[)ulses Maurice, who was ravaging 
 Saxony, ib. ; defeated and taken 
 prisoner, 326 ; Maurice invested 
 with his dignity, 3o2 ; refuses to 
 depart from the Augsbing confes- 
 sion, 3.53; obtains his liberty on 
 the emperor's fiight from Inspruck, 
 447 
 
 Scambler, remains in England during 
 the persecution, 536; bishop of Pe- 
 terborou2;h, 5 '51 
 
 Scarborough castle, gallantly defended 
 by Sir Ralph Kvers, 169 ; seized on 
 by StafTitrd, -')4a; reduced by the 
 earl of Westmorland, ib. 
 
 Schoolmen, ojtinions of, respecting the 
 Leviticul prohibitions, 7fJ 
 
 Scippcrus hired to carry the lady Mary 
 out of England, 4 1 7 
 
 Scory, bishoj), preaches at the burn- 
 ing of Joan of Kent, 572 ; made 
 bishop of Rochester, 412; promul- 
 gates Cranmer's declaration, 470 ; 
 is deprived, 489 ; after renouncing 
 his wife and obtaining absolution, 
 flies out of Kngland, 490; returns, 
 575 ; assists at the consecration of 
 archbishop Parker, 581 : made bishop 
 of Hereford, ib. 
 
 Scot, bishop of Chester, visits the 
 University of Cambridge, 510; re- 
 fuses the oath of sujjremacy, 575 ; 
 goes bevond sea, 576 
 
 Scotland,' affairs of, 5, 222, 294, 
 348, 408, 414, 548, 839, 840; 
 beginnings of learning there, 222 ; 
 and of tlie Reformation, ib., 225 ; 
 ignorance and cnieltv of the clergv, 
 223, 224 ; war witli'England, 232 ; 
 233; inlluence of the French party, 
 2'5b', 349; expedition against it, 
 311; whether a free kingdom or 
 subject to England, ib. ; tax laid 
 on the clergy and laity, 815 
 
 Scotland, Reformation in, 585, 812, 
 813; free use of the Seriptuics 
 allowed, 813 
 Scottish lords, taken prisoners at Sol- 
 way Frith, 233 ; obtain correct 
 notions of the Reformation, 234 ; 
 promise to effect a union between 
 the ]»rince of Wales, and their young 
 q\ieen, ib. ; return to Scotland, 
 leaving hostages, ib. ; fail in their 
 promises, 237 ; Henry generously 
 sends the hostages home, ib. ; cor- 
 ruiitetl by l''rance, 349 ; oblige the 
 queen mother to recall I)'()isel,who 
 liad been sent against England, 5 1 7 
 Scriptures, to be the standaid of faith 
 in England,'l 10; free use of, granted 
 by the Scottish parliament, 813. — 
 See Bible. 
 Seal used for ecclesiastical matters, 
 
 756 
 Seaton, the king of Scotland's confes- 
 sor, favours the reformation, 224 ; 
 offends the archbishop of St. An- 
 drew's, ib. ; flies into England, ib. ; 
 becomes the duke of Sufi'olk's chap- 
 lain, ib. 
 Second commandment altered by the 
 
 Papists, 212 
 Secular employments not allowed to 
 the clergy, 425 ; ci»nsequences of 
 eng:iging in them, 42t) 
 Secular men had ccclesiascicul di<jni- 
 
 ties, 294 
 Seditions words, an act against, 505 
 Selden's " Titles of Honour," mis- 
 take in, 194 
 Scminarv for ministers of state, ])ro- 
 
 jected", 197 
 Sermons, great contradictions in, 332 ; 
 
 on working days forbidden, 4(18 
 Seven Sacraments, king Henry's book 
 in defence of, 24, 032 ; explained, 
 2 1 1 ; a great occasion of fiatlery , 739 
 Sevcrus, has his tongue cut out, 18 
 Seymour, Sir Thomas, created lord 
 Seymour, 2!)9 ; and lord admiral, 
 328 ; marries the ([ueen dowager, 
 ib. ; his ambitious designs, ib. ; pro- 
 duce a breach with his brother, the 
 protector, 329 ; threatened by the 
 council, ib. ; submits, ib. ; com- 
 mands an expedition against Scot- 
 land, 350 ; defeated by the earl of 
 Murray, ib. ; and by l^rskinu of 
 Dun, ib. ; returns with disgrace, ib. ; 
 on the death of the queen dowager, 
 courts the lady Elizabeth, 360, 752; 
 his treasonable designs, for which ho 
 is sent to the Tower, 3(» 1 ; cliaiijes 
 against him, ib. ; the matter referred 
 to the pailiament, 362 ; is attainted, 
 ib. ; and beheaded, 'iii'i 
 Sforza, duke of .Milan, joins the Cle- 
 mentine league, 4 ; is restored to 
 his duchy, 63 
 Sharington, Sir W., attainted for a 
 
 conspiracy, 3{Ji 
 Shaxton promoted to the bislio]>ric of 
 Salisbury, 129; promotes the Re- 
 formation, 158 ; his expostidatoi v 
 lettci to Cromsvell, 177; iiijunc 
 tions he gave to liis cleigy, 711. 
 forbidden to preach, 724 ; resigns 
 
 his bishopric, 195 ; apostatizes, 248; 
 preaches at the burning of Anne As- 
 kew, ib., 249; made suffragan to 
 the l)ish(.p of Ely, 520 
 
 Sheffield, lord, killed, 977 
 
 Shrewsbury, earl of,makcshead against 
 the northern rebels, 169; joined by 
 the duke of Norfolk, ib. ; hindered 
 by the r.iin from engaging in a 
 pitched battle, 170; commands an 
 expedition against Scotland, ."^50 ; 
 relieves Haddington, ib. ; appointed 
 juesident of the north, 4.'iO; his 
 instructions, ib. ; one of the prin- 
 cipal mourners at king Edwanl's 
 funeral, 4()() : joined in the first 
 high commission, 579 
 
 Sick, anointing of, 34(i 
 
 Sidonius, Michael, assists in drawing 
 up the Interim, 352 
 
 Simony, practised in England, 306; 
 remarks on, 310 ; an act against, 
 432 
 
 Simpson, Cuthbcrt, cruel sufferings of, 
 554 
 
 Sinclair, Oliver, appointed to command 
 the Scottish army, 233; whi<h dis- 
 gusts the nobility, ib. ; taken pri- 
 soner at Solway Frith, ib. 
 
 Singing of psalms, 358, 556 
 
 Six articles, proposed to the House of 
 Loids, 188 ; reasons against them, 
 189 ; an act passed for them, 190 ; 
 which is variously censured, 191, 
 719 ; proceedings ni)on that act, 
 195, 725; qualified, 240; repealed, 
 318 
 
 Sixtus, v., pope, 591, 592 
 
 Skinner's objections to the assertion of 
 tlic queen's regal power, 491 
 
 Skij)ton castle, <lef"eiidcd by the carl 
 of Cumberland, lb9 
 
 Smalcald, league of, 198, 099 
 
 Smeton, Mark, a musician, 147; com- 
 mitted to the Tower, on account of 
 queen Anne, ib. ; his confession on 
 his trial doubtful, 150, 703 ; is 
 hanged, 152 
 
 Smith, Sir Thomas, defends the true 
 ])ronunciation of (J reek, 379 ; aj)- 
 pointed with others to examine 
 lionner, 380 ; who protests against 
 him, ib., 382 ; remains firm to the 
 protector, 389, 390; is imprisoned, 
 391 ; and sent to the Tower, ib. ; is 
 fined and discharged, 400; sent to 
 Cambi'idge, 570 
 
 Smith, Dr., opposes Peter Martyr, on 
 the corporal presence, 414; his sub- 
 mission and recantation, 415,409, 
 410; writes against the marriage of 
 the clergy, 490; disputes with Rid- 
 ley on the corporal presence, 494 ; 
 preaches at his execution, 521 ; 
 again abjures on Elizabeth's acces- 
 sion, 774 
 
 Smithfiekl, burnings in, 204, 249,509, 
 512, 516, 518, 528, 534, 535, 543, 
 554 
 
 Solifidians, 209 
 
 Solway Frith, defeat of the Scots at,233 
 
 Son)erset, duke of, 209; holds his 
 office of i)rotector by patent, 301 ; 
 goes into Scotland, 31 1 : hisarrangc- 
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 mcnts during his absence, 312 ; his 
 offers to the Scots, 313; rejected, 
 ib. ; gains the battle of Pinkey, ib. ; 
 takes Leith, and other towns, 314 ; 
 returns to England, ib. ; his letter 
 to the lady Mary, 317; is lifted up 
 with prosperity, 318; breach be- 
 tween him and his brother, 328, 
 329 ; is reconciled to liim, 32f) ; 
 ■writes to Cranmer to remove all 
 images from churches, 333 : pro- 
 poses a tiuce with Scotland, 349 : 
 difficulty of his situation, ib. ; sends 
 a fieet against Scotland, 350 : his 
 conduct during the attainder of his 
 brother, 3<!1 — 363; signs the war- 
 rant fi)r his execution, 363; opposes 
 the oppression of landlords, 373 ; 
 and favours the commons, 374, 752; 
 l)roeures a general pardon for the 
 rebels, 378 ; reproves Ridley for 
 refusing to concur with the other 
 visitors of the Universitv of Cam- 
 bridge, 378 ; a faction formed against 
 him, 386, 388 ; complaints of his 
 enemies, ib. ; most of the council 
 separate from him, 389 ; removes 
 the king from Hampton Court to 
 Windsor, 390 ; offers to treat and 
 submit, ib. ; accused and sent to the 
 Tower, 391; confesses the articles 
 charged against him, 394 ; is fined, 
 and loses his goods and offices, ib. ; 
 on his humble subnnssion is par- 
 doned, 395 ; again sworn of the 
 privy council, ib. ; his daughter 
 mariied to the carl of \\'arwick's 
 eldest son, 408; a conspiracy against 
 him, 421 ; is apjirehended and sent 
 to the Tower, ib. ; the king is pre- 
 possessed against him, 422, 424; 
 he is brought to trial, 422, 765 ; 
 acquitted of treason but found guilty 
 of felony, 423 ; his speech on the 
 scafiold, 426 ; death and character, 
 427 ; the entail of his estate re- 
 pealed, 433 
 
 Somerset, duchess of, 829 ; sent to the 
 Tower, 422; liberated, 463 
 
 Sorltonne, ])roceedings of the, in the 
 matter of i<ingHenry'sdivorce,6G0; 
 great heat in the debates, ib. ; their 
 decision, 661, ()9 ; an attempt to 
 make a contrary decree, 6f>2 
 
 Soto, a monk, corrupts the universities, 
 810 
 
 Soul-masses examined, 298 
 
 Southampton, carl of, brings Anne of 
 Cleves over to England, 1 99 
 
 Southam]>ton, earl of, lord chancellor, 
 removed from his ofTice, 300 — 30 1 , 
 361 : brought into the council, 388; 
 fojins a party against the protector, 
 ib. ; leaves the court, 393 ; dies soon 
 after, ib, 
 
 Southampton, designed as a mart by 
 king Edward, 444 
 
 Sonthwaik, burning heretics in, 543 
 
 Southwell, sir Richaid, 300, 738 
 
 Spanish match disliked by the En- 
 glish, 80(» ; who are jealous of their 
 power, 819 
 
 Speeches in jiarliament, began with a 
 text from Scriptuie, 7 
 
 dv 
 
 Spelman'e account of the fall of Anne 
 Coleyn, 140" 
 
 Spires, diet held at, 302 
 
 Sj)irit of the wall, an imposture, 487, 
 778 
 
 Sjiotswood, archbishop, censuies the 
 opinion delivered by the reformers 
 ftu- the deposition of the queen - 
 dowager, 817 
 
 St. Alban's depredation on the pro- 
 perty of the abbey, 174 
 
 St. Andrew's, archbishop of. — See 
 Hamilton 
 
 St. Andrew's, prior of, placed at the 
 head of the reformed party in Scot- 
 land, 445 ; supports the queen 
 mother in her government, ib. — 
 See Murray^ earl of 
 
 St. Andrew's in Northampton, con- 
 fession of the prior and lieucdictines 
 of, 174 
 
 St. Andrew's castle, cardinal Beaton 
 slain in, 245 ; besieged, ib. ; sur- 
 rounded and rased, 246 
 
 St. Andrew's university founded, 222 
 
 St. Chrysostom's letter respecting the 
 manner of Christ's presence in the 
 sacrament, 369 ; brought to Eng- 
 land, 751 
 
 St. Edmundsbury, abbot of, 174 ; re- 
 lics in the abbey of, 178 
 
 St. (Jeorge, legend of, 441 
 
 St. Germain's, ]>ci>ccution of the pro- 
 testants at, 548; their numbers 
 increase, 556 
 
 St. John of Jerusalem, origin of the 
 knights of, 201 : suppressed, ib. 
 
 St. John, lord, one of king Henry's 
 executors, 291; has the great seal 
 given to him, 301 ; requires the 
 lord admiral to answer the articles 
 exhibited against him, 361 ; joins 
 the party formed against the duke 
 of Somerset, 389 ; appointed one 
 of the governors of the king's per- 
 son, 392 ; and lord treasurer, cre- 
 ated carl of Wiltshire, ib. 
 
 St. Johnstonn, revolt at, 586; the 
 queen-regent puts a gaiTison in it, 
 587 ; taken by the protestant lords, 
 ib. 
 
 St. Leigcr, St. Anthony, deputy of 
 Ireland, 441 ; recalled, ib. ; returns 
 again to his office, ib. ; charges 
 against hinr by the archbishop of 
 Dublin, 442 ; from which he is 
 cleared, ib. 
 
 St. Martin's church, images removed 
 from, 295 
 
 St. Paul's, the Bible set up in, 221 
 
 St. Paul's Cross, sermons at, 216, 
 306 ; tumult .at, 466 
 
 St. Quentin, battle of, 545, 802 
 
 St. Romain, attorney general, defends 
 the Pragmatic Sanction, 624 ; is 
 turned out, ib. ; restored, (\2o 
 
 St. Thomas's hosjatal suirendered, 
 187; endowed by king Edward, 453 
 
 Stafford, with other English fugitives, 
 seizes on Scarboroucrh castle, 544 ; 
 taken by the eail of ^^'estmortland 
 and executed, 545 
 
 Standish, Dr., argues against the ini- 
 muiuty of Ecclesiastics, 10 ; sum- 
 
:,| « 
 
 i 
 I 
 
 'f 
 
 dvi 
 
 nioned before the convocation, 12; 
 the articles objected to him, ib. ; 
 his defence, 13 ; is dismissed, It 
 St:inhopc, sir Micbael, imprisoueii, 
 391 ; sent to the Tower, ib. ; tiiied 
 and discharged, 400 ; again iuj]iri- 
 soned, 422 ; his trial and execu- 
 tion, 424 
 iStapliileus sent to Rome with instruc- 
 tions respecting the divorce, 38 ; 
 WoIh'v's Utters by liim, ib. 
 Statute of provisors, V>1 
 fttillyaid merchants, their origin, pri- 
 vileges, and wealth, 39() ; their 
 charter brolvcn, 443 
 StilliiiLrfleet, bislio]», procures a trans- 
 lation of Vargas's letters, 743 
 Stokchley, bishop of liondon, sent 
 ambassador to the pope and em- 
 peror, G() ; his instructions to l)i. 
 Cooke, ib. ; breaks the statute ot 
 provisors, but is pardoneil, C97 ; 
 opposes translation of tlie liible, 
 7<>1 ; ouarrels with his clergy 
 about the subsidy, 87 ; protests 
 against C'ranmer's visitation of his 
 diocese, 13<) ; his remark on the 
 Buppiession of the lesser monas- 
 teries, 144 ; opposes Alesse's ojti- 
 nion about the sacrament, l.")?! ; 
 writes in vindication of tlie king's 
 proceeding*, 1G4 ; a jiardon granted 
 him for suing out bulls from Home, 
 184 ; his argument against Lam- 
 bert, 186'; d^ies, 188 
 Story, a member of the house of com- 
 mons, 524 
 Storv and others sent to try Cranmcr, 
 
 530 
 Stourton, lord, hanged for murder, 
 
 543, 54'), 800 
 Straiton, David, burned in Scotland 
 
 for heresy, 225 
 Stratford - le - Bow, tliirteen persons 
 
 burnt in one fire at, 535 
 Strype's character of card. Pole, 801 
 Subsidy granted by the convocation, 
 ib. ; by the parliament, 119; by 
 the clcrirv, 207, 255, 793: and laity, 
 208, 234, 24(J, 364, iycy}, 575 
 Succession to the crown, an act re- 
 specting, 110, 155, 240; oath 
 about it, 1 10; the act confnmed, 118 
 Sudden death, mass for avoiding, 336 
 Suflidk, duke of, marries the lady 
 Mary, sister to Henry VIII., 7 J 
 liis character, ib., 242 ; offended 
 at the adjournment of the suit of 
 divorce, .58, t)51 ; quarrels with 
 AVolsey, Go4 ; persuades the king 
 to have the matter discussed among 
 the learned ref >rmers, 09 ; sup- 
 presses the rebellion in Lincoln- 
 shire, 1G8 ; his death, "242 ; ac- 
 count of his marriage', 420, and 
 wo/^; death of his two sons.ib., 764 
 Suffolk, duke of, 421 ; his daughter, 
 the lady Jane, married to Guilford 
 Dudley, ib. 454 ; marriage of his 
 other daugliters, 454 ; informs the 
 lady Jane of her accession to the 
 thonc, 458; a proposal to send 
 him with the fuiccs against queen 
 Mary, 4G1 J but he is excused, ib. ; 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 delivers up the town, 402 ; is im- 
 prisoned, but soon after set at 
 liberty, ib. ; conspires against the 
 queen, 484 ; but is apprehended 
 aiul sent to the Tower, 485 ; his 
 execution, 487 
 Suffolk, duchess of, leaves England, 
 
 624, 792 ; persecuted, ib. 
 Sulfragan bishops, provisions made for, 
 
 119 
 Superstition, great progress of, during 
 
 Mary's reign, 819 
 Superstitions of the Romish church, 
 
 343 
 Supplication of the Beggars, 121 
 Suppiession of the lesser monasteries, 
 143 ; of the greater, 191, 190" ; of 
 the knights of St. John, 201 
 Stipremacy of the pope disputed in 
 Kngland, 103 ; tbe arguments 
 upon wliich it was icjccted, 104 J 
 necessity of extir|)ating it, 108 
 i Su[;reinacy of the king, argument for, 
 ICG, (! jG ; limitation added to it, 
 ib. ; declared, 118; severities a- 
 gainst those who denied it, 256,676 
 Supreme liea<l of the cliurch,5G5,5()9 
 Surplice. — Sec Habits. 
 Surrender of monasteries, 142 ; form 
 
 of, 175 
 Surrey, earl of, defeats the Scots in 
 Flodiieii-Field, 5. — See Norfolk, 
 duke of 
 Surrey, carl of, commands the Eng- 
 lish forces in France, 547 ; le- 
 called, ib. ; causes of his disgrace, 
 251, and iiote, 736; tried and 
 executed, 253 
 Sussex, earl of, raises forces and joins 
 queen Mary on her accession, 4G1 ; 
 an unusiuil honour conferred upon 
 him, 47G ; the queen's letter to 
 him on the elections for pailiament, 
 779 ; his zeal for popery, 791, 799 ; 
 proposes to proceed against heretics 
 by martial law, 799 ; dies, fJOl 
 Sussex, countess of, 524 ; has her 
 jointure taken from her, 552 ; 
 sent to the Fleet, t.0(» 
 Sussex, pretended plots in, 790 
 Sweating sickness, 420, G47 
 Sweden, king of, proposes marriage to 
 queen Elizabeth, 552, 819 ; which 
 she rejects, 552 
 Switzerland, opinion of the reformers 
 there resjtccting the sacrament, 3G6 
 Symonds, an informer, ]»erjures him- 
 self, 238 ; is set in the pillory, 39 
 
 Taylor, Dr., 185; carries Lambert's 
 arguments against the corjioral pre- 
 sence to Cranmer, ib. ; made bishop 
 of Lincoln, 440 ; thrust out for not 
 Avorshi|)ping the mass, 472, 490 
 
 Taylor of lladley, imprisoned, 470, 
 777 ; brought before Gardiner, 
 509 ; burned, 510 
 
 Tcmse, a member of the house of 
 Commons, moves for bringing queen 
 Katlieiine to C(uirt, 93 
 
 Ten commandnu'Uts explained, 212 ; 
 to be pronounced before the com- 
 munion, 416 
 
 Tenterden, condemnation of heretics 
 
 at, 22 
 Tenths, aiul first fruits, resigned by 
 queen Mary, 523, restored to 
 Elizabeth, 567 
 Tewkesbury, abbot of, 174 ; suppres- 
 sion of the abbey of, 197 
 Tewkesburv, John, burned at Smith- 
 field, 124 
 Theatines, an order of monks set up 
 
 by cardinal Caraffa, 514 
 Thernies, AL de, assumes the com- 
 mand of the French trooj)s in Scot- 
 land, .'151 ; takes Droughty castle, 
 385 ; besieges Lauder, ib. ; defeat- 
 ed at Graveling, 55G 
 Thevet, a Franciscan friar, writes aa 
 
 account of Anne Boleyn, 704 
 Tboulouse. university of, determines 
 against the lawfulness of king 
 Henry's marriage, ()9 
 Thomas, William, clerk of the coun- 
 cil, his advice about foieign alfairs, 
 386 
 Thomkins, Thomas, burned in Smith- 
 field, 513 
 Thornton, suffragan of Dover, en- 
 gages in a plot against Cranmer, 
 240 ; sets up the mass at Canter- 
 burv, 470 ; persecutes the heretics, 
 518, 543 
 Thornton monastery, turned into a 
 
 collegiate church, 221 
 Thirleby, Thoma*, surrenders St. 
 Thomas's hospital, 197 ; sent am- 
 qas^ador to the emperor, 735 ; his 
 letter on the disgrace of the duke 
 of Norfolk, 73() ; his account of 
 the Interim, 748 ; recalled, 749 ; 
 made bishop of Norwich, 400, ?53 ; 
 translated to Ely. 4H9 ; sent on an 
 embassy to Rome, .5()7 ; returns 
 with a bull confirming the king and 
 queen's title to Ireland, 525 ; sent 
 to Oxford to degrade Cranmer, 531 ; 
 treats a peace with Fiance, 55(J ; 
 refuses the oath of supremacy, 576 ; 
 lives at Lambeth with Parker, after 
 his deprivation, ib. 
 Throgmorton, sir Nicholas, tried for a 
 conspiracy, and acquitted, 487 ; 
 his brother, sir John, condemned 
 on the same evidence, ib. ; queen 
 Elizabeth's ambassador in France, 
 82G ; bis letters to the queen, ib. 
 Thynn, sir John, 400 
 Tindal, William, translates the new 
 testament into English, 24, 120; 
 writes other books which are ]>ro- 
 hibited, 24, 120 ; the remaimng 
 copies of his New Testament bought 
 up and burned by bishop Tonstal, 
 121 ; piints a second edition, ib. 
 Tirrel, sir Henry, receives tlie thanks 
 of the council for assisting at the 
 execution of heretics, 789 
 Toledo, address of Charles V. to the 
 
 city of, on his resignation, 795 
 Toledo, archbishop of, 446 
 Tonnage and poundage, bill of, 473, 
 
 575 
 Tonstal, bishop of London, sent am- 
 bass.ador to Spain, 642 ; his greiit 
 moderation, 25 ; translated to the 
 
 see of Durham, 66 ; his letter to 
 Cromwell, 695 ; buys up and 
 burns the remaining copies of Tin- 
 dal's New Testament, 121 ; an- 
 swers Pole's book against the king, 
 164, 708 ; his letter to the king 
 on the death of queen Jane, 713 ; 
 sets forth Pole's ingratitude, 725 , 
 his argument against Lambert, the 
 sacramentary, 186 ; opposes a fur- 
 ther reformation, 307 ; meets the 
 Scotch commissioners, 312 ; charged 
 with treason, 7G2 ; the commons 
 lefuse to attaint him, 434 ; de- 
 prived of his bishopric, and impri- 
 soned, 449, 763 ; restored by 
 queen Mary, 468 ; disliked her 
 violent courses, 569 ; refuses the 
 oath of supremacy, 576 ; lives in 
 Lambeth with Parker after his de- 
 privation, ib. 
 Tooley, hanged for a robbery, after- 
 wards burned for heresy, 517 
 Torture of heretics ordered at discre- 
 tion, 788 
 Tonrnay, taken by Henry VHI. 2; re- 
 stored on the ])eacewith France ib. 
 Tiacy's testament, complaints of, 170, 
 657 ; his body dug up and burned, 
 673 
 Trade, increase of, in Edward IV. 's 
 
 reign, 443 
 Tradition, the authority of, 78 
 Traheron's account of kingEdwaid,760 
 Translation of the Bible. See Bible 
 Transubstantiation, belief of, 339 
 Treason, sundry things declared, 119 ; 
 an act concerning, 430, 504 ; laws 
 of moderated, 472 
 Tremellius, the learned Jew, 398,506 
 Trent, council of, opened, 303 ; pro- 
 ceedings at, 327 ; translated to 
 Bologna, ib. ; returns to Trent, 
 458 ; proceedings there, 428, 429, 
 432 ; history of, by father Paul, 
 446; by Pallavicini, ib. ; Vargas's 
 letters concerning, 412 ; the fraud, 
 insolence, and pride of the legate, 
 413, 414 ; no good to be expected 
 from the council, 414, 41G ; a 
 decree secretly amended after it 
 was passed, 415 ; that concerning 
 the jmpc's authority proposed, but 
 ijot passed, 41C ; no liberty in the 
 council, 417 ; the legate's way of 
 correcting abuses, ib. ; Mallenda's 
 complaints of it, ib. 
 Tresham, Dr., disputes with Cranmer 
 on the corporal presence, 494 ; 
 made prior of St. John of Jerusa- 
 lem, 551 
 Trinity, image of the, 333 
 Trinity college, Cambridge, founded 
 
 bv king Henrv. 255 
 Trudge-over condemned for treason, 
 
 543, 802 
 True obedience, book of, written by 
 
 Gardiner, 164; reprinted, 507 
 Trumball, Mr. William, 742 
 Turbervil, bishop, refuses the oath 
 
 of supremacy, 576 
 Tumultuary assemblies, an act against, 
 
 393, 4 74 
 Turatin, A Iphons us, character of, 808 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 U. 
 
 Ulrais, John ab, writes an accotint 
 of the duke of Somerset's fiiU, 765 
 
 Unction of the sick, 346 
 
 LTniformity, act of, 573 
 
 L-nitatc Ecclesiastica, written bv cardi- 
 nal Pole, 163 
 
 Universities, consulted about the di- 
 vorce, 64, 69 ; riirhts ot, confirmed, 
 247 
 
 L''nlawful assemblies, act against, 393 
 
 Usury, an act against, 432 
 
 Utopia, sir Thomas More's, extract 
 from, G40— 642 
 
 V. 
 
 Vagabonds, an act against, 322, 393 
 Vane, sir Raljdi, ajtprehended, 422 ; 
 
 his trial ami execution, 424 
 Vannes, Peter, sent to the pope with 
 new overtures relative to the kind's 
 suit of divorce, 45 ; is recalled, 46 ; 
 the pope's discourse with him, 52 ; 
 signs the articles of religion agreed 
 to by the convocation, 161 
 Vargas's letters concerning the council 
 of Trent, 742—748 ; translated 
 into English by Dr. Geddes, 742 ; 
 into French by Le Vassar, 743 
 Vassy, duke of, bcirins a persecution 
 
 of the protestants in Fiance, 590 
 Verdun, bisho;) of, 745, 748 
 Vestments. See JJabils 
 Veysey, Dr., his opinion i-espccting 
 the immunity of ecclesiastics, 12 — 
 13 ; made bishop of Exeter, 404 ; 
 lesigns, 4l2; restored to his bishop- 
 ric, 483 
 Vicar-general and vicegerent, remarks 
 
 on these titles, 157 
 Vienna, siege of, raised by the Turks, 
 
 64 
 Visitation, of monasteries, bcgim, 137; 
 instructions given to the commis- 
 sioners, ib. ; new visitation ap- 
 pointed, 173 ; of bishoprics, made 
 over England, 307, 315; articles 
 and injunctions for, 309 ; another 
 vi.-<itation appointed, 3G4 ; for the 
 church-plate, by Bonner, 450 ; of 
 the universities, 540 ; commission 
 for a royal, 577 
 Vows of chastity examined, 356 — 357 
 
 W. 
 
 AVakefield, Dr., writes in favour of 
 king Henry's divorce, G45 
 
 Wakes, sn])i)ressed, 332 
 
 Wales, heir-app.arcnt to the crown not 
 always prince of, 8 
 
 AVallop, sir .John, 697 
 
 AValsingham's letter concerning queen 
 Elizabeth 's'proceedings both ag.ainst 
 pai»ists and puritans, 592 
 
 Wardlaw, archbishop, founded the 
 university of St. Andrew's. 222 
 
 Wards, a bill concerning, rejected by 
 the commons, 89 
 
 Warhajn, archbishop of C;'Pt:*r!',i.ry, 
 lord t'ii:'nce!i«'r to lleur • VI H., '6, 1 
 7, ''JO,; opposes the "ncoachuitnts 
 of C'ardinal Wolsey, 636, 15 ; his 
 proceedings -igairst 'ht/et'cp., '21, 
 l-'3 :; uv'-^«,>s<>s "gfMiiwt tho ihatiiagle 
 • •••■' '' ...I » ••• 
 
 IV a 
 
 of Henry with his brother's widow, 
 26 ; his death and character, 97, 
 675 ; singul.ar protestation made by 
 him, ib. 
 
 W^arne, John, burnt, 517 
 
 Warner, imprisoned for heresy, dis- 
 charged by the judges, 21 
 
 Warwick, earl of, appointed lord- 
 lieutenant of the north, 312; ac- 
 quired great honour in tiie battle 
 of Pinkey, 314 ; left to treat with 
 the Scots, ib. ; his character, 315 ; 
 disperses the Norfolk rebels, op- 
 poses the protector in the council, 
 388 ; most of the council join with 
 him, 389 ; they write to the king 
 .against the protector, 390, 391 ; 
 increase of the party, 393 ; proceed 
 to Windsor, ami are kindly re- 
 ceived by the king, 391 ; he is 
 appointed one of the governors of 
 the king's person, 392 ; promotes 
 the reformation, 392, 393 ; dis- 
 covers a plot laid against him by 
 the earl of Southampton, 393 ; 
 governs king Edward's council, 
 400 ; his son marries tlie duke of 
 Somerset's daughter, 408, 407 ; 
 his ambitious projects, 420 ; the 
 lady Jane Grey marries his fourth 
 son, 421 ; proposes a marriage for 
 the king with the French king's 
 daughter, 420 ; created duke of 
 Northumberland, 421. See 
 
 Northumberland 
 
 Warwick, earl of, sent to the Tower, 
 462; tried and found guilty, 465 
 
 Wast, Joan, a blind woman, burnt at 
 Derby, 5:i5 
 
 Watson, bishop of Lincoln, visits the 
 university of Cambridge, 540 ; his 
 singular sermon, 541 ; sent to the 
 Tower, 572 ; refuses the oath of 
 supremacy, 576 ; detained in pri- 
 son, ib. 
 
 W^auchop, bishop of Armagh, 441 
 
 Weidner, one of the Zurich divines, 
 811 
 
 Wentworth, lord, joins the party 
 formed against the duke of Somer- 
 set, 390 ; appointed one of the 
 governors of the king's person, 
 392 ; governor of Calais, where ho 
 is besieged by the duke of Guise, 
 549 ; forced to surrender, ib. ; 
 tried and acquitted, 567 
 
 Wentworth, sir John, ordered to pro- 
 ceed against heretics, 777 
 
 Westminster abbey, founded by Ed- 
 ward the confessor, 139 ; converted 
 into a bishop's see, 219; but is 
 afterwards united to the see of 
 London, 432, 753 
 
 AVestinoreland, earl of, invested with 
 the order of the Garter, 442 ; re- 
 duces Seal borough castle, 545 
 
 Weston, dean of Westminster, pro- 
 locutor of the lower house of con- 
 vocation, 480 — 483, 775; sent to 
 
 . <^'\foid to dispute with Cranmer, 
 
 Latimer, .and Ridley, 493—494, 
 
 777 ; passes senUncc on them, 
 
 ' ' l^22 ; refuses to deliver Cr.anuier'g 
 
 \ petition to the council, 823 
 
 ^ 
 
 t I 
 I 
 
I via 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ;, 
 
 i 
 
 F 
 
 ':§ 
 
 ! 
 
 Wliitc, bisliop of Lincoln, 489 ; sent 
 to Oxford to condciim Itidlcy, 520 ; 
 oxliorts liini to recant in v.iin, 021 ; 
 removed to Winclu>tir, 540 ; his 
 cruelty to the ptotcstants, 543 ; 
 preaches qnccn Marv's fnncral ser- 
 mon, 5G3, 80ii ; sent to the Tower, 
 572 ; refuses the oath of supre- 
 tnacv, 576 ; detained in piison, ib. ; 
 dies,' 4}i9 
 Wliite, kuwlins, burnt at Cardiff, 513 
 Wiat, sir Thomas, anibasscidor in 
 Spain, 600 ; in Ccrtiiany, 712 ; 
 raises an insiuiection uirainst queen 
 Mary, 484, 553, 775 ; his prin- 
 ciples, ib. ; the Lonch)ncrs desert 
 to him, 4<I5 ; his <leinands, ib. ; 
 comes to South wark, ib. ; crosses 
 the Thames at Kingston, ii). ; but 
 is defeated, ib. ; and taken, ib. ; 
 beheaded, 487 
 Wickliife, first begins the Reforma- 
 tion in Entrland, 18; dies in peace, 
 but his body is afterwards buiiicd, | 
 ib. ; translates the Bible into Eii;_'- | 
 lish, ib.; his follower- numerous, 19 
 Williams, a mariner, apprehended for 
 havinir conveyed bishoj) IJarlow out 
 of Enghmd, 777 
 Williams, sir John, created lord Wil- 
 liams, 471 ; the lady Klizabeth 
 committed to his custody, 497 ; 
 supeiintendg the execution of Kid- 
 ley aiul Latimer, 521 
 Willock, one of the Scottish divines, 
 gives an opinion in favour of the 
 queen-dowager's deposition, 813; 
 attends her on her death-bed, 58.9 
 Wiltshire, earl of, sent ambassador to 
 the court of the pope ami em- 
 peror, (16 ; refuses to kiss the pope's 
 foot, 72. — See St. John, hud 
 Wiltshire, rebellion in, suppressed by 
 
 sir William Herbert, 374 
 Winchelcomb, abbot of, opposes the 
 restraints on the immunity of the 
 clergy, 10 ; is scut to the council 
 of tbe Lateran, 14 
 Winchester, marquis of, 421 ; is lord 
 steward on the duke of Somerset's 
 trial, 422 ; declares for queen Mary, 
 4()2 ; one of tlie principal mourners 
 at king Edward's funeral, 4t)G ; is 
 continued lord -treasurer by queen 
 
 Elizabeth, 575; Ida singular good 
 f'Utune, ib. 
 Winilxir, persecution at, 337 
 Wingfield, lady, her evidence against 
 
 queen Anne TloU yn, 147 
 Wirtle, a juiest, with six otiiers, burnt 
 
 in Smitiifield, 534 
 Wishart's sufi'eritigs in Scotland, 243 ; 
 
 his trial, 244 ; and execution, ib. 
 Wittenberi:, duke of, sends ambassa- 
 dors to the council of Trent, 429 
 Wolsey, cardinal, governs kuig Hen- 
 ry's counsels, 3, (» ; sent to the 
 emperor Charles V., (i.'i.". ; promisc.l 
 the pipacy by him, 3 ; disappointed, 
 4 ; persuades the king to unite 
 himself to king Fraiu-is, 4, 5 ; ciui- 
 cludes a treaty with bin), 614 ; an 
 account of his rising, 6, 632 ; clia- 
 i-acter, power, ami preferments, 6, 7; 
 dissatislied with the house of com- 
 mons, 8 ; made a cardinal by Leo 
 X., 15, 632; his proceedings as 
 legate, 1(1 ; his insolence to arch- 
 bijhop Warham, ib. ; who opjtoses 
 him, 15 ; hated by the clergy, 15, 
 16; procures a bull for their re- 
 formation, 15 ; his great pride, 15 ; 
 publishes Leo's bull against Luther, 
 638 ; his letter to the ambassadors 
 in S])ain, 643 ; to the pope, 644 ; 
 designs the suj>])ression of monas- 
 teries, 15 ; summons the convoca- 
 ti(Ui of Cantnbury to meet before 
 him, 16, (JA7 ; his colleges at Ox- 
 ford and Ipswich, 17, and twfe ; 
 is averse to the prosecution of he- 
 retics, 25 ; examines Hilney .and 
 Arthur, ib. ; insists on lord Piercy 
 leuouncing his pretensions to Anne 
 Buleyn, 'M ; his letters to the pope 
 respecting the king's divorce, 38, 
 39, 49 ; to John Cassali, 40 ; to 
 cardinal Campcirio, 10, 41 ; finishes 
 his colleges, 42; olttains a bull for 
 the suppression of monasteries, ib. ; 
 and for examining king Henry's 
 marriage, (145 ; {inh avours to h.nvc 
 the decretal bull for trying the va- 
 lidity of the king's maniage shown 
 to the council, 44 ; his intrigue? 
 for the pai)acy, 47, 49. 633, 634 ; 
 caincbtness in the suit of divorce, 
 49, 50, 72; his bulls fur the 
 
 bishopric of Winchester, .50 ; pro- 
 ceeds with the suit of divorce in 
 England as legate, 54, 56, 57, 652, 
 653 ; vindicated by the king from 
 being the chief mover of it, 'i.'i ; 
 his credit is shaken, 651 ; the 
 dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk his 
 enemies, (.jl, (;54 ; his danger on 
 the adjournment of the court, 58 ; 
 his fall, 60, 654 ; the meanness of 
 his temper, 61 ; still favoured by 
 the king, ib. ; all his goods seiy.eil 
 on, 655 ; Ids good conduct in his 
 diocese, ib. ; is attached for high 
 treason, ()1 ; his death and charac- 
 ter, 62, 635 
 Woi-cester and Gloucester united into 
 
 ojie bishopric, 440 
 ^^ otton, Dr., sent ambassador to the 
 emperor, 417 ; overreaches the con- 
 stable Montmorency, 545 ; treats 
 a peace with !■' ranee, 55b' ; sent 
 uith Cecil into Scotland, 588, 824 
 Wriothesley, lord, made lord chan- 
 cellor, 241, 732; his cruelty to 
 Anne A-kew, 249 ; obtains a war- 
 rant from the king .ngainst Kathe- 
 rine Parr, 251 ; his attempt to 
 execute it prevented, ib. ; signifies 
 kitig Henry's death to the i)arlia- 
 ment, 251 ; appointed one of his 
 executors, 294 ; opi»oses the choice 
 of a protector after king Henry's 
 death, ib. ; heads the popish pai ty, 
 292 ; created earl of Southampton, 
 299. — Sec Southampton 
 
 Y. 
 
 Young, chjinter of St. David's, 480 ; 
 
 mode bishop of that see, 581 ; after- 
 
 ^ Avards archbishop of York, ib., 823 
 
 York, visit of king Henry to, 222 ; 
 
 proceedings in the convocation at, 
 
 675 
 
 Yorkshire, rebellion in, 169, 172, 
 37G 
 
 Z. 
 
 ZriNnrii's, writes in favour of the 
 king's divorce, 70 ; his doctrines 
 proposed to be condemned, 548 
 
 Zurich, 758; singular law in, 7o0 ; 
 letters from, ib., 786, 808 ; return 
 of the reformers from, ib. 
 
 
 THE END. 
 
 . • 
 
 V*»\f,;tv: *•* *.• 
 • »PrW5i!ii:>-..\Ni) i:yA.V->, ri:iMi.i:s. wu.rRFniAUs. 
 
 
 • » 
 
 » • • 
 
 
i 
 
 I 
 
 % '™illl||ii.»i|i!Pill!Blll' ■ idlllii'. 
 

 <^^« 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^«« 
 
 
 
 r ^)T T'^^/r->TA T^vT-^^T^ 
 
 ^^ - . ' -r» 
 
 ^- T '"^r \pv 
 
 
 "no! 
 
 
 
 - < «!CC 
 
 
 
 
 
 « <<" <^'t<« <■ 
 
 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 0032257708 
 
 
 
 i-'O^KS^-^^ 
 
 ««& 
 
 
 
 
 <r< .^ ' c: < ■ 
 
 .i«ii^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "^C .... 
 
 • <« v> ' 
 
 «■< 
 
 < «^«\ 
 
 f c <.'m 
 
 < «• «< 
 
 «SCI 
 
 * <«* 
 
 c <*t < < < «* « **^ 
 
 *•««* 
 
 
 
 ^*- 
 
 ' .» < 
 
 . «<$ 
 
 * • 
 
 t ^■ 
 
 .« < 
 
 , -«3 
 
 tf 
 
 << ««sr 
 
 < < 
 
 
 <:<' 
 
 
 . <X 
 
 c <tfflC ' 
 
 
 v«. •< * 
 
 ^^5.. 05" 
 
 •^ -«<«c<:<^ 
 
 
 LSH^ 
 
 •<« c ■ 
 
 gjy 
 
 "'*< «t ■ 
 
 *C3fl 
 
 [j!^<< c ^ 
 
 ^K^ 
 
 d!**-* «■ 
 
 K3i 
 
 ^(^C* <i 
 
 K^ 
 
 ^<!C-C <S^ 
 
 ^■^ 
 
 IK^ . *< -f «« 
 
 ^ra 
 
 |^<«£ «Ol 
 
 M 
 
 ^B' .** « ■« 
 
 tfSI 
 
 ^t«:t ci. 
 
 j^Sk 
 
 ■jp-. *«»; « * 
 
 a 1 
 
 ^r^- t«c * « 
 
 
 -■«c 
 
 Sir: -H^ ■ 
 
 
 •n:<: 
 
 «tt<: < 
 
 
 <«». * 
 
 
 
 <(<f. (C 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■<■■ " ». ' < « •sc 
 
 t<3:.«EQL< 
 
 t .» ■ »«:< 
 
 c^L<^ '-< 
 
 «c -«■*-•* 
 
 -^ <! 
 
 ■<3C' <?!<<! • < c<^ ^C"^ 
 
 :i*- 
 
 Cvc| 
 
 ««et. 
 
 
 
 
 «C^< 
 
 «< ' *• 
 
 ■-est-- 
 
 e .- ^< «<• 
 
 ««5£C« 
 
 
 
 . <_ 
 
 <}.< « <. • 
 
 . «f « « « 
 
 ■-•»!.<CL «• 
 
 t*< < < 
 
 
 
 
 < < ct .« 
 
 [<rr<«^ 
 
 # 
 
 t'« ' 
 
 1 "<«■<*-* -* 
 
 •«^ • 
 
 v^* <i <*< r - 
 
 1<> 
 
 4iv<>^c<? --^ 
 
 «L«' 
 
 »sr'c.«.< * « 
 
 «• 
 
 C<***** * *^' 
 
 1 ••^' • 
 
 < <r<f.1«« • 
 
 < v<:- 
 
 ■ ««.••«* " 
 
 
 •c< « < < « • 
 << < < >r< 
 
 ««.<«■««.<<'•«:' 
 
 
 
 
 *«.» •<«: « 
 
 «tfC ' •«-<i- 
 
 
 c< .«: 
 
 
 
 <*-<:« 
 
 
 ^«i»«:. 
 
 «« < 
 
 
 
 - T.. ^ *** 
 
 «Mr'««' 
 
 ^BA.^Cs 
 
 *mms>'m 
 
 
 
 <^[V^ 
 
 chu^k^ 
 
 
 ^MKSSCL 
 
 
 
 
 E^SS 
 
 
 *-^!^ 
 
 
 cja 
 
 
 
 •..^C#:. 
 
 •* < -» 
 
 
 -^nc:*' 
 
 <i <<<rs: 
 
 * . *. < 
 
 < c«t< 
 
L_^ 
 
 ™ "^ tt^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 SH 
 
 .jiS^^SS 
 
 % 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 *j3i 
 
 nfr -ic"^ 
 
 fl'x^ 
 
 f' (" (C__ 
 
 -W 
 
 ^?r*i '''*^ 
 
 
 V^r <r 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 D 
 
 E5(C 
 
 
 m 
 
 ■ 
 
 t!"'"? 
 
 ^mi^m 
 
 ■2« 
 
 ga 
 
 KViJI 
 
 re 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 r-«r-i 
 
 % 
 
 &* 
 
 - rf-"* 
 
 •< 
 
 1 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 rar^ 
 
 2